《My Sweet Physician Wife Calls The Shots》 Chapter 1 Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation Zhong Nuannuan was startled by a shrill, annoying noise mixed with the sound of rusted metal being opened and closed. Her eyesight was fuzzy from the sudden explosion, making her squint. The view in front of her slowly became clearer. She was facing a thick, rough wall built out of mixed dirt and lime soil. The wall had a big, red slogan written on it. 3Confess to your crimes, Resistance is futile! 7The metal gate of the room was opened from the outside. A female police officer with a grim look on her face walked in. Two words were printed on the emblem on her chest C Justice! 5Zhong Nuannuan, your charges have been withdrawn1. The courts have declared you innocent and pronounced you not guilty for murder. You can leave prison now. Your family is waiting for you in the waiting room outside. Family? Zhong Nuannuan was startled. She pushed the female prison guard to the side and ran toward the waiting room. She did not even bother to put on her shoes. If not for the icy feeling she felt at every step of the way reminding her that this was not a dream, Zhong Nuannuan would not have believed that she had resurrected. 3Zhong Nuannuan ran to the waiting room in a single breath. She looked up to see a tall silhouette and her heart scrunched up in a tight squeeze. He was very tall, very cold. He had the imposing persona of a military man that warned off people from getting close to him. The late autumns sunlight shone through the glass windows, shining across his perfectly chiseled face, a light shadow formed from his sharp nose at its alae. It gave his flawless face an added mystery and charm. 3At that moment, he was on the phone while standing in front of the window. He spotted her running in and gave her not more than a side glance. He quickly moved his gaze towards the outside of the window and continued his serious conversation on the phone. 1He acted as if picking her up from prison was nothing more than a matter of convenience. Zhong Nuannuan finally felt relief in her heart when she once again saw this man, who was as tall as a pine tree and as noble as the gods. There was a sudden pain in her heart that flooded into her eyes. If she had not done all she could to keep them under control, her tears would have fallen again. Nuannuan, how are you doing? Youve been in prison for a month. Did anyone bully you? Are you hurt anywhere? Tell mum and Ill make sure to settle everything for you! 1Nuannuan is my daughter. There is no way that the daughter of Zhong Kuijun would be so weak. Just look at Nuannuans healthy face, she is in the pink of health. One look at her and anyone can see how well she is doing! Hahahaha My girl, the Zhou family has withdrawn their suit against you. You have been pronounced not guilty for murder. Your dad is here to take you out of prison. Are you feeling happy? 2Zhong Nuannuans sight was suddenly blocked as her father, Zhong Kuijun and mother, Jiang Shuwan, stood in front of her. One of them took her left hand and the other held her right. They were concerned over her as they kept asking about her wellbeing. In the middle of the room, her older sister, Zhong Qianqian, whom they shared the same father but had different mothers, stood not far from where Chi Yang was. Her body was a little slighted and from where Zhong Nuannuan was standing, it looked as if they were standing side by side. When Chi Yang had come to pick her up in her last life, she had also felt a little bristled by the scene. 1The sight of her fianc being busy on the phone with no time of day to even bother about her made her feel frustrated. It did not help that Zhong Qianqian was acting intimate with him while showing off that she was standing right by his side. She had used so much time and paid such a huge price to return to her home and reunite with her parents. All she wanted was to spend quality time with her family and enjoy the happiness and warmth of her loved ones. She did not come back just to be in a jealous fight with her older half-sister. Chapter 2 Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation It was because she had witnessed Zhong Qianqians possessiveness over Chi Yang, coupled with the sisterly love that she had and her mums incessant persuasion in the last life, Zhong Nuannuan considered to divorce Chi Yang. 2However, it was her continuous act of giving in to her sister and hurting Chi Yang that had ended up with her earning a wave of madness to destroy her rather than her familys love and understanding. Not only did they destroy her, but they had also destroyed Chi Yang. 1That was why in this life, her family was nothing to her but a passing cloud. 4Zhong Nuannuan kept her gaze steadily at Chi Yang. Chi Yangs gaze fell onto Zhong Nuannuans bare feet now and then. His conversational tone turned cold at the same time. Zhong Qianqian walked up purposefully toward Zhong Nuannuan with the mannerism of a concerned older sister. She blocked Zhong Nuannuans view of Chi Yang and suddenly broke into a smile as she said, Nuannuan, Ive been so worried about you since you got arrested. Ive even gone looking for Big Brother Chi Yang so many times to help you get released from prison earlier. 1She gave a side glance at Chi Yang, who was still on the phone. She made sure that he was not paying attention to Zhong Nuannuan before saying in a quiet voice, The words you said to Big Brother Chi Yang previously had been especially hurtful. He decided to let go of everything about you but could not reject my continuous requests, which was why he finally agreed to get you out of prison. Zhong Qianqian did not notice that the moment she was done with her whispering, Chi Yang had subtly frowned. He had heard Zhong Qianqians words. After her whisper, Zhong Qianqian suddenly declared aloud, Big Brother Chi Yang is a good person. You really must remember to thank him. Without him, Zhou Jinhuis mother would not have withdrawn the lawsuit and you wouldnt be able to get out of prison so quickly. What Zhou Qianqian meant to say was that it was to her credit that Zhou Nuannuan was able to get out of prison. 1Chi Yang had given Zhou Qianqian face upon her request to help out this fianc of his. Zhou Qianqian had also wanted to let Zhou Nuannuan know that during her month-long imprisonment, the relationship between her and Chi Yang had gotten closer. Zhong Nuannuan was just his fianc by name for now. For the old Zhou Nuannuan, these words from Zhou Qianqian would have annoyed her enough to feel resentful toward Chi Yang. But now Zhong Nuannuan gave Zhong Qianqian a sweet smile. I thought that it was mum and dad who had bailed me out. I had not expected it to be Chi Yang. Sis, you are right. Chi Yang is a good man. I really should thank him. Zhong Nuannuan pulled her hands away from Zhong Kuijun and Jiang Shuwan, and pushed Zhong Qianqian away who was in front of her. She ran straight toward Chi Yang. He had been busy pretending to be on the phone, but in fact, Chi Yang had been giving Zhong Nuannuan his full attention all this while. He suddenly felt a slight sway and a fuzzy ball of softness rammed into his arms. 3Even though his expression looked cold and elegantly distant, as if undisturbed by what happened, but his fair-looking right hand that was holding the phone, as well as his tensed up chest that had hurt Zhong Nuannuans ears when she ran into him, had completely betrayed his currently nervous emotions. Big boss, I really have no idea how to say this! You havent seen your beloved for a month, so why dont you take the time to have a good chat with her?! What good is there for you to keep pulling me into conversation over the phone? How about this, why dont I hang up right now? 3Zhong Nuannuan could hear the voice clearly from the other end of the phone. Zhong Nuannuan buried her face into Chi Yangs chest. Her lips could not help but curve up into a smile. He obviously cared a lot about her. Even though she had never really treated him nice for a full six years, he would still be the first one to appear before her whenever she was in trouble or in danger. He would stop the sky from falling onto her. 5Even when facing death, he used his body as a human shield, protecting her fully within his arms. This man had a love for her that was just like the deep ocean. It may look still and peaceful, but it was deep and vast. Even though He had not seen her for a whole month and just gave her some casual glances when she appeared, even pretending to be on the phone all these while. He wanted to hide that awkwardness in his heart. He was worried that she would find his presence repulsive, so he attempted to keep as low a profile as possible around her. Zhong Nuannuan felt a slight sadness for him at that moment. 2 Chapter 3 Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation At the other end of the phone, a resigned voice could be heard when Chi Yang did not reply after a long wait. Alright, alright. Ill continue talking. Cough cough Well, big boss, you know that stray cat adopted by Sis-in-law Qin is now pregnant? 3Chi Yang, I miss you. Zhong Nuannuans head was on Chi Yangs chest. Her hands hugged tightly around his waist. Her heart was bursting with happiness as she said this from her heart. Hello? Hello? Big boss, are you still listening? Do you need me to continue talking? Chi Yang, nothing is going on between me and Zhou Jinhui. When Zhon Jinhui had fallen to his death and you asked me what the relationship between us was, I told you we were together because I was mad at you. It was wrong of me to do so! Ill never say anything to hurt you again. Please dont be mad at me! Chi Yang had always taken offense with the opposite sex who hung out around her. It was an almost obsessive behavior of his that made him lost all sense of logic. 4That was why Zhong Nuannuan thought it necessary to draw the line between her and Zhong Jinhui, as well as between all her other male school mates. She needed Chi Yang to clearly understand that she, Zhong Nuannuan, had no other boyfriends. She was just the same as he was. All she wanted was him! Only him! 1Okay. Zhong Nuannuan was caught off guard by his quick response and she looked at him in a daze. She was not sure if she had heard him wrong. He looked at her slightly agape little cherry mouth, there was a slight watery glaze over her foxy eyes as they looked big and bright, her long eyelashes were blinking like little fans that seemed to be brushing on his heart gently over and over. It stirred his heartstrings. Chi Yang wished he could bend down to kiss that little thing ferociously on the mouth to console his eager heart that had missed her for the last month. 3However, he managed to resist the urge in the end. He had pushed himself on her previously and had forcefully submitted his marriage report to the military base. She had treated him with deep animosity because of it. It took so long to get her to treat him slightly better and he was not about to step on her tail again. Chi Yang held back the urge to hold her in his arms and said, Zhou Jinhui had epilepsy. When he got into an argument with you, his epilepsy flared up, causing him to fall down the stairs and hit the back of his head leading to his death. The autopsy report had proved your innocence. Even Zhou Jinhuis family had admitted to his medical condition. You are innocent and his death has nothing to do with you. Dont blame yourself over it. Okay, Zhong Nuannuan nodded. The truth was, Zhong Qianqian had pushed him down the stairs when his epilepsy lapsed. She had witnessed Zhong Qianqian going into shock over her actions and thought that if she had taken the rap and got into prison, at the very least, Zhong Nuannuan would not be bullied. Even if she went to prison, she was capable of finding a way to get out, which was why she took the blame for Zhong Qianqian. 5She never had anything to do with Zhou Jinhuis death, she was just finding fault in herself. Chapter 4 Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation The waiting room felt like it was filled with pink bubbles. Zhong Qianqian looked on without a smile on her face. Her face was contorted into an ugly expression. This did not seem right at all. Was this the Zhong Nuannuan who was arrogant and aloof? She had hated Chi Yang so much and was furious about what Chi Yang had forced her to do She had promised Zhong Qianqian that she would never be with Chi Yang. How could she 1Zhong Qianqian watched as this man had ignored her from the very beginning by this man but expressed his adoration for Zhong Nuannuan upon seeing her. Zhong Qianqian clasped her hands tightly into a fist as her nails dug deep into her palms without realizing it. 1Zhong Qianqians eyes burned with jealousys raging fire and she walked rapidly towards Zhong Nuannuan. 1Jiang Shuwan was already at their side before Zhong Qianqian could even pull that b*tch away from Chi Yang. Nuannuan, just look at you. Your dad and I and your sister are right here watching and here you are acting intimate with Chi Yang. This girl of mine, youre lucky that its just our family here. Arent you afraid of people gossiping about you if we were in public? 2It did not bother Zhong Nuannuan at all. Mum, Chi Yang is my fianc and is also from the military. Who would dare to gossip about us? Zhong Nuannuans words seemed to have changed the course of things as she had just admitted to being Chi Yangs fiance, it made Chi Yang completely relaxed about the situation. Chi Yang quickly voiced his support just as Jiang Shuwan was about to object, No one would be gossiping about us. The military base has approved the marriage report. We can get married the moment you turn 18. If I hear about anyone saying anything terrible, I can very well sue them in the military court. They can spend their lives accompanied by those high walls. 8Jiang Shuwan could only shut her mouth upon hearing Chi Yangs words. She attempted to change the topic. Okay, okay. Im happy as long as the both of you can get along well, but this is a detention center after all, do you want to continue being in such a wretched place? Lets leave. Ive gotten Aunty Zhao to prepare your favorite hairy crabs and crayfish. There are also many of your favorite dishes prepared. Let your mum and dad welcome you home properly. 1As she said this, Jiang Shuwan reached out to release Zhong Nuannuans arms from Chi Yangs waist. She held Zhong Nuannuans hand in her own and called out for Zhong Kuijun and Zhong Qianqian to leave together. Wait a minute. Jiang Shuwan was stopped by Chi Yang. Before she realized it, Zhong Nuannuan, who was standing by her side, was scooped up into Chi Yangs arms. As Zhong Qianqian looked on with envy and jealousy, Chi Yang placed her on the table. He reached out to hold onto Zhong Nuannuans pretty, fair-looking feet. He felt her ice-cold feet and frowned without realizing it. He was a little upset with her but felt more heartache instead. Why didnt you put on your shoes? Its November right now. Dont you feel cold? 2Zhong Nuannuan, When she realized she had resurrected and could see Chi Yang again, she was so overcome with emotion that she had forgotten to put them on. Aunty, where are Nuannuans shoes? Jiang Shuwan was stunned, How would I know where her shoes are? Why would he even ask her that question? Chi Yang frowned. I meant where are the change of clothes and shoes youve brought for her? She cant leave wearing the prisoners uniform! Everyone stared at each other. Jiang Shuwan looked embarrassed for not being able to defend herself. There There is a need for a change of clothes? That I havent been to prison before and wasnt aware that was so much to pay attention to. I was so happy to learn that Nuannuan was released from prison and rushed here immediately without preparing anything. Nuannuan, you wouldnt blame me, right? What are you doing? You didnt even bring a piece of clothing for Nuannuan. What kind of mother are you? 1Chi Yang may be Nuannuans fianc but his official ranking was much higher than Zhong Kuijun. When he saw the change of expression on Chi Yangs face, he immediately roared at his wife. Jiang Shuwans expression turned pale. She knew that she failed to handle this properly and turned to look at Zhong Nuannuan to pacify her. Nuannuan, why dont we just leave that uniform on? The car is right outside and is just a few steps away. Lets change at home, okay? 4Before she could agree, she heard Chi Yang said, Wait for me for a while. Chapter 5 Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation Chi Yang went out and returned after a while. There were a few big bags in his hands. He passed the bag over to Zhong Nuannuan. I dont know which is your favorite color, so I just simply picked a few items. She felt a warm feeling flow through her. How could she not learn to cherish such a good man in her last life? Chi Yang placed the bags in front of Zhong Nuannuan but she kept her head lowered and did not reach out to take the bags. So Was it all just a show to spite Zhong Qianqian when she had treated him so well? She still hated him. She refused to accept any of his gifts, not even a set of clothes. The thought of this dampened Chi Yangs previously happy mood. It would be bad luck for you to leave with your prisoners uniform on. If you dont like it, just bear with it. You can throw it away once you get home. Zhong Nuannuan jumped down from the table immediately when she heard his words and hugged Chi Yang tightly again. Plonk Even though it was the second time he was hugged, Chi Yang still felt that it was unreal. He was so overcome with emotion that he lost control of his body momentarily. His arms went weak and he dropped all the big bags on to the ground. I love them! No matter what you bought me, I love them! Zhong Nuannuan hugged Chi Yang tight. She could feel Chi Yangs mood turned dark when she heard his voice. He must have thought that she did not like it at all and did not want to wear the clothes he had bought for her. Her Chi Yang was such an excellent man. He was someone who would entice looks from women and was always the center of attention. He was a man who had the noble aura of an emperor. Yet, when it came to her, he was always acting so carefully, even being soft-spoken when speaking to her. Zhong Nuannuan realized how much of a jerk she had been in her past life. 5He had forced himself on her because he was drugged by someone. It must have been part of Zhong Qianqians diabolical plans. 3How could Zhong Nuannuan push all the blame on Chi Yang? 2When he felt the tight embrace on his waist, Chi Yangs empty heart was once again filled to the brim with a sweet bliss. Im glad you love it. His voice was slightly husky from emotion. Ill change into the clothes. Wait for me. Okay. Zhong Nuannuan gave a big smile to Chi Yang and bent over to pick up the bags. She went ahead to change into the clothes. Zhong Qianqian witnessed everything while standing behind them. Her pretty eyes almost spouted blood. 1This man belonged to her, Zhong Qianqian! 7Seeing Zhong Qianqian about to explode in rage, Jiang Shuwan quickly said, Chi Yang, Nuannuan has already signed her name at the detention center. There shouldnt be any more problems. You should go back first since youre busy. 2Thats right, Chi Yang. If youre busy, you can leave first. Well take care of Nuannuan over here. Zhong Kuijun voiced out as well, he was worried about what Zhong Qianqian would do if she was agitated further. 5Zhong Kuijun was also frustrated at the thought of Nuannuan. 2Chi Yang said clearly, Im not really busy now. Besides, theres nothing more important to me right now than Nuannuan. 4 Chapter 6 Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation Zhong Nuannuan tried on the clothes piece by piece that Chi Yang had bought for her. Everything fit her surprisingly well This man had only been intimate with her once and he could already measure her body parts accurately? 5When she was about to leave after changing her clothes, she saw two men urgently carrying a stretcher into the infirmary. A young man looking pale as paper was on the stretcher. He was shouting in pain. She knew this man. It would not be long before he became the most formidable triad head in Camino, even on the whole of Glory Planet. This was Xu Feiyang, who would later be known by everyone as Master Xu. 5Xu Feiyang had hurt the small of his back previously and suffered more pain in the same area while in prison. By the time he managed to get out of prison, even if he had Glory Planets best medical experts at his side, he would be paralyzed for life as the nervous system at the bottom of his lumbar spine had been destroyed. However, from the looks of him now he did not look like he was paralyzed yet. Zhong Nuannuan would normally stay out of such matters. However, she remembered how lacking she was in having any help in her past life. The moment she saw Xu Feiyang, she immediately realized she needed an extra friend who might help provide another path for her. 3Whats going on? Where do you feel the discomfort? The two men holding Xu Feiyangs stretcher were so anxious with the prison doctors nonchalant questioning that they were about to cry. Doctor, our big boss was just Before the man could finish his words, he saw the prison doctor give him a warning look and quickly changed his words, Xu Feiyang was being punished just now. His old wound at the back of the waist has not yet recovered, but he had to repent at the stump for 5 hours. Then the pain just wont go away. Quickly help him take a look at it! The prison doctor went to Xu Feiyang and said in a casual manner, How am I able to check if youre lying down? Turn over for me. Xu Feiyang was sweating profusely by now. His legs were bent up and he did not dare to move them at all. When he heard the doctors orders, he wanted to put down his legs flat on the stretcher, but it pulled on somewhere in him that brought him greater pain. His face turned green from the pain. The prison doctor saw that Xu Feiyang had difficulty turning himself over and ordered, Both of you, help him turn over. Okay, okay! Both Xu Feiyangs subordinates helped him out. Doctor, why is our big boss Why is Xu Feiyang in so much pain? This doesnt seem normal! Whats abnormal about this? This is caused by irregular blood circulation. Ill prescribe two painkillers for him. Go back and help him massage regularly to dispel the blood clots and granules at the waist. Once the blood gets going and the circulation is unimpeded, he would naturally be free of pain. The two mens anxious looks disappeared, and they felt calmer once they learned that Xu Feiyang would be okay and everything would be back to normal. Okay, okay. Thank you, doctor! As long as big Xu Feiyang is not in such great pain, hell definitely thank you properly once he is out of jail. The prison doctor was pleased with how these two sweet-talked. Ill teach you how to massage him. Just follow the procedure when you get back. Okay, okay, okay. Thank you, doctor! The two subordinates nodded quickly. They opened their eyes wide in preparation to learn the massage technique. The doctor was about to place his hands on Xu Feiyangs waist when Zhong Nuannuan rushed over. Wait a minute, dont touch him! The prison doctors expression turned grim at the sudden appearance of Zhong Nuannuan. Zhong Nuannuan? What are you doing at the infirmary? Does your prison officer know that youre breaking into the infirmary? Doctor Lee, Im being released from prison today. If youre no longer in prison, its more the reason why you shouldnt be barging into the detention centers infirmary, Doctor Lee replied seriously. Im really sorry about this, Doctor Lee. I didnt barge into the infirmary on purpose, but his condition seems really serious. If he is massaged, he might be permanently paralyzed. What? Doctor Lee shocked and quickly pulled his hands back. However, he thought further and turned to speak to Zhong Nuannuan, If I remember correctly, youre only 17 this year, arent you? What medical knowledge can a 17-year-old know? If you know nothing, what right do you have to claim that he will be permanently paralyzed if I help him with this physiotherapy? 2His coccyx is detached, and he needs immediate surgery. What? All three of them, including Doctor Lee, shouted in shock. Xu Feiyang, who was lying face-down on the stretcher, gave Xu Nuannuan a thoughtful look. Chapter 7 Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation Zhong Nuannuan, you cant simply spout words like this. Do you think that saying his coccyx is detached, we will allow him to go on medical parole and be treated outside? Doctor Lee felt this whole situation was one big ploy! Zhong Nuanuan must have been hired by Xu Feiyang and his subordinates. If he was allowed medical parole, Xu Feiyangs contacts on the outside would be able to rescue him easily. Then it would be difficult to get him back in. He is just a suspect and not a criminal. Even if he did commit a crime, he still has the right to seek medical parole. Im not lying. You can bring him to the hospital to check if his coccyx is detached. All he needs is to be scanned by the CT and you would immediately know his condition. Doctor Lee laughed at Zhong Nuannuans words. Do you think you can apply for medical parole whenever you feel like it? This place would not be called a detention center if the prisoners had that much freedom. But he needs to be immediately operated on where hes hurt at the waist. Any delay would cause him to be paralyzed. If he ends up paralyzed while in the detention center, you would be in a difficult situation. Right then, both of Xu Feiyangs subordinates expressions turned completely cold. Their big boss was an important figure who was both wise and brilliant. If a minor detention center in Jiang District caused him to be paralyzed, their fellow triad brothers would definitely call it quits. As a prison doctor, Doctor Lee knew a little about Xu Feiyangs background. When he heard Zhong Nuannuans words, his face turned grim. If his coccyx is really detached, he would need to be operated on immediately. However, he would still need to follow proper procedures to apply for medical parole. Even normal prisoners would need at least two days to get permission through the procedure. Moreover, hes not really a normal prisoner. He wont be able to get medical treatment without waiting for at least 5 to 7 days. Then what should we do? If something really did happen to our big boss in this detention center, every one of you will have a hard time here! The subordinates next to Xu Feiyang flew into a rage and immediately took to giving out threats. Doctor Lee was not one to be bullied either. He immediately retorted, Stop with your damn shouting! This is a detention center. You should be behaving yourself even if youre a dragon! How dare you threaten me Do you think I wont report this? If he really is paralyzed, all you can do is blame it on his bad luck! The subordinates were taken aback by the sudden outburst from Doctor Lee. Their eyes turned red. What What should we do? One of the subordinates made an extreme decision. If all else fails, Ill contact someone from the outside to conduct a prison break. Well blow up this prison and big boss will be able to get out then. Even if he fails to escape, this will attract the attention of those in upper management and convince them to give big boss the operation! 3You really are too Doctor Lee was enraged by the conduct of this group of triad members. As she witnessed the two subordinates almost crying out of anxiousness, Zhong Nuannuan asked, Doctor Lee, do you have any silver needles here? 4Silver needles? Yes, we do. What do you need with the silver needles? Are you trying to say that his coccyx detachment can be reattached with the help of acupuncture? 1I can use a special technique to help him to move the coccyx back into position and use the silver needles to secure his acupoint so that his coccyx wont detach again. You will need to find a way to get a doctor to operate on him here. 1Doctor Lee gave it some thought. Sure, that wont be a problem. Ill work on contacting my superiors immediately and get them to send us a specialist to give him the operation. 2Sure, no problem. In that case, lets get the silver needles and sterilize them. Doctore Lee looked at Zhong Nuannuan and blurted a question, Do you really know how to reposition it for him? Zhong Nuannuan, this is the coccyx. If you mishandle it, he will be paralyzed. Chapter 8 Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation Just look at him. What difference is there with how he is now and being paralyzed? If you leave him this way for the next 4 or 5 days and just prescribe him painkillers, the nerves surrounding the wound will be damaged by the time the surgeon arrives. In that case, hell still end up being paralyzed. Thank you, Miss Zhong, for helping me with repositioning my coccyx. Even if I end up being paralyzed, Miss Zhong will still be my benefactor. I will never push the blame to Miss Zhong. 2Xu Feiyang, who had been silent all this while, finally came to a decision. There was nothing more for Doctor Lee to say. Thus, he quickly sterilized the silver needles used for acupuncture. Both of Xu Feiyangs subordinates followed Xu Nuannuans instructions and cut off his clothes from his back. Doctor Lee had thought that he would be able to identify the portion of the coccyx that was detached, but there was no visual sign of displacement anywhere. Xu Feiyangs back was as straight as a rod. 1How did you manage to spot it? Doctor Lee voiced out his doubt. Zhong Nuannuan gently traced Xu Feiyangs back with her fingers and replied, Cant you see that the coccyx is detached here? What? Theres nothing there! How is it detached? Doctor Lee and Xu Feiyangs subordinates were captivated by Zhong Nuannuans words and were watching closely at where Xu Feiyangs coccyx was. Meanwhile, Xu Feiyang was feeling embarrassed with this group of people intently staring at his buttocks while he had no pants on. 5He felt especially awkward when Zhong Nuannuans slightly cool fingers traced down his thoracic spine and lumbar vertebra, all the way down to his coccyx. Xu Feiyang felt a wave of electricity buzz through his body, jolting him to his very core. Just as he was about to change his mind Crack! Ah Xu Feiyang was not prepared for this. A sharp pain could be felt around his waist such that he could not help but scream from the pain. Doctor Lee and his subordinates were also caught off guard when they heard the cracking of his joints. The sound made their heads tingle. Zhong Nuannuan saw Xu Feiyang had gone pale in the face. She quickly asked, How are you feeling? Do you feel much better now? Xu Feiyang felt a rush of blood to his head. His previously jumpy mood was immediately replaced by a flurry of cuss words and profanities in his mind. His whole body was about to rip apart from that terrible pain. As such, when he heard Zhong Nuannuans question, he had to force himself to concentrate and answer her. As he made a slight movement Hey, there was no longer any pain! Zhong Nuannuan immediately stopped Xu Feiyang from attempting to move his waist. Stop moving! Ive secured the coccyx for you now with the silver needles. Dont touch them before the surgeon conducts the operation on you. You also shouldnt be doing any strenuous activities, understand? Got it. Thank you, Miss Zhong, Xu Feiyang looked longingly at Zhong Nuannuan. He was filled with gratitude. 2One of his subordinates asked seriously, What if big boss needs to take a shit? 8Zhong Nuannuans lips twitched. Why would he ask her this question? The other subordinate replied with the same serious attitude, We can prepare a spittoon for big boss. If he needs to take a shit, he can just open his legs wide. 4Shut! Up! Xu Feiyang felt embarrassed by the questions. 1Zhong Nuannuan took the silver needles from Doctor Lee, who was looking at her with admiration. She used each silver needle on a different nerve area on Xu Feiyangs lumbar vertebra. Okay, thats a wrap. Im being released from prison today and my family is waiting for me out there. Ill take my leave first. Miss Zhong, Ill remember what you have done for me today. If you need any help in the future, Ill be sure to return the favor. Zhong Nuannuan smiled. Youre too kind. Life is a long road, so Ill see you again on the streets of Camino. Well meet again, Xu Feiyang gave Zhong Nuannuan one last look. Chapter 9 Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation When Zhong Nuannuan appeared in front of everyone, she looked adorably stunning as they all gaped. This was especially so for Chi Yang as he was caught in a daze looking at her. Her eyebrows were perfectly curved while her eyelashes fluttered daintily, half-covering her clear, bright eyes. 4Why did it take so long for you to change into your clothes? Your dad and I settled the paperwork some time ago and have been waiting for quite a while. Upon seeing that Chi Yangs gaze was locked onto Nuannuan, Jiang Shuwan was forced to say something. 1I met someone I knew after I changed. They knew I was leaving so we spoke for a while. Have you finished talking to them? Lets go home if youre done. Jiang Shuwan held on to Zhong Nuannuans arms and took the bags from her hands. Anyone who witnessed the scene would think that this mother and daughter shared a close relationship. Okay. Zhong Nuannuan, whose wish had come true upon meeting Chi Yang again, was in a good mood. She gave Jiang Shuwan a bright, cheerful smile in response. Then, all five of them walked towards the detention center carpark. Nuannuan, lets get into the car. Jiang Shuwan drove a Maserati, and Chi Yang saw her opening the car door for Zhong Nuannuan. Thus, Chi Yang could only walk straight towards his military vehicle, a Land Rover, which was parked beside them. Nuannuan has too many things with her. It will be very cramped for both of us to squeeze together in the backseat. Ill just take Big Brother Chi Yangs car instead. Zhong Qianqian immediately seized the opportunity and turned to walk towards the Land Rover. Chi Yang saw Zhong Qianqian attempting to get into his car and frowned unhappily. However, Zhong Qianqian pretended not to notice as she reached out to pull the door open. Unfortunately for her, the next thing she knew, the door was blocked by a hand much more slender and fairer than hers. Sis, if you feel that mum and dads car will be too cramped, then Ill join Chi Yangs car instead. Zhong Qianqian forced a fake smile on her face and tried to reason with her, The backseat of the car is filled with your stuff, so it wont be convenient for me. Were sisters. Theres no need to be so calculative. You can take mum and dads car. Ill be content with a seat in the Land Rover. As she said this, she quickly pulled open the car door with all her might while Zhong Nuannuan was distracted. Nevertheless, Zhong Nuannuan was prepared for this. No matter how many attempts Zhong Qianqian made, the car door remained closed. Chi Yang, why dont you move all my things to your car, otherwise, there will be no place for my sister to sit. Okay. Chi Yang would always give in to any of Zhong Nuannuans request. Thus, he immediately moved all her things over to his car. Zhong Nuannuan smiled as she looked at Zhong Qianqian. Sis, theres now ample space in the backseat. The muscles on Zhong Qianqians face twitched involuntarily due to her extreme jealousy. She felt really embarrassed, but she was still not about to allow Zhong Nuannuan to sit in Chi Yangs car alone with him. Zhong Qianqian decided to be thick-skinned and smiled as she removed her hands from the front door and quickly turned to open the door to the backseat of the Land Rover. Since Nuannuan will be taking Big Brother Chi Yangs car, I want to be in his car too. Lets sit in the backseat together. She prepared to get in as soon as she finished saying this. Zhong Nuannuan was well-aware of the true extent of Zhong Qianqians shamelessness. She was adept enough to keep up with all of Zhong Qianqians little tricks and quickly put a stop to them. Damn it, they were in a competition to see who was faster! But then The Land Rovers car door beeped, and the headlights flashed. The door was locked. Zhong Qianqian looked at the car keys in Chi Yangs hands. !!! I dont like outsiders sitting in my car, Chi Yang rejected her straight to her face with a grim look. 6But isnt Nuannuan an She is my fiance, not an outsider. 10 Chapter 10 Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation Zhong Qianqian was so mad she stomped her feet as her face turned crimson. But Im Nuannuans biological sister! Does that mean Im an outsider? If not for Nuannuans sudden appearance, we would have been together! 1Zhong Qianqian finally realized that Zhong Nuannuan was trying to go against her. She broke her promise and betrayed the relationship between the two sisters. She no longer placed her hope on Zhong Nuannuan. If she did not take the opportunity to fight for Chi Yang, this extremely outstanding man would soon be completely out of her reach. Zhong Qianqian, you might have misunderstood this from before. Since your parents are present, I think its best to lay things out clearly. Please stop using your fathers initial intentions as a reason to continue doing this. His intentions are not mine. I cant associate myself with you just because of his initial attempt at introducing us. Ive forgiven you because of Nuannuan and your father when you drugged the water I took with my medicine. Having said that, there are limitations to how far you can go. I hope you will be smart enough to understand that if you cross the line, I wont let off that easily, even if you are a woman. 2Chi Yangs expression was grim, his voice reminiscent of a cold, sharp knife. Zhong Qianqian turned pale at Chi Yangs frosty warning. After this, Chi Yangs stern expression moved from her to Zhong Kuijun. Zhong Kuijun was much older than Chi Yang, but there was something about Chi Yangs mannerism that displayed his alpha-male characteristics. There was a noblemans aura to him that was hard to ignore. When Zhong Kuijuns eyes met Chi Yangs, he could not help but feel that he was somehow inferior. 1In the military base, the higher the rank, the more powerful one was. Needless to say, it did not help that the military base Chi Yang belonged to was the special forces team. Thus, it was difficult for him to use his status as an elder when facing Chi Yang. Commander Zhong, Zhong Qianqian is your daughter, and so is Nuannuan. Now that Nuannuan is my fiance, I hope that you wont be a biased father and put Nuannuan in a difficult position. 2In public, Chi Yang had always referred to Zhong Kuijun as Uncle Zhong. Yet, this time, he did not refer to him as such and simply addressed him by rank. Zhong Kuijun found this hard to take, but could only force himself to accept it by smiling awkwardly. He then turned towards Zhong Qianqian angrily. Qianqian, what you are doing still standing in front of Chi Yangs car? Come over here right now and stop embarrassing yourself! Zhong Qianqian was already embarrassed enough from being berated by the man she liked. Now, even Zhong Kuijun was roaring at her. Her tears immediately streamed down as she ran towards the Maserati crying. Then, she climbed into the car and closed the car door. Nuannuan, this is all Qianqians fault. Ill make sure to give her a good scolding. But she is still your older sister after all, and the poor thing has lost her mother. Please dont get mad at your sister later! 9The smile on Jiang Shuwan looked like it was about to crack, but she still managed to salvage the situation with a smile. 4Dont worry mum, I wont get mad at her, Zhong Nuannuan smiled. Jiang Shuwan tussled Zhong Nuannuans hair and said, Thats my good girl. Chi Yang, do be careful on the road later. Safety first. Dont worry, aunty. I will drive carefully. After this, the Maserati slowly drove off. When Zhong Qianqian spotted the couple standing together through the rearview mirror, she cried even more furiously. When she saw her daughter crying her eyes out, Jiang Shuwan transformed from a loving mother into a woman with a fiercely unforgiving expression. She lashed out, Who does she think she is?! If not for us bringing her up, then would she have been able to survive until now? She isnt even eighteen years old yet and she thinks she can do anything she wants because she has a man? Here she is, seducing her sisters man!!! Shes a vixen, just like that mother of hers. None of them are good people! 13 Chapter 11 Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation When she heard Jiang Shuwan busy shouting abuse, Zhong Qianqian felt even more indignant and promptly began crying even more profusely. Shut your mouth! What is there to be complaining about? Zhong Kuijun was feeling frustrated at her and finally snapped. Right now, Jiang Shuwan was behaving like a cat that had its tail stepped on. She was in full attack mode. Oh, whats wrong? Are you unhappy because I mentioned your old lover? Are you feeling heartache for her? In that case, I should say something! She is a vixen who is only good at seducing another womans husband! Any daughter she has is a good for nothing! Theyre all cheap whores who seduce other womens husband! Cheap whores! Lousy women! 1Zhong Kuijun was agitated by her. No matter how lousy she is, you will still need to take it in your stride! If you had the courage to do something like what you did in the very beginning, then you should accept whatever responsibility that comes from the outcome. Even if it turns out to be a pile of shit, you will still need to smile and finish eating elegantly. No matter what, Nuannuan is still my biological daughter. You better watch yourself. 1Zhong Kuijun then turned to Zhong Qianqian to warn her. And you! You simply did not have enough in you to attract him. Theres no one else to blame for that. Hes submitted the marriage report which has been approved by our superiors, so he is now your brother-in-law. All youre doing is embarrassing me. Continue this and I will send you abroad! Zhong Qianqian cried furiously after hearing these words. Mum, I dont want to go abroad! I dont want to be sent out of the country! Why should I leave the moment Zhong Nuannuan returns? 2Youre mummys good girl! Dont be scared, your dad is just spouting angry words! No one is allowed to send you abroad! Ill make sure whoever sends you away will suffer an uncomfortable life! Jiang Shuwan consoled her daughter whilst simultaneously threatening her husband. But But what am I going to do without Chi Yang? Mum, I really like Chi Yang a lot! Ive never met a man as outstanding as him! I cant stand by and watch while Chi Yang is together with that whore! Mum, you must help! Please help me 7Jiang Shuwan hurried over to wipe away Zhong Qianqians tears after saying this. Dont cry. Mommy will help you. I will make sure Nuannuan stays away from Chi Yang, okay? Mom you promised. Alright. I know. Its all that little b*tchs fault. Why didnt she die out there? She had already been kidnapped by human traffickers. Why did she have to come back? Such a cheap b*tch. 7Zhong Kuijun glared at Jiang Shuwan through the rearview mirror and asked solemnly, Did you have anything to do with Nuannuans disappearance when she was three? 1Jiang Shuwan was furious. Zhong Kuijun! Are you insane? I may not be a saint, but I wouldnt send a three-year-old child to a human trafficker! If I really wanted to get rid of her, she would have easily been able to find her way back! 3Zhong Kuijun chuckled coldly. I hope you can always be so sure of yourself. Youre insane! 1Jiang Shuwan turned her head away to end the conversation with Zhong Kuijun. As for Zhong Nuannuan at this moment. She felt indifferent about this particular argument. 1Zhong Nuannuan was standing by the car door as her heart beat wildly in her chest under Chi Yangs stare. Chapter 12 Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation Now it was just the two of them, and they did not know what to say to each other. At this moment, it was almost as if she could feel Chi Yangs breath on her face. Soon, her ears started becoming as red as her racing heart. Normally, the young girl would act as if she was the queen when around him, but at the moment, she was behaving like a shy little girl. Chi Yangs face had been glum as a result of Zhong Qianqians actions from before, but after seeing the girl like this, his face seemed to blossom like a flower in spring. Even though he did not know what had prompted her to suddenly change, he was very much enjoying it. He felt that he could somehow benefit from Zhong Nuannuans peculiar behavior. He opened the car door for Zhong Nuannuan, Get in the car. Oh, Zhong Nuannuan answered and hurried inside. When she settled down, Chi Yang closed the car door and walked over to the drivers seat. Then, he opened the door and got inside. Almost immediately, the atmosphere in the car became tense. This was their first time being alone together. Whenever they were alone in the past, they would simply not speak to each other. Occasionally, Zhong Nuannuan would tease him or make a fuss, resulting in him slamming the door and leaving out of frustration. Thus Zhong Nuannuan realized that she had never been alone with Chi Yang before. As a result, she did not know what to say in this kind of situation. Suddenly, a dark figure appeared over her head. A face so handsome that it would anger both gods and mortals alike gradually became bigger as it moved closer to her. Zhong Nuannuans eyes grew wide. Her heart started to beat like a drum in her chest. She suddenly realized that in this situation, it would be wise to close her eyes. Therefore, as Chi Yangs handsome face grew bigger as it approached her face, Zhong Nuannuan decided to shut her eyes tightly. 2After being born again, this was her first actual kiss. Zhong Nuannuan felt extremely nervous, causing her hands to instinctively ball into fists. 4When Chi Yangs hand touched the seatbelt, he saw Zhong Nuannuan turn her head with her eyes closed. Her hands were balled into fists too, making her appear as though she was disgusted and was rejecting the situation. She Did she feel so uneasy being in close proximity to him that she wanted to hit him? He just wanted to help her with her seatbelt. What was so wrong with that wrong? Still was she not the one who had hugged him before? Zhong Nuannuan had her eyes shut tight, like she was pretending that none of this was actually happening. When he saw this, he felt like he was caught in a blizzard, turning his whole world into ice. Thus, his happy expression from before instantly disappeared. Ever since he had forced himself onto her that day, she had been rejecting him, seemingly repulsed by him. As such, he felt sad and defeated. He thought that she missed him since they had not seen each other in a month, which was why she was all smiles towards him and had even hugged him. Needless to say, it caught him off guard when she reacted like this as he did not think that he would gross her out this much just by leaning close to her. It looked like she still hated him. The smell of cypress was enveloping Zhong Nuannuan. It brought her back to the time that he had shielded her under his body before they died. 1There was fire all around them, and the thick smell of blood violated her nostrils, causing her to struggle to breathe. At this time, the smell of cypress was the only thing that was separating her from the fire and the blood. During the last few moments of her life, she finally understood how soft and gentle the smell actually was. Chapter 13 Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation When he finally closed his eyes, the smell that had been emanating from him disappeared along with his final breath. It was quickly replaced by the pungent smell of blood. 1How she wished she could have kept that smell with her forever. This was why she was overcome with emotion. With that same smell surrounding her once again, it felt like the world was gently wrapping her in a blanket of warmth. Nevertheless, the kiss she was waiting for never came, so she eventually opened her eyes hesitantly, only to be greeted by Chi Yangs cold stare. Zhong Nuannuan did not know what to say to quell Chi Yangs anger, so the two of them could only sit there silently as they struggled with their low EQs. 7Along the way, Chi Yang looked at Zhong Nuannuan a few times out of the corner of his eye, both consciously and unconsciously. He saw that she did seemed to be neither impatient nor frustrated, and so, he stopped feeling so anxious. At least she did not feel disgusted sitting in his car, right? The paperwork for you to return to school is all done. You can return to school next week. Chi Yang finally said something after being quiet for such a long time. Zhong Nuannuan looked at Chi Yang. Even though this man was a soldier, and was busy with his duties in the army, he would always complete her task so efficiently. When Zhong Nuannuan did not reply, Chi Yang dug for something to say. This incident caused quite a fuss in the school. Even though weve already handled the teachers, its hard to control the mouths of the students. They dont know anything, so they will believe anything and create rumors. Therefore, if you hear any rumors, just ignore them. If what they say makes you angry, youre allowed to fight back. Sunlight crept through the branches of the sycamore trees on both sides of the road, lighting up the long stretch ahead with golden beams of light. As she listened to the babbling of the man next to her, Zhong Nuannuans lips could not help but curve into a bright and happy smile. Yes, I know. Her cheery eyes shone like pools of water under the golden tint of the sun. With the soft afternoon sun slowly receding into the horizon, her charming smile and girl like innocence combined into something that Chi Yang simply could not resist. Looking at the girl in front of him, Chi Yang felt every negative emotion and bad experience he had ever encountered in his life just melt away. Even if they did not do anything, if they could grow old together side by side, it would be the most romantic thing in the world. It was rare for them to have such nice weather in late autumn. Zhong Nuannuan rolled down the car window and put her head and hands out the window. Then, she closed her eyes and inhaled the air that carried the scent of a new start. The air was fresh with a hint of sweetness. Suddenly, the car jerked as it went slightly offroad. For a second there, it looked like they were about to plunge into the river. Zhong Nuannuan quickly retracted her head from the window and grabbed the steering wheel. At the same time, the car braked to slow down before realigning itself on the road. Chi Yang felt embarrassed. Dont stick your head and hands out the window. Although there arent a lot of cars here, the cars that do drive here go fast. I dont want you to get hurt. After saying this, Chi Yang scolded himself internally. There was only one detention center on this whole stretch of road. Where were the other cars supposed to come from? He was so intrigued by his wifes beauty that he lost focus of the road. How could he blame his wife for his own error? As he was feeling down because of this, he saw Zhong Nuannuan roll up the car window before smiling at him. Alright. His wife was smiling at him! 2The car swerved slowly again Chapter 14 Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation After more than ten minutes of driving on the small road, the car turned onto the highway. There were more cars on the highway, which eased the awkwardness in the car. How was life in there? Did anyone bully you? Didnt you hire someone to protect me? Officer Chen was there so no one dared to touch me. Chi Yang frowned. That Chen Jia I told her not to say anything. Please dont misunderstand. Officer Chen is a good officer. She didnt tell me anything. I was the one who guessed that she was working for you. Afraid that he would not believe her and would cause problems for Officer Chen, Zhong Nuannuan said, You know what my family members are like. They didnt even bring extra clothes for me when I got out of prison. They didnt even come to visit me for the whole month I was incarcerated. Of course, I wouldnt expect them to pull any strings with the guard for me. So, it must have been you. Chi Yang frowned. They didnt visit you? No. Chi Yang tightened his grip on the steering wheel. He was trying to suppress his anger. One month! It was a whole month! He wanted to come to visit her so badly, but because of the rules of visitation, he could only visit her once a month. He was also afraid that he would get in the way of her time with her family. Moreover, he was afraid that she would find him too annoying. If he knew Zhong Kuijun and his wife never intended to go to visit her, then he would have instantly been there. Chi Yang, thank you. Thank you for everything youve done for me. Thank you for everything you did over these past six years. Thank you for being willing to risk your life for me. Youre my fiance, and soon-to-be wife. Youre the closest person in this world to me. Anything thats yours is mine as well. Right. Her problems were his problems. That is how a family should be. Those people in the Zhong family were not her family. When she got out of prison in her last life, her father took all the credit for himself. She only realized this after she was killed. Her family did not come to visit her for the whole month, so why would they have bothered wasting their time arranging all these things for her? Perhaps they would have even liked for her to die in prison. You said you didnt get bullied in prison. Is that true? What Chi Yang said was based on the information given to him by Officer Chen. Zhong Nuannuan nodded. After Officer Chen came, they stopped bullying me. Chi Yang narrowed his eyes. His gaze was as sharp as a knife. So that means you were being bullied before she came? Zhong Nuannuan smiled nonchalantly. Not really. Officer Chen came just in time. She came on the second day of my stay in the detention center. Then what about the first day? Who bullied you? The corner of Zhong Nuannuans lips curved into a faint smile. Thats in the past. I want to know. Chi Yangs face turned dark. He insisted on knowing what had happened. When I first arrived in the detention center, I was knocked unconscious by the electric baton. The people in there threw rocks at my head which resulted in a small fracture. When I woke up, I hit them back. After this, the guard punished me by making me think about what I did next to the stump for ten hours. The next day, when Officer Chen arrived. 4Her head got fractured! Repenting next to the stump for ten hours! The height of the stumps were below someones knees. In order to prevent any injuries to the inmates who were being punished, they would often be cuffed to the stumps. However, since the stumps were so short, coupled with the fact that the inmates could not sit under the watchful eyes of the guards, the ones who were punished could only bend their waist or kneel on the ground. This punishment would not cause too much harm if it lasted for a few minutes or even half an hour. However, if it lasted more than an hour, it would cause injury to the waist and the knees. To think, his Nuannuan was cuffed there by that damn guard who did not bother to find out the truth for ten hours! This kind of punishment was dealt with the intention of hurting someone. He was fast. He had arranged for his people to go inside on the second day. The only thing he did not expect was for the others to be faster than him. Who wanted to hurt his Nuannuan? 1The air around Chi Yang was frosty. A storm was seemingly brewing in the car. 2 Chapter 15 Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation Before this, Zhong Nuannuan hated Chi Yangs overwhelming emotions as it would give her the creeps. Werent soldiers suppose to be warm like the sun or sunflowers? 11Unfortunately, Chi Yang was not like that. He had a temperament that would make people feel like they were courting death if they opposed him. This was why all of his soldiers and enemies called him The God of Death. Nevertheless, after his death, she found out the reason behind his overbearing persona, as well as how bad his temper was. It was all because he had something call affective psychiatric disorder, and it became very bad just before his death. 5He could not control his emotions, causing him to be suspicious and paranoid. He even suffered from insomnia and headaches. Other than that, he was irritable and anorexic, causing further complications that arose as a result of these conditions. 7Even so, his illness was not that serious right now. It was not so bad that he could not be cured, nor did it affect his daily life. Nevertheless, after hearing that she had been bullied, Zhong Nuannuan knew that it would cause him to have another outburst. She could not imagine what it was like to have your emotions affect your life so intensely. Still, her presence in his life was causing it to affect him. Zhong Nuannuans heart tightened alongside the increasingly tense atmosphere in the car. She did not know what to do with Chi Yang when he was like this. Anxiously, she shifted her body and covered Chi Yangs hand that was on the steering wheel with her hand. She had hoped to bring him back to sanity with the warmth of her touch. In this life, she had another important mission, which was to heal him. She wanted to make him feel happy, be safe, and live long without any illnesses. He was trying so hard to suppress his outburst that Chi Yangs fingers turned white as a result of his death grip on the steering wheel. Dont be mad. Im fine. That punishment was nothing to me. My waist and knees are fine. It was just ten hours; I could even do 100 hours without a problem. That inmate did not take advantage of me after this. Besides the first day, everything went very well. If you dont believe me, you can pinch my cheeks. I got fat from eating so much in the detention center. She did not know if he needed any medication whenever he had an outburst. Nevertheless, she would not ask him, instead choosing to wait for him to freely tell her about it. 1Therefore, she simply hoped that she could help calm him down by telling him that she was doing fine. Hey, the cars going into the wrong lane. When Zhong Nuannuan came back to her senses after worrying about Chi Yangs health, she noticed that their car had swerved into the other lane and was heading straight towards an oncoming car. Chi Yang only noticed this after hearing Zhong Nuannuans screams, but His hands were frozen as his Nuannuan had just touched them! She was the one that had initiated it! Chapter 16 Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation The oncoming cars were rapidly swerving around whilst blaring their horns. Then, there was a sudden and loud bang as the Land Rover darted off the other lane, only to crash straight into a tree. Thus, the car finally came to a stop. 1Looking at the airbag that had just been activated, Zhong Nuannuan was speechless. Chi Yang, do you feel unwell? Zhong Nuannuan looked at Chi Yang worriedly. She wanted to know how serious Chi Yangs illness was. No. Chi Yangs voice was a little hoarse. His anger was gone from the contact with Zhong Nuannuans hand. Chi Yang felt like his heart was not his and he was looking at Zhong Nuannuan with excitement in his eyes. But if youre not feeling unwell, then why did you drive to the other lane and crashed your car? She wanted to help him turn the steering wheel just now, but his hand was it so tight heading toward the wrong side of the road. His arms were so stiff that she could not turn the steering wheel. That was such a violent outburst, and he said he was fine? Chi Yang, now that were engaged, were one entity. If you feel unwell, you can tell me, and well face it together, okay? Chi Yangs lips were pressed together. The side of his handsome face was shone golden under the autumn sun. His strong features looked gentle and serene. Alright. Zhong Nuannuan smiled and looked at Chi Yang with her sparkly eyes. She was waiting for him to tell her his condition so that she could heal him starting from tomorrow. But Chi Yang was only looking at her with a smile on his face. He did not say anything. Zhong Nuannuan waited for a long time and still did not get her answer. She asked again, So what happened just now? Can you tell me? Nuannuan Yeah? You touched my hand. And you were the one who took the initiative! You dont actually hate me. Zhong Nuannuan, Were they talking about this? Looking at Chi Yangs smiling eyes on his solemn-looking face, Zhong Nuannuans brain stopped functioning momentarily. How could someone be so law breakingly good looking? 4You said before that you feel disgusted when you touch me. But today you hugged me and even touched my hand; which means youre not repulsed by me or maybe youre not sick anymore? 2Zhong Nuannuan was speechless. So, he was deliriously happy for such a reason which caused him to drive into the wrong lane and crashed into a tree on the other side of the road? Her gaze fell lightly on his hand that she touched. He was still holding tightly on the steering wheel, and his hand seemed to be trembling slightly. Everything suddenly made sense to Zhong Nuannuan. Before they died, he had told her this when they were running for their lives. He told her not only he had an affective psychiatric disorder, but he also had something called allodynia that came with his illness. 8This kind of illness would cause someone to be extremely sensitive to touch. If he was touched by someone he did not like, he would be uncomfortable and if it was really bad, he would feel nauseous and puke. 2She, however, was the complete opposite. She was the one that he liked and also the one that he chose. That was why he did not reject her touch, in fact, he enjoyed it. However, there would be a huge reaction in his body simultaneously. Even though he could get used to this kind of sensitivity after a while, but his whole body had frozen from her touching him just now. That was why he had lost control of the steering wheel and headed straight into the opposite lane. Suppressing her throbbing heart and worries, Zhong Nuannuan smiled brightly under Chi Yangs heated gaze. Yeah, I hugged you and even touched your hand. This means I dont hate you anymore. Chapter 17 Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation She wanted to say I dont hate you, in fact I like you too. I love you! But she could not bring herself to say it. Afterall, they were not getting along well at all in the past, and she could not have possibly changed that much in just a month. Thus Zhong Nuannuan did not say anything. She decided that she would take things slow. Since Chi Yang was very smart, he would be suspicious if she suddenly liked him and fell in love with him. 1Um why dont we call the police first and let them handle this. Zhong Nuannuan broke the awkwardness in the car. Alright. Noting that Zhong Nuannuan was embarrassed, Chi Yang grinned softly. He would go with whatever the wife said. 3After calling the police, Chi Yang gave his subordinate Ning Wenhao a call and asked him to give them a ride. After hearing that his boss got into an accident and that he crashed into a tree on the opposite lane, Ning Wenhao was confused and asked, Boss, are you sick? Did you have a headache? Chi Yangs eyes became dark. He was afraid Zhong Nuannuan would hear the conversation, so he turned his body slightly and said in a low voice, Just come if I tell you to! Yes, Ill come immediately. They were close and Zhong Nuannuans hearing was good. So, he really did have an outburst just now. Did his head hurt when he had an outburst? No wonder his eyes would not be as bright as before after a period of time. His cloudy eyes would be heavily bloodshot. 1Zhong Nuannuan felt her heart getting tight. She got so worried when she thought about his condition. Both of them sat in the car silently waiting for the arrival of the traffic police. You You Suddenly, both of them decided to break the silence at the same time. The air in the car turned awkward again. Zhong Nuannuan said, You go first. Ladies first. You speak first. Zhong Nuannuan did not argue with him further, and asked directly, What illness do you have? Will you head hurt? Its nothing major. Its just that I get sick sometimes. Chi Yang, were engaged, right? Chi Yang was startled with Zhong Nuannuans serious questions. He answered solemnly, Yes. Then well get married in the future and well build a family. And then well have children, right? Chi Yangs heart skipped a beat with Zhong Nuannuans words. His heartbeat rate increased, and he immediately nodded, Yes. Chi Yang was excited about his future life when he imagined the family Zhong Nuannuan and he would build. Other than that, he was also excited with the fact that he would be able to sleep with his wife in his arms every night. 1Not to mention, his wife would give birth to a child that look like both of them. It would be best if that child was a girl so that she would be just like her mother. Her hair would be in a cute bun, and mother and daughter would dress in identical clothes. He would be bringing the both of them that looked the same out in the streets. 6Chi Yang felt his heart getting warm thinking about that scenario. He felt so happy he could explode. Then you would want to stay with me for a very long time and not abandon me after a few years, right? Chi Yang looked at Zhong Nuannuan and with a serious look on his face, he promised her, The word divorce doesnt exist in my dictionary. If were together, then its for life. This was the exact thing that Chi Yang would say to her numerous times when she had wanted to end their marriage and when he caught and captured her in their previous life. Now when she listened to it once again, she did not feel disgusted, but instead, she felt that this was the most romantic words in the world. Zhong Nuannuan smiled, Im just like you. Once Ive made my choice, then it would be forever. Chi Yang squeezed his eyes shut and he felt his throat getting tighter. She chose him! Thats why I hope to stay with you for a long time. Just now, I heard the person on the phone asking if your head is hurting. I would worry about you if you continue to be like this. I would be even more worried when youre going on missions or doing some other dangerous things. It would be so dangerous if you suddenly have an outburst. Chi Yang, can you tell me what illness you have? So that I can be with you while you recover. Chi Yang stared at Zhong Nuannuan for a long time, until Zhong Nuannuan was about to believe that it was a taboo to ask and that he would not want her to know when he finally opened his mouth to speak. I was critically injured three years ago. Chapter 18 Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation Critically injured? He did not have an affective psychiatric disorder? A bullet went through my head at that time. I was on the brink of death. But I was lucky, the bullet did not take my life, but it fractured and penetrated my skull. 1Seeing Zhong Nuannuans mouth gaping in shock and she looked very worried, Chi Yang explained quickly in case she despised and wanted to leave him, I recovered completely after two surgeries. Its just that I would still get headaches when the weather changes or it gets gloomy. 1But these are nothing. I am healthy. As long as youre willing, I will use my healthy body to continue living this life with you. If you dont believe me, you can go to the military base to look up my information and my physical condition. Since I can still stay in the base and be the instructor and director-general of the special forces team, I think its obvious what my physical healths like. 2 Chi Yang was so stern and strict with his words that Zhong Nuannuan felt helpless hearing all that. Did he think that she was going to leave him? Nuannuan, I am fine. Dont leave me because of this, okay? He did not want to scare his future wife away with such a medical condition just as she was starting to feel good about him. If he did not have her, he would not feel anything, but he would try hard to make her like him and in the end, fell in love with him. However, he could not accept the fact that his wife would despise him and leave him for such a reason just after she had accepted him, and they were about to start their happy lives. There were a lot of cases like that in the military base. The women would leave the soldiers or call off their marriages after they got injured or disabled in battle. 2He was afraid that he would be abandoned. Zhong Nuannuans heart pained with Chi Yangs words. This man was like a god in front of her. As long as she did not mention breaking up or divorce, he would stay with her humbly and carefully. He had stayed with her like that for six long years. Releasing her seatbelt, Zhong Nuannuan turned around and put her arms to hug Chi Yang at his waist. She buried her face into his chest, feeling the warmth of his chest and his strong heartbeat, only then she calmed down and promised him. I wont! I wont abandon you! No matter what you become, no matter what illness you get, I will never abandon you! I was just worried about you and I wanted to face your illness together with you. Zhong Nuannuans word startled Chi Yang. Her face was in his chest, so she did not see Chi Yangs unfeeling cold face broke into a smile because of her words. Zhong Nuannuan was worried sick about him. She regretted exposing him so early and airing his weakness out in front of her. It was her fault for being so impatient. His illness only went out of control after six years. And now, it was just the beginning. There were still six years left. She could open him up slowly and let him trust her and believe her completely. When he finally treated her as his, she would start healing him. 4After she was sure of her thoughts, Zhong Nuannuan said, When you could not control the steering wheel, I was worried that youre not feeling well so I asked you. You have to tell me if youre not feeling well. Chi Yang caressed the head that was buried in his chest. She was so tame and his gaze on her was gentle. Alright. Afraid that she would not believe him, he added, It wasnt an outburst that caused the accident just now. It was because you touched my hand so suddenly. I was excited and did not pay attention to where I was going, which then caused the accident. This will not happen again. Well stay together forever, so please dont get so excited. Alright. Nuannuan, Im sorry I scared you. Zhong Nuannuan shook her head. I wasnt scared. I was just worried about you. 1She had finished asking what she wanted to ask. She remembered that Chi Yang had something to say and removed herself from his arms. What did you want to say to me? Chapter 19 2 Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation Hmm? Chi Yang was extremely reluctant with the sudden emptiness in his arms and he was not paying attention to what Zhong Nuannuan was talking about. We opened our mouths at the same time. You let me asked my question first, what about you? What did you want to say? I just wanted to know the name of the guard that bullied you in prison. Aside from punishing you to repent for ten hours, what else did she do? Did you see any inmates who were close to her? She was Chi Yangs woman. How could he let other people bully her? He wanted to investigate who was this person. There was a knock on the car window when Zhong Nuannuan was about to speak. Knock knock knock. Chi Yang turned his head in frustration and gave the person outside the car a cold stare. When he saw that it was the traffic policeman, he rolled down the window a little. When the traffic policeman arrived, he saw a Land Rover that had crashed into an old tree on the opposite side of the road. He was fuming. When he was about to scold the driver that caused the ruckus, he was met with a glare as sharp as a knife. It caused shivers to run down his spine. 1When their eyes met, the traffic policeman was startled by his gaze. The traffic policeman calmed himself down, puffed up his chest and ordered. Come down, blow! 2It was obvious that this man was an experienced driver. Who would believe that an experienced driver would drive like this without being under the influence of alcohol? Zhong Nuannuan noticed that her demon had glared at the policeman. She felt embarrassed and put out her head from the side of the window and apologized sincerely. 2Im sorry, Mr. Policeman. I was talking to him just now, thats why he wasnt paying attention to the road and crashed into the tree. We didnt drink. The traffic policeman saw Zhong Nuannuan through the crack in the window that Chi Yang had rolled down. The young traffic policeman was startled by her beauty. His gaze lingered on her. He did not move his eyes away from her and he forgot what he wanted to say. 1When Chi Yang saw that his wife was being coveted, he was like a lion whose territory had been taken over. He was furious. The traffic policeman did not even have time to react when Chi Yang swung open the car door with a loud bang. The traffic policeman was standing right outside the car. He did not have time to react to the sudden rudeness, so his arm was slammed by the car door and he staggered and almost fell. When Chi Yang opened the car door, he rolled up the car window at the same time. He got out of the car hurriedly and slammed the car door shut, blocking the traffic policemans view to his wife completely. Zhong Nuannuan got out of the car immediately after Chi Yang when she saw how angry he was. She was afraid that he would beat up the traffic policeman. When the policeman finally stood firmly, he got angry as well. Chapter 20 Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation The young traffic policeman was about to shove Chi Yang. It was then he saw Chi Yangs military uniform and his epaulet with four moons sewn on it. His eyes opened wide and looked like they were about to fall out from his sockets. As he took a closer look on the specific insignia, his arms froze in mid-air and he did not dare to make another move. When he came to his senses, he immediately stood at attention and gave Chi Yang a proper military salute. Good day, sir! The young traffic policemans heart trembled when his eyes met with Chi Yangs unfriendly gaze. Oh no, what did you do? He just tried to intimidate a captain! In a military base, a captains rank held a position akin to deputy chief of staff! Was there such a young deputy chief in Caminos military base? Perhaps Had he run into a fraud? 1At this moment, the traffic policeman felt a pang of contradiction in his heart. One of his hands was giving a salute, and the other hand was holding onto the breathalyzer as he contemplated what to do next. Chi Yangs facial expression grew dark. He looked at the traffic officers appearance from top to bottom. After determining this persons strength and appearance that had zero potential, the nefarious fire that was burning in his chest gradually dissipated. He walked a few steps toward the traffic policeman. Just as the policeman retreated two steps from him out of fear, he reached out and took the breathalyzer from the other partys hand and blew into it. The reading indicated that there was no consumption of alcohol. By then, Zheng Nuannuan had exited from the car and saw how frightened the traffic policeman was by Chi Yang. She immediately held onto Chi Yangs hand. The moments her fingers interlocked with Chi Yangs fingers, his ferocious and stern gaze transformed like a tree turning into spring and spurting water after a heavy rain. The slightly unkind and hostile glare that he gave to the traffic policeman disappeared instantly. Moreover, he plastered on a spring-like expression on his face as he explained nicely, Comrade, I wasnt drinking. I had poor maneuvering and got absent-minded earlier and ended up crashing the car into the big tree. Heres my ID, Ill take full responsibility for the penalty given. The traffic policeman was stupefied by this chief officers 180-degree change in attitude. He blinked his eyes and did not respond for a short while. Zhong Nuannuan and Chi Yangs hands were intertwined together tightly. She would pinch his hand from time to time to help soothe his emotions. Chi Yang behaved like a lion that had been soothed and his mane combed. Despite the unpleasant atmosphere around him, he was able to act like they were all invisible to his eyes. After seeing that he was emotionally stabilized and was letting out a somewhat indolent sigh, she added, Comrade officer, I disturbed my fiance earlier when he was driving. He was distracted and thats how the accident happened. Im truly sorry. 1Upon hearing Zhong Nuannuan admitting to the traffic policeman that he was her fiance, Chiyangs heart jumped ecstatically as if it was suddenly filled with flowers. He liked the feeling of being acknowledged by her! He liked how she held his hand and recognized him as her own in front of others, as it manifested the feeling of attribution. However, the traffic policeman failed to notice the smug and proud expression in the chief officers eyes. When he opened up his military identification card earlier, not only did it state that he was the Jiang Districts military base captain, there were also the five words Department of Special Forces Team written on top of it. The traffic policeman immediately felt sick, and instantly regretted that he had been rude to his idol. This was the Commanding Officer of the Department of Special Forces Team that he admired the most! Chapter 21 Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation That Its okay! Its fine! I believe that sir and sirs fiancee didnt do it intentionally. But That The traffic policeman took an awkward glance at the hundred-year-old tree that was damaged and continued, I dont know how one compensates for a damaged tree. The only thing I can do now is to record your cars license plate number. Perhaps you could leave your phone number as well and when the compensation amount is determined, Ill give you a call to inform you how much it is? 3Sure. Chi Yang, who had been imprinted by his fiancee earlier, was in an extremely pleasant mood. Hence, he was speaking in a good tone. Then, Ill record sirs car license plate number and your phone number. The traffic policeman walked to the back of the car to copy the license plate number and noticed that the Land Rover used a special license plate from the military base. If he had seen that the car was using a special license plate from the military base earlier, he would not have acted so nastily just now. At this moment, the traffic policemans gaze toward Chi Yang grew warmer. He would soon get his hands on the phone number of the big boss of the special forces team! 1Just by thinking about it, the traffic policeman could not help but wanted to laugh out loud three times. Big boss! Just as the traffic policeman copied the license plate number and was about to write down Chi Yangs mobile phone number, a Jeep from the military base drove up. 1The drivers head craned out of the cars window before he even stopped the car. As soon as the car came to a halt, he jumped out of the vehicle. He barely closed the car door and rushed in front of Chi Yang. He saw his boss and Zhong Nuannuan holding hands. The boss seemed to be bathing in a spring breeze, while Zhong Nuannuan was leaning against him in a timid and lovable manner. He turned back and sat back inside the car. He closed the car door, opened it once more, then came out from the car again. 12Zhong Nuannuan hated his big boss so much, what were the odds of her standing hand in hand with the boss? Nevertheless, when Ning Wenhao reopened the car door and went down, he stared once more His big bosss hand was still clasped together with Zhong Nuannuans hand! 1Every cloud has a silver lining, did their big bosss hard work finally paid off? At this moment, Ning Wenhao could feel a shred of grievance in his heart. He almost wept from being moved by his boss insistence that complete sincerity can affect even metal and stone. Big boss! Are you alright? Im fine. Its just that the cars crashed and Ill need to compensate for this damaged tree. Give him your contact number, and just pay him whatever that should be paid. Alright. Chi Yang looked at Zhong Nuannuan, his eyes and voice softened instantly and said, Lets wait for him in the car. Zhong Nuannuan was enjoying the bliss of interlocking her fingers with Chi Yangs and could not care less about anything else. She nodded and replied, Okay. Then, the two of them walked toward the jeep, hand in hand. He opened the cars right backseat door and was about to let Zhong Nuannuan enter when he realized that Zhong Nuannuan was holding onto his right hand. Now that he was opening the door on the right rear, if Zhong Nuannuan needed to enter, their hands that were currently holding together must be separated. The corner of Chi Yangs eyes twitched unnoticeably. 1It was a miscalculation on his part, as he did not properly compute the method of opening the car door. 6Zhong Nuannuan saw the car door open and did not think much of it as she leaned her head into it. However Bang! The car door was suddenly slammed shut, with the edge of the door almost hitting her on the face. Fortunately, Chi Yangs hand was quick. Otherwise, her face would have been slammed swollen today. Unaware of what was going on, Zhong Nuannuan felt somewhat stupefied by this person who opened the car door but slammed it shut again. Almost immediately, she was pulled to walk around the back of the car by Chi Yang. They reached the left rear seat of the car, and she watched him opening the car door once more. Get in. 2 Chapter 22 Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation She gave Chi Yang an inexplicable glance before getting inside the car, not understanding what was the difference of getting in from the left side or the right. As she was pulling her hand away, she felt a surge of force in the area where their fingers intertwined. It was clasping her fingers tightly to prevent her from pulling away. Zhong Nuannuan was startled for a moment as she turned and looked at their interlocked hands. At that particular moment, Chi Yang seized the chance to get into the car and snuggled close to her, before closing the door with his free left hand. !!! It was at that moment, Zhong Nuannuan finally understood. It turned out that this man was unwilling to let go of the hand that she took the initiative to hold. So, he changed the method of entering the car. She wanted to laugh but felt stifled in her heart as well. Was he afraid that if she took her hand away, she would no longer take the initiative to hold hands with him again? How terrified was he to lose her, that he was so reluctant to let go of her hand? Ning Wenhaos attention was fixated on his boss whilst he dealt with the traffic accident. He felt his eyeballs were about to pop out. His boss Did a great job!!! 1He efficiently handled the accident matter and waited for someone from the insurance company to tow away the Land Rover. After that, Ning Wenhao got back inside the car. Zhong Nuannuan was talking in the car, and once Ning Wenhao came in, she stopped. Ning Wenhao felt that he was a superior leveled light bulb. (TN: A light bulb is slang for an unwanted third wheel.) This is my brother Ning Wenhao, and also my subordinate. If you cant find me in the future, you can look for him. Hello, sister-in-law! Well be family in the future, so if you need any help, just let me know. Initially, all the brothers were not fond of Zhong Nuannuan. Owing to her unpleasant attitude toward their boss, and that was enough for them to be rubbed the wrong way. 2But now that she was able to take good care of his boss state of mind and made him so happy, Ning Wenhaos mood turned good and he treated Zhong Nuannuan warmly. Zhong Nuannuan was slightly stunned by Ning Wenhaos reaction. For the past six years in her last life that she was with Chi Yang, she and Ning Wenhao never had a proper conversation. Every time Ning Wenhao saw her, he would always give her a disgusted look as if she was unpleasant to the eyes. Hence, she never bothered anything about him. She would never have guessed that in this lifetime, he would be this enthusiastic to her during their first encounter. Zhong Nuannuan knew who Ning Wenhao was. One should not look at him as a mere subordinate of Chi Yang; his identity was, in fact, not that simple. He was the eldest grandson of the Ning family, one of the Four Dominant Families in the Emperor District. He could have been one of those adequate and overbearing presidents, but he worshipped Chi Yang from an early age and joined the military with him. Wherever Chi Yang battled, he followed suit. He had also received numerous military achievements and should have been first lieutenant by now. It was said that Chi Yang had saved Ning Wenhaos life before. Since then, Ning Wenhao had been faithful and loyal to Chi Yang and regarded his life to be more important than his own life. Looking at Ning Wenhao giving her a friendly smile with his dashing face, Zhong Nuannuan smiled at him as well and replied, Yes, were family now, so I wont be polite. Next time, if you need anything from me, dont hold yourself back as well. Hahaha, alright, alright. I certainly wont hold myself back. Even if she said it, Ning Wenhao did not feel that he would need any help from Zhong Nuannuan. He only hoped for Zhong Nuannuan to treat his big boss well and stay dedicated to him. That was enough to satisfy him. However, he did not expect to receive such a promise from Zhong Nuannuan today that would greatly benefit him and his family in the future. 2Seeing his wife showing such a good-looking smile to another man, Chi Yang felt jealous in his heart. He said with a gloomy expression, Drive your car. Ning Wenhao laughed, Alright, big boss. Where are we heading to? Zhong Familys house. Okay. Chapter 23 Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation As the car traveled steadily on the road, Chi Yang continued the conversation he had earlier with Zhong Nuannuan. Theres something up with this Wang Prison Guard fellow. Ill send someone to investigate her, but this is just one aspect. The most important part was that someones out to harm you. We must sniff out the person behind all this, or else there will always be a viper snake lying dormant behind you. Viper snake? They would act precisely like a viper snake, right? In her past life, she was like a farmer that attempted to warm up a viper snake. However, what awaited her ultimately was the ferocious bite of a poisonous viper. She did not plan to let Chi Yang worry for her about these trivial matters. She would personally take revenge for the hatred she had faced in her past life. 2Under Chi Yangs attentive and deep stare, Zhong Nuannuan shook her head and replied, Theyre all trivial matters. No one will dare to treat me wrong if I have such a powerful fiance by my side. Yeah. He could tell that she was unwilling to say anything further, so Chi Yang did not ask more. Still, he felt concerned in his heart. He would never allow any hidden danger to linger around near his wife. He had only but one wife, no one would be allowed to bully her. Anybody who had any ulterior motives to his wife would be Chi Yangs enemy in life and death. Are you cold? After ending the topic, Chi Yang tried to start another topic. Zhong Nuannuan was silent. Did he fail to notice that her hand was sweating from holding onto his? However, due to the eager stare from the other party, she could not help but replied, Im not cold, how about you? Even though he felt as if the blood in his body was boiling and about to combust, Chi Yang, however, kept a solemn expression as he replied very gently, Im not cold too. After a moment of silence, Chi Yang found another topic to discuss. Then, are you feeling hot? Zhong Nuannuan looked at Chi Yang. She giggled before saying, Its not hot. I think the temperatures just right. How about you? Chi Yang, who had fine beads of sweat on the top of his nose, stayed solemn as before. He replied, I think its just right, too. 2Ning Wenhao felt like a mouthful of dog food had been shoved into his mouth. (TN: Being fed dog food is a Chinese slang for mocking public display of affection.) All these sappy and clich words of love caused him to accidentally swerve the car in an S shape. 1Did this soft and gentle voice that could be mistaken as still water really belonged to the boss? Thud! A military boot kicked the front drivers seat forcefully, a cold voice was heard, Drive carefully! Ning Wenhao, !!! As expected, brothers were like ones limbs, but women were like apparels. 2However, a lot of people in the world lacked arms and legs, and how many people out there were not dressed? 4Henceforth, to prevent his ears from being poisoned, Ning Wenhao had to automatically screen out the conversations the two persons were having on the back seat. He safely drove the car to the Zhong Familys house. 1The Zhong Familys house was located in the famous, wealthy villa area of Jiang District, in the Left Bank Town of Long Rich Road. Jiang Shuwans older brother Jiang Hanlin was the president of Cloud Group, and the true helmsman for the group was Zhong Kuijun. People from the military base were forbidden to participate in business trading; as such, on the surface, Jiang Shuwan owned 30% of Cloud Groups shares as a way to pull the wool over the publics eyes. It also explained why the Zhong Family was able to live a prosperous life openly. The car slowly entered the villa area, and after going through a windy road, they finally stopped in front of the areas most luxurious three-story villa. Upon hearing the sound of a vehicle driving in, Zhong Qianqian trotted out from the house. Brother Chi Yang! 5 Chapter 24 Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation By now, she had changed out of the white casual clothes she wore when she went to the detention center, and she was now wearing a gorgeous red dress. She matched it with a pair of red high heels and wore light makeup. She looked garish and beautiful. 2She ran out of the house ecstatically and saw a Jeep from the military base instead of the Land Rover frequently drove by Chi Yang. Zhong Qianqians brows could not help but frown slightly. The car stopped, and the back door opened. The first thing that came into view was Chi Yangs long, slender leg that was dressed in military pants and boots. If not for him joining the military, that body figure of his in the modeling world would have made him the supermodel amongst supermodels. Even if it was just a single leg, Zhong Qianqian could make out a flavor of dangerous seduction from it. How could she give up such an excellent man that could make people wanting to throw themselves on him just by looking at one of his thighs? Moreover, she had to give him up for that country bumpkin from the farming district. On what grounds? In the blink of an eye, Zhong Qianqian had forgotten Chi Yangs threat and the embarrassment she had experienced earlier. She put on a bright and charming smile and ran toward the jeep akin to a beautiful butterfly. 1At this moment, only Chi Yangs head was out, and he had not fully stepped out of the car just yet. Zhong Qianqian asked a little too eagerly, Big Brother Chi Yang, why did you arrive so late? Wheres your car? Why didnt you drive your car here? Did you meet with a traffic accident on the way? Big Brother Chi Yang, were you injured? Chi Yang ignored her, he quickly turned around after he got out of the car. He was holding something in his hand when Zhong Qianqian continued, Big Brother Chi Yang, are you taking something out? Ill help take it out for you! As soon as she finished speaking, she reached into the car door without hesitation. Upon reaching in, she touched a hairy object and quickly retracted her hand. Zhong Qianqians eyes lit up after considering what the furry thing could be. Woah, is it a puppy? I like puppies the most! Big Brother Chi Yang, did you buy it for me? 8Zhong Qianqians face turned red in excitement thinking that Chi Yang must have felt bad for crossing the line with the merciless words he said to her earlier and hence bought a puppy for her. 5His lady was called a dog. Chi Yangs body halted slightly as he glared at Zhong Qianqian. The strong, warning look in his eyes had a tinge of rage within. Zhong Qianqians body could not help but retreated a few steps back due to fear. The anticipated puppy did not appear; instead what came to view was a perfect-looking head shape with the hair styled in a bun, and Zhong Nuannuans bewitchingly and charming face that was naturally seductive to men. 1 Chapter 25 Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation Zhong Qianqian, That was no puppy! The furry thing Big Brother Chi Yang was holding turned out to be Zhong Nuannuan! 1The relationship between Chi Yang and Zhong Nuannuan was so good that they were already holding hands! Zhong Qianqian looked like she was about to spit fire with her eyes. She was itching to rush over and nip off Zhong Nuannuans fingers with a pair of tongs. 1Zhong Nuannuan stepped out of the car. She was dressed in white casual clothes and had a cute bun on top of her head, making her look like the epitome of adorable. She also had hints of the same captivating charm that youd find in a young lady. Zhong Qianqian had changed into a set of bright red clothes that made her look like a semi-matured woman. She also had gorgeous make-up on to enhance her delicate features. She had on a pair of high heels that were eight centimeters tall, and only then was she able to be of the same height as Zhong Nuannuan. 2The two sisters stood together, one wearing white while the other was in red. One had heavy make-up on, and one was bare-faced. One was wearing a pair of heels, one had flat shoes on. Whoever were to look at them now, only three words could be said about Zhong Qianqians expression C utterly scrunched up. Big sis, even if Chi Yang bought a dog, it would be for me. Zhong Qianqian was furious and dumbfounded by Zhong Nuannuans ruthless words. Was this the same little sister who had always placed family first before anything else? Was she the same sister as the one who would have chosen to lead a life without a man than to be sad in a relationship? Zhong Qianqian stared blankly toward Zhong Nuannuan and momentarily forgot to give a response. How did Zhuang Nuannuan change completely after being gone for just a month? Not only was she suddenly interested in the same Chi Yang whom she used to loathe, but the kindness she previously had was totally gone as well. Zhong Nuannuan gave Chi Yang a broad smile. Lets go in, she said. Yeah. To Chi Yang, whatever Zhong Nuanuan said was right, and he would simply follow along to her words. He nodded, and the two held hands as they walked in. Cough, cough That Big boss. What about him? Ning Wenhao quickly stretched his head out. It was already evening time, and he wanted to stay for a free meal as well. Return to the military base, said Chi Yang. 2Ning Wenhao, Looking at big boss and big sister-in-laws backs from behind as they walked together, Ning Wenhao once again felt the actual weight of the word brothers in the boss heart. Suddenly, Chi Yang stopped and turned to look at Ning Wenhao. Ning Wenhaos eyes brightened up. His shining eyes were particularly dazzling against the setting sun. He had one hand placed on the door handle, awaiting Chi Yangs order to tell him to go straight for the free meal. 1Leave the car behind. 6This time, Chi Yang held on to Zhong Nuannuans hand and walked all the way in without turning around for a second time. Ning Wenhao, Ning Wenhao felt a wailing coldness in his heart upon seeing his big boss abandoning a brother after having a wife. Seeing Chi Yang and Zhong Nuannuans fingers intertwining together and their loving gaze toward one another, Zhong Qianqian felt like her heart was about to die from irritation. Back then, Chi Yang did not have an interest in her. If Zhong Nuannuan did not take the initiative to let go of him, did that not meant the probability between her and Chi Yang had become zero? 8Zhong Qianqian felt a strong sense of uneasiness at this moment. When Chi Yang and Zhong Nuannuan were going up the steps to enter the door, Zhong Qianqian had no other choice but to diminish the fire inside of her. She had to repeatedly convince herself with Jiang Shuwans words of comfort from this afternoon. She told Qianqian that if she really wanted Chi Yang, then the only way was for Zhong Nuannuan to take the initiative to let him go and for her to treat her big sister the way she used to. Before trying to win over Chi Yang, she had to make Zhong Nuannuan return back to her previous self the little sister who would listen to her no matter what she said. The same sister who would let her have whatever she wanted. She once came up with a way to make Zhong Nuannuan dislike Chi Yang and give up on him. Even after she killed someone, she could persuade Zhong Nuannuan to plead guilty in her stead. Now, shes certain she can still convince Zhong Nuannuan to return to her side and became that person who was willing to be at her mercy no matter the circumstance. After having that thought, Zhong Qianqian forced her flame to die down. She calmed her slightly trembling body and let out a forced smile before running toward Chi Yang and Zhong Nuannuan. Chapter 26 Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation Nuannuan, mom asked Aunty Zhao to make your favorite dish today. I even helped her out! Oh, and to celebrate your release from prison, I went ahead and bought a set of super expensive skincare products yesterday. Come to my room later, Ill hand them to you. Zhong Qianqian approached them and continued talking. While she was dominating the conversation, she attempted to pull Chi Yangs arm apart from Zhong Nuannuans hand as she wanted to seize the chance to separate the two. Even if it was a hypocritical show of affection to win her favor, she was unable to put up with Chi Yangs affection toward Zhong Nuannuan. Who would have thought that Chi Yang would intentionally exert a slight force to pull Zhong Nuannuan into his arms when Zhong Qianqian was about to pull her sisters hand off him. He speedily took Zhong Nuannuans hand that was in his right hand and changed it to his left hand, accomplishing a seamless joint between the two. He then extended his right hand to seize Zhong Nuannuans waist. He had the same glare as a tiger that was staring down its enemy. He looked like he had malicious intentions toward the person in his embrace. It was as if he was a lion protecting his meal. Zhong Qianqian thought, She only wanted to pull Zhong Nuannuan, so why did Big Brother Chi Yang glare at her as if he was looking at his rival in love? Zhong Nuannuan was fully embraced by Chi Yang, her back pressed up against his chest. Feeling Chi Yangs hot temperature, she could faintly hear the strong heartbeat in his chest. The very intimate position reminded her that the man was still alive and strong. Zhong Nuannuan felt relieved. At this moment, she felt that her life was complete. Zhong Qianqian and whoever else were all automatically screened out to the outside world. The boiling hot body temperature lingering around her was the source of all the warmth in her life. Upon seeing Zhong Nuannuans expression that was hard to make out and Chi Yangs eyes that so clearly showed a blissed emotion, Zhong Qianqian felt like she turned into a f*cking dog that ate all of its food in one go. Her mouth and heart tasted like dog food. She almost threw up from disgust. 3However, the magnetic field between these two people made it feel like they were in another world of their own. Even if she were to stir up a row under these circumstances, they would easily disregard her existence. It made the flame that Zhong Qianqian had tried to restrain earlier soar uncontrollably in just a flash. Nuannuan, youre still just a senior in high school. Isnt it bad for you to be hugging a man in public before you even graduate from senior high? You were abducted by a trafficker when you were three years old and spent so many years in the farming area. You barely received a good education, and since your return, mom and dad have pampered you so much because they felt sorry for you. You should know that the Zhong Familys blood is flowing in your veins. Our dads in the military, and mom is the lady of the Cloud Group. Were aristocrats in Jiang District, and as the young lady of an aristocratic family, you should have the mannerism that properly reflects the daughter of an affluential family. Dont do things that would degrade our familys principles. 1Zhong Qianqians words snapped Zhong Nuannuan and Chi Yang back into reality. Degrading familys principles? Zhong Nuannuan frowned slightly. Big sis, you mustve forgotten. Chi Yang has already made it clear to all of us earlier. He is my fiance now. Although we have yet to hold our wedding, our marriage has been approved by the military base. Its been acknowledged by the organization. Right now, Im embracing my fiance in my own family yard. How is that degrading our familys principles? Could it be that the Zhong Family and Jiang Family have their own set of rules that states unmarried husband and wife arent allowed to hug? If embracing one another is deemed as a degrading act, how about the time big sis tried to drug Chi Yang? Stripping Chi Yang naked in an attempt to seduce him, whats that called? 6 Chapter 27 Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation Zhong Qianqian was so stunned that she had nothing to say. Her face turned crimson red, but she knew she could not refute back. I was just making an analogy. The goal was to tell you that you mustnt do things that arent compatible with your status. So, yours was compatible with your status? Zhong Qianqian thought, Why is this girls mouth so wretched? 1Oh, I get it now. Chi Yang was the one who took the initiative to hug me earlier, but you felt too embarrassed to say that his action was impertinent. Thats why you had no other choice but to direct those words to me? Zhong Qianqian turned anxious and said, When did I say that Big Brother Chi Yangs behavior was impudent? Zhong Nuannuan, dont make inappropriate remarks! You dont think his action was improper, but you were talking about both of us. Then were you deliberately making things difficult for Chi Yang? Are you that upset with him? Zhong Qianqian was instantly irritated. Zhong Nuannuan, dont try to sow dissension. Im clearly directing my words to you. As your big sister, have I lost all rights to educate you? 2Educating me by saying I degrade the familys principle? Do you practice what you preach? Big sis, even if film schools acceptance scores are not as high as those of regular universities, I heard that film schools have been paying great attention to cultural achievements in recent years. Youre using words so arbitrarily now that Im feeling sweaty just thinking about your college entrance exam. Zhong Qianqian sneered in anger. Your grades are still number one from the bottom. Even if my grades are horrid, a country bumpkin like you couldnt catch up to me even if you used a rocketship! Zhong Nuannuan showed her a wicked smile. Its no wonder big siss grades are so poor. Your memorys quite horrible. If it wasnt because you asked me not to defeat you back then, would I actually be ranked last? When did I ever asked for you not to defeat me? How could you push the blame to me over your poor grades? Zhong Qianqian was going insane from anger. She had surely never made that request! Big sister is truly an eminent person that has a short-term memory. At that time, I had only returned home for about a month when I had to take the end of semester examination with you. You asked me how my revision was going, and I told you that it was going quite well. Then, you told me that you were not doing very well and was afraid that I would do better than you. You were worried that my mom was going to scold you. I let you defeat me due to sisterly affection. To be honest, I had no idea how sh*tty your grades were, so the only thing I could do was place last in my grades just to help you out. It was such a deep and moving sacrifice in the name of our sisterhood. Have you forgotten about it big sis? After much thought, she really did pamper Zhong Qianqian in her past life. She clearly knew that she was using her. Yet when she thought about how the same blood was flowing inside their bodies, she felt that she would willingly let her do anything as long as she did not cross the line. Zhong Nuannuan, how can you be so shameless? How could you blame me for your own poor grades! Tsk tsk I didnt expect big sis to so speedily abandon me after achieving your goal. Youre not even admitting to it now and youre even acting hostile toward me. Since youre having a hard time believing that I was just letting you win the other time, then be prepared to get a slap in the face during our end of term this time. Zhong Qianqian snickered and felt like she had turned into a f*cking dog. She had just been threatened by the person ranked last in the grade. Slap in the face? Are you sure you can give me a slap on the face? Your face is huge, so how could I miss? Unless you decide to put your face on your ass. If not, how would I not be able to slap your face? 6Zhong Qianqian felt that her self-esteem and pride had been wholly trampled over by this sharp-tongued b*tch. After mentally preparing herself for the whole afternoon, it was once more declared a failure. Zhong Nuannuan, what did you say? Say it one more time if you have the guts to! I thought you only had psychological problems this whole time, but it turns out that you have a hearing problem as well. If you have hearing issues, you should buy a hearing aid. Otherwise, you wont be able to hear clearly even if I repeat myself. 2 Chapter 28 Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation In the eyes of the current Zhong Nuannuan who had given up on all familial affection in this lifetime, Zhong Qianqian meant nothing to her now. B*tch! Zhong Qianqian rushed up the steps and raised her hand up in an attempt to slap Zhong Nuannuan in the face. When Chi Yang saw this, he stepped forward immediately. However, just as he was about to move, he felt a tight squeeze on his hand. The moment Chi Yangs body halted, Zhong Nuannuan had already grabbed Zhong Qianqians hand. Zhong Qianqian was shocked to discover how exceptionally strong Zhong Nuannuan was. The hand that managed to stop her slap couldnt be budged in the slightest. She couldnt strike Zhong Qianqian now and nor was she able to pull her hand back. 1Zhong Kuijun and Jiang Shuwan heard the quarrel between the sisters. They hurriedly walked out to where the sisters were. After catching sight of her parents making their way over, Zhong Qianqian felt that she had been wronged and her eyes immediately turned red. Nuannuan, Im your big sister. How could you treat me this way? When Jiang Shuwan came near and saw the situation, she immediately sided with Zhong Qianqians by saying, Nuannuan, what are you doing? Qianqian is your big sister. How could you treat your big sister that way? 1Zhong Nuannuan felt like she was getting lightheaded looking at Zhong Qianqian exerting all her strength wailing golden beans out. (TN: Golden beans are used to describe a rich young ladys tears.) Big sis, why are you crying? Youre the one trying to hit me. I didnt even lift a single finger on you. If someone were to cry, it should be me instead. Why are you feeling wronged that you couldnt hit me? After speaking her thoughts, she looked at Jiang Shuwan. Mom, I really dont get it. Are you my birth mother or are you Zhong Qianqians birth mother? You can still see from Zhong Qianqians hand that she was the one who was about to slap my face, so how could you subconsciously think that Im the one at fault? Cant you see whos the one thats really suffering here? Or are you saying that our family only allows the big sister to slap the little sister, but doesnt allow the little sister from defending herself from getting slapped? 4Once her voice quieted down, Zhong Nuannuan let go of Zhong Qianqians hand. She secretly exerted a little bit of strength to lightly push her. Zhong Qianqian became unstable from the invisible trick and took a few steps back. Be careful! Zhong Kuijun rushed forth to catch his daughter, but Zhong Qianqians feet bent over and she immediately fell down the flight of steps. The steps were not that high, and it was only about five steps down. However, the impact of falling from behind forced Zhong Qianqian into a perfect 360-degree rollover once she had reached the last step. She was sprawled out on her back after falling to the ground, and even her underwear was exposed. Under the flaming red short dress, Zhong Qianqian was actually wearing a pair of pantyhose that did not cover her buttocks. Her fair buttocks were exposed, and it was covered in a black lace T-shaped panties thinner than her little finger. 7Keke. Zhong Nuannuan was utterly speechless at the sight. What was she planning to do while wearing those obscenely exposing underpants at home? Dont look, your eyes will sting. Zhong Nuannuan turned her body at once. She stood on her tippy toes and reached out her hand to cover Chi Yangs eyes. Alright. 1Chi Yang was extremely obedient in front of his wife. When Zhong Nuannuan was covering up his eyes, he simply stood there and did not move an inch. It was just that when his eyes were blinking, his long eyelashes flicked on her palms from time to time. It gave Zhong Nuannuan a slightly unbearable itch. Looking at the sight of Zhong Nuannuan covering up Chi Yangs eyes, Zhong Qianqian felt like she was really out of luck today. 2Whether it was her appearance or reputation, they were all thrown out the window in front of Chi Yang. As for that initiator of evil who caused her to lose face in the first place, she was currently acting like a proud princess. Embraced in her parents love and protection while being with the man who was supposed to be her fiance. She was standing high up on the steps and flashed a smile that was filled with mockery toward her. 3Zhong Qianqian felt sore from head to toe after the fall. Her black pantyhose was ripped, and blood was seeping out from her knees and elbows. 1 Chapter 29 Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation Zhong Qianqian wanted to screech and dash forward to tear apart Zhong Nuannuans charming face. However, Zhong Qianqian dared not make a scene even if she was furious as her mother was incessantly trying to give her a meaningful look, and her fathers expression had turned darker than the bottom of a pot. At this moment, Zhong Nuannuan saw that Zhong Qianqian had covered up her underwear with her skirt. She immediately put her hand down to guard against another attack by a certain someone. Upon seeing this, Zhong Qianqian promptly gave Zhong Kuijun a lovely yet pathetic look. Dad, Nuannuan pushed me! Its so painful After saying those words, tears started to roll down her face once more. Jiang Shuwan rushed forth to help Zhong Qianqian up without any further delay. She said in a displeased manner, Nuannuan, you Before she was able to finish her sentences, she fixed her gaze onto Zhong Nuannuans serene and cold eyes. The moment she looked into her stare, she felt like a viper had wrapped itself around her neck. The blood in her body had frozen solid, and words were stuck in her throat. Since when did Zhong Nuannuan have such a terrifying look in her eyes? Jiang Shuwan blinked and looked at her once more. The tremor she felt earlier had disappeared. The person standing in front of her was still that ordinary 17-year-old girl, currently looking at her with a face filled with grievance. Mom, dad, you were right in front of us just now. You clearly saw that I didnt push big sister, right? I was always so good to big sis, but big sis hates me so much that she cant even get along with me. Ill make it clear in front of mom and dad. From this day onward, Ill never help her out with anything anymore. Ill never sacrifice myself to do something for her ever again. Ill keep my words. If mom and dad feel that Ive wronged her in any way, I can leave this house. I was always just a surplus in this family anyway. As for the matter regarding Zhou Jinhui Nuannuan! Jiang Shuwan yelled in horror and rushed to Zhong Nuannuans side. She held her in her arms to prevent her from speaking any further. It wasnt your fault. Qianqians the one at wrong here! Mom and dad saw everything, and its Qianqians fault! Furthermore, Nuannuan, youre my daughter. The daughter that I painstakingly gave birth to and the one I carried in my womb for ten months! Why would you say that youre a surplus? Back when you were abducted by traffickers, your mom almost cried her eyes out. You dont know how happy we are now that youre back! For you to say these words toward your mom and dad, youre digging a hole in our hearts! 4Zhong Nuannuan, She was hugged in Jiang Shuwans embrace, and it was a tight hug as well. However, her hand was still held by Chi Yang. It did not matter how tightly Jiang Shuwan was hugging her as Chi Yang still refused to let go. She Felt like her arms were about to break because of these two people. Aunty, youre twisting Nuannuans arms. Ultimately, Chi Yang spoke up when Zhong Nuannuan could not bear it anymore. Jiang Shuwan, You knew that her arms were getting twisted, so why didnt you let go instead? Nuannuan, your mother and I were watching earlier. You didnt shove Qianqian at all. Qianqian deliberately toppled down just to frame you. Shes been spoiled by us since she was a child and wants to beat others in everything. Its dads and moms fault that she lacks discipline. Next time if she causes another nuisance toward you, just let dad know about it. Dad will teach her a lesson for you. Youre a good kid, so dont be angry about these trivial matters anymore, okay? Zhong Nuannuan knew when to stop herself, so she replied, Alright, Im not angry anymore. What an obedient child! Zhong Kuijun and Jiang Shuwan spoke out in unison. 1Zhong Kuijun told Chi Yang and Nuannuan to hurry inside. He said to Chi Yang, Im sorry, Chi Yang. You saw another laughing stock of my family. Its my fault for not teaching my own kids to behave. Chapter 30 Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation Its fine, said Chi Yang to Zhong Kuijun. Chi Yang would be happy as long as he could hold her hand. Nevertheless, he understood everything he needed to about the family dynamic now. As long as his wife was not willing, no one in this family could bully her anymore. Jiang Shuwan looked at Zhong Qianqian with pain in her eyes. In the end, she did not entertain her and proceeded to go into the room with Zhong Nuannuan. When Aunty Zhao saw this, she hurried over and helped the wounded Zhong Qianqian upstairs to change her clothes. Nuannuan, please dont blame your mother. Because of your history, your mom has always thought that she owes something to Qianqians mom. Plus, you were kidnapped by human traffickers when you were three. Qianqian has been living with your mother and taking on your role for all this time. Thats why I dote on Qianqian more than you. Even though youre back now, I cant adjust my mentality to adapt to how it is now in such a short amount of time. There are times when even I would subconsciously feel that my treatment toward you is unfair. 9But you have to believe me. You are my daughter. How could I not love you? So please dont say those things to hurt mom and dad, okay? 1Mom, Ive wrongly put the blame on you. Its only because of how youll always side with big sis whenever something bad happens. You force me to let her win all the time, so thats why I felt like you considered big sis to be your daughter more than me. Thats why I said those words. Mom, Im sorry. Please dont be mad at me. Jiang Shuwan was sweating in fear after hearing Zhong Nuannuans words. She quickly gave her a benevolent smile. She looked at the staircase and after making sure Zhong Qianqian was not coming down, she said, Nuannuan, for me, Qianqian is the outsider. Really? Of course. Jiang Shuwan answered her matter-of-factly. Zhong Kuijun was standing at one side looking at them with a smile on his face. Chi Yangs eyes darkened when he saw that Zhong Nuannuan and Jiang Shuwan looked kind of similar. 5Zhong Kuijun changed the subject and said, Right, Nuannuan. We left at the same time. What did you do during the trip? Why did you arrive so late? Did something happen during your trip? Something minor happened. Zhong Kuijun nodded. When he was about to say something out of concern, Zhong Qianqian skipped down the stairs and pretended like nothing ever happened. Who said its something minor? Dad, I saw that Big Brother Chi Yang even changed his car. Some soldiers of his dropped them off here in a Jeep. Zhong Kuijun was alarmed. He looked at Chi Yang. What happened? Was it serious? No, its nothing serious. I wasnt paying attention to the road, so I ran into a tree. Ah? Ran into a tree? Big Brother Chi Yang, how can you be so careless. Let me tell you, you have to be careful when driving. Sometimes when youre daydreaming, youll bla bla bla Zhong Qianqian ignored Zhong Nuannuan completely and was talking only to Chi Yang. It cant be certain if she had realized that Chi Yang was not paying any attention to her. Zhong Nuannuan did not understand how someones face could be this thick. In a world where people would throw hands when there is a disagreement, Zhong Qianqian would be killed off right from the start. 3Jiang Shuwan poked her head out from the kitchen and called out to Zhong Nuannuan, Nuannuan, go wash your hands. You have to wash your hands properly after getting out of the detention center so that youll wash away the bad luck. 1Zhong Nuannuan glanced at her hand that was being held tight by Chi Yang. She felt helpless. Chi Yangs internal struggles could be seen in his eyes. In the end, he had no choice but to let go of her hand. Noticing Chi Yangs resentment, Zhong Nuannuans heart softened. Why dont we wash our hands together? 2 Chapter 31 Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation Alright, replied Chi Yang to Zhong Nuannuans suggestion of washing hands together. Chi Yangs face was stern. It was like he had just hastily agreed to her request. However, he stood up before finishing his sentence. That execution It did not matter if Zhong Kuijun could see Chi Yangs metaphorical tail behind him, but it was clearly wagging happily in front of Zhong Nuannuan. 1Chi Yangs jagged image as a god of death was immediately shattered to pieces in front of Zhong Kuijun. Zhong Qianqian was still going on and on about the importance of road safety, but Chi Yang had already followed Zhong Nuannuan to wash their hands at the back. He did not pay any attention to her. Zhong Qianqian looked at her father with resentment. She wanted to seek comfort in him and wished for him to take her side, but the only thing she got was Zhong Kuijuns gaze that served as a warning. Zhong Qianqian could only take back her resentment. She turned around and smiled brightly. Nuannuan, Ill wash with you. Zhong Nuannuan was speechless with Zhong Qianqians change of attitude. Nuannuan, I was wrong. I said the wrong things, Im sorry. I hope you wont blame me for it. Zhong Qianqian was trying to ruin her relationship with Zhong Nuannuan before in order to make a move on Chi Yang, but now, she was trying to reconcile with Zhong Nuannuan instead. Looking at how thick-skinned Zhong Qianqian was, Zhong Nuannuan answered indifferently, Of course not. Im not petty. As long as you stop trying to steal my man away from me, I will not argue with you. My man Zhong Qianqians face changed when she heard what Zhong Nuannnuan said. Chi Yang, on the other hand, was smiling to himself at the side. Honestly speaking, he was intrigued by the two sisters argument. He never wanted to kill Zhong Qianqian like the pesky fly that she was. He loved seeing Zhong Nuannuan getting jealous and protecting him against Zhong Qianqians taunts. 1Chi Yang, lets wash together. Alright. Chi Yang happily accepted his wifes invitation. Initially, Zhong Qianqian wanted to spend some time alone with Chi Yang in the toilet after Zhong Nuannuan was done. Zhong Qianqian: !!! Zhong Qianqian watched as Chi Yang stood behind Zhong Nuannuan with his arms around her in a hug. Both of them proceeded to wash their hands together with the soap. They even rubbed and helped to wash each others hands. It was as if a flower could bloom from the way they washed their hands. Zhong Qianqians mouth felt dry. 3She felt like she was turning into a jar of dog food! After washing, both of them dried their hands and walked straight out while completely ignoring Zhong Qianqian. 1 Zhong Qianqian quickly rinsed her hands with water before rushing out without even wiping her hands dry. Zhong Nuannuan brought Chi Yang to the dining table. There were five people at the dining table that comprised of her father, her mother, her, Chi Yang, and also Zhong Qianqian. There was a single seat reserved for the master of the house, and there were two seats on each side next to the masters seat. Her father would always sit on the masters seat, hence Zhong Nuannuan left the first seat on the left empty for Chi Yang. She would be sitting on the second seat herself. Just as Chi Yang was about to sit down, Zhong Qianqian sat herself down on his seat. Zhong Nuannuan: Chi Yang: Nuannuan, both of us didnt talk for so long. Lets sit together today so that we can be closer to each other. I didnt see you for a month, Ive missed you so much! Knowing that it would be impossible for Chi Yang to sit with her, Zhong Qianqian decided to separate Chi Yang from Zhong Nuannuan. Zhong Kuijun stood up awkwardly and offered his seat to Chi Yang. He would then be sitting next to his wife, Jiang Shuwan. Chi Yang, come. Sit here instead. Chapter 32 Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation But I didnt see Chi Yang for a month. I miss him too, so I want to sit with him. Zhong Qianqian was aggrieved. Nuannuan, are you still unwilling to forgive me? We were so close before! Whats wrong with you? Why are you acting like a stranger with me just because we havent seen each other in a month? Youre overthinking. Were always around each other. But because of Chi Yangs work, I cant see him that often. Sis, please forgive my loneliness after not seeing my boyfriend for one whole month. Ill agree to whatever sitting arrangements with you after Chi Yangs return to the military base. This kid is so shameless, Jiang Shuwan said in a doting way to Zhong Nuannuan after coming out of the kitchen. Uncle Zhong, youre the master of the house. I cant be sitting here. This is not right. Chi Yang firmly stood his ground. He did not sit down. Zhong Kuijun was afraid that Chi Yang would get mad, so he chuckled and said, Alright, Qianqian. Even if youre close with Nuannuan, you still have to consider Chi Yangs feelings now that hes here. Zhong Qianqian bit her lips aggrievedly. She did not want to let Zhong Nuannuan sit with Chi Yang. She wanted to say something, but when Zhong Kuijun noticed that she did not want to move, he said to Zhong Nuannuan, Nuannuan, you and Chi Yang should sit here. Alright. Zhong Nuannuan quickly got up and pulled Chi Yang over to the other side of the table, acting as if Zhong Qianqian was infected with a deadly virus. Chi Yang held Zhong Nuannuans hand in his. His face was filled with satisfaction now that he could sit with his wife and eat while holding her hand. Zhong Qianqians face that was full of spite was the total opposite of Chi Yangs. Come, Chi Yang, taste this. This is the wine that your aunty chose from Chateau Margaux. I wouldnt even open it if you were not here today. Zhong Kuijun was about to pour the wine for Chi Yang. Uncle Zhong, I have to drive back to the military base later, so Im afraid I wont be able to drink tonight. Zhong Kuijun was startled. His face was filled with regret. After seeing this, Zhong Nuannuan said, Chi Yang, just have a few glasses with my dad. Both of you are from the same military base. If you really cant drive, you can just stay here and return to the military base with my dad tomorrow. The whole family agreed with Zhong Nuannuans suggestion. Jiang Shuwan agreed with his daughter and said, Nuannuan is right. Just stay here tonight. Were a family now, so you dont have to be shy. Zhong Kuijun replied, My car is in the workshop now. I can follow you to the military base tomorrow. Zhong Qianqian chimed in, Yeah, Big Brother Chi Yang. Just stay here. We have plenty of rooms anyway. Chi Yang was happy just staying here with his wife. It did not matter if they were sleeping on the same bed or not. Alright, then Ill drink with Uncle Zhong. Hahaha, good to hear! Come, let Uncle Zhong pour some wine for you. The atmosphere really started to lighten when Chi Yang began to drink with Zhong Kuijun. Chi Yang did not eat much as all he did was to take food for Zhong Nuannuan. Everything on the plate was the food that she liked. Zhong Nuannuan felt touched after seeing this and was quickly finishing up her food. Chi Yang and Zhong Nuanuan had only been engaged for three months. They did not really spend a lot of time together during this period, but Chi Yang knew everything that she liked and was taking really good care of her. He had been treating Zhong Nuannuan in the same loving way for the past six years theyve spent together, but what about her? Zhong Nuannuan had no idea what Chi Yangs favorite food was. Chi Yang, you dont have to keep taking food for Nuannuan. You have to eat as well, said Zhong Kuijun. Suddenly, he noticed something. Eh? Youre left-handed? 2 Chapter 33 Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation He only noticed this when he saw Chi Yang taking food with his left hand. Did he also fire his gun with his left hand? Zhong Nuannuan who was eating while feeling touched at the same time, !! Chi Yang was not left-handed. He could not use his right hand because he was holding her hand the whole time, and that was why he was holding his chopsticks with his left hand instead. Im ambidextrous. After saying that, Chi Yang took another slice of braised pork for Zhong Nuannuan. Since there were not a lot of people eating and the braised pork was very fatty, there were only a few pieces left on the plate. Chi Yang kept taking the braised pork for Zhong Nuannuan. When Zhong Qianqian wanted to eat the braised pork, the plate was already cleared. Zhong Qianqian was speechless after seeing Zhong Nuannuan chewing a piece of braised pork while having three more on her plate. Nuannuan, dont you like to eat crayfish and hairy crabs? Why are you not eating them? Jiang Shuwan asked curiously. Mom, did you not notice that they were holding hands this entire time? Big Brother Chi Yang was afraid to let go of her, which is why he has been eating with his left hand. Nuannuan, stop clinging to Chi Yang. The hairy crabs and crayfish wont be delicious anymore when theyre cold. Zhong Nuannuan looked at the hairy crabs and crayfish greedily. However, she prioritized Chi Yangs happiness more. Hence, she continued to hold on to Chi Yangs hand and gave up on the hairy crabs and crayfish. 2Mom, Im a bit heaty recently, so its okay if I eat something light. I have some tea in my car that can help combat the heat. Ill get it for you later. Your favorite foods are crayfish and hairy crabs, so Ill peel them for you. Even though he wanted to keep holding his wifes hand, he could not watch her acting like that toward her mom. In the end, he let go of her hand and grabbed a crayfish. His bony fingers pinched the crayfishs head, body, and tail. He then removed the head and pulled on the tail. A big chunk of meat was pulled out from the hard shell. Everyone was amazed by his tactics. Zhong Nuannuan swallowed her saliva after seeing the white meat of the crayfish that was covered in red oil broth. Here. Chi Yang placed the crayfish meat into Zhong Nuannuans bowl. She picked it up immediately and ate it in one bite. The delicious juice and soft meat exploded in her mouth. This was like heaven on earth for her. When Zhong Qianqian saw Chi Yang picking up another crayfish with his hand, she said, Big Brother Chi Yang, your skills are amazing. I want to eat the crayfish that has been peeled by you too! Look at me, I always eat directly with the shell on and meat in my mouth. I can never taste the freshness and softness of the crayfish. I would always end up cutting my tongue from the shell too. 7Chi Yang ignored Zhong Qianqian. He peeled another crayfish from the big bowl and placed it in Zhong Nuannuans bowl. After that, he picked up a hairy crab and started peeling again. He was peeling fast enough so that Zhong Nuannuan could take her time to enjoy eating. She could not catch up with Chi Yangs speed even if she tried. After just a short while, there was a mountain of crab and crayfish meat on Zhong Nuannuans plate. Zhong Qianqian was being completely ignored. She had been lovingly calling him Big Brother Chi Yang from the beginning and was incessantly talking to him. 4However, he treated her like she was the air around him. He did not pay any attention to her. Even though Chi Yang was in front of her parents, he would still not even pretend to be polite to her. Frustrated, Zhong Kuijun said, Qianqian, Chi Yang is Nuannuans fiance. Why are you still clinging onto him? If you want to eat it, peel it yourself. If not, dont eat. What are you trying to achieve by clinging onto Chi Yang? 6 Chapter 34 Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation Zhong Qianqian was already embarrassed enough. After being scolded by Zhong Kuijun, her eyes became red. Yet, she refused to give up. If Chi Yang did not want to peel the crayfish for her, she would take food for Chi Yang instead! Zhong Kuijun and Jiang Shuwan were startled by Zhong Qianqian. She picked up a crayfish and put it on Chi Yangs plate. Big Brother Chi Yang, dont just peel the crayfish for Nuannuan. You have to eat too! The crayfish Aunty Zhao made are amazing! 2Chi Yang furrowed his brows. He immediately stopped peeling the crayfish. Judging from his reaction, it was as if the crayfish Zhong Qianqian gave him was covered in germs. Change my plates for me, Chi Yang ordered Aunty Zhao coldly. The room was silent. When he saw that everyone was quiet, he said in a serious tone, I am a germophobe. 3Oh, Big Brother Chi Yang is a germophobe. I am sorry, I did not know that. Zhong Nuannuan looked at Zhong Qianqian with an amused look. Tears were about to fall from her eyes, but she still managed to make herself look less stupid. 2Zhong Nuannuan decided to play a prank on her. She picked up a piece of braised pork from her plate and put it onto Chi Yangs. As expected, Zhong Qianqian got mad. Nuannuan, Big Brother Chi Yang said hes a germophobe. Also, did you not know that Big Brother Chi Yang does not eat fatty meat? Aunty Zhao, change the plates. Zhong Nuannuan looked at Chi Yang apologetically. She did not know that he did not eat fatty meat. Or rather, she did not know the things that he liked or hated. In a surprising turn of events, Chi Yang picked up the piece of braised pork and nonchalantly put it in his mouth even before Aunty Zhao could change the plates. He savored it for a bit before swallowing the meat. When Zhong Kuijun saw this, his eyes twitched. It was a known fact to the chefs in the military base that Chi Yang did not eat fatty meat. It was why there would never be the slightest trace of fatty meat in his food. Now, however Um You dont have to eat it if you dont like it. Zhong Nuannuan felt guilty after he swallowed such a big piece of fatty meat. She hurriedly handed him a glass of water. Chi Yang took a big gulp of water to combat his nausea. He said to Zhong Nuannuan in a gentle yet stern tone, As long as its from you, anything would taste good. Then eat some vegetables so that youll feel less greasy. Zhong Nuannuan promptly picked up some vegetables for Chi Yang. Alright. After eating the vegetables, it was as if Chi Yang had eaten the most delicious food in the world. He ate three more spoonfuls of rice. Jiang Shuwan was so angry that she could not stand this any longer. She pretended to taunt her unintentionally, Nuannuan, before this, you wouldnt pay attention to Chi Yang no matter how much he flirted with you. But now youre so close to him after going to prison. What happened to you? What changed you? Everyone in the family including Chi Yang wanted to know the answer. Mom, I was bullied in the detention center. Chi Yang was the one who hired someone to protect me. He was also the one who helped me with my court case, and thats the only reason why I managed to get out safely. I think the most basic trait a human should have is gratitude. If someone helped me and I did nothing about it, whats the difference between me and those ungrateful animals? Everyones faces changed when they heard what Zhong Nuannuan had to say. They felt embarrassed. Ignoring what her sister said, Zhong Qianqian twisted her face all together to taunt Zhong Nuanuan, Nuannuan, youre only so good to Big Brother Chi Yang because you want to thank him. But isnt love the most basic thing that a couple should have when theyre together? Dont you think youre being unfair to Big Brother Chi Yang? Zhong Nuannuan was already very obviously expressing her dissatisfaction with the whole family, but Zhong Qianqian still decided to taunt her. Jiang Shuwan pinched Zhong Qianqians thigh under the table in fear, urging her to stop talking. Chapter 35 Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation But Zhong Qianqian went all out to let Chi Yang see Zhong Nuannuans real intentions. She was not afraid of Zhong Nuannuans taunts. Who said that theres no love between me and Chi Yang? The reason I was so against Chi Yang before was that big sister also liked him. You even asked me to give up on him while crying uncontrollably. You told me not to fight you for him. You told me to pretend that I hated him and was annoyed by him to make him stop pursuing me so that youll have a chance, right? 4Everyones expression changed after hearing Zhong Nuannuans words. Zhong Qianqians face turned pale with a disbelief expression as she looked at Zhong Nuannuan who had completely betrayed her. At that moment, she could not meet Chi Yangs burning gaze on her. She felt like she was locked down under his gaze as if she was trapped under an iceberg in the North pole while at the same time, she was being burnt with fire in the 18th level of hell. She felt uneasy. She almost burst out in tears. 2When Zhong Nuannuan noticed that Zhong Qianqian was at her breaking point, she stopped and explained, But after being imprisoned, I realized that Chi Yang is someone that I could trust and love with my whole heart. Thats why I decided not to hide my fondness toward him anymore and to do whatever I want. Why should I give up Chi Yang and my aspiration just for yours, big sister? At the end of the day, theres nothing between you and Chi Yang. Chi Yang doesnt like you, and you cant force something like that to happen. So please stop going after Chi Yang. Isnt it shameful going after someone like that even though he made it clear that he doesnt like you? Youre someone who grew up in the riches of the Zhong Family. 1Zhong Nuannuan retorted back. !!! Zhong Qianqians face turned green but she could not bring herself to say anything back. Jiang Shuwan wanted to scold Zhong Nuannuan for going too far, but she did not have the guts to do so and could only say, Nuannuan, do you hate your sister because we didnt go and visit you? You cant blame your sister for this. Your grandmother was sick, so I asked your sister to take care of her, thats why we didnt visit. You two were so close. Dont treat your sister as the enemy just because of something so minor. Chi Yang has nothing to do with this. You cant give up your happiness just to piss off your sister. Being in a relationship is a serious thing. Mom, youre overthinking this. Were just sisters with the same father but with different mothers. If theres mutual affection, we can continue our relationship; if theres none, then well just be strangers. Why would I give up my own happiness just to piss her off? My attitude towards Chi Yang changed because I think hes someone that I can give my life to. Plus, I like him from the start. So, from this day on, I wont hide my feelings anymore and thats it. Listen to yourself! You only like Big Brother Chi Yang because youre angry with me. It was so obvious that you hated Big Brother Chi Yang, how is it possible that you liked him in secret? Nuannuan, if you wanted to make me angry, then its better if you scold me or hit me. I can take it. But please give up on Big Brother Chi Yang. He deserves to be treated better and more sincerely, Zhong Qianqian said, acting upon what was being said. Teardrops formed in the corner of her eyes. She looked like she was willing to risk everything for Chi Yang. 2 Chapter 36 Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation Big sister, youre hilarious. Chi Yang is so handsome, and he has a good body. Plus, hes the most excellent officer in the military base. Hes also so good to me. Tell me, how stupid and blind I would be if I dont like a man like that. Oh, its okay if you like Chi Yang, but its forbidden if I do? What logic is this? 1Chi Yangs perturbed heart was calmed down with the two sisters argument. He was not dreaming. It was because of Zhong Qianqian that Nuannuan did not accept him. His actions finally touched Nuannuans heart, that was why she decided to get rid of Qianqians hold on her and opened her heart to him. Chi Yang was initially unhappy with the Zhong family, but now he was satisfied. He would be the only one to love and cherish his wife in the future. Zhong Kuijun was looking at Zhong Qianqian like he was looking at a chess piece that had lost its function. His eyes grew darker and said in a deep voice, Alright! Chi Yang is the husband of your younger sister. You should be happy for them since their relationship is going steady. Look at yourself now. Youre such an embarrassment! 1Alright, alright, lets eat. Nuannuan, since you like Chi Yang with your whole heart, mom hopes that you would stay together forever. If not, you would hurt Qianqian and also Chi Yang. Dont worry, mom. No ones more important than Chi Yang to me. Im full. You guys take your time. Zhong Qianqian could not stand it any longer. She had lost all of her dignity and now she had to look at the both of them being lovey-dovey in front of her. 2After Zhong Qianqian left, the dinner table was peaceful once again. Uncle Zhong, when do you plan to hold a banquet for Nuannuan? Hmm? What? Zhong Kuijun thought that he had misheard. Why would they hold a banquet for Nuannuan when nothing was going on? 1Dont you have anything in mind for this, Uncle Zhong? The Zhong familys name was dragged through the mud after Zhou Jinhuis death, and what affected the most was Nuannuan was accused of wrongly. Although the law has acquitted Nuannuan, other people wont know about this. Dont you want to hold a banquet and let other people know so that they wont gossip about this, Uncle Zhong? Chi Yangs words alarmed Zhong Kuijun. As a father, he should be the one who had thought of this, but who knew Chi Yang was the one who suggested it. He chuckled dryly and said, Ah, you meant this! Of course, well plan a banquet. Todays Sunday, Nuannuan would only go back to school after one week, so Ill hold the banquet during the next weekend. What do you think? Chi Yang nodded, Okay. Yeah. When the time comes, I will invite the ones that I am close with from the business industry and the military base, since there was quite a ruckus before. Chi Yang nodded after contemplating for a bit. The grander the banquet, the better. Zhong Kuijun felt pleased but did not show it, he continued with a look of concern on his face, Its just that, when that thing happened to Nuannuan, I was reporting my work with the commander in chief, so the commander in chief knows about this as well. But I am just a mere commander, and Im not that close with the commander in chief. I dont think I am at the position to invite him to the banquet, but if I dont invite him Ill invite the commander in chief. 2Even though he knew what Zhong Kuijun had in mind, but he was willing to be in deep waters for him. This was because Zhong Nuannuan was not only Zhong Kuijuns daughter, but she was also his fiance. He would not let his wife be unjustly accused. When he heard that Chi Yang would invite the commander in chief for him, Zhong Kuijun was so excited that the veins on his neck were showing. Chapter 37 Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation That was the commander in chief! He was the person in charge of the military base in Jiang District! He knew Chi Yang was not just an ordinary guy. He was an officer who became the captain when he was just 26 years old. Aside from his excellent physique, if he did not have any background to support him, he would be able to remove Zhong Kuijuns head and kick it around like a ball. 4But he needed to be patient in finding out Chi Yangs background. He needed to slowly discover this himself. 1Now that Chi Yang was willing to help him pull strings with the commander in chief, his future would be bright. Alright, thank you very much. Zhong Kuijun was more enthusiastic planning the banquet now knowing that the commander in chief was coming. The most luxurious five-star hotel in Jiang District right now is the newly built Lijing Mansion. Why dont we hold our banquet over there? What do you think? Theres no need for it to be that luxurious. Zhong Kuijun was perturbed. But were inviting the commander in chief The commander in chief wont mind. Plus, the star of the banquet is Nuannuan. I think the banquet should be warm and welcoming. Oh? And how should we do that? The courtyard of the Zhong Mansion is very big. Theres a garden outside of the courtyard. We can discuss this with the property management so that we can combine that large public area behind the courtyard and the courtyard together to hold one big lawn party. I think it should be able to fit about 300 people. Alright, well do just that. Zhong Kuijun did not consider much. As long as Chi Yang could help him invite the commander in chief, anything was fine with him. However Jiang Shuwans face fell and she said, No way. We only have Aunty Zhao and one butler, and the butler doesnt know how to cook. It would be illogical to ask Aunty Zhao to cook for everyone. Thats no problem. Ill hire someone for that. But are they as good as the chefs in a five-star hotel? Jiang Shuwan did not dare to agree with what was being proposed. Aunty, dont worry. I will make sure that the matter wont become an embarrassment. Jiang Shuwan smiled lightly, Thats good. Zhong Qianqian was sitting on the sofa in front of the television. When she saw that they were happily chatting and planning a banquet for Zhong Nuannuan, her face got dark with anger. Chi Yang could easily invite the commander in chief that her father was not close to. It was obvious that the two of them had an unusual relationship and Chi Yangs identity was not just an ordinary person. He was the captain of the army at age 26. With his overbearing ability and unusual background, it would not be surprising that he would become a major general by the age of 35, and then a lieutenant general like the commander in chief in the military base at 45. The military base called the shots in Camino. If one could marry Chi Yang and become the wife of a general, then their status would be incomparable to the rich and famous in Jiang District. 1But too bad, Zhong Nuannuan snatched away what was rightfully hers. 6The more Chi Yang showed how amazing he was, the more Zhong Qianqian was unable to let him go without doing anything. Since young, she would get anything that she wanted. She did not want to lose to some hill billy that was brought back from the mountains! So what if Zhong Nuannuan had Big Brother Chi Yangs heart after having that relationship with him? After dinner, Zhong Kuijun brought Chi Yang and Nuannuan to the living room to have a chat with them. When he saw Zhong Qianqian on the sofa, he felt like her existence was unnecessary so he said, Qianqian, go help your mother clean up the bedroom so that Chi Yang could rest later. Zhong Qianqians face fell. She wanted to ask on what grounds would she do that but when she thought of something and smirked. Alright. Big Brother Chi Yang, please chat with my dad. Ill go clean up the room for you. Chapter 38 Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation She knew Chi Yang would not pay attention to her, so she went upstairs after she finished talking. Zhong Nuannuan sensed that something was not right, but after contemplating for a while, she felt that Zhong Qianqian would not do anything to Chi Yangs room, so she let her be. 4Half an hour later, Jiang Shuwan and Zhong Qianqian came downstairs and told Chi Yang that his room was ready. Zhong Kuijun did not want to stop Chi Yang from resting so he stopped talking to him. There were three floors in the Zhong Mansion. On the first floor, there was the living room, dining room, kitchen, and the butlers room. Zhong Nuannuan and Aunty Zhaos rooms were on the second floor, Zhong Kuijun and his wife and also Zhong Qianqians rooms were on the third floor. 1Naturally, Chi Yang followed Zhong Nuannuan onto the second floor. Chi Yang, your room is on the third floor. The second floor is Nuannuans room, Jiang Shuwan reminded him. Mom, my room is on the second floor. Why did you arrange his room to be on the third floor? Zhong Nuannuan continued asking, Are you thinking of arranging Chi Yangs room next to my big sisters room? Jiang Shuwan got a little awkward with the questions. When she was met with her husbands icy stares, Jiang Shuwans heart was beating like drums in her chest, but she had to pretend to be calm on the outside. Aiya, the condition of the room on the second floor is so bad. Youre living opposite Aunty Zhao, and on the left is Qianqians piano room, and on the opposite of Qianqians piano room is her study. How can we arrange for him to stay on the second floor? But the room to my right is empty. No way! That room is next to the stairs, plus the shape of that room is very strange. I cant let Chi Yang stay in a weirdly shaped room the first time he comes over to our house, right? At least its better than staying next to big sister. Chi Yang is my fiance, not hers, but you arranged his room next to my sisters. Mom, youre obviously trying to snatch Chi Yang away from me and feed him to your own daughter. 3Since Jiang Shuwan was being shameless, Zhong Nuannuan decided to be straightforward with her. Jiang Shuwan became resentful and it showed on her face after being scolded by Zhong Nuannuan, but she was older and more experienced, so she remained elegant and calm even though Zhong Nuannuan was being straightforward towards her. What do you mean feed her? Look at you, where are your manners? The only thing I did was arrange Chi Yangs room next to Qianqians, I didnt arrange for them to sleep in the same room. Theres a lot of stuff on the second floor, and Aunty Zhaos also sleeping on the second floor too. How would Chi Yang sleep? He may be your fiance, but you two are not married yet, no? Since youre not married, then hes our guest and hes also the leader of your fathers military base. How can we arrange for him to sleep on the second floor? Zhong Nuannuan was dispirited by Jiang Shuwans words. She felt that she must have been blinded with the term family affection in her previous life. That was why she would always treat them passionately even though they would just give her the cold shoulder in return. Uncle Zhong, when Nuannuan said that she might not be your daughter, I thought she was only being petty. But after spending time with you guys today, even Im starting to question whether Nuannuan is your real daughter? Zhong Kuijun and Jiang Shuwans faces changed after listening to what Chi Yang said. Chi Yang, Nuannuan is indeed our daughter. You cant deny this! Just look at Nuannuan and her mother. They look the same. Isnt this enough to answer your question? 6 Chapter 39 Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation There are a lot of similar faces in the world. You cant prove that youre mother and daughter just because you look the same. Plus, aunty doesnt look that similar to Nuannuan, and she doesnt even look like you, Uncle Zhong. If she really is your daughter, why would you let her sleep on the second floor with the sundries and servant when you have a better room on the third floor? Uncle Zhong, could it be that Nuannuan really isnt your daughter? 1Jiang Shuwan was so startled that she could not speak. Zhong Kuijuns heart was also beating like drums in his chest. He laughed reluctantly and said, Chi Yang, youre joking. Nuannuan was found through that Internet platform Baby Come Home. When that platform contacted me, the first thing we did was to test Nuanuans DNA with ours. Even though Nuannuan doesnt look like me, but she inherited the looks from my wife and also my dead mother, who is also her grandmother. So, she really is the daughter of Zhong Family. Theres no doubt about this. 1And why is she staying on the second floor? Its all my fault. When I knew that Nuannuan was sold into the mountains, I was afraid that she would be clumsy and break the valuable items on the top floor since she used to live in the mountains and thats why her room is on the second floor. I plan to move her to the third floor once she gets used to everything. After a while of silence, Chi Yang asked, Since Im the guest, it wont be appropriate for me to stay on the same floor with Uncle Zhong, aunty, and Zhong Qianqian. Im sorry aunty, but could you please clean the room next to Nuannuans for me? Um Jiang Shuwans face looked annoyed. She did not want to move. Zhong Qianqian was standing there biting her lips. Her small action showed that she was extremely furious and aggrieved at that moment. The corner of Zhong Nuannuans lips curled up into a smile and said to Chi Yang, Why dont you go back to the military base? The whole house went quiet after she said that. Chi Yang looked at Zhong Nuannuan. His eyes filled with reluctance and grievance. He was like a giant puppy that had been abandoned by his owner. He looked so hurt that it would make one want to hug and pet him to soothe his broken heart. 2Zhong Kuijun rejected this suggestion immediately. How is that appropriate? Chi Yang drank alcohol, and theres no security guard with him. Its an hour and a half drive from here to the military base. How can you let Chi Yang go back alone at this time? Ill drive him! Dad, you know I know how to drive. No one will check my driving license since its so late at night. Youre driving him? And then coming back alone? Its so late, and youre a girl. How is that appropriate? Zhong Kuijuns face became stern. Why would I come back after sending him? I dont need to go to school tomorrow anyway. I can stay at the military base tonight. Chi Yangs dark face immediately lighted up after hearing what Zhong Nuannuan said. His blood started boiling when he thought about how amazing it would be to be able to sleep while cuddling his soft little wife. He was more looking forward to sleep at the military base than in the Zhong Mansion! 1Chi Yang was ecstatic. However, on the other hand, Zhong Qianqian was furious. Her face was red from rage. What a shameful thing to say! She did not know how Zhong Nuannuan could say that out loud. 1Nuannuan, youre still a student! How could you Jiang Shuwan looked at Chi Yang with her face in a hurt expression and apologized, Im sorry, Chi Yang. Nuannuan was kidnapped by those damn human traffickers when she was three. She was only reunited with us when she was 17. She had been living on a farm all these while. Chapter 40 Youre aware as well how many blind spots the farming district has when it comes to the law. There are more men than women in the farming district. Many of the girls there get married at 14 or 15 years old to satisfy the men. Some of them have even given birth to children at 14-years-old. Besides, just look at how pretty Nuannuan is Please dont think that she is an easy girl just because of the way she expresses herself. You cant blame her for it, shes a victim too. Zhong Nuannuan, Hoho. Was this biological mum of hers trying to highlight to her fianc that she did not cherish her body while in the farming district? Aunty, I know my girl best. She gave her first night to me, which is why what you said does not apply to her at all. Besides, Ive already submitted my marriage report with Nuannuan to my superiors and the military base has already approved it. This means that I will definitely marry Nuannuan. Even though we have yet to apply for our marriage license, she is now considered a future military wife. The military base will allow her to stay in the same room as me. Uncle Zhong should also know my character well. If you are still worried, I will guarantee you that I wont touch Nuannuan before we obtain our marriage license. Chi Yang was normally a man of few words, but right now, he was trying his best to fight for his benefit. If there was an opportunity to bring Nuannuan with him to the military base, there was nothing he would not do. He could sleep well every night purely by hugging her to sleep. Jiang Shuwan was unable to rebut him. Chi Yang next looked over to Zhong Kuijun, Uncle Zhong, if its that inconvenient for you to arrange a room at home, then do allow Nuannuan to return with me to the military base. She can skip school tomorrow. No, you cant! Zhong Kuijun was still considering the suggestion when Zhong Qianqian shouted out anxiously. Even if Nuannuan is a future military wife, she is still a high school senior who is not yet 18-years-old. She hasnt even graduated from Year 3 Senior class, how can she do something so shameless? Qianqian, be careful with your words, Zhong Kuijun reminded her grimly. Theres nothing wrong with what I said! She really isnt 18 yet. How can she stay at Big Brother Chi Yangs hostel? Isnt it shameless to be staying together when theyre not even married? Zhong Qianqians eyes went red with anger. If Zhong Nuannuan and Chi Yang were to live under one roof together, then it would no longer be possible between her and Chi Yang. She had only wanted to arrange Chi Yang to be in the room next to her for conveniences sake. She had not anticipated for things to turn out so serious. Zhong Qianqian felt so much regret. It was like she went for wool but came home shorn. Big sister, I know that I cant get married before I turn 18, but its not that I cant date nor live together with someone. Im Chi Yangs fiance and Im confirmed to become a military wife. How is it shameless for me to live at his place? Oh, are you continuously trying to plot against your sisters relationship by arranging your brother-in-laws room next to yours even though you are aware that Chi Yang is my fianc? How is this a proper act of a lady? Okay, stop this. What is wrong with you two sisters? You used to be so close, yet now youre arguing every time you see each other. Nuannuan, Chi Yang is an outstanding military man of rank. As his fiance and future military wife, you should be a good example to others. Even if it might not be easy to run into traffic police on this road, youre still without a driving license. I wont allow you to drive Chi Yang back. Aunty Zhao, quickly tidy that room on the second floor. Chi Yang will sleep there. Yes! Aunty Zhao glanced at Zhong Nuannuan. She did not hide the look of despise in her eyes, and Zhong Nuannuan caught her glance. It shocked Aunty Zhao enough to quickly lower her head and she went to clean up Chi Yangs bedroom. Chapter 41 Zhong Qianqian was in her room on the third floor, crying in a mess. Jiang Shuwan had an unhappy look on her face. When she had finally cried enough, Zhong Qianqian asked loudly, Mum, why is that b*tch, Zhong Nuannuan, so shameless? She isnt even married to Big Brother Chi Yang yet, and shes insisting on living together with Big Brother Chi Yang. Who does she think she is? Sob sob sob Sigh, my little princess, can you not be so loud? This room may be soundproof, but as loud as you are now, you might let Chi Yang or that little whore hear you. What would you do then? So what if they hear me? Sob sob sob Its all your fault! When I wanted to visit her after she got detained in prison, you wouldnt let me. Now she hates me for it and is now trying to fight me for Big Brother Chi Yang. Let me have my Big Brother Chi Yang back! Jiang Shuwan had a headache listening to her words. She had paid a lot of money then, to try and kill or at the very least, handicap Zhong Nuannuan. She would feel guilty for it if she had gone to see Zhong Nuannuan in prison. The door suddenly opened and both mother and daughter jumped in shock. They breathed a sigh of relief when they saw that it was Zhong Kuijun who entered. Jiang Shuwan, Nuannuan may be a filial, giving girl, but that does not mean that she is stupid. You better adjust your attitude for the better! Also, Chi Yang is a highly sensitive person. Hes already starting to get suspicious based on your actions today. Youd better start praying now. Pray that he wont go checking Nuannuans identity. Otherwise, you would end up in jail and nobody would be able to save you! Seeing he had successfully made his wifes face turned pale with his words, he turned towards Zhong Qianqian. As for you, I dont care how much you like Chi Yang. From now on, stop whatever you are doing! Cant you see that even without Nuannuan, he would never give you a second glance? You should know your place! Zhong Kuijun left after berating them. Zhong Qianqian pouted and started crying out loud again. Mum I dont want to give up Big Brother Chi Yang! Hes such an outstanding man, I dont want to give him up! He is my lifes dream! Jiang Shuwan woke from being startled and her face was filled with hatred. She held Zhong Qianqian in her arms and patted her back. My good Qianqian, I know! I will help you! How are you going to help me? Chi Yang likes Zhong Nuannuan so much and Zhong Nuannuan likes him too. Theres nowhere for me to go between them. Jiang Shuwans eyes narrowed as she pondered about it. Zhong Nuannuan is a prideful person. When Chi Yang was drugged and forced himself on her, she had found Chi Yang especially disgusting. So now, why dont you disgust her again? Zhong Qianqians eyes brightened. How do I do it? Chi Yang must be taking his bath right now. You should immediately go into his room. When Chi Yang is done bathing, just jump at him. Ill help you keep a lookout from the outside. When youre almost done, Ill bring Zhong Nuannuan in. If she comes in and sees you and Chi Yang with your clothes askew, and its best if you could get naked together, she would assume that you slept together and back out of this love triangle even if nothing happened between the both of you. Even if she doesnt back out, I can at least have something to work on and get Chi Yang to change the name on the marriage report into yours. Even if we give in and he refuses to change it to your name, I can at least get him to withdraw the marriage report. Zhong Qianqians eyes immediately lit up at the words. Mum, youre so smart! Chapter 42 Hurry up. When your dad came in, Chi Yang and Zhong Nuannuan had already headed into their respective rooms. Men take their baths quickly. You should hurry there. Okay, sure! Zhong Qianqian nodded and immediately opened the door to head out. Jiang Shuwan quickly pulled her back in the next moment. Mum, what are you doing? Are you trying to seduce a man in a gown? Whats wrong with you? Zhong Qianqian, Hurry up and change, my silly girl! Oh oh oh Zhong Qianqian quickly opened her cupboard and found the most revealing, lace organdy dress. Other than covering up the three most mysterious spots on her body, everywhere else on her body could be vaguely seen through the fabric. Zhong Qianqian had a pretty body when not compared to Zhong Nuannuan. At the very least, her breasts were close to a B cup, which was quite impressive on her slightly curvaceous body. Mum, how does this look? Jiang Shuwan looked her up and down while nodding in satisfaction. Yes, this is good. Hurry up and go! Okay. Zhong Qianqian ran toward the door excitedly. She opened the door but turned back in hesitation. Mum, dad just warned me that he would kick me out if I made Chi Yang unhappy. Dad will kill me! Youre a woman. Taking off your clothes and standing in front of him is his pleasure. What is there for him to be unhappy about? No man in this world doesnt cheat. But She remembered when she had drugged Chi Yang, Zhong Nuannuan had stood almost naked in front of him then. However, all he did was knock her out in one move. Zhong Qianqian shivered a little at the memory. Jiang Shuwan looked anxious for this to happen soon and her patience was running thin. Come back here then. Dont go over. Chi Yang and Zhong Nuannuan like each other anyway and your dad is happy about it. What good would you do crowding them at a time like this Before she could finish her words, Zhong Qianqian had already slammed the door and left. Beside Aunty Zhao, who was in the living room, everyone else had returned to their rooms. Aunty Zhao was highly supportive when she realized what her elder young mistress was about to do. She quickly poured a glass of milk for Zhong Qianqian, even remembering to voice her support, Elder Miss, you should have done this earlier. Men are all cheap. Who would reject a woman who sends herself to them? Besides, Elder Miss is such beauty with a great body! He wont be able to hold himself back. Even Aunty Zhao backed her up, this gave Zhong Qianqian more courage. She straightened her back to slightly push up her beautiful breasts and took the glass of milk. She walked toward Chi Yangs room on the second floor. The door was locked from the other side, but Zhong Qianqian had the key. She listened in and there did not seem to be any movement, so Zhong Qianqian gathered up her courage to open the room door and walked in shyly. She looked up and saw there was no one in the room. The sound of water in the bathroom made Zhong Qianqian felt that even the heavens were helping her out. She placed the glass of milk at the bedside table and walked toward the side of the clothes hanger. She looked at the still straightened military uniform that had been worn the whole day. There was an infatuation in her eyes. She could not help to move her face closer to the uniform. The warmth in his clothes belonging to him was still lingering there. Zhong Qianqian took a deep breath. There was a fresh fragrance that flowed into her nostrils and filled up her heart. It smelt so good Zhong Qianqian was so mesmerized by this breath of fresh air that she did not notice the water in the bathroom had stopped flowing. She breathed in his fragrance greedily. This was his smell and she could not help to be drunk in it. Chapter 43 Chi Yang did hear his room door being opened. He had wanted to put on his bathrobe and take a look outside but at this hour, the only person he could think of opening his room door was his future wife. No other people popped into his mind. After all, Zhong Qianqian was hugely embarrassed just now and was even berated by Zhong Kuijun. That was why he did not put on the bathrobe, which would have covered his entire body. Instead, he had put on a towel around his waist, just enough to cover the important parts. He had even specifically chosen a short towel and admired his naked torso through the bathroom mirror. A satisfied look flashed across his usually serious face and he walked out in it. His expected future wife was absent. In her place was Zhong Qianqian in a disgustingly revealing lace organdie dress that was almost see-through. She was standing in his room, creepily sniffing his military uniform. Chi Yang immediately felt the dignity of his military uniform being trampled on, it was a great affront to him. As a military man, the most unforgivable thing one could do to him was to insult his military uniform in any way. This was something he looked at that was more important than his own life. What. Are. You. Doing? Chi Yangs voice seemed to be coming from the depths of hell. Zhong Qianqian screamed in surprise at the sudden outburst from him. When she saw the dark look on Chi Yangs face, she felt uncomfortable all over. It was now mid-November and Jiang Districts warmest temperature was now lower than 15 degrees. During the night, it dropped a few more degrees and the Zhong family had already turned on their heater. However, Chi Yang was a physically strong person and was not afraid of the cold. He had turned off the heater the moment he entered the room. The temperature in the room was already low and Zhong Qianqian only had on a see-through lace dress. She was already shivering slightly from the cold, and now, she got the full blast of the wild rage that was emanating from Chi Yang. This aura was like a frozen lake that had been buried deep in hell for a million years, and Chi Yang was the Asura who walked out of the frozen lake. Zhong Qianqian felt her knees go weak as they shivered under Chi Yangs death stare. But Chi Yang had such a great body! When she had drugged Chi Yang the last time, she was knocked out before she could even see how he looked like without his clothes on. Now that she was seeing it, Zhong Qianqian thought that this was the best-looking body she had ever seen. How could a man be so outstanding? He had a promising career, was good-looking, had a flawless body and even treated his woman so well! She was willing to die at the feet of such a man! She thought about how Chi Yang treated Zhong Nuannuan, and wished that she was able to change Zhong Nuannuan into herself Even though she was feeling extremely scared and could not stop shivering, Zhong Qianqian did not leave the room in embarrassment. She continued to stay brazenly on this one-way street. Big Big Brother Chi Yang, Im here to bring milk to you. Get out! Zhong Qianqian was shocked into bending slightly backward by his words. However, when she saw that he was staring deeply at her (he was staring at her like she was bacteria) as if he was about to walk forward and take good care of her (he wanted to strangle her on the spot), it gave Zhong Qianqian a lot of courage. Zhong Qianqian moved forward lightly on her feet toward Chi Yang Big Brother Chi Yang, I was worried you wont be able to sleep well tonight, so I thought of bringing you this glass of milk. I I would feel scared if you get mad at me like that. Zhong Qianqian did not dare to look into Chi Yangs eyes. She only dared to glance at his body once and again. His bronze skin, the clear muscular lines, his strong chest, the clear-lined six-pack on his abdomen, was just like a war god from ancient Greece. The strength and beauty gleaming from the muscles on his body infatuated and dazzled her. Chapter 44 His murderous intentions were mixed perfectly with his righteousness, giving him an air of a king that almost had her kneeling in subdue. All Zhong Qianqian felt under the stare of such a man was her cold body mingling with the fire in her heart, mixing ice and fire all over herself. It drove her into a state of ecstasy Two lines of blood bled down her nostrils as the blood dripped onto the ground, creating small, red marks on the expensive white carpet. Chi Yang tried to hold down the vile feeling that was fast building up inside him. His hands clenched into firsts, tendons standing out under his skin, as he grounded his teeth and roared in a low voice, Get out! Zhong Qianqian turned a deaf ear. She felt that she was about to succeed in her scheme. Zhong Nuannuan had just finished her shower and put on her sleeping robe as she prepared to check in on Chi Yang. She wanted to find out if he was able to sleep in an unfamiliar place. She bumped into Jiang Shuwan, who was holding a glass of milk when she walked out. Nuannuan, where are you heading to? Come on in and finish this glass of milk. She looked at Jiang Shuwan pretending to be a concerned mother. It was obvious that she did not intend to look for Zhong Nuannuan. She immediately knew what these two women were conspiring to. Zhong Nuannuan was not anxious as she trusted Chi Yang fully. Thanks, mum. You can put the glass of milk in the room first. Ill drink it later, she said as she headed to Chi Yangs bedroom. Nuannuan, what are you doing wearing your sleeping robe and going into Chi Yangs room so late at night? Jiang Shuwan grabbed Zhong Nuannuans clothes with a nervous look on her face. Qianqian had just entered the room not long ago. She had to buy more time for her daughter. Mum, Chi Yang is my fianc. Id like to see my fianc and chat with him. Im just being concerned about him. Is there anything wrong with that? Of course its wrong! Jiang Shuwans voice turned into a shrill. Nuannuan, you are a girl and girls must know to respect themselves and their bodies! Only girls who respect themselves will earn the respect of men. If you dont know how to respect yourself, how would you expect to get the respect of men? You come from the farming district and I can forgive you for not knowing better, but you must listen to me when Im trying to teach you something. You and Chi Yang may be engaged but both of you arent married yet. Whats there to chat so late at night when youre not even married yet? Seeing that his wife still had not entered the room, Zhong Kuijun thought that it might be because he had been too harsh on her. So, he came to Zhong Qianqians room looking to apologize to both mother and daughter. However, he had opened the door to an empty room as both of them were not there. He heard voices talking on the second floor, so he walked down to take a look. What are you talking about on the stairs? Jiang Shuwans face turned green when she saw Zhong Kuijun walking down. There was a flash of guilt in her eyes. Zhong Kuijun had a bad feeling when he saw the look on his wifes face and the unhappy look on his daughters. Dad, I wanted to go to Chi Yangs room to have a chat with him, but mum kept trying to stop me and not let me go. She said that chatting with Chi Yang makes me a person who disrespects herself and her body. Zhong Kuijun looked at Jiang Shuwan grimly. Jiang Shuwans averted her gaze in guilt and said with trepidation, Nuannuan, youre my daughter but I was not by your side when you were growing up. Theres nothing wrong with me trying to teach you about life, right? You are the young mistress of the Jiang Group. If you are in public, every word and action of yours represents the Zhong and Jiang family. Im doing this for your good! So, you think Im someone who is an embarrassment in public, someone who does not know how to respect myself, my body and is a disgrace to the family? Chapter 45 Even though this matter isnt too serious, the fact that you entered a mans room in the middle of the night with just a sleeping robe on does not seem appropriate. Old man Zhong, am I right? When Zhong Kuijun heard this, he did not think much of it because it really was just a small matter. Nuannuan and Chi Yangs marriage report has been approved by superiors. Since its something that is already bound to happen, its really a little too much of you to be restricting her so much. As he said so, he turned to Zhong Nuannuan and continued, Even though you may think that your mother is being a little too strict right now, it is important for a girl to have some self-respect. Its already so late at night and Chi Yang has been busy the whole day. He needs his rest. We still have to return to the military base first thing tomorrow morning. If you really want to have a chat with him, just chat for a short while, okay? Jiang Shuwan began to feel anxious when she saw that her husband was about to let Zhong Nuannuan into Chi Yangs room. She did not expect that Zhong Nuannuan would remain where she was. She turned towards Zhong Kuijun who was about to take his leave. Since mom is being so strict, is it possible for you to tell her that she should teach Zhong Qianqian a lesson as well? Even though Zhong Qianqian is not her real daughter, but at the very least, she grew up with her and calls her mom. As a mother, she is obligated to teach Zhong Qianqian to have some respect for herself and her body. Zhong Kuijun stopped and turned. He frowned. Whats going on? Dad, I think I just heard a scream coming from Chi Yangs room. It must be Zhong Qianqian. What? Zhong Kuijuns expression darkened as he looked at Jiang Shuwan. He saw a flash of anxiousness on her face. Dad, I understand Chi Yangs character very well. When Zhong Qianqian attempted to seduce Chi Yang by taking off her clothes in front of him, he did not take advantage of Zhong Qianqian. This is why I believe that even if Zhong Qianqian was in Chi Yangs room, he would never do anything to her. But Zhong Qianqian has been attempting to seduce my fiance multiple times over and this really is the last straw for me. If chatting with my fiance late at night is considered as a sign of no self-respect, then shouldnt Zhong Qianqians act be even more shameless and despicable? I have been giving in to her all this while because she is my sister, but there is a limit to my tolerance. This is why I hope that mom and dad would discipline that improper daughter of yours. After all, she is the young mistress of Jiang Group. When she is in public, doesnt every word and action of hers represent the Zhong and Jiang family? Of course, if mom and dad dont have the heart to discipline that daughter of yours, Ill just move out. I believe that the military base would provide for me, seeing as I am a future military wife. Zhong Kuijun and Jiang Shuwans faces darkened. Zhong Kuijun was angered by Jiang Shuwan and his daughter while Jiang Shuwan was angered by Zhong Nuannuans words. This was an unveiled threat! If she really did move into the military base, that would mean that Zhong Qianqian would lose her opportunity! Ah A scream could be heard from the room. Zhong Kuijun heard it and his face turned as dark as the bottom of a pot. He pushed open the door in a fit of rage. When he saw what was going on in the room, his face turned from dark to pale white. Chi Yang, stop! Jiang Shuwan screamed and ran toward the person that was being held up high by Chi Yang. Chi Yang, what are you doing? A flash of rage could be seen in Chi Yangs eyes the moment he spotted Jiang Shuwan rushing toward him. He threw the person in his hands down on the floor like a bag of trash. They landed with a huge crash. Zhong Qianqians eyes were filled with terror. She did not even care for her pain after being thrown from such a height as she fearfully clutched on to Jiang Shuwan. Mom Mom, save me! Save me!! He wants to kill me, sob sob sob Chapter 46 Looking at her daughters bloodied face, Jiang Shuwan no longer cared about keeping up the pretense of being a loving mother toward Zhong Nuannuan. She rushed toward Chi Yang while furiously shouting, Chi Yang, are you still a man? How could you beat a woman? You You are just too outrageous! You should shut your mouth! Zhong Kuijun wished he could kick his wife to death when he heard her shouting at Chi Yang that way. There were many female soldiers who liked Chi Yang in the military base, but none of them dared to approach him. That was because Chi Yangs bad temper was well-known in the base. It was for that very reason that he was nicknamed God of Death. He would hit or record demerits for any woman who dared attempt getting close to him. For serious cases, he would even fire them from the military without a hint of remorse. Chi Yang was not a man who knew to appreciate a woman. He was known to be a vicious character in the military base. Zhong Kuijun, you dare tell me to shut up at a time like this? Cant you see that Qianqian is being bullied? Cant you see that Qianqian is being beaten up? Is he allowed to simply beat up someone just because he is a high-ranking officer? Zhong Kuijun was enraged over Jiang Shuwans words. The whole situation was obviously caused by Zhong Qianqian. Looking at Zhong Qianqians clothes, he could not find it in himself to blame Chi Yang. Even he as the father was so angry that he wanted to throw her down the stairs as well. Jiang Shuwan had dared to instigate her daughter to conduct such a shameless act. Now that they were exposed, she had the audacity to scream and shout at Chi Yang. How could she be so brazen? Where did she get the courage from? Chi Yang did not have the time of day to bother with Jiang Shuwan and Zhong Kuijun. His gaze was focused on Zhong Nuannuan. There was a pleading look in his eyes. Nuannuan, I didnt Zhong Nuannuan had previously accused him of being filthy. This was because he was supposed to be introduced to Zhong Qianqian, yet when the drug had kicked in within his system, he had dodged Zhong Qianqian and forced himself on her instead. This had made Zhong Nuannuan resentful of him. It was not easy for him to finally see a ray of hope for a better relationship with her, yet he had found himself in this unfortunate situation. He did not kick the scantily dressed Zhong Qianqian out the door because he was worried that Nuannuan would see her and misunderstand the situation. That was why he had decided to throw Zhong Qianqian out of the second-floor window instead. It did not matter to him if she were to fall to her death, became disabled or got hurt. As long as Nuannuan did not misunderstand his intentions, whatever happened to Zhong Qianqian was none of his concern. In the end As he was preparing to throw Zhong Qianqian down the stairs, he was caught red-handed by Nuannuan. When she came in, Zhong Qianqian was being intimate with him Chi Yang was furious as he did not know how to explain that he had not done anything wrong. He was especially anxious as he gazed steadfastly at Zhong Nuannuan, hoping that she would forgive him. He did not expect for Zhong Nuannuan to suddenly turn and leave. As he watched Zhong Nuannuans disappearing silhouette, Chi Yang felt as if someone had cut his chest open and took his heart out to be tortured. It felt so painful that he turned pale. Zhong Kuijun saw the look on Chi Yangs face and started thinking about what to say to Zhong Nuannuan to help convince her not to be mad at Chi Yang. Suddenly, he saw Zhong Nuannuan walk out of Chi Yangs bathroom with a wet towel in her hand. Chi Yang was surprised and felt incredulous over what he was seeing. Zhong Nuannuan had reached for his hand and was gently wiping every inch of it with the wet towel. Chapter 47 Zhong Nuannuan focused on wiping him clean while being lovingly concerned. Silly fellow. Did you think I wouldnt know what had happened here if you threw her down? Why didnt you just kick her out rather than dirty your hands only to end up feeling disgusted with yourself? At the very least, you wouldnt have needed to touch her with your bare hands and feel so repulsed by her. She finished wiping one hand and started on the other. After she was done, she turned to Chi Yang and asked in concern, Where else do you feel uncomfortable? Let me wipe you clean. He suffered from allodynia. Whenever he was touched by a woman he did not like, he would get an allergic reaction. A mild condition would just make him feel disgusted, but if it was serious, he would throw up and his blood pressure would increase. Chi Yang stood stunned. He must be hallucinating. She should have been hating and despising him right now. She should have treated him coldly while he attempted to explain the situation to her. After she was done wiping his hands and arms, Zhong Nuannuan spotted a few rashes appearing on Chi Yangs arms. Aunty Zhao, please bring the allergy medicine over. Aunty Zhao may have always looked down on Zhong Nuannuan, but at this point, she did not dare say much and quickly passed Nuannuan a tube of medicinal paste. Zhong Nuannuan squeezed out the paste and patted it on the rashes that have appeared on Chi Yangs arms. His heart that had been lingering in death has now returned to safety. Chi Yang tried his best not to reveal the warmth he felt in his heart and how elated he actually was. He asked carefully, How How did you know? Oh, are you allowed to get to know me, but Im not allowed to extend the same courtesy to you? I know that you get an allergic reaction whenever youre touched by people you dont like. Dont worry, I wont misunderstand you. Youre disgusted by her physically and emotionally, so how could there be anything between the both of you? Jiang Shuwan was furious at those words. Chi Yang, the Zhong family has treated you well. We introduced Qianqian to you, but you forced yourself on Nuannuan instead. Now that you and Nuannuan have submitted the marriage report, you turn around to treat Qianqian this way. What do you have to say about this? Chi Yangs eyes narrowed dangerously Zhong Kuijun wanted to shout at his wife in terror, but Zhong Nuannuan spoke first. What do you mean by that? Mom, what do you want Chi Yang to say? Nuannuan, cant you see? They were alone in a room together and Chi Yang was completely naked. Shouldnt he have something to say to Qianqian? Mom, are you blind? This is Chi Yangs room. What was Zhong Qianqian planning by dressing the way she did? If a rapist was to commit the same crime by sneaking into someone elses house in the middle of the night, would the police blame the person who got raped because they were wearing revealing clothes? Should the victim be the one to give their rapist an explanation? Mom, youve always despised the fact that I grew up in the farming district and often reprimanded me for not being dignified enough. When you berated me for having no self-respect, I thought that high society women from rich families such as you and Zhong Qianqian were people with class. Now, it turns out that you were just blindly following the rules! Its obvious who the real victim is in this situation, but youre forcing Chi Yang to explain himself as if hes the perpetrator. What is there for him to say? Do you need Chi Yang to get the police to come over here? Zhong Nuannuan! Qianqian is your sister. How could you say this about her? All she did was bring Chi Yang some milk and youre accusing her of being a rapist? Does she need to sell her body while delivering milk? Have you seen any delivery person wearing revealing lace dresses while making their rounds? Even those women selling themselves in night clubs wouldnt dare to wear something as revealing as what shes wearing now to get clients. Shes plotting something under the guise of bringing milk to him. Is she delivering a glass of milk or delivering her breast milk? Jiang Shuwan, !!! Chapter 48 Mom, do you know that the law will now also convict female rapists? What difference is there between the conduct of a female rapist and what Zhong Qianqian has done? She should consider herself lucky that Chi Yang is not going to sue her and have her reputation ruined. Yet here you are still demanding for an explanation. Zhong Nuannuan! Jiang Shuwan was so mad that she shouted out Zhong Nuannuans full name. She could no longer continue the pretense of being a loving mother. Enough! Isnt all this embarrassing enough? Ive been shamed by both of you and that daughter of yours. How do you still have the galls to continue with your loud demands?! Take her with you and get out! Zhong Kuijun could no longer take it and roared out his orders, containing the situation. The room fell silent. Zhong Kuijun, Qianqian is your daughter! Your daughter has been beaten up by a man. Not only did you not stand up for her, but youre also yelling at her. Are you fit to call yourself a father? Chi Yang did not beat her up, Zhong Nuannuan defended Chi Yang. Did not beat her? Are you blind? Cant you see that your sisters whole face is bloody? Just because shes bleeding, does it really mean that he beat her up? You have your period every month, does that also mean that you were stabbed by dad? Zhong Nuannuan, what are you talking about? Is that the attitude you should have when speaking to your mother? Whats wrong with my attitude? Do you see any wounds on Zhong Qianqians face? Shes isnt even hurt, yet theres blood all over her face. One look and its obvious that she had a nosebleed. As for why her nose was bleeding on this freezing night in a room with no heater on while being so scantily-clad, well, only she knows the answer to that. As for the way Im talking to mom Dad, you kept claiming that she is my real mother, but just look at her. How is she, in any way, acting like a real mother?! By now, Zhong Kuijun was already having a headache from these strong and obstinate women battling it out with each other. It made things worse for him when Zhong Nuannuan had uttered that last sentence. Zhong Nuannuan, is this the right conversation we should be having now? Qianqian is your sister. Now that shes beaten up, arent you feeling even a little upset about it? Jiang Shuwan knew that matters were taking a turn for the worse, so she immediately changed the topic and tried to play up their family ties. Im not upset at all! I think she deserves what she got. She warranted this outcome, and I believe that one should always pay for their wrongdoings. Also, Ive just mentioned that the blood is from Zhong Qianqians own nosebleed. It wasnt because she was beaten up. Dont malign Chi Yang for it. While Zhong Nuannuan was busy arguing with Jiang Shuwan, Chi Yang had put on a pair of gloves he had taken out from his bag. He walked past Zhong Nuannuan and got in front of Zhong Qianqian. Zhong Qianqian had been frightened into a daze when Chi Yang attempted to throw her down from the second floor. When she realized that Chi Yang was coming toward her, she had totally forgotten about her previous intentions. She went pale with fear and quickly bundled up into a ball behind Jiang Shuwan. Chi Yang was filled with rage. His deep, dark eyes seemed to form a bottomless vortex that sucked in every inch of the space around them. Jiang Shuwan, who had been demanding and yelling for an explanation from Chi Yang, felt a strong murderous intent exuding off Chi Yang. She could not help but feel chilly all over as she stuttered, What What What do you want? I told you that I didnt beat her up, which means that I really didnt lay a finger on her. If you insist that Ive beaten her up, then I shouldnt be carrying this crime to my name for nothing. Just as he finished his sentence, he reached out his hands that were now covered by those white gloves and grabbed Zhong Qianqian by her long hair. Everyone in the room was shocked at the sight, but before anyone could stop him, he knocked Zhong Qianqians head violently against the cupboard with a loud bang. The bang from the cupboard was really loud, and before Zhong Qianqian could even scream, she passed out from the sheer force of the concussion. Chapter 49 Ah Murderer! Jiang Shuwan screamed as she crawled to Zhong Qianqians side. She held the unconscious Zhong Qianqian in her arms. Jiang Shuwan felt so much pain for her that she was unable to utter another word. Now you know what happens when I beat someone up. I didnt even use that much force. Make sure to discipline your daughter. If there is a next time, I cant guarantee that she will wake up without any side effects. Jiang Shuwan looked at Chi Yang fearfully. There was an aura of ice-cold murderous intent surrounding him. Jiang Shuwan was finding it difficult to even breathe. She should be beaten! Zhong Kuijun, who was standing by the side, suddenly voiced out. He took Chi Yangs side without a moments wait. It might have looked like Chi Yang had used a lot of force which resulted in that really loud bang, but Zhong Kuijun knew very well from his time in the military base that Chi Yang had just given Zhong Qianqian a small lesson on account of him and Zhong Nuannuan. Based on Chi Yangs character and temper, there was no guarantee that Zhong Qianqian would wake up in one piece, just like he had mentioned. Zhong Kuijun had previously thought that Zhong Qianqian would need to pay with her life or be left hanging by a thread. Her simply passing out from a light beating can be considered as one of the best outcomes possible. Zhong Kuijun looked at Zhong Nuannuan with gratefulness in his eyes. Zhong Nuannuan was one of the reasons that Zhong Qianqian was able to get out of this alive. If Zhong Nuannuan did not wipe Chi Yangs hands clean with a towel, the situation might turn out Zhong Kuijun did not dare to imagine what would happen. Somebody Somebody help! Jiang Shuwan screamed. Aunty Zhao and the butler, who were both eavesdropping on the fight not too far away, rushed into the room. Zhong Kuijun saw them come in and quickly covered Zhong Qianqian with a towel. What are you still standing there for? Go get her an ambulance now! Jiang Shuwan no longer dared to argue with Chi Yang. He had really scared her just now. Jiang Shuwan trodded carefully. She could only look toward Zhong Nuannuan. Look what has become of your sister. Are you satisfied now? Yes, I am. Chi Yang felt more in love with her when he saw her answering the question like an obedient child with a wide smile on her face. Why was his Nuannuan so adorable? Zhong Kuijun looked on and turned toward Jiang Shuwan, roaring at her, What does this have anything to do with Nuannuan? This is obviously your wrongdoing after influencing your daughter. Dont you dare tell me that you had no idea Zhong Qianqian would barge into Chi Yangs room! Jiang Shuwan, get this through your head. Chi Yang is Nuannuans fiance and Nuannuan is your daughter! Dont you turn things upside down! Zhong Qianqian deserves that beating. Believe it or not, Ill beat you up myself if you still dare to blame Nuannuan for this! Jiang Shuwans tears fell. Okay, okay, okay! Its my fault. Its all my fault. Are you happy now?! When the ambulance arrived, Jiang Shuwan insisted on accompanying Zhong Qianqian to the hospital. Zhong Kuijun apologized to Chi Yang as he had to follow them as well. Chi Yang was in a good mood at the thought of everyone in the house going to the hospital, leaving him and Nuannuan alone. He did not expect Jiang Shuwan to insist on dragging Zhong Nuannuan along. She claimed that Zhong Kuijun was a man, after all. If Zhong Qianqian needed any help, only Zhong Nuannuan and Jiang Shuwan could help out. Zhong Nuannuan had no choice. She could not reject Jiang Shuwan under the circumstances as it would create a bad name for herself. In the end, only Chi Yang was left in the Zhong family home. After one and a half hours, poor Ning Wenhao was summoned once more to the Zhong family home from the military base. He came to pick up his big boss before driving off together. Chapter 50 In the car, Chi Yang picked up his phone and dialed a number before barking out an order. Investigate Zhong Nuannuans background. I want to know the relationship between Zhong Nuannuan, Zhong Kuijun, Jiang Shuwan, and Zhong Qianqian. Pay particular attention to Zhong Nuannuan and Jiang Shuwan. I want to confirm if they really are mother and daughter. I need you to investigate Prison Guard Wang from Jiang District too, the one who Chen Jia replaced. Find out if there have been any changes in her bank account these past few weeks. I want to know who was the one who bribed her. It may have looked like Chi Yang had given Zhong Qianqian a good beating, but in reality, she turned out just fine. After a few rounds of check-ups, it was concluded that she was just suffering from a minor concussion. After getting prescribed some medicine, she was brought back home on the same night itself. At midnight, the Zhong family home was quiet. It was completely different from how it usually is in the morning. The silence that befell the Zhong family home was terrifying. Just then, a shadow swaggered into the kitchen and grabbed a bottle of yogurt along with a pair of scissors. While sipping on the yogurt, the shadow moved upstairs to the third floor with the pair of scissors in its hand. When the shadow reached the first room, it removed something from the top of its head and used it to fiddle with the lock of the door. In less than two seconds, the door opened. After entering the room, it used the scissors to snip off a few strands of hair from the people still sleeping snugly on the bed. It then carefully placed the locks in a bag. It moved on to the second room and did the same thing to the owner of that room. When everything was done, it returned to its own room on the second floor and closed the door with a bang. After turning off the lights, it went to sleep. No one was awakened during the commotion. The next day, Zhong Qianqian was resting at home. She had locked herself in her room and refused to come out. Even though Jiang Shuwan did not say anything, Zhong Nuannuan could feel the resentment in her heart. Later that night, Zhong Kuijun had a word with both Jiang Shuwan and Zhong Qianqian. It was unclear what exactly had been said between them. When Zhong Nuannuan came home for breakfast after her run the next morning, Zhong Qianqian had groomed herself and was downstairs in a beautiful dress. When she sat down at the dining table, Aunty Zhao immediately served her breakfast. As she looked at the delicate plating of Zhong Qianqians breakfast that was the complete opposite of her own, Zhong Nuannuan lowered her head and ate in silence. Im sorry, Zhong Qianqian apologized. Zhong Nuannuan glanced at Zhong Qianqian. Her face was full of reluctance and revenge, but Zhong Nuannuan flashed her a bright smile. Why are you apologizing to me? Zhong Qianqians grip on her cutleries tightened. She tried to fight off the contradiction in her heart and said with puppy dog eyes, Nuannuan, the thing I did that day was wrong. I sincerely apologize to you. You wont blame me, right? Zhong Nuannuan did not answer her question, but instead retorted with another question of her own, Have you decided to give up on Chi Yang? When she heard Chi Yangs name, Zhong Qianqian shivered in fear. The man who almost threw her down from a building. The man who pulled her hair and slammed her head against the closet No one had ever treated her so badly before. If it was another man, she would have given up on him a long time ago. However, it was Chi Yang that they were talking about! The youngest captain in Camino whose background remained a mystery. His long list of good qualities was enough to let someone look past his terrible behavior. After what had happened yesterday though, Zhong Qianqian knew that she could not keep pestering him like that. Zhong Qianqian let out a weak and soft smile. She looked like a white flower that had been destroyed, utterly and completely. Chapter 51 Nuannuan, to be honest, I was mad that Big Brother Chi Yang chose you over me. I was upset. But after what happened yesterday, I know that I cant force anything to happen. Dont worry, I wont seduce or flirt with Big Brother Chi Yang anymore. Please forgive my horrible intentions, okay? If she could not win over Chi Yang, she would choose to destroy Zhong Nuannuan instead. She did not believe that Chi Yang would still want to treasure Zhong Nuannuan and her faded beauty. If she could not have him, neither can Zhong Nuannuan! Of course, Zhong Nuannuan did not believe a word Zhong Qianqian said. She knew how deep Zhong Qianqians love for Chi Yang was. She witnessed it herself in her past life. Zhong Nuannuan could only smile at what Zhong Qianqian said. Im so happy that both of you have managed to get everything out in the open. Hurry up and eat your breakfast. Ill take you two to buy new gowns. Mom, I want to go to Tianheng Holdings! I heard from my friend that there are more first-tier brands there compared to Yuncheng Department Store. Plus, a lot of the first-tier brands over there offer customization. Yuncheng Department Store should step aside now that Tianheng Holdings is here. Its been opened for more than a week and I havent been there yet! Jiang Shuwan looked at Zhong Qianqian with a look of defeat on her face. Youre like a money-burning machine. Zhong Qianqian chuckled. Dont you and dad earn a lot of money so that Nuannuan and I could spend it? Am I right, Nuannuan? Zhong Nuannuan smiled. She did not answer. After the three of them finished their breakfast, they went to Tianheng Holdings together. When they got out of the car, what they saw was a building fit for a king. Zhong Qianqians heart swelled with pride and confidence. She started to act as a guide to Zhong Nuannuan as if she was the owner of Tianheng Holdings. Nuannuan, this place that were in is called Tianheng Holdings. You grew up in the farming district, so you wont know about it. This place is the fashion leader of all the aristocrats in Hanlan. Even though it has only been around for five years, the socialites and successful people from Hanlan, even Emperor District, would feel proud to be able to step foot in Tianheng Holdings. Its obviously a mall, but its like being transported to F countrys Champs-lyses when you first walk in. Look at the tiles on the street, dont they scream medieval European Renaissance to you? And now, look at the sides of the street. Theyre so brightly lit and elegant. The buildings you see that look like European castles are all shops for branded goods. Theres an English lawn too that surrounds the rows of branded good stores. If you get tired from all the shopping, you can enjoy some authentic English high tea while relaxing on the lawn. The products that are being sold in this mall are all international branded goods. There are even customization services for the most premier first-tier brands. Tianheng Holdings really is a luxurious and elegant place. What do you think? Its beautiful, no? After talking for so long, Zhong Qianqian thought that she would be able to see the look of shock and wonder from a country bumpkin like Zhong Nuannuan, but who knew all she did was lift the corner of her lips just a little. She did not show any expression on her face. Zhong Qianqian pouted. She could only conclude that Zhong Nuannuan was indeed a country bumpkin. People like her would not know how to respond to this kind of luxury. Mom, you must buy me a custom made gown today. It would be best if its from Venia. Chapter 52 Jiang Shuwans eyes widened. Girl, Venias custom designs cost millions! Plus, the banquets only a few days away. How would they be able to make a one in time for it? I dont care! You promised that you would give me a custom gown as a present! Its not like Mr. Venia makes all the gowns himself when he has so many apprentices at his side. The gowns made by his designers arent that expensive. Plus, Im going to buy the ready-made ones, so I dont think it will cost as much. Jiang Shuwan debated this internally. In the end, she lifted up her thumb. You cant exceed this amount. If you do, you cant have it no matter how good it looks. Alright! Zhong Qianqians eyes became bright. She agreed to it immediately. Venias custom design! Even though she was getting a ready-made one, a gown like this wont be repeated nor mass-produced. It was one of a kind. She would surely be the prettiest one in the room when she wears it to the banquet. Zhong Qianqian grabbed Jiang Shuwans hand excitedly. She could not wait to go to Venias shop. Jiang Shuwan looked at the directory in her hand and said, Venias at the center of the mall. Lets get a dress for Nuannuan first. Dont forget, Nuannuans the main character for Sundays big banquet. Ah, right! Nuannuan, lets go. Well go pick a gown out for you first. After she said that, Zhong Qianqian wanted to grab Zhong Nuannuans arm, but Zhong Nuannuan managed to dodge before she could grab on. Knowing that Zhong Nuannuan was still angry at her because of her pettiness, Zhong Qianqian did not take her actions to heart. The perimeter of Tianheng Holdings was surrounded by international third-tier brands. Jiang Shuwan and Zhong Qianqian immediately walked toward the cheapest and most inconspicuous shop, taking the silent Zhong Nuannuan along with them. My God, Nuannuan, look at this. I think itll look amazing on you. Zhong Nuannuan was speechless after looking at the gown Zhong Qianqian picked out for her. Was that even a gown? It was just a normal dress! It was a yellow knee-length dress that was designed to look similar to the Hanbok, a traditional Korean dress. There was a yellow ribbon with red designs that went over the chest, and below it were two longer strands of ribbon. Jiang Shuwan walked over and looked at the dress from top to bottom. She pretended that she accidentally saw the price. After spotting the price tag, she grinned. Aiya, this looks so beautiful. Nuannuan, this color goes so well with your skin tone. She said to the store assistant, Choose one thats my daughters size. Yes, madam. The store assistant quickly looked for one that suited Zhong Nuannuan. When she was about to hand the dress to Zhong Nuannuan, Jiang Shuwan snatched the dress and removed the price tag. My daughter has sensitive skin. I have to get rid of the tag so that it wont cause her any irritation. Madam, you cant remove this. If its removed I can immediately tell that this dress is the perfect fit for my daughter. Whats wrong? Do you think we cant afford it? The shop assistant shook her hands. No, Madam. I didnt mean that. Since youve already made the decision to buy this dress, then of course you can remove the tag. Jiang Shuwan glared at the store assistant before turning to look at Nuannuan and said with a grin, Nuannuan, go and try it on. Why do I need to try it on since youve already bought it? Chapter 53 Of course you have to try it on. If it doesnt suit you, I can buy you another one. You dont have to be so courteous toward me. Go on. Nuannuan, wear it out and let me see. Zhong Nuannuan rolled her eyes. Initially, she had wanted to stay in the dressing room for a while and not try it on, but now she did not have a choice. The dress did not even have a waistline. It reached below the thigh and did not cover the ankle, but it did cover the places that needed to be covered up. The dress was obviously designed for fat and flat-chested girls, or maybe even pregnant women. One thing was for sure, and that was it did not suit her one bit. However, her mother actually thought that it would look good on her. Zhong Nuannuan took out an inconspicuous item that looked like a USB and scanned the QR code on the dress. The brand of the dress, designer, purchase price, incoming quantity per model, and even the shipping price were all displayed on the screen. Price: 2370! Zhong Nuannuan was showered with praises when she came out of the dressing room wearing the dress. Youre so beautiful! I knew you would look even more beautiful after donning on some new clothes. My daughter is so beautiful! Nuannuan, I made the right choice, no? I told you this dress would go well with your skin tone. Nuannuan, this dress is made for you. Not only does it fit your body perfectly, but it also complements your fair skin tone! Jiang Shuwan was so happy that Zhong Nuannuan was able to make a 2000 dollar dress look like it was worth 20,000 dollars. Her task was basically done. Miss, youre so pretty. The store assistant praised earnestly. Zhong Nuannuan did have a nice body after all. She was 170cm tall and had curves in all the right places. There was not a part of her body that was not perfect. Even if she were to wear a sack instead of clothes, she would still be able to make it stylish. With everyones praises, Zhong Nuannuan could only smile lightly. Even though she was smiling on the outside, she was screaming MMP on the inside. (t/n: Chinese equivalent of WTF). At the end of the day, it all came down to the fact that the dress was cheap. The dress was so ugly, but they were showering her with a bunch of praises. Store assistant, wrap up this dress for me. Alright, madam. Mom, should we go get my gown now that weve already gotten Nuannuans? Lets go! Jiang Shuwan pinched Zhong Qianqians cheek adoringly. When she realized that Zhong Nuannuan was still next to her, she immediately reached out for her hand and said, Lets go, Nuannuan. Lets go shop for your sisters gown. Alright. Zhong Nuannuan answered and nonchalantly removed her hand from Jiang Shuwans grip. When Jiang Shuwan noticed this, she suddenly realized something and chuckled. Nuannuan, what is it? Do you not like the dress we got for you? If you dont like it, Ill buy you something else. Even though Jiang Shuwan sounded genuine, there was a look of annoyance on her face. To Zhong Nuannuan, she did not care about a mere dress. After being insulted by Jiang Shuwan though, she just wanted to wipe that smirk off her face. Mom, youre so biased. This weekends banquet is for me and not sis. Yet, youre buying her a 1 million dollar dress when you only spent 2000 dollars on me. After listening to Zhong Nuannuan, Jiang Shuwan and Zhong Qianqians faces froze. Chapter 54 They did not stop themselves from talking about Venias customized gowns in front of Zhong Nuanuan because they figured that she was a country bumpkin who would not be able to understand what they were talking about. Jiang Shuwan even ripped the price tag from Zhong Nuannuans dress before it reached her hands. It was only then Zhong Qianqian and Jiang Shuwan realized that not only did Zhong Nuannuan understood what Venia and its customization services were, but she also saw the price of the dress. When did she even have the chance to see it? Jiang Shuwan felt like she was being shamed. If Zhong Kuijun found out about this, he would definitely scold her. What did you just say? Why are you saying it like Im abusing you? The dress you were wearing just now really did look good on you. Plus, it goes with your skin tone. Thats why I bought it for you. I never said that Ill only buy you one. I never told you to wear that dress to the banquet either. Jiang Shuwans words carried two meanings. However, Zhong Nuannuan grabbed Jiang Shuwans arm and said, I knew you were the best. There was no way you would buy a 2000 dollar dress for the main character of the banquet and buy a 1 million dollar gown for the side character. Mom, I wont ask for much. If youre getting a 1 million dollar gown for big sis, then I would only ask that you get me one that costs 2 million. Ive never worn such an expensive dress before. Im sure all eyes will be on me during the banquet. The corners of Jiang Shuwan and Zhong Qianqians lips twitched. They wanted so badly to hit this country bumpkin. After Zhong Nuannuans comments, Jiang Shuwan and Zhong Qianqian lost all interest to shop. They were both in a bad mood as they made their way to Venia. The shop was located at the center of Tianheng Holdings. The whole outlet was designed to mimic a small castle. Nuannuan, this is Qianqians favorite brand. Its a little too mature for you, so I dont think the gowns here will suit you. Ill shop with your sis first and then Ill shop for other dresses with you after we buy hers. After setting foot in Venia, Jiang Shuwan started making comments even before looking around. Since it was an international first-tier brand, she did not want to buy something here for Zhong Nuannuan. She would just tell her that she had run out of money after buying Qianqians gown. However, Zhong Nuannuan was displaying the spoiled traits of a youngest child. I like whatever my big sister likes. Were sisters after all! Jiang Shuwan: Zhong Qianqian: They were sisters now? What about the time when they were fighting over a man? Werent they sisters then? I wanted to strangle her. What should I do? Hey, arent you Shuwan? Are you buying a gown for Qianqian? When Zhong Nuannuan lifted her head, she saw her mothers best friend Lin Xin. She was standing right there, but Lin Xin pretended not to see her as if she was blind. She swaggered next to Zhong Qianqian. I didnt see Qianqian for a whole month. Have you gotten thinner? Your diet works so well! Lin Xins daughter, Ye Mengxi, had always beaten her for the title of the prettiest girl in school. This was enough reason for Zhong Qianqian to hate both their guts. When confronted with Lin Xins greetings, however, she smiled generously. Hello, Aunty Lin. Jiang Shuwan smiled. The banquets this weekend, no? Thats why I brought Qianqian and Nuannuan here to buy new gowns. Lin Xin glanced at Zhong Nuannuan before continuing to ignore her. She looked at Jiang Shuwan and asked, Zhong Nuannuan killed Zhou Jinhui. Thats a fact. How did you manage to get her out of prison? Chapter 55 What other choice do we have? When this child got incarcerated, we could only sit and wallow in our misery at home. In the end, it was Chi Yang who came up with the idea. Chi Yang? That young man from the military base that old man Zhong wanted to introduce to Qianqian? The one with a higher rank than old man Zhong even though hes only 26? Sigh, stop talking. Chi Yang is Nuannuans fianc now. Through this conversation, they were indirectly saying that not only was she the one who had murdered Zhou Jinhui, but she was also the woman who had snatched her own sisters boyfriend. The thing Zhong Nuannuan could not tolerate was that they were referring to Chi Yang as though he were someone who acted freely by abusing his power. Shuwan, I didnt mean to say this, but weve been friends for so long. Even if some of the things I say are a bit harsh, it is for your own good. Nuannuan was kidnapped when she was small, and during this whole time, she grew up in the countryside. It is one thing that she does not have the temperament of a socialite, but as a mother, how can you let her steal her own sisters boyfriend? This is too disgusting. She stole her sisters boyfriend at home, and she snatched the title of the prettiest girl in school from Lil Xi. This was all fine, but I heard that shes been going around flirting with other boys, especially the seniors in the undergraduate course. She has been amorous with a lot of boys. Shu Wan, you carried her in your belly for 10 months, so how could you just leave her be after she had suffered in the countryside for so long? Youre just harming her! Jiang Shuwan looked at Zhong Nuannuan. She was surprised. Nuannuan, are you still flirting with other boys in school? Still? Mom, when you said still, youre indirectly supporting Aunty Lins slander. Youre also agreeing that I snatched siss boyfriend! After hearing Zhong Nuannuans quibble, Lin Xin was unhappy. What do you mean by slander? Im telling the truth, okay? In our circle, who amongst us doesnt know that you stole your sisters boyfriend? Chi Yang is my fiance. Were in love. After feeling so strongly for each other, Chi Yang drafted a wedding report for the military base. What does my sister have to do with this? What do you mean by me stealing my sisters boyfriend? Aunty Lin, please dont just spout nonsense like this to ruin ones name and reputation. After hearing Zhong Nuannuans reply, Lin Xin was furious. She smirked coldly. Youre truly from the countryside. What a sharp tongueyoure able to lie through your teeth. It looks like Aunty Lin has a lot of misconstrued preconceptions about me. Aunty Lin is my mothers best friend, and you already have such deep misunderstandings of me, so, what more of other people? If you know other people have bad opinions of you, you should change. Dont use that slutty face to flirt with other men. Its important to behave with dignity. Zhong Nuannuan smiled lightly. It looks like everyone has misunderstood me. What a coincidence the banquet is this weekend, since it looks like I have to clarify the situation between me and Chi Yang, the situation between Chi Yang and sis, the situation between me and Zhou Jinhui, and also the situation between Zhou Jinhui and sis to everyone. This is so that everyone will stop misunderstanding me. Chapter 56 Jiang Shuwan remained quiet by one side. After Zhong Nuannuan threatened her good friend, she finally explained to her, Lin Xin, there are some misunderstandings regarding this. Its just as Nuannuan had said, nothing is going on between Chi Yang and Qianqian. Nuannuan never stole her sisters boyfriend. Initially, her father only wanted to introduce Qianqian to Chi Yang, but, in the process, Chi Yang unexpectedly fell for Nuannuan. Furthermore, the court has already come out with a verdict regarding Zhou Jinhuis death. He suffered from epilepsy, and when he fell, it was because of his condition. His family even admitted this. Zhong Nuannuan lifted the corner of her lips in satisfaction. Her eyes were glistening as she stared at Lin Xin provocatively. Her face made it seem as though she was poised to attack at any moment; she looked like an elf under the moonlight from every angle. Did you hear that, Aunty Lin? Thats the truth. The final verdict of the court was to clear my name and acquit me. Yet, youre insisting that I killed Zhou Jinhui. If this isnt slander, what is it? You Moreover, Chi Yang is my fianc. It is right and proper for him to help me discover the truth and clear my name. Hes a soldier, and to protect the country and its people, he took part in hundreds of battles before he turned 26. He has all kinds of scars and wounds on his body, and used his life and passion to gain success. I wont let anyone question or slander him. Aunty Lin, since youre my moms friend, I wont look into this. But if I hear you slandering and defaming my fianc again, I will lodge a complaint to the military court. If you suspect my fiance, then we should just let the military court decide if hes innocent or not. However, if you lose that case, prepare yourself, Aunty Lin. Im afraid you wont be able to come to such a luxurious place to buy clothes again. Lin Xins face became red and then turned pale from Zhong Nuannuans words, but she could not find the words to retort. She almost started bleeding from biting her tongue so hard. Nuannuan, my mom said this because she cares. Youre Aunty Jiangs daughter after all. My mom doesnt want her best friends daughter to become a bad apple. Like the idiom says, correct mistakes if you have committed them and guard against them if you have not. How can you treat my mother so acrimoniously? Lin Xins daughter was also one of the beauty queens in Zhong Nuannuan and Zhong Qianqians school. Oh, more like ex-beauty queen. Ye Meng Xi spoke up and began to talk some sense into Zhong Nuannuan while maintaining the image of an elegant noblewoman who had been wronged. Zhong Nuannuan smiled and replied, Oh, then I have to ask you this. In the school forum, the ex-beauty queen of Ye University was caught looking at the most handsome boy in school, Leng Qirui, with hearts in her eyes. She even gave him a love letter. However, behind his back, she held hands with the young master of Tianke Video and hugged the young master of Changyang Technology. Theres also a picture of her kissing the young master of Xiaolong Real Estate. Are all those fake? Even though I have no idea who defamed me behind my back and claimed that I was amorous with a lot of boys at school, no matter how soiled my name is, at least I never got caught. I was never photographed doing despicable things that would disgrace my family name! Chapter 57 Auntie Li, Im sure you dont know about Ye Mengxis secret that was exposed in the school forum. She was so young, and yet she was so naughty. She even learned how to flirt with multiple men at the same time from those horrible women. Its hard carrying a child for 10 months, right? Well, shes your daughter, so how could you let her learn to be so despicable? You should lecture her properly. Tell her not to use that slutty face to flirt with other men. Its important to behave with dignity. Zhong Nuannuan said what was on her mind and sarcastically repeated what Lin Xin had said to her without missing a word. Lin Xin had always been arrogant. All of the upper-class women would smile and greet her whenever they saw her, but now, she was being slapped in the face. Feeling frustrated, Lin Xin raised her voice a few octaves. What the hell are you saying? Do you think I cant also sue you for slander? Do you think that youre the only one with an education? My husband is the chairman of the board. If you continue spewing bullsh*t, Ill ask him to expel you! Aunty Lin, Im saying this because I care. Ye Mengxi is the daughter of my moms best friend after all. I dont want to see the daughter of my moms best friend becoming a bad apple. Like the idiom says, correct mistakes if you have committed them and guard against them if you have not. How can you treat me so acrimoniously? You even want to get the chairman of the board involved in this. Could it be that you want to use the public office to avenge private wrongs? Would the chairman agree to this? Again, Zhong Nuannuan repeated what Ye Mengxi had said back to her. If slander means that you care, then enjoy a taste of your own medicine. Lin Xins chest was heaving from Zhong Nuannuans words. Her usual aristocratic demeanor had disappeared. You b*tch, you have such a smart mouth. Let me give you a piece of advice, behind an able man are other able men. No one can avoid wetting their shoes if they are always walking along the riverbank. Zhong Nuannuan chuckled coldly. What a lady. There are only course words coming out from your mouth. Theres no difference between you and those uncultured women in the countryside. So, dont pretend like youre better than everyone else. Youre just using your position to bully others. Let me give you a piece of advice, dont be so unkind to other people, you have to learn to be a docile woman. No one can avoid wetting their shoes if they are always walking along the riverbank. In the end, not only will you not be able to seduce any man, but your man will be easily seduced by other women. Lin Xin kept on saying that her husband was on the school board, but perhaps she was unaware that her husband was already having an affair with her own sister. Lin Xin and Ye Mengxis faces were red after hearing Zhong Nuannuas scathing words. They were speechless. It was so difficult to hold in their anger that tears even fell from Ye Mengxis eyes out of frustration. Jiang Shuwan was astonished. She did not understand why there was such a big change in Zhong Nuannuan after being in prison for only a month. Before this, she would just ignore it when people were talking bad about her. How did she become such a smart mouth after one month in prison? Lin Xin, dont be mad. Nuannuan Hmph! Lin Xin scoffed and pulled Ye Mengxi away. Lil Xi, lets go. Aunty Jiang is unavailable as she brought something shameful along with her today. Lets just shop on our own. Okay. The enraged mother and daughter refused to listen to Jiang Shuwans explanation as they turned around and left. However, they did not exit Venia as they instead walked upstairs. Nuannuan, you fought with Aunty Lin, so its not appropriate to go upstairs right now. Why dont you wait here, Ill go upstairs and look around with Mom. Well come down after seeing if theres anything suitable. Chapter 58 Zhong Qianqian did not want Zhong Nuannuan to use her moms money. They bought her a two-thousand-dollar dress just now, which Zhong Qianqian thought was already extremely excessive for a country bumpkin like her. However No! This is siss favorite brand. Although I dont understand, I know that I wont go wrong if I buy the same thing as sis. Moreover, mom said that I am the young miss of the Zhong Family. I am a noble debutante. So, I want a dress that costs millions to match my identity. As a debutante, I dont want whats best, only whats most expensive! Jiang Shuwan, Zhong Qianqian, Both of their faces were extremely dark at this point. The most expensive nightgown Zong Qianqian owned cost 700 thousand dollars, and the rest cost tens of thousands or hundreds of thousands. Jiang Shuwan only agreed to buy her the ones that cost a million after she had been wronged multiple times. Even though they had shares in the Cloud Group, the money was all in Zhong Kuijuns hands. Their annual allowance was capped at two million. In the past, a one-million-dollar dress was impossible. However, she finally had the opportunity to buy it, but Zhong Nuannuan kept on interrupting shamelessly. This was so heartbreaking. If she really wanted to buy it too, then its value would be lowered. How despicable! Zhong Nuannuan did not care how Jiang Shuwan and Zhong Qianqian feel. In short, if they were unhappy, then she would be happy. When they got upstairs, everyones gazes were captivated by a present that was placed in the middle of the shop. It was a long ombre blue dress, with the skirt the color of mercury. Under the moonlight, it looked like a pool of mercury had spilled on the floor. The workmanship around the waist was delicate with silver patterns etched on it. From top to bottom, it looked like something from medieval European courts, such that one would be reluctant to divert their gaze away from it. Mom, I want this dress. Mom, I also want this dress. Although Lin Xin and Jiang Shuwan were best friends, Ye Mengxi and Zhong Qianqian were not friends. This caused some slight tension to form in Lin Xin and Jiang Shuwans relationship. Now, both of the girls had their eyes on this dress. Lin Xin and Jiang Shuwans best friend status was being challenged. Shuwan, look at Qianqian. Even though she lost some weight, Im afraid it will be difficult for her to wear this dress. Why dont you let Lil Xi have this dress instead? Lil Xi is thin, she can wear this. Jiang Shuwans expression changed when she heard this. What do you mean by that? Are you saying that Qianqian wont be able to wear this? Why dont we settle it this way? Let Qianqian try it on. If she can wear it, then its ours. Lin Xins expression changed too. Whats the point of that, Shuwan? Even if Qianqian can wear it, it will barely be satisfactory. This nightgown must be expensive, why dont you just get something that fits her? Look at Lil Xi, I know this nightgown will suit her with just one look Lin Xin, Ill be frank with you, so dont be mad at me. Lil Xi is indeed very pretty, but aside from that face, the other parts of her body have not yet fully developed. Look at this dress. Its so thin and fitting, Im sure she wont be able to support it, especially around the chest area. If she wears this, Im afraid her entire belly will show. Lin Xin and Ye Mengxis face darkened. They had been angered by Zhong Nuannuan just now, and now Jiang Shuwan was attacking them indirectly. Lin Xins face contorted into an ugly shape, and she retorted, Its better than the nightgown bursting open! Chapter 59 Jiang Shuwan did not want to ruin her relationship with Lin Xin. She immediately said to the shop assistant, Wrap this nightgown for me. I saw this first. First come, first served. You should sell it to me first. You didnt pay yet, what do you mean first come, first served? Jiang Shuwan did not want to let her have it. The shop assistant did not have a chance to say anything during their dispute. Thankfully, the store manager heard their commotion and hurried upstairs. When she was about to ask what happened, she saw Zhong Nuannuan, who was standing behind the four women. The store managers eyes went wide as her mouth hung agape. Just as she was about to say something, she saw Zhong Nuannuan shaking her head at her. The store manager understood Zhong Nuannuans hint. She lifted the corner of her lips in a professional yet sweet-tempered smile and asked, Madams, I am the store manager of Venia. What happened? Do you need me to resolve this for you? Lin Xin asked hurriedly, Store manager? Youre here just in time! I saw this nightgown first, and I want to buy it, but she suddenly came up and said that she wants to buy it too. Your nightgowns are all custom made and are one in a million. Dont you think shes making something out of nothing? Lin Xin, you didnt make a reservation for this dress. You havent even paid. You cant stop me from paying as I was the first one to offer to pay. So, store manager, who should get this dress? The store manager pointed at the blue nightgown and asked, Madams, do you mean this? Yes. Lin Xin and Jiang Shuwan said in unison. Ye Mengxi and Zhong Qianqian glared at each other. The fire in their eyes would make Hell look chilly. Im sorry, this dress was booked three months ago. This dress was made personally by the CEO cum Head Designer of Venia, Mr. Venia, according to their measurements. It has already been paid for too. Im sorry I cant sell this to you. After hearing that the nightgown was designed by Venia, Lin Xin and Jiang Shuwan gave up in embarrassment. How much is this nightgown? Zhong Qianqians eyes were glued on this dress. This was the prettiest dress she had ever seen. The design was simple yet stylish. At a glance, it looked elegant and fancy. What did lavish yet low profile mean? It meant this dress. This nightgown is 7.5 million. Jiang Shuwan and Lin Xin were glad after hearing that. Thankfully, it had been paid for by someone else. It would be too embarrassing if they were about to pay but could not fork out the money. After Zhong Qianqian and Ye Mengxi heard the price, they became jealous of the woman who was able to have a man spend so much money on her. Its been three weeks. Why didnt he come and take it? Doubts arose in Ye Mengxis heart. The store manager smiled. I am not sure about that. I just know that this man custom made this nightgown for his beloved fianc. Its for their engagement party. Who is this man? Zhong Qianqian felt that if she could ever find a man like that, it would not be very hard for her to give up Chi Yang. Yeah, we know all the famous people in Jiang District. Who booked this? Ye Mengxi and Zhong Qianqian shared the same thought. He spent so much on a woman, yet the nightgown had been kept here for so long. Perhaps something went wrong with their engagement. If they knew who that person was, they could get to know him through family connections. Chapter 60 This piqued Jiang Shuwan and Lin Xins interests as well. If he could spend 7.5 million to custom make a gown for his girlfriend, he must not be just some regular rich man. The store manager smiled gently. Im sorry, the identity of our buyer is private and confidential. I cant tell you. Everyone pouted. They had no choice but to stop thinking about it. If everyone wants to buy nightgowns, then we have some ready-made ones here. They are all one in a million. The store manager led them to the custom goods area. Since Venia was a top-tier international, the quality of their products was far from poor. However, as they looked at the other basic ready-made items after looking at that haute couture dress, they felt that none of the designs could compare. Moreover, they cost hundreds of thousands, some even over a million, it was not worth the money at all. Everyone felt like they were looking at street stall commodities while browsing the display on the loft. Sis, whats the price range you are looking at? Zhong Qianqian was feeling upset, but after hearing Zhong Nuannuans words, she felt even more upset. She smiled. I dont like the nightgowns here, so I dont want it anymore. Didnt you say that youll get anything that I get? Lets go to another shop. Zhong Nuannuan looked unhappy. She was soon led away by Jiang Shuwan. Be careful on your way out. Come again next time. When Jiang Shuwan and the girls left the store, the store manager called for all of the staff. They abandoned the other customers and stood uniformly at the door before bowing 90 degrees at Jiang Shuwan. After they turned the corner, Zhong Qianqian finally felt like she had enjoyed enough of the enthusiastic gaze from the store manager. Zhong Qianqian lectured in satisfaction, Nuannuan, did you see that? The service from branded stores is indeed different. So, we all have to work hard and fight to be a respected aristocrat. Only then will you be treated with respect and manners when you go out in public. If you dont believe me, come here next time yourself. Im sure they wont send you off so courteously. Zhong Nuannuan smiled. She did not reply to Zhong Qianqians comments. After Lin Xin and Ye Mengxi walked around that shop, they left because they did not see anything that interested them. Their standards had gone up after seeing that dress. Please be careful on your way out. A store assistant bowed slightly and saw them out the door. Hey, whats wrong with you guys? Why did your store manager bring the whole crew to bow 90 degrees at them when they left, but now its only you when we leave? Are you discriminating against your customers? Didnt they not buy anything too? The corner of the store assistants lips lifted into a smile as she said, It was the store manager who brought everyone to send the customers off. I am just a mere store assistant, so Im not sure why she did that. Madam, we have so many customers to serve If you have any dissatisfactions, why dont I ask for more store assistants to send you off? Never mind, theres no need! Lin Xin was unhappy with the difference in treatment. However, the store assistants explanation was reasonable. She could not ask the entirety of Venia to come and send her off just because she was a customer, right? It would be fine if she was a super VIP, but she was not. In short, it was that store manager who was senseless. Did she really think Jiang Shuwan was some aristocrat? She was just a nouveau riche who got her wealth in the past ten years. Meanwhile, the store manager who she had just thought of as senseless was excitedly making a phone call in the store manager room on the third floor. Yes, I saw her. It was the chairman! Chapter 61 Im not mistaken, I tell you! I attended the video conferencethe chairman is so youthful and beautiful, how could I possibly be mistaken? Its only that shes somehow grown even lovelier! I could never mix her appearance up with anyone else, believe me! If not, how could the chairman possibly wink at me when I wanted to speak? That, Im not sure of. From the way things looked, that lady seemed to be the chairmans mother; both of them resemble each other like two peas in a pod. General Manager, does the chairman not have a good relationship with her mother? From what I observed of her mothers dressing and appearance, she doesnt seem like a rich woman at all! Yes! Yes! I admit Im in the wrong; in future, I wont discuss the chairman behind her back like this anymore. Zhong Nuannuan followed Jian Shuwan and Zhong Qianqian in Tianheng Holdings as they hung out together. On the road, quite a few English-style noble carriages made a sudden appearance. As Jian Shuwan escorted Zhong Nuannuan and Zhong Qianqian out of yet another branded store, a car came to a stop not too far from them. A foreigner hurried towards them, surrounded by a cluster of people. Good day Madam. Im the General Manager of Tianheng Holdings. My name is Aiden. One look at this tall, handsome foreigner in front of her190cm tall, all toldand Jiang Shuwan involuntarily blushed, looking extremely flattered. She forced herself to give a faint, appropriate smile, greeting him in return. Good day, Mr. Aiden. Is anything the matter? Its like this, Madam. Tianheng Holdings has only been established in Jiangzhou for less than half a month. In order to make sure we provide perfect service, I would like to accompany you today while you shop in Tianheng Holdings. If you have any dissatisfaction regarding anything at all about the company, please dont hesitate to let me know, and we will do our very best to improve. Zhong Qianqian looked at the handsome foreigner and immediately turned scarlet. So this was the General Manager of Tianheng Holdings! At last, she had seen this Adonis of General Managers from Tianheng Holdings! Tianheng Holdings was originally an extremely strong multinational group that had expanded its market into Camino from overseas. If this Aiden fellow was already District General Manager at such a young age, he was undoubtedly someone of influence! Zhong Qianqian gave a little chuckle. Aiden, out of all the many customers here today, may I ask why you choose to accompany us? Aiden gave a warm, gentlemanly smile; his reply would have brazenly charmed the birds off the trees in its sincerity. I was passing by just now, and this high-class lady chaperoning two elegant young women caught my attention. There were no men accompanying them, so I decided to be bold and come over. Beautiful ladies, might I have the distinct pleasure of carrying your shopping bags for you? Zhong Qianqian was completely charmed by Aidens extremely favorable attitude. Heehee, of course. Youre welcome to come with us! How may I address you, Madam? My surname is Jiang. This is my daughter Zhong Qianqian and this is Nuannuan. Both of them are your daughters? Yes, they are. Madam Jiang really is fortunate to have two such beautiful daughters. Such praise from Aiden made Zhong Qianqian blush all over again. Ms. Nuannuan, may I be of service to you? Aiden had noticed the bag that Zhong Nuannuan was carrying; he gallantly held out his hand. Zhong Nuannuan glanced at him and put her bag into his outstretched hand without a word. Such an ungracious display on Zhong Nuannuans part made Jiang Shuwan and Zhong Qianqians expressions turn black with disapproval. This was such a disgrace to them! Nuannuan, where are your manners? Mr. Aiden is the General Manager of Tianheng Holdingswere so fortunate that hes able to accompany us on our shopping, and you cant even say thank you? Chapter 62 Its alright, I can tell that Miss Nuannuan is a straightforward person. I like that, hahahaha The moment Aiden finished his sentence, Zhong Qianqians expression darkened even more. She felt that no matter where she went, as long as Zhong Nuannuan was present, men would only have eyes for the latter. Alright, lets go check out the next shop. Aiden, since youre the General Manager of Tianheng Holdings, Im sure you have insight on the bestselling products of each brand here? Tianheng Holdings has a total of 75 malls around the world, and each mall is filled with different stores; the same goes for each brands bestselling product as it differs according to the preferences of people in different countries. Im from headquarters, so Im still not very familiar with the bestselling products of each brand here. However, my subordinate here, Mr. Wu Jingcheng, the General Manager of Jiang Districts Tianheng Holdings, is extremely familiar with the operations of the stores here. If Madam and my two Miss Zhongs dont mind, I can help you with your shopping bags, while Mr. Wu can be your shopping guide. How does that sound? Once Wu Jingcheng heard his big boss suggestion of being a personal tour guide, he immediately straightened his back and perked up. Hello, Madam Jiang, Miss Zhong, Im the General Manager of Jiang Districts Tianheng Holdings. Happy to be at your service today. At this moment, Jiang Shuwen and Zhong Qianqians eyes widened in shock. Without even bothering about Wu Jingchengs presence beside them, they latched onto the few words that had just come out of Aidens mouth. You youre the General Manager of Tianheng Holdings headquarters? Zhong Qianqians voice came out like a frogs croak. Although she had wanted to portray her feminine and graceful ladylike temperament by speaking gently, her voice was betrayed by the excitement building up in her chest. As for Wu Jingcheng, he was completely ignored by the mother and daughter duo. It was just that Aidens position was so powerful. It was powerful to the point that they could no longer maintain their proper etiquette. Aiden replied with a polite smile. Our mall in Jiang District had just opened recently, so Im only here temporarily to overlook things. Then How long are you planning to stay here? Zhong Qianqian asked with a burning blush across her face. Its still uncertain at the moment, but Ill stay for some time if I get used to the customs and culture. Who knows, I might consider settling here permanently if I get too comfortable. His response seemed almost like a pass issued directly to Zhong Qianqian, causing her heart to flutter impatiently. After all, she had the personality of a proud peacock, so it was only natural for her to assume that Aiden was implying that he was keen on developing a relationship with her. If things worked out between them, Aiden would even stay and settle down with her. Real Really? Zhong Qianqian became tongue-tied amidst the excitement. Really. Aiden had deep, penetrating eyes that were so blue they seemed to be able to quench all the starlight in the universe, there was a sparkle to them so bright that one would find it impossible to break his gaze. Aside from the narcissistic Zhong Qianqian, even passersby noticed that the Vice President of Tianheng Holdings, the very General Manager of Tianheng Holdings, was blatantly sending hints to a Chinese lady who was not exactly considered beautiful. The General Manager always had countless beauties surrounding him. When did he become blind? Just as Zhong Qianqian had immersed herself in her daydream, Aiden suddenly turned to Zhong Nuannuan, who was standing beside her. Unable to hide his flattery tone, he asked eagerly, So, I was wondering if Miss Zhong had some time on her hand? Im still new to this town and I dont have any friends around. If youre free, dare I ask if Miss Zhong would like to meet for tea? Zhong Qianqian, who was still in her dream, seemed to have suddenly been splashed with a large bucket of ice water, and her heart went cold. Chapter 63 So The General Manager of Tianheng Holdings headquarters was making a pass on Zhong Nuannuan? How could that be? How was it possible?! Seeing that Zhong Nuannuan did not respond, Jiang Shuwan quickly chimed in with a laugh. Of course, that sounds nice. You should know that both my daughters are still students though, so if you want to arrange something with them, you have to make sure its outside school hours! Aidens heart leaped in glee. Of course! Academics is important! I can tell that Madam Jiangs daughters are good students with good grades. Youre too kind! Jiang Shuwan replied with a courteous smile before turning her attention to Wu Jingcheng. General Manager Wu, my Nuannuan was recently accused of murdering someone so she had just spent a whole month in prison. Now that she has been released, her fianc has organized a banquet for her, which is why I have brought them out today to get them a dress. Many distinguished personalities will be attending my daughters banquet this weekend, so Im having a major dilemma now as I have no idea what kind of dress to get her. Would you be so kind as to show us around, please? Jiang Shuwan had easily brought up Zhong Nuannuans fianc and her time in prison for murder in a single sentence. Zhong Qianqian almost wanted to praise her mothers quick wit. Seeing the shocked expression on Aidens face, the mother and daughter were immediately satisfied. Mr. Aiden, are you alright? Zhong Qianqian asked with concern. At this moment, she was focusing all her effort on Aiden, completely forgetting about Chi Yangs existence. Chi Yang was nothing more than a captain, whereas Aiden was already a General Manager of a top hundred international corporation. It was evident which one of their statuses was more distinguished. Aiden finally recovered and muttered in shock. In prison? Fianc? Their big boss has gone to prison? For a month too? How did they not know about this? Their big boss had a fianc? When did this happen? Which rowdy man was it? Who dared to snatch away their brilliant and powerful big boss! What the D*mn!!! Aidens mind was raging like a storm. Yeah! Sigh. He was a classmate of Nuannuan and had a crush on her too. When he found out that Nuannuan had a fianc, he came to confront her. They had a little fight and amidst the pushing and shoving, the poor boys epilepsy was triggered and he died after falling down the stairs. His parents were adamant about our Nuannuan deliberately pushing him down the stairs, but what does it have to do with our Nuannuan? What do you think? Hes just unlucky! Now that Nuannuan had been released and her innocence has been proved, her fianc wants to hold a special banquet for Nuannuan. Then Who is her fianc? Aiden was no longer concerned about whether or not he was being pushy. He desperately wanted to know who this hero was This wild man who had snatched their big boss away. Zhong Qianqian was once again aggravated by how unrestrained Aiden was being as he asked about Zhong Nuannuan. Hes just a soldier, she answered in an extremely shrill and sharp voice. On the other hand, Jiang Shuyan maintained an elegant and calm expression. Hes a military officer. My future son-in-law is the youngest and most promising military officer in Camino. In fact, I have never seen a soldier who is more outstanding than my future son-in-law. Pa! The shopping bags fell to the ground. Aiden turned to Zhong Nuannuan with a look of despair in his eyes. A military officer!!!!!! Their big boss was engaged to a military officer?! What the f*ck Aiden felt as if his world had turned upside down. She was indeed a big boss. Sure enough, nothing about her was normal! Chapter 64 - Serve Zhong Nuannuan was almost brought to tears just by looking at Aidens gaze at that moment. Thus, she turned to Jiang Shuwan and said, Mother, lets go, dont we still have to get some new clothes? Ill be sure to choose an expensive one today. After saying everything she could, Jiang Shuwan believed that Aiden would no longer be transfixed on Zhong Nuannuan anymore. With a satisfied smile, she took Zhong Nuannuans hand and pulled her daughter away as they walked in front, leaving the world behind to Aiden and Zhong Qianqian. Along the way, both of them talked and laughed, and Zhong Nuannuan could sense genuine happiness radiating from Zhong Qianqian. Proving to be a smooth talker, Aiden maintained a sweet conversation with Jiang Shuwan and Zhong Qianqian the entire time. Needless to say, the mother and daughter were particularly happy. Not only did they praise him for his good Chinese, they complimented his good looks and humor as well. With Aiden as their shopping guide, Jiang Shuwan bought Zhong Nuannuan a custom-made gown from an unknown brand that was worth almost 30 thousand. Then, she bought Zhong Qianqian a custom-made gown that cost nearly 70 thousand, all to look good in front of him. At first, Aiden was upset when he noticed the price difference in both gowns, but when his big boss showed no signs of being unhappy, he pushed the unpleasant thought to the back of his mind and continued serving his big bosss family. Before leaving, Zhong Qianqian cast a reluctant look at Aiden and offered voluntarily, Aiden, if you dont mind, can you leave me your phone number? If I have anything I need the next time I visit Tianheng Holdings, I can always ask you. Or will that be inconvenient for you? No, of course! Please feel free to always contact me! Aiden keyed in his number right away and watched as she saved his phone number in her contacts. Then, aside from saving Zhong Qianqians number, he also noted down Jiang Shuwans number. Finally, he turned to Zhong Nuannuan. I dont have a phone. Zhong Nuannuans cold voice sent a chill down Aidens spine. Big boss did not look happy. Cough, oh well. Big boss cared so much about her family, so big boss would surely be happy if they liked him. With that in mind, Aiden turned his deep and charming blue eyes to Zhong Qianqian as he cast a penetrating gaze at her. I have Weibo too, may I know if Miss Zhong uses it as well? If you do, we can add each other on the platform and keep in touch. At that time, WeChat had only just emerged and had yet to become a mainstream communication platform, hence most people were still using Weibo. Some of the young daughters from aristocratic families even had their own following, and those who lacked followers had easily bought numbers on the platform. Zhong Qianqian was exactly one of these cases. Yes, I do. Here, let me add you, Zhong Qianqian replied excitedly, her mood completely cheering up from the earlier incident with Chi Yang. Jiang Shuwan looked on with joy as Aiden added Zhong Qianqians Weibo account. Then, he escorted the mother and daughters to the parking lot. As Zhong Nuannuan was about to get into the car, Aiden could no longer help himself, so he asked, Miss Nuannuan, may I speak to you alone for a minute? Mother, please wait for me. With that, Zhong Nuannuan closed the door, separating herself from Jiang Shuwan and Zhong Qianqian. Mother, Zhong Nuannuan is too much! She already has a fianc, how dare she try to make a move on Aiden! Shes shameless! Looking at the sight of Aiden and Zhong Nuannuan walking away side by side, Jiang Shuwans expression darkened as well. Hmph, she already has Chi Yang! How can she cross the line with other men? Chapter 65 - Big Boss, Please Praise Me Dont forget that Chi Yang has already reported his marriage to the military, so its officially a military marriage now. If Zhong Nuannuan dares to solicit other men outside and ends up getting caught by military officials, shell have to face time in prison! Zhong Qianqian also understood this, but she could not help but feel angry as she burst into tears. But Aiden doesnt know all of that, and its so obvious! Aiden likes her! When you told him that shes engaged, he was so shocked he dropped all the shopping bags. Woo Mother, Zhong Nuannuan is truly my nemesis. Shes always out for every man I set my eyes on. I dont care, I dont want her to steal my men anymore. Aidens mine! Although Jiang Shuwan remained collected on the outside in the hopes that Zhong Qianqian would calm down, inside, she was boiling with rage to the point that her hands started trembling in anger. She could understand her daughters feelings at the moment because she had experienced the same thing before too. Back then, Pu Yu had once snatched her man away from her. How could she forget the extreme pain that ached to her very bones? Jiang Shuwan let out a grim laugh. Qianqian, just wait for a little while longer. I will make sure she loses all dignity and completely embarrasses herself. Im sure that will show her. Dont worry, Aiden will be yours. With that, Jiang Shuwan opened the door. Mother What are you doing? Zhong Qianqian grabbed Jiang Shuwans hand nervously. I know I acted too rash toward Chi Yang last time, and thats why he got so disgusted with my desperation. I can tell now that although Aiden likes Zhong Nuannuan, hes still on the fence when it comes to me and Zhong Nuannuan because she has a fianc. I cant repeat the same mistake again. This time, Ill make sure Aiden will come to me on his own volition! Jiang Shuwan patted her daughters hand and reassured, Dont worry, let Mother handle it this time. This is their first time meeting, so whats the need to speak alone? All you have to do is remain the poised and elegant woman that you are and wait for him to ask you out. I refuse to believe that this b*tch has the audacity to seduce another man in front of her mother. Besides Dont we have a banquet this weekend? Imagine having the General Manager of Tianheng Holdings on your armyou would straightaway become the number one socialite of Jiang District! Zhong Qianqians eyes widened when she heard the words number one socialite of Jiang District and a dazed look clouded her eyes. When she finally regained her composure, there was a different kind of sparkle in her eye. Mother, its up to you then! You must make Aiden fall for me! If I can marry Aiden, forget being the number one socialite in Jiang District, I even stand a chance of being the number one socialite in Camino! Both of us will never have to live under Fathers scrutiny anymore. Yes, thats right! When my darling Qianqian becomes the wife of Tianheng Holdings General Manager, I can do whatever I want, and I dont need to be worried about what your father thinks of me anymore. Just you wait and see, Mother will go and stir something up. Yes! Mother, you can do it! Elegant and poised, Jiang Shuwan stepped out of the car and walked toward Zhong Nuannuan and Aiden. At that moment, both figures were blocked by the trees around the corner. From Jiang Shuwans angle, it was impossible for her to spy on them. As for the two people who were currently hidden from the public eye, their roles have completely reversed. Aiden who had remained a top-class gentleman in front of others was now looking at his big boss with a sneaky grin on his face, looking like a large dog eager to be praised and petted. The conversation between the two was open and frank. Big boss, what do you think? I performed quite alright in front of your mother and sister, didnt I? Chapter 66 - Big Boss’s Brother-in-law, D*mn Zhong Nuannuan looked at Aiden in disgust, and just as she was about to speak, he continued urgently, Big boss, Zhong Qianqian is your biological sister right? Ahahahaha Big boss, do you think that Zhong Qianqian fell in love with me the second she saw me? She was passing moves on me the whole time, wasnt she? Say, what do you think are my chances if I pursue her? Hah Hahahaha Big boss, I might be your brother-in-law in the near future! Aiden was so elated he was on cloud nine. After all, nobody would expect life to deal one a reverse card like this. Who would have imagined a lousy little boy like him becoming the big bosss brother-in-law? Aiden was smiling so hard his eyes were barely open anymore, hence being unable to see the increasingly dark frown that clouded Zhong Nuannuans face. Say, big boss, would others be jealous of me if I were to become your brother-in-law? Would they be so jealous that they would be tempted to kill me? Ahahahaha I can already imagine the envy in their eyes. Im so tempted to call them right now! Aiden felt an inexplicable giddiness as he thought of the others awe-struck expression. The big bosss brother-in-law, for f*cks sake!! He would have the highest status among everyone in the future, and even the big boss would have to listen to him! Although it was still a long way to go, Aiden was already eager to marry Zhong Qianqian. Zhong Nuannuan silently watched as Aiden crumbled into a rambling shell of a man. She was unable to provide any response would be even moderately appropriate to his stupidity. With a coquettish and sweet smile, she asked softly, Do you know why I faced time in jail? Ah? Aiden, clearly still immersed in the joy of becoming the big bosss brother-in-law, was taken aback by her question. Immediately, the gentleness and pure bliss in his eyes disappeared as it was replaced by a piercing entered. Why? Did someone accuse you? Its because Zhong Qianqian killed someone, and everyone in the family, especially my mother, couldnt bear the thought of her going to jail. Thats how I became her scapegoat and went to jail in her place. Aiden felt as if someone had just poured a bucketful of cold water over his head. The first day I entered prison, I immediately found out that someone had bribed one of the prison guards into killing me, or more precisely, to feed me pesticide. Would you like to have a guess who was so vicious to do that? !!! Aidens expression sank immediately. They but arent they your family? Didnt they only acknowledge you as a daughter after running a DNA test in the past? You share a resemblance to Jiang Shuwan too. Because of how much we look alike, nobody bothered to run a DNA test, and neither did anyone ever doubt her identity. However, after being released from prison, I had a good look at her and discovered that she had undergone plastic surgery. She only bears a slight resemblance to me now because everything is artificial. Therefore, I can conclude that her original appearance is nothing like the way she appears now. Big boss, are you saying shes not your biological mother? Yep, Zhong Nuannuan said with a nod. What about Zhong Kuijun then? Your DNA was a complete match to his. Zhong Kuijun should be my father, but I think itll still be safer to do another test. With that, Zhong Nuannuan retrieved a small plastic bag from her purse. All our names are marked on these bags, so just run another DNA test for us. Focus more on Jiang Shuwan and me, as well as Zhong Qianqian and Jiang Shuwans blood test. Yes, big boss. Im returning to classes next Monday, so I also need you to help me find out what happened to our family 17 years ago. I need a detailed investigation done on one person in particular as well. Whos that? Nangong Yu. Nangong Yu? Isnt that the richest and most wealthy family in Camino? Chapter 67 - Nuannuan’s Great Ambition Yes. Nuannuan nodded. Nangong Yu was the Nangong familys only beloved daughter, but she vanished 20 years ago. After passing through many places, she finally showed up in Jiang District and was rescued by Zhong Kuijun, whom she later married. Its not clear if she lost her memory, or if she was fleeing from being hunted down and killed, but she changed her name to Pu Yu later on. If my guess is right, this woman is my biological mother. The only thing is, Nangong Yu died not long after giving birth to her child. This is why I want you all to investigate what happened in the Zhong family that year and what caused Nangong Yus death. I also need a photograph of Nangong Yu. Thats far too despicable! If thats the case, big boss, isnt it possible that back then, someone deliberately plotted to have you abducted and sold? Was it that Jiang Shuwan? Aiden did not seem particularly concerned that his own familys big boss might be the elder miss of the Nangong family. His focus was entirely on the matter of the big boss abduction as a child. After all, in his eyes, his familys big boss was herself a top international tycoon. Regardless of whether her identity was ultimately that of the humble Zhong familys beautiful daughter or the Nangong familys aristocratic debutante, she was still his wise and resolute big boss who was more awesome than anyone else! Seeing the hate that filled Aidens eyes as if it had been his own mother who had been maliciously driven to her death and he had been the one abducted and sold by human traffickers, Zhong Nuannuan could not help chuckling in amusement. Big boss, what are you laughing about? Zhong Nuannuan winked at him. So now do you still want to be my brother-in-law? If you really like Zhong Qianqian, I might take into consideration your relationship as my brother-in-law and wont exact retribution on my family if justice demands it! Aiden was rendered speechless by this. What was he to do, now that he no longer wanted to speak to Zhong Qianqian any longer? Big boss, this family of yours is so vile, why do you still persist in remaining as part of them? Youre even going to school! Isnt it enough to have a free, happy life with the few of us brothers? When he remembered how he had sent the big boss home six months ago and how he had stared blankly upon seeing her in a school uniform with a very short skirt, her hair in a ponytail and a school bag on her shoulders for classAiden could not bring himself to meet her gaze at all. If any outsiders find out that youre in a small provincial town like this in Jiang District going to high school, I can predict theyll be so shocked even their teeth will fall out! Big boss, the few of us siblings wont be able to live it down you know! Zhong Nuannuan was dumbfounded. You do whatever you like; I do whatever I like. We stay in contact and we dont get in each others waywhats wrong with that? Its not that Im not acknowledging all of you anymore. However, if you feel Im an embarrassment, you can all choose not to acknowledge me. You like going to high school? Aidens voice rose higher in pitch; he could not help it. Who would have thought that the big boss had such abnormal tastes! You wouldnt understand; Im a person with dreams, Zhong Nuannuan replied in all seriousness. Big boss, youre already an extremely wealthy woman. Not just you, but the few of us siblings who have been with you and Big Brothereven if we just lie idle and squander that wealth, well never be able to squander it all. What other dreams do you have in mind? Just say the word and all of us brothers will go through fire and water to make it come true. The big boss dreams were their dreams too; Aiden did not consider this to be a laughing matter. Im the only one who can achieve my dreams, Zhong Nuannuan told him. Well, tell me about them then. My dream is to become a doctor. I want to take the entrance exam for the best medical school in the country so I can be admitted to the best medical research institute. What? Aiden thought he had misheard. In a nutshell, I want to become a highly-skilled doctor who can contribute to society! Aidens jaw dropped in astonishment. Chapter 68 - My Big Boss Has Been Switched Out Aiden stared at Zhong Nuannuan in a daze. For a long time, the words were stuck in his throat. Whats wrong? Zhong Nuannuan curled her lips, looking at a dumbstruck Aiden. No Nothing. Im just trying to see if youve been switched out. Judging from your external shell, youre still my big boss, but inside, youre already someone else. Zhong Nuannuan smiled gently. She said seriously, After getting back on the right track, I kept thinking that I needed to do something useful. Then, I had a earlier. A really long dream. After waking up from that dream, I decided to become a doctor who helps the dying and heals the injured. Best if I could become a military doctor. She did not verbalize the last sentence at the end, though. She was afraid that she would frighten these little buddies. Aiden was left speechless. Look at your face, its like youre saying that becoming a doctor isnt a legitimate occupation. Think about it. I have a good grasp of pharmacology and know the acupuncture techniques too. Once I learn the ins and outs of surgical operation and how to be smart with my ability, when I become a famous doctor, if any of you falls sick or are injured, even if it is really serious, I will be able to treat you. Isnt that good? If she could become a highly-skilled doctor, she would be able to treat Chi Yang. She swore an oath that she must cure Chi Yang illness! Good! Hehe. It was precisely because it was so good that he could hardly react. Big boss, I cant believe that youre actually a lady whos so traditional and noble at heart! Aiden nearly peed his pants from his big boss noble wil. Zhong Nuannuan gave him a huge grin in response. She patted Aidens shoulder, saying, My life goal is to become a fine woman who has a distinguished career, can support my husband, and raise my children as well. The corner of Aidens lips twitched violently, looking as if he had just seen a ghost. Big boss, are you really so heartless that you dont want your brothers anymore? Didnt I already mention it earlier? When I become a highly-skilled doctor, you can come to me immediately when youre sick! No matter how sick you are, I wont charge you a cent. Brothers will stay brothersforever! Would not charge a cent? How generous! Aiden wanted to chuckle in Zhong Nuannuans face. But he did not dare. Seeing as if his spirit had left his body, Zhong Nuannuan talked sense into him patiently, Aiden, I need to live my own life too! I will have a husband and children in the future. Although we cant hangout like we used to, sticking together all the time, no one can change the fact that were friends foreverbrothers for life. Once Ive familiarized myself with this place, you can then infiltrate slowly. From now on, we will watch out for each other from afar as we live our new lives. Isnt that good? Dont worry. If anyone is so bold as to mess with our hard-earned new lives, I will not balk at killing that person. When she recalled the scene of her death, Zhong Nuannuan ordered, Oh right, theres one more thing. Find out about this woman with the code name viper. Look into list of international A-class assassins or mercenaries and see if you can identify this person. Ill send this womans digital portrait to your email in a while. Aiden nodded absent-mindedly. Whats wrong with this person? Did she offend you, big boss? Why dont I just issue an assassination order straight away and f*ck her up. This person is KEs last surviving member. Surviving member? Ive not heard of this person before! If shes really KEs last surviving member, how could she possibly make it to the A-class name list when Ive never even heard of her before? Zhong Nuannuan took a deep breath, then broke the tragic news to him. King isnt dead. Chapter 69 - Kill Him Again What? This time, Aidens expression changed for real. A hint of trepidation was evident in his eyes. How is that possible? We killed him with our own hands. We also blew up the entire island. How could he possibly survive that? Yeah. Why isnt he dead? This was something that even Zhong Nuannuan herself could not comprehend. Big boss, are you mistaken? Feeling rather defeated, Aiden asked. Zhong Nuannuan shook her head. King is indeed alive. This is a fact. This was classified information that she had gotten in exchange for both hers and Chi Yangs life in the past. Nevertheless, Aiden did not ask Zhong Nuannuan how she could be so sure. This concerned their subordinates safety. Zhong Nuannuan would never joke about things like that. If you want to find out about Kings whereabouts, you need to start with this viper woman. Be careful. Right now, were out in the open while theyre hiding in the dark. If you hit a wall, come back and report it first. Dont confront them head on. Yes. Seeing the dignified look in Aidens eyes, Zhong Nuannuan patted his shoulders once more and said, Dont worry so much. Even if hes not dead, he must have turned into a crippled whos knocking on deaths door after we blew him up real good. If we could kill him the first time, then we can kill him the second time. If he has nine lives, well kill him ten times. Do you think he can still bounce around after all that? Aidens morale was lifted by Zhong Nuannuan. Youre right, big boss. Hes someone whom we will mop the floor with! Next time, I guarantee that he will die a clean deatha complete death! Mm. Boss. Hmm? Whats up with the fianc thing? Aiden finally asked the main question. Indeed, this was ultimately the thing that he was most concerned about. Although the news that King was alive made him lose his head at first, Aiden returned to his unperturbed state after calming down. If the five of them could wipe out a massive organization such as KE, would they be defeated when facing a person who was teetering on the brink of death? Do you really have a fianc now? Are you planning to marry him after the engagement? Of course! Thinking of Chi Yang and her life after marrying him, Zhong Nuannuans heart was filled with longing. Aiden saw the warmth in Zhong Nuannuans eyes. This was his first time seeing big boss filled with such deep affection toward a man. At once, a sense of deja vu arose in his heart, like a good white cabbage that had been dug up by a pig. That pig No, I mean, is your fianc really in the military? Mm. But big boss, were Before Aiden could finish his sentence, Zhong Nuannuan gave him a gesture that forbade him from continuing. At almost the same time that Zhong Nuannuan asked him to stop talking, Aiden also sensed someone walking toward them. My big sis doesnt have a fianc. If you want to court her, feel free to do it any time! Aiden, !!! Jiang Shuwan walked over and heard these words. Previously writhing with anger, when Jiang Shuwan spotted Aiden, she was prepared to disgust him by talking about how great Zhong Nuannuans fianc was treating her and how deep and profound their relationship was. After hearing Zhong Nuannuans words, however, her anger dissipated. As it turned out, Aiden pulled Zhong Nuannuan aside to ask about Qianqian! As for Zhong Nuannuan Humph, consider herself sensible. She was already dating Chi Yang. Naturally, she was not supposed to have any wishful thinking about Aiden. Besides, Aiden was not a person who a country bumpkin like her had any right to contact. Alright. I can only say so much. My mum is still waiting for me. Im leaving now. Having said that, Zhong Nuannuan headed back in the direction of the car. She had turned around when she saw Jiang Shuwan. Chapter 70 - Expert At Smearing Subordinate’s Name Mum, why are you hear? Jiang Shuwan was grinning from ear to ear and was in high spirits. Im planning to organize a banquet party at our place this weekend. It may not be some kind of a grand banquet, but didnt Aiden just arrive in Jiang District and, thus, not have many friends here? Aiden, if you dont mind, feel free to join us this weekend. Can I? Aiden asked in delight. Of course you can! If you can come, your presence will certainly brighten up our humble dwelling! Alright! Ill make sure to drop by then. Mm. You have Qianqians phone number anyway. Ill ask Qianqian to contact you when the time comes to let you know about the specific time and address. Alright. Madam Jiang, Miss Nuannuan, take care and goodbye. Madam Jiang? It makes us so distant when you address me that way, dont you think? Just call me Aunty Jiang next time. Alright, Aunty Jiang. I cant thank you and General Manager Wu enough for accompanying us today. Dont mention it. Goodbye, Aunty Jiang. When Jiang Shuwan led Zhong Nuannuan back in the car, the look on Zhong Qianqians face was one that could not wait to chop Zhong Nuannuan into pieces. Afraid that Zhong Qianqian was going to do something awful again, the first thing Jiang Shuwan did when she climbed into the car was grin and say, Qianqian, do you know why Aiden pulled Nuannuan aside just now? She did not want to know! She did not have even the slightest interest to know! Just now, mum went there and overheard Nuannuan telling Aiden that you dont have a fianc, then asked Aiden to pursue you freely. Turning her head at breakneck speeds, Zhong Qianqian was loss for words. Really? Of course. Jiang Shuwan turned to look at Zhong Nuannuan. Nuannuan, what exactly did Aiden tell you just now? Nothing, really. At first, he was concerned about my going to prison. Then, he congratulated me for gaining freedom. Afterward, he complimented sis and my good looks, saying that its a privilege for him to meet us. After exchanging conventional greetings for a very long time, he finally asked me if big sis has a boyfriend or fianc. Foreigners are really annoying. They should get straight to the point if they want to ask something. Why go in one big circle. So exhausting! Zhong Nuannuan climbed inside the car and smeared her subordinates name without batting an eyelid. After hearing what she said, Zhong Qianqian was completely over the moon. What do you know? Thats him being polite. He cant be pulling you aside and asking you directly if I have a boyfriend or not, can he? How rude will that make him look? Ugh, you wont understand even if I explain it to you. Anyway, this is the mandatory social procedure and basic gentleman behavior of the upper class. Zhong Qianqian put in a good word for Aiden. Seeing Zhong Nuannuans disapproving look, she could not help thinking of her unsophisticated ways. Nuannuan, I think both you and Chi Yang look pretty good together, actually. Of course, as soon as Chi Yang was mentioned, Zhong Nuannuan showed no humility. That much is obvious! Chi Yang is my fianc. If were not a match, then is he supposed to be your match? Zhong Qianqians temper immediately flared. However, when she recalled that the international group Tianheng Holdings General Manager Aiden had actually fallen for her, all her grievances suddenly seemed to be bearable. As a solder, Chi Yang may be exceptionally good-looking, classy, and has a bright future ahead of him, but hes doomed to be a rough man for the rest of his life due to the nature of his job. You, on the other hand, grew up in a farming district, so even though you cant pick up the many aspects of etiquette and nobility, a man like Chi Yang will surely look past that. Hence after thinking about it, both of you are truly a match made in heaven. Did this woman describe her ridiculously good-looking prince charming, the Chi familys one and only crown prince, as a rough man? Zhong Nuannuan really wanted to spit in her face. Chapter 71 - Young Mistress of Tianheng Long story short, thank you for putting in a good word for me in front of Aiden today. When I become the young mistress of Tianheng Holdings in the future, any clothes that you want to buy, as long as within reason, big sis will wrap up for you. Zhong Qianqian saw herself as magnanimous. After how Zhong Nuannuan had treated her, she could just about bring herself to repay her injury with kindness after rising to power. In reality, she relished watching Zhong Nuannuan using things that she had so generously offered her. This would greatly satisfy her vanity. Of course, the most expensive item could not exceed 2000 bucks. Anything more than that and it would be out of bounds! However, for this country bumpkin, this was already the greatest gift she could receive. As soon as they were home, Zhong Nuannuan was just about to bring the clothes that she had ripped off of Jiang Shuwan into her room before the latter stopped her. Nuannuan, dont be so quick to put that gown away. Why? Mum thinks that the gowns color doesnt match you well. Bright red matches Qianqians skin better. Why dont you give it to Qianqian and mum will buy you another new gown tomorrow? Aiden was watching earlier, therefore Jiang Shuwan could not say anything. She could only resign herself to buying Zhong Nuannuan a 300-thousand-buck gown. Now that they were home, it was easier to reason with her. She could not bring herself to give Zhong Nuannuan 300 thousand just like that. Later, if the dress was not a good fit for Qianqian, she would immediately sell it off. The tag was still attached and the dress was in pristine condition. Even in the worst case scenario, she could still get a 250 thousand refund, right? Mum, big sis skin is darker than mine. I should be the one who looks better in red, right? Or perhaps you think that only clothes that cost two thousand bucks fit me better, hence expensive clothes are all out of my league? Look at you, little brat. Why are you acting all defensive like a hedgehog? So prickly toward everyone in your way! Mum, youre the one whos pushed me to the edge, no? Clearly, Im the star this weekend, but the gown that big sis bought today is twice as expensive as mine. Ive swallowed the humiliation and accepted it without a protest, yet here you are, extorting this 300 thousand dollar bargain from me and attempting to switch it out for a street stall good. Mum, how virtuous of you to pile all the best and most expensive things on dads ex-wifes daughter. You dont flinch even if it means turning your own daughter into a beggar. Oh dear, youre even comparing me to a hedgehog now So, are you saying that Ive gotten the wrong idea? That youre aware of your being biased, hence youve decided to buy me another gown that costs more than 700 thousand bucks? If thats the case, Ill give this gown to big sis immediately. Jiang Shuwan, !!! What should I do, I want to strangle her to death so bad! Nuannuan, mum was initially planning to do exactly that. You walked in first just now while mum was talking about it to me in private. She does think that your gown is a little too cheap and feels awful about it. She wants to buy you another piece thats much more expensive. But, since you like this piece, just keep it then. I have too many red gowns. I think this one looks good on you too. Zhong Nuannuan rolled her eyes at Zhong Qianqian, turned, then went upstairs. Hey, did you see the look on her face? Its like Im indebted to her. Only once she heard the sound of the door on the second floor closing did Jiang Shuwan utter those harsh remarks. MumDont forget that youre her biological mother! Its normal for her to feel crossed at your biasness. With her heart brimming with love, Zhong Qianqians EQ had also seemed to have kicked up a notch. I really dont understand your dad. That woman died so long ago, and her family members never came to look for her. Is it necessary to go so far as to make me her mum? Hes always asking me to be her mum. Im sick to death of it! Chapter 72 - Asking For Money Mum, whats there to be annoyed at? Im going to date Aiden soon. If I can become his woman, we no longer need to live on anyone elses terms anymore. Even if you date Aiden, I dont want to see her married to Chi Yang, or the smug look on her face anymore! A sl*ts daughter is also a sl*t! Since shes a sl*t, she should remain in the mire all her life, never to rise again! Mum Alright, alright! I can only vent my frustrations behind her back. Ill still be a loving mother when Im expected to. Honestly she was abducted by the traffickers so many years ago, why is she back now? Jiang Shuwan and Zhong Qianqian were watching television in the living room. Seeing Zhong Nuannuan coming downstairs, Jiang Shuwan immediately broke into a grin, saying, Nuannuan, there are fruits here. Come and eat some, quick. Ill pass. Im going out to get some things done. Mum, please give me ten thousand bucks. Ever since she discovered that making Jiang Shuwan spend a lot of money would drive her insane, it had become Zhong Nuannuans favorite thing to do. Sure enough, upon hearing Zhong Nuannuans demand for ten thousand bucks as soon as she opened her mouth, Jiang Shuwan nearly choked on the fruit in her mouth. Ten thousand? Jiang Shuwens tone went up two decibels. Why do you need so much money when youre only a student? Zhong Nuannuan felt wronged. Mum, my phone is wrecked after it was smashed to the ground earlier; I have to buy a new one! Also, Im starting school next week. Its compulsory to live on campus at Jia Yong. I cant go on without money! And you need ten thousand for all that? Jiang Shuwan was rendered speechless. I need at least five to six thousand to get a new phone, right? Five to six thousand? What kind of phone are you getting? S5! I heard that while I was in prison, the S5 has appeared on the market in Camino. The remaining money will be my pocket money. Jiang Shuwan was so mad that her head hurt. Youre just a student. Why do you need to use such a sophisticated phone? Big sis is using S5, isnt she? Why is big sis allowed to use one but Im not? Isnt big sis a student too? And you can spend more than 4000 bucks of living expenses in a week? Big sis has never gotten less than 10 thousand bucks a week in pocket money! !!! This move simply worked like a charm every single time. Thus, Jiang Shuwan was forced to fish out 3000 bucks from her purse. I bought you a 300 thousand gown today. I dont have a lot of money with me anymore. You can buy any phone you like with this money. The remaining money will be your pocket money for next week. Dont keep comparing everything with your big sis. Your big sis results are better than yours, and your big sis is more sensible than you, so why havent you mentioned these things before? Zhong Nuannuan held the 3000 bucks in her hand. Only after she had put them in her purse did she say, Big sis seduces my man and stirs up trouble for the family. How is that sensible? How stingy! When dad comes home at night, Ill tell dad that youre ill-treating your own daughter! After saying this, Zhong Nuannuan turned around and went upstairs. Hey, arent you going to buy a phone? How am I supposed to buy a phone with this little money! Id rather just go back to sleep! Jiang Shuwan and Zhong Qianqian stared at her disappear in bewilderment. Even Aunty Zhao could not help walking out of the kitchen. Madam, why do I have a feeling that theres something wrong with Second Miss? Did you realize it too, Aunty Zhao? Zhao Qianqian said, as if she had just seen a ghost, Ever since Zhong Nuannuan went to prison, her entire demeanor has changed. Jiang Shuwen echoed, Last time, she was always cold and distant. She obeyed whatever we told her and didnt like to argue with others. She accepted the pocket money no matter how much I gave her. Before she went to prison, I hadnt given her any pocket money for two months, but she didnt even ask for any. How did she turn out this way after going to prison? Chapter 73 - Imprisonment To put it bluntly, as things stand, the Second Miss has no sense of shame at all! If we were forced to choose, I prefer Second Miss who wears the cold and distant dead-person persona everyday. Zhong Qianqian turned her attention to Jiang Shuwan, asking, Mum, she hasnt found out about anything, has she? Jiang Shuwan was scared out of her wits. That that cant be! Then why is she behaving this way all of a sudden? Humph. If she has changed, so be it. Even if she finds out that Im not her mum, what can she possibly do? Jiang Shuwan put on a look as if to say that she had nothing to lose. If she knows that youre not her mother, what awaits you may well be imprisonment! You can choose not to become a good mother to her, but if she ever learns the truth, dont expect me to bail you out! The main door was not closed. Zhong Kuijun had a meeting at the administrative office and came home earlier than expected. He had only just entered the house when he heard the three women whispering behind Zhong Nuannuans back. Jiang Shuwen nearly jumped out of her skin. She rubbed her chest and stood up whilst saying, Oh my god, you scared me. Why are you back so early today? Jiang Shuwan, Im warning you. You better not let Nuannuan notice that anything is amiss and perform your duty as a mother well. If she notices that anything is wrong, dont blame me for disregarding our relationship as husband and wife when youre eventually caught! Jiang Shuwan was uncomfortable at getting reprimanded. She also held some fears in her heart. Thus, she explained sheepishly, I know, I know! Ive been doing well, havent I? I even bought her a 300-thousand-bucks gown today! Just earlier, she swindled me out of 3000 bucks, claiming that she wants to buy a phone. In the end, she kept the money in her purse. 3000? What sort of phone can you buy with 3000? Dont you know that a low-end S5 model cost more than 5000? Shes only a student. Why does she need such an expensive phone? So, is Qianqian not a student then? Why is Qianqian using an S5 then? She even bought two! Zhong Kuijun shoved her finger at Jiang Shuwans nose and growled, Im warning you, Jiang Shuwan. Nuannuan is my biological daughter! Ill let bygones be bygones. I wont blame you for what youve done in the past, but since youve inherited the money, you should treat her and my daughter well. Dont put her in unfavorable situations when it comes to petty things like this! I hope during moments when you grow tired of her, you will recall the time she saved Qianqian when she was little. This will be the last time! If I find out that youre deducting Nuannuans pocket money again, mark my words, Ill cut off your brother and his familys income immediately. Jiang Shuwan and Zhong Qianqian paled. They clammed up sulkily. After this, Zhong Kuijun turned his attention to Aunty Zhao. And you! Youre merely a servant in the Zhong family. If youre a servant, you must behave like one. If I hear any of those words coming out of your mouth again, you can pack up and get lost. After saying this, Zhong Kuijun went upstairs and into his study. With a loud bang, he slammed the door shut. Second Miss, someones asking for you downstairs. When the sound of Aunty Zhaos footsteps reached the door, Zhong Nuannuan quickly switched the screen. Who? Its Sir Ning. Master is already downstairs keeping Sir Ning company. I got it. Upon hearing that the person was Ning Wenhao, Zhong Nuannuan hurried downstairs. Nuannuan, First Lieutenant Ning is looking for you. He says that Chi Yang has sent him to hand something over to you. When Ning Wenhao saw Zhong Nuannuan, he immediately stood up and greeted her, How are you doing, sister-in-law! Although Chi Yang was not the one standing in front of her eyes, she was delighted. Hello. Why are you here alone? Wheres Chi Yang? Chapter 74 - A Gift From Chi Yang Big Boss plate is full these few days. Hence, he can only send me to meet you, sis-in-law. Zhong Kuijun explained, These past few days, the entire military base has been observing the special forces soldiers training and drilling. Chi Yangs all tied up. Zhong Nuannuan nodded. She turned her gaze to Ning Wenhao and asked, Did he ask you to come and meet me? Mm. Ning Wenhao nodded. Big boss has prepared a gift for you. Sister-in-law, give me a minute, Ill go retrieve it from the car. A second later, he went out. Whats going on? So secretive, Beside her, Zhong Qianqian muttered. She would have been very curious if this had happened in the past. She would have also been green with envy that Chi Yang had personally sent someone to bring Zhong Nuannuan a gift. However, now she had Aiden. Her Aiden was Tianheng Holdings general manager. When she came home earlier, she searched the internet and discovered that Aiden was not just a general manager. On top of the general manager title, he had yet another titleTianheng Holdings Vice President. Vice president! A vice president who was ranked first too! This implied that Aidens shares were directly under Tianheng Holdings president! Tianheng Holdings was a major consortium with a net worth of hundreds of billions! With a tycoon boyfriend like Aiden to back her up, why did she have to get green-eyed over a gift from a beggarly soldier? Shortly after, Ning Wenhao returned, this time with a large, delicate box in his hands. This is a gift from Big Boss. He cant come in person, therefore he asked me to make this trip. Sister-in-law, dont hold Big Boss accountable, alright? Seeing that she had received a gift, a gift given by Chi Yang, no less, Zhong Nuannuan was elated as warmth filled her heart. How can I? Tell him that Im thrilled to receive his gift! Alright! Ill leave you to it then. Big Boss is expecting my report about this. Take care then! After setting the gift on the table, both Zhong Nuannuan and Zhong Kuijun sent Ning Wenhao off together. As Ning Wenhao got into the car, Zhong Nuannuan suddenly asked, Um Can you give me Chi Yangs phone number? She looked ashamed. During the six years they had been together, never once had she spent any effort to remember Chi Yangs phone number. Every time she changed her phone, Chi Yang would save his phone number in her phone for her. Whenever she wanted to give him a call, she only needed to tap on his name. Therefore, she had absolutely no idea what his phone number was. Ning Wenhao laughed. Of course. I dont have to give it to you, though. Sister-in-law, theres a phone in the present from Big Boss. He has saved his phone number in it. Zhong Nuannuan was in a daze. Then, a hint of delight arose from within her heart. After sending Ning Wenhao away, Zhong Nuannuan turned and bolted back in hurriedly. She had just entered the house when she caught Zhong Qianqian sneakily tearing open her gift box. Chi Yang gave that to me! Zhong Nuannuan bolted in front of Zhong Qianqian and snatched the gift box away, holding it in her embrace. Zhong Qianqian lips curled into a sneer. Its just a lame gift box, isnt it? Youre holding it like its some kind of treasure. Seriously, youre acting like its your first time every receiving a gift. Seeing that the sisters were about to start a fight again, Zhong Kuijuns head started throbbing. Thus, he quickly changed the subject, Nuannuan, what did Chi Yang give you? Dad wants to see it too! Alright. The corner of Zhong Nuannuans lips curled up in an insuppressible smile. Tenderly and carefully, she opened up the gift box. Curiosity was eating away at Zhong Qianqian and Jiang Shuwan inside as they leaned over. When they saw the gown lying in the gift box, their eyes widened. They could not stop themselves from letting out a soft ah. Chapter 75 - Eyes Green With Envy 1 Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation Zhong Nuannuan gently took out the dress and unfolded it. Although Zhong Qianqian had earlier been filled with pride and glee from envisioning herself on Aidens arm, even she could not stop herself from feeling jealous. Her eyes soon turned green with envy. Seeing the looks of surprise and envy on his wife and daughters face, Zhong Kuijun asked, What is it? Is there something special about this dress? Its indeed pretty. Chi Yang has really good taste. Jiang Shuwan and Zhong Qianqian cast Zhong Kuijun a glare as if staring at their enemy, not bothering to conceal the dissatisfaction and contempt on their faces. What? Zhong Kuijun responded with a frown, completely caught off guard after being fiercely glared at by the two women. Hmph! Jiang Shuwan sneered coldly and said with sarcasm, Sigh, the more we compare ourselves to others, the more aggravated we get. I guess an old and ugly woman like me should just stay home to care for my husband and children. With that, she turned on her heel and went to her garden to tinker with her plants. With a sullen expression, Zhong Qianqian headed straight upstairs and slammed her bedroom door after going into her room. Zhong Kuijun was confused as he turned to Zhong Nuannuan. Whats with your mother and sister? Zhong Nuannuan shrugged nonchalantly. Father, Ill head upstairs first. Then, she happily trotted upstairs to her room while hugging the gift box in her arms. The women in the family had left Zhong Kuijun alone in the living room, still confused and dazed. Back in her room, Zhong Nuannuan placed the gift box on the table and carefully took out the dress once more. There was also a pair of beautiful high heels in the prettiest shade of sky blue that had a silver gradient heel. It was right next to the S5 mobile phone, also a gift. Who can ever replace you? Let us love while were young, My dearest, most precious love, Let us begin our long journey together Just as Zhong Nuannuan was about to turn on her phone to look for Chi Yangs phone number, she received a phone call. As she listened to the cheerful melody of her ringtone, she saw the words fiance appear as the caller ID on the screen. A blissful smile immediately crept on Zhong Nuannuans face. Hello. Zhong Nuannuan tried to make her voice sound as soft as possible, hoping she would be greeted by a gentle and husky voice. After all, couples sounded like that when they chatted on the phone, no? However Have you received it? Chi Yangs voice was as stern as ever. With his tone of speech, it felt like a heavy anvil had just crushed Zhong Nuannuans heart. She felt like another subordinate of his, a little soldier who had to answer to the director-generals questions. Yes, Ive received it. Thats good, Chi Yang continued to speak with his usual commanding voice. As soon as the words came out of his mouth, the conversation fell into a brief silence. Alright then, goodbye. Zhong Nuannuan, ! What was the reason behind his phonecall? Was it just to ask if she had received his gift? Was it necessary when Ning Wenhao must have already called him and told him that the gift had already been delivered? He must have made this call because he wanted to talk to her, right? If this was his idea of a conversation, Zhong Nuannuan would be rendered speechless. That What is it? Chi Yang, who was just about the hang up the call, immediately responded with a question the instant Zhong Nuannuan started to speak. Although he sounded blunt, Zhong Nuannuan noticed the eagerness in his tone. He actually did not want to hang up after all. I went to Tianheng Holdings with my mother and Zhong Qianqian today. We bumped into Ye Mengxi. Shes a classmate of Zhong Qianqian and mine. She will be attending the banquet this weekend too. When we were at Venia, both of them had their eyes set on the same gown Just like that, Zhong Nuannuan began describing her day tirelessly. On the other end of the phone, Chi Yang was sitting in his office while listening to her attentively. When the cleaning guard entered the room and saw their director-general talking on the phone with a solemn expression, he was shocked. Chapter 76 - Dead Conversations He had been working with the director-general for almost half a year now, and this was the very first time he saw the director-general so serious and nervous. Yes, nervous! The guard did not dare to listen in to the conversation, nor did he make a sound. With his head bent low, he quickly left the room. As soon as he exited the room, he bumped into Song Qing who had come to hand in documents. Just as he was about to knock on the door, the guard quickly stopped him. Second Lieutenant Song, do you need to urgently meet the general-director? Im here to hand in the drill report. Whats the matter? The guard cleared his throat. I just came out of the director-generals office, and hes on the phone. Judging from his expression He seemed very nervous as if the person on the other end of the line was telling him something serious. I would suggest that if you dont need to urgently meet him, you can consider waiting for the director-general here until hes done with his call. Song Qing had followed Chi Yang to Jiang Districts military base and was one of his confidants. He frowned when he heard the guards words. Although he did not know what had happened, he knew Chi Yang well enough to know that he was pretty much an expressionless person. He would not possibly show any signs of nervousness or tiredness even if he were to bear the weight of Mount Tai on his shoulders. What kind of phone call had he received to make him nervous? Did something happen to his old man in Emperor District? Are you sure? The guard nodded solemnly. Yes, Im sure. The director-general was gripping the phone so tightly that his knuckles had turned white. The most crucial thing he noticed was the director-generals breathing He had only been there for a few seconds, but he could already sense that the director-general was tense from his heavy breathing. Song Qing furrowed his brows and replied, Alright, got it. Ill just wait for him outside and go in once he finishes the phone call. In the Zhong familys house, Zhong Nuannuan was rigidly sitting upright as well. Although her voice remained soft and gentle, how could she possibly relax when confronting the cold and serious voice that came from the other line? You want me to wear this gown on our engagement party, dont you? Yes. Zhong Nuannuan was close to tears at this point. She had talked about her day of shopping, the Venia haute couture gown, the argument with Jiang Shuwan and Lin Xin, and the man who ordered a custom-made dress for his fiancee. She continued talking non-stop while the man she was on the call with would only give her a string of yes as responses. In the span of five minutes, he had only said five sentences. He had even managed to end the conversation twice. How was Zhong Nuanuan supposed to continue this phone conversation? Could he at least have asked her if she liked the gown? He could even talk about how he had managed to convince the head designer of Venia to design this gown for Zhong Nuannuan. However, he did not. This exhausted Zhong Nuanuan. The gown is beautiful, I love it, Zhong Nuannuan resisted the frustration she was feeling and continued to talk to him in her sweet, gentle voice. Thats good then. Was that it? After a long silence that ended the conversation once more, Zhong Nuannuan spoke again, The phone came at the right timing too. My previous one had just broken. Okay. This time around, it was a sure dead end. Alright, thats all. Im hanging up now. Okay, goodbye. Goodbye. After Zhong Nuannuan ended the call, she started to have a mental breakdown although she still had a small smile on her lips. Ever since she had been reborn, she managed to get a true glimpse into her own heart and realized who she truly loved. She started giving her all in order to love him with every piece of her heart, but she had forgotten that this man had no EQ at all. In her previous life, their marital life had been bland and boring. Aside from Zhong Qianqian and their mothers interference, Chi Yang was the main culprit at fault. The only times they had gotten into fights were when she brought up divorce or when she ran away. When she did run away, he had always found her and brought her home. Aside from those arguments, they would only exchange a few words on a daily basis. Chapter 77 - Drenched In Sweat Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation She had been wanting to have a good chat with him for ages, but their conversations would always end up the same way. A couple of minutes into their conversation and she would have run out of words or topics to talk about. Zhong Nuannuan fell onto her bed. She placed her palm over her forehead, feeling as if her head was about to explode. However, when her gaze landed on the gift box on the table, her heart softened. Well, nobody was perfect. Her Chi Yang was outstanding in every aspect possible, except for when it came to matters of emotion. That would not affect their relationship, would it? He did not know how to hold a casual conversation, so she would just have to put in more work to talk to him! It was as simple as that, was it not? A smile tugged at her lips once again. Basking in the warm afternoon sun, she fell asleep. Although it had been such a short conversation, she felt extremely drained now. She needed to rest and re-energize herself. After Chi Yang had hung up the phone, he quickly switched on the air conditioner in his office. He unbuttoned his collar and reached to touch his neck to find that he was completely drenched in sweat. In fact, he was sweating more than he usually did after his 20-kilometer jogs, with weights too! When Song Qing entered the room, he was greeted with an overwhelmed-looking Chi Yang who was wiping away his sweat. Whats the matter? This is the latest drill report. Just leave it here. Yes, sir. Seeing that Song Qing was still dawdling in his office, Chi Yang looked at him. Is there something else? Cough, cough Boss, are you okay? Yeah, Im fine. Your old man Is everything alright? Yes. Why was he drenched in sweat then? Something was obviously going on! Is something going on with you? If you tell me, perhaps I can try and help. Seeing Song Qing struggling with his words, Chi Yang thought that he was facing a problem and offered to help his subordinate resolve it. I think I should be the one trying to help you here! thought Song Qing. Song Qing was confused by Chi Yangs abnormal attitude. His mouth opened wide, and he was stunned for a moment before responding, No, everythings fine. Boss, if theres nothing else, Ill excuse myself now. Alright. After all, everyone had their own secrets. Although they were brothers, it would not be good to continue pestering if the other person was unwilling to share. Song Qing left the office, leaving Chi Yang alone at his desk. As Chi Yang thought back to his conversation with Nuannuan, the thick layer of ice he had encapsulated himself in began melting from the corners of his eyes. Now that there was nobody else around, a small smile crept to the edge of his lips to form a handsome grin that was so bright and tender that it could melt the Arctic glaciers. He used to be afraid of how she was repulsed by him and hated him, so he had never dared mention their engagement dinner. Therefore, the gown had been left in a corner all this while. However, he had finally sent it out today. Most importantly, his lady liked it very much. Zhong Qianqian, who had just suffered a blow to her ego, rushed back to her room to phone Aiden. She took deep breaths to calm herself down as she waited patiently for Aiden to answer the phone. While waiting for Aiden to answer her call, she gave herself words of encouragement and said, Its okay, Zhong Qianqian. You still have Aiden! Hes the Vice President of Tianheng Holdings and the General Manager too! Chi Yang is just a soldier. He cant even be compared to Aiden! No matter what sort of background Chi Yang came from, his status was nowhere near Aidens. However, the phone rang for a long time and nobody answered it. Zhong Qianqian waited for a solid minute until the call ended itself. Still, no one answered. Her sixth sense grew stronger as Zhong Qianqian felt even more unsettled. Perhaps Aiden was busy at the moment and muted his phone. Yes, that must be it! Chapter 78 - Investigate Chi Yang After all, Aiden was the Vice President cum General Manager of Tianheng Holdings international headquarters. He must be swarmed with a myriad of affairs every day, so it should be normal for him to miss phone calls. If he did not like her, he would not have pulled Zhong Nuannuan aside to ask about her. With that in mind, Zhong Qianqian reassured herself and managed to calm down. If she wanted to be a distinguished and noble socialite, she must learn to be reserved and poised. She could not afford to repeat the same mistake as she did before with Chi Yang. As the old saying went, a watched pot never boils. She must be patient in order to accomplish her goal. She would wait for Aiden to take the initiative to call her back and ask her out. Only then would she proceed with her next move. Jiang Shuwan soon realized that she would only be bringing contempt upon herself after lashing out on Zhong Kuijun, so she quickly returned to the house. She rushed to the kitchen and prepared a tray of fruits for him. She even fed him the pieces bite by bite. Then, she finally spoke, My dear Kuijun, do you really not know Chi Yangs true identity? What are you planning again this time? Let me tell you this, Chi Yang will never fall for Zhong Qianqian. Both of you should just forget about it! Tsk! Jiang Shuwan pouted and continued, Our darling Qianqian already has another pursuer. Its Aiden! Who cares about that other guy now! Then why are you asking about him? Im just genuinely wondering if youre pretending to not know Chi Yangs true identity. Is it really necessary for me to pretend? What are you trying to say? A glimmer flashed across Jiang Shuwans eyes as she did some mental calculations. Do you know how much Chi Yang spent on that dress for Nuannuan? How much? 7.5 million! !!! Its a custom-made gown designed by the head designer of Venia himself! We only know the price of the gown, but the shoes didnt look cheap either. Jiang Shuwan proceeded to tell him what had happened at the Venia shop today. No matter how hardworking a 26-year-old military officer is, it would be almost impossible for him to become a captain through hard work alone. Its obvious that he comes from a certain background, but were just not sure how high status his background is. As Zhong Kuijun remained silent, Jiang Shuwan took it as a good sign to continue talking. You didnt want to investigate Chi Yang before, but looking at the 7.5 million haute couture gown that he gifted Zhong Nuannuan today, I think you should meet with the chief of staff tomorrow. Noticing a flash of anger in Zhong Kuijuns eyes, Jiang Shuwan quickly added, Dont be angry and let me finish first! You just need to meet with his chief and tell him about this incident. Express your worry that Chi Yang might have acquired the money from a questionable source, perhaps he had even violated certain rules in order to get this large sum. After all, hes about to become your son-in-law, so its only right for you to act cautiously. You cant possibly ask Chi Yang about it straight to his face, and thats why you decided to consult his chief. The chief of staff should be informed of all his ins and outs. Who knows, he might even tell you Chi Yangs identity right off the bat! Im guessing that Chi Yang comes from quite a good background! Dont forget, youre getting old yourself. The chances of you getting a promotion are getting lower as time goes by. If Chi Yangs family really is of high status, they might give you the support and boost you need. You might be able to take another one or two steps forward. If you were to become a general, imagine the honor you will bring to Zhong family. Zhong Kuijuns eyes shone brightly after listening to Jiang Shuwans speech. He had been eyeing the position of the director of equipment operations for some time now, but it was a high military division rank. As Jiang Shuwan said, it was difficult for him to get a promotion. If he could receive support from Chi Yangs family, he could become a general and maybe even a major general. Then, his dream of becoming the director of equipment operations would be fulfilled. His life would be perfect. At night. Jiang Shuwan called Zhong Qianqian and Zhong Nuannuan down for dinner. Having received Chi Yangs present, Zhong Nuannuan was filled with so much joy that she ate an extra bowl of rice. Zhong Qianqian, on the other hand, was clearly bothered. Chapter 79 - Zhong Qianqian’s Desperateness She sneaked several glances at Zhong Nuannuan all throughout dinner. When she could not hold it in anymore, she said, Nuannuan, did you manage to buy a new phone for yourself today? If you werent able to, let me give you another 3000 Yuan for you to buy the S5 you wanted. Zhong Nuannuan was about to eat a piece of pork belly slice when her hand trembled. The slice of meat then dropped on the table. Zhong Qianqian took another slice and plopped it into Zhong Nuannuans bowl. Here, eat some more. She was beginning to show kindness without reason. She must have done something! Its okay. Chi Yang gave me an S5, so Im good now. Zhong Qianqian replied enviously, Chi Yang is so nice to you. He must love you very much. Of course. Zhong Nuannuan nodded unashamedly because that was indeed how she felt. Then, Zhong Qianqian let out a heavy sigh. Sigh, I wonder how Aiden feels about me. Does he see me just as a platonic friend or does he have feelings for me? Zhong Nuannuan continued eating her dinner with her head lowered, completely ignoring Zhong Qianqian. Nuannuan, your sister is talking to you, Jiang Shuwan reminded unhappily. Huh? Oh? Are you talking to me? Zhong Qianqian, Did you think I was talking to a ghost? I thought you were talking to mother. I dont know, I was walking with mother the whole time today. I havent spoken to him very much, so I dont know him well enough to judge. Didnt he pull you aside to ask about me? He called me aside earlier to ask about my release from prison and the banquet this weekend. But mother clearly heard him asking about me! He asked if I had a boyfriend! Zhong Nuannuan nodded. Oh! Ah! Yes! Zhong Qianqian was getting frustrated. What do you mean oh oh ah ah? He was specifically asking you whether I have a boyfriend or not. Did you not notice anything from his expression that time? When he asked whether I have a boyfriend, did he look anxious or eager? When he heard that Im single, was he happy? You should know all this, right? Zhong Nuannuan dipped the thick slice of pork belly in a plate of sauce and threw it into her mouth before taking a mouthful of rice. Then, she continued answering contentedly, I wasnt paying much attention. You know that I dont pay much attention to any other man aside from my Chi Yang. Zhong Qianqian, !!! Qianqian, whats wrong? Jiang Shuwan could tell that her daughter was behaving oddly. It was starting to worry her. Mother, I called Aiden just now to tell him about the banquet this weekend, but he didnt pick up both my calls. It has been two hours already, and he hasnt called me back. And here I thought that something bad had happened! Do you remember who Aiden is? Hes the Vice President cum General Manager of Tianheng Holdings. For someone like him, time is money. Do you think hes like those in the military base who have the time to call and chat on the phone when they dont have training? Qianqian, youre a girl. Not only should you be reserved, but you should also carry yourself with elegance. The most important thing is to remember to be virtuous, do you understand? Zhong Qianqian felt much better after being comforted by Jiang Shuwan. After dinner, instead of staying in the living room, Zhong Qianqian headed upstairs as usual. Zhong Nuannuan had nothing to do either, so she went upstairs as well. She took out her phone and dialed the familiar number that she knew so well. The person on the other end answered after one ring. Big boss. A pure British accent sounded from the other end of the phone. The persons voice was laced with evident excitement. Do you finally have a phone? Yes. Big boss, Zhong Qianqian called me twice this afternoon, but I didnt pick up. The person on the other end was begging to be praised. Zhong Nuannuan smiled. So what are you planning? Are you coming to the banquet this Sunday? Chapter 80 - Free Lunch Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation Of course, Ill go! Its the big bosss banquet, so Ill definitely attend! What are you going to do about Zhong Qianqian? Do you still want to be my brother-in-law? On the other end of the call, Aidens face changed. Big boss, you know that I only like beauties. I thought that you had a good relationship with your sister. In the end Big boss, I was wrong. You taught me that theres no free lunch, and we cant reap without sowing. Youve been flirting so much today, do your eyes hurt now? Big boss, please. Im eating dinner. Im going to vomit if you keep saying that. While listening to Aidens pleas, Zhong Nuannuan recalled how much he had wanted to be her brother-in-law. She laughed out loud. Oh right, big boss Aiden wanted to say that his partner, Selina, was there, but Zhong Nuanuan had an incoming call. The caller ID showed that it was her fiance calling. She was ecstatic and immediately hung up on Aiden. Hello? Hello? Seeing how easy it had been for Zhong Nuannuan to hang up on him, Aiden felt that the distance between him and his big boss was getting bigger. Hello. Nuannuan. Yeah, Im here. Were you in another call earlier? Am I disturbing you? No, it was just an insurance agent. Have you eaten? Zhong Nuannuan could hear the sound of a cello coming from the other end of the phone. Her smile grew even bigger. Ive eaten. Have you? Ive eaten too. When Zhong Nuannuan was thinking about how to continue the conversation, Chi Yang asked, What did you have for dinner? I had braised beltfish, roasted pork belly, steamed sea bass, boiled shrimp, and kimchi soup. Are you full? Chi Yang continued asking. A little bit. If youre full, you should take a walk around the neighborhood to improve your digestion. Dont lie down after you eat. The food will retain in your stomach due to indigestion, do you understand? I understand. When Zhong Nuannuan wanted to ask Chi Yang the same question, Chi Yang asked her again, Have you tried on the gown? I did! Does it fit? Yeah, it does. The color suits me too. Ye Mengxi might just die from anger if I wear it this weekend. Zhong Qianqian too. Wouldnt she be the one to die from anger first? Shes such a jealous person. Hehe, I dont think she has the time to get jealous of me. After all, the general manager of Tianheng Holdings is showing an interest in her. Oh? What happened? Zhong Nuannuan told Chi Yang about her meeting with Aiden today at Tianheng Holdings. Of course, she did not tell him that Aiden was her brother and that she was the chairman of Tianheng Holdings. Ive heard about Tianheng Holdings and Aiden. They had seemingly appeared out of nowhere five years ago. Their stores are everywhere around the world now. However, there are a lot of rumors about Aiden. He changes his girlfriends almost as often as he changes his clothes. I heard that he is generous though. Each time he breaks up with a girl, they would receive a gift from him. Materialistic girls like Zhong Qianqian who loves to compare herself with others will be compatible with him He continued to talk without waiting for Zhong Nuannuans reply. You have to distance yourself from people like Aiden. Hes dangerous. Chapter 81 - Tianheng Holdings Is Not Clean Zhong Nuannuan raised her eyebrows as she listened to Chi Yang speak in such a serious tone. When she finally had the chance to talk, she said, He seems like a pleasant man to me. The way he speaks is very gentlemanly too. Tianheng Holdings is an overseas group. They registered at Y Country, and their capital is huge. Having been established just a mere five years ago, it took them little to no time before they dominated Europe and Asia. However, their main client is Camino. Tianheng Holdings may look fine from the surface, but all their core members are very mysterious. The most mysterious person is their chairman. The general manager, Aiden, was only elected last year. From what I can gather, their previous president might have been a professional manager that they hired. Aiden is one of the core members. Someone from Emperor District had investigated Aiden before. However, this persons capabilities are too great, so not much information on him was found. One things for sure though, and its that hes not someone normal. Plus, when they came into Camino, they set up seventeen large stores and immediately dominated Caminos first-tier state cities. They have so much money that they are not afraid of losing out. Thats why Im suspecting that this is a gang-related organization from abroad. Zhong Nuannuan, !!! She said, Dont you think that the chairman of Tianheng Holdings is someone who has a unique insight? After analyzing the market, they confidently invested while making sure that they would gain a profit. This kind of person seems to have a genuine temperament. Zhong Nuannuan was just trying to defend herself. A majority of those who own enterprises are businesspeople. Who would invest so much money in something that wont give them a profit? It doesnt matter if they have a lot of capital. They wont act recklessly even if there was a project that can earn them a big profit. At the end of the day, a countrys money comes from its taxpayers. Since ancient times, those who dared to recklessly invest so much money were definitely not honest businesspeople. These kinds of people are speculators or people who want to quickly launder their money. After all, they can easily make more money, so theyre not afraid of losing any. With this in mind, your point earlier is not valid. This Tianheng Holdings must be a gang-related organization from abroad. They just want to make themself look innocent by investing so much money at one go. Zhong Nuannuan had nothing to say. However, she was not using her company to launder money. She simply had too much money and did not know how to spend it, so she decided to invest instead. Then Brother Chi Yang Would you try to eliminate these groups? Zhong Nuannuans voice became as soft as an elfs. When Chi Yang heard Zhong Nuannuan call him Brother Chi Yang, it sounded like music to his ears. When Zhong Qianqian did the same, she sounded like a witch. He liked her addressing him like this. Can you call me Brother Chi Yang from now on? Alright, Brother Chi Yang. As he listened to her gentle voice, goosebumps appeared on his arms. Chi Yangs smile became brighter. Brother Chi Yang, you havent answered me yet. Will you eliminate those groups? They are legal enterprises. As long as they dont create trouble for the country, why would we? The country can tax them for their existence and drive domestic demand at the same time. No matter what, Tianheng Holdings is an important enterprise to Camino. After listening to Brother Chi Yang, Zhong Nuannuan was relieved. Plus, Chi Yang did not forget to go back to the main subject. No matter what, Tianheng being an overseas gang-related organization is a fact. Aiden is not a good person since hes Tianheng Holdings vice-chairman. No matter how much Zhong Qianqian tries to get close to him, you are not allowed to go near him. Chapter 82 - Write A Draft Even though it was an order, Zhong Nuannuan could sense that he was jealous. Actually, he had only said so many things about Tianheng Holdings to make his point that Aiden was a bad man and that she should not get close to him, right? After understanding what Chi Yangs words meant, Zhong Nuannuan replied, Dont worry, I have a fiance. Why would I want to get close to him? Even if I have to, its because of our family relations. Dont worry, Brother Chi Yang. Ill just let Zhong Qianqian do whatever she wants. Its none of my business. Aside from you, I wont fall in love with any other man. Aside from you, I wont fall in love with any other man Chi Yang felt that his heart was going to explode. This sentence took over his whole world, and it was the only thing that brought him joy. The two of them talked on the phone for two hours. They did not take any breaks in between. After hanging up the phone, Zhong Nuannuan felt strange. Was that really the same man who would end a conversation after just saying two sentences? He was making fast progress. At the same time, this man whom Zhong Nuannuan had just been praising could not wipe off the huge grin on his face. He took the remote control and turned off the air conditioner in his office. After just five sentences into the phone conversation, he had already started to sweat. While he was initially nervous, he soon began enjoying talking to her over the phone. He was pleased with his own progress. After two whole hours of talking, he hung up the phone and found that he had stopped sweating. Chen Ke. The guard outside the door stepped in after hearing the director-general call him. Director-general. Take two days off for the weekend. Ah? Chen Ke was confused. Chi Yang took out two sheets of A4 paper from his desk. Words filled the two pages of documents. Chen Ke looked at them and understood immediately. He smiled and showed off his pearly whites. Director-general, any progress? I talked to my partner for two hours, Chi Yang bragged. Director-general, youre amazing. I couldnt even talk to my wife for that long when I first started talking to her. Alright, go home and accompany your wife this weekend. Thank you, director-general! Congratulations, director-general! Chen Ke was ecstatic after getting two days of holiday. All he had done was give the director-general some stupid ideas, but who knew that they worked! After congratulating the director-general, he gleefully went back to his post. Chi Yang looked at the two sheets of paper on his desk. He could not stop smiling. He had started to miss his wife in the afternoon, so when Ning Wenhao told him that he had already delivered the new phone, Chi Yang wanted to call his wife. However, he remembered that they had problems expressing their feelings for each other. He was also unhappy that he was unable to express his longing for her. Song Qing was single, so Chi Yang did not ask him for advice. However, he knew that the guard on duty, Chen Ke, had just gotten married last year. Plus, that man was able to coax his wife well. That was why he had gone to Chen Ke for ideas prior to the call. Despite being young, he could not catch up to Chen Kes EQ. After listening to his troubles, Chen Ke gave him three words, Write a draft! Even though they said that you did not have to draft a lie, but every time Chi Yang and Zhong Nuannuan talked, he would struggle to get the right words out. That was why he had to write a draft. Chapter 83 - Compensate Your EQ With IQ It was just like giving a speech. Even though the words seemed to flow well, but it was only because he had memorized the contents after drafting an outline. If you were to run out of things to say, you could just move on to the next topic. As long as you had an outline, the transition would be smooth and flawless. If you were to run out of words to say for the second time, then you could move on to the third topic. Chi Yang looked at the forty-eight topics he had listed out. Those topics allowed him to spend two hours and three minutes talking to Zhong Nuannuan. This broke his record of the longest phone conversation he ever had with someone. In order to ensure more quality phone calls with his wife in the future, Chi Yang began to seriously analyze the phone conversation he just had with Zhong Nuannuan. Even though his EQ was not high, he could compensate for that with his IQ. After analyzing his data, he found out what sort of topics his wife was interested in and which were the ones that they had in common. Then, he started drafting the outline for their next phonecall. He listed down some topics that his wife would not be interested in but were ones that they needed to talk about. In order to make everything seem natural, Chi Yang added some sentence connectors. He also thought of ways to combine his talking points so that he could say them more smoothly. He did not want his wife to think that they were in a meeting. Of course, Zhong Nuannuan had no idea that Chi Yang was doing all this for her sake. She only thought that it was sweet of him to entertain her on the phone for so long and was impressed with his progress. She leaned against her bed with a book in her hands. She was so distracted after the phone call that she could not even finish reading a page. At this moment, Zhong Qianqian was extremely anxious and irascible. She was smashing everything in her sight that was not valuable onto the floor. She had called Aiden at four in the afternoon, but it was already ten oclock at night and he had yet to call her. He had not even taken the time to reply to her message. Zhong Qianqian was terrified. Did Aiden think that they were not compatible anymore? Or Did Zhong Nuannuan talk bad about her in front of Aiden before her mother had the chance to go over and eavesdrop on their conversation? It would not be a surprise if Zhong Nuannuan hated her because of what had happened with Chi Yang. She must have talked bad about her in front of Aiden! How could she believe that Zhong Nuannuan would put in some good words for her? Her mother had heard Zhong Nuannuan telling Aiden that Zhong Qianqian did not have a fianc, so he was free to go after her. Perhaps Aiden had intended to be with Zhong Nuannuan, but upon discovering that she was already married to Chi Yang, he decided to go for Zhong Qianqian instead. She was so stupid! The more she thought about it, the more she felt that it was likely to have happened. Zhong Qianqian went to look for Jiang Shuwan and told her about this matter. Upon hearing Zhong Qianqians speculation, she felt that it was possible too. She was so angry that she could almost spray venom out of her eyes. Call him with Aunty Zhaos phone. Well see if he picks up. Zhong Qianqian felt that this was a good idea. She anxiously followed Jiang Shuwan to Aunty Zhaos room. When she was holding the phone, Zhong Qianqian was hesitant. Mom, what should I do if he picks up immediately after I call him? What should I say? If he picks up, I Id be so upset that I could die. Looking at her daughters sad face, Jiang Shuwan felt horrible as well. Qianqian, you have to know that Aiden is not a normal person. Hes a million times better than Chi Yang. His social status is well-regarded not only in Camino, but also around the world. Chapter 84 - The Survival Guide of the Rich and Powerful Lady You need to have a strong heart if you want to be with someone like him. You cant fall for him, but you also have to give everything you have. In order to be with someone like Aiden, do you think its enough for him to have feelings for you? Even if the two of you are exclusively dating, his family and the women surrounding him will be your obstacles. Thats why I told you that you have to be circuitous when you speak and do something. You need to know how to be secretive and reserved. If you want to be with a man as excellent as Aiden, from this day on, you need to control your emotions. Do you understand what Im saying? Zhong Qianqian bit her lip. Okay. Even if he answers this call, you have to remain calm. I can tell that he has feelings for you, so its not just in your head. Thats why even if Zhong Nuannuan really did talk bad about you in front of him, you still need to remain confident! You have to make him think that Zhong Nuannuan is a scheming woman so that he will get close to you while also distancing himself from that woman. Do you understand? Yeah, I understand. Mom, I will definitely win over Aidens heart. Zhong Qianqian was confident. Alright, call him. Put him on speaker so that I can listen to what he says and analyze his words for you. Okay. Zhong Qianqian took a deep breath. She used Aunty Zhaos phone to call Aiden. After one ring, someone picked up the phone. At that moment, Zhong Qianqians face turned white. In the next second, her face turned even paler after hearing the voice on the other end of the phone. Hello. Whos this? A womans sweet-sounding voice spoke from the other end of the phone. Even though there was a lot of noise from the other end, Zhong Qianqian could still tell that the voice belonged to a young and beautiful woman. Zhong Qianqians eyes immediately turned red. She bit her lip, feeling very wronged. Even though she had always acted evil in front of Zhong Nuanuan, she was very much a coward when faced with other people. What more if she was dealing with someone like Aiden who had a social status that was eighty times of hers. She knew that the women around him would not be too bad either. Zhong Qianqian did not dare to say anything even though the other party kept repeating the word hello. She felt ashamed and resentful, like she had just caught someone in the act of adultery. At the same time, she also felt like she was the one who was being caught in the act. Jiang Shuwan noticed that her daughter was not talking. She took her own phone out and wrote a few words on it. Get him on the phone. Hes not married yet, what are you afraid of? Hello? Who is this? Im hanging up if youre not going to talk. The other party was getting frustrated after not hearing a reply. Im sorry. I-I must have called the wrong number. Zhong Qianqians confidence wavered after hearing the sweet voice of this mysterious woman. She felt that she could not continue this anymore. She was ready to hang up. Eventually, the other party asked, Are you looking for Brother Aiden? Zhong Qianqian, Brother Aiden! It seemed like this woman had an intimate relationship with Aiden. Zhong Qianqian forced out a smile that looked uglier than her usual crying face. Oh, this is Aidens phone? I thought I had called the wrong number. Who are you? How did you get his number? Why are you looking for him? Chapter 85 - The Woman With Aiden Zhong Qianqian was ashamed. She did not know how to handle the situation on hand, especially with the womans aloof behavior. I Zhong Qianqian did not know what to say. At that moment, her mind was blank. Her heart was being sliced into pieces by this woman. Jiang Shuwan could not watch her daughter act like this for a second more, so she snatched the phone from Zhong Qianqians hand and said into it, Who are you then? Are you his wife? If not, why are you picking up Aidens phone? Why do you need to ask about Aidens friends? What does it matter to you if were looking for him? Even if youre his wife, its none of your business. I am Aidens senior. Are you going to ask me how I met Aiden too, miss? Miss, please hand Aidens phone over to him right this instant. I have something to say to him. Jiang Shuwan was coming in hot. She even managed to scare off the other party. When the unknown woman on the other end of the call was faced with Jiang Shuwans questions, she could not come up with a response. Instead, the sound of music from a nightclub could be heard. After a while, someone spoke into the phone. It was Aiden. Hello, whos this? When she heard Aidens voice, Zhong Qianqian snatched back the phone immediately. Her face was red as she called out shyly, Aiden, good evening. Aidens soft voice sounded from the other end of the phone, Its Qianqian! Good evening. Wait, its too noisy here. Im going outside so that I can talk to you better. Alright. Zhong Qianqian felt like her heart was about to leap out of her mouth. Aiden had called her Qianqian just now and not Miss Qianqian! Qianqian, why are you looking for me? Oh, I just wanted to tell you that the banquet this weekend is on Sunday at twelve noon. Itll be held at my house. The address is at Left Bank Town on Long Rich Road. You can just tell the property management that youre attending the banquet of the Zhong Family. Alright. Ill definitely see you there. Would you be my date on that day? Zhong Qianqiann was so happy that she almost jumped up. She suppressed the joy in her heart and replied politely, Of course. Aiden, are you not done yet? Theyre calling you now! The sweet voice from earlier appeared again. When Zhong Qianqian heard this, she felt as if someone had just stuffed feces into her heart that was full of joy just a second ago. She could not describe how she was feeling at the moment. Whos the girl who picked up your phone for you? Shes just a friend. Please dont misunderstand, Aiden explained. She was just a friend. Just a friend! He even asked her to not misunderstand. Jiang Shuwan furiously typed out another message on her phone for Zhong Qianqian to read. See, I told you! Shes just a fly that has nothing to do with him at all. You didnt have to be scared. Zhong Qianqian could finally feel relieved. She was happy once more. Okay, I wont misunderstand. Ah, right, I called you twice this afternoon. Did you see my missed calls? Hm? Did you call me? I didnt get any of your calls. Zhong Qianqian, ! Aiden! The sweet voice sounded once again. Ill see you this weekend. My friends are waiting for me. Even though Zhong Qianqian wanted to find out what was going on and why he had not seen her calls, Aiden said that he needed to end the phone call. However, she did receive some sort of explanation from Aiden, so she was still quite pleased about that. Alright, goodbye. Bye, Qianqian. Aiden was a gentleman, so he did not hang up first. Zhong Qianqian waited for two seconds and saw that the other party was still waiting for her, so she moved her thumb to press the red button on the screen. However, right as she was about to hang up, the sweet voice from before said, Just now you said that Im your Chapter 86 - Your Ex-Girlfriend Zhong Qianqians heart skipped a beat. She wanted to continue listening to Aidens conversation with that girl, but she had already pressed the red button. Instantly, her mood plummeted down into the depths of a cliff. Mom, what relationship does that woman have with Aiden? Jiang Shuwan was resentful toward Zhong Qianqian for failing to meet her expectations. It doesnt matter what relationship they have. As long as you know that theyre not husband and wife then its fine. Qianqian, I told you, Aiden is an excellent man. Its normal for him to have a lot of flies hovering around him. If one fly buzzing next to your ear is enough for you to act this way, then you should just give up on Aiden. No, Im not giving up! Zhong Nuannuan found herself such a good man. I cant lose to her! The man I find must be better than hers! When she recalled the 7.5 million Yuan gown, Zhong Qianqian felt envious and jealous. In addition to that, she had a weight on her heart. If Zhong Nuannuan had not snatched Chi Yang away, she would not have needed to flirt with Aiden now. Zhong Qianqian calmed herself down. Even though Aiden was a decent man, he was still a foreigner. Plus, he was also a playboy. He was nothing compared to a responsible soldier like Chi Yang. When she thought about constantly having to swat away flies if she chose to be with Aiden, Zhong Qianqian felt aggrieved. Compared to Zhong Qianqians moodiness, Aiden was having the time of his life. Hahaha. Zhong Qianqian must be so mad at me. That Jiang Shuwan is such a weirdo. Who does she think she is? She even dared to say that shes your senior. Pah! How shameless! A beauty who was dressed provocatively was sitting next to Aiden. Her features looked oriental, but her features were deep. Her curly brown hair was resting seductively in front of her chest and waist. Her cleavage was deep, and her breasts were perky. She looked like a fairy from the dark realm with her tight, black leather jacket, leather shorts, and metal accessories. However, her outfit could not hide her nobleness. The two of them drank alcohol while moving their bodies to the upbeat music. It was a scene that captivated everyone else in the club. The woman took out her phone and called the phone number that she had memorized. When the other party picked up the phone, the womans smile got brighter. Hello, big boss! Zhong Nuannuan looked at the location displayed on her phone and lifted her eyebrows. The corner of her lips curled upward. Why are you in Camino? Youre living here now so why should I stay in Sab? Big boss, Ive decided to live in Camino! This way, we can see each other every day! If both of you have left, what about big brother? Dont worry. Actually, it was big brother who asked me to come here. He wanted to ask Luna to come to accompany you as well, but Luna did not want to let big brother die from exhaustion in Sab. Thats why I came here first. No matter which lifetime Zhong Nuannuan was in, she would always have buddies who would be willing to die for her. Thankfully, they did not know that she had died in her previous life. Zhong Nuannuan smiled. Her eyes were glistening with warmth. Right, Selina, Ive found your family. It was quiet for two seconds before Selina answered with a voice that clearly showed her lack of interest, Oh? Who are they? The Gu family from Emperor District. What the hell is that? The family is one of the rich and famous in Emperor District. The rich and famous? Ive only heard of the Four Dominant Families. Ive never heard of any others. Then who am I to the Gu family? Youre the grandniece of Gu familys current master. Tch tch, Im just a side character. According to the information I got, your mother married into the second richest family in Emperor District, the Huang Family, nineteen years ago. Chapter 87 - Respect Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation A few years after that, your mother supported her maternal family and helped the Gu family in Jiang District to become one of the richest and most famous families in Emperor District. Eighteen years ago, your mother gave birth to your brother with a different man. Sixteen years ago, she gave birth to your sister. Five years ago, the entire Gu family moved to Emperor District. What brother and sister? She married another man right after abandoning you and your father. We dont need this kind of mother and family. Selina was just like Zhong Nuannuan in her previous life. They both had family crises. Even though Selina did not die because of her family, she did lose her spark for life. She was completely and utterly destroyed by the Gu Family. Although Zhong Nuannuan was well aware that her buddies were all longing for a family in this lifetime, Zhong Nuannuan still played along with Selinas stubborn mouth and spoke badly of her family. There is no disappointment without hope. Or rather, if one did not have high hopes, they would not be hurt as deeply when they were disappointed. Big boss, I heard about your situation from Aiden. You must be very sad. After their big boss saved them from danger, she had promised them a normal life. She promised them familial love too. She remembered how beautiful her big bosss eyes were at that moment. Theres nothing to be sad about. Selina, weve experienced a lot of sh*t, but that only makes us stronger than the average person. In this world, nothing can drag us down. Even though we all long for familial love, we cant force it upon ourselves. We have this precious friendship with one another, and weve built magnificent businesses. Not a lot of people can have what we have. Dont you think that were each others family after experiencing so many things together? There are schemes and destruction in families too, but were still able to be there for one another. We can trust each other. Its good if we can all experience that kind of family love, but even if we cant, its nothing to be sad about. Its their biggest loss to have left us, dont you think so? Selina said, Big boss, I respect you so much! Aiden told me that not only is your stepmother enjoying your mothers inheritance, but she had also abandoned you when you were three. Now, she is pretending to be your mother and wants Zhong Qianqian to replace you. When I heard that, I almost went to the Zhong family house to kill both her and Zhong Qianqian. You had wanted so badly to go back to your home. You had been longing for your family. I was so afraid that you would get upset because of how things turned out. But now, Im relieved after hearing your inspiring words. Big boss, you really are someone whos able to lead us out of our misery! Selina was praising Zhong Nuannuan so much that Zhong Nuannuan felt like she had grown a pair of wings and was soaring through the sky. Listening to Selinas voice that was slowly getting more and more cheerful, Zhong Nuannuan smiled. Even though Selina was three years older than her, she had always acted as her little fan around her. They shared the same preferences, habits, and even tastebuds. That was why when Zhong Nuannuan was feeling down over her family matters, Selina felt the same way. In this life, she wanted to set a good example for Selina right from the start. She believed that when Selina meets the weirdos from her maternal family, she would not be as miserable as she was in her past life. Right, big boss. I heard Aiden say that you have a fiance? Why? Do you want to make fun of me too? Yeah, my fiance is a soldier. My dream is to be able to get into a medical school. Chapter 88 - I Want to Go to School Too Zhong Nuannuan wanted to laugh when she remembered Aidens expression. He looked as if he had seen a ghost. She thought that her dream was divine. Big boss, I think its an amazing choice! Really! Youre skilled in acupuncture and you know how to make medicine too. If you master surgery as well, youll definitely be the best in the medical field in Camino! Youre helping the dying and healing the injured. Its such a noble job! And you said that my brother-in-law is a soldier? The two of you are a match made in heaven! Zhong Nuannuan smiled. Yeah, I think so too. Selina was on loudspeaker. The people around her shivered at Zhong Nuannuans answer. Damn, when did their big boss become so sappy? Big boss, you really love my brother-in-law, right? Selina asked the question that Aiden had not dared to ask. After all, the word love was previously a taboo for them. Yeah. Zhong Nuannuan nodded. She agreed openly. Then what about big brother? Selina and Aiden perked up their ears as they waited for Zhong Nuannuans answer. After two seconds of silence on the other end of the phone, she said, You know, Im just like you all. I see him only as my big brother. But you know how big brother feels. Thats why you shouldnt tell him about my engagement. But hell know sooner or later. Ill already be married when he finds out. Ill tell him the truth then. Its better to just get it over with than to prolong the agony. How cruel! Their big boss was still their big boss. She was always like this. She never did a sloppy job. If she had made up her mind, she would not reconsider even if she were to run into a wall. If she had refused to do something, she would never cave in or comply no matter how much someone put their hearts into it. Alright, lets not talk about me anymore. Selina, what do you plan to do now that youre staying here permanently? Will you be working at Tianheng Holdings? Aidens eyes glistened. He looked at Selina expectantly. Who would want to go to that kind of place? Im just twenty. I havent even been to university yet! Pfft Aiden scoffed. Which university are you going to? Jia Yong, of course! Arent you in Jia Yong too, big boss? Im going to accompany you in Jia Yong! Im going to the medical university in Emperor District. Its fine. Ill move elsewhere then. Ill open a premium private hospital in Emperor District. When you graduate, youll be the CEO of that hospital! Zhong Nuannuan facepalmed herself. Selina, were aristocrats! When she got back to the Zhong family, the word she heard the most was aristocrat. After living in the Zhong family for half a year, Zhong Nuannuan felt that she did not know what was the meaning of aristocracy anymore. I am an aristocrat! When I become the king of the world, no one will dare to say that Im not a f*cking aristocrat. Zhong Nuannuan was amused by Selinas words. In her eyes, aristocracy meant nothing. The most important thing was money. When she thought about how Chi Yang had defined them as speculators, Zhong Nuannuan simply held in her frustration. Sir! Come in. Qu Mingyi smiled when he saw that the person walking in was Zhong Kuijun. Old man Zhong, youve come to visit me in the afternoon? Could it be that youre asking me out for lunch? Zhong Kuijun chuckled. Chief of staff Qu, you got it right! I am here to ask you out for lunch. Lets go. Ill treat you to stir-fried dishes in the canteen. Chief of staff Qu laughed out loud. Then, Ill order at least three dishes. Alright. We can get one meat and vegetable dish as well as a soup. Chapter 89 - Chi Yang’s Identity Qu Mingyi laughed and pointed at Zhong Kuijun. Your wife is one of the shareholders of Jiang Group. Why are you so stingy? Zhong Kuijun laughed as well. The air around them was harmonious. In the military base, everyone was well acquainted with one another. However, the new commander in chief was an exception. Chief of staff Qu was a smart old fox. He could get along with anybody. However, he was upright and plainspoken. If one were to offend him, he would still put on a cheerful facade but would harbor evil intentions toward whoever it was who had triggered him. He would then destroy that person when they had their back turned toward him. In front of Qu Mingyi, Zhong Kuijun pretended to be an upright and plainspoken person as well. He wanted to show his devotion to his job. Despite having Jiang Groups support, he would still do his job cautiously. Even though he had not contributed a lot to the army, no one had information that could be used against him. That was why Qu Mingyi was good to him. Qu Mingyis rank was also much higher than Zhong Kuijuns. Needless to say, there was a huge gap when it came to their salaries. There was no need for Zhong Kuijun to treat Qu Mingyi to a fancy meal. A simple one would show that he was not a sycophant. Looking at the three dishes on the table, Qu Mingyi was speechless, but he felt pleasant at the same time. Old man Zhong, what do you need me for? Zhong Kuijun looked around. When he was sure that no one was eavesdropping, he asked frankly, Chief of staff Qu, I have to get to the bottom of something. Oh? What is it? Chi Yang Whats his background like? After noticing Qu Mingyis startled expression, Zhong Kuijun added, Chi Yang is steadfast, smart, hardworking, and brave. I have been a soldier for my whole life, but I cant compete with him. However, as great as he is, hes only 26. Chief of staff Qu, Ive been a soldier for so long, but Ive never seen a 26-year-old captain. Please tell me whats his background. Qu Mingyi was eating, but when he heard what Zhong Kuijun asked, he placed down his chopsticks. Old man Zhong, there are some matters that you should not poke your nose into. Youre an experienced leader in the military base. Dont you know about this basic rule? Of course I do! Thats why I didnt mention anything when he had suddenly appeared and replaced me as captain. I believe that the organization has its own plans. Hes indeed stronger than me in a lot of areas, but Zhong Kuijun wanted to say something. but stopped himself. When he made sure that Qu Mingyi was not going to say anything, he continued, Chi Yangs marriage report was approved by you and the commander in chief. If thats the case, then you should know that his partner is my youngest daughter, Zhong Nuannuan, right? Qu Mingyi smiled and said, Of course. Whenever Chi Yang meets me, he would talk about his partner. Whats the phrase for this again? Right, feeding dog food. (T/N: When a couple acts all lovey-dovey in front of their single friends.) Whenever that kid comes to me for something, he would stuff a handful of dog food into my mouth. My mouth would then taste bitter for the whole day. Zhong Kuijun laughed. Chi Yang and Nuannuan have a good relationship between them. As a father, Im glad that theyre so close to each other. Then, Zhong Kuijun made a turn in the conversation. However, Chi Yang is too good for my Nuannuan. As a father, Im a little scared. Chapter 90 - Being Sexy Is Not Being Flirty Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation Oh? Whats wrong? After a moments hesitation, Zhong Kuijun said, Were having a banquet at our house on Sunday. Yeah, I heard that its Nuannuans welcome dinner. The commander in chief and I will be attending. Yesterday, Chi Yang asked Ning Wenhao to deliver a gown for Nuannuan. He also gifted her a pair of shoes and a cell phone. Hahaha, youve also been fed dog food too, father-in-law? No way! When I saw the gown and phone, I was happy for Nuannuan. However, my wife and eldest daughters faces changed. Oh? Why is that? When Nuannuan and my oldest daughter went back to their rooms, my wife told me that the three of them had gone to Tianheng Holdings to buy gowns. In the end, I found out that Chi Yang had personally asked the CEO cum head designer of Venia to custom-make a gown for Nuannuan. Do you know how much the gown he gifted Nuannuan cost? A few millions? Qu Mingyi knew his stuff. He had heard of this brand. 7.5 million! So Thats why Im scared! Chief of staff Qu, you know that my wifes brother is the chairman of Cloud Group. Both of them have a close relationship with one another, so my wife has a lot of shared in Cloud Group. Even then, my wife does not dare to buy such an expensive gown. Chi Yang is just a captain. His salary and bonus should just amount to about 450 thousand Yuan, right? Even after taking his accomplishments into account, he would not have more than 700 thousand. Where did he get all this money to splurge on a 7.5 million Yuan gown? This is not a house but a piece of clothing! It feels like a cat is scratching my heart. Im scared that Chi Yang is doing some illegal business on the side. Chief of staff, dont think that Im overthinking this matter. My Nuannuan had been kidnapped by human traffickers when she was three. She only came back to us when she was 17. I treasure my daughter a lot. Now that Nuannuans in love with Chi Yang, Im worried that Chi Yang may have an attitude problem Hahaha! After listening to Zhong Kuijun, Qu Mingyi laughed. Old man Zhong, youre overthinking! I know what Chi Yang is like. Its without a doubt that he obtains his money the right way. A person like him would never be involved in anything illegal. You dont have to worry about this. Not only is Chi Yang your future son-in-law, but hes also your comrade. Even though youre in different branches of the military, hes still your superior. If he was able to get to his current rank at 26, it just shows that the country and military base trust him enough to hand him this much responsibility. As his father-in-law, you should just trust him like how the military base trusts him. Hes my son-in-law, so of course I trust him. But hes marrying my daughter and I dont have the slightest idea about his background. He didnt even tell me even after I asked him. Does he not care about his father-in-law? To be honest, I dont know about Chi Yangs background either. In this entire military base, the commander in chief is the only one who knows about Chi Yangs background. Why dont you go and ask the commander in chief instead? Zhong Kuijun, After their meal, Zhong Kuijun returned empty-handed. In the blink of an eye, the day of the banquet was here. Zhong Nuannuan got up at six in the morning as usual. After washing up, she drank a glass of warm water and went for a jog. Chapter 91 - Caught Someone in the Act Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation Jiang Shuwan usually woke up late, but she woke up early today. She asked the stylist who she had hired to dress her. Nuannuan, are you awake? Go have your breakfast. After youre done, come do your makeup. No thanks, mom. You go ahead. Im going for a jog. No way! Youre the female lead for todays banquet. Come over here to get your makeup done. Mom, I dont need it. Ill do it myself. Zhong Nuannuan went out the door after drinking a glass of warm water. She did not have holes in her brain. If she had really sat down and allowed her mothers stylist to do her makeup, she would end up looking like a clown during the banquet. Seeing how Zhong Nuannuan had completely ignored her, Jiang Shuwan said to Zhong Kuijun who was standing at one side, Youre always saying that I dont treat her well, but look at her. Does she even see me as her mom? I offered to help her get dressed because Im in a good mood, but she doesnt even appreciate my kind gesture. Youre saying that Nuannuan is not treating you as her mother just because she had refused to let you do her makeup? Then were you treating her as your daughter when you pulled off that stunt in front of her and Chi Yang? Its not a big deal if she doesnt want to do her makeup. Why are you making such a big fuss about it? Nuannuan was born pretty, so she doesnt need to put on any makeup. She would still be the most beautiful girl in the room. Zhong Kuijun was in a good mood because the military bases commander in chief, Lee Jinpeng, was coming. Zhong Kuijun was just a commander, but he could now enjoy all this honor thanks to Chi Yang. His love for Zhong Nuannuan outweighed his love for Zhong Qianqian at this moment. After being lashed out at by Zhong Kuijun, Jiang Shuwan could only pout while continuing to let her stylist put on makeup on her. However, the corner of her lips curled into a sarcastic smile the moment Zhong Kuijun turned around. Did she think that she would be fine if she did not do her makeup? Zhong Nuannuan ran to the backyard where she did her stretches for about ten minutes. This was her usual spot as barely anyone passed by this area, and there were also a lot of trees here. With no one around, she could properly enjoy the silence. After just three minutes of stretching, she spotted a silhouette inside the mansion. Even though the figure disappeared in a flash, Zhong Nuannuan was sure that it was Zhong Qianqian. Zhong Qianqians study and piano room were on the second floor, but she should be on the third floor doing her makeup. Why was she on the second floor? Suddenly, she remembered something. Zhong Nuannuan squinted her eyes like a raccoon. Without much thought, she leaped and landed on the window of the second floor. With her light and flexible body, she managed to pull off the stunt without alerting anyone else in the mansion. It took her less than three seconds to climb into the window. At this moment, she heard the door to her bedroom open. One did not have to think twice to know where Zhong Qianqian was. Zhong Nuannuans footsteps were light. No one noticed that she was around. When Zhong Nuannuan stepped into her room, she saw Zhong Qianqian with a pair of scissors in her hand. Her eyes were filled with jealousy. She had already opened Zhong Nuannuans closet and was about to cut her gown. Zhong Qianqian was standing sideways from Zhong Nuannuan. She would notice Zhong Nuannuan if she shifted her gaze just a little. However, she was too focused on her mission, so she did not notice Zhong Nuannuan at all. The pair of scissors were inching toward the gown. If Zhong Qianqian brought it any closer, this 7.5 million dollar Venia gown would be destroyed. Chapter 92 - Cutting the Gown Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation Zhong Qianqian felt like the blood in her body was boiling. Her hands were trembling, and she was overcome with emotions. This was the 7.5 million Yuan custom-made gown from Venia. Chi Yang had bought it for Zhong Nuannuan. The leaders in the military base did not even do anything to Chi Yang after her father had complained about him. They acted as if everything was fine and normal. With that said, Chi Yang must have come from a family so rich that Zhong Qianqian could not even begin to fathom. Not only was his family rich, but they were also powerful. She had never even owned a 7.5 million Yuan gown or anything even close to it. Her most expensive gown was the one that cost 750 thousand Yuan that her mother bought her that day. This was so ironic! It was ten times the price! The country bumpkin whom she had always looked down on would soon wear this 7.5 million Yuan gown in front of guests. While she, the young madam of the Zhong Family, will only be wearing a dress that cost a mere 750 thousand Yuan. How could she let this happen? She would not lose her dignity over this. Plus, Aiden was coming too. He was going to be her future partner. As the boss of Tianheng Holdings, he would be able to tell the difference between her dress and Zhong Nuannuans. Zhong Nuannuan was seductive and used to seducing men. What if she charmed Aiden? After all, Aiden had laid his eyes on Zhong Nuannuan first! When she thought about how outstanding men like Aiden and Chi Yang would always be enthralled by Zhong Nuannuan first, Zhong Qianqian could no longer control the fire burning in her heart. No matter what, she could not let Zhong Nuannuan steal her spotlight today. Today, she would be the number one socialite in Jiang District. Ah! Suddenly, Zhong Qianqian let out an ear-piercing scream. Zhong Kuijun and Jiang Shuwan heard her from where they were downstairs and rushed upstairs. Even though Aunty Zhao had been the nearest to Zhong Qianqian, she became terrified after hearing the scream. Only after seeing Zhong Kuijun rush into the room did Aunty Zhao follow suit. Whats wrong? What happened? Zhong Kuijun did not understand what was going on after seeing Zhong Qianqian sitting on the floor with her face as pale as a sheet of paper. Zhong Nuannuan, on the other hand, was calm and unruffled. Zhong Qianqian was scared sh*tless. She had yet to come back to her senses. Moments earlier, Zhong Qianqian had her full attention on the gown in front of her. When she suddenly felt a presence behind her, she turned around to see a woman who looked like Sadako. That person was dressed in a long white gown while her black tresses were all disheveled. Zhong Qianqian got so startled that she screamed and fell backward onto the floor. It was only when her father rushed in did Sadako part her hair from her face and reveal herself. She smiled at Zhong Qianqian sinisterly. Zhong Qianqians heart was screaming MMP (T/N: Equivalent to motherf*cker.) but she could not say anything. Nuannuan, didnt you go for a jog? Qianqian, whats wrong with you? Jiang Shuwan saw that her daughter was on the floor, so she hurried over to help her up. Nuannuan, why did you push your sister to the ground? Zhong Nuannuan hit herself on her forehead. Mom, which eye of yours did you use to see me push her? Your father and I both saw you head out for a jog, so how did you end up here? Theres even a pair of scissors on the floor. You Were you planning to kill Qianqian? Nuannuan, how could you do this? Shes your sister! Even if you were jealous of Qianqian because I sometimes treat her better than you, its still wrong of you to do this! Zhong Nuannuan looked at Zhong Kuijun. Dad, do you think that I was going to kill my sister with that pair of scissors you see on the ground? Chapter 93 - Face Slapping Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation In their previous life, Zhong Kuijun had supported Zhong Qianqian all the way. In this life, however, Zhong Kuijun doted on Zhong Nuannuan more because of Chi Yang. That was why her father was the best weapon against people who could not be hit or killed like Jiang Shuwan and Zhong Qianqian. Why are you asking your father? Dont think that just because your father loves you that you can get away with breaking the law. Shut up! Stop talking. Jiang Shuwan shut her mouth after Zhong Kuijun berated her. Zhong Qianqian was shocked and felt guilty, so she did not say anything. Qianqian, why are you in Nuannuans room? I remember Nuannuan saying that she doesnt like anyone in her room. Even Aunty Zhao does not come to clean Nuannuans room. Tell me, why are you in Nuannuans room? Whats wrong with that? Theyre sisters Jiang Shuwan wanted to argue on behalf of Zhong Qianqian, but Zhong Kuijun glared at her. Jiang Shuwan could only shrink her neck and stopped herself from saying anything more. Qianqian, tell dad. Why are you in Nuannuans room? I-I just wanted to tell Nuannuan to go get her makeup done. Isnt she the star of todays banquet? Jiang Shuwan wanted to add on to what her daughter had said, but Zhong Kuijuns face darkened. Do you think Im that gullible? Dad, Im not Before you lie, you should think about whether your excuse is good enough to fool your father. If I find the evidence of you lying, you wont need to attend the banquet tonight. Zhong Qianqians face turned pale. Old man Zhong, Qianqian is Aidens partner for tonight. How can you Jiang Shuwan! Zhong Kuijun glared at her. Jiang Shuwan quickly said, Alright, Ill stop talking. I wont say anything, okay? Zhong Kuijun looked at Zhong Qianqian. Tell me. Zhong Qianqian bit her lip. Tears started streaming down her cheeks. She looked very pitiful in her current state. However, she did not dare to say anything. Why are you not talking? Zhong Kuijuns face was getting scarier by the minute. Dad, let me tell you. I was doing stretches downstairs when I saw Qianqian on the second floor Aunty Zhao, what are you doing? If you dare to get the key from the door, Ill call the police and send you to the station on the basis that you stole something. Zhong Kuijun turned around immediately. He spotted Aunty Zhao who was about to get the key from the door. Her hands were trembling and her face was pale. She shouted angrily, What did I steal? Im as straight as an arrow. Why are you framing me? Shut up! After being berated by Zhong Kuijun, Aunty Zhao could only scoff and shut her mouth. Ill continue then. Not only did I saw Qianqian on the second floor, but I also saw Aunty Zhao acting suspicious next to Qianqian. Its obvious that they were up to no good. Nonsense! I Ah! Aunty Zhao was about to defend herself when something flew in her direction and hit her. Even though the object was not big, it still hurt when it made contact with her body. Zhong Kuijun had taken a comb from Zhong Nuannuans dresser and threw it at Aunty Zhao. Aunty Zhao felt wronged. She was really being framed by Zhong Nuannuan. She had only been guarding the stairs for Zhong Qianqian. She did not know what Zhong Qianqian was up to. How could Zhong Nuannuan accuse her of stealing? How dare she slander her? This was so infuriating! Chapter 94 - It’s Horrifying to be Uncultured Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation Zhong Nuannuan continued, I wanted to know what they were doing, so I climbed up the wall and got in through the window. Dad, you know that I grew up in the countryside. Climbing up walls is an easy task for me. After I climbed inside, I saw Aunty Zhao keeping watch for Qianqian by the stairs. The door to my room was also wide open. I also saw a key on the doorknob. I think mom gave Qianqian the key when Chi Yangs door was opened last time, right? Did mom give Qianqian the key to do something evil again this time? Jiang Shuwan froze. Aside from the key to Zhong Kuijuns study, all the keys in this house were with Jiang Shuwan. If she said that she had no idea about what happened, it would mean that Qianqian stole the key. She would then be guilty of one more crime. If Jiang Shuwan said that she knew about this, it would mean that she had given the key to Qianqian. She and Qianqian would be accomplices. Jiang Shuwan felt that Zhong Nuannuan was as b*tchy as her mother. Actually, Zhong Nuannuan was worse because she was smarter than her brainless mother. Zhong Nuannuan did not need Jiang Shuwan to admit anything. After all, the key was still on the door. After I pushed the door open, I saw Qianqian opening my closet. There was a pair of scissors in her hands. She was about to cut the 7.5 million Yuan gown that Chi Yang had given me. When I saw what she was about to do, I crept up behind her and yelled. Who knew that she would be so startled by me that she even let out such an ear-piercing scream. Jiang Shuwan shook her head. Nuannuan, at the end of the day, Qianqian is your sister. How can you slander her like this? The closet is on this side of the room. One would notice a cat wandering in, what more a grown human being like you. How were you able to have the chance to sneak up behind her without Qianqian realizing? Jiang Shuwan, do you want to fight? Zhong Kuijun threatened. Jiang Shuwan finally found a loophole in Zhong Nuannuans story. She would not give up the chance to defend Zhong Qianqian. She argued, Nuannuan is my daughter, but I think she has grown up to be a bad woman. Shouldnt I lecture her for a bit? Listen to what she just said. Qianqian is not that stupid. Its obvious that Nuannuans the one trying to harm or frame Qianqian with the pair of scissors. Thats why Qianqian is so scared. Zhong Nuannuan smiled. I know mom would definitely take Qianqians side. Since I knew you were going to side with sis, I took a video of her when she was in a daze. This video is proof. If you guys dont believe me, you can watch it yourselves. Zhong Nuannuan turned on her phone and showed them the video. Zhong Kuijun only had a glimpse of it before Jiang Shuwan snatched the phone from Zhong Nuannuans hand. Then, she immediately deleted the video. What video? Theres no video here. Nuannuan, why are you making slanderous accusations against Qianqian? Zhong Nuannuan took her phone back from Jiang Shuwan and looked at her mother like she was an idiot. After fumbling on the phone for a while, she handed it to Zhong Kuijun. On her phone, he saw Zhong Qianqian holding a pair of scissors while staring at the custom-made gown. When the soldier, Zhong Kuijun, saw the hatred in Zhong Qianqians eyes, he could not help but shiver. Chapter 95 - You’re So Shameless Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation Jiang Shuwans face was red with anger when she saw the video resurface once more after she had clearly deleted it. Zhong Nuannuan looked at Jiang Shuwan and smiled. Mom, dont you know that you can recover deleted videos? Jiang Shuwans face was dark. Humiliated, she flew into a rage and said, Nuannuan, Qianqian is your sister. How can you do such evil things to your sister? You even used such devious ways to catch her in the act! Enough! Jiang Shuwan! Did you not see how scary Qianqians eyes were? She may be cutting clothes this time, but are you still going to defend her like this if she were to murder someone next time? Is this how you should be acting as a mother? Its obviously Qianqians fault and yet, youre blaming Nuannuan. Im even suspecting if you are actually Nuannuans real mother. Zhong Nuannuan lifted her eyebrows. She thought that her father was amazing for standing up for her. Both of you, go back to your rooms and think about what you did. Write a 3000-word in-depth self-reflection before ten oclock today. If Im not satisfied with your self-reflections, then dont even think about attending the banquet tonight. Get lost! But the stylists are already down there After being glared at by Zhong Kuijun, Jiang Shuwan did not dare to say anything more. She helped Zhong Qianqian up and both of them went back to their rooms to write their self-reflections. Aunty Zhao was about to leave too, but Zhong Kuijun did not intend to let her off the hook. Butler Liang, give Aunty Zhao her due salary. Tell her to get lost from Left Bank Town in half an hour. Yes. When Aunty Zhao heard that, she was startled. Zhong family gave out the highest salaries around here. Her job here was an easy one as well since Zhong Kuijun rarely came home while Zhong Qianqian and Zhong Nuanuan were usually at school. Therefore, she only had to take care of Jiang Shuwan. Plus, if she went along with Jiang Shuwan and Zhong Qianqians whims, they would even give her bonuses. If she was fired from the Zhong family, where would she get another high paying but easy job? Sir, I was wrong. Please forgive me. I wont do it ever again. I had already given you a warning a few days ago. I told you to remember your status as a servant. I said that if I find out that youre disrespecting Nuannuan again, Ill kick you out of the house. Its only been a few days and youre creating trouble again. How much do you hate Nuannuan? Or are you not even listening to me? Perhaps, in your eyes, Jiang Shuwan is the one who pays your salary every month? Aunty Zhao was embarrassed. She knew that she could not win over Zhong Kuijun now. She looked at Zhong Nuannuan and pleaded, Second Miss, please forgive me. I really didnt know what Elder Miss was doing in your room. I have been with the Zhong Family for 16 years. Im old, and its hard for me to find a new job. My husband got sick recently and he needs a lot of money for his medical bills. Second Miss, I know youre a kind person, so please forgive me. Oh, so you are aware that Im the second miss in this house? I thought that you were treating me as the servant while you saw yourself as the master. Youre still playing innocent, I see. If you really dont know anything about their schemes, then why did you go and remove the key before I had even said anything? Aunty Zhao, do you think everyones an idiot like you? Chapter 96 - Can’t You Be More Open-Minded Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation When she saw Zhong Nuannuan refusing to relent, Aunty Zhao cried out in frustration, How is that right? Youre the daughter of Master and Madam. How would I dare to treat you like a servant? Second Miss, youve already found your family members. Youre also provided with the basic necessities to live your life to the fullest. Why do you want to be so persistent with a servant like me? Cant you be more open-minded and forgive me just this once? I should forgive you for all the hurt you caused me just because Ive found my family? If I wont let you off the hook, it means that Im narrow-minded and heartless? Aunty Zhao, what kind of crooked logic is this? Before you beg me for forgiveness, think about how many times you have spat in my breakfast since Ive been back home. Just take a moment to think about why I had never allowed you to clean my room. And who was it that stole those valuable items given to me by dad? Aunty Zhaos face turned pale. She finally realized that this was why Zhong Nuannuan had never eaten the food she made. It was because she had known that Aunty Zhao had spat in it. Aunty Zhao knew that everything was already set in stone. She started to make an unreasonable scene. Second Miss, if you want to kick me out of the house, just say so! Ive been in the Zhong family for 16 years. Madam and Elder Miss would know if Im a thief or not. All these years, Ive never stolen anything from Madam and Elder Miss rooms. Do you think I would be attracted by the things in the room of a country bumpkin? Ill sue you for slander! If the defamation charge is established, do you think you, the fiance of a captain, would be able to handle it? Aunty Zhao had been in the Zhong Family for over a decade. With the things she had witnessed over the years, it was no surprise that she had mastered the skill of being an arrogant bully. At this moment, her aura was overbearing. Zhong Nuannuan smiled. Go on then. Zhong Kuijun was furious. He pointed at Aunty Zhao and said, You evil woman! How dare you spit in my daughters breakfast and steal from her? Now that everythings out in the open, youre still blaming my daughter? Youre lawless! Butler, throw all of her things out. Tell the property manager to call the police and have her arrested if she still dares to loiter around Left Bank Town! When Aunty Zhaos things were being thrown out by Butler Zhao, the banquet team that Chi Yang had hired arrived. The administration crew was directing the placement of flowers, tables, and chairs. They were also making sure the food, alcohol, and beverage were in the right place. When Zhong Kuijun saw the exquisite food being placed on the tables, he walked to the person in charge who gave out the orders. Your people are so quick on their feet. Does your company specialize in helping people host banquets? The person in charge smiled and said, Mr. Zhong, were the staff from Lijing Mansion. The ones placing the cutlery are all servers from our catering department. The cars parked over there are our dining cars. The chefs cooking for the guests today are all top chefs from our restaurant. I hope that Mr. Zhong and your family will be satisfied with our service. Zhong Kuijun had seen a lot of things in his life, but he was still amazed by this grand gesture. Lijing Mansion! Was this not the luxurious five-star hotel that had just started operating in Jiang District? Initially, he had wanted to host the banquet at the hotel, but Chi Yang said that it would be better to host it at home. In the end, Chi Yang had hired everyone from the manager to even the chefs of the hotel to come over here. Was this gesture of his not a little over the top? Zhong Kuijun suppressed the amazement in his heart and smiled. Lijing Mansion is the best five-star hotel in Jiang District. Now that the whole crew is here, I dont have to worry about anything. Chapter 97 - Punishment Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation After exchanging pleasantries with the person in charge, Zhong Kuijun went back into the house. When he was in his study, he made a phone call. Its me. Do you know the background of the boss of Lijing Mansion in Emperor District? Do you know who this person is? Whats his position in Emperor District? Alright, I get it. Nothing, Im just asking. After hanging up, Zhong Kuijun went back to his room. Jiang Shuwan was on the computer copying templates for her self-reflection. When she saw him enter, she peered at him and scoffed, I asked Qianqian to go get her makeup done. She can do her self-reflection after the banquet. Aidens coming today, and shes Aidens partner. She cant go out there without makeup. Zhong Kuijun did not pay attention to Jiang Shuwan. He took out his phone and made a call. Its me. From this month on, reduce the earnings of Jiang family by ten percent Jiang Shuwan glared at him. Zhong Kuijun, how can you do this? Youve crossed the line. My brother has been working so hard for your Cloud Group. Even if he had not achieved anything big yet, but he still contributed his hard work to your company. How can you just reduce our earnings? Jiang Shuwan, I had already warned you before. I had said that if you want to elicit her curiosity by being biased, then I would reduce the earnings of the Jiang family. Unfortunately, just like Aunty Zhao, you did not listen to me. So today, Ill punish you. If the same thing happens again next time, Ill reduce thirty percent of the Jiang familys earnings. Since you cant even treat your daughters equally without discrimination, then you should wait and see if Ill do what I promised to. Zhong Nuannuan, Zhong Nuannuan. Everythings about Zhong Nuannuan! Is Qianqian not your daughter? That b*tch Pu Yu is your woman and Im not? Dont forget that Im your lawfully wedded wife! That b*tch snatched away my husband! You owe me! You own the Jiang family! What right do you have to cut my brothers earnings by ten percent? Zhong Kuijun grabbed Jiang Shuwans neck. Jiang Shuwan was so shocked that she was speechless. She could only look at her husband with a horrified look on her face. 1This was the second time he had choked her after the incident seventeen years ago. Pu Yu and you are both my wives. Nuannuan and Qianqian are indeed my daughters. However, dont forget where the money in Cloud Group comes from and who was the one that gave you the life you and Qianqian have today. Also, dont you dare forget who is the one really in control of Cloud Group. I didnt stop Jiang Hanlins dirty tricks because hes the one taking care of the business for me. However, you and your brother have to know one thing. Im watching everything the two of you do. I can let your family live a luxurious life, but I can also throw your family into wretched poverty. So, dont try to challenge my patience. He did not pity Jiang Shuwan at all. He pushed her to the ground and said, Do you see the people down there? Theyve done such a great job decorating the place. The food looks exquisite, right? Let me tell you, those people are from Lijing Mansion. The top chefs will be cooking for us in those recreational vehicles. When he saw that Jiang Shuwan was stumped for words, Zhong Kuijun continued, The boss of Lijing Mansion is Xiao Shenbin. Do you know who he is? Hes the son of the Shen Family. Theyre one of the Four Dominant Families in Emperor District. Chi Yang had asked Young Master Xiao to get the top chefs from his hotels restaurant to help us with the banquet. Its evident that theyre good friends. When Lijing Mansion started operating half a month ago, Young Master Xiao had came to Jiang District, but Chi Yang knew him way before that. Do you know what does this means? Chapter 98 - Don’t Want to Shock You Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation It means that Chi Yang comes from Emperor District! Thats why I cant find anything about him! Do you still want me to continue talking? You idiot! How many times had I told you that Chi Yangs not interested in Zhong Qianqian? He even despises her. You keep wanting Zhong Qianqian to provoke Chi Yang and Nuannuan whom Chi Yang cares deeply about. Now that Zhong Qianqians with Aiden, why do you still want her to cut Nuannuans gown? So that Nuannuan can be embarrassed at the banquet? So that your daughter can have the spotlight during the banquet? At this moment, Jiang Shuwans phone rang. It was her brother, the chairman of Cloud Group, Jiang Hanlin. Jiang Shuwan, Im punishing you today by cutting the Jiang familys earnings to prevent future mishaps. If you still continue to plot schemes with your brainless daughter, then dont blame me if I set aside our husband and wife relationship to do something thatll make the Jiang family hate you forever. Jiang Shuwans face was wet with tears after being scolded by Zhong Kuijun. She ignored her brothers call and accused him sadly, You only have Pu Yi in your heart. Thats why you treat her daughter the best! My Qianqian is with Aiden now, and you still think that Zhong Nuannuan is better than her! Shes with Aiden? Zhong Kuijun chuckled coldly. Whos Aiden? Do you think he can be seduced by Zhong Qianqian? With her qualifications? With those looks and that personality? Jiang Shuwan, you have to be more realistic. I dont care if she manages to seduce this Aiden guy or not, but remember, dont ever fight with Nuannuan ever again. It doesnt matter if its you or Zhong Qianqian who provokes her. I will not hesitate to cut thirty percent of your earnings. If that day ever comes, Ill see how you will explain this to your family. What if shes the one who starts it? Jiang Shuwan asked. In my heart, Nuannuans not someone who would start a fight. Even if shes the one who started it, Ill blame you and Zhong Qianqian if it turns into something major. After he said that, Zhong Kuijun turned around and left. He slammed the door shut with a loud bang. When Jiang Shuwan was about to throw a tantrum, the door was opened once again. The 3000-word self-reflection. If its one word less, youll have to rewrite it. If its not in-depth enough, youll also have to rewrite it. I want to see how many templates you can copy from. The door was slammed shut once again. Jiang Shuwans teeth were clenched in anger. However, she still picked up her phone that had been ringing continuously. Hello, bro My gosh, Qianqian, youre so beautiful! This gown looks magnificent on you! Youre already so beautiful, but youre wearing such a pretty gown too Im sure youll be the star of the banquet. Zhong Qianqian was not in a good mood, but when her friend Xue Miqi praised her, she instantly felt better. Compared to Ye Mengxi? Xue Miqi rolled her eyes. Please, dont talk about her. I dont know how she was elected as the beauty queen for the last few terms. Shes like a malnourished beansprout. I bet those guys are only looking at her face. Its going to be like touching a skeleton when shes in bed with them. Zhong Qianqian burst out laughing. Then, what about me and Zhong Nuannuan? Xue Miqi did not even have to think about her answer. She pouted and said, Why are you comparing yourself with her? Even though she has the face of a vixen, but aside from that, what else does she have? Shes just a country bumpkin. She does not have manners nor does she have the air of a socialite. Shes so unbelievably vulgar. Zhong Qianqian thought that Xue Miqis comment on Zhong Nuannuan was accurate. Chapter 99 - Beaming With Joy Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation Qianqian, how did you get hurt? How did you get a concussion out of nowhere? Zhong Qianqians face darkened. Its all Zhong Nuannuans fault! When she was released from prison that day, Chi Yang had come to our house. Aunty Zhao and my mom were busying themselves while she was at one side acting like a little miss. So, my mom asked me to bring a glass of water for Chi Yang. In the end, Zhong Nuannuan said that I was seducing Chi Yang. When I retorted, she fought with me. My dad protects her a lot because she had a hard life. When she made a fuss at that time, my dad had scolded me. You know that I dont like to fight. A lady shouldnt be doing things like this. But she had kept scolding me and I felt wronged. While being blinded by sadness, I slammed my head into the wall. Xue Miqis eyes were about to roll out of her skull. Her voice raised a few octaves. You slammed your head against the wall? Shh, lower your voice. Its embarrassing. Xue Miqi lowered her voice and asked hurriedly, Qianqian, why are you so stupid? You actually slammed your head against the wall? If Xue Miqi had been handed the life of the eldest daughter of an affluent family, she would not be willing to die so easily. Zhong Qianqians eyes darkened and said, I was fuming. I was thinking that since they werent going to believe me, then I should just die to prove my innocence. You know that my parents had always spoiled me before this, but the minute Zhong Nuannuan came back to this family, we started to have arguments and fights. Shes only been back for half a year and I already feel so stressed. She does not even feel an ounce of shame or remorse after snatching away my boyfriend. Now, shes slandering me When she said this, Zhong Qianqians voice was choked up with emotions. Xue Miqi comforted her immediately. Dont cry. Dont be sad. Its going to be okay. Its going to be okay eventually. When she thought about Zhong Nuannuans delicate and beautiful face, Xue Miqi got angry. Zhong Nuannuan is so evil. Shes such a b*tch! Ive never seen such a b*tchy person before! Chi Yang too! How can he abandon you just because he had lost his chastity to her when she was the one who had drugged him? What year is it now? He does not need to be responsible for whoever he had slept with. Zhong Nuannuans such a sl*t. Who knows how many men she had slept with before Chi Yang? Miqi, dont say this in front of other people. You know that my dad and Chi Yang are soldiers. Soldiers have rules and regulations that they need to follow. My dad is spoiling her now. Since Chi Yang had already slept with her once before, hes now pampering her as well. If they hear you talking bad about Zhong Nuannuan, they would never forgive you. Zhong Qianqian was pretending to be concerned about Xue Miqi like a good friend. Dont worry, Im not stupid. Im just voicing out against the injustice. Zhong Qianqian smiled. It wasnt my choice to be her sister. I guess Im just unlucky. Do you want to just let this be? Xue Miqis eyes went wide. She could not believe this. Yeah. Do you want me to go and make a fuss? Xue Miqi was about to advise Zhong Qianqian to snatch Chi Yang back. Just then, Zhong Qianqians phone rang. When she looked at the caller ID, Zhong Qianqian beamed with joy. She pressed the accept button and said in an extremely gentle voice, Aiden, are you here already? Im changing. After Im done, Ill leave the house. While listening to Aidens gentle voice from the other end of the phone, Zhong Qianqians lips curved into a smile. Her gaze turned flirtatious. Even a passerby could tell that she was on the phone with her boyfriend after just one look. Chapter 100 - Disgust Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation Okay, be careful when youre driving on the road later. Sure. Zhong Qianqian was too embarrassed to continue the conversation as she was worried that Aiden might be displeased with her. Although she was reluctant to hang up, she forced out the words, So thats all, Ill hang up now. Qianqian, hold on. Zhong Qianqian was stopped by Aiden just when she was about to hang up the call. Yes? Aiden sounded slightly uneasy on the other end. After coughing twice, he asked, Id like to ask what color is the gown that youll be wearing today. Is it the maroon one that I bought with you the other day? Yes. Then Ill wear a maroon-colored suit as well. This way, everyone can tell at a glance that Im your partner. Zhong Qianqian could not help laughing at Aidens reply. You want to wear maroon as well? Let me imagine what youd look like in a maroon suit! Hmm Oh my goodness, Aiden! I realize that it doesnt matter what color the suit is as your good looks will make any suit look great on you! Zhong Qianqian imitated the way celebrities spoke. She used an exaggerated voice and tone to pretend that she was very good at socializing. She wanted it to seem as if she had no qualms about being in a relationship with a foreigner. Hearing the way she spoke, Aiden and Selina who were on the other end of the phone could not help but shudder. They both looked as if they had just seen a ghost. In my eyes, youre the prettiest. Im only a leaf. Anything I wear is just to accentuate your looks. Qianqian, Ill hang up now. Wait for me. Aiden flirted with Qianqian one last time. He could not care less about his manners and hurriedly hung up the phone. After the phone call, Aidenw as looking like a baked sweet potato that had been ravaged by a hundred flies. His expression showed his disgust Dont you feel disgusted? asked Selina. I do! Aiden threw his phone aside as if it was carrying a plague. It was so disgusting to see you flirt with her like that. You have such a strong gut. 1If you dont lift them high enough, then they wont hurt when they fall! Big Boss had treated their family so well, but they repaid her so badly. Even if its not our turn to teach them a lesson, its good to help Big Boss out! Youre right. Try your best for Big Boss! Where shall we go now? An internet cafe? Selina smiled. Lets go! Zhong Qianqian looked at her phone, completely unaware that she was being stood up. She could no longer hide her delight as a glowing smile spread widely across her face. When she had called Aiden in the past, he would only answer one out of every five calls. When it came to texts, he would reply one out of ten texts. When that happened, she had felt very stressed and remained in a bad mood. She had completely lost it earlier when she thought about how well Chi Yang was treating Zhong Nuannuan. He had even purchased a 7.5-million Yuan gown for her. Now, however, Aidens single phone call had returned all of Zhong Qianqians confidence. He had said that she was the prettiest and that everything he wore was to highlight her beauty. He definitely liked her, there was no question about it. He must have been unable to answer her calls previously because he was too busy. After all, his role was much nobler than even the head of Jiang District. Zhong Qianqian was completely dazed by Aidens phone call. She had forgotten that if Aiden was usually busy, then his weekends would be even busier. This was because most people only shopped on weekends. Qianqian, who were you speaking to on the phone earlier? Xue Miqi could not help but ask curiously. Zhong Qianqian blushed. Nobody, just an admirer. I might even accept him. Chapter 101 - Zhong Qianqian’s Window Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation What kind of person is he? Is he more outstanding than Chi Yang? Qianqian, dont give up on such an outstanding man like Chi Yang so easily. Men like him in the whole of Camino are already as scarce as hens teeth. Zhong Qianqian smiled shyly. Miqi, you know that Im not a person who likes to contend with others That doesnt mean that you should just hand over your own boyfriend to her! Do you know what youd be missing out on if you give up on Chi Yang? Zhong Qianqians smile widened. Miqi, sometimes when God closes a door for you, he opens a window. Nuannuan had snatched my boyfriend away from me, and I reckon that God couldnt tolerate that, so he found a good man for me. The other party is the one pursuing me this time. I havent even accepted him yet. Xue Miqis lips curled. What kind of person is he? What does his family work as? In short, she felt that nobody in this world could be more outstanding than Chi Yang. I dont know about his family, but hes quite a good person. Do you know about Tianheng Holdings? Does anyone not know about Tianheng Holdings? Its the most luxurious department store in Jiang District. Why? Is he an executive at Tianheng Holdings? I guess he counts as one. Zhong Qianqian nodded. Xue Miqi pouted. Although an executive is not bad, how can he be compared to Chi Yang He is the general manager of Tianheng Holdings. Xue Miqi was shocked! Xue Miqi widened her eyes as she studied Zhong Qianqians face to see if there were any signs of her lying. After a while, Xue Miqi spoke with a trembling voice, Qianqian, you You arent joking with me, right? The general manager of Tianheng Holdings? How can this be possible?! Tianheng Holdings Thats a super large enterprise placed in the top 100 on the list of international companies. He definitely also has an international and rich family background, right? Zhong Qianqian was in sheer pleasure over what Xue Miqi said. The person pursuing me is the vice-president and general manager of Tianheng Holdings International, Aiden. As she watched the envious look on Xue Miqis face, Zhong Qianqian felt immensely proud of herself. Hey, you might not know this, but the chairman of Tianheng International is basically just a figurehead. All duties are managed by Aiden alone. Hes a busy bee and usually has no time to accompany me at all. Thats why Im quite hesitant on whether I should accept him or not. Qian Qianqian, how did you get to know such an awesome person? Zhong Qianqians mood flourished when she saw Xue Miqis eyes almost bursting with curiosity and envy. She exaggerated the incident from the other day. As a result, Tianheng Internationals vice-chairman was in charge of carrying shopping bags for my mother and me while Jiang District branchs general manager became our full-time shopping guide. The two of them had even gotten over 20 executives to trail behind us. No matter which boutique we entered, the store manager would bring his staff along to greet us. But my mom She was so stingy that she only bought me a gown worth 750,000 Yuan! Zhong Qianqian covered her face, speechless. Miqi, are you okay? Why arent you speaking? Who do you think is better, Aiden or Chi Yang? To be honest, I really like Chi Yang a lot. I grew up in a military family, and have an intrinsic preference for soldiers. I also know that its extremely hard to find a man like Chi Yang in Camino. If it had not been for Nuannuan Change! Qianqian, change! Are you dumb? A man like Chi Yang is extremely rare in Camino, but a man like Aiden is a worldwide rarity! 1 Chapter 102 - Introduce Him To Me Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation Qianqian, you You really hit the jackpot. I cant believe that youre hooking up with the vice-chairman of Tianheng Holdings! Hes from an international rich family! Zhong Qianqian pretended to hesitate. Well discuss this again. Ill have to judge his performance first. Zhong Qianqian brought Xue Miqi to the liquor and beverage area and handed her a glass of cocktail. Try this, this wine has a low alcohol content. Its good for your skin and very suitable for ladies. Xue Miqi tried a sip. Her eyes lit up. This is super delicious! Where did you buy this type of wine from? I want my father to buy some for our home as well. You cant buy this outside. Do you see the RVs over there? Everyone inside are top chefs from Lijing Mansion. These low-alcoholic cocktails were specially formulated by the hotels top bartender. You should drink more if you like it! Lijing Mansion? Is it the same Lijing Mansion that had just opened in Jiang District? The best of all five-star hotels? Youve brought all the top chefs from Lijing Mansion over here just for a family feast? Yes. Why, whats wrong with that? I heard that the boss of Lijing Mansion is from Emperor District! Did Aiden arrange all this for you? Zhong Qianqian was startled. She had not been aware of Lijing Mansions background. Was the owner actually from Emperor District? Chi Yang had arranged for these people to come over and help organize the banquet, so Chi Yang was also from Emperor District? Xue Miqi had tried very hard to marry into a rich family. Instead of actually studying, she would spend her days researching the rich families of Jiang District and the grudges they had against each other. She was basically a walking encyclopedia when it came to the rich families of Jiang District. Hence, Zhong Qianqian believed her words. Darn it! Even with Aidens support, Zhong Qianqian still felt that she did not have much advantage over Zhong Nuannuan. These people were brought here by my mom. How can I let Aiden help out with such small matters? Im not even his girlfriend yet. Qianqian, I feel like youre the happiest princess in the fairytale world. You have such an excellent family, and now you have such an honorable Prince Charming adoring you. You mustve saved the whole universe in your past life! Zhong Qianqian smiled gently. Her sense of superiority was greatly elevated by Xue Miqi. Erm Qianqian, I have a request, but I dont know if I can voice it out. Zhong Qianqian only liked to show off, but she did not like helping others. Her eyes flashed a sign of impatience. She asked, What? Since you already have Aiden pursuing you, and you also intend to accept him, then Can you introduce me to Chi Yang? When Zhong Qianqian heard this, she got so agitated that she almost spat on her face. Xue Miqi was so shameless. With her ugly and repulsive appearance, how could she dare to think that Chi Yang would want her? Zhong Qianqian was about to lose her temper, but she revisited that thought. Although she still could not bear to leave Chi Yang, how could she let Zhong Nuannuan have it easy? She knew that Xue Miqi would not be able to win Chi Yang over, but with her lowly tactics It would be good to add some obstacles for Zhong Nuannuan as well! Zhong Qianqian slightly hesitated as she looked at Xue Miqis expectant face. The reason Im giving up on Chi Yang is because Chi Yang has already sent a marriage report to the military base. When Nuannuan turns eighteen, they will receive their marriage certificate. Dont you mind? I dont mind! I dont mind at all! You just need to introduce me to Chi Yang. You dont have to worry about the rest. Is it okay, Qianqian? Okay then. I can introduce you to him, but its up to you whether you succeed or not. Thank you so much, Qianqian. I really love you so much! Chapter 103 - Chi Yang Appears Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation Didnt Zhong Nuannuan manage to get together with Chi Yang only because she had drugged him and slept with him? Wasnt he only with her out of guilt? When the time comes, Ill drug Chi Yang and sleep with him too When she thought of this, Xue Miqi felt as though Chi Yang was already hers. Her eyes shone with impatience. Then Please entertain yourself first, I have to go greet the guests. Sure, you can go ahead. Dont worry about me. Xue Miqi felt extremely envious as she watched Zhong Qianqian become the center of attention. People surrounded her like stars around the moon. Zhong Qianqians parents were constantly introducing her to the wealthy families of Jiang District. One day, she would also be able to stick her chin up so that those who had ever looked down on her could suck up to her! Zhong Kuijun walked across the hall and greeted every guest. However, he only did so briefly. This went on until a group of people who were dressed in military attire appeared at the Zhong residences main entrance. As soon as Zhong Kuijun saw them, he immediately went forward to greet them. He gave a standard military salute to the person standing in the center. Welcome, commander-in-chief! Next, he saluted the chief of staff who was standing next to the commander-in-chief. He said once more, Welcome, chief of staff Qu! Zhong Kuijuns thick voice immediately caught the attention of the entire room. They now knew that the commander-in-chief of Zhong Kuijuns military base had arrived. When the ladies saw the man standing beside the two officers, their eyes lit up. That man was just too handsome! In general, soldiers in military attire looked more handsome and eye-catching than the average man. The attractiveness of that man standing in the distance was totally out of this world! As for his epaulet A captain with four engraved moons! A captain under the age of thirty? If Zhong Kuijun had not greeted the two men beside him, everyone would have thought that this tall and handsome man was a fraudster. Everyones jaws dropped further when Zhong Kuijun finally gave a military salute to the unearthly handsome man. Welcome, chief of staff Chi! What, what? This military officer was also a director-general? Bear in mind, the average captain could not become a director-general. Those who could become a director-general were definitely not ordinary captain military officers! Military base commander-in-chief Leng Jinpeng nodded at Zhong Kuijun. Hello, Commander Zhong. Hello, commander-in-chief Leng! Its my honor to have you at my daughters welcome banquet. Zhong Kuijuns complexion had already turned red from excitement. This was his first time standing so close to the commander-in-chief during a private occasion. While feeling honored, he was also slightly nervous. Leng Jinpeng responded with ease. The chief of staff and I were the ones who had approved the marriage report, but weve yet to meet this future military sister-in-law. Even if we have to risk watching some public displays of affection today, we still need to meet this girl who had managed to turn the steely Chi Yang into a softie. This was the first time that the commander-in-chief had joked with Zhong Kuijun. He laughed with joy. The chief of staff who was beside them joined in as well. The only person who had a serious expression on his face was Chi Yang. His attention was already focused on searching the banquet hall for the silhouette residing in his heart. I never thought that the commander-in-chief would be such a humorous person! Your appreciation of Nuannuan is her blessing. The Zhong family is greatly honored by the chief of staff and your gracious presence at this banquet! Leng Jinpeng was a man of action who had already seen his fill of bootlickers and flatterers, so he was dissatisfied at Zhong Kuijuns comment. Chief of staff Qu immediately helped to mediate the situation and teased Chi Yang. Your eyeballs have already fallen onto the banquet hall. Have you spotted her yet? 1 Chapter 104 - Flattery Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation Commander-in-chief Leng Jinpeng also quipped, Quickly introduce her to me once youve spotted her! You cant get married to her without first letting me meet her. I heard that youre not only the one who arranged for this luxurious banquet today, but also the person bearing the full costs. However, Im counting this meal under Commander Zhong, so you have to treat me for a drink next time. If youre not afraid of death, you can drink as much as you want. What are you talking about, kid! Although the chief of staff was reprimanding him, his tone was obviously a teasing one. The commander-in-chief felt that Chi Yang was taunting him. He glared at Chi Yang and said, Are you underestimating me? Chi Yangs expression remained solemn. He glanced at the commander-in-chief and said in a lukewarm tone, Im just telling the truth. As he watched the interaction between Chi Yang and Leng Jinpeng, Zhong Kuijun became increasingly curious about Chi Yangs identity and background. Leng Jinpeng had been transferred from Emperor District. The string-puller behind Lijing Mansion was the Xiao Family, one of the Four Dominant Families in Emperor District. Chi Yang appeared to have a good rapport with both Master Xiao and the commander-in-chief, so it could be deduced from this that Chi Yangs background lies 100% in Emperor District. Judging by how a mere captain like him had dared to speak to a commander-in-chief this way, it seemed that his family shared an extremely close relationship with Leng Jinpeng. When Zhong Kuijun figured out that there was at least one commander-in-chief who had Chi Yangs back, he felt a surge of emotion coursing through his body. Commander-in-chief, are you in poor health? Zhong Kuijuns brows furrowed his brows to show his concern. Haha, its nothing. Its just that I had overexerted my body when I was younger, so I suffer from many minor ailments nowadays. No matter how minor the ailment is, its still a health problem. Commander-in-chief Leng, we can only move forward under your leadership. Commander-in-chief, since youve just arrived in Jiang District and are still unfamiliar with the area, I can introduce Jiang Districts most famous doctor to you. If you dont mind, that is. Even if its just a minor ailment, its still better to nurse it. Zhong Kuijuns adulations were so extreme that Qu Mingyi, who had originally wanted to help him, gave up on his efforts. Leng Jinpeng gave a small smile. Theres no need for that. Dont we already have doctors at the military base? Our military base doctors wont be worse than those outside. Zhong Kuijun did not continue to persuade him. Yes, yes, yes, our doctors at the military base are all good as well. Nuannuan, Im here. Unable to find his lover in the banquet hall, Chi Yang impatiently gave her a phone call. A smile immediately blossomed on Zhong Nuannuans face when she heard Chi Yangs voice. Then Ill come down right now. Wait for me. Okay, you can come downstairs slowly. Im not in a hurry. Okay. At this moment, all the guests had their eyes on Chi Yang and his comrades. Although they were all respected people in Jiang District, they had rarely met commanders from the military base. Most of them never even had any contact with them. As for the tall, young man beside the commander-in-chief, his handsome features and upright figure were like that of a vigorous green pine. It seemed like he could withstand the wind and rain. He was steady, chilling, and lofty. Even though his standing posture was laid-back at the moment, he still could not conceal the aggressive manner and powerful coercion that emanated from him. Being a captain at such a young age, a person like him was every mother-in-laws most perfect son-in-law. He was also the most admired man in every girls hearts. The guests unconsciously started to surround the group from afar, inspecting them while secretly judging them. As soon as Zhong Kuijun finished speaking with the group of leaders, they stepped forward and were ready to engage in small talk with the other guests present. Chapter 105 - The Arrival of the Queen Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation The guests were ready to matchmake their own daughters or nieces to the outstanding captain named Chi Yang. Jiang Hongyang, is this the man you wanted to introduce to Zhong Qianqian but was intercepted by Zhong Nuannuan instead? In the crowd, a woman with a gorgeous face was staring at Chi Yang. Her gaze was like that of a venomous snake. Any prey she had laid her eyes on would not be able to escape. Jiang Hongyang nodded. Its him! His name is Chi Yang. Hes the director-general of the Department of Special Forces. Hes a captain at 26! My uncle said that this is the first time in the military base of Jiang District that a young person has the rank of a captain. Perhaps hes the only one in Camino. Hmph, I had wanted to introduce him to Zhong Qianqian, but in the end, Zhong Nuannuan snatched him away. After their one-night stand, she began clinging on to him. In order to take responsibility for his actions, Chi Yang sent a marriage report to the military base. Once the report had gotten approved, Zhong Nuannuan started acting like a b*tch who got the lead role. She doesnt even allow Qianqian to talk to Chi Yang. She even said that Qianqian was the one who snatched her boyfriend. Shes such a b*tch! When he thought about how his uncle had reduced the Jiang familys earnings by 10% because of Zhong Nuannuan, Jiang Hongyang was fuming. He wanted so badly to skin Zhong Nuannuan alive. Ou Mingxi looked at Jiang Hongyang. There was a hint of ridicule in her eyes. Im curious. Zhong Nuannuan is your aunts real daughter, but why does the Jiang family hate Zhong Nuannuan and like Zhong Qianqian more? Jiang Hongyang had no answer to Ou Mingxis question. When Ou Mingxi saw that Jiang Hongyang had nothing to say, she smiled. Is it because Zhong Nuannuans too disgusting and too b*tchy? Jiang Hongyang nodded at what Ou Mingxi said. Right. Im so unlucky to have a sister like her. When I look at her face, I want to slap her so badly. Todays your sisters welcome home banquet. As her big brother, you have to show her some face. Jiang Hongyang scoffed. This b*tch doesnt even deserve my consideration! You said that Chi Yang only handed in that marriage report because he had a one-night stand with her? Of course. Do you think a man like Chi Yang would fall for a country bumpkin like her? Mingxi, why are you asking me this? Ou Mingxi did not get the chance to answer him. A commotion broke out in the crowd. After some cheering, everyone started clapping. Jiang Hongyang and Ou Mingxi lifted their heads to see Zhong Nuannuan coming out of the room. Her long and thick black hair was in an elegant updo. A few strands of her hair rested lazily on her shoulders. They accentuating her fair skin that was like white jade. When she saw Chi Yang who looked absolutely dashing in his uniform, Zhong Nuannuans eyes were shining. In her gown, she looked like an elf who could steal away someones soul, but at the same time, she had a hint of pureness in her as well. She was like the purest creature in the primordial world that had never been contaminated. Her blue ombre dress accentuated her curves perfectly. Her tiny waist swayed along with her footsteps. Her dress was flowing like water. The backless design of the dress accentuated her lithe back and shoulder blades, making her look like a butterfly. She also looked like a queen who ruled the world. She was not timid nor shy amidst everyones clapping. She slowly walked over to her man. Chapter 106 - Jealousy Chi Yang was in a daze after seeing his woman. She was so charming. However, at the same time, he was vexed. What stupid gown was this? It was too revealing. Chi Yang decided that he would never ask Venia to design clothes for Zhong Nuannuan again. He himself had not taken a good look at his woman yet, but her body was already displayed for everyone to see. When he felt the gazes of the guests, especially the male guests, on Zhong Nuannuan, Chi Yangs blood started to boil. An indescribable feeling of anger rushed to his heart. He almost could not control that feeling. At that moment, a gust of ice-cold air emanated from him. In an instant, it enveloped the entire place. Chi Yang was triggered. He strode over to Zhong Nuannuan. His every step was overflowing with dominance. They were like ice-cold daggers covered in blood. At the same time, it was like he was walking on a red carpet. He was giving an air of coldness and prestige to the guests in the room. His good looks and suffocating temperament caused the weaker socialites in the room to let out soft screams. He walked over to Zhong Nuannuan as everyone watched. He stood in front of her. He had a towering grandeur. The woman in front of him was young, pristine, and beautiful. When they looked at each other, their gazes were focused solely on one another. Everyone in the room was mesmerized by the couple. They were all stuck in a daze. He lifted his hand to lovingly fiddle with the girls hair. Then, he lifted his arms to pull the girl into his embrace. He used his arms to cover her bare back. Lets go. Im taking you to meet my commander-in-chief and chief of staff. His aura had just been as black as ink a moment ago. That same dark aura that had threatened to devour the whole room disappeared in an instant. It collapsed under Zhong Nuannuans gaze. What was left was a gentleness that was as soft as water. The madams and misses in the crowd screamed once again. A tone of disappointment laced their voices. This excellent man already had a partner. After seeing Chi Yang, there was a soft smile on Zhong Nuannuas face. Her eyes were filled with love for the man in front of her. Chi Yang was 188cm. It was hard for a girl to reach his shoulder, and Zhong Nuannuan was no exception. However, her high heels were 10cm tall, giving her 170cm height a boost. Zhong Nuannuan and Chi Yang not only stood out in the crowd because of their looks and aura, but even their heights were an astonishing sight. Words could not describe how compatible this couple was. Commander-in-chief, chief of staff, this is Nuannuan. He introduced Zhong Nuannuan. These two were the ones who approved our marriage report. This is Commander-in-chief Leng, and this is chief of staff. Hello, commander-in-chief. Hello, chief of staff. Thank you for trusting me. From now on, Ill be a competent army wife. While Zhong Nuannuan was greeting the two men obediently, she also made a vow to be a competent wife to Chi Yang. Leng Jinpeng and Qu Mingyi were so amused that they started laughing. After listening to what Zhong Nuannuan said, Chi Yangs gaze was so soft that it seemed like water could start dripping out from his eyes. Leng Jinpeng and Qu Mingyi were stuffed with mouthfuls of dog food after seeing how head over heels Chi Yang was for Zhong Nuannuan. Leng Jinpeng looked at Zhong Nuannuan while smiling. Wonderful! Then, can you tell me how to be a competent army wife? Chapter 107 - Army Wife Commander in chief! Chi Yangs face darkened. He refused to let this continue. This question was too difficult. Nuannuan was so young. How would she know? However, Zhong Nuannuan answered without flinching, I have to endure the loneliness and accept everything the world throws at me. Not just the sunshine, but also the rain and pain too. I have to take care of his physical and mental state. Other than that, I have to concentrate fully on creating a harmonious home so that theres a quiet and peaceful place for him to rest after experiencing a storm. It was as if she had written a script and memorized it. Perhaps, this was already carved into her heart. Zhong Nuannuan perfectly recited back what Leng Jinpeng had said to her about army wives during her previous life. After listening to Zhong Nuannuans answer, Leng Jinpengs courteous smile turned into one that was genuine and from the heart. He looked at Chi Yang with his dark eyes. Son, you have such good taste. Chi Yang responded to Leng Jinpeng with a confident gaze. Of course, shes my wife! Zhong Kuijun was in a good mood after seeing Zhong Nuannuan successfully impressing the group of leaders. She managed to get on the commander-in-chiefs good side right after meeting him. Chi Yang ordered the guard behind the commander-in-chief. Get my windbreaker from the car. Right away. The guard jogged to the car and grabbed Chi Yangs windbreaker. When Chi Yang received the windbreaker, he placed it over Zhong Nuannuan. After making sure that it was covering the places that should be covered up, he was finally satisfied. After seeing her 7.5 million Yuan gown being covered up like this, Zhong Nuannuan was speechless. However, Zhong Nuannuan liked the windbreaker better than the 7.5 million Yuan gown. It was because the windbreaker smelled like him. Zhong Nuannuan felt at ease as she breathed in the distinct smell. Commander Zhong, you have to enlighten me about the experience of having a daughter. What should I do to give birth to such a beautiful and thoughtful daughter? Haha. Of course, definitely, Zhong Kuijun agreed. You want a second child? With who? Chi Yangs questions gave Leng Jinpeng a huge blow without any warning. He coughed awkwardly and said, My son wants to have grandchildren, so thats why Im asking. Chi Yang smiled and said nothing more. Leng Jinpeng felt that this kid was looking down on him. Zhong Nuannuan was getting along well with the leaders of the military base. Zhong Kuijuns powerful laughs could be heard across the room. It meant that he was in a good mood. However, Zhong Qianqian could not smile after being neglected by her father. She was standing outside of the crowd all alone. Zhong Nuannuan is so pretty. Say, how are she and Zhong Qianqian sisters? They dont look alike at all. I heard that theyre not from the same mother. Zhong Qianqian is the daughter of Zhong Kuijun and his current wife. No wonder! I had thought that Zhong Qianqian was quite pretty before, but now after looking at Zhong Nuannuan, I cant even look at her. They are not on the same level at all. Zhong Nuannuans face and body are just perfect! Not only is her face perfect. Just look at that young soldier by her side. Hes so aloof, but when hes looking at Zhong Nuannuan, his gaze becomes so gentle. I heard that hes only 26. Hes the youngest captain in the military base of Jiang District. He has such a bright future! Chapter 108 - Unscientific Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation Right? Hes a captain at 26. Even if he were to only rise one more rank in this lifetime, he would still be a major general! Zhong Nuannuan would then be the wife of a general! Hes the director-general of the Department of Special Forces. One can achieve a meritorious deed and get accomplishments easily in the Department of Special Forces. Its not possible for him to only rise one rank. When a man like him reaches his 40 or 50s, he would at least be a lieutenant general with the same rank as the commander-in-chief. If he shows an even better performance, he could be an admiral! Im so envious! If only my daughter could find me such an excellent son-in-law. Its a shame that my daughter had not met him first. Tch, its not like Chi Yang would be together with your daughter even if she had met him first. I heard that they first introduced Chi Yang to Zhong Qianqian, but with Zhong Nuannuans beauty, who would want to choose her over Zhong Nuannuan? Chi Yang didnt even consider Zhong Qianqian. Do you think he would consider your daughter? As the saying goes, the dragon has nine sons and each of them is different from the other. They are both Zhong Kuijuns daughters, but Zhong Qianqian and Zhong Nuannuan are just so different from each other. Their looks alone prove it. Their future lives would also certainly be different. The madams did not notice that Zhong Qianqian was in their vicinity. Her face was awfully contorted after listening to them speak. The madams were gossipping about the Zhong family without a care in the world. Zhong Nuannuan was standing with the commander-in-chief of the military base. She looked perfect from every angle. Zhong Qianqian still had to admit that her looks and body could never beat Zhong Nuannuans. Zhong Qianqians jealous gaze could burn a hole in Zhong Nuannuans body. How could this country bumpkin have such a nice temperament? Its simply unscientific! Zhong Qianqian took out her phone to call Aiden. At this time, only Aiden could comfort her. However, he did not pick up her call. It had been two hours since he told her that he was getting dressed and preparing to leave his house. The banquet was starting, but he was not picking up his phone. Zhong Qianqian felt like her heart had been sliced by a knife. She felt bitter about the situation. She called him again, but to no avail. She ended up calling him five times in a row. Finally, the call went through. Zhong Qianqians heart was in her throat. She had been moody before, but she was excited now that she could talk to Aiden. However Sorry, the number you have dialed is busy now. Please call again later. The call that went thought suddenly became busy. Zhong Qianqian felt her heart tighten. She called back again immediately. Sorry, the number you dialed is unavailable. Sorry, the Zhong Qianqian lowered her phone from her ears. She felt as if her body had fallen into an ice cavern. At that moment, she felt like a joke. It was Aiden, after all. How would he like her? He was a man who even international models and A-list Hollywood actresses could not have. How could she have won him ever? Even if Aiden liked her and wanted her to be his girlfriend, how long would this relationship last? With her lowly identity and ugly face, how could she have expected Aiden to marry her? Zhong Nuannuan and Chi Yang were acting as if they had just been struck with cupids arrows. The bright smile on Zhong Nuannuans face and Chi Yangs gentle gaze were so unsightly to Zhong Qianqian. Chapter 109 - Turn Off Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation They were going to get married after half a year. They could start their happy lives as a pair of legally wedded husband and wife. What about her? She felt like she had stepped into a dense forest after giving up Chi Yang. Despite the sun shining outside, it would never shine on her. Qianqian. Suddenly, a delicate hand landed on Zhong Qianqians shoulder. She thought that it was Xue Miqi. She was about to swat the hand away. However, when she turned around, the person was Ou Mingxi. Ou Mingxi was the daughter of the deputy governor of Jiang District. She was also the woman that her cousin Jiang Hongyang was after. If he were to successfully woo her, she would be the daughter-in-law that the Jiang family was proudest of. Zhong Qianqian could not offend her. Even though she was in a bad mood, she had to display a huge smile on her face. Sis Ou. Ou Mingxi patted Zhong Qianqians shoulder and comforted her, Qianqian, youve been wronged. Zhong Qianqian almost cried after hearing that one sentence. Nuannuan is so horrible. How could she snatch her sisters boyfriend? But Chi Yang is really an outstanding man. Whats his background like? Ou Mingxi looked as if she was asking an innocent question, but her intention was obvious. Zhong Qianqian shook her head. I dont know. However, Chi Yang was the one who hosted this banquet. He hired the servers and cooks from Lijing Mansion. He bought the 7.5 million Yuan gown that Qianqian is wearing too. When Zhong Qianqian said that, she looked at Zhong Nuannuan. Her words were laced with jealousy, but her gaze was out of focus. Ou Mingxis eyes were glistening when she heard the words Lijing Mansion and 7.5 million Yuan dress. There was strong determination in her eyes. Zhong Kuijun and the commander-in-chief were happily chatting with Chi Yang and Zhong Nuannuan. When he saw that it was almost time, he prepared himself to make a welcome speech to address all the guests there. When Zhong Qianqian saw this, she ran to Zhong Kuijuns side. Dad, Aidens not here yet. Dont you want to wait for Aiden to get here before starting? Zhong Qianqian was anxious. In her heart, Aiden was the most special guest here. Aiden and she should be the most popular couple in this banquet instead of Chi Yang and Zhong Nuannuan. Zhong Kuijun looked at Zhong Qianqian and said patiently, Call him and ask him when is he getting here. Under Zhong Kuijuns gaze, she had no choice but to make the call. Sorry, the number you have dialed His phone was still turned off. She planned on saying something to the phone to make it seem as if the call had gotten through, but Zhong Kuijun had already heard the automated voice on the other end. Not only did she fail to save some face for herself, but Zhong Kuijun even ignored her and walked to the middle of the room. Since it was a banquet that was held at home, Zhong Kuijun kept his speech simple. He thanked everyone for attending and talked about Zhong Nuannuans imprisonment. Then, he provided the notice of acquittal from the court and the deceased Zhou Jinhuis medical report to prove Zhong Nuannuans innocence. In the end, Zhong Kuijun called Zhong Nuanuan over and introduced her fiance to everyone present. Zhong Kuijun introduced Chi Yang as the captain of the military base in Jiang District and instructor cum director-general of the Department of Special Forces. Everyone was congratulating Zhong Nuannuan for her exoneration and also her perfect love story. At the same time, they congratulated Zhong Kuijun for getting such an excellent son-in-law. Zhong Kuijun was smiling so wide that he could not close his mouth. He kept asking his guests to eat and drink. After his speech, Zhong Nuannuan and Chi Yang were instantly surrounded by people. As the stars of the banquet, people kept making toasts to them. While congratulating Zhong Nuannuan, they also made their presence known to Chi Yang. Some even started asking about the commander-in-chief Leng Jinpengs details. Chapter 110 - Sad Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation Jiang Shuwan could not maintain the smile on her face anymore. She pulled Zhong Qianqian into a room and asked anxiously, Why is Aiden not here yet? Whats going on with you two? There was no one else in the room. Zhong Qianqians tears started streaming down her cheeks. She ran into Jiang Shuwans arms while sobbing. Mom, Im so sad! Why can Zhong Nuannuan live so happily and enjoy peoples envious gazes while I can only stand beside her and be used as a negative example? Im dads daughter too! How can she just come back and snatch away everything that belongs to me? Chi Yang should have been mine! Why are you talking about Chi Yang? What about Aiden? Didnt you tell me that Aiden is going to wear a maroon suit to the banquet so that he could match your gown? Hes not answering my calls! I called him a few more times, but he turned off his phone. Hes definitely not coming! He was just lying to me! Jiang Shuwans heart was breaking from Zhong Qianqians cries. She patted her daughters back while comforting her, My darling Qianqian, dont cry. If you mess up your makeup, you wont look beautiful anymore. Its fine! Its totally fine! If things dont work out with Aiden, you can always go after Chi Yang again. 1Zhong Nuannuan and Chi Yang are already so close to each other. How do I get between them? Im just like a buffoon who performs silly antics. 1Dont worry. As long as you want him, hell definitely be yours. If Zhong Nuannuan dares to become your obstacle, Ill think of ways to make her disappear. Qianqian, no one in this world can wrong you. Mom. Zhong Qianqian knew that her mom was just saying those words to make her feel better. She knew that she had no concrete plans. Suddenly, someone knocked on the door. Jiang Shuwan was startled. Who is it? Madam, someones looking for you. He said that his last name is Gu. The butlers voice sounded from outside the door. Gu? Whats his full name? Jiang Shuwan asked impatiently. He didnt say. He had no invitation card, so security didnt let him in. Got it, Jiang Shuwan answered before saying to Zhong Qianqian, Qianqian, go and clean up your eyes. Ill ask someone to help fix your makeup. Hurry. Ill go and take a look outside. Remember, men will always like white swans with class and confidence. You cant let that country bumpkin, Zhong Nuannuan, destroy your confidence. Years ago, Pu Yu was a lot prettier than me. Your fathers soul would leave his body the moment he laid eyes on her. But look at how things are now. Is she the one standing next to your father? Do you think I got my success today from my looks and body? Why did you, commander-in-chief, and chief of staff come here in your uniforms? We have to go to the administrative office for a meeting later. Ah. Zhong Nuannuans eyes were filled with disappointment. Youre leaving so soon? Even though she knew that she had to endure loneliness as an army wife, but it was still difficult to chase away the disappointment in her heart. Looking at the disappointment in Zhong Nuannuans eyes, Chi Yang felt glee in his heart. Are you disappointed because youre reluctant to let me go? Chi Yang asked. Of course! Zhong Nuannuan answered without thinking. I havent seen you in a week. This was our chance to spend the weekend together Chi Yang felt like his heart was being held by someone. Even though his heart was squeezed tight, he felt safe. Chapter 111 - I Have An Apartment In The City Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation He reached out and caressed Zhong Nuannuans soft hair. He spoke with a gentle tone that other people would never see, Im sorry, Nuannuan. There was a drill by the Department of Special Forces this week, so I couldnt come to visit you. However, the drill ended a few days ago. After finishing the report yesterday and attending the meeting this afternoon, my schedule will clear up. But youre going back to school tomorrow, and youll be staying in the dorm too. If youre free at night, Ill come to see you, okay? Its fine. The military base is so far away from my school. Its a three-hour return trip. Its fine. I have an apartment in the city. Its not far away from your school. I can stay in the apartment at night and go back to the military base the next day. Really? Zhong Nuannuans eyes lit up. Even though she felt bad for making Chi Yang run around like this, she still really wanted to see him. Okay. Seeing Zhong Nuannuan so happy just because she could spend some time with made Chi Yangs mood better. Thats great! If thats the case, as long as you dont have any tasks from the military base, well be able to see each other every day! At the same time, Ning Wenhao who had been working for the whole week was sleeping in the dorm of the military base. He received a message. Before tomorrow night, buy me a fully-furnished apartment near Jia Yong. Ill send the list of items I need later. Damn it! He was stuffed with a mouthful of dog food even when he was sleeping. Ning Wenhao felt terrible. Chi Yang brought Zhong Nuannuan to a secluded place to sit down. Are you tired? Zhong Nuannuan shook her head. No. Chi Yang knelt down and placed Zhong Nuannuans legs on his. Then, he removed her shoes. Looking at the red lines on her soft feet, Chi Yang frowned. He did not have any experience in buying gifts for a girl. After buying the gown, he asked Venia to get him a pair of shoes to match. Who knew that Venia would get him a pair that was so tall. Do your feet hurt? No. It was just a small matter for Zhong Nuannuan. However, it was like Chi Yang did not hear her. He started massaging her feet. He was feeling remorseful as he said, I wont get such tall heels for you next time. Looking at Chi Yangs face in distress, Zhong Nuannuan felt a wave of sweetness crash against her heart. She leaned comfortably on the chair and reached out her hand to caress Chi Yangs head. His hair was black and coarse, just like his unyielding, tough guy image in the military base. Chi Yangs body tensed up from Zhong Nuannuans touches. After a few seconds, he relaxed and continued rubbing Zhong Nuannuans feet. Zhong Nuannuan smiled. She knew that Chi Yangs body was slowly getting used to her. Where did you hurt yourself? Chi Yang lifted his head. He did not understand her sudden question. You said that you had hurt your head back then. Where? It penetrated my right temple, grazed my skull, and went out from the anterior skull. After looking closely, she did see a faint scar near his right temple. When she touched the faint scar on his head, he felt a buzzing sensation course through his scalp. It went through his limbs and bones, causing his body to convulse slightly. His scar had recovered well. If one was not paying attention, one would not even see it because of the way his hair grew. However, Zhong Nuannuan could see it clearly. This kind of wound was dangerous. If it had been off by another millimeter, he would have died on the spot. Chapter 112 - Acupuncture Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation A bullet penetrating through the skull would cause pressure on the nerve of the brain. In her previous life, Chi Yangs eyes were always bloodshot. The vessels on the rim of his eyes would protrude. She had thought that it was because of his condition. Thinking about it now, it might have been because of the wound on his head. Does it still hurt? Zhong Nuannuan pitied him as she touched the scar that almost took his life. While looking into her eyes, Chi Yang felt the sort of happiness that one could only get when your wife was concerned about your well-being. His stern and strict face blossomed into a smile. His black eyes that were looking at Zhong Nuannuan looked like they were being burnt by fire. His gaze was heated. No. It hasnt hurt for a long while. Zhong Nuannuan leaned her body forward and reached out her hand to support the back of Chi Yangs head. She used her free hand to massage her scar, exerting slight pressure. Chi Yang felt a pleasant warmth spreading across his head. He started to feel more relaxed. He looked at Zhong Nuannuan in surprise. This was better than any physiotherapy. Was it his illusion or was it all in his head? There was an experienced doctor trained in Chinese medicine who saw that I was smart and had taken me in as his apprentice. He taught me a lot about Chinese medicine and acupuncture. Thats why Im familiar with all the acupoints. She had noticed Chi Yangs doubts and did not want to lie to Chi Yang, so she told him the details from her past life. She would let him get to know her more through their interactions. Chi Yang nodded his head at her response while he continued to look at her lovingly. Thank you. Youre doing a great job. Does it feel nice? Yeah, it feels very nice. Ill give you massages more often then. Chi Yang smiled. Alright. The two of them sat in that quiet spot for a long time. Zhong Nuannuans legs rested on Chi Yangs. Chi Yang rubbed her feet while she massaged Chi Yangs head. The sunlight was shining on them. The pale crystals embedded on Zhong Nuannuans gown and Chi Yangs epaulet were glistening and shimmering under the sun. It was a pleasant day indeed. The guard who was stationed not too far away from them rubbed his eyes when he saw Chi Yang smiling so softly. He thought that he must have woken up on the wrong side of the bed. If not, how could he be seeing such a beautiful smile on the God of deaths face? Nuannuan, Ive been looking for you. It turns out that youre here. When she heard the voice, Zhong Nuannuan turned around and saw Ou Mingxis calculating but amorous eyes. She really did not like this woman. Ou Mingxi had used her position as the daughter of the deputy governor for her own personal gains. In order to get Chi Yang, she had even created a lot of troubles for Zhong Nuannuan. She drugged her, framed her, set her up, attempted to assassinate her, and the list went on. She had used all kinds of despicable means to get rid of Zhong Nuannuan. Zhong Nuannuan had wanted to end her during that time, but she relented for the sake of the Jiang Family. Now that she had run into Ou Mingxi again, Zhong Nuannnuan lifted the corners of her lips into a mocking smile. Its Sis Ou. Is there anything I can help you with? Ou Mingxi smiled and asked instead of answering, Can I sit here? Zhong Nuannuan smiled. Of course. When Ou Mingxi sat down, Zhong Nuannuan asked again, Is there anything I can help you with? Ou Mingxi was ignoring Zhong Nuannuans questions. In her eyes, a child who had just returned to her family after living in the countryside had no right to speak to her. She sat upright, looking as if she had just been promoted to a leadership position. She asked, Nuannuan, arent you going to introduce Sis Ou to your companion here? Chapter 113 - False Introduction Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation Zhong Nuannuan would answer any questions thrown at her. This is my fiance, Chi Yang. Chi Yang, this is Ou Mingxi, my second brothers fiance. Even though he despised the woman who was being so arrogant with Nuannuan, he knew his Nuannuan was someone who valued family ties. Thus, Chi Yang suppressed his anger and dug out the last drop of self-restraint he had left. He nodded at Ou Mingxi. That counted as his greeting to her. However, Ou Mingxis face fell dark. Nuannuan, how could you falsely introduce me? When have I been your second brothers fiance? Were not even boyfriend and girlfriend. She was here to get to know Chi Yang. It would be easy for her parents to work their magic on him. She just had to make herself known to Chi Yang. For an outstanding man like Chi Yang, only Ou Mingxi would be compatible with him. She thought that Zhong Nuannuan would introduce her as the deputy governors daughter, but she had instead said that she was her brothers fiance. She was obviously slandering her! She had met Zhong Nuannuan twice before. However, she had always looked arrogant and cold. That was why Ou Mingxi had never talked with Zhong Nuannuan before. However, she knew that between Zhong Nuannuan and Zhong Qianqian, Zhong Qianqian was the b*tchy one while Zhong Nuannuan was the one who always suffered losses. Now, however, Ou Mingxi realized that Zhong Nuannuan was the b*tchy one. To make matters worse, her b*tchiness was indirect but at a higher level! This was their first interaction, and she was already shot in the foot by her. It was not surprising that Zhong Qianqian had been defeated by her. Zhong Nuannuan was surprised by Ou Mingxis words. She let out a gasp. But you two are living together! Plus, my second brother is always talking about you being his fiance. Are you two not getting married? Ou Mingxi almost poured her wine on Zhong Nuannuan when she saw that Zhong Nuannuan was looking at her with her big, watery eyes. The corners of her eyes were lifted like a sly vixen. Even though she looked devious, she still retained a hint of innocence that was irresistible to men. Despite her heavy makeup, one could still see how Ou Mingxis face was turning from white to black and then to red. Who says that I am living with him? Ou Mingxi asked while gritting her teeth. I saw you staying overnight at the Jiang familys house every time I went there. Is that not living together? Thats because every time you came to visit, it had rained. Aunty would ask me to stay the night because it was already so late. Jiang Hongyang and I had not even slept in the same room! Ou Mingxi roared. Damn it! This Zhong Nuannuan was such a bearer of ill luck. Each time she went to visit the Jiang family, it would rain. She had only met Zhong Nuannuan twice, but on both occasions, she spent the night at the Jiang familys house. Now, this girl was saying that she was living with Jiang Hongyang. She was so angry that she almost vomited blood. She was not interested in Jiang Hongyang at all. She was just treating him as her boy toy. There was no way she would have that kind of relationship with him! This b*tch! How dare she slander her in front of Chi Yang. If Chi Yang were to misunderstand her, he would have reservations about her even if they ended up together in the future. Damn it! However, before Ou Mingxi could fly into a rage, Chi Yang was already fuming. He lifted his head and peered at her. His aura was cold while his gaze pierced through Ou Mingxi as if it was made out of knives. Ou Mingxi was startled, and she backed away from fear. Miss Ou, are you looking for trouble? Im not! Im not looking for trouble. Chi Yang Ou Mingxi wanted to say something but was interrupted by Chi Yang. He said protectively Since Miss Ou is not Jiang Hongyangs fiance, then you have no relations to Nuannuan. Why are you pretending to be close to her? Why are you trying to sit at the same table as us while pretending to be a family member? Nuannuan had already introduced you, but youre still making a fuss. If youre not looking for trouble, then why are you here? Chapter 114 - Creating Trouble Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation Ou Mingxi: Chi Yang looked at Zhong Nuannuan. Is she your friend? Zhong Nuannuan shook her head. No. I thought that she was my future sister-in-law, so that was why I had treated her like my sister. Since shes not your friend or relative, why are you still talking to her? Ou Mingxi: !! Chi Yang helped Zhong Nuannuan put on her shoes before bringing her away with her hand in his. Ou Mingxi was fuming as she stared at Chi Yangs retreating back view. At the same time, her heart was itching. A man like Chi Yang was definitely a catch. He was not only excellent in his career, but also in his way of conducting himself and handling affairs. He was loyal to his woman and cold to others. He was polite with family and friends but cold to strangers. He was also heartless toward his enemies. That was why her interest in Chi Yang increased even if she was fuming at this moment. Zhong Nuannuan! Chi Yang was leading Zhong Nuannuan away when someone called her. After turning their heads, they saw that Jiang Hongyang and Jiang Hongyi were walking toward them with dark expressions on their faces. Jiang Hongyang was in his 20s, so he could better control his temper. However, Jiang Hongyi was a brainless idiot. When he saw her, his expression was so malicious that he looked like he was going to skin her alive. He did not care that this was her banquet. Her uncle, Jiang Hanlin, had three sons. The eldest was Jiang Hongye, the second son was Jiang Hongyang, and Jiang Hongyi was the youngest. Jiang Hongye was a professor at Camino Medical Research Institute. He was also the pride and joy of the Jiang family. She rarely saw him, so she was not familiar with him. The second son, Jiang Hongyang, was being brought up as Jiang Hanlins heir. Zhong Nuannuan was in the same school as the youngest son, Jiang Hongyi. However, he was in the undergraduate department while Zhong Qianqian and her were high school students. Ever since she had returned to the house, Jiang Hongyang and Jiang Hongyi have been treating her like their enemy. The way they looked at her was like they were looking at a thief. It was as if they were afraid that she would steal from the Jiang family. After peering at the two brothers, Zhong Nuannuan pretended like she had not seen them. She grabbed Chi Yangs hand and walked away. !! The Jiang brothers were in disbelief at Zhong Nuannuans disregard. Jiang Hongyi yelled, Zhong Nuannuan! How dare you ignore me? He walked over to Zhong Nuannuan with a devilish face. When he was about to scold her, his vision was blocked by Chi Yangs body. Chi Yang was 188cm tall while Jiang Hongyi was only 175cm. When Chi Yang stood in front of him, Jiang Hongyi felt like the sun above his head was completely blocked by this mans body. What was left was a cold shadow. Even top criminals would not be able to stand Chi Yangs icy cold aura, so how could Jiang Hongyi this weakling? While facing Chi Yang, Jiang Hongyis imposing manner weakened. He backed away in fear and stood next to Jiang Hongyang. With the support of his brother, he said courageously once again, Chi Yang, go away. I want to speak to my sister. Oh, so Im your sister. If one didnt know, they would think that I was your enemy, Zhong Nuannuan said. Zhong Nuannuan Jiang Hongyi was enraged after hearing Zhong Nuannuans words. Before this, no matter how much he had scolded Zhong Nuannuan, she would only ignore him. However, this b*tch was lashing out at him today. Was she disrespecting him because she now had Chi Yangs support? Chapter 115 - Idiot Brothers Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation Jiang Hongyi wanted to slap Zhong Nuannuan to death. However, how could he do it when Chi Yang was right there? He gritted his teeth so hard that they were about to break into pieces. Nuannuan, come here for a bit. We need to talk to you, Jiang Hongyang ordered Zhong Nuannuan, clearly displeased. After he said that, he turned around and left, expecting Zhong Nuannuan to follow after him. Hmph! Jiang Hongyi scoffed and turned around to leave as well. He trailed behind his second brother. Zhong Nuannuan looked at the two of them like they were idiots. She simply walked away while holding onto Chi Yang. Jiang Hongyang and Jiang Hongyi walked to a secluded place and decided to talk to Nuannuan under the shade of a tree. All the while, they were having evil thoughts about what they were going to do to Zhong Nuannuan. After letting their anger brew, Jiang Hongyang opened his mouth and said, Nuannuan, tell you dad right now to The brothers were startled after only saying half of what they had planned to say. They finally realized that Zhong Nuannuan had not followed them over! Not only that, but she was even further away from them than before. She was greeting the guests while smiling like a flower in full blossom. She was completely ignoring the two of them. Jiang Hongyang: Jiang Hongyi: Bro, look at that b*tch. Shes absolutely unbridled. Jiang Hongyi felt that he had been fooled. He could not endure this anymore. Blood rushed to his head. He charged over to Zhong Nuannuan with a dark look on his face. This time, Jiang Hongyi did not say anything. He sneaked up behind Zhong Nuannuan and reached out his hand. If he did not act rough with this woman, she would only continue to act like a lowly b*tch. Since she would not listen to him when he talked to her peacefully, then he could only forcefully pull her away. Before his claws could touch Zhong Nuannuans hand, Chi Yang did a spin kick and sent him flying away. Ah! Jiang Hongyi screamed. He flew two meters away before landing on the floor. The guests all turned their heads to the direction of where they heard his scream. Nuannuan, what happened? Jiang Hanlin had been arguing with Zhong Kuijun about his earnings being reduced by ten percent. He had hoped that Zhong Kuijun could take back his words. When he saw that his son was being bullied, he walked over immediately. Zhong Kuijun followed closely behind him. Ah, Hongyi! What happened? Mom, Chi Yang kicked me. Im in so much pain! Jiang Hongyi was shocked by Chi Yangs evil aura. Jiang Hongyis eyes went red as he started crying in front of the guests. Youre a soldier. How can you hit other people? Do you think you can hit someone just because youre a soldier? A soldier exists to protect the people. Youre the scum of the military base for hitting people whenever you wish! When Xie Congrong, Jiang Hanlins wife and the mother of the Jiang brothers, saw that her son had been hit, she started criticizing Chi Yang about virtues. Chi Yang was just protecting me. Who told him to yell at me for no reason? When I ignored him, he even came to hit me. Chi Yang only chased him away in order to protect me. Plus, hes being considerate since there are so many guests here. He only kicked him lightly. You cant blame Chi Yang for this, right? If Chi Yang had used his full strength, Jiang Hongyis ribs would have been broken by now, or worse, he might have even died. Zhong Nuannuan was like a hen. When she heard someone criticizing her Chi Yang, she called them out like a fighter jet. Chi Yang was a good man and soldier. She could not let the guests misunderstand him. Youre twisting words and forcing logic! Xie Congrong was fuming. She never thought that Zhong Nuannuan who rarely spoke and was always cold would criticize them like that in front of the guests. Im not. There are so many guests here. Everyone saw everything. Everyone, did you see Jiang Hongyi coming here and trying to attack me? Chapter 116 - Slandering A Soldier Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation The guest did not know who Jiang Hongyi and Xie Congrong were, so they nodded their heads. Some even started describing the scene when Jiang Hongyi had attempted to attack Zhong Nuannuan. See, aunty. Im not twisting words and forcing truths. Jiang Hongyi was the one who attacked me first. Should Chi Yang watch him beat me in front of everyone and not do anything so that he would be worthy of his role as a soldier? What? Aunty? The guests came to their senses after being fooled by Zhong Nuannuan. The person on the ground who had just been kicked by Chi Yang was the young master of Cloud Group. The guests did not know that Zhong Kuijun was the true owner of Cloud Group. They wanted so badly to hide their faces so that Madam Jiang would not recognize them. Zhong Nuannuan, you have a sharp mouth. No matter what, hes at fault because he was the one who attacked someone. Chi Yang is an excellent soldier from the military base. He would never hurt someone for no reason. Madam, please dont slander our excellent soldier. Leng Jinpeng and Qu Mingyi walked over. Qu Mingyi even proved Chi Yangs innocence righteously. Enough! Stop talking! Look at how much youve spoiled him. Hes a man, but he even wanted to raise his hand on his own sister. He even started crying after being kicked. Do you trust that Ill send him to the military base tomorrow and let Chi Yang train him? Jiang Hanlin was infuriated by his wife. He had said so many nice words to persuade Zhong Kuijun to take back his order, but now his son had gotten into a brawl. Furthermore, his wife was screaming at Chi Yang instead of helping to mitigate the problem. Did she not know Chi Yang was someone that Zhong Kuijun wanted to make connections with? Did she not see that the commander-in-chief and the chief of staff of the military base were on Chi Yangs side? Such a fool! Jiang Hanlin was the authority figure in the Jiang family. After being yelled at by him, Xie Congrong was fuming, but she did not dare to talk back. Jiang Hanlin looked at Jiang Hongyi and asked sternly, What were you trying to do? Nuannuan is your sister. Why did you want to hit her? Jiang Hongyi did not utter out any words. He just glared at Zhong Nuannuan, eyes full of hatred. Chi Yang could not help but frown. Jiang Hanlin looked at Jiang Hongyang. Your brother is making a fuss. Youre his brother, and youre just going to let it happen? Jiang Hongyang: After seeing that both of his sons were not talking, Jiang Hanlin could guess why they had been looking for Zhong Nuannuan. Although he was displeased, he still had to comfort and coax Zhong Nuannuan with a smile on his face. Nuannuan, your brothers have made a mistake. Please dont lower yourself to their level. Uncle, this is all Sis Ous fault. She was so passionate when she wanted to sit next to me and Chi Yang. She even wanted me to introduce Chi Yang to her. When I told Chi Yang that shes the fiance of my second brother, she started getting mad at me and said that she has no relations with second brother. Chi Yang brought me away after he saw that she was bullying me. After a while, second brother brought third brother here to argue with me. The funniest thing is that third brother wanted to hit me. Second brother was the one who had been showing off his fiance to me, so that was how I introduced her. What have I done wrong? Why does he want to hit me? Ou Mingxi who had only come here to watch the show was suddenly unjustly ridiculed. She almost went over to slap Zhong Nuannuan herself. What did she have to do with Jiang Hongyang wanting to hit her? Plus, people would now know that she, Ou Mingxi, was after Chi Yang after listening to Zhong Nuannuans words. Chapter 117 - Dog-Eat-Dog Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation Zhong Nuannuan had already dragged Ou Mingxis name through the mud without giving her any time to react. Sis Ou, thank God youre here. Just make things clear with my second brother. Even though I want my sister-in-law to be the daughter of the deputy governor, but as long as you dont admit it, I promise I wont mistake you as my relative anymore. All the guests present widened their eyes at the shocking statement. She was the daughter of the deputy governor! This woman was after Chi Yang, so she wanted to get rid of Jiang Hongyang? The guests were starting to make up stories in their heads. Even though a fire was burning in Ou Mingxis heart, she was still willing to express how she felt while playing along with Zhong Nuannuan. Jiang Hongyang and I are only classmates. Were just friends. I have never agreed to be his girlfriend and neither have I agreed to an engagement. Youre slandering me by saying that Jiang Hongyang and I are a couple. Miss Zhong, please dont destroy my reputation with your words. Ou Mingxi was looking at Zhong Nuannuan, but her words were for Chi Yang to hear. She, Ou Mingxi, was not Jiang Hongyangs girlfriend. She was also not his fiancee. Chi Yangs impression of her would definitely change. Jiang Hongyangs face was so pale that it was almost transparent after being slapped in the face by Ou Mingxis words. When she saw that, Zhong Nuannuan smirked. Second brother, did you hear that? This has nothing to do with me. Miss Ou does not admit that shes in a relationship with you. You cant ask third brother to hit me. Jiang Hongyang: !!! Damn it. They had not gone to find her because of this. He had not even known that Zhong Nuannuan and Ou Mingxi were arguing. Im embarrassed by this. Ill be leaving now. Farewell. Mingxi! When he saw Ou Mingxi leaving, Jiang Hongyang called out to her and chased after her. The rest of the members of the Jiang family were stunned. They had been so proud thinking that their future daughter-in-law would be the daughter of the deputy governor of Jiang District. Even though Ou Mingxi did not admit to their relationship, she and Jiang Hongyang would always be seen together in social gatherings. Their plans were all going down the drain after being intercepted by Zhong Nuannuan. At that moment, the people in the Jiang family were all glaring at Zhong Nuannuan. Their gazes were venomous. Zhong Nuannuan lifted her head and smiled at the guests. Its just a minor inconvenience. Its all a misunderstanding. Please carry on. The guests started walking away but continued to gossip. Zhong Nuannuan! Xie Congrong was furious. She growled while gritting her teeth. Jiang Hanlin was standing at one side. His hands were balled into fists. He did not stop his wife from flying into a rage. This was indeed too infuriating. If they were to lose their future daughter-in-law, Ou Mingxi, they would suffer an immense loss. They would not be able to handle that. However, the cause of all their problems was enjoying seeing the angry looks on the faces of the Jiang family members. Aunty, why are you screaming at me when Miss Ou is the one who does not see second brother as her fiance? You were the ones showing off to me that she was your future daughter-in-law. I had just introduced her the same way you introduced her to me. Was I wrong to do that? What do I have to do with the fact that shes not recognizing second brother as her fiance? Xie Congrong glared at Zhong Nuannuan. She would never be able to get rid of her anger even after slicing Zhong Nuannuan with a thousand knives. Are you hungry? Chi Yang asked just in time. 1A little. Lets go eat something. Alright. Chapter 118 Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation Zhong Nuannuan held Chi Yangs hand like an obedient child. When she saw Leng Jinpeng and Qu Mingyi, she asked with a grin, Commander-in-chief, chief of staff, can we sit with you? Of course. Qu Mingyi smiled and agreed. The Jiang family did not even have the opportunity to express their anger. Instead, they could only watch as Zhong Nuannuan left with the commander-in-chief and chief of staff of the military base. Nuannuan, take care of the commander-in-chief and chief of staff for me. Alright, dad. Zhong Kuijun was happy, but the Jiang family was in disbelief. Not only were their earnings being reduced by ten percent, but their daughter-in-law who was capable of leading them to the summit of life was gone too. Kuijun, are you just going to let this happen? Jiang Hanlin was furious. Do you know how much damage Zhong Nuannuan has brought to the Jiang family just because of her ignorance? Zhong Kuijun was not happy. Everyone saw what happened just now. Ou Mingxi has taken a fancy to Chi Yang. I dont think you should blame Nuannuan for this. In fact, you should be praising her. If she can keep Chi Yang by her side, I can prosper in my career through Chi Yang. Naturally, the Zhong family and Cloud Group will also do better. You guys will also have better lives when that day comes. With Nuannuan by Chi Yangs side, Ou Mingxi will not be able to achieve her goal. If she cannot find someone better, shell go back to Hongyang. Then, the Zhong family and Jiang family will attain both their goals. Isnt that great? Or do you think that its better for Nuannuan to not slap some sense into Ou Mingxi? Should she just let Ou Mingxi chase after Chi Yang openly? If she succeeds, both our families will suffer losses. Do you really think that this would be better? Jiang Hanlin had always been overpowered by Zhong Kuijun. After listening to his explanation, he did not say anything. The Jiang family could only endure this. After Zhong Nuannuan and Chi Yang took their food, they sat together with Leng Jinpeng and Qu Mingyi. Leng Jinpeng looked at Chi Yang. Chi Yangs face was stern, but his eyes were gentle. Leng Jinpeng smiled and made fun of Chi Yang. Your significant other is really something else. Shes treasuring you so much. Chi Yang knew what the commander-in-chief meant. However, he wanted to hear him say it. What do you mean, commander-in-chief? Leng Jinpeng was amused by Chi Yangs childishness. However, he still played along. He said, It means that in order to be with you, Nuannuan had just offended the entire Jiang family and also the daughter of the deputy governor. Her spirit in defending her partner without fearing authority figures proves that shes a worthy future army wife. Zhong Nuannuan was so amused by what Leng Jinpeng said that she started laughing. Looking at the smiling face of his wife, Chi Yangs gaze was even softer now. He picked up a piece of meat and fed it to Zhong Nuannuan. He noticed that his wife loved meat. She would eat a lot of meat every day. However, she would not get indigestion and did not grow fat. Chi Yang wanted to fatten up his wife after looking at her waist that was so tiny. It looked like one could snap it in half effortlessly. That was why he kept on feeding her meat. The commander-in-chief and chief of staff could only concentrate on eating their own food after being stuffed with a mouthful of dog food by Chi Yangs actions. They felt like there were thorns in their eyes. Commander-in-chief, your liver is not good. You cant be eating spicy and oily food. Zhong Nuannuan furrowed her brows after looking at Leng Jinpengs diet. She could not help but advise him. Leng Jinpeng was the favorite student of Chi Yangs grandfather. He was going to be promoted to the position of the general, but he had to decline because of his health. He left Emperor District to become a commander-in-chief in Jiang District. Chapter 119 - Keep One’s Own Counsel Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation Even so, his body was still out of shape and he had been diagnosed with liver cancer a year later. The cancer cells had metastasis and he developed stomach cancer. He passed away about half a year later. When he died, he was only 44. She knew all this from her past life. You can tell what kind of sickness I have? Leng Jinpeng and Qu Mingyi were shocked by Zhong Nuannuans advice. An experienced doctor who was trained in Chinese medicine took a fancy to Nuannuan when she was younger and taught her a lot about Chinese medicine and acupuncture, Chi Yang answered. Is that so? Nuannuan is so young, but shes already keeping her own counsel. Have you ever thought about getting a degree in the medical school of the military base? She wants to be an actress, Chi Yang answered for her again. Our Nuannuan is so beautiful. She would definitely be the industrys best actress. An actress? Leng Jinpeng was shocked. A person with Chi Yangs background would not want their wife to pursue this path, right? Was Chi Yang really okay with his woman becoming an actress after that incident? Leng Jinpeng could not help but take another look at Zhong Nuannuan again. His face did not look as well as before. I dont want to be an actress. I want to be a doctor. Chi Yang was startled. Isnt being an actress your dream? Before this, he had asked Nuannuan whether she could give up her dream of being an actress to pursue other things. She could start a business or even stay at home. However, Nuannuan told him that being an actress was her dream. In order to let her achieve her dream, he was willing to compromise. Now, she was saying that she wants to become a doctor instead. Im still young. Isnt it normal to change your dream? Zhong Nuannuan was grinning. It was like she was unaware of Chi Yangs glee and the fluctuating emotions in his heart. What made you change your dreams? Leng Jinpeng asked while smiling. Of course its Chi Yang! Zhong Nuannuan said bluntly. Chi Yangs body tensed up. He gazed at Zhong Nuannuan who was talking to the commander-in-chief. Oh? Did he convince you? He did not convince me. He just told me that he would support my dream. In her previous life, she had never gone to the army. It was always Chi Yang who had come to visit her on set during his days off. She had been so rebellious. He had even forcibly stopped the shooting by locking her up at home. As long as she had not been with Feng Shengxuan, he would not explode. Thinking back, Chi Yang was already at his limit for tolerating her. Zhong Nuannuan smiled gently. When I wanted to be an actress, I didnt plan to accept him. After deciding to accept him, my dreams changed as well. Before this, I heard that he had hurt his head and suffered from some sequelae. At that time, I thought that if I could be an amazing doctor, I could operate on him myself. If I work hard with my studies, I could definitely heal him no matter how severe his wounds are. Thats why my dream is to be a doctor. Hahaha. Such ambition! Leng Jinpeg praised. What Zhong Nuannuan said undoubtedly sounded childish to Leng Jinpeng and Qu Mingyi. However, when Chi Yang heard those affectionate words, he felt like his soul was being sucked into a vortex. His Nuannuan was practicing medicine for him. She wanted to heal him and make him healthy again, so her dream changed into becoming a doctor. Then, could it be said that another dream of hers was to remain by his side? Chapter 120 - Look Down On Someone Then you should go enroll yourself in Shu Medical University. The dean of Shu Medical University in Emperor District was my comrade-in-arms. If you wish for this, I can let you study there without taking the entrance exam, Leng Jinpeng decided on the spot. As the main approver of the marriage report, Leng Jinpeng had investigated Zhong Nuannuan. He knew she would never get accepted into Shu Medical University in Emperor District with her results. It was still alright if she was not an academic achiever. If her medical skills were not good enough, she could be the receptionist or the administrator in the military bases hospital. Or perhaps she could do nothing and just stay at home. As long as shes not an actress, he could justify himself to the old general. Nevertheless, Zhong Nuannuan was unwilling to settle for this. Commander in chief, youre looking down on me. Would you believe that I could pass the exam of Shu Medical Hospital in Emperor District with the highest mark even without you pulling strings for me? Leng Jinpeng was amused by Zhong Nuannuans determination. He did not approve of this girl before. However, Chi Yang liked her and she was the only girl that he had ever fallen for. Thus, for the sake of the Chi Family bloodline, he could only compromise. However, now, he was growing fonder of Zhong Nuannuan. I think I can be considered Chi Yangs uncle. If you can get yourself admitted to Shu Medical University with your results, Uncle Leng will give you a present. You can choose anything you like as long as I can afford it. What do you say? Its fine. Zhong Nuannuan rejected without even batting an eyelid. Leng Jinpeng raised an eyebrow. He did not expect someone to reject his present. We dont have to bet on something that I know that I can do. You said youre Chi Yangs uncle, so I wont take advantage of you. If you really want to give me something, just buy it as you see fit. Ill like anything you give me. so dont worry. Hahaha. Are you really that confident? Leng Jinpeng was becoming even more fond of Zhong Nuannuans personality. Uncle Leng, since youre Chi Yangs uncle, I wont be an outsider with you and will tell you honestly: my medical skills are amazing. After noticing Leng Jinpengs doubtfulness, Zhong Nuannuan said, Uncle Leng, look at you. Your face is dark and gloomy. When you speak to me, I can see that theres a hint of purple at the tip of your tongue. Your face is dark and theres a copper tone to it. For other people who dont understand, theyd just think that its normal to be so tan since youre soldiers. However, comparing your skin with Chi Yang, yours does not share the same luster nor elasticity as your skin is dry and coarse. Its grey and ashy around your eyes, and you have telangiectasia on your face. I dont need to read your pulse to know that you have severe stomach and liver diseases. I can tell only from your face. Your gastritis is severe and your liver is at the cirrhosisstage . Uncle Leng, am I right? Zhong Nuannuans words shocked the three men. Even Chi Yang, who knew she had learned from a Chinese physician, was shocked. This were the results Leng Jinpeng had gotten when he went for a follow up in the the military base hospital last week. After taking medicine for half a year, his condition did not get better. The military bases hospital had asked him to stay in the hospital but Leng Jinpeng vehemently refused. I didnt tell her about you, Chi Yang said immediately when he saw Leng Jinpeng looking at him. Until then, he only knew that his wife had learned Chinese medicine . However, he did not expect her to already reach this level. After listening to Chi Yang, Leng Jinpeng and Qu MIngyi were even more surprised. She could deduce his condition just by looking at him. How could this be explained by good medical skills? This was a superb artistic achievement! Chapter 121 - Acupuncture Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation Then, do you have any ways to try to stop the worsening of the disease on the premise that he does not want to be hospitalized? Even though Qu Mingyi felt that his question was a little stupid, the military base hospital could do nothing. As he could only watch the commander-in-chiefs condition worsen day by day, he could not help but ask the question. It was not his fault that this commander-in-chief was so stubborn that he refused to be hospitalized. It would take a long time to cure Uncle Lengs condition with acupuncture. However, if we combine western and eastern medicine, theres a huge chance that it could work. Uncle Leng, since youre not okay with being hospitalized, are you okay with doing acupuncture two to three times in a week? How long does each session take? Leng Jinpeng cut to the chase and asked. Not long. Half an hour each . Leng Jinpeng nodded. Just schedule the timing for me. If I dont have anything important going on, Ill come over for the treatment. No need. You should just carry on with your job. Ill go over to the military base. No way. Youre in your third year. Your studies are more important. Dont you want to get into Shu Medical University? Uncle Leng, do you think I wont be able to get into university with my intelligence? I can even confidently tell you that I can cure your illness. Leng Jinpeng stared at her blankly before he burst out laughing. Then, Ill trust you with my body, Dr. Zhong. No problem. Ill arrange the timing with you every time you come over. Alright. The two of them came to an agreement while Qu Mingyi watched on with wide eyes and a gaping mouth. Qu Mingyi looked at the calm Chi Yang who was simply feeding Zhong Nuannuan the entire time. Eventually, he could not control himself and asked, Nuannuan, can you really cure him? Uncle Leng is Chi Yangs uncle. Even if Im really clueless, I wont joke about Uncle Lengs life. The next stage for cirrhosis is liver cancer. When that happens, it will be harder to treat. Hahaha. Qu Mingxi laughed. Chi Yang, you really found a treasure. Chi Yang looked at Zhong Nuannuan as the corners of his lips curved upward. There was a bottomless gentleness in his eyes. Meeting Chi Yangs starry gaze, Zhong Nuannuans heart thumped against her chest uncontrollably. After Zhong Kuijun heard the commander-in-chiefs laugh, he wanted to pop in and look. However, Jiang Shuwan called him as she was walking toward the door. Kuijun, look whos here. After Zhong Kuijun took a proper gander at the person behind Jiang Shuwan, his face lit up. Isnt that Mingzhe? Its great that Uncle Zhong still remembers me. The man was wearing a pair of glasses with gold frames. He was smiling politely, looking elegant and refined. How can I forget you? The Gu Family is the pride and joy of the entire Jiang District! Gu Mingzhe smiled. Zhong Kuijun was so passionate that he forgot his last name. Uncle, youre mocking me. Zhong Kuijun and Jiang Shuwan laughed. After all, they wanted to claim connections with the Gu Family but, unfortunately, they could not. They also had no idea why Gu Mingzhe would come to the Zhong family banquet unannounced. Right, Mingzhe, what are you doing here in Jiang District? Not long ago, my father bought a mountain in the Northern Area of Jiang District. He wanted to develop a five-star hot spring resort over there. I came here to do an on-site inspection and finalize the construction plan. I heard theres a banquet in Uncles house, so I came here with thick skin. I dont have an invitation card, so I could only ask Aunty to bring me in. Chapter 122 - Gu Mingzhe’s Passionate Gaze Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation Hahaha, youre not being thick-skinned at all. Youre the famous young master from Gu Family. Its an honor that you can attend our banquet. I heard the reason for the banquet today is to welcome Qianqian. Is she in trouble? Anything I can help with? Zhong Kuijun chuckled and replied, Mingzhe, its been four to five years since you left Jiang District, so you have no idea. Half a year ago, the daughter that has been lost for so many years returned to us. Then, there was a misunderstanding as someone slandered Nuannuans name, claiming that shes a murderer. Now that the court has acquitted Nuannuan, we decided to host this banquet to welcome her back. Nuannuan is the subject of this banquet. Gu Mingzhe was shocked, yet also glad. Congratulations, Uncle, for finding your beloved daughter. Nuannuan must be the daughter Uncle had with his previous wife, am I right? Zhong Kuijuns eyes glimmered. Qianqian was the one I fathered with my ex-wife. Nuannuan is me and your auntys daughter. Gu Mingzhe was shocked. I see. After he said this, Gu Mingzhe handed the box in his hand to Zhong Kuijun. I didnt have much time to prepare as I was in a rush. This is just a little something from me. I hope you wont dislike it. Zhong Kuijun accepted the gift with a good mood. He laughed heartily. Im happy that you could come, Mingzhe. Youre too courteous. Ah, isnt that Qianqian? Jiang Shuwan called out suddenly. Qianqian, come here. Look whos here. Before Zhong Qianqian left the room, she called Aiden again while she was fixing her makeup. However, his phone was still switched off. She was feeling moody when she heard her mother screaming, so she did not really care about her ladylike image. However, the next second, when she saw the man standing next to her parents, Zhong Qianqian stopped in her tracks. She felt joy creeping into her heart. Wasnt that her childhood crush Gu Mingzhe? However, five years ago, Gu Mingzhe followed his family to Emperor District. She did not have the chance to tell him how she felt at the time. This person was her first love! He was the young master of the biggest noble family in Jiang District! Zhong Qianqian too a deep breath. She sashayed over with the best posture she could muster. When Gu Mingzhe saw the ice jade crescent necklace on Zhong Qianqians neck, his pupils dilated, followed by stars in his eyes. Qianqian, long time no see. Everyone said that girls would change drastically when they reach 18. Its only been 5 years and youre already so beautiful that I could hardly recognize you. Being on the receiving end of Gu Mingzhes passionate gaze, Zhong Qianqian felt her heart burning up. Bro Mingzhe, long time no see. Gu Mingzhes was smiling. His gaze was affectionate as he stared at Zhong Qianqian. He did not say anything for a long while. As Zhong Qianqian felt like she was drowning in his affectionate gaze, he stopped and said softly, Long time no see. Jiang Shuwans heart was almost melted by Gu Mingzhe. When she saw her daughters mood getting better, she felt good as well. It was not an illusion. Gu Mingzhe had a crush on her Qianqian. A huge crush. Bro Mingzhe, what are you doing in Jiang District? The reason Im back this time Gu Mingzhe and Zhong Qianqian were in a state where they had forgotten about everyone elses existence as they chatted happily. Zhong Kuijun and Jiang Shuwan were happy with this couple, so they quickly made up an excuse to leave. Kuijun, say do you think Mingzhe fancies Qianqian? Its up to the youngsters to find out. Chapter 123 - Naive Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation Eh, why are you not concerned about Qianqian? Thats the Gu Family! You know its because thats the Gu Family. We little aristocrats cant compare to them. So, were not the ones influencing whether this will happen or not. Qianqian is an important character in this. If she has half of Nuannuans skills of seduction, then this will succeed. However, if she is still arrogant and unreasonable as before and does things without thinking, therell only be a small chance of this going through. Hmph, Qianqian is naive! Shes not despicable like her. After receiving Zhong Kuijuns warnings, Jiang Shuwan shut her mouth obediently. Shuwan, whos that young man? You look so emotional. Lin Xin smelt something going on so she brought Ye Mengxi over to greet Jiang Shuwan. Her gaze was glued on Gu Mingzhe. Jiang Shuwan hated gossiping women like Lin Xin. She smiled. Have you ever heard of the Gu Family from Emperor District? Of course! Theyre the aristocrats that left Jiang District in the past! Jiang Shuwan said softly, Thats Young Master Gu, Gu Mingzhe! He grew up with our Qianqian. Theyre childhood sweethearts. Lin Xin and Ye Mengxis eyes grew wide, especially Ye Mingxis. Stars almost fell out from her eyes from the way she was looking at Gu Mingzhe. The Ye Family was not a military and political family, so they did not understand how bright Chi Yangs future could be when he was promoted to captain at only 26 years old. However, the Gu Family was in the business world. Moreover, they also made a name for themself in Emperor District. For them, the Gu Family was like a delicious steak, causing them to circle around them like flies. Lin Xin grabbed Jiang Shuwans arms affectionately. Shuwan, you have such good luck. One of your daughters is with the youngest and wealthiest soldier in Jiang District. He could spend 7.5 million dollars on a custom made Venia dress with no problem. Another one of your daughters is also childhood sweethearts with a rich young master from Emperor District. Shuwan, for the sake of our relationship, can you introduce Young Master Gu to me? Im not trying to steal Nuannuans man, but our Old Man Ye needs to go do some business in Emperor District and you know how difficult it is to do things there. You can just recommend us to him. If we succeed, Ill be very grateful to you. After Zhong Kuijun heard that, he turned around and left immediately, leaving to greet the other guests. Meanwhile, Jiang Shuwan was still smiling brightly. Lin Xin, what are you talking about? Even though this banquet it to welcome Nuannuans return, its also a platform for everyone to broaden their social circles. Its fate that everyone can gather here today. If you have anything on your mind, just go to Young Master Gu directly. I am not familiar with your company, so it wont be appropriate for me to get involved with it. Were all friends, but itll look like were outsiders if were so courteous with each other. Ill go take a look over there. Please enjoy your meal, we hired the top chef in Lijing Mansion today. Mengxi, please eat more. After she said that, Jiang Shuwan left slowly, leaving Lin Xin and her daughter gritting their teeth. Whats so great about that? Mengxi, lets go. Ill bring you to say hi to Young Master Gu. I dont believe that a beauty queen like you wont be able to charm a man that even Zhong Qianqian can handle. After that, she brought Ye Mengxi over. Qianqian, is this your boyfriend? Why didnt you introduce us? Chapter 124 - Smiling On The Outside, Swearing On The Inside When Xue Miqi saw that Zhong Qianqian was being affectionate with a man, she walked over in hopes that she would be introduced. However, she quickly saw Lin Xin bringing Ye Mengxi over. Thus, she stood to one side to avoid getting involved in the battle. Zhong Qianqian dared to argue with Ye Mengxi, but she did not. Zhong Qianqian was mad when she saw the impeccably dressed Ye Mengxi looking at Gu Mingzhe with heart in her eyes. She was openly flirting with him. She was already mad with Zhong Nuannuan, but finally, she had stumbled upon a childhood sweetheart who was reliable and easy to talk to. Who would expect this fly to come out of nowhere and block her way. However, Zhong Qianqian still needed to show her manners as an aristocratic missus. Therefore, she greeted them while suppressing the disgust in her heart. Aunty Lin, this is my friend, Mingzhe. Bro Mingzhe, this is my mothers close friend, Aunty Lin. Zhong Qianqian purposely did not introduce Ye Mingxi. She also did not tell them Gu Mingzhes last name. This successfully stopped Lin Xin from saying her next sentence. Gu Mingzhe smiled elegantly. Aunty Lin. Hello! Youre Mingzhe, right? Youre so handsome. Are you from Jiang District as well? Whats your last name? Zhong Qianqian was smiling on the outside, but on the inside, she was screaming profanities. She wanted so badly to pour the juice in her hand onto this wretched woman. My last name is Gu. Aiya! The Gu Family used to be the top aristocrats in Jiang District but then they decided to move to Emperor District and became the aristocrat there. Could you be the young master of that same Gu Family? Lin Xin had a shocked expression on her face. Gu Mingzhe smiled and tacited admitted. Aiya, this is such good luck! Young Master Gu, can we sit down and have a drink? Zhong Qianqians face was dark. Gu Mingzhe noticed that she was unhappy, so with an elegant smile on his face, he rejected politely. No, thanks. I havent seen Qianqian in five years, so we have a lot to talk about. Aunty Lin, please enjoy yourself. After he said that, he nodded at Zhong Qianqian, signaling that they could leave. Zhong Nuanuan almost melted when she saw that Gu Mingzhe did not allow those flies to come near her. He even stood behind her to block out the disturbance from those insistent pests. An elegant and imposing smile appeared on her face when she turned around and left. Lin Xin was stunned. She looked at her daughter who was also feeling extremely aggrieved. Then, she suddenly threw caution to the wind and went over to block Zhong Qianqians way before suggesting with thick skin, Qianqian, Lil Xi is your classmate. She doesnt know anyone here but you. Why dont you and Mingzhe take her to eat something? Zhong Qianqian was very annoyed by Lin Xin. She peered over to Xue Miqi and smiled. Miqi, I have something to take care of with Bro Mingzhe. Why dont you accompany Mengxi to eat something? Aunty Lin, this is Xue Miqi. Shes also our classmate. Alright. As Zhong Qianqians friend, Xue Miqi instantly agreed . Bro Mingzhe, lets go. Alright. Lin Xin saw that Zhong Qianqian was connect them, so she stopped pleading with her. She walked in front of Gu Mingzhe and changed the way she addressed him, now acting like she had known him forever. Mingzhe, if I may be so bold to ask a favor. My husband is going to Emperor District for a business trip next month. You know how hard it is to do things in Emperor DIstrict, but since youre an aristocrat form Jiang District and yet have such a good relationship with the Zhong family, I just wanted to ask you for a small favor. Dont worry, after its done, well definitely return the favor. I assume you and Qianqian havent eaten yet. Why dont we sit down and chat for a bit? Chapter 125 - Gang Up Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation After she said that, Lin Xin did not give any chance for Gu Mingzhe to decline. She said to Ye Mengxi, Mengxi, get someone to find a table for four in a quiet place. Ye Mengxi looked at Xue Miqi, then opened her mouth and ordered. Miqi, get me a table for four somewhere nice and secluded. Xue Miqi, Damn it. Shes treating me like a servant. As Ye Mengxi was ordering Xue Miqi, Gu Mingzhe hinted at his assistant from not far away. The assistant walked over and took out a card from his bag. Then, he handed it over to Lin Xin. Before Lin Xin could come back to her senses, Gu Mingzhe said, Aunty Lin, this is my assistant, Lil Chen. You can send your companys proposal to Lil Chens e-mail. Ill consider the proposal at a later time. Excuse me. Gu Mingzhe was still elegant and polite, however, his tone was unmistakably for,. No matter how thick-skinned Lin Xin was, at this moment, she could only smile and agree. Under Ye Mengxis reluctant gaze, Gu Mingzhe looked at Zhong Qianqian gently before sauomg, Lets go. Alright. Zhong Qianqian looked at Lin Xin and the pale Ye Mengxi. She smiled victoriously and left. At that moment, Zhong QIanqian felt the same superiority Zhong Nuannuan always felt when facing her. Pah, who does she think she is? Shes just the niece of a nouveau riche. Does she really think she can amount to anything? Qianqian, youre so beautiful today. Zhong Qianqians heart was dead after being stamped upon by Chi Yang and Aiden. However, Gu Mingzhes praises lit her heart on fire once again. I remember when our family was leaving Jiang District five years ago, you were wearing a red gown and this same crescent jade necklace to the banquet. Its fine if you laugh at me, but I was mesmerized by you even though you were 13 at the time. Now that its been five years, you look even more mature and beautiful than ever. Its hard to believe that youre even more appealing than back then. Zhong Qianqian was ecstatic. Even though she had been wearing white at that banquet, she had indeed been wearing this crescent jade necklace on her neck. After all, she would wear this jade necklace to every special banquet. Gu Mingzhe could still vaguely remember what she was was wearing five years later. Zhong Qianqian was overwhelmed by this fact. After all, their family was nothing compared to the Gu Family. When you were at my house for the banquet, you only nodded and me and we did not talk. I did not expect you to remember what I was wearing five years later. Gu Mingzhe could not help but chuckle. His voice was soothing, matching his elegant and refined demeanor. I can guess you must have complained about me at that time based on what you just said. Zhong Qianqian pouted her red lips. How could we dare to complain about aristocrats like you? Gu Mingzhe laughed again. Actually I wanted to talk to you, but you know, 17-year-old boys are so bashful. I mentally prepared myself the entire day, but in the end, I still did not have the guts to do so. Hmph, I dont believe you! You were so happy talking to those girls from Emperor District. At that time, she was jealous of those rich girls from Emperor District. Their existence signified the first time she had transformed into an ugly duckling, from her usual beautiful swan persona. Its because I know them and I didnt have any hesitations -thats why I could talk to them comfortably. However, I keep feeling like somethings holding me back when Im facing you. There were a few times when I wanted to talk to you, but I didnt have the guts. Chapter 126 - As Blessed As A Princess Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation Pfft. Zhong Qianqian was guffawing. She was so happy she wanted to scream. Gu Mingzhe told her that he was nervous talking to her! Hesitations? Like what? Gu Mingzhes slightly upturned eyes gazed longingly at Zhong Qianqian. Guess. Zhong Qianqian did not dare to just simply guess. Thus, she said in a reserved manner. I dont want to. Its fine if you dont want to tell me. Gu Mingzhe took two glasses of wine from the server and handed one to Zhong Qianqian. Lets toast to our meeting again five years later. Zhong Qianqian suppressed her joy. Right, lets toast to our meeting five years later. Gu Mingzhe took a sip of the wine and glued his eyes on Zhong Qianqian. He staredat Zhong Qianqian until she felt uncomfortable. When he saw that she was blushing, he said, Qianqian, youre so beautiful. I was stunned by you. Zhong Qianqians face was redder now. This was the first time she had been hit on by such an excellent man, so she did not know what to do. Even though I didnt see you oftem, it seems like youre always wearing this necklace. Does it mean anything to you? Zhong Qianqian was on cloud nine after being asked such an intimate question out of nowhere. She did not hesitate before replying, Its something that Ive been wearing since I was small. My mom asked me to not take it off as she told me that it can ward off evil spirits. 1I always thought that youre Aunty Zhongs daughter. However, I heard your dad say that youre not her real daughter, but the daughter of him and his ex-wife? Zhong Qianqian did not want to be reminded of this. First of all, she was not that b*tchs daughter. Secondly, she was afraid that Gu Mingzhe would dislike her because of this. After all, the outsiders thought that the only reason the Zhong Family could get into the circle of the aristocrats in Jiang District was because of the Jiang Family. In a way, they felt the Jiang Family were the true aristocrats. What if Gu Mingzhe did not like her anymore after she admitted that she was not Jiang Shuwans daughter? Nevertheless, it was as if he could see through her. Gu Mingzhe reached out and pulled Zhong Nuannuan into his arms without warning. He held her tightly and comforted her, Its fine. Even if youre not the child of the Jiang Family and could not get as much love as your younger sister, in my heart, youre still the best. 1Zhong Qianqian felt that she was as blessed as a princess in a fairy tale while she leaned against Gu Mingzhe and listened to his steady heartbeat. Suddenly, she felt his body tensed up. She lifted her head and saw that he was staring at something behind her back; He could not hide the shock in his eyes. Zhong Qianqian turned around and her pupils dilated. Zhong Nuannuan! She clenched her fists as her hatred went through the roof. This devious woman. She already had Chi Yang, but she was still flirting with Gu Mingzhe. She was so shameless! When she saw that Gu Mingzhe was in a daze, Zhong Qianqian flashed him an exaggerated smile. Nuannuan, Chi Yang, where did you go? I cant find you anywhere. Without waiting for the two to answer, she introduced them to Gu Mingzhe. Bro Mingzhe, this is my sister Zhong Nuannuan who was kidnapped by human traffickers and had been missing for many years. This is my sisters fiance, Chi Yang. Hes the youngest army captain ever in Jiang District. Even though he had seen a lot of beautiful women in Emperor District, Gu Mingzhe was still shocked by Zhong Nuannuans looks. She was dressed to kill. After he came back to his senses, he smiled and said apologetically, So, youre Nuannuan. Congratulations on clearing your name and proving your innocence. Zhong Nuannuan replied flatly. Thanks. Chapter 127 - She’s Finally the Queen Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation Nuannuan, this is my friend, Bro Mingzhe. Hello. Im Gu Mingzhe. Well see each other often in the future. Since youre Qianqians sister, just call me Bro Mingzhe like her. Why will you see Nuannuan often in the future? Nuannuan already has a fiance. Chi Yang and my sister are very close. Even though she knew she should not say that, Zhong Qianqian could not suppress the anger in her heart. Because Im going after you. If I fail, Ill have to ask for support in the form of Nuannuan. If I succeed, Nuannuan will be my sister-in-law. So, no matter how I look at it Ill still be seeing her a lot. Gu Mingzhes sudden confession shocked Zhong Qianqian. She held back a scream that was threatening to escape from her throat. Then, she glared at Gu Mingzhe while pouting playfully. Zhong Nuannuan looked at Zhong Qianqian and smiled lightly. Looks like you wont be needing my help, Brother-in-Law. Zhong Qianqians heart melted when Zhong Nuannuan referred to Gu Mingzhe as her brother-in-law. This was the first time a man had chosen her and not Zhong Nuannuan after seeing the two sisters. This person was even the young master of the Gu Family from Emperor District. Sis, we still have guests arriving, but have fun with brother-in-law. After Zhong Nuannuan said that, she left while holding Chi Yangs hand. Bro Mingzhe, please dont take it to heart. Nuannuan was kidnapped when she was three. She grew up in the mountains, so when she came back, my parents spoilt her. She was not taught about manners so please dont be mad at her. 1I wont. I think Nuannuan is quite impressive. She has the demeanor of an influential person. Zhong Qianqian was not happy that Gu Mingzhe was praising Zhong Nuannuan, and she did not know what to say. Who would have expected Gu Mingzhe to flirt with her out of nowhere. After all, shes my future sister-in-law. It might be a good thing. Zhong Qianqian laughed after being teased by him. She felt happy and grounded when she was with Gu Mingzhe. Whats wrong? Zhong Nuannuan was confused by Chi Yangs behaviour. His aura was icy ever since he saw Gu Mingzhe. Stay away from him. Zhong Nuannuan lifted her eyebrow. He likes Zhong Qianqian, not me. This person was her brother-on-law in her previous life. After Zhong Qianqian became the miss of the Nangong Family, she lost all interest in him. Furthermore, she found out that Gu Mingzhe identified her from the jade necklace and stopped her before she could rise to an even higher social status. As a result, she felt that she was being cheated so she kicked him away immediately. They got a speedy divorce after this. Since she had an uncle from the Nangong Family that loved all of his nieces like they were treasures, Gu Mingzhe could not do anything to her and had no choice but to agree to the divorce. The Gu Family was even boycotted by the Nangong Family; they could not survive in Emperor District and they swiftly fell from grace. Meanwhile, Zhong Qianqian did everything to try to win back the powerful Chi Yang after her divorce. Chi Yang refused to get a divorce, so Jiang Shuwan instructed her to drug Chi Yangs tea. This was what eventually caused her and Chi Yangs death. Thus, Zhong Nuannuan did not have any worries about Gu Mingzhe possibly liking her. After all, Gu Mingzhe had been crazy about Zhong Qianqian in her previous life. He seemed to have been chasing after Zhong Qianqian, and when hhe looked at Zhong Qianqian, it was as if he was evaluating his advantages cautiously. However, when he lookd at you, his eyes seemed shocked. In addition to this, there was an infatuation that he simply could not hide. However, Chi Yang did not add this. 1 Chapter 128 - I Trust You Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation A man would only look like this when he had his eyes on his prey. As a man, Chi Yang could smell the desire coming from him. She noticed that Chi Yang was unhappy with the way Gu Mingzhe had looked at her. Dont worry. I wont get close to him. I have such an excellent man like you to occupy my eyeballs, so who else could enter my line of sight? Chi Yang immediately retracted his cold aura; He was like a lion that had been tamed. Now, he looked so harmless that you almost felt as though you could reach out and caress his head. Are you coming to the military base to treat the commander-in-chief next week? Why? You dont trust me? I do. Why would he not? He believed everything she said. Moreover, he also knew that she would not fool around with the commander-in-chiefs life. Zhong Nuannuans eyes were narrow from her wide small. Yeah, well, I have to trouble you for my leave of absence from school. Okay. Chi Yang answered softly. After being quiet for a while, Chi Yang asked her the question that he was most concerned about. Even though you need only half an hour for acupuncture, you would need about an hour for the preparation before and after. In addition to the the time you need for dinner and commute, youll only get to leave at 10 pm. Would that be too late? Yeah, it is a little too late. Zhong Nuannuan nodded her agreement. Then are you going back on the same day or the next day? Zhong Nuannuan smiled at Chi Yang. Hmm, when does Brother Chi Yang want me to go back? The smell of the young lady invaded his lips and nose. Chi Yang felt suffocated. He said sternly, Im afraid that you wont be able to rest well if you go back too late. Zhong Nuannuan noticed there was a hint of red on the tip of Chi Yangs ears. A tough guy like him was shy! Zhong Nuannuan felt her heart melting from the juxtaposition of this man. Pfft! She could not help but burst out laughing. Under Chi Yangs stern and serious gaze, she replied, Yeah, what should we do? The corner of Zhong Nuannuans eyes lifted as they sparkled brightly. She looked like a flirtatious vixen, tugging at Chi Yangs heartstrings. He was dazed and could not help but reach out and pinch her cheeks. Her cheeks were filled with collagen and soon blushed a peachy tint. The feel of her cheeks was better than he had imagined. It felt soft and bouncy like a glutonious rice ball. It felt so good that he did not want to remove his hand. Stay in my dorm. Chi Yangs voice was hoarse, his eyes expectant. His initial plan was to buy a house so that Nuannuan could stay with him at an appropriate time in the future. However, now that they finally had a chance to stay together, naturally , Chi Yang could not wait. He was more excited about Nuannuan staying in the military base than the house he had bought in the district. Since the military base was his more typical residence, if Nuannuan could live there comfortably, he would be happy. Okay. It was as though millions of fireworks went off in Chi Yangs heart when she agreed. What do you want to eat? Ill get it for you. Chi Yang forgot about Gu Mingzhe in the blink of an eye. He was in a great mood. Zhong Nuannuan grinned and pointed at a few food items that she liked. Then, Chi Yang took a plate and started to take the food for her, stacking the food on his plate in an orderly fashion. Suddenly, Zhong Nuannuan felt her cellphone vibrating, so she took it out to check it. Chapter 129 - 24k Golden Pot Stirrer It was from Aiden. Big boss, was Zhong Qianqian upset, devastated, and rethinking her life when I, your future brother-in-law did not show up? In a luxurious mansion, Aiden and Selina were chomping on burgers as their fingers danced. A split second later, the words KO appeared on the screen. When he heard the notification for the reply, Aiden smirked handsomely. Based on my experience with girls, a woman like Zhong Qianqian would definitely be so upset that she would not want to attend the banquet. Say, would she kill herself from sadness? Selina looked at him in disgust. Youre handsome when youre not speaking. When you open your mouth, you instantlybecome an idiot . Stop lollygagging and open it. Aiden pouted. He was not happy with Selinas false accusations. Then I shall let you see the charm of your future brother-in-law. After saying that, he switched on the phone. However, he only saw a one-word reply. Hehe. Selina read the word out loud and looked at the puzzled Aiden whilst patting his shoulder. She did not want to crush him. No way! Aiden was in a bad mood. Did his charm decrease so fast that he could not even seduce a little girl who was out of luck? He typed quickly on his phone. What do you mean by hehe? Is she not upset? No way! All humans, regardless of gender, would definitely fall under my charm. Unless shes a transvestite? What about me? The other party responded quickly. Youre not even human! You dont count! Selina glared at him. Idiot. Aiden, What did he send? Could he recall his message? Big Boss, why did you stop replying me? Big Boss, Ive made a mistake! Um, is Zhong Qianqian sad? Finally, he received a reply. No. See? Big Boss is kind. She would not get mad at me over some small matter. After all, Im the apple of her eye. Selina looked at Aidens pleased face and wanted so badly to hit him. What should she do? Big Boss, Ive embarrassed you. Can you tell me why Zhong Qianqian is indifferent? It doesnt make sense! You know my flirting skills! Could it be that Zhong Qianqian is at a higher level than you? A rich young master of an aristocratic family is after her now. Who are you? What is your name? What is your job? Damn it! Just you wait! Mom, I want to leave. Ye Mengxi was crushed by Zhong Nuannuan and Zhong Qianqian. This was the first time she had suffered a setback in her life. Chi Yang, who was a captain at 26 with an interesting background, and the young master from the aristocratic family in Emperor District did not even look at her. Even though she had a lot of men surrounding her who were in love with her, how could those children of entrepreneurs compare to Chi Yang and Gu Mingzhe? Lin Xins face was dark too, as not only had Ye Mengxi been being called out, she had been called out as well. Moreover, she was Madam Ye. However, he was an aristocrat of Emperor District, so she would not dare to even let out a fart after being called out. They had the power to destroy the entire Ye Family if she dared to fight back. Suddenly, there was a commotion from the crowd near the door. Someone even screamed from shock. Lin Xin and Ye Mengxi turned their heads to look, and instantly, their eyes went wide. Chapter 130 - Being Sexy For The Elders Is Not Coquettish A super luxurious Aston Martin had stopped in front of the Zhong residence. Its eye-catching champagne colour and gorgeous streamlined body gave the supercar a strong feel of modernity and explosiveness. Oh my god! This Aston Martin is so beautiful! Its totally the prettiest car Ive ever seen! Nonsense, this is the One-77, limited to only 77 of its kind worldwide, and only five cars like this are available in the whole of Camino. Only five of them? One of them is right here at the Zhong residence! It seems like the Zhong Family has a very extensive social network! Theyve already invited the lieutenant general, major general and Master Gu from Emperor District, and now heres yet another impressive guest. The person whos able to drive a car like this must definitely have an extraordinary background The car doors were opened by the parking valet, and a pair of slender, long legs soon came into view. In an instant, a tall and handsome foreign man wearing a perfectly-tailored maroon suit appeared in front of everyone. A foreigner! Who Who exactly is this? Hello, are you here for the Zhong family banquet? It took just one glance for Ye Mengxi to fall for Aidens deep, handsome features and slender but muscular figure. She usually would not dare to approach a man with an aura like this, but a pent-up urge inside her made her carry out the most courageous, yet almost most embarrassing, move in her life In front of all the guests, she walked toward Aiden and spoke to him in a slightly impure, yet fluent Luntanese language. Yes. Aiden flashed a gentlemanly smile, but replied to her in pure Hanlanese language. Ye Mengxi was completely stunned, and froze for a moment before quickly recovering and saying, My name is Ye Mengxi, my Ye family is a family friend of the Zhong family. What about you? Whats your name? My name is Aiden! Jiang Shuwan was hurriedly making her way over to Aiden as she called to him from afar. After this, she used her body as a shield to protect Aiden like a protective old hen, afraid that the weasel Ye Mengxi would take her chick away. Aiden, who had just experienced being treated like a chick for the first time, was shocked! Ye Mengxi, who was suddenly treated like a weasel, was also taken aback. Youve finally arrived, Qianqian thought you werent coming! Jiang Shuwan smiled broadly after cutting off the interaction between Ye Mengxi and Aiden. Although Aiden was already two hours late, his presence was still an honor for the Zhong family. Old man Zhong, come here quickly, Aiden is here! Jiang Shuwan was completely unfazed by the guests complaining that she was being loud or rude, and she shouted at Zhong Kuijun, who was at the time preparing to talk to the commander-in-chief. This time, even the guests who did not notice the persons sudden appearance turned around and looked in their direction. In addition to this, someone said that an Aston Martin One-77 was parked at the door, so everyone was speculating about the identity of the heavyweight figure that had just arrived. Zhong Kuijun hurried over and enthusiastically engaged in some small talk with Aiden. After that, he loudly announced to the curious guests, Everyone, allow me to make an introduction. This is Mr Aiden, the Vice President and General Manager of Tianheng Holdings, who has just recently arrived in Camino. The entire banquet hall was immediately in an uproar. Everyone took out their phones to snap pictures, then went onto Baidu to search for Aidens identity. Aiden was in charge of attending all of Tianhengs important events. The mysterious CEO had never shown himself before, so all the online news articles about Tianheng were filled with Aidens face. When the guests realized that Aiden was not a General Manager of the Jiang District branch, but the top-ranked Vice President and General Manager of Tianheng Holdings, their eyes instantly shone, and they all came around to say hello to him. Chapter 131 - Dogfight Ye Mengxis eyes were completely glued on Aiden, and she stared directly at him until his figure was blocked out by the other guests. Only then did she recover her composure and prepare to move forward to talk to Aiden. As a result, another male guest stepped on her shoe, and she was in so much pain that she released an earth-shattering scream. Ye Mengxis scream attracted Aidens attention, and everyone cast dissatisfied glances at him as he looked toward her. Ye Mengxis toes were almost broken from the trampling, and her face was pale. Are you alright? Does it hurt? The intense look in Aidens deep eyes produced an aphrodisiac-like effect on Ye Mengxi, and her pale face instantly flushed red. Under Aidens gaze, she could not even manage to speak clearly. No I Im fine After confirming that his own charm was not the issue, Aiden then ignored this vicious former school beauty that had always given his boss small shoes to wear during her schooling days. In front of her, he asked Jiang Shuwan, Auntie, where is Qianqian? Shes inside She was just about to answer that Qianqian was together with Gu Mingzhe when she suddenly came back to her senses. Oh my goodness! Gu Mingzhe was pursuing her familys Qianqian, and now here was Aiden! This was simply Qianqian is inside taking care of the guests, Auntie will help you call her over right away. Kuijun, take Aiden to eat something first, he must be hungry since he arrived so late. Sure. Zhong Kuijun immediately nodded, cooperating with his wifes requests. Qianqian is inside talking to her boyfriend, and she might not be able to come outside for a while. Shall I take you to eat something instead? A bad feeling instantly arose from Zhong Kuijuns stomach. Ye Mengxi had just sold Zhong Qianqian out! Mengxi, what are you saying? Since when does Qianqian have a boyfriend? Dont talk nonsense! Huh? Isnt Qianqians boyfriend the young master of the rich Gu family from Emperor District? I saw that she treasured Master Gu to the point that she wasnt even willing to introduce him to our Mengxi. You! Zhong Kuijun fumed , but it was not appropriate for him to vent it on the spot. His heart was filled with hatred, and he immediately decided to place the Ye family on his blacklist. Aiden, you said you wanted to look for Zhong Qianqian as soon as you arrived. Do you mind if Auntie asks you boldly about what your relationship is with her? When she saw no reply from Aiden, Lin Xin continued. Aiden, Auntie is not measuring anothers corn by her own bushel. When Master Gu from Emperor District arrived a moment ago, Zhong Qianqian was so happy Dont be fooled. On the other end, Jiang Shuwan was just preparing to look for Qianqian when she saw Zhong Qianqian walking toward her with Gu Mingzhe by her side. Jiang Shuwan whispered briefly into Zhong Qianqians ears, and Zhong Qianqian hurried over immediately, just in time to hear Lin Xins slander. Zhong Qianqian was furious, but she was too embarrassed to start a catfight in front of all the guests. Thus, she could only glare at Jiang Shuwan, and blame her mother for making such a cheap friend. Aiden, this is our familys Lil Xi, youve spoken to her earlier. Im not trying to boast, but our Xixi would never hook up with men outside. The upbringing of our Ye family has always been very strict, and our daughters are good girls that behave with etiquette. Shes also the campus belle in Zhong Qianqians school! Jiang Shuwan and Zhong Qianqian were extremely pissed off by Lin Xin, and they were just about to lash out at at her for her shamelessness when Aiden spoke. This lady, I think youve misunderstood. Im not in a relationship with Qianqian. That one sentence made Zhong Qianqian and Jiang Shuwans face turn pale. Meanwhile, Ye Mengxis face went absurdly red. Chapter 132 - True And Fake Rivals Im currently pursuing Qianqian, so if there are other men around her, Im willing to engage in fair competition with them. Lin Xin, Ye Mengxi and Gu Mingzhe were speechless, while all the other guests were astonished. What did they just hear? The Vice President of Tianheng Holdings actually wanted to have a fair competition with Master Gu from Emperor District just for Zhong Qianqian? Were their eyes covered with feces? Jiang Shuwan and Zhong Qianqian widened their eyes in disbelief. Compared to Aiden directly admitting his relationship with Zhong Qianqian, this announcement was undoubtedbly more dignified, uplifting and pleasant! Gu Mingzhe narrowed his eyes at Aiden. Judging by the other partys well-cut tailored suit and the guests surrounding him, he could conclude that this person was probably somebody significant. Besides that, his clothes were of the same color hue as Zhong Qianqian, so it only took one glance for Gu Mingzhe to mark Aiden as his rival. Although he was a strong rival, Gu Mingzhe still felt quite confident. After all, in Jiang District, people who possessed a higher status than him were almost nonexistent. However Gu Mingzhe had noticed the other partys chiseled features and excellent body figure; he knew that a man like this could easily arouse feelings of infatuation within women. He just did not know which side Zhong Qianqian would lean toward either since they did not have much economic disparity between them. No matter which side Zhong Qianqian leaned toward, she would still be his! Aiden automatically blocked out everyones gaze, and he walked past Ye Mengxi, who had just humiliated herself. It was unknown whether it was intentional or accidental, but his arm brushed across her shoulder as he walked past, which caused her to stagger for a moment as her face instantly turned pale. If not for Lin Xins sharp eyes and nimble hands which quickly supported her, she would have already fallen to the ground, unable to withstand the blow. Aiden slowly walked toward Zhong Qianqian before reaching into his bag. Everyone thought he might pull out a huge diamond ring to propose to Zhong Qianqian, but Aiden simply took out a handphone with a big, spider web-shaped cracked screen. My handphone was broken, so I wasnt able to answer your calls. Zhong Qianqian was stunned. How did your phone end up like this? I encountered some trouble on the way here. Im sorry for making you wait so long. Are you angry with me? Under Aidens deep-set gaze, Zhong Qianqian felt as if her heart was almost not her own anymore, and she quickly shook her head. No! How could I get angry? Are you alright? Are you injured? No. Qianqian, arent you going to introduce him to me? Gu Mingzhe flashed a warm and elegant smile. He slowly walked toward Zhong Qianqian and stood side by side with her, like a male lead appearing in the finale of a TV show. Although he looked like the harmless son of an aristocratic family, in reality, the deep eyes lurking behind his gold-rimmed glasses glowed with a powerful aura and a raging hostility that could not be concealed. As she glanced at Gu Mingzhe, who had entered the domineering CEO mode, and then at Aiden, who was wearing the same colored tailored suit as herself, Zhong Qianqians vanity was unprecedentedly satisfied . Two excellent men whom she could never have hoped for were now getting jealous over her! As she enjoyed the envious and dumbfounded looks of the guests, Zhong Qianqian generously introduced, Mingzhe, this is Aiden, the Vice President and General Manager of Tianheng Holdings. Aiden, this is Gu Mingzhe, young master of the Gu Family in Emperor District. What? Even though he had mentally prepared himself, but The introduction must have been wrong! The Vice President of Tianheng Holdings was a top-grade aristocrat and had all kinds of women around him. How could he fancy such an ordinary person like Zhong Qianqian? Chapter 133 - Humiliation Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation Gu Mingzhe smiled gently, then lovingly rubbed Zhong Qianqians hair in front of Aiden. He said, Tianheng Holdings has opened a total of 75 stores worldwide, and only 23 of them are in Camino. Therefore, even the General Manager of Camino Area has a very low possibility of becoming the Vice President. After that, Gu Mingzhe extended his hand and said in a friendly tone, Hello, Id like to reintroduce myself. Im Gu Mingzhe from Gu Enterprise. Gu Mingzhes motive was simple. He felt that Zhong Qianqian must have made an incorrect introduction, so he wanted to use his identity to suppress his rival. Aiden reached out to shake his hands, and said concisely, Aiden! Gu Mingzhes lips curled up to form a mocking smile, and he tightened his grip on the handshake. Mr Aiden, are you currently in charge of Jiang District? Coincidentally, Ive just met Mr Qin Weiyao at a banquet last week, hes the General Manager of Camino Area. Since youre friends with Qianqian, you can contact me in the future, and Id be willing to act as a host and help you invite Mr Qin out for a meal. Youre still young, so you still have plenty of room for promotion. As everyone gazed at the idiot, Zhong Qianqian came back to her senses and awkwardly walked between the two. Brother Mingzhe, Aiden is the General Manager at the headquarters of Tianheng International. He is an international Vice President who is second only to Tianheng Internationals CEO. What? Gu Mingzhe was shocked, and his expression instantly turned horrified. Everyone felt as if he had been slapped across the face, and decided to watch the show with gossipy expressions on . In reality, he was not yet beaten. He already felt quite pressured to face a rival with such an impressive backing, but could anyone tell him why Aiden was so physically strong? He had studied Taekwondo since he was a child, and his grip strength was much greater than the average person. Yet compared to Aiden, he was like a weak chicken, crushed and abused unflinchingly. Gu Mingzhe felt that his hand was almost about to be pinched off, and his face paled with pain. However, with so many guests present, he could only endure it. Id never have thought that Mr Gu had such a relationship with Tianheng Holdings. However, theres no need for Mr Gu to be the host and get Qin Weiyao to dine with me. Under normal circumstances, he will report directly to me when something happens. We are not interested in eating. Gu Mingzhe struggled to maintain the smile on his face. I see, it seems that Ive been too rash. I hope that Mr Aiden can forgive me. Aiden smiled. Youre a friend of Qianqian, so for Qianqians sake, I wont fuss about such trivial matters. However, in the blink of an eye, Aidens face was filled with sadness. Those two ladies said earlier that Mr Gu is your boyfriend? But Qianqian, you promised to be my partner! When Zhong Qianqian saw Aidens pitiful expression, she immediately forgot his bad behavior of not answering his phone and switching it off. Even with her first love present, she barely hesitated, and quickly shook her head. Brother Mingzhe is just my senior, and used to stay in Left Bank Town as well. We were neighbours, and we grew up together. His family moved to Emperor District five years ago, and this is the first time weve met in five years. Upon hearing this, a relieved smile appeared on Aidens exceptionally handsome face. I see. I was startled. Finally, against the background of Gu Mingzhes extremely ugly expression, Aiden gracefully let go of his opponents hand. At that moment, the blood in Gu Mingzhes hands finally began to flow again. However, the huge tingling sensation emanating from his bones made him feel as though his entire arm was stiff. Chapter 134 - The Invisible Winner Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation It was unexpected for a person like Zhong Qianqian to be surrounded by international aristocrats like Aiden. Did he also know about Zhong Qianqians identity? That could not be! Or, could foreigners just have started viewing Asian women in an unconventional manner? In terms of strength, the Gu Family definitely could not beat an international celebrity like Aiden. What should he do then? Give up? Gu Mingzhe knew that it was impossible. If he could marry Zhong Qianqian, the Gu Family could instantly upgrade in stature to become a second-rate aristocrat in Emperor District, and it was not impossible to become first-class aristocrat in the future either. How could he give up on such a good chance? Facing Aidens threatening glare, Gu Mingzhe placed his shaking hands into his pockets. He looked at Zhong Qianqian and said sadly, Qianqian, I didnt know you had a male partner. Ive been too presumptuous today, Ill contact you again later. I havent seen you for so long, and I feel that I still have a lot to say to you. Zhong Qianqians heart tightened when she saw Gu Mingzhes hurt expression. This was the Prince Charming that she used to have a crush on! She had never thought that he would be so hurt by her today. Brother Mingzhe, are you going to leave now? Looking at Zhong Qianqians dissapointed gaze, Gu Mingzhes gloomy mood became slightly better. Yes, I still have some matters to deal with at the hotel, Ill contact you when Im done with work. Okay then Please drive slowly later, Brother Mingzhe. Sure. Gu Mingzhe looked at Zhong Qianqian tenderly, and the reluctance and forbearance in his eyes was quickly picked up by all the guests present. Some of the girls, conscious that they were unworthy of making moves on an international celebrity like Aiden, had sorry looks on their faces and could not wait to comfort the injured Master Gu. At this time, Zhong Nuannuan sent Chi Yang, Leng Jinpeng and Qu Mingyi out. At the sight of Zhong Nuannuan, Gu Mingzhe tried his best to hide the stunned look in his eyes and quickening heartbeat in his chest. He took a gift box from his assistant, then handed it to Zhong Nuannuan and said, Nuannuan, this is a small token that Id like to give you, congratulations on your release. Thank you bro Zhong Nuannuan said this before spotting Zhong Qianqians warning look, and quickly corrected herself. Thank you Brother Mingzhe. Gu Mingzhes eyes dimmed slightly when he felt the sisters eye contact. You can open it to see if you like it. Sure. Zhong Nuannuan opened the gift box to see a brocade box of fine craftsmanship. When she opened the brocade box, she saw three bright and translucent jade plates carefully carved from fine white tallow jade laying inside. The jade plates were separately carved with the shapes of a dragon, phoenix and unicorn. All of them were considered auspicious beasts. A guest who had done much research on jade stared at the pieces. Ive seen these three jade plates before. This used to be the treasure of the Hall of Mingyu, known as the Auspicious Luck Set. Its price 10 years ago was already set at 20 million. The guests immediately inhaled loudly, and began to gossip in hushed tones, suggesting that the Gu Family deserved to be a noble and famous family for casually giving out 20 million in one go. Although Aiden was an international celebrity, judging by the cool personality of foreigners, it was impossible for him to provide a more valuable gift than Master Gu. Gu Mingzhes expression improved as he heard the comments around him. Mingzhe, didnt you already give a gift when you first came in? Why are you giving more? This is too expensive! Zhong Kuijuns eyes shone. In reality, compared to the flashy Aiden, she felt that Gu Mingzhe was more reliable. After all, no matter how rich a person was, not everybody was willing to give out a gift worth 20 million at a small banquet. Chapter 135 - Comparison The gift earlier was to honor Uncle as a person of the younger generation. Today is Nuannuans big day, and its worth celebrating. Naturally, a special gift had to be prepared. This gentleman was right, these three jade plates were the treasures of the Hall of Mingyu under the Gu Family C the Auspicious Luck Set. I initially fancied it, so I kept it for myself. Today is coincidentally Nuannuans grabd banquet, and I felt that this Auspicious Luck Set would suit her very well, so I brought it here. In reality, the gift that he gave Zhong Kuijun when he first came in was originally intended for Zhong Nuannuan, and this gift had been specially prepared by his father to help him hook up with Zhong Qianqian. However, his enemy was too strong, and in order to not lose face in front of beautiful women, he was forced to use this gift to increase his social status in front of the guests. Nevertheless, he believed that Zhong Nuannuan would definitely be on his side in the future after receiving this gift. Although Aiden was richer than him, he would definitely never be so generous toward Zhong Nuannuan. Nuannuan, quickly thank Brother Mingzhe. Thank you Brother Mingzhe. Jiang Shuwans eyes almost shone with a green light as she stared at the precious gift. How could she watch Zhong Nuannuan handle such a precious item alone? She was just about to reach out for the gift when Zhong Nuannuan quickly stuffed the brocade box into Chi Yangs arms. Brother Chi Yang, I really like this Auspicious Luck Set, would you please help me make some beautiful chains so that we can hang one on each of our necks and wear them as a jade pendant couple set? Sure. Chi Yang agreed without hesitation. He did not really like these small gadgets, but since Nuannuan wanted it, he did not have any problems wearing it for fun. When Jiang Shuwan saw this, her face became red with anger. Miss Nuannuan, congratulations on your grievances being washed away, here is a small gift from me. Aiden pulled out a brocade box from his suit pocket right after this. However, his brocade box was obviously much smaller than Gu Mingzhes brocade box. The guests could not help but sigh to themselves, but they did not dare to show it. Thank you. Zhong Nuannuan thanked him. Can I open it and have a look? Zhong Qianqian was obviously displeased when she heard this, but Aiden smiled and said, Of course. Knowing that this crap sticks gifts would not be too bad, Zhong Nuannuan did not stop to think, and immediately opened it in front of everyone. A pure green natural jadite bead chain lay in the brocade box. Oh my God! The guest that recognized the Auspicious Luck Set earlier immediately exclaimed, and his face changed color. What happened? What is it? Could it be that this small chain of beads is more valuable than the Auspicious Luck Set? Impossible! Not mentioning the fact that the Auspicious Luck Set is the treasure of the Hall of Mingyu, its also much bigger than this small chain of beads. Is the value of top-grade jade measured by its size? The guests engaged in lively discussion, while the guest who had a lot of knowledge of jade maintained a shocked appearance. After a long while, he asked with a trembling voice, May I ask Mr Aiden, is this the chain of beads that was worn by Queen Lofis of Egypt, then auctioned in Gang District some time ago for the astronomical value of 106 million? As soon as the guest asked his question, the crowd of guests exclaimed. 106 million! For such a small chain of beads! On the side, Jiang Shuwan and Zhong Qianqians eyeballs almost popped out of their heads, and they gazed toward Zhong Qianqian with extreme envy. This man could throw away millions of dollars for a womans sister just how much did this man value this woman? As he stood to one side, Gu Mingzhes expression also became extremely abbysmal. Chapter 136 - Big Boss, What Are You Doing? This was the top-grade mutton fat jade that he used to coax the Gu Familys future daughter-in-law, and his father had even said that he was using a sledge-hammer on a gnat when he initially suggested it. However, Aiden did just as well; a random chain of beads for her sister was already worth more than 100 million. Impossible! This was absolutely impossible! Gu Mingzhe stared at Aiden as he waited to hear the words Its not that expensive come out from his mouth. However I didnt expect to be able to meet an expert here. After the guest was praised, his cheeks flushed red as a jovial smile appeared on his face. After receiving such a compliment from Aiden, many celebrities from Jiang District might come to ask him questions about this field in the future. Therefore, he could also get to know more rich and powerful people. However, Aidens words immediately kicked Gu Mingzhe into the dust. Sure enough, the identity of an international aristocrat was on a completely different level from his status as the son of one of the top four aristocrats in Emperor District. It would be absolutely impossible for him to spend 100 million on a gift for an unrelated person, even if he did fancy Zhong Nuannuan. As Jiang Shuwan and Zhong Qianqians eyeballs were about to drop out with shock and jealousy, Zhong Nuannuan closed the gift box. Thank you Mr Aiden. However, this present is too expensive, I cant accept it. Aiden was confused. Why did the big boss refuse it? The big boss usually took pleasure in milking his riches. Besides, she had also reminded him when she first learned that this chain of beads was going to be auctioned in Gang District. Her motive was clear, as her expression said, I fancy this chain of beads, you know what to do. Maybe he misunderstood? That was not possible! In the end, Aiden read Zhong Nuannuans intention as that she was now a poor mans daughter and was shocked, so she just needed time to accept it. Fine then! Aiden flashed the smile of a noble. Its just a small chain of beads. This is a small token from me, so please accept it, Miss Nuannuan. Zhong Nuannuan cursed silently. My Chi Yang is here okay? How can I accept this 100 million gift in front of Chi Yang? Even if youre now ready to pursue Zhong Qianqian, Zhong Qianqians sister is not worth a 100 million gift, you pig! Mr Aiden, this gift is really too expensive, I really cannot accept it. Jiang Shuwan and Zhong Qianqian, who stood to the side, became anxious. Then. Jiang Shuwan walked right over to Zhong Nuannuans side and smiled at Aiden. Our familys Nuannuan grew up in the farming district since she was young, and she was normally content if she just had enough food to eat. Thus, how could she see the value in such valuable, top-grade jewelry? Aiden, Auntie knows your feelings towards Qianqian, and this is enough. This gift is too precious, you should take it back. Aiden was completely dumbfounded, and deep in his eyes hid a question that only Zhong Nuannuan could understand. Big boss, what are you doing? Zhong Nuannuan so badly wanted to step on this pigs head, and she was just thinking about how to get him to take the gift back when Jiang Shuwan spoke again. Okay, okay, Nuannuan, you dont have to embarrass Aiden anymore. It looks like Aidens feelings for your sister must be accepted. This is for my big boss, okay? How thick-faced are you for you to think that this is a token for Zhong Qianqian? Aiden, Nuannuan wont accept your gift. Allow myself as a mother to accept it on her behalf, and Ill give it to her when she reaches adulthood. As she finished speaking, Jiang Shuwan reached out to accept (snatch) it, but Aidens hands moved away, which caused Jiang Shuwan to come away empty-handed. Her face showed signs of embarrassment. Chapter 137 - Rich And Overbearing Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation Zhong Nuannuan finally voiced out to save her incompetent teammate. Lets try this instead: Im still a high school student, and its unsuitable for me to have valuable objects. Doesnt Jiang District conduct an auction once every other month? Since Mr Aiden has given me this item, can I be in charge of auctioning it out again? The crowd suddenly exploded into discussion. Selling gifts from others for money? What is she thinking? Sure enough, shes a country bumpkin from the valleys. So what if shes so beautiful? Shes better kept under the table! Shes such a disgrace to the Zhong Family! Zhong Kuijun, Jiang Shuwan and Zhong Qianqians facial expressions darkened. Especially Zhong Qianqian. She had never even received such a valuable gift from Aiden before, but now that Zhong Nuannuan has received it, she wanted to cash it out! It was driving her nuts. Jiang Shuwan saw that Zhong Qianqian was close to tearing up from anger, and she was just about to raise her voice to reproach Zhong Nuannuan when Zhong Nuannuan spoke slowly again. My fianc is a soldier. Although Ive never entered the military base before, Im full of longing and respect for the place. If youre willing, Ill donate all the proceeds from the auction of this chain of beads to the military base, how does that sound? Even though a 100 million llamas appeared in his head, ready to run, Aiden maintained his smile*. (TN: The word llama is a homonym for a curse word in Mandarin, so in this case Aiden is actually cursing fervently in secret.) Of course. This is my gift for Miss Nuannuan, but of course, Miss Nuannuan will still have the final say on whether it will be kept or given away. I have a great admiration for Miss Nuannuan for having such an open and kind heart. Zhong Nuannuan smiled, then turned to look at Leng Jinpeng. Uncle Leng, can I use this as a welcoming gift for my entrance to the military base as a military spouse? At this moment, Leng Jinpeng only felt astounded and amazed toward Chi Yangs future wife, and his eyes gleamed with gratification. Being able to have a military spouse like you is a blessing for the soldiers and military base! After that, he looked towards Zhong Kuijun, who was unable to recover his composure in time and had a mixed expression on his face. Commander Zhong, you have a good daughter! Although Nuannuan was separated from her family since childhood, her mentality is beyond the reach of many bootlicking wealthy nobles. As a general, Leng Jinpeng had no fear of offending people at all. As he finished his sentence, the guests who criticized Zhong Nuannuan for being too low-class to show in public and an embarrassment for the Zhong Family instantly fell silent, not daring to say another word. At that moment, although Zhong Kuijun felt so distressed to the point that he started to feel the onset of angina, in the face of the commander-in-chief, he could only pretend to be generous, and laughed in a shrill voice. Im flattered, Commander-In-Chief Leng, Im flattered. Miss Nuannuans act has also touched ,e. Although Im not a citizen of Camino, Id like to contribute to the matter like Miss Nuannuan. Since its inconvenient for Miss Nuannuan to keep this chain of beads, Ill keep it for Miss Nuannuan in the meantime. When the auction starts, Ill take out another piece of treasure with the same value and auction it together with Miss Nuannuans piece. Thank you Mr Aiden, for your kind act toward Jiang Districts military base. Im also moved by Miss Nuannuans compassion. Tianheng Holdings is an industry from Sab, but received a lot of support from your country. As the Vice President and executive CEO of Tianheng Holdings, Im very grateful for your group. I feel honored to have such an opportunity. Gu Mingzhes stared became deeper and deeper. He looked at the bashful Zhong Qianqian, then finally walked to her dejectedly and silently. Chapter 138 - Determination Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation Qianqian, I still have some things to do, so Ill have to leave for now. Ill contact you again. Although she felt very sorry for Gu Mingzhe, Aiden was here now, and as her suitor, he could arbitrarily gift Zhong Nuannuan a chain of beads worth a 100 million. This was a shock that Zhong Qianqian never could have imagined would happen in her life. Therefore, when she faced Gu Mingzhe, Zhong Qianqian only nodded mechanically, and answered, Okay, sure, take care Brother Mingzhe. After that, she fixed her gaze onto Aiden. Gu Mingzhe was not asked to stay, nor treated specially, and he became speechless. He took another glance at Zhong Kuijun and Jiang Shuwan, but in the end, Gu Mingzhe quietly withdrew from the banquet without alarming anyone else. After he exited the banquet hall and entered his car, Gu Mingzhe punched his genuine car leather seat so suddenly that the driving assistant in front of him flinched sideways in shock. The assistant was speechless when he saw his boss sullen expression. As a trusted aide of the crown prince, the assistant could not help but complain. Young Master, this Zhong Qianqian is much more mediocre compared to the fine ladies in Emperor Districtyou could pick one at random, and your choice would undoubtedly be better than her. Why do you have to waste so much time and money on a woman like this? Shes so shameless! He could not understand. She was just the daughter of a newly rich family in Jiang District, and was not even like Zhong Nuannuan, who could make someones blood pressure shoot up at first sight. What was it that made his Young Master pay so much attention to her? You know nothing! Gu Mingzhes face was gloomy, and he was in an extremely bad mood. Zhong Qianqian must be his! She could only be his! However, in the face of such an insurmountable mountain in the form of Aiden, where should he start? Although the assistant could not understand why Gu Mingzhe was so obsessed with Zhong Qianqian, he saw the determination in his eyes. Hence, he immediately changed his tone. Yes, yes, yes! Anyone that Young Master fancies must be anything but ordinary. Young Master, dont be discouraged, although Aiden is a formidable rival, if you really want to get Zhong Qianqian and marry her, the battle is still very much undecided. Oh? Why do you say so? At that moment, Gu Mingzhe already felt weak, but he immediately perked up after he heard his assistants words. Young Master, when you were humiliated by Aiden earlier, I immediately searched for Aidens information online. This man is a playboy, and he is surrounded by countless women. Thus, I suspect that hes just fooling around with Zhong Qianqian. Therefore Young Master, you can create trouble for Zhong Qianqian by provoking the women around Aiden, then appear like Prince Charming to give her a helping hand when shes being bullied. At the same time, you can spend more time accompanying her compared to Aiden These are not from my own words, but all women are sentimental. As the days go by, unless shes a fool, its impossible for her not to pick you, Young Master. Gu Mingzhes eyes lit up. At Emperor District, his reputation for being virtuous and self-respecting was well-known. He could maintain his virtue despite having so many women around him, which meant that his reputation was a thousand times better than Aidens. As long as Zhong Qianqian was not the kind of fool who could give up the chance of being an already-rich wife for a little more money, his odds of winning were actually very large. 1Zhong Qianqian was definitely his! She could only be his! However, when he suddenly thought of the figure he caught a glimpse of at the banquet, Gu Mingzhes heart could not help but start pounding inexplicably. How could a girl look so beautiful? Even before the age of 18, she was already able to capture peoples hearts and souls. Once she truly bloomed, how many countries and cities would fall for her beauty? It was such a pity She was not her 2 Chapter 139 - Oh!!! Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation Nuannuan, come here, Mommy has something to tell you. Chi Yang, do you mind waiting here for a while? Upon receiving a reassuring look from Zhong Nuannuan, Chi Yang nodded as Jiang Shuwan pulled Zhong Nuannuan away. Whats wrong with you? Did your brain get eaten by a pig? A chain of beads worth 100 million! You just took matters in your own hands and donated it! Zhong Nuannuan, what bad deeds did I commit in my past life to have given birth to such a money-wasting loser like you? Zhong Nuannuan was pulled into the house by Jiang Shuwan, and once the door was shut, she was given a vicious scolding. As she looked at Jiang Shuwan, who looked as if she was going to eat her alive, Zhong Nuannuan felt inexplicably delighted. I command you to get that chain of beads back from Aiden immediately, right now! Zhong Nuannuan acted innocent. The thing is, Ive already said that Id donate it in front of all the guests. How dare you! Jiang Shuwans voice immediately rose from the C key to the G key. That item belongs to Qianqian, so what right do you have in giving it away? Even if something has to be done with it, Qianqian should be the one handling it! Get this clear, the person that Aiden is pursuing is Qianqian! Even if Aiden gifted you something, it was all for Qianqians sake! Where did you get the right to decide to auction it? Im telling you, this chain of beads belongs to Qianqian, it belongs to the Zhong Family! Even if it were to be exchanged for money, the money should be given to our Zhong Family too! Zhong Nuannuan, I dont care how you do it, but in short, you need to go out and get the chain of beads back later without it affecting your dad, do you hear me? Besides, the Auspicious Luck Set that you gave to Chi Yang also belongs to Qianqian, so look for Chi Yang immediately after this and take it back! Hmm, this chain of beads was my gift to Nuannuan for getting out of prison, its not for Qianqian. Since its Nuannuans gift, she has the right to dispose of it if she so pleases! Jiang Shuwan immediately pulled Zhong Nuannuan into the house, but the distance between the room on the first floor and the outside was not very great. What Jiang Shuwan did not expect was for Aidens voice to suddenly sound out behind her. Jiang Shuwans heart dropped into her stomach, and she quickly turned around. Through the window, she saw Aiden looking at her with a displeased expression, almost angrily. Im finished! This was Jiang Shuwans first reaction. Aiden Aiden, listen to Auntie, thats not the case, Auntie didnt mean what she said earlier. Then what did you mean? Auntie, you said that this item should belong to Zhong Qianqian. Aiden stared at Jiang Shuwan from outside the window with a look of pity on his face. What What I mean to say is Jiang Shuwan was extremely anxious, worried that if she did not handle the issue properly, she would end up chasing Aiden, the cash cow, away from Qianqian. The problem was that she had already expressed herself so fully that she did not know how to justify herself now. Thus, she could only turn around and glare fiercely at Zhong Nuannuan, signalling her to take over and turn the matter around. However, Zhong Nuannuan only blinked her eyes, then proceeded to act like she was part of a drama-watching crowd, only lacking a watermelon in her arms to nibble at. Jiang Shuwan was almost suffocated by the anger in her heart. Actually, because Nuannuan grew up in the farming district from an early age, she doesnt understand anything about auctions and donations at all. She thought that the money obtained from auctioning the chain of beads would belong to her, then she could imitate the people who used to donate to them on the mountains by forking out a few thousand to buy daily necessities for the military base and treat that as charity. Thats why I scolded her! Mrs Zhong, do you think that Im stupid? Jiang Shuwan was stunned. How could she find Aiden stupid? He was the Vice President of Tianheng Holdings! Chapter 140 - Being Sexy For The Master Is Not Coquettish Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation Aiden, are you joking? Why would Auntie think that youre stupid? What I mean to say is that our Nuannuan is stupid. After all, she came from the farming district and has never seen the rest of the world before, which is why shed carry out such a scandalous act. However, you can rest assured as our Qianqian grew up under the strictest aristocratic education provided, that shed never carry out an act like this. Aiden fumed with anger. He could not figure out why their wise and powerful big boss would rather stay in a broken family and be wronged than return to her kingly throne. He replied in a deep voice, You can exaggerate as much as you want, but you seem to have forgotten that Nuannuan had already handed the item to me right from the start, and that the person who will be attending the auction and handling the follow-up process will be myself. Nuannuan is just contributing her name to this arrangement. After all, the item belongs to her. Jiang Shuwan was speechless. Mrs Zhong, Im very disappointed in you. I dont think that a mother like you would have been able to raise good offspring. Goodbye. Jiang Shuwan was aghast! Jiang Shuwans legs suddenly gave out, and she fell to the ground as she watched Aiden leave her view. When she saw Zhong Nuannuan, she let out a shrill roar, completely forgetting that she had just written a 3000-word long deep reflective essay earlier that morning. What are you looking at? This is all because of you, you money-losing wretch! If Aiden leaves Qianqian because of this, you You should stop staying with the Zhong Family too! 1Oh my, she felt so scared! Zhong Nuannuan was extremely wronged. Mom, it was your loud voice that attracted Aiden and drove him off in anger. What does this have to do with me? Im going to ask Dad to judge this! Now that the drama had ended, Zhong Nuannuan was too lazy to care for Jiang Shuwan any longer, and she turned to leave. Qianqian Qianqian Aiden, wait! As she thought that her own faults had costed her daughter a diamond-studded rich husband, Jiang Shuwan waited for the strength in her legs to return, then quickly rushed out, floundering and groveling. On the other hand, after Zhong Qianqian saw Chi Yang left alone after Zhong Nuannuan was summoned by her mother, Zhong Qianqian cast a glance at Xue Miqi, who was standing nearby. When Xue Miqi got the message, she immediately straightened out her expensive but unfitting gown, then walked toward Zhong Qianqian on her 12cm-tall heels. Chi Yang, allow me to introduce someone to you. This is Nuannuans classmate, Xue Miqi. The moment he heard the two words Nuannuan, Chi Yangs originally fierce expression softened a little, and he instinctively glanced at Zhong Qianqian and Xue Miqi, who were standing behind him. Xue Miqi had been vaguely observing Chi Yang throughout the entire banquet, so she knew what Chi Yangs usual expression looked like when facing strangers. At this moment, when Xue Miqi saw that his expression toward her was much softer, her frenzied heart almost jumped out of her throat. Brother Chi Yang, Id admired soldiers since I was young, and ever since I heard of your heroic deeds from Qianqian, I adored you even more. Brother Chi Yang, I respect you! At that moment, Chi Yangs expression completely darkened. Nuannuans classmate? This girl and Zhong Qianqian were both birds of a feather. She dared to call him Brother Chi Yang This was Nuannuans unique way to address him! 1Xue Miqi held her red wine glass and strolled toward Chi Yang gracefully, and before Chi Yangs guards managed to stick a leg out to trip her, she stumbled on her own two feet and fell towards Chi Yang with a scream. As she saw the red wine about to spill on Chi Yang, and her body about to crash into his, Xue Miqis eyes flashed a hint of excitement that she struggled to contain. Chapter 141 - Collapsed Chest Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation However, Zhong Qianqians mouth could not help but twitch when she saw Xue Miqi asking for trouble during their first meeting. When she wanted to pounce on Chi Yang in the past, she had worn a fully transparent nude dress. However, she had almost been thrown to her death from the second floor, despite the fact that she was Zhong Nuannuans sister! Meanwhile, this woman had no relation to Zhong Nuannuan Zhong Qianqian was almost certain that once that red wine spilled onto Chi Yang, the issue definitely would not be settled with just a simple apology. However, Zhong Qianqian was happy to watch an incident like this happen. This was because the worse the consequences of this were, the more Xue Miqi would suffer in school in the future. About 0.01 seconds before the wine hit Chi Yangs military uniform, Chi Yangs body turned slightly, and the wine poured straight ahead. As for Xue Miqi, in order to make it realistic, she completely freed herself at the moment before she came into contact with Chi Yangs body. She planned to crash her whole body into his in a free fall, and she even adjusted her posture midair so that she would land chest-first. She saw that she was almost about to fall into her ascetic male gods arms, but the man moved away at the last moment, and Xue Miqi ended up stupidly falling toward the ground like a wild dog. There was a stereo on the lawn which had been fashioned from stone. Xue Miqi was unlucky, and her expected landing point, combined with her momentum, meant that she fell directly onto the stone stereo. Ahhh With a scream that pierced through the sky, Zhong Qianqian hurriedly rushed forward. Chi Yang, quickly give me a hand and help her get up, she Shove off! Zhong Qianqian was shocked! Confronted with Chi Yangs cold gaze, Zhong Qianqian was so frightened that she shuddered and thought back to the time when this man had almost killed her. Xue Miqis breasts were specially made, and one could only imagine the pain from an impact like this. Under the torrent of tremendous pain, she could no longer keep up her appearance and immediately screamed in pain while clutching her almost-torn breast lining. 1Leng Jinpeng, who was standing to one side, cast a cold glance toward Xue Miqi. He then faced Ye Boyan, whom he had been waiting for an opportunity to speak to and whom he was currently stood next to, and asked, Mr Ye, are you the director of Jia Yong? Yes, yes! Commander-in-chief, you have such a good memory, youve only spoken to me once before, but you still remember me. Ye Boyan was so happy that his face beamed. Jia Yong is also considered a good school in Jiang District, as its faculty is even better than the top middle school in the state. Although I also know that Jia Yong is a school for aristocrats, and focuses not on the students achievements but on their family background, the students moral education should not be overlooked as well. When Ye Boyan heard this, he blushed, and then nodded quickly. Yes, yes, youre right, commander-in-chief. When I go to the school tomorrow, I will definitely convey your thoughts to the President. I also think that moral education is really important; look at these girls, ending up in this state just to hook up with men. How ridiculous does this look? Ye Boyan cleared himself of any misunderstandings, but not forgetting to slander Zhong Qianqians name in the process. After all, Zhong Qianqian already had Aiden, so who told her to be reluctant to introduce Gu Mingzhe to his familys Lil Xi earlier? Director Ye, apart from this student, is there anyone else like that? My familys Qianqian is just supporting her classmate, and the words youve just said while looking at her might end up causing unnecessary misunderstandings. Zhong Kuijuns words hurt Ye Boyans pride, but when he recalled that they had even reeled in someone like Aiden, he could only swallow his pride. Qianqian, Im sorry, I dont think were fit to be together. Chapter 142 - All Is Lost Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation Zhong Qianqian was in the process of lifting Xue Miqi up when she suddenly heard Aidens voice. She was shocked, and her mind went blank, causing her hands to let go Ah!!! Xue Miqis breasts landed on the stone-made stereo once again. Aiden What did you say? Zhong Qianqian asked in disbelief. Aiden unleashed his Oscar-worthy acting skills and looked at Zhong Qianqian with a disappointed expression, seemingly hesitant to speak. However, Zhong Qianqian was anxious. She had just abandoned Gu Mingzhe, but a split second later, Aiden had turned around and said that he did not want her anymore. How could this happen? Aiden, whats wrong? Looking at Aidens disappointed gaze, Zhong Qianqian was extremely flustered. She had just given Gu Mingzhe a smack in the face earlier, and in the next moment, she had lost her opportunity with Aiden. If this became a reality, then her reputation as the top socialite in Jiang District would soon become the top joke in Jiang District. Aiden, you were still pursuing Qianqian earlier, so why are you suddenly saying that Qianqian is not suitable for you? Zhong Kuijun also grew anxious. After all, if not for their good luck, it would be almost impossible to come across a rich husband like him. Uncle Aiden struggled for a while, and only spoke after he had fully taken in the anxious expressions on Zhong Qianqian and Zhong Kuijuns faces. You should ask Auntie about the details. Goodbye. As they saw Aiden leave without any hesitation, Zhong Kuijun and Zhong Qianqians faces instantly dropped. Zhong Qianqian absolutely could not believe that the person who had ruined her relationship with Aiden this time had turned out to be her own mother! Shortly after, Zhong Nuannuan came out, with Jiang Shuwan also hurriedly rushing out after her with a dazed look. Wheres Aiden? Wheres Aiden? Qianqian, have you seen Aiden? Jiang Shuwans words immediately made Zhong Qianqian burst into angry tears. Mom, what exactly did you tell Aiden just now? Why was Aiden still fine when he went to use the washroom, only to return to tell me that I wasnt suitable for him before leaving? What? Jiang Shuwans legs gave out. She quickly grabbed Zhong Qianqians hands to stabilize her body, and her eyes became vacant. Nuannuan, what exactly happened earlier? Aiden and Qianqian were still fine a while ago. Zhong Nuannuan glanced at the onlooking crowd, and asked, Dad, do you really want me to tell you in front of so many guests? Only then did Zhong Kuijun notice that almost everyone was looking toward them at that moment. Steadying his heart that was burning with anger, Zhong Kuijun could only greet the guests with a smile, and act like nothing was wrong. Meanwhile, Xue Miqi had crashed into the chest and was still crying, but nobody dared to go forward and help her. After all, Chi Yang was not far away from her, and the cold aura that he emanated ensured that nobody dared to get to close to him. Uncle, I have to leave now with the commander-in-chief and chief of staff. What? Youre all leaving so early? Zhong Kuijun was startled. He thought that for Chi Yangs sake, the commander-in-chief and chief of staff could stay a little longer. After all, he had not had the time to get close to the commander-in-chief yet. This banquet was his hard-fought opportunity, but Gu Mingzhe and Aiden had ruined it. Upon hearing of the leaders departure, Zhong Kuijun felt a little unwell. I have a meeting with the commander-in-chief and chief of staff in the afternoon. Oh, that Sure, then all of you go slowly. After saying that, Zhong Kuijun quickly hurried to Leng Jinpeng and apologized profusely. Commander-in-chief, chief of staff, Im really embarrassed. Ive been too busy today, and I havent had the time to greet you Commander Zhong, you dont have to be like this. Hasnt Nuannuan been greeting us on your behalf all this while? Qu Mingyi also chimed in. Kuijun, you really have a good daughter. Commander-in-chief really likes this junior a lot! Chapter 143 - You Can Rest Assured That I Will Keep It! Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation Upon hearing this, Zhong Kuijun, who deeply regretted not being able to catch up with them, was slightly relieved. Nuannuan is a good girl, I hope that you will continue raising her well. Yes, I will follow your command, commander-in-chief! After Chi Yang led Zhong Kuijun to Leng Jinpeng, he immediately turned and walked toward Zhong Nuannuan. As she watched the tall and upright man in front of her, Zhong Nuannuan felt a reluctance to part with him. Im leaving. Chi Yang was even more reluctant. Zhong Nuannuan nodded. You must remember to eat well and sleep early no matter how busy the military base is. Ill do as you say. Zhong Nuannuan was just about to take off the windbreaker that she had been covering herself with all this while when Chi Yang stopped her. I have more of these in the military base. You wear this one, dont catch a cold. Okay. Then Ill see you next week. Sure. What day will you be coming next week? Around Tuesday or Wednesday, well keep in contact through the phone until then. Okay. Chi Yang nodded, then took out a card and placed it into Zhong Nuannuans hands. If theres anything you feel like buying, use this to purchase it. The password is your birthday. When he saw that Zhong Nuannuan was stunned, Chi Yang was afraid that she would not accept it, and he quickly explained, This is my salary card. Youre already my fiance and were going to get married soon. This card would have been handed to your management sooner or later. Under Chi Yangs hopeful gaze, Zhong Nuannuan gently smiled and took the card in his hands graciously. You can rest assured that I will keep it! Chi Yangs eyes dimmed. This is not for safekeeping, its for you to use. If theres anything you want to buy, just use this card to pay for it. If its not enough, just let me know and Ill transfer more to you immediately. Alright, I got it, I wont go easy on you. After confirming that his future wife understood what he meant, and confirmed that she would be using his card, Chi Yang was finally satisfied. He liked the feeling of sharing everything with her and letting her use his possessions at her convenience. This feeling was impossible to describe through pen and inkhe just knew that at that moment, his heart felt calm and satisfied. The commander-in-chief and chief of staff are still waiting for you. You have to leave quickly. Well, you have to be careful too. Knowing that he was reminding her of her own family members, Zhong Nuannuan nodded. I know, dont worry, I wont lose. Theres also school, if those people gossip, you can lash back at them. If they still trouble you, let me know and Ill deal with it. Okay. She never knew that the aloof man was such a gabber. However, facing his sincere concern, Zhong Nuannuan felt very comforted. Finally, it was time to leave for real. Although he knew that they would meet again tomorrow, the separation at this moment still made him reluctant to go. As he looked at the girls white, rosy and delicate cheeks filled with collagen, Chi Yang could not help but lean down to plant a kiss on her forehead. At the moment when his fresh breath reached her, Zhong Nuannuans heart immediately jumped into her throat before beating wildly like a war drum, and she could only stand blankly at him. When his cool lips touched her forehead, she felt as if thousands of tiny electric currents had instantly rushed through her limbs and bones, before finally converging in her heart. Zhong Nuannuan felt as if she was about to suffer a brain hemorrhage. Zhong Nuannuan remained dumbfounded until his lips left her forehead. This was the first time he had kissed her after that incident. On the other hand, Chi Yang was slightly nervous, afraid that her reaction might be one of rejection. Chapter 144 - Money-Loser As Chi Yangs heart pounded like thunder, his palms almost sweating from nervousness, suddenly, Zhong Nuannuan tiptoed and planted a light kiss on his cheek. Goodbye. Okay, goodbye. Chi Yang left with the commander-in-chief and chief of staff. He remained light-headed up to the moment when he sat down in the car, as if he were floating on clouds. It felt unreal. When Leng Jinpeng saw this, he could not help but smile, and felt very gratified. Zhong Kuijun watched this entire scene from beginning to end, and he sighed when he thought about what the commander-in-chief had told him. At least he still had one useful daughter. After the important figures left one after another, the other guests gradually dispersed as well. Although the two men that admired Zhong Qianqian both made everyone feel shocked and envious, in the end it was all a wild goose chase. However, nobody dared to underestimate the Zhong Family. After all, the Zhong Family had two daughters, and although Zhong Qianqian was defeated, Zhong Nuannuan was like a flower in full bloom. Nobody could imagine what kind of prestige the Zhong Family would achieve if Zhong Nuannuan really completed her marriage with Chi Yang half a year later. After all, he was already a captain at the age of 26. In 20 years, or maybe even less than that, the entire military base of Jiang District might already be under the rule of that outstanding military officer! With the Zhong Family like this, how could anyone take them lightly? Thus, everyone comforted Zhong Kuijun as sincerely as they could, and advised him to look on the bright side. At least he still had Chi Yang, a prospective son-in-law with limitless prospects. After sending off the guests outside, Zhong Kuijun quickly asked Zhong Nuannuan about Aiden. Zhong Nuannuan therefore proceeded to relay the whole incident without missing a word, and Zhong Kuijun flew into a rage as his insides burst with fury. Zhong Nuannuan followed Zhong Kuijun into the house, and the moment she stepped in, Zhong Qianqian rushed over and swung her arm as she prepared to slap her. Zhong Nuannuan had quick reflexes, and she quickly grabbed Zhong Qianqians hand. However, she used excessive force to do so, and Zhong Qianqian screamed out in pain. Zhong Nuannuan, you money-loser, its all because of you that your sisters marriage fell apart, how dare you fight back. Ill beat you to death, you wretch! Jiang Shuwan had already been aggravated to the point of insanity, and she pinned the blame of Gu Mingzhe and Aiden leaving Zhong Qianqian onto Zhong Nuannuan. When she saw her own daughter defeated, she totally forgot that she was supposed to still be playing the role of a kind mother, and she rushed forward to hit her. Slap! Jiang Shuwan staggered backward a few steps from the sheer force of the loud slap, then fell to the ground. Before she managed to recover, Zhong Kuijun started to point at her nose as he gave her a vicious scolding. Jiang Shuwan, you madwoman! Youre the wretch, the money-loser! If it wasnt for you scolding Nuannuan in front of Aiden, then Aiden would not have felt disappointed with our family! You cheap woman, you only care about petty profits. Youre the one who ruined Qianqians marriage yourself, but not only did you refuse to repent, you were arrogant enough to hit others. Try touching Nuannuan again if you have the guts! If you dare to harm a single hair on her head, youd better pack up and go back to the old Jiang Family house! Dad, how can you do this? Even if Zhong Nuannuan has Chi Yangs support, you cant be so biased! Its clearly Zhong Nuannuans fault! She clearly saw Aiden but didnt remind Mom, which caused Mom to embarrass herself in front of him. Its because of this that the Zhong Family had lost such a strong supporter in him, and ended up turning me into the biggest joke in Jiang District! Its all because of her, all because of this tramp! Chapter 145 - Troublemaker Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation Zhong Nuannuan, you had a chain of beads worth over 100 million, and instead of seeking benefits for the Zhong Family to let the Zhong Family develop better, you threatened to donate the chain of beads. Youre already such a backstabbing woman even before getting married, so what qualifies you to be a daughter of the Zhong Family? Why dont you just die outside? Why did you come back? Why did you destroy my marriage? You wretch! Zhong Qianqian, who had lost both Aiden and Gu Mingzhe, was completely hysterical. Even though one of her hands was still being held by Zhong Nuannuan, hurting almost to the point of shattering, she still stretched out her other hand to try to slap Zhong Nuannuan in the face. Unexpectedly, Zhong Nuannuan suddenly exerted a bit pressure, and the former staggered out with wide steps. Her ankle suddenly twisted, causing her body to collapse onto the mounted mahogany handrail behind her. Her face turned pale with pain. Zhong Qianqian, dont forget our dads profession! Whether or not you believe it, if I were to accept that chain of beads today, negative news surrounding Dad would break out tomorrow. The military base strictly prohibits officials from collecting money through banquets, weddings, funerals and other events. If such a precious chain of beads is accepted, much less in the face of the military bases commander-in-chief and chief of staff, do you think Dad would be able to pass this test? Im also not a fool. Even if Im not taking the Zhong Family into consideration, I can still cash out the money from the chain of beads for my own spending, so why did I decide to donate it? What more, donate it to the military base as an act of charity? Zhong Qianqian, both you and Mom are short-sighted, and our minds do not operate on the same wavelength. I dont want to comment, but if you want to quarrel with me on this matter again, dont blame me if I turn against you! Did you hear that? You have no brains, and you still dare to have the impudence to blame Nuannuan. How did she end up with a mother like you? Zhong Qianqian almost went mad with anger when she saw that Zhong Kuijun did not get angry, but even looked touched. She sat on the ground and cried while kicking up a fuss. Zhong Nuannuan, shut your silver tongue! When it comes to quarrelling, nobody in this house can go against you since you understand our thoughts best! Even if you were trying to gain credit by donating the chain of beads, why didnt you tell Mom that Aiden was outside the window? If you told Mom, she wouldnt have embarrassed herself like this unless she was crazy! Zhong Nuannuan was indifferent, after all, this family was dispensable to her. Especially Jiang Shuwan and Zhong Qianqian, as she had not taken revenge on them yet! She shrugged. Well, youll have to ask Mom why she was so impatient. When she pulled me inside, I hadnt even managed to recover my composure when she started to scold me fiercely. Mom, you dont usually speak quickly, so why did your speech pattern speed up so much when you scold people for causing trouble? Jiang Shuwan was taken aback! Zhong Qianqian, shes still your mothers daughter. Just tolerate her this time. Zhong Qianqian was shocked! Dad, Im a little tired, Im going upstairs first. Sure, go ahead. Jiang Shuwan and Zhong Qianqian screamed for a very long time, but even so, Zhong Kuijun did not have the slightest intention to blame Zhong Nuannuan. Instead, he felt that of all the women in his house, only Zhong Nuannuan was presentable to the public. As she watched Zhong Nuannuans figure dissapear, Zhong Qianqian fumed. She wanted to rush forward to hit her, but because her waist had hit the mahogany chair, she could not move, and she could only let out her voice and shout sharply at the figure disappearing around the corner upstairs. Zhong Nuannuan, you wretch! I curse you to death! Shut up! What kind of person curses their sister like this? With your character, even if Aiden didnt kick you away now, youd never have been able to get to the point of marriage with a noble person like him! Ah In the huge living room, only Zhong Qianqians uncontrolled howling was heard. Chapter 146 - Boss, You Are So Cunning And Brilliant! After going up the stairs, Zhong Nuannuan called Aiden. Soon, Aidens stupid voice came over the phone. Oh, boss, did I perform well just now? Does the b*tch Jiang Shuwan regret it so much that shes kicking herself? Has the little heartbroken b*tch Zhong Qianqian jumped off a building? Zhong Nuannuan raised her eyebrow. The b*tch doesnt know what hit her. Is the report out? Boss, you are so cunning and brilliant! You already knew that, right? Uh huh. The report says that the DNA similarity between you and Zhong Kuijun is 99.99%, pointing toward a father-daughter relationship. But you and Jiang Shuwan are not related by blood. Zhong Nuannuans expression changed. As expected, it was not biological. What about Zhong Qianqian? Is she and Jiang Shuwan mother and daughter? Hey, boss, Im about to report two particularly interesting things to you. Zhong Nuannuan raised her eyebrow. What is it? The first thing is, from the DNA testing, it turns out that Zhong Qianqian and Zhong Kuijun only have a father-daughter relationship, but she shares no blood relation to Jiang Shuwan. How can that be?! Jiang Shuwans protectiveness over Zhong Qianqian, especially after experiencing Annas wrath countless times, was akin to a mother hen standing up to protect Zhong Qianqian. How could she not be Zhong Qianqians mother? Yeah, I cant figure this out either. I took a look at the two reports and found something very interesting. The genetic similarity between you and Zhong Qianqian and Zhong Kuijun is 99.99%, but the similarity with Jiang Shuwan is only 0.01%. After hearing Aidens words, Zhong Nuannuan narrowed her eyes slightly. For both the reports? Yeah. Both of them! Boss, isnt it mysterious? Zhong Qianqian and you are like twin sisters! Although I got the results on the second day, in order to double check everything, I divided the remaining hair into two parts and ran tests at two other hospitals. Its only been a few days before I reported back to you. Stop talking nonsense, tell me the results. The result is that the DNA similarity between you and Zhong Qianqian is 100%. Hahaha This is hilarious. The two reports came out the same. Zhong Nuannuan remained silent for a while before she spoke quietly. We both have the same blood. Correct. Zhong Nuannuan fell silent again. She had certain research and knowledge on pharmacology and pathology. The possibility of them having the same blood was miniscule, even if they were twins. Not to mention, judging from Jiang Shuwans attitude toward her and Zhong Qianqian, Zhong Qianqian was definitely her own child. Therefore, it was no wonder that in Zhong Qianqians last life, she so easily mixed into the Nangong family and became the daughter of the Nangong family. It turned out that the two of them shared the same blood. Aiden. Yes! Boss, do you have any orders? Since returning to a normal life, Aiden felt bored to death. Hearing the bosss call, Aiden straightened his back as every cell in his body begged: Get involved! Get involved! I want to get involved! What happened to the people you sent to investigate Nangong Yu? Since the distance is quite far away, it will take time. At the moment, I have too little news, just some interesting bits and pieces. Even if I dont say those things, you will surely be able to guess them boss, since youre so smart. Then, continue your investigation. By the way, help me look into my trafficker back when I was 3. See if I had a bone marrow transplant operation with Zhong Qianqian. In addition to that, come to my school tomorrow and I will give you another sample. Yes! Chapter 147 - Commander, Sit Tight! Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation A black car drove surreptitiously on the road when the red light came on. The car stopped and waited at the intersection. Following from behind was a truck, big and fast, as it came down another road. It was about to reach the red-light junction, but instead of slowing down, it picked up speed. Go! Drive! Chi Yang, who was seated in the back seat of the car suddenly shouted. Although the reaction of the guards in the front was half a beat slow, they were still able to step on it. While the black car looked low-key, the engine had been modified. An ordinary car could accelerate to 100 kilometers in 12 seconds, but this modified version could hit 100 kilometers in 4 seconds, which was equivalent to the speed of an advanced supercar. The big truck rushed over very quickly. It looked as if it was about to hit the back of the car when it was spotted, causing its target to flee. However, the big truck was still on them as it charged toward the black car as fast as possible. The black car dashed across the red-light junction, having just narrowly avoided impact with the big truck. However, at that moment, three more trucks rushed over from both sides of the road. In addition to the chasing truck behind them, a total of four trucks surrounded the black car that Chi Yang was in and crashed into the black car with suicidal impact. Chen Wei, break through on the left! Yes, sir! The driver, Chen Wei, took the lead immediately after receiving Chi Yangs order. Even if there was a truck on the left rushing toward them, Chen Wei did not hesitate to accelerate in that direction. At the same time, there was a loud bang. A bullet flew out of the gun barrel in Chi Yangs hand and broke through the window of the car like a thunderbolt. It rushed out of the window, passed through the thick iron sheet and accurately hit the left ankle of the truck driver, who then stepped on the accelerator. Argh! There was a sudden, severe pain in his foot. Even though he wanted to be brave and unyielding, his muscular instincts made it such that moment his foot was penetrated, he unconsciously let go of the gas. At the same time as this was happening, his whole body leaned back subconsciously, and the hand holding the steering wheel involuntarily hit a plate and slammed into the truck that was coming from the back. There was a gap in front of the black car that was originally going to be smashed like a sandwich, but the driver quickly shouted, Commander, sit tight! Chen Weis voice dropped and the car suddenly swerved to the left, causing the whole car to swerve to the left. It turned so hard that it ended up leaning on its front and rear left-side tires to skim through the gap. Bang! The four trucks in the rear collided the moment the black car passed through the gap. Chen Wei did not dare make the slightest mistake and quickly floored it. Bang! A violent explosion came from the trucks and flames soon erupted like a volcano into the sky. In an instant, the huge mushroom cloud, resembling a giant beast from ancient times, swallowed the four trucks in its mouth. The shapeless gas cloud expanded in all directions. Even though Chen Wei was pushing the car to its limits, they still could not avoid it. The moment the gas cloud reached them, Chi Yang braced himself by using both his hands to press against the sides of the car. Right after this, an invisible gold-black current-like force wrapped the entire car tightly. The car flew more than 20 meters into the air, somersaulting one and a half times before it fell upside down to the ground. Chapter 148 - Escaping Alive It was hit with such force that even a bulletproof vehicle would be crushed. As its body was violently deformed, the people inside also took a hard hit. Hold onto the body tightly! At the sound of Chi Yangs order, Leng Jinpeng and Qu Mingyi both fastened their seat belts and hugged the back of the chair firmly. Bang! The moment the roof of the car hit the ground, Chi Yang braced himself against the vehicle with his hands. A dark golden light poured out from his palm as the whole vehicle was catapulted into the air. However, after a 180-degree flip, it landed on its tires. Start the car, lets go. Chen Wei was still caught in the adrenaline of having almost lost his life, but upon hearing Chi Yangs order, he instantly recovered and stepped on the accelerator, causing the car to go rushing out like an arrow. Chi Yang only free to worry about Leng Jinpeng once the car had sped away like a hurricane and the personnel from the Department of Special Forces Team had received a call from the commander-in-chief asking them for support. Commander, are you okay? Leng Jinpengs expression was extremely ugly at that moment as he waved his hand over his chest, feeling a little weak. Im fine, dont worry about me. The fact that we survived today is thanks to you. They are still waiting for your instructions, so you should go quickly. Chi Yang looked at Qu Mingyi again and the other person immediately waved his hand, Im fine. Chi Yang, thank you very much for ensuring that I could escape death today. Its my job. At this moment, it was as if frost had formed around Chi Yangs body as he pushed open the door and left. Outside the door stood hundreds of Special Forces soldiers. They were equipped with guns and stood over 185cm tall as they looked solemn and waited for Chi Yangs order. Commander, is there something wrong? Quanyis panicked cry came from the car Very quickly, Leng Jinpeng was secretly taken to Shu (TN: short name for Sichuan province) Hospital. By the time Chi Yang was done dealing with the suicide attacks, it was already night. In Leng Jinpengs ward was both Qu Mingyi and Ye Hai, Leng Jinpengs son. After spotting Chi Yang, Qu Mingyi immediately stood up and greeted him. Ye Hai also got up, their eyes full of idol worship. Brother Chiyang. Chi Yang nodded in response to his greeting. Has everything been taken care of? Well, Chi Yang looked at Leng Jinpeng, how is the commander? Its an old issue, so its fine. Two days of fluid infusion and hell be alright. His biggest problem is not with the heart, but the liver and stomach. Qu Mingyi was frowning as he thought of the commanders condition. Did you find out who it was? Vipers men. Qu Mingyi sneered. We havent done anything to them. yet theyre exerting dominance by making the first move! Those exiles are too savage! They have the means to be savage. Oh? Why do you say that? Chi Yang did not continue. Realizing that there were still people around, Qu Mingyi turned to Ye Haidao and said, Ye Hai, go out first and come back in later. Ye Hai immediately got up. Yes. Only after Ye Hai left did Chi Yang continue, There are traitors in the Department of War, and they hold high-ranking positions. What? Qu Mingyis eyes burst up as a sharp bright light immediately shot into his eyes. How do I say this The last movement failed. I have been reviewing it myself, but no matter how I look at it, the distributed control was the best plan at the time. Even if the enemy was better, it was impossible for them to wipe out the minefield and escape successfully. Therefore, I suspect that there was a traitor at the time. This time around, Chen Wei drove a new car. The car had just been modified to appear low-key, and we also used an ordinary license plate. Even so, the other party was able to find us. Chapter 149 - The Apparent Price Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation Qu Mingyi then analyzed Chi Yangs statement. We didnt know many people in that banquet we attended. We knew even less in the state meeting in the afternoon. The other party could have ambushed us while we went to the meeting since they know of our whereabouts like the back of their hand. Thus, going off those two facts, the traitor must be amongst the attendees. Its not that easy. Why not? Zhong Kuijun is a person who likes to show off a lot. So, people are bound to know that the commander was going to make an appearance at his house for the banquet, what more the head of departments. Qu Mingyi frowned. The department leader knows that we cannot rule out the possibility of the lower-ranks knowing about this. This is what makes the matter so difficult to investigate. Qu Mingyi took a deep breath. He was very quickly getting pissed off at Zhong Kuijun. I dont know how such a person could give birth to such an excellent daughter like Nuannuan. He always felt that it was because of your influence that he was considered underqualified as he chased a promotion. However, as everyone knows, the main reason for him not being promoted to captain is his own poor character. Qu Mingyi looked at Chiyang. How do you plan to deal with this matter? Lets observe for now. Wait until their next move and then we will speak again. Thats the only thing we can do. Qu Mingyi sighed. The frequent and savage activities of foreign gangs led by Viper in Jiang District have attracted the attention of those above. If they cannot be dealt with quickly, those above us will start to look down on us. However, ever since you came to Jiang District, especially after the arrest operation that lost him his soldiers, their activities have become much more infrequent. Now I just want to catch them, but I am afraid it will not be that easy. They will pretend to be good citizens who are normal and law-abiding. As long as they dont do anything that breaks the law, I will not arrest them. Qu Mingyis mouth twitched. He wants to let the extremely vicious and evil mafia play off being good, law-abiding citizens? There is nothing wrong with this statement! So, you mean to fight a battle of attrition with them? Whether it ends up being battle of attrition depends on how long they are willing to continue being good citizens. If you can blame it on those at the top Im at the top. Come on! This is what we want to hear from your Highness! Suddenly, there was a knock at the door. Come in. Ye Hai walked in and said, Reporting, Chief of Staff Xiaorui is here. The lines on Qu Mingyis face softened. Xiao Rui is here? Quickly, let him in. Xiao Rui, come in. Dad wants to see you most. Hearing Leng Qiruis name, the previously drowzy Leng Jinpeng opened his eyes slowly, but what he saw was Ye Hai warmly welcoming a Leng Qirui with a dark and sullen face, as if he held a hatred for the whole world. He did not greet anyone after entering the ward. Leng Jinpengs face also darkened instantly. Seeing that Leng Jinpeng had opened his eyes, Ye Hai was very excited. Dad, you finally woke up. How are you feeling? Better? Xiaorui came to see you! After saying this, he said to Leng Qirui, Xiao Rui, quick, look, Dad is awake. You didnt know, but Dad had been in a coma for six hours. He only woke up when you came in, and you can see that Dad is happy just from hearing your name! Are you dumb? Dont you know how to greet people when you enter? Leng Jinpengs face was black and sullen. Leng Qirui took a deep breath, as if suppressing the anger in his heart, and then said, Uncle Qu, Brother Chi Yang. Chapter 150 - The Ward Fell Silent Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation Chi Yang just nodded his head, but Qu Mingyi had a huge smile on his face and said reassuringly, Xiao Rui, your father is usually busy with work, but he really misses you. If you are free, please come to the Department of War to see your dad. Recently, your dad has not been in good health. Although I can help take care of him, he is still an outsider. Leng Qirui was about to speak, but was interrupted by Ye Hai. Xiao Rui, your dad really needs your care. Besides, you dont want to go to school either, so why not simply move to the Department of War and live there so your dad can feel at ease while watching you, and where you can also help take care of him? When he had first heard that Leng Jinpeng was not in good health, Leng Qirui had planned to move and live in the Department of War but was interrupted by Ye Hai. The anger in Leng Qiruis heart instantly rose and he swept over Ye Hai in a wave of rage. He is my dad, not your dad. Its my business whether to stay or not. Why do you speak nonsense and act like a dick every day? Ye Hai, I told you not to hang around in front of Lao Tzu. Do you understand the human language? F*ck! Leng Jinpeng was dissatisfied with Leng Qiruis attitude as he listened to him talking to his brother like this despite the fact that Ye Hai had always been tolerant to him. Thus, he could not contain his anger and grabbed the glass on the bedside table before throwing it toward Leng Qirui. Commander! Qu Mingyi shouted with horror, but Leng Jinpengs cup still smashed right against Leng Qiruis forehead. The other party had a dark expression and did not hide it. It was not until blood had trickled down from his forehead that Leng Jinpeng recovered from his rage and realized what he had just done. If he wanted to apologize, he would need to face Leng Qiruis expressionless mug as well as accept his harsh criticism of Ye Hai. Therefore, he swallowed his words. Xiao Rui, are you okay? Ye Hai took the tissue box from the bedside table and walked to Leng Qirui. He quickly pulled out a few sheets of tissue, preparing to personally treat the wound. However, as he reached out, Leng Qirui instantly became like a beast, slapping away Ye Hais hand and roaring extremely angrily, I told you to leave, dont you understand?! Bastard, he is your brother! Leng Qirui sneered and asked, Was he born from my mothers womb? Leng Jinpeng was speechless. Hes just lodged under another persons roof.1 We gave him some face and now he thinks he can be the master? Stupid bumpkin! Leng Qirui, enough! Uh Commanderl, whats wrong with you? Qu Mingyi saw Leng Jinpeng covering his heart. Knowing he was sick, he quickly rang the bell to call the doctor. The doctor immediately inspected Leng Jinpeng and eased his worries. Then he said, The commanders heart disease is flaring up and should not be stimulated. If there is anything that makes him emotional, please make sure to keep it away. Its not a major issue but its no laughing matter eitherits still very dangerous. Even after being discharged from the hospital, his emotions cannot fluctuate. I also hope that all the officers and their families will take note of this. After the doctor left, the ward fell silent. After Leng Jinpeng steadied his breathing, he asked his son, Did you go to school this time? Leng Qirui did not answer. Qu Mingyi and Ye Hai also just looked at each other as they could imagine what the answer was. Leng Jinpeng closed his eyes and sighed heavily. Since you dont want to study, go to the Department of War after graduation. When you do decide to study, then you can always go to the university at the Department of War. The moment Ye Hai heard Leng Jinpeng let Leng Qirui enter the Department of War, his downward-cast eyes lit up slightly. Chapter 151 - He Looked Down on Leng Qirui Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation Im not going to the military base, Leng Qirui said in an icy tone. Do you think you have a say in this? My aspiration is not to be in the military base. Thats your dream, not mine. Heh, so your dream is to become a lowlife? Sure, if youre lucky, you can be a lowlife for the rest of your life. If youre not, youll just be in and out of the police station every other month, is that it? Im saying this today, Leng Qirui, if anyone dares to bail you out the next time you go back to the police station, theyll never stand in front of me again! Qu Mingyis complexion turned slightly green as he slowly crinkled his nose. This was hard for him, as well! What lowlife? You dont even understand my dreams; what right do you have to say that my dream is to become a lowlife? Oh, a Year 3 Senior who plays games in an Internet cafe all day long and is unemployed. Is that the dream youre talking about? Will you be able to support yourself in the future by doing that? He looked at Leng Jinpengs face that was turning red, and began getting worried that it would affect his health once more. Hence, Leng Qirui swallowed his anger and said, Im tired of discussing this matter with you. Then, Leng Qirui proceeded to lift his backpack and prepared to leave. Lil Rui, are you not going to spend more time with your father? Qu Mingyis face was getting distorted. Only he knew how much the commander-in-chief cherished Leng Qirui. Nevertheless, the father and son duo would have a row every time they saw each other. Even worse, shortly afterward, the commander-in-chief would be deeply hurt about it for a good few days, but would soon start another spat, and so on It was a vicious cycle. He suspected that if this continued, the commander-in-chief would sooner or later die from an excess of anger caused by his son. Faced with Qu Mingyi urging for him to stay, Leng Qirui retorted with a cold sneer. Doesnt he have a perfectly good son here to accompany him? We lowlifes are merely a disturbance to him anyway. After uttering these words, he slammed the door and left. If you cant get into a university, Ill tie you up and send you to the military base! Leng Jinpengs powerful voice could be heard through the door, and a trace of viciousness flashed across Leng Qiruis face. Ill go and talk to him! Ye Hai already opened the door and chased after him before completing his sentence. At the same time, Qu Mingyi hastily stepped forward to pacify Leng Jingpeng. Now, only Chi Yang, who felt like an outsider was left behind. Suddenly, his phone started to ring. He looked at the caller ID, and the iciness in his eyes instantly softened as he went out to answer the phone. Hello. Chi Yang, I just heard from my dad that you, Uncle Leng, and the others were ambushed today? Are you all alright? Did you get hurt? Chi Yang frowned upon hearing this. Even after ordering repeatedly for them not to leak this information, it news had got out anyway. We were ambushed. But, theres no need to worry. Everythings fine now. Thats good to hear. Then, what about Uncle Leng and Uncle Qu? How are they doing? The commanders heart is not in good condition, so hes quite worked up. Were now at the hospital getting nutrient fluids for his heart. They said hed be fine in two days. Then, arrange a time for me tomorrow. Ill come and visit. The moment he heard that his little wife was coming over, Chi Yangs mood turned sunny once more. Alright. What time are you free tomorrow? Ill schedule it. After taking the phone call, Chi Yang heard Ye Hai and Leng Qirui talking at the end of the corridor. Frankly speaking, he looked down on Leng Qirui. He relied on the fact that he was Leng Jinpengs son and was always up to various kinds of mishaps. If he were his son, he would have already beaten him to death! Lil Rui, Dads doing this for your own good. Why do you have to quarrel with him because of this? His body is not in good health, cant you just do what he says? Theres no one else here, Ye Hai. So, put away that disgusting face of yours. If youre so worried about my dad dying, then dont scheme so much behind his back! Do you think that hell be able to live a long life if I die? And if he died, heh, do you think those around him would even take care of you? Who do you think you are? Chapter 152 - Look Down On You I dont know what youre talking about. Dad sees me as his own son, and I think of him as my father as well. I respect him, and I love him. Moreover, Dad and I dont put too high an expectation on you as long as you work hard, Lil Rui. Even if you failed to get into a good university, dad would definitely help you out. If you really like online games, Ill talk to dad about it so hell understand you more, as well as understand your dream occupation. But even so, youll need to pass your final examinations before participating in e-sports competitions! Leng Qirui sneered at him. Heh, why is that? Afraid Ill go to the military base and steal your rice bowl? Are you worried? Ye Hai, do you know your facial expression looks so distorted right now? Tsk tsk. A deeply masked thankless wretch is exposing its sharp teeth, what a rare sight. Sigh I was originally thinking of continuing to pursue my career in e-sports. But the moment I saw that malevolent face of yours, I suddenly felt like heading over to the military base was no longer as dreadful a thought anymore. Are you starting to regret the times you sold me out when I played online games in the past? Are you starting to feel like Im more suitable to be a lowlife now? Its a pity Its all too late! Tomorrow Ill inform my dad that Im entering the military base! Sayonara! With that, Leng Qirui left the scene. However, Ye Hai did not move a step from the end of the corridor. The pupils of Chi Yangs eyes darkened slightly. Then, he turned around and returned to the ward. Nuannuan called and said shes coming to visit you tomorrow. The moment he heard that Zhong Nuannuan was stopping by, Leng Jinpengs darkened complexion improved slightly. Ill be troubling the little lady then. Shes one of us, so no need to mention it. Leng Jinpeng and Qu Mingyi glanced at each other. It seemed like they had just been inexplicably stuffed with a mouthful of dog food. Who wouldve thought a person like Zhong Kuijun would have such an excellent daughter. Leng Jinpeng sighed once more. When will Lil Rui grow up to be as sensible as Nuannuan? Id be able to wake up in the morning with a big smile on my face. Qu Mingyi could only keep his mouth shut when he heard Leng Jinpengs sigh. That pampered prince of his, Leng Qirui, was really too unreliable. Perhaps hes not as bad as you think he is. Leng Jinpeng was stunned by this. Dont you absolutely and unflinchingly look down on him? Was it that obvious? Leng Jinpeng turned gloomy as he thought to himself, Could it be any more obvious? The only thing left to do was carving out the words I look down on you on your face. Anything can change, maybe youve misunderstood him as well. Leng Jinpeng waved his hand and said, Forget it, stop trying to sway me. Im clear about how my son is. Im just waiting for him to graduate from high school so I can tie him to the military base. When the times comes, make sure you drill him to death for me. Ye Hai, who had just sorted out his emotions and was about to push the door to enter overheard the conversation inside, and his face was instantly distorted once more. Then, he entered the toilet and took out another mobile phone from his pants. He turned it on and issued a command to an unregistered number. Carry out the task tonight; Hes on his way home, alone. Move fast and do not leave any clues behind. After sending the message, Ye Hai turned off the phone, removed the SIM card, and broke it in half before throwing it into the toilet bowl. He flushed twice before walking out with a ruddy complexion. When she heard news of Chi Yangs ambush, it was about eleven oclock at night. It was a school night, and Zhong Qianqian was already exhausted, so she had fallen asleep earlier on. Thus, Zhong Nuannuan quietly tip-toed from the second floor to the third floor and entered Zhong Qianqians room with ease. Then, she carefully sprayed a fine mist on her face. Zhong Qianqians brows furrowed when she felt the strange sensation on her face and then proceeded to fall into a deep sleep. Chapter 153 - : Stupid C*nt Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation Afterward, Zhong Nuannuan took out a thin syringe from her bag. The tip of the syringe was about ten centimeters long, and she inserted it into Zhong Qianqians thigh, reaching the inner muscles. Soon enough, there was blood seen inside the syringe. After making sure that there was enough blood in the tube, she pulled out the needle and helped her treat the almost invisible wound. Then, she sealed the blood in the test tube and left quietly. Zhong Nuannuan looked like a night fairy after changing into a black riding suit. She jumped down from the third floor and disappeared from the borders of the Zhong residence. After picking up the key under a secret tree near the neighborhood, Zhong Nuannuan went to get her ride at the designated location. F*ck! Wheres her Ecosse Spirit? Selina that stupid c*nt!!! Zhong Nuannuan was infuriated and did not waste a second before dialing Selinas phone number. Not long after, she could hear that sweet voice on the other end of the line. Big boss! Big boss, my *ss! Wheres my Ecosse Spirit? Why did my Ecosse Spirit turn into a pink battery-powered scooter? This was too much! Upon hearing Zhong Nuannuans complaint, Selena laughed frantically over the phone. Aiyo, big boss. Youre only a high school student now, why are you riding an Ecosse Spirit?! There are electronic eyes everywhere in the Jiang District, so if by any chance your cool beauty was recorded down, what awful mess would that be! Youre still a student of great ability that still has to go to medical university! The battery-powered scooter was modified to reach a speed of 80 kilometers per hour, and I personally modified it myself! How is it, big boss? Dont you think the color is very kawaii? Zhong Nuannuan, =_=!! Her heart was swirling with cuss words that she was contemplating on letting out. Zhong Nuannuan hung up the phone firmly. Then, she rode the battery-powered scooter at a high-speed, advancing toward the location where she agreed to meet with Aiden and Selena. She rode the scooter at its top speed, and was surprised to see that it really did hit 80 kilometers per hour. As soon as her expression brightened up, she thought of her Ecosse Spirit that could go 370 kilometers per hour, and Zhong Nuannuans darkened once more. That little lady was really The true epitome of three days without a beating, and a child would scale the roof and rip off the tiles!1 As it was relatively late to go out, Zhong Nuannuan used the shortcut lane the whole time. Who would have thought that she would run into a group of motorbike-riding thugs that would stop her from advancing further once she reached a demolition site? To be precise, the group of thugs was in the process of assaulting another person. However, due to the high number of people, the entire path had been cut off. Zhong Nuannuan rode her little pink battery-powered scooter and quickly drove right in front of this group of people. Excuse me. The group of lowlifes spotted Zhong Nuannuan from far away. However, if an ordinary person were to see them, would they not p*ss in their pants in terror and hurriedly turn around and leave the scene immediately? Hence, if they noticed that someone was coming over, the group of people would simply surround the man that was in the middle, so people passing by would think that it was merely a gathering of lowlifes with motorbikes. Who would have thought that this person, a young lady to boot, would use her battery-powered scooter and ride right through them instead of taking a detour? Not to mention, she even said the words, Excuse Me.!!! The group of thugs was stunned by this, and Zhong Nuannuan took advantage while they were distracted to stall them by flashing forward in a jiffy. Furthermore, she even used the corner of her eyes to glance at the assaulted person. That person seemed to already be vomiting blood at the corner of the wall. The person looked a little familiar, but after giving it some thought, she could not recall where she had seen the person before. Therefore, it was probably not anyone important. Just as Zhong Nuannuan was about to ride away from the scene, a voice from behind suddenly stopped her. Stop right there! As soon as the voice called out, a motorbike in front of her immediately circled around and surrounded Zhong Nuannuan. There were dazzlingly cool heavy-duty motorbikes gunning their engines. At the same time, the one in their middle was merely a small battery-powered scooter that was about three times smaller than their heavy-duty motorbikes. Chapter 154 - Classmate Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation In contrast, the battery-powered scooter looked like a deer surrounded by a pride of lions. Matched with the girls slender and weak body, it was bursting with night-devouring beauty. All of a sudden, the pink battery-powered scooter also let out a loud vroom, and performed a perfect 180-degree fishtail. Its beautiful and graceful movements stunned the group of watching thugs. Zhong Nuannuan looked toward the leader of the thugs and asked, Is there anything you need? The thug boss was amused by Zhong Nuannuans question. Were beating up someone here! Zhong Nuannuan glanced at the injured person next to her. The longer she looked at him, the more familiar he seemed, but she just could not place him. Yes, I saw. The thug boss was surprised when he saw Zhong Nuannuan being so calm. He immediately sneered when he recalled her provocative behavior of asking them to make way. It turns out that youre a helper! Zhong Nuannuan was speechless. Leng Qirui, youre a prince-level character after all, how can you be so frightened? You dont even have a person to save you when youre in trouble. Could it be that you sent a text earlier just to ask for help from this lady? Leng Qirui thought, Do I look like Im stupid? At the same time, Zhong Nuannuan thought, Leng Qirui? I remember now! This is Uncle Lengs son. She had received news of Leng Qiruis death when she came out of prison and went back to school in her past life. It was only then that Jia Yongs principal found out that the stud of Jia Yong Senior High, Leng Qirui was the son of the commander-in-chief of Jiang Districts military base, and was an even higher aristocrat than the son of Jiang Districts governor. The reason why she felt that he was familiar could have been because she coincidentally uploaded Ye Mengxis love letter for Leng Qirui onto the internet when she was pranking Ye Mengxi in her past life, so they had met once before. However, they had only met once, so it was no wonder that she could not remember. Why do you want to kill him? Zhong Nuannuan asked. The thug boss was stunned, and his eyes immediately gleamed with an eerie murderous intention as he slowly walked toward Zhong Nuannuan. I only said that were beating up someone, but you said that we want to kill him. How did you know that we want to kill him? Who told you this? Was it him, or did you receive other news? The thug boss became fully alert at that moment. Zhong Nuannuan glanced at Leng Qirui, who was clutching his stomach and incessantly using eye gestures to signal her to leave, then simply turned off the engine and got off the battery-powered scooter. After glancing at the thug boss, Zhong Nuannuan completely ignored the thugs and walked straight toward Leng Qirui. Classmate Leng, are you alright? Did they hit your stomach? Did they kick or use a stick? Remove your hand, and Ill take a look for you. Classmate Leng? Everyone present, including Leng Qirui, could not help but twitch their mouths after hearing those three words. Apparently, this was a student of Jia Yong? Hahaha It turns out youre classmates! The thug boss was originally still alert, but he completely let go after hearing her address him this way and laughed loudly. The other thugs who were beside him started to laugh as well. Leng Qiruis expression looked extremely ugly. This woman wore a helmet and he could not see her face, but he was certain that she passed this place by accident. These were all inhuman executioners and desperados, so once she intervened, it would be difficult to leave. Leng Qirui stretched out his hand and pulled Zhong Nuannuan behind him, then said to the thug boss, Shes an irrelevant person, let her go and Ill go with you. Wow, I didnt know that Prince Leng had such protective tendencies toward the fairer sex. No wonder so many girls like you in school. Hahaha However, she has already seen us, why should we let her go? Chapter 155 - Domineering Nuannuan Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation How much did Ye Hai pay you? Whatever he offered you, Ill pay you five times that amount. Let me go, and Ill give you the money immediately! When he saw no reply from the thug boss, Leng Qirui thought that it was not enough, and immediately followed up, If you think its not enough, then ten times, or Slap! The thug boss slapped Leng Qiruis face. Ten times, do you dare to pay twenty times or a hundred times more? As long as you give me a price! In your dreams! Leng Qirui was slapped again. Im a professional okay, Im a professional! Do you know what a professional is? If you dont, dont insult my profession! If everyone is like you, giving out prices a few times higher than our employer to make us change sides, then will anyone employ us in the future? Can we still develop? Sh*t! Talking to you is a waste of my saliva. Boy, remember to not be so rushed when youre reborn in your next life! Its not good to have too many enemies; youll have to pay it back sooner or later in this society. Leng Qirui had a look of a dead fish as he knew that he could no longer escape. He took advantage of the thug boss showing off and gave him a kick, then shouted at Zhong Nuannuan. Go! Leng Qirui got entangled in a fight with the thug boss, and when the other motorcycle thugs saw this, they immediately besieged him. Leng Qirui thought that he would be beaten to death in the siege, so he felt that even if he died, he would turn the thug boss into a scapegoat as well. Zhong Nuannuan saw this and felt that he was still quite capable of fighting. He was not just a weakling. Leng Qirui was very focused on the fight, so he did not see that the surrounding thugs were efficiently knocked out by Zhong Nuannuan with just a few moves. The thug boss was also very engrossed in the fighting. He felt that he had found an opponent, so he failed to even realize that his followers did not come forward to support him. Nevertheless, in the end, he still won. Finally, Leng Qirui was beaten. The thug boss picked up a sharp knife from the ground, and mercilessly stabbed it at Leng Qiruis heart. He was just about to hit his target when a flying kick sent him flying into the opposite wall that had the word Demolish written on it. Bang The sound of human flesh hitting the concrete wall was so heavily muffled that it hurt just to hear. Leng Qiruis mouth widened as he looked at the girl standing in front of him, who had worn a pink helmet since the beginning. When he looked closer, he was dumbfounded. The motorcycle thugs who were just showing off and threatening to kill him earlier now lay scattered all over the ground, all clutching their right arms. They were sweating hard from the pain but dared not shout, and all looked fearfully at the girl that rode the pink battery-powered scooter, who was now standing in front of him. Her brutal combat power was totally off the charts! He regained his senses and was just about to thank this classmate, but saw that she had already walked to the thug boss and had given him a loud slap. Everyone who heard the sound felt like slap sounded like someone hammering walnuts. This was because the thug boss had spit out a mouthful of blood from that one slap alone. Please Please spare our life, goddess! We failed to recognize a great person, and clashed with a goddess. We wont dare to do so again! Chapter 156 - Goddess! Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation Slap! The thug bosss head looked like it was hit by a heavy hammer from the slap, and his face swelled to an auburn color. He already said that he would pay you ten times the price, but you didnt want it, and you told me repeatedly that you want to be professional. So, I was wondering just how professional you could be, since youre like tofu skin that softens after entering a hot pot. Are you really a professional? Goddess! Please have mercy, we dont bear any hatred toward Master Leng, were just accepting other peoples money to help them eliminate their problems. You If you dont like us, shall we call 110 by ourselves? The thug boss even thought of committing suicide by hitting his head against the wall. He would rather have a wave of policemen take them to the police station at this moment and sentence him to life imprisonment for attempted murder than face this she-devil! He felt that his life was totally unguaranteed in the hands of this she-devil Slap! There was another loud smack. The thug boss spit out a big mouthful of blood again. He felt that his brains were almost scrambled from the impact. You already said that you wanted to be professional! Youre so frightened do you still want to keep your reputation as an assassin? Do you still want to develop? When he heard Zhong Nuannuan repeating the exact words back to him, the thug boss felt extremely regretful, and he cried until he looked as if his mother had died. Goddess, were not assassins, were just thugs! He sobbed. Slap! There was another ear-deafening slap. The thug boss realized that he only had one tooth left in his mouth. Even that tooth had loosened. If youre a thug, then you should do what thugs do. Why are you pretending to be an assassin out here? No matter how delicious something is, it still depends whether you can stomach it and whether youd be bloated to death after eating it. Remember this sentence theres always someone stronger than you. Since youre living a life of crime, you should keep a low profile, otherwise youll have to pay for it sooner or later, understand? Understand! Yes, I understand! The thug boss nodded aggressively, and his last loose tooth fell off from the vigorous shaking. I can choose not to kill all of you too, but tell me, who bribed you? A hint of hopelessness flashed through the eyes of the thug boss, and he burst into tears again. We dont know either! This person doesnt want us to know who he ishe just gives us orders via text message, then remits money to me after the deed is done. He blubbered. Give me your cell phone. Yes! The thug boss was like a good son, and immediately offered his cell phone with both hands, then clicked open the interface. This is the message Ive received These are the three previous remittance records. Ah As soon as the thug boss had finished speaking, there was a hoarse scream. Like the followers under him, the thug boss right hand was crushed. After placing the cell phone into her bag, Zhong Nuannuan stood up. Youre definitely going to squat in prison. In order to prevent you from returning to your old profession after being released, I destroyed everyones right hands as my welcoming gift in educating all of you to return down the right path. Theres no need to thank me. The thug boss and his followers were speechless. What a huge welcome gift! How could they refuse? As he observed everyones bitter expressions, Leng Qirui, who was sitting on the ground out of exhaustion, could not help but burst out laughing. This girl was so cute! Hello? Is this the police? There is a gang murder here, please come quickly. The place is Gang murder!!! The motorcycle thugs lay on the ground, looking at the full moon in the sky, and thought, Were finished! Chapter 157 - A Young Man’s Heart Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation After handling the motorcycle thugs, Zhong Nuannuan walked toward Leng Qirui and bent down to look at him. Are you alright? Do you want to wait here for the police to arrive, or go to the hospital first? Im alright. I can stay here and wait for the police. Okay. Ill take a look at your injuries. Leng Qirui removed his hand that was covering his abdomen, and there was a stab wound that had sliced his flesh open. Although it looked very scary, his internal organs were not damaged. In addition to this, Leng Qiruis blood had coagulated relatively well. He normally did not bleed much even under such heavy exercise, so it was totally fine for him to hang on until the police arrived. Zhong Nuannuan took out the thug boss cell phone and used a data transfer cable to pour all its contents into her own cell phone. Leng Qiruis eyes narrowed slightly as he looked at Zhong Nuannuans action. This cell phone is for you, its up to you whether to hand it to the police when they arrive. Ah, yes, you dont have to mention me to the police. Dont worry, I wont say anything. Leng Qirui stared at Zhong Nuannuan with a burning gaze. Thank you for saving my life, I still dont know who you are yet. Were all classmates, dont treat me as an outsider. Well, Im heading off, youre responsible for looking after them. After saying that, she did not wait for Leng Qirui to speak again, and rode off in her pink battery-powered scooter. As he watched the slender figure on the pink battery-powered scooter dissapear, Leng Qiruis heart felt as if it had been scratched by a cat. He would definitely find out who she was! The police arrived right after Zhong Nuannuan left. The police felt a pang of fear after they found out Leng Qiruis identity, and they were extremely grateful for Zhong Nuannuan. When she arrived at the rendezvous site, both Aiden and Selina were so bored while waiting that they were playing games on the ground. Big boss, youre late! Selina complained. How dare you! Wheres my Ecosse Spirit? Have you inherited it? Big boss, isnt it just a motorcycle? You nagged me about it several times. Ill help you drive your darling for now, and Ill give it to you when you graduate from senior high school. Zhong Nuannuan was speechless. Not wanting to talk to Selina any longer, Zhong Nuannnuan looked at Aiden. Did you find out what happened today? Who exactly wants to kill Chi Yang? Todays suicide attack looked like it was directed toward Leng Jinpeng, but Leng Jinpeng was just a character who had faded out of Emperor District, and his body was already riddled with holes. It was impossible to use such a vile suicide attack against Leng Jinpeng. Hence, after Zhong Nuannuan gave it some thought, she was certain that the person they wanted to assassinate was definitely Chi Yang. Although she did not spend much time with Chi Yang in her previous life, she still knew that Chi Yangs existence was an obstruction to some people in Emperor District. Often, Chi Yang would narrowly escape with serious injuries. She could ignore what happened in her previous life, but she had already confirmed her relationship with Chi Yang in this life. In this way, the person who was hurting her man was also hurting her. This person definitely could not be let off. Big boss, didnt you ask me to investigate a person known as Viper last time out? Is she the mastermind behind this assassination? Yes. Aiden nodded. However, are you sure that Viper is a woman? Im certain. Didnt I send you all the electronic portraits already? Then Its probably a coincidence. How? Selina spoke from beside her, Jiang District has experienced rampant smuggling in recent years, and it was overflowing with underground transactions, especially with a mafia called the Wute Organization. They are involved in drugs, arms, and human trafficking, and have a harsh nature. The head office demanded that these gangs be wiped out. Chapter 158 - Wanting To Cause Trouble Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation There was originally no special forces team in Jiang Districts military base, but in order to eliminate this criminal gang completely, the head office sent Brother-in-Law here to form the Department of Special Forces Team. The headquarters of the Wute Organization is in Yamato, and the boss at the helm here in Camino is called Viper. However, Ive checked with Aiden, and found ou that this Viper is a man. Big boss, if youre sure that Viper is a woman, and has no disguise, then this Viper is not the one you mentioned before. Did you find out where Vipers lair is? Aiden and Selinas expressions could not help but stiffen at Zhong Nuannuans words. Big boss, are you kidding us? Brother-in-Law couldnt manage to find it despite being so powerful, so how could Aiden and I find it? Your brother-in-law is at the military base, and not everyone in the military base is under his command. Both of you are experts in gathering intelligence. The entire organization used to rely on the both of you to gather intelligence in the past, but now youre saying these things to me? Cut to the chase, wheres the lair? Get things done quickly, I still have to go to school tomorrow morning. As she looked at the two chaps who did not need to study early in the morning, Zhong Nuannuan actually felt slightly envious. Ptooey Aiden, who was drinking water, immediately spit it out when he heard Zhong Nuannuans words. Hence, they had to be blamed for this? This Viper is very good at hiding, so we dont know where his people and lair are. However, there are three places that are considered property under his control. Selina continued, Actually, my brother-in-law definitely knows about these three places, but he didnt want to act rashly and alert the enemy with his limited intel, so he never touched them. Besides that, they obviously have people looking after them from above, so no matter how much trouble they cause, nobody can harm them. Alright then, lets go to these three places! Then lets get into the action together! Aidens eyes lit up. He felt that he had not stretched his muscles for a long time. Selina also looked very expectant. However, Zhong Nuannuan looked at the time. Its already 1am. So what? These three places are a club, a bar and a KTV. All of them remain open at night. The thing is, these three places are a bit far away. Even at top speeds, itll be at least 3am by the time we wrap things up, and I still have to go to school tomorrow morning. Aiden and Selina were at a loss for words. Ill go to the club, Selina, you go to the bar, Aiden, you go to the KTV. Aiden was startled. Why am I not going to the club? Big boss, you He saw Zhong Nuannuan take out the wig inside her bag and put it on her head. She was a charming young woman earlier, but at this moment, due to the change in her gaze, she instantly transformed into a beautiful man. Even the smell her body was devoid of any female scents. At that moment, Zhong Nuannuan became a super spendthrift son who frequented high-end clubs. Oh~ Youre so handsome! Big boss, I want to give birth to babies for you! Selina looked at Zhong Nuannuan with a loving gaze, and she acted like a fangirl. Fine. Aiden surrendered. No wonder Big Brother keeps encouraging you to enter the entertainment industry. Big Boss, youre able to change your gender just by a switch in your gaze, with a person like you around, how would those in the entertainment industry be able to compete with your acting skills? Selina shot Aiden a fussy look. Which part of my big boss is acting? My big boss is clearly a real man, okay? Big Boss, I think that youre right not to pursue acting, if you became an actress, not only would men be awed by you, women might probably be stunned to death too. You should stick to your duty as a doctor! Its good to save lives! Zhong Nuannuan was speechless. This was not the reason why she wanted to be a doctor! Chapter 159 - Queen Of Spades Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation A pink battery-powered scooter arrived at the ground floor of a high-end club. A thin figure got off the battery-powered scooter, and although he wore a pink helmet, he was probably a very handsome young man. Master, battery-powered scooters cannot be parked at the entrance. The valet bowed slightly and stepped forward to remind him. Although the young man in front of him was riding an obscure battery-powered scooter, their experience of examining and handling people told them that this person was definitely extraordinary. Sure enough, although the young man ignored the valets words, he took out a stack of cash from his bag and threw it behind him. 20 thousand dollars in cash was showered in the air like confetti. Although it was very rude, the valets loved the rudeness of these noble, pampered sons to death. After that, the valets protected the pink battery-powered scooter as if it was a distinguished queen. There were six floors in the club; the lower three floors were for ordinary guests to play with cards and gamble, while the upper three floors were involved in unrestrained gambling, eroticism and under-the-table transactions. The ordinary elevator could only reach the third floor, but Zhong Nuannuan had the structural map of the club that Aiden had passed to her, so after she entered the club, she took off her helmet and clamped it under her armpit, then fished out a Queen of Spades mask from her bag and put it on her face. Ding The elevator door opened, and the attendants on the third floor prepared to come forward and greet the guest with a smile. However, when they saw the strange Queen of Spades mask on the incoming persons face, they all stopped in their tracks and watched the silver-haired man cautiously as he walked past them and disappeared behind the corner. A man wearing a Queen of Spades mask looks like hes coming to cause trouble! Hes now walking toward the elevator to the fourth floor. An attendant at the third-floor lobby roared into a walkie-talkie, and, a moment later, five fierce men wearing suits and sunglasses went to confront the Queen of Spades. You are Whoosh Five poker cards shot out from the Queen of Spades hands, and before anyone managed to speak, the five poker cards cut through the arteries in their throat and lodged deep in their necks. The five black-suited bodyguards widened their eyes, and desperately covered the blood that was incessantly squirting out of their throats. By the time the Queen of Spades walked over to them, their bodies had already crashed to the ground, unable to support themselves. The jaw of the person in the monitoring room upstairs dropped, and the cigarette in his mouth fell onto his clothes, singeing him without him realizing. What in the world is going on? The person in charge of the club, and also the boss of this stronghold, asked angrily as he slammed open the door of the monitoring room with a loud bang. However, he was equally shocked by the scene captured on the monitoring screen. It showed the Queen of Spades walking to the fourth floor with ease as if he was taking a stroll in the garden. Just like the master in the King of Gambler movie, he killed one of their highly-paid bodyguards with a single card. He did not even bother to pick up a gun from the corpses, completely shocking the ringleader. F*ck! Who exactly is this? The ringleader immediately called headquarters. The south city club is under attack! Requesting headquarters support, requesting headquarters support! While he spoke, the Queen of Spades eliminated all the bodyguards on the fourth floor, leaving only the attendants and guests without guns, who were cowering under the table. She did not even glance at them as she went straight to the fifth floor. Quick, turn off the elevator! Turn off the elevator! The person in the monitoring room came to his senses, and tried to shut down the elevator with a trembling hand. However, because his hands were shaking too much, the elevator on the fifth floor also opened. Ding Chapter 160 - : Rampage Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation Rat-a-tat-tat The south city club was heavily involved in illegal activities, so it was very normal to possess a gun when you frequented it. In addition to that, its level of confidentiality and security increased with each ascending floor level. The moment the elevator bell rang, before the door even opened, the black-suited bodyguards were so nervous that they fired their heavy machine guns at the metal doors. One of them was so scared that he opened fire while screaming, Go to hell! However, when the door opened fully, everyone was dumbfounded. Sh*t! Where was he? The ceiling of the elevator showed no signs of being opened, nor was there anybody on the ceiling. Everyone breathed a sigh of relief as they rejoiced and assumed that the killer had either left, or gone to the sixth floor. Big boss, theres no one in the Before the last word was uttered, a few gold-stamped poker cards accurately flew toward everyones throats, its swiftness sparing no one. To the shock of the clubs ringleader, the Queen of Spades jumped out from the corner of the elevators ceiling like a ghost in a dark night. The camera in the elevator was broken, and the Queen of Spades hiding place was also a blind spot. Looking from outside in, the ceiling seemed empty. As for that tiny blind spot Did this person fold himself into a wedge? Obviously, the ringleader guessed correctly. This was because, otherwise, there was no other explanation. Quick, everyone, guard the sixth floor, we cant allow him to succeed no matter what! The ringleader summoned all the remaining thugs as he himself held a gun and looked around nervously. The elevator has stopped, so its impossible for the Queen of Spades to come up through the elevator. The stairs are also sealed, so he can only come through the air vents. Everyone, aim your guns at the vents, as soon as there are any movements, immediately open fire and shoot him to death! As soon as the ringleader gave his orders, people started firing their guns at the air vents above their heads. Nobody even noticed that the Queen of Spades had already gone to the stairwell, realized that it was blocked from the inside, and went back. Next, the Queen of Spades pried open the main board of the elevator, and after some fumbling, the elevator that had previously been turned off started to automatically ascend. Ding The elevator door on the sixth floor opened. The Queen of Spades had already taken on a handsome pose, preparing to give the opponent a headache once the door opened. Unexpectedly, however, no one was outside when the door opened. Zhong Nuannuan was slightly puzzled, did everyone on the sixth floor run away? Even so, it did not matter even if they had all fled. After all, she was not here to kill today. (The ringleader thought miserably, What are those black human-shaped figures lying on the floor?) Suddenly, the sound of heavy machine guns fire came from the hall, but stopped after a while. Zhong Nuannuan suspiciously walked toward the source of the gunshots. Could it be an unexpected visitor? When she turned the corner, she saw that the black-suited men with sunglasses had already removed their shades, and their eyes were transfixed on the ceiling. Zhong Nuannuan was bewildered, and she thought, Is the unexpected visitor in the ceiling? Hence, she walked over to a man in black and asked, Hey buddy, what are you looking at? Whos up there? Oh my goodness, dont you know that were under Before he managed to say the word attack, the man in black saw the Queen of Spades mask inches away from him, and was shocked to the core. Ah Accompanied by an inhuman scream, the man in black was so terrified that he even tossed his gun as he fled. The other man in black behind him saw this, but reacted too slowly. He was just about to shoot Chapter 161 - You Are Shameless Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation Rat-tat-tat Rat-a-tat-tat The Queen of Spades previously used poker cards to kill people, but this time she clasped a pink helmet under her left arm while shooting everyone massacre-style with a heavy machine gun in her right hand. By the time the shooting stopped, almost everyone was dead, except for the man in black that had tossed his gun to her. The man in black knew that he was dead for sure, and his body trembled violently. His tears and snot were mixed together, and he pointed at Zhong Nuannuan while complaining in a shaky voice, You Youre shameless! This person had previously used poker cards to kill people, so everyone was prepared for him to release the poker cards, so that they would then roll around. However, this shameless person did not use poker cards anymore, and had swapped a machine gun instead! It caught everyone by surprise. Huh? The stunned Zhong Nuannuan started to scream as she saw the man in black urinating in his pants. She felt that she must have been too cruel and frightened him out of his wits. In the end, Zhong Nuannuan decided to let this man go. After all, she had already retired from her brutal ways. In less than ten minutes, all the gunmen in the club were dead. However, where was the armory? She remembered that her father, Zhong Kuijun discovered the armory in her previous life, and because of his major discovery, he eventually achieved a first-class merit like Chi Yang and finally became the captain that he had always longed to be. Zhong Nuannuan activated her X-ray vision and looked at the ground intently. A moment later, she spotted a man taking an elevator to the ground floor. When she traced the path of the elevator, Zhong Nuannuan realized that one elevator was completely embedded into the wall. After that, she looked at the interior and exterior of the wall, and found out that one spot in particular was controlled by a hidden mechanism. Once the hidden mechanism was triggered, the wall could then be opened. However, in such a large storeroom, how could she know where the hidden mechanism was? Thus, she casually picked up a metal hammer from the ground and slammed it against the weakest area of the wall. Immediately after, a part of the wall collapsed under the violent force, quickly forming a hole. After that, Zhong Nuannuan twisted her body with unbelievable flexibility and squeezed her body through the opening. Even so, she could not get her pink helmet inside, no matter how hard she tried. Therefore, she had no other way choice to place the helmet on the ground and go down by herself. The elevator never came back up after it went down, so the man had probably tampered with it. She took out a pair of gloves from her bag and kicked the elevator door open, then easily slid down the rope to the ground floor. Subsequently, she opened the top of the elevator and strutted out. The passage was very long, and she walked for quite a while before finally hearing the mans voice. Big Boss, you can rest assured as our armory has not been attacked. That person is probably from the underworld and has some grudges against us, which is why he killed people without saying a word. Im the only person who knows about this secret passage, and Ive never even told my most trusted men about this. When they were in the shootout earlier, I took the opportunity to sneak in here without being discovered. Yes, yes! Okay, I understand. I will keep waiting here for you to arrive, Big Boss. Okay, I wont hang up the video call. As soon as he finished saying this, a poker card appeared in the mans throat. Although he was involved with the dealings of the underworld and was usually used to seeing death, he had just seen the subordinate who he was just talking to die in front of his own eyes. The main point was that the armory he had just spent a fortune on had been completely exposed to the enemy just like that. This made Vipers heart tremble with shock. The next moment, the scene in the video changed, and a Queen of Spades poker card mask appeared in front of him. Chapter 162 - None Of Your Business Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation Viper? The other party had a lazy voice, and it was too hard to distinguish whether it belonged to a man or a woman. Although the person was wearing a mask, she could guess that the person behind the mask had a breathtaking face. How may I address you, sir? That is none of your business! Viper frowned, wishing that he could bore a hole into the Queen of Spades with his stare. After taking some deep breaths, Viper continued, I, Viper, have been on this road for 20 years, and Ive never suffered such a large setback like I have today. I know that Ive offended many people, and many brothers from other gangs have long wanted to take my life, but young man, I think very highly of you. If you dont despise me, I can hire you for a large sum of money. You can decide the price. No matter how much it is, I wont refuse! Do I look like Im stupid? Viper was speechless. He could hear that the cursed Queen of Spades was even chewing gum behind the mask. Pop! There was a muffled noise. D*mn it, he was even blowing bubbles! Viper finally could not hold himself back, and asked angrily, What exactly do you want? What do I have to do for you to leave my armory untouched? A lot of these arms have already been discontinued and cannot be obtained even on the black market. Even if you take them away, the moment theyre used, well be able to track you down. The two people behind Viper stared viciously at the Queen of Spades. Their gaze could almost kill. Youll do anything I say? Yes, as long as I can manage it, Ill do it. Its simple. Actually, I wasnt even thinking of moving your goods away. If you kneel on the ground and kowtow three times in front of me, Ill forgive your goods. Although Vipers expression was distorted, he remembered that the entire room of arms had cost him almost ten billion dollars. More importantly, most of the arms were goods wanted by that person, so not even the slightest mishap could happen to it. Hence, although he felt angry and humiliated, Viper could only compromise and buy himself some time. Im in a car at the moment. I cant kowtow. Its okay, dont you have people sitting behind you? Let them hold your belongings, and you can just kowtow on the car seat. Im not that particular when it comes to formalities. Once I kowtow, youll leave the goods behind? I swear on my character. To be honest, I dont bear any huge grudges toward you, you just look offensive to the eye. Give me a kowtow, and Ill make a recording of the video so that Ill be in a good mood when I watch it every day. Okay, Ill kowtow to you! At that moment, he was on the chopping block, and he did not dare to publicly take a helicopter there. Even if they moved immediately, his people could only reach the scene in five minutes, which made every passing minute and second precious. After he finished his sentence, Viper let a person behind him hold his cell phone, while he respectfully did three full kowtows in front of the perverted Queen of Spades. Ive followed your orders, sir, I hope that you can keep your promise and have some conscience by leaving behind the items in my warehouse. My men will arrive in five minutes, so no matter how fast your people are, theyll be unable to fully move out all the goods in the warehouse. Sir, if you leave right now, there will be no future grudges between us. Sure, because you have kowtowed to me, I wont move your items. After all, I despise these items of yours. After saying that, Zhong Nuannuan took out a timer from her bag and placed it in the armory, then closed the door. Vipers eyes widened. You, you, you You madman! What exactly do you want to do? Pop! It was the sound of another bubblegum bursting. Chapter 163 - Prank Didnt you clearly see what I was doing earlier? Viper was so shocked that he fell off his seat. Was this a problem of not seeing clearly? This lunatic was not thinking of committing a heist against him, he just wanted to destroy all his goods as a mischievous prank! Even if the military base themselves discovered his goods, they would not destroy all these precious items! Who exactly are you? What grudges do you have against the Wute Organization? The veins in Vipers bloodshot eyes were almost going to pop, and he cast a deadly stare at the young man in front of him, who wore a Queen of Spades mask. Since when did such a super bored pervert appear in the underworld? This person had killed so many of his people and even destroyed 10 billion dollars worth of his goods, but his ultimate goal was just to make him kowtow!!! This man had crossed the line!!! After Vipers video was transmitted to the cell phone, the video call that was still in the process of reconnecting suddenly switched scenes, such that the only thing that Viper could see was the ceiling. Come back! Come back here! Remove the bomb! Viper frantically roared from his end of the phone, but the perverted mask never reappeared on the other end of the line. Viper slumped to the ground in the car, and the sound of an ear-shattering explosion suddenly came from the ongoing video call. Boom! He was able to feel the earth-shattering shock even from across the phone screen. There was some distance between the warehouse and the club, so the explosion in the warehouse had caused a shockwave in the streets. Since it was a high-end club, the club was surrounded by greenery, and residents living in the community were not affected. However, after the residents witnessed such a terrible explosion, they expressed worry about the natural gas pipelines. Because of this, staff from the natural gas company came to inspect all the natural gas pipelines in the entire area the next day. Having said that, naturally, this only happened later. Zhong Nuannuan walked out of the club with swagger as she clutched her pink helmet and munched on chewing gum. Some of the guests who had been present at the gunfight came out alongside her, their knees weak from fright, making it such that they were not able to leave the scene until later. When the two valets saw Zhong Nuannuan, they immediately crawled out of their hiding place and handed the scooter keys to her while sweet-talking her. Sir, a lot of guests who didnt drive here wanted to grab your battery-powered scooter to escape earlier, but we managed to stop all of them. Here are your keys. Good job! Zhong Nuannuan was a generous person. After she started the battery-powered scooter, she reached into her bag for money, but realized that the bag was already empty. Upon seeing this, she readily threw out a gun that she took from the armory, then rode off on the pink battery-powered scooter. The two valets did not see the item that was thrown at them clearly, but they knew that it was definitely something valuable, and reached their hands out to catch it. After they managed to grab a hold of it, they opened it up. Ah The valets, who originally behaved as though they had received some valuables, were instantly scared witless, and they tossed the gun to the ground as they fled hysterically. When the news broke the next morning, Aiden felt that something was amiss. Even so, it was not until after he hacked the highest level in the public security system that he realized that his big boss had destroyed an armory worth 10 billion! The goods stored in this armory were probably the arms that Viper had previously come forward to trade in person, and which the military had failed in their operation to catch him despite suffering heavy losses. It was only after this arms deal bust went wrong that Chi Yang was dispatched to the area. When she saw the incoming caller ID, Zhong Nuannuan answered her phone. Almost instantly, Aiden let out a deafening roar from the other end. Chapter 164 - Vixen Ah ah ah ah ah Big Boss, you are too much. No wonder you didnt let me destroy that club yesterday. You, you, you boohoo. It was so large, so there was bound to be good stuff in it, yet you destroyed it all, leaving nothing for me. You are too much! Zhong Nuannuan used her face to hold her phone against her shoulder as she carried a stack of books from the academic affairs office. Whats so good about that junk? If you really want something, go to Jeffreys to pick it out yourself. Aiden stammered, The old guy sells his wares at such a high price Zhong Nuannuan could not resist smiling. She knew that Aiden was going to blackmail her again, but still willingly responded, Okay, I will report the expenses to you. Then, I want to choose five things! Aiden immediately picked up the Dragon Slayer knife to cut his boss. Less nonsense, choose at least ten things. Oh With a sharp sound, the phone hung up. Thinking of what she had forgotten yesterday, Zhong Nuannuan called Selena. Big Boss, if you have any orders, the little ones will do it immediately! She suspected that Aidens phone had been on loudspeaker, so Selena probably heard it from the side. At this moment, both of their emotions were soaring at unprecedented heights, so flattery was unnecessary. I took another blood sample from Zhong Qianqian and once again did another DNA test in accordance with the previous methods. Yes, Big Boss. After the first lesson, immediately take it to the second stall of the female toilet on this same floor. Okay. After hanging up the phone, Zhong Nuannuan walked toward her classroom. Zhong Nuannuan stood at the door, and the once quiet classroom instantly became rowdy. After all, the death of Zhou Jinhui had a major impact on the school. Yo, look who it is? Can a murderer even come back to school? Being rich is different after all! The one speaking was Wu Wenqian, the class monitor. She had the best grades, which was why her seat was the first seat in the first row. Its just a bumpkin from the countryside entering the city. Did you really think that becoming a member of the Zhong family makes you a noble lady? I dont know what the Zhong family is thinking by actually bailing out this person. Its okay for her not to pay with her life for killing someone, but letting her come back to school This will surely backfire on the Zhong family. What happens if she seduces another man, consumes their soul, and kills them? Wouldnt that be a pity? Vixen. The one accompanying Wu Wenqian was her deskmate, Li Shanshan, who was the study commissary of the class. Jia Yong was very interesting, and was different from ordinary noble schools. Normal aristocratic schools called on children from wealthy families to attend them, but Jia Yong was different. Only half of Jia Yongs high schoolers were noble students, while the other half were known as scholarship students. These students had outstanding results, whilst their family conditions were normally very poor. However, as long as their results from the high school entrance examination surpassed the insane baseline set by Jia Yong, the school would waive all the costs of these students. Subsequently, the noble students families had to bear these costs. The schools original intention in formulating this strategy was to allow scholarship students and noble students to help each other out as noble students could learn from scholarship students to improve their learning level and ability. Meanwhile, if scholarship students ever encountered any difficulties in life, they could seek work or help from the noble students. In any case, the schools original intention was good. It was even praised by the State Education Bureau. Chapter 165 - Arrogance Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation However, after the practice was implemented, it was found that the scholarship students had failed to motivate the noble students to improve their results. On the contrary, many scholarship students lost their original mentality in this aristocratic school driven by materialistic desires, which lead to their results plummeting. Wu Wenqian and Li Shanshan were prime examples of this. Back then, these two people were the top and third highest scorers in Jiang District, Qian District, and Wan District. However, after entering Jia Yong, the two gradually shifted their focus from studying to reeling in a wealthy husband. This was worsened by them being roommates with people such as Zhong Qianqian and Xue Miqi, as the two were always thinking about finding a good man. Thus, their mentality had changed to believe that no matter how good their grades were, it was all just to enter a good university. Without the help of an influential background, no matter how excellent they were, they would still only find a job that pays of a few thousand yuan a month. On the flip side, if they could reel in a wealthy husband and become a rich wife, they would have buckets of money to spend even lifting a finger. Although Wu Wenqian and Li Shanshan were still seated in the first and second seats in the front row, normally occupied by the top students, after this semester, they would have to move. Having said that, there were also good noble students in their class. After passing the social practice prescribed by the second year of summer school, they were inspired and determined to study hard and lay a good foundation for their family businesses in the future. Their results improved drastically, thus surpassing the two students that they had once looked up to. As a result, considering Wu Wenqian and Li Shanshan had neither background nor education, Zhong Nuannuan did not bat an eyelid at their remarks. She felt that they would only make themselves look dumb by doing this. Report. Upon seeing that even though Zhong Nuannuan had been to prison before and lost all her worth, yet despite this, was still ignored them like a stone-cold goddess, Wu Wenqian and Li Shanshan felt a wave of anger surge from within them. It was as if they had been slapped. What is this? Youre a murderer and yet youre so prideful. You think you can act normally after committing murder? With that nasty look on your face, an uninformed person might not even know that you killed somebody. Instead, they might even think that your family was the ones who were murdered! Yeah, look at our Qianqian, authentic, and of famous ancestry. She has always been polite to people, unlike this girl! Shes clearly a pheasant who has added a few feathers and is now pretending to be a phoenix. Fake b*tch! I heard that the Zhong family is now ashamed of her. Well! If you were a murderer, would your mother be proud of you? Before this, these two people only dared to say bad things about behind her back. A while ago, she had been stuck moping about in a prison cell, which seemed to have influenced their perception of her. Did they think that being in jail and having her family seemingly not care about her anymore had shaken her self-worth? That it had broken her completely? She had no deep hatred for the two of them, but they were twisted with anger! Although she generally did not care about these two mad dogs, Zhong Nuannuan was not the kind of person to just ignore it when people were insulting her. That was not her style! She was just about to speak when the vice class monitor, Guo Junhao, who was standing to the side, snorted at their remarks. Even if she has been in jail, she is still a daughter of the Zhong family. Her parents could still spend their wealth to allow her to return to Jia Yong to study. What about you guys? What do you guys have? You guys used to have good academic records, but now Guo Junhao sneered. When the time comes for the college entrance examination, do not bother applying for a university if you havent yet reeled in a man! Chapter 166 - : Hegemony Wu Wenqian and Li Shanshan were beaten, but they dared not speak up and verbally attack Guo Junhao. After all, Guo Junhaos family owned a technology company, which was said to now be developing a very promising online game. Therefore, it could also be said that Guo Junhao was one of their prospective targets. Thus, at this moment, the two of them could only redirect their hatred toward Zhong Nuannuan. They were acting as though they wanted revenge after she had stolen one of their husbands or murdered their parents. Things would be different if Zhong Nuannuan just so happened to become the school beauty with a good family background immediately after transferring here. If she was the same as Zhong Qianqian, then fine. However, the problem was that she used to be poorer and even worse off than those scholarship students. Zhong Nuannuan was really too beautiful, so beautiful in fact, that people could not help but always turn their attention toward her. These two had tried very hard for a long time but still could not get this kind of attention, yet, Zhong Nuannuan did not need any to expend any effort at all but could still get the opposite sex to direct their gazes toward her. Every time they saw Zhong Nuannuan, Wu Wenqian and Li Shanshan could not help that this was Gods injustice. After all, Zhong Nuannuan satisfied all the characteristics of Cinderella. Papapa! The two were staring at Zhong Nuannuan when Teacher Lius pointer hit their classroom desk loudly. This is a school, not a place for you to gossip. If I hear any more words that are damaging to the relationships of your classmates, you will stand on the rostrum at the side of the class for the rest of today! After roaring at the two of them, he looked at Zhong Nuannuan who was standing at the door and his face instantly became sympathetic. Nuannuan, youre here. The school is already aware of the courts verdict that youve been wronged. You havent been to school for more than a month and are surely behind in a lot of homework. The back is too far away, and the teachers of other subjects may not be able to take care of you there. This place just happened to be emptied two days ago, so you can sit here. Two days ago, one students grades fell too far and his performance had also not been up to scratch. The student had also beaten a noble-born student and was expelled from the school. Thus, the middle seat in the third row from the front was vacated. Wu Wenqian was the top scorer for the high school entrance examination, with good grades and high ambitions. After entering Jia Yong, it was originally the difference in status that led to the distortion in temperament. Now, upon seeing how the teacher had criticized them yet was treating Zhong Nuannuan so nicely, the wickedness in her heart could no longer be contained. Teacher Liu, it was clear that she had pushed Zhou Jinhui, which led to his death. This is something that all the teachers and students of this school know. She is a morally corrupt person who has no regard for law and discipline, so why isnt the school expelling her? Is it because her family has money? Wu Wenqian! Teacher Liu roared angrily. Even if Teacher Liu wants me to stand on the rostrum for class today, I still want to finish what Im saying. Zhong Nuannuan is not only a murderer, she is also placed last in the entire school. Our entire senior year was seated according to our grades, so why is it that Zhong Nuannuan should be treated specially and get to sit in the third row? Are you partial to her because you are afraid that the other classmates will harbor some opinions? Zhong Qianqian, who was sitting in the third row, heard Wu Wenqians accusations, but in order to prevent her own fragile image that she had painstakingly managed from being damaged further, she could only bow her head whilst maintaining a light smile. This girl hated Zhong Nuannuan so much! She wanted everyone to know that Zhong Nuannuan was a female watch. Who said she was a murderer? The incomparably cold voice of a man suddenly interrupted her. Everyone looked up and saw a bold and assured man in battle uniform walking toward the classroom. He had perfect posture, and every step gave off an awe-inspiring aura. Chapter 167 - A Man That Makes Others Screech Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation The morning light shone on him, painting the handsome face that practically made others want to screech in awe with a faint layer of gold. The classroom, which was originally still clamorous, instantly became pin-drop silent. The man stood by the rostrum, side by side with Zhong Nuannuan. His gaze swept freely across the classroom with dark eyes as deep as the vast sea. This intense stare gave off an unmatchable coldness and pressure. Finally, the mans eyes fell on the first two seats in the front row. Where had Wu Wenqian ever seen such a dazzling yet frightening man? As he glanced over by her quickly, her whole face instantly turned red. In her mind, this was the ideal man a tall and stern adonis of abstinence! Not to mention, he looked like the male lead from Four Moons* (TN: the author is referencing the Mexican drama, Four Moons) at such a young age. He literally had a director-general level figure! It was a persona that was practically the same as the male lead from TV shows, and some would say that he was even more domineering and handsome than that! Were you the one who claimed Nuannuan was a murderer just now? Chi Yang asked. Wu Wenqian was still starry-eyed with infatuation, unable to recover from her initial shock. Facing Chi Yangs question, her brain instantly crashed and she could not help but ask shyly. You who are you? I am Zhong Nuannuans fiance. Crash A basin of cold water was poured over her head. Wu Wenqian felt as if her heart had been bitten ruthlessly by a cold viper as her face went pale. Chi Yangs aura was fully unleashed, the coldness emitting freely from head to toe. The temperature of the entire classroom dropped a few degrees. The invisible force made Li Shanshan, who was sitting beside her tremble, let alone Wu Wenqian. Boom! Finally, unable to withstand the pressure, Wu Wenqian fell back into her chair, her face as pale as a ghost, not daring to say a word. Chi Yang, I was looking everywhere for you, but it seems youve already walked in yourself! As he said this, Zhong Kuijun walked into the classroom accompanied by the Jia Yong chairman and six vice-chairmen. Chairman Li, this is my daughter Zhong Nuannuans fiance, Chi Yang. Before Zhong Kuijun could even manage to introduce Chi Yang, Chairman Li had walked in front of the latter with a beaming smile, warmly extending his hand toward Chi Yang. Director-general Chi, hello, Im Li Weimin, chairman of Jiayong. Im glad to meet you. Chi Yang would normally never reach out to shake hands with a person like Li Weimin, as he disliked physical touch. However, seeing as how this person was the chairman of his Nuannuans school, Chi Yang reluctantly extended his hand to shake it. Hello. Chairman Li smiled brilliantly. Seeing that Chairman Li just so happens to be here, please explain Nuannuans treatment to me. When everyone saw that Chi Yang was not going to show any mercy, their hearts sunk and their expressions changed. The sixth vice-chairman, who was the principal of Jiayong, hurriedly walked over. Director-general Chi, did something unpleasant happen? Everyone repeatedly promised me before this that Nuannuan would have a proper name at school. We came for an unexpected visit today, just to see if Nuannuan was being bullied at school. Just as I had just come over, I heard these two people saying that Nuannuan was a murderer, right in front of their classmates, and that she should be expelled from school. Does the school ever place emphasis on developing students characters? Before Chi Yang finished speaking, Wu Wenqian gave him a pleading look, begging him not to talk ill of them in front of the school directors. As a result, Chi Yang not only spoke ill of them, but went one step further and berated the school. Chapter 168 - Chi Yang Is My Boyfriend Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation The faces of Wu Wenqian and Li Shanshan could no longer be described as pale. As they looked back at the faces of the principal and school directors, they felt as though their whole world had collapsed. Ms. Liu, just what is going on? The school has already announced Zhong Nuannuan as a student during the morning assembly a week ago. After that, didnt the homeroom teacher of each class notify the students about this matter three or five times throughout classes? Why did such a situation still occur? The principal looked at the head teacher angrily. Teacher Liu was also depressed. She had just been slammed by his student, and now she was being scolded by the principal. Thus, he did not plan to protect the student anymore and replied, Principal, I dont think I can manage these two students anymore! Ive nagged them seven to nine times let alone three to five times, but there are some students whose mentality is just twisted and simply will not tolerate Zhong Nuannuan. Not only did she say she is a murderer, she also said that Zhong Nuannuan was a contemptuous existence for the Zhong family. I told them not to speak such nonsense, otherwise they would have to stand on the rostrum for the entire class. Nevertheless, the two became more brazen and immediately stood up to express their opposition, announcing that even if they had to stand for the rest of the class, they would still speak their mind. Headmaster, these two are scholarship students. They were the top 1 and top 2 students during their high school entrance examination. I suspect that it is because of this that their ego and arrogance are out of control. I feel that Im completely incapable of managing these 2 students anymore. Chi Yang blamed the school, the school blamed the teacher, and the teacher immediately pushed the responsibility onto Wu Wenqian and Li Shanshan. Who made it such that these two people would ever make light of her? The two of you are too impudent! Not having respect for either the school or the teacher What kind of students are you? If all students were like you, not a school in the country would survive! Wu Wenqian and Li Shanshan both came from the Wan Province. Farming districts had only emerged in the past decade or so, which centralized the agriculture of the entire country of Camino. In doing so, the rural areas of the previously agricultural as well as less developed states had now joined the urbanization process. As a once-large-scale state city, it could be said that Wu Wenqian and Li Shanshan were golden phoenixes that had emerged from their depths. Having said that, although their results were good, where would they have ever experienced such a situation? Surrounded by school directors, the headmaster, teacher, Zhong Nuannuans parents, and her fiance, and with the other students sneering eyes slowly cutting them apart, they felt a sense of total abandonment. The two soon started crying because they could not stand the pressure. Seeing that the headmasters next sentence was to expel them, Zhong Qianqian stood up at that moment, and with a righteous tone, said, Headmaster, Wu Wenqian and Li Shanshan are my roommates. They were intolerable of Zhong Nuannuan because they wanted to uphold fairness toward me. After all after all, Chi Yang had been introduced as my boyfriend before. 1The voice fell and the whole class was in an uproar. Although rumors of this matter had circulated before, the man from the legends was actually standing in front of them now, and the students could finally understand why the good sisters would quarrel so awfully because of this man. Moreover, Wu Wenqian and Li Shanshan are both good students with good academic performance and behavior, so I hope the headmaster can give them a chance. Zhong Qianqians hatred for Zhong Nuannuan had peaked. It was because of her that she missed Jiang Districts first lady, and at the same time, lost two outstanding men, Aiden and Gu Mingzhe. Since Zhong Nuannuan was making things difficult for her, she would also give the b*tch tough time. Even if she could not get Chi Yang, she would still embarrass the two of them. She did not think an imposing man like Chi Yang would ever bother explaining anything to such a large crowd. Therefore, after today, the whole school would know that Zhong Nuannuan, the b*tch, had robbed her of her boyfriend. As Zhong Quijun was about to scold Zhong Qianqian, Zhong Nuannuan, who was normally always under Chi Yangs protection and did not have any chance to display her verbal combative skills, finally saw an opportunity to strike. Chapter 169 - I’m Not Blind Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation If you are saying this, do you consider all the men introduced to you before this as your boyfriend too? Ive always thought that only stallions are kept for selective breeding, but I never knew that mares are put out to stud as well. Zhong Qianqian, youre really an eye-opener. Nuannuan, how can you say such unpleasant words? Where has your ladylike demeanor gone? Wheres the school etiquette that youve learned? What do you mean by put out to stud? Is this a term you can use to describe your sister? Zhong Qianqian seethed. Dont you understand? You consider all men who are introduced to you your boyfriends, but when someone else fancies me instead of you, you regard me as the person who robbed you of your partner. Following this line of logic, how many banquets have you attended since you were young, and how many times have you been introduced to someone? If all of these men are your boyfriends, Zhong Qianqian, what are you, if not a breeding horse? You You still feel in the right even after snatching my boyfriend? Zhong Qianqians body shook with anger. At the same time, Zhong Kuijun felt a sharp headache, wishing that he could just knock Zhong Qianqians lights out and drag her away. Im not blind yet! Even if Im blind, I still wont give you a thought! Chi Yang, who had never spoken up until that moment, uttered those words coldly. His icy gaze stared straight at Zhong Qianqian, which gave her body the chills. Hahahaha Suddenly, there was a burst of laughter outside the door. Due to the commotion in the Year 2 Senior class, some classmates from a few other classrooms on the same floor ran over to watch the excitement unfold. When they heard Chi Yangs words, which were like a slap in the face for Zhong Qianqian, the group of people headed by Ye Mengxi laughed wildly. Zhong Qianqian, I met Chi Yang on the same day as you, and its an established fact that Chi Yang fell in love with me instead of you. Chi Yang has been my boyfriend ever since the start, and after your plan to seduce Chi Yang shamelessly failed, you slandered my name everywhere. Have you forgotten that my relationship with Chi Yang is protected by law? If I hear you and your pack of dogs say any more of these remarks, I can prosecute you on the basis of sabotaging a military marriage. When the time comes, well let the judge decide whether Ive robbed you of your boyfriend! Tsk tsk, so it turns out that this army brother has been Zhong Nuannuans boyfriend ever since the start! Zhong Qianqian is so vicious, how could she let everyone in school think that her sister had stolen her boyfriend? Shes not just vicious, shes also shameless, okay? Didnt you hear that Zhong Qianqian once tried to seduce the army brother with aphrodisiacs? Tsk tsk, this woman maintains the image of a gentle and dignified goddess all day long, but in reality, shes a pretentious hypocrite from an upper-class family. Shes just too disgusting. As she listened to the discussions around her and looked at Zhong Nuannuans assertive gaze, Zhong Qianqian trembled with anger. She was about to say something when she heard Chi Yang say, Apologize to Nuannuan! Otherwise, like Ive said before, if you question my relationship with Nuannuan again, and arbitrarily slander the two of us, well see you in military court. Zhong Qianqians eyes widened. She had never thought that Chi Yang would demand her to apologize in public, or otherwise sue her, just to protect Zhong Nuannuans image. Was he still a man?! 1All the students looked calmly at Zhong Qianqian. If she apologized, it meant that she had deliberately slandered Zhong Nuannuan all this while, and that she was immoral and two-faced. Subsequently, she would never be able to keep her head up in school ever again. If she refused to apologize, then she might end up in military court. Even if she was not sentenced to jail, the punishment for slandering a military officer, moreover a high-ranked military officer, was not going to be light. Zhong Qianqian did not know what to do anymore. Only then did she turn her gaze to Zhong Kuijun, as though she wanted her father to come forward and say some good things on her behalf. Chapter 170 - Skyrocketing Combat Strength Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation Zhong Kuijun had already felt very humiliated. In addition to this, she had already ruined her chances with Aiden and Gu Mingzhe, so how could he dare to offend Chi Yang just to help her? Hence, he simply turned his head to the side and avoided looking at her. All of you are just too much! Zhong Qianqian shouted, then she rushed out crying. While she applauded her own wits for not having to apologize, Zhong Qianqian also felt truly aggrieved. Haha! In the face of such an outcome, the onlooking students burst into laughter. After Zhong Qianqian ran away, Chi Yang immediately directed his spearhead at Wu Wenqian and Li Shanshan. Chairman Li, what do you plan to do with these two students? Students like this are no longer worthy of the scholarship student title anymore, and also contradict our original concept of introducing scholarship students. Such students Sorry, Zhong Nuannuan, it was our fault earlier, and I apologize. Li Shanshan was the first to step forward. When Wu Wenqian saw this, she quickly apologized as well. Yes, we were wrong earlier. We did that because we all thought that you were the one who had stolen Qianqians boyfriend. Now that everything has been clarified, we wont say such things to you anymore. Chi Yang sneered. Since the two of you have good academic records, and are top students, then you must know that theres a crime known as defamation! Not all apologies are worthy of forgiveness. Your malicious speech earlier had already caused harm to Nuannuan. Although the two of you are still students, youre already almost 18 years old, or may have even passed the age of 18, and you already possess the ability to fully pay for your actions. Since you believe everything Zhong Qianqian says, if Zhong Qianqian tells you to kill people, will the two of you immediately become executioners? Zhong Nuannuan looked at Chi Yang, who was reprimanding the students harshly, and felt that his verbal assault ability had gone through the roof. This was always the case with her Chi Yanghe was fine whenever he was wronged, but he would never tolerate her suffering any injustice. As she watched him act an old hen protecting its chicks, Zhong Nuannuans heart almost bubbled over with warmth. Faced with Chi Yangs harsh inquiry, both students went mute and did not dare to answer. Their heads were almost buried into their chests. Principal Wei, expel these two students immediately. Chairman Li ordered. Yes. Wu Wenqian and Li Shanshan were shocked to the core, unable to even shed their tears. All they could do was stare blankly at the group of people standing in front of the podium, who were all wearing suits and leather shoes. However, at the end of the day, Chi Yang was a soldier. The integrity in his bones made him feel angry, but he was still unable to watch the former top and third-highest scorers in the high school entrance examination fall to their demise just like that. After a moment of silence, he said, Although theres no need to go to the point of expulsion, their punishment should be severe. Otherwise, if every student in the school continues to defame Nuannuan like this, how is she going to live? Yes. If so, what do you think is a better way of resolving this issue, director-general Chi? Chairman Li asked modestly. A record of demerit must be written, and they must do extensive self-reflection and a public apology to Nuannuan in front of all the students and teachers in school. They also have to clean the toilets for one semester. Wu Wenqian and Li Shanshan were stunned! The students laughed. Hahahaha! This army brother is so cute! At the same time, Zhong Nuannuan thought, The toilets at the military base must be very clean! Chi Yang took out a piece of paper from his briefcase. This is a photocopy of the courts Judgement. I hope that the school can clear Nuannuans name at an important morning assembly. If I were to find out again that someone used this issue to criticize Nuannuan, call Nuannuan a murderer, or spread rumors, as a family member, I will legally prosecute that person for defamation. Chapter 171 - The Serial Slap Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation Okay, sure, that will be no problem, absolutely no problem! Chairman Li quickly nodded in reply. Although he was not able to attend the banquet during the weekend, he had managed to gain some basic information on Chi Yang from Ye Boyan. A man like this, who already held such a high position at only 26 years old, and could casually pay for a Venia haute couture gown worth 7.5 million dollars, was definitely not someone that the chairman of an aristocratic school like him could provoke. Im leaving then, study well in school. The man was acting like the King of Hell a moment ago, but when he turned to face Zhong Nuannuan, he instantly turned into a warm winter sun. Although he only spoke a simple sentence, he managed to steal the hearts of all the girls in the classroom. Okay. Zhong Nuannuan nodded. He had previously advised her to pay no heed to the problems in school, and to retaliate if she really could not ignore them. After he had twisted her ear over the issue, he still came in person to check on her. As she looked at the serious expression on the mans handsome face, Zhong Nuannuan felt a strong urge to rush in and kiss him. Im Nuannuans father. Students, please take care of our Nuannuan. Zhong Kuijun together with Chi Yang. Although he did not have a part to play, as a father, he still had to show himself and put up a front before he left. Most of the students nodded in succession. Apparently, this person was Zhong Nuannuan and Zhong Qianqians father. Earlier, Wu Wenqian and Li Shanshan just said that ever since Zhong Nuannuan became a murderer, she was a disgrace to the Zhong Family, and that the Zhong Family did not want to see her now. However, the genuine outcome was another slap in the face for the two of them. Exactly which part of Father Zhongs behavior made it seem as though he did not want to see Zhong Nuanuan? Father Zhong obviously loved his daughter very much, right? Teacher Liu, please take good care of Nuannuan. Teacher Liu immediately expressed her determination. Commander Zhong, please rest assured that Ill definitely take good care of Nuannuan, and I wont let todays events happen again. Under the earnest escort of the principal and school directors, Chi Yang and Zhong Kuijun left. Teacher Liu looked at Wu Wenqian and Li Shanshan, then said with a sneer, Youve just heard the chairmans words, if youre still unsatisfied with the school, you can look for the principal, or simply apply to transfer schools. If there are no objections, please write a comprehensive self-reflection essay and read it aloud during the school assembly next Monday. Wu Wenqian and Li Shanshans expressions were extremely ugly. At that moment, they felt deeply regretful. If they knew that they would suffer such treatment in Jia Yong, they would have just gone to some other ordinary high school that offered high scholarships back then. However, because they were unable to withstand their own desires, they came to the aristocratic school they dreamed of, seeking to become a part of the upper class. Todays events taught them that no matter how old-fashioned Zhong Nuannuan was, she was still the daughter of a famous aristocrat in Jiang District, and could not be compared to or shaken by poor students from a nothing background like them. Today, they clearly did nothing wrong. The only thing that was wrong was their family background. Even after so much punishment, the two of them did not feel a single shred of remorse. On the contrary, a strong feeling of resentment and unwillingness rose from the bottom of their hearts. The idea of hooking up with a good family to move forward in life, and trample all those who had ever bullied them under their feet rose up like never before. Nuannuan, quickly go to your seat, dont worry about them. Originally, the students felt very disgruntled at Zhong Nuannuan for landing a third-row seat upon her arrival, but after witnessing the power of Zhong Nuannuans fianc, many students started entertaining the idea of becoming friends with her. Chapter 172 - Gambling Contract Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation Gu Xiaoli, the student who was seated next to the vacant seat, was particularly enthusiastic about being Zhong Nuannuans deskmate. Zhong Nuannuan, Ive already wiped down the table and chairs for you, come over and sit down. As she faced the enthusiasm of her classmates, Zhong Nuannuan raised her lips slightly. This was the first time that the students had ever seen the icy goddess, Zhong Nuannuans, smile. At this moment, even the term sublime was insufficient to describe this sudden blooming beauty. She was really too beautiful! Zhong Qianqian spread rumors all day long that Zhong Nuannuan had stolen her boyfriend behind her back, but in actuality, men would not blindly give up Zhong Nuannuan to fall in love with Zhong Qianqian. Theres no need for this. What? The students looked at Zhong Nuannuan with puzzled looks on their faces. Thank you, Teacher Liu and my fellow classmates, for your kindness. After all, the arrangement of our seats according to grades is in accordance to the rules of our school, and I dont want to be a rule-breaker. Besides, my favorite seat is not in the third row, but Wu Wenqians seat in the first row. Therefore, when our school starts next semester, I hope that Wu Wenqian can wipe her table and seat clean before leaving. All the students were speechless. Although Wu Wenqians academic performance had deteriorated significantly, she still sat firmly on the throne as the top-ranked student, and the only people who might surpass her were deputy class monitor, Guo Junhao, and Gu Xiaoli. As for Zhong Nuannuan, the gap was just too far! Wu Wenqian suppressed the deep hatred in her heart. Sure, Im also looking forward to seeing how you can leap from the last place to the first place in class. Zhong Nuannuans lips curled up. Then you should keep your eyes wide open and watch me. After saying that, Zhong Nuannuan ignored the two mad dogs, Wu Wenqian and Li Shanshan, and went straight to the last seat in the last row. Zhong Nuannuan, why dont we make a bet? Zhong Nuannuan stood still and turned to look at Wu Wenqian, whose eyes glowed with deep hatred. What shall we bet on? Well gamble with our dignity. Zhong Nuannuan raised her eyebrow. She felt that this bet was quite interesting. Apparently, you also feel that the things you did were shameless! Sure, go ahead, how should we gamble? Wu Wenqian nearly choked after hearing Zhong Nuannuans comeback, but she quickly suppressed her raging heart. Regardless of whether we were wrong about your fianc, as a student that is placed last in class, you certainly do not qualify to sit in the third row. We still werent wrong about this point earlier. However, youve colluded with your fianc to step on Li Shanshan and my dignity. If you manage to get to the first place in class at the end of this semester, or surpass either Li Shanshan or myself, in the next semester, not only will I wipe my table clean to offer my seat to you, Ill also kneel on the ground to give you three kowtows. Ill also write a self-reflection essay and apologize to you at the morning assembly. However, if you lose, youll also have to kneel on the ground and give Li Shanshan and I three kowtows, and then write a self-reflection essay and apologize to us at the morning assembly. How about that? Wu Wenqian, this is too much! Teacher Liu quickly scolded. At first glance, Zhong Nuannuan was clearly at a disadvantage. Okay. However, Im not interested in both of your kowtows at all. If I win, how about you and Li Shanshan take care of all the sanitary issues in our class next semester? Sure! Wu Wenqian agreed without thinking twice. It was not impossible for someone to leap from the last place in the whole form to the first place in class. However, doing so in two months was borderline insanity. Lets make a contract then! Otherwise, we wouldnt be able to justify ourselves if you suddenly decide to break the deal and bring out your fianc to bully us. Chapter 173 - Young Master Has Arrived Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation Sure. Zhong Nuannuan readily agreed. Very soon, Wu Wenqian drafted two contracts, and after Zhong Nuannuan checked them, both parties signed the contracts and held onto one copy each. Even so, Li Shanshan secretly frowned at Wu Wenqians cockiness. She felt slightly peeved at Wu Wenqian for dragging her into the matter. Her sixth sense had always been very strong, and she felt that Zhong Nuannuan was acting a bit strange Zhong Qianqian also returned to the classroom at this time. When she stepped into the classroom, Zhong Qianqian felt the eyes of all her classmates transfixed on her. Although she did not apologize on the spot, her classmates were not fools, and they were looking at her with a hint of disgust. Zhong Qianqians heart was filled with hatred, but there was nothing she could do to Zhong Nuannuan. When she heard about the gambling contract between Zhong Nuannuan and Wu Wenqian, the churning anger in her heart slightly subsided. She already could not wait to see Zhong Nuannuan defeated. After all this was done, Zhong Nuannuan could not be bothered to attend to these scums and turned to walk coolly toward the last seat in the last row. That Teacher Liu wanted to say that that seat was occupied, but when she thought back to how the person had never attended school for a long time, she decided against it. It was no big deal as she could just ask someone to drag another set of tables and chairs to the back row after the morning self-study session When Zhong Qianqian saw Zhong Nuannuan go straight to the last seat, her lips could not help but raise into a vicious smile. That person came to school yesterday, and she had overheard that person tell Guo Junhao yesterday that he would come during the morning self-study session. If he arrived and saw his own seat occupied, it would be fun. Okay, everyone should start their morning self-study, time is running out. All of you should cherish every day spent in school, study hard and take your exams seriously. This is despite the fact that some students are from well-off families, and can study abroad just for show despite having bad exam results, then come back to take over the family business. However, as our society develops, even if you become a CEO in the future, you should still have enough knowledge to support the kingdom under your command. This is because this is no longer an era where you can become a pillar of society by just possessing a primary school diploma and having the will to work hard. Knowledge doesnt only determine the fate of every poor student; it also decides the fate of every noble one. The students were immersed in their revision as Teacher Liu kept walking around while nagging, instilling in students the notion that money could not make them powerful forever, which made the students scratch their ears continuously. Speeches like this were repeated in every class by every teacher. Everyone was revising properly except for Zhong Qianqian, who kept looking out the door. Finally, in her earnest anticipation, she spotted a slender figure appear at the entrance. His butler followed behind him as always. Teacher, my young master has come for class! My young master says that he will study properly during this time, so I hope that you can take good care of my young master. The butler walked behind the man and spoke enthusiastically to the teacher. However, when Teacher Liu saw this young master, her expression turned fearful. She only knew that this young master came from Emperor District, and had a very impressive family background. More than a year after he had transferred to Jia Yong, all the students who clashed with this young master had already gone bankrupt. The schools chairman had specially informed the teachers not to interfere too much in this persons business as well. Not to mention, this young master had always been bad-tempered. Chapter 174 - Scram! Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation He requested the school to arrange for him to be in the last row alone, and did not allow anyone to sit at the same table with him, nor sit in his seat. This was because he had serious germaphobia. Previously, a girl in class deliberately took the last place in class because she liked him, and then ran to sit next to him. As a result, the girl was instantly kicked away by this young master, and one of her ribs was broken. After she was discharged from the hospital, the girl still did not give up and continued to pursue him after she returned to school. She even used her family connections to track him down and eavesdrop on his phone calls, hoping to get close to him by invading his privacy. The girls father was originally a commissioner in Jiang District, and her mothers family also had a very well-known family business in the area. However, after being discovered by this young master, the girls father was exposed for accepting bribes, and her mothers family business also collapsed overnight. That girl was extremely regretful and ran to the young masters house to kneel and beg for forgiveness, but she ended up getting beaten by the young masters staff. Eventually, this girl could only drop out and study at another school as she lived the life of a poor person from then on. Since then, nobody dared to even touch a hair on this young masters head. Teacher Liu did not dare to imagine what kind of fight would ensue between this young master and Zhong Nuannuan if he kicked her. This young masters name was Leng Qirui, but the only thing people knew was that his mother was from a second-rate aristocratic family in Emperor District. Nobody had a clue about what industry his fathers family was involved in. After she saw Leng Qirui walk toward Zhong Nuannuan with a dark expression after he entered the classroom, Teacher Liu was so scared that her heart almost leapt into her throat. She did not stop Zhong Nuannuan when she had taken that seat earlier, so if the two of them tore each other to pieces over this issue, a small class teacher like her would be destroyed in the backlash! Teacher Liu hastily chased after Leng Qirui while explaining, Young Master Leng, Im sorry, your classmate Zhong Nuannuan just came to school today and she doesnt know your rules. Ill ask someone to arrange another seat for Zhong Nuannuan immediately, so please dont be angry! She was about to stop Leng Qirui, but when the latter walked past Zhong Qianqian, her book fell off her desk, and she suddenly bent her head down. Leng Qirui leaned sideways and continued to walk to the back of the class, but Teacher Liu was stopped by Zhong Qianqians outstretched head. As Leng Qirui walked toward herself with murderous intent, Zhong Nuannuan, after sensing death in the air, finally looked up. Oh! Wasnt this the innocent little boy that I saved last night? It turns out that were classmates! He was still blushing when I talked to him last night. Why is it that after just one night, this innocent little boy has turned into a devil? While Zhong Nuannuan was still dumbfounded, Leng Qirui approached her and landed his bag heavily onto her study desk with a loud bang. The impact of the force caused the new books from Year 1 to 3, that Zhong Nuannuan had only just received, to fall to the ground. Scram! As she looked at the books all over the floor, Zhong Nuannuan was shocked! This classmate Youre currently sitting on our young masters seat, please get up and pack your belongings. After that, wipe the table and chairs clean and give a 90-degree bow to our young master as an apology. After all, our young master is not an unreasonable person. The butler wore an orange British-style suit and orange glasses. His expression was extremely arrogant and filled with disdain for Zhong Nuannuan. Chapter 175 - Oh My Goodness, So Handsome! Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation Teacher Liu had arrived at Zhong Nuannuans side, but at this moment, she did not dare to say a word. Most of the students looked at Zhong Nuannuan worriedly, except for a few people, who had a gloating expression on their faces. Zhong Nuannuan looked at the arrogant and snobbish butler, and frowned slightly. She could not understand why Uncle Leng would hire such an unreliable butler for his own son. What are you looking at? Are you deaf? Didnt you hear what I just said? Right now, immediately, at this moment, please scram, pack your belongings, wipe the tables and chairs clean and apologize to my young master. Zhong Nuannuan completely ignored the idiotic butler. She looked at Leng Qirui and said coldly, Are you looking to cause trouble? Leng Qirui was shocked! Why did this feel so familiar? However, Zhong Nuannuans current voice was completely different from the one last night, so Leng Qirui was unable to determine what exactly was so familiar, even after thinking about it for a long time. Haha. The butler was angered by Zhong Nuannuans attitude, and he sneered twice. It looks like this new student prefers the stick rather than the carrot, so dont blame me for doing this. After that, the butler reached out to grab Zhong Nuannuans hair. Mr Butler, no! As she saw the butler about to pull Zhong Nuannuans hair and yank her out of the seat, Teacher Liu quickly reached out and tried to stop him. However, at the next moment, a slender hand had already grasped the butlers hand, and then pulled gently. Ah The butler uttered a cry that sounded like a pig being slaughtered. The hand that he had extended earlier to grab Zhong Nuannuans hair had been dislocated at that moment. His whole arm hung limply and strangely at the side of his body, and he was completely unable to exert any strength. All his arrogance had been swallowed by this sudden severe pain. He yelled whilst quickly retreating backward as if Zhong Nuannuan was a venomous beast, and he looked at Zhong Nuannuan in horror. Zhong Nuannuan ignored the butler and looked at Leng Qirui. Be reasonable! I got the last place in school last semester, so according to the seating arrangement, this seat should be mine. Why should I leave as soon as you arrive? If you have such a temper, you can try to get the last place in class with your own ability, then Ill vacate you this seat immediately! If you cant get the last place, then dont let your dog bark in front of me! Leng Qirui and Teacher Liu were at a loss for words. The students thought, Oh my goodness, shes so attractive! The butler, who was likened to a dog, was furious. Ever since he became the young masters butler, he could act like a tyrant even in Emperor District. When had he ever been bullied since he started this job? You You have some guts! Since you treated me like this today, my young master wont forgive you! Zhong Nuannuan smirked. Leng Qirui, please take good care of your dog in front of me in the future. For your sake, Ive only broken one of your dogs legs today, but if he has another rabies episode tomorrow, I might beat him to death. Ha! Haha!!! The butler was so angry that he could only laugh, wishing that he could stab this woman to death with a knife. However, in lieu of her fighting skills, he did not dare to get close to her. Go back for now. After listening to Leng Qiruis command, the butler was reluctant, but he had no choice except to leave. After all, he still had to go to the hospital to pop his arm back into its socket. As he walked to the corner of the door, the butler turned back and gave Zhong Nuannuan a venomous gaze. After the butler left, to the amazement of the classmates, Leng Qirui walked to a corner, dragged out a set of unused tables and chairs from the side, and moved it next to Zhong Nuannuan. Chapter 176 - Mighty Sister Nuan He took out a big bag of wet tissues, wiped down the table and chairs completely, and made sure that there was not even a speck of dust before sitting down. Was that it? As they glanced at the two people, who were separated by the aisle but still considered to be sitting together, the students could not help but shout in their hearts Mighty Sister Nuan! It had to be considered that this was Young Master Leng, who was feared by everyone in school from the chairman to the students! Zhong Nuannuan did not pay attention to the events that happened afterward. In order to become stronger to help her Chi Yang and completely eliminate the person who was threatening to expose her identity, she had to constantly improve her mental fortitude. Only after her mental strength had improved would she be able to launch mental attacks at her enemies better. At the same time, her X-ray vision would become stronger. On that note, the best way to increase mental strength was to memorize books. To learn everything by repetition. In this way, she could memorize the most books in the shortest amount of time. As her mental strength slowly built up, her memory would also improve accordingly as she memorized the books, thus ensuring that the two skills complemented each other. This was her special ability. She also depended on these two special abilities of supernatural mental strength and X-ray vision to become the worlds most outstanding person at the age of 17. She originally thought that she was already powerful enough, but after experiencing death in her previous life, she realized that what she had was far from enough. Therefore, she could not slack off. When she returned home in her previous life, she was initially very fond of Zhong Qianqian. Zhong Qianqian did not want her to get good grades, so she spoiled her by getting the last place in the whole form every semester. After all, she was already in a wealthy family, so there was no point even if she became the top-ranked student in the National College Entrance Examination. Hence, she really did not know anything about the senior high syllabus. Coincidentally, she had made a bet with Wu Wenqian, and in two months time, she had to fully memorize all the content from Year 1 Senior to the upper semester of Year 1 Senior. In addition to this, she might have to supplement her knowledge from junior high too. In truth, two months were more than enough for her. After all, in this life, she did not intend to enter the entertainment industry anymore and planned to enter the medical industry instead. Thus, she had to work hard in order to enter Shu Medical University in Emperor District. Zhong Nuannuan completely ignored Leng Qiruis stark gaze on her and started focusing on her book very seriously. In just a few minutes, she finished memorizing the first 15 pages of Year 1 Senior history. Hey. Leng Qirui suddenly called out to Zhong Nuannuan. The two students sitting in front thought that Leng Qirui was calling for them and they turned around quickly. Young Master Leng, do you have any instructions for us? Leng Qirui glanced at both the students but did not acknowledge them. He called out at Zhong Nuannuan again. Hey. Zhong Nuannuan snapped out of her study session and looked at Leng Qirui. I have a name. Whats your name? Zhong Nuannuan. Zhong Nuannuan, stand up for a moment. Zhong Nuannuan glanced at Leng Qirui and thought to herself, Hes crazy, then focused her attention onto the textbook again. Leng Qirui was speechless. Ding The 40-minute morning self-study session passed by quickly due to Zhong Nuannuan and Leng Qiruis appearance. The moment the bell rang, Zhong Qianqian and Xue Miqi left the classroom. Before long, Wu Wenqian and Li Shanshan went out as well. When she saw Wu Wenqian and Li Shanshan, Zhong Qianqian was the first to speak. Qianqian, Shanshan, you were wronged today because of me. Im sorry. After all, she was the one who had incited Xue Miqi, which was why Xue Miqi had allowed Wu Wenqian and Li Shanshan to mock Zhong Nuannuan. However, nobody expected things to turn out like this. Chapter 177 - You’re Too Naive Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation Wu Wenqians eyes were filled with hatred. Qianqian, youre not the one who caused harm to us, so why do you have to apologize? You dont just not owe us anything, you even helped us. If it wasnt for you, wed have definitely been expelled by the school chairman by now. You even exposed yourself to threats by that cheating couple for our sake. Zhong Nuannuan is too detestable, if I dont dishonor her and ruin her reputation, then my name is not Wu Wenqian! Well, shes still my sister after all. She snatched Chi Yang away from me, but Why are you still saying but? Xue Miqis nose was almost crooked from anger. Qianqian, youre too kind, and thats why that wretch, Zhong Nuannuan could harm you! Think about it, there was so much attention on you yesterday! Both Gu Mingzhe and Aiden liked you, and if Zhong Nuannuan wasnt around to disrupt the situation, youd definitely be on the headline of all major newspapers today. You might have already become the top celebrity in Jiang District! Wu Wenqian and Li Shanshan also listened to Xue Miqi indignantly relay the events that happened at the banquet yesterday. They too shared a bitter hatred for a common enemy. Exactly, youre just too simple-minded and kind. If Zhong Nuannuan wasnt guarding herself against you and your family, then why else would she have preferred to auction the jadeite worth 100 million instead of accepting it and giving it to her own family? Shes just a selfish wretch, she probably knows that shes unable to honor such a precious item, so shed rather confiscate it than give it to her family. You have to know that the item belongs to Aiden, and that you were also Aidens girlfriend. In the end, because of her, you didnt just lose Aiden, but also the chain of beads. Even if youre not compatible with Aide, and might have separated in the future, if you had this 100 million in cash, you would no longer have to worry about food and clothing for the rest of your life! This wretch, she just doesnt want to see you do well in life. What a scheming b*tch! Wu Wenqian got increasingly angry as she spoke, and her entire face became twisted. This was especially so after she recalled the embarrassment she had suffered today. Xue Miqi smirked. Dont worry, she who bites will soon be bitten back. Didnt you see that the wretch offended Leng Qirui and his butler earlier? Li Shanshan replied weakly, I dont think Young Master Leng is angry though. Haha, thats because Young Master Leng was so angry that he didnt want to talk any longer, okay? She sat on Young Master Lengs seat and hit his confidante; do you think that Young Master Leng will forgive her? You saw how Young Master Leng treated Lao Yuqing in the past, he did not do much to her apart from giving her a kick? However, in the blink of an eye, he wiped out Lai Yuqings entire family Oh, no! Xue Miqi suddenly thought of a very serious matter. Qianqian, Zhong Nuannuan is your biological sister, so will Young Master Leng vent his anger on the Zhong Family? Zhong Qianqian sneered in her heart, this was the exact outcome that she wanted. However, on the surface, Zhong Qianqian was very unhappy. What if I go in now and apologize to Young Master Leng on her behalf. Then Young Master Leng might forgive her and not lay a hand on the Zhong Family. After saying that, Zhong Qianqian was about to stand up and leave, but she was stopped by Xue Miqi and Wu Wenqian. Qianqian, she already treated you like this, and youre still apologizing for her? Are you crazy? Xue Miqis hate for Zhong Nuannuan seeped deep into her bones. After all, if Zhong Nuannuan did not exist, Zhong Qianqian would be together with either Aiden or Gu Mingzhe, and she herself would have been introduced to Chi Yang. Nevertheless, as things stood, not only did she fail to hook up with Chi Yang, her breasts, which she had spent so much money on, had a small dent in them after she had fallen onto that stone on the lawn. She had to spend tens of thousands of dollars to restore them, which caused her parents to rain curses on her. Chapter 178 - Is That Her? Qianqian, dont worry about this. Let me handle it. You? Miqi, what are you going to do? Dont mess it up! What am I going to do? Xue Miqi sneered. I want your family to know that she provoked Young Master Leng, and if your family doesnt sever their relationship with her, they will suffer the same fate as Lai Yuqings family. As for Chi Yang, he can fight with Young Master Leng to death. Even if Young Master Leng is defeated, Chi Yangs family definitely wont tolerate him marrying a woman like this. Xue Miqis thoughts resonated deeply within Zhong Qianqians heart. Although she no longer had Aiden and Young Master Gu, since she had the ability to attract two such outstanding men, she still had a good chance if Chi Yang loses Zhong Nuannuan. At this moment, she could not wait to see Zhong Nuannuan being chased out of the Zhong Family by her parents. After reaching their desired conclusion, Zhong Qianqian, Xue Miqi and the others happily returned to class. After the morning self-study session, Zhong Nuannuan still did not stand up, and Leng Qirui looked anxious as he sat next to her. Previously, he had felt that Zhong Nuannuan seemed familiar. After observing her for a long time, he was finally reminded of where this sense of familiarity came from. Leng Qirui was ecstatic and called Zhong Nuannuan several times, but she did not pay any heed to him. This made Leng Qiruis heart feel as if it had been scratched by a cat, but he did not dare to tread on her toes. After all, if she was really that woman, then once she started to flip out, even ten of him would not be able to handle her. The first lesson was Luntanese language class. The class bell rang and Li Hongbing, the Luntanese language teacher, walked in. The moment he saw Leng Qirui, his eyes seemed to light up. First, I want to check the homework that was assigned yesterday. Li Shanshan, you recite the first paragraph. Li Shanshan stood up and began to recite the text. Wu Wenqian, who was sitting to the side, quietly exhaled. She had completely forgotten about their work. Who knew Before Li Shanshan sat down, Li Hongbing spoke again, Wu Wenqian, you recite the second paragraph. Wu Wenqian was speechless. Why? Cant you recite it? Teacher Li, I had a stomach ache last night Dont give me so many excuses! You had a stomach ache last night, so what did you do during the weekend? Wu Wenqian, you only scored 130 marks in last months monthly examresults like yours sit at the very bottom of the elite classes in top senior high schools! Youre different from the noble students in class. Their futures are already guaranteed, but what about you? Wu Wenqian lowered her head as she clenched her fists underneath the table. She hated this school, and every teacher in it. The only difference was that she did not pay tuition fees, right? Was it necessary for every teacher to scold the scholarship students in every lesson? If they did not nag her repeatedly, then why would she neglect her studies and devote more energy to looking for men? She had become like this now all because of those teachers! You used to be a model student for our class. Now, stand by the wall and continue being a negative example! Everyone must pay close attention in my class. Although the school does not allow any homework, you must memorize the study material that I assigned to you! Do you hear me? Wehearyou! The students responses were sluggish and sparse. Student Guo Junhao, would you like to try? Li Hongbings attitude toward the noble students, especially those with a more solid background, was still quite pleasant. Guo Junhao stood up and skillfully recited the contents of the second paragraph. Li Hongbing immediately looked toward Wu Wenqian. Your classmate, Guo Junhao, is a noble student, but he works even harder than you. Dont you feel guilty? Guilty? In your dreams! Wu Wenqians gaze dropped as her eyes filled with resentment and injustice. After Li Hongbing scolded Wu Wenqian, he praised the other student, I hope that all the students can study like Guo Junhao. Even outstanding firms need to be supported by a deep, underlying cultural heritage. Li Hongbing nagged incessantly in front of the class, boring the students to death. The next part consists of a few dialogues between men and women. I need a boy and a girl. Is anyone willing to try this out? Basically, as long as Li Hongbing spoke politely, it meant that the two people he wanted to invite next were noble students. Everyone lowered their heads, unwilling to raise their hands. After all, most of the students did not complete their revision. Ill try it. Chapter 179 - Could Young Master Leng Be A…… Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation Upon hearing the voice, the students turned around and looked at the last row of people in disbelief. Young Master Leng??? Did they hear that right? Young Master Leng almost never spoke a word since the start of school until now! Welcome welcome! Leng Qirui, trying is always the first step toward victory. You havent been to class before this, but as long as you can read out the males dialogue accordingly, you would have already done your best. Are you underestimating me? Seeing Li Hongbins cruel and unruly expression, Leng Qirui shot him daggers. Even so, Li Hongbing did not take the other partys bad temper to heart as his tone was full of incredulity. Leng Qirui, could it be that you are still able to recite it from memory? Leng Qirui did not speak, but his proud figure tacitly agreed that he could indeed recite it. Who would like to partner up with Leng Qirui? Zhong Qianqin raised her hand weakly. Teacher, I would like to try but I may not be able to recite it completely. Can I read it? If she could pair up with Young Master Leng, then she could make up for her loss of Aiden and Gu Mingzhe. Thus, when faced with this opportunity, Zhong Qianqian was not going to give up. You can. Li Hongbing did not care who it was as long as someone partnered up with Young Master Leng. Zhong Qianqian looked at Leng Qirui tenderly and asked in a sweet and slightly shy voice, Young Master Leng, I know that your Luntanese is exceptional, so I would like to ask you to take care of me later. Why should I take care of you? Who said I will partner up with you? Leng Qiruis sharp words made Zhong Qianqians face turn pale for a while. She stood there, having been completely put on the spot as tears instantly filled her eyes. Leng Qirui did not know that she was Zhong Nuannuans sister, and this was why he was venting his anger on her. Even though Zhong Qianqian was angry, she quickly apologized. Young Master Leng, Im sorry. I apologize to you on behalf of my sister. She grew up in a farming district and only returned home six months ago. She offended you because she didnt learn proper etiquette. Well take care of the treatment of your butlers arm. We just hope you, sir, will not be too bothered by Nuannuan! Zhong Nuannuan, who had been studying on her own, raised her head when she heard Zhong Qianqians words. What was her f*cking problem? The two of them reciting was nothing to do with her! Who asked her to apologize on her behalf? Leng Qirui looked at Zhong Qianqian in surprise, then he turned to look at the more attractive Zhong Nuannuan. You are her sister? Zhong Qianqian swallowed. Y-yeah. Blood related? Leng Qirui still could not believe it. Zhong Qianqian hesitated for a moment, but eventually nodded. Leng Qirui said nothing more, but his attitude had clearly improved from before. Zhong Qianqian was very happy and looked at Leng Qirui in anticipation! Teacher, can Zhong Nuannuan partner up with me? Leng Qiruis request stunned all the students. Zhong Qianqian also looked at him in absolute disbelief, her eyes brimming with twisted jealousy. Why? Why Zhong Nuannuan again? Did Zhong Nuannuan not beat up his butler? Why would Leng Qirui rather partner up Zhong Nuannuan than her? Xue Miqi who was on the side, quickly tugged Zhong Qianqians sleeves and whispered at her to sit down, Cant you see that Young Master Leng is preparing to abuse her? He obviously has something up his sleeve! Zhong Qianqian exhaled a breath. Really? She had just hit Young Master Lengs face and hurt his people. Do you think that Young Master Leng would fall in love with her after all that? Does Young Master Leng really look like a masochist? Chapter 180 - The Little Princess Who Likes Pink Student Zhong Nuannuan, Leng Qirui has asked you to partner up with him to recite the following Luntanese dialogues. I know that you have not learned the content up to this point, but it does not matter. The most important thing about learning Luntanese is daring to speak it. You can skip any words that you dont know. Zhong Nuannuan, Could they not just let her learn in peace? She knew what Leng Qirui intended. She knew that once she stood up, he might be able to connect her with the person from last night Despite this, she really did not mind as it would not cause her any problems even if Leng Qirui did discover her indentity. It was just that this kid really was too persistent. Under Leng Qiruis burning gaze, Zhong Nuannuan slowly stood up. When she was seated, he had already felt a sense of familiarity because she had the same scent as the girl from yesterday. As she stood up, the present silhouette completely matched that of the person from yesterday. Although the girl from yesterday was wearing a bikers outfit and the one today was wearing a pink dress, Leng Qirui had inspected countless women and this point. Thus, with just a glance, he could tell that the graceful posture framed in this pink dress was exactly the same as the drop-dead gorgeous woman who saved him yesterday. The key point was, they all liked pink! If Zhong Nuannuan had known that even this could be the damning piece of evidence that Leng Qiru would use to connect them, she would definitely sneer. The pink battery car and pink helmet last night were given to her by Selena while the childish pink color series in her wardrobe had been picked out by Jiang Shuwan. The color she hated the most was pink!!! After seeing Zhong Nuannuans figure clearly, a moment of joy flashed across Leng Qiruis eyes. He could now be sure that she was the same drop-dead gorgeous woman from last night! Zhong Nuannuan had originally been looking at the history textbook during Luntanese class. However, after suddenly being called out by Leng Qirui, she glanced at the page that Leng Qirui had turned to. While holding open the book, he stood up and took advantage of that small window to carefully look through the dialogue between the man and woman. Student Zhong Nuannuan, you can just read accordingly. I will teach you any words that you do not know. Can we start now? Is Teacher looking down on me? Li Hongbing was surprised but quickly laughed. Of course, if you could recite it on your own, then it would be best. What happened next would surpass Teacher Lis wildest dreams. A string of fluent Luntanese flowed from Zhong Nuannuans mouth as the pure English accent had even the teacher of Luntanese, Li Hongbing, wide eyed. On his face was an expression of absolute awe, much less the students who were present. Zhong Nuannuans section was soon finished, and it was Leng Qiruis turn. As soon as Leng Qirui opened his mouth, his classmates exclaimed again. Listening to the two people recite the contents of the textbook together was like listening to the script of a blockbuster movie. Having said that, there was not much dialogue in the textbook, and the dialogue between the man and the woman added up to about three or four paragraphs and would end soon. After they finished reciting the section, the whole class was strangely quiet. It was not until after Teacher Li took the lead to applaud that their classmates recovered from their shock. They promptly followed up with a warm round of applause. Clap! Clap! Clap! This was simply wonderful. Zhong Nuannuan and Leng Qiruis Luntanese was even more authentic than Teacher Lis! Young Master Leng is so impressive! I did say Young Master Leng had the ability to be someone with good grades, but he was simply being modest before this and deliberately failed every exam to grant us some face. Chapter 181 - Young Master Leng Flips Out Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation Young Master Lengs family is rich, so it might be possible that hes lived in a foreign country before this. Dont you think Zhong Nuannuan is the more shocking one? Is she really a child who has just returned from the farming district? Perhaps the farming district is in Luntan. Hahaha She spoke Luntanese much better than Zhong Qianqian! Its obvious that Zhong Qianqian speaks Camino-Luntan whenever she recites. Its lame! Zhong Nuannuan glanced forward casually. Although Zhong Qianqians back was facing her at that moment, she could tell from the whitening finger that were clutching her pen that the latter was very angry. Cold light shone across Zhong Nuannuans eyes. If she was not trying to force the hand of the venomous snake behind the scenes that Jiang Shuwan had partnered with, she would have taken action immediately after finding out that she and Jiang Shuwan were not blood related. However, in order to ensure that she could live a long life together with Chi Yang, she decided to cast the long lines to catch a big fish (TN: Chinese idiom meaning to adopt a patient, long-term plan to secure a goal). Having said that, during this austere period, it was not like she was going to allow Zhong Qianqian and Jiang Shuwan to live any better. The after-class bell rang and Zhong Nuannuan was ready to put the blood sample in the womens toilet. However, the moment she stood up, her path was blocked by Leng Qirui. What? Leng Qirui stared deeply at the stunning and beautiful face in front of him. After a few skipped heart beats and some palpitations, his fleeting heart rate finally steadied. For yesterday, thank you. Leng Qirui whispered in a hushed voice that only the two of them could hear. You can rest assured, if you want me to remain quiet, I will never tell another person of what happened that night. Seeing how pertinent Leng Qirui was being, Zhong Nuannuan nodded. Youre welcome. After she finished her sentence, she left the classroom via the back door whilst under Leng Qiruis stunned gaze. Hey, did you guys see that? Young Master Leng took the initiative to talk to Zhong Nuannuan. I saw it, I saw Young Master Leng blushing as well. Wow, could it be that Young Master Leng has a crush on Zhong Nuannuan? Its very possible! After all, Big Beauty Zhong is the school flower. Everyone has a eyes for beauty, so it is reasonable for Young Master Leng to like Zhong Nuannuan. Wow, I didnt expect Zhong Nuannuan, who offended Young Master Leng, to not only fail to receive any form of retaliation, but to even pique Young Master Lengs interest. This is totally a big plot twist! At first, the classmates were still gossiping quietly, afraid that they would be heard by Leng Qirui, but there was one person in particular who was too excited, which led to Young Master Leng overhearing. Despite this, Young Master Leng did not hit him. After that, the students tried to amplify their voices as they gossiped, some even said that Zhong Nuannuan was beautiful and Young Master Leng was handsome straightforwardly, and that the two were simply a perfect match. The Young Master Leng, who was always ruthless and famous for violence, could not help but curl up the sides of his lips when he heard this. With that, everyone became even more confident in their hypothesis. He really did have a crush on Zhong Nuannuan! Meanwhile, Zhong Qianqian was trembling in anger whilst Xue Miqi, likewise, boiled with rage. Zhong Nuannuan, the damn vixen! She already has a fianc herself and yet, she still shamelessly seduced Young Master Leng! Shameless! Wh*re ! Who are you calling a wh*re? ArghC Suddenly, a cold voice came from behind. Zhong Qianqian, Xue Miqi, Wu Wenqian, and Li Shanshan turned their heads in unison, and after seeing the speaker, they could not help but scream. Leng Qiruis eyes were locked cruelly onto Xue Miqi at this moment. Chapter 182 - What Happened? While the othe party was still in fear, he stretched out his hand and gripped Xue Miqis jaw without mercy. The pain was so great that she teared up. The part that was pinched was the part where she had been injected the previous week. Speak, who were you calling a wh*re? Xue Miqi tried to break out of Leng Qiruis grasp. Being held painfully like this was rendering her unable to talk! Upon seeing that Xue Miqi could not stand it any longer and that her whole body was trembling, although Zhong Qianqian was afraid, she did not want to give up this opportunity to reaffirm her presence. Young Master Leng, Miqi didnt do it on purpose. She had a little conflict with Nuannuan before this, so she was unhappy and said what she shouldnt have said. Can you ignore whatever Miqi just said for my sake? Zhong Qianqians back was tensed and her chest was puffed out as her long straight hair matched her ankle-length white dress. It was obvious that she chose to follow the textbook pure-feminine style, which was the style that was most appealing to school boys. Zhong Qianqian was very close to Leng Qirui, such that she could almost guarantee that he could smell the fragrance on her body! This was her newly-purchased sweet maiden fragrance series. It had only just been launched. Zhong Qianqian screamed wildly in her heart, hoping that Leng Qirui would look at her more. After all, despite Zhong Nuannuan having better looks, she was comparatively superior in every other field. However, Leng Qirui suddenly took the Luntanese dictionary from Xue Miqis desk and slapped it across Zhong Qianqians face. ARGHC When this happened, Zhong Qianqian was still busy thinking about how to hook up with Leng Qirui. She would never have thought that Leng Qirui would suddenly hit someone. Zhong Qianqian felt a sharp pain as her entire face went numb with pain. Immediately after this, Zhong Qianqian she felt dizzy and struggled to stand steadily, instead falling flat on the ground. At this moment, Zhong Qianqian felt like the whole world had fallen silent. Blood rushed out of her nose like a waterfall, and in an instant, her snow-white dress was dyed red with blood. It took a long time for Zhong Qianqian to recover from her shock as her eyes filled with fear. This was the second time she had suffered violence at the hands of a man. She felt that Leng Qirui was even more terrifying than Chi Yang. At the very least, most of the time, Chi Yang had a dismissive attitude towards her. On the contrary, Leng Qirui was more like a firecracker who would explode once he was triggered. Leng Qirui looked at Xue Miqi, who was already paralyzed from shock, and he warned her, From now on, Zhong Nuannuan is under my protection. If anyone dares scold her, it means they are scolding me as well. If anyone dares make her feel uncomfortable, then they are looking for trouble with me too. Understood? Xue Miqi forgot how to even shed her tears and quickly nodded in panic. When she comes back later, the two of you will apologize to her. I am Nuannuans biological sister, how could you hit me? You you are too much! Zhong Qianqian was crying while rubbing her nose with her hand. Upon seeing so much blood on her hand, she started crying harder. You defended her enemy despite being her sister. Is your brain not functioning, or are you the one who is causing all the trouble behind the scenes? Leng Qirui focused his attention onto Zhong Qianqian. When he looked at Zhong Qianqian, he saw glimpses of Ye Hai. This made the anger in his eyes burn stronger. Zhong Qianqians eyes flickered as she shouted at Leng Qirui. Its not as if I was the one who scolded her! Why should I apologize to her? Right after she saying this, she got up from the ground and burst out of the building whilst crying. Zhong Nuannuan had gone to the top of the building to get some some fresh air. As she heard the bell chime for the second lesson, she walked back to the classroom. As soon as she entered the classroom, the eyes of the entire class fell on her, their pupils glowing with excitement. Zhong Nuannuan, What did she do? Chapter 183 - Young Master Leng Is Shy Zhong Nuannuan, Im sorry, I shouldnt have scolded you, and shouldnt have said bad things behind your back, please forgive me. I will never say bad things behind your back in the future again. Looking at her bruised face and Xue Miqis red and swollen chin, Zhong Nuannuan was a little dumbfounded. She just said your bad things behind your back. I overheard it, so I taught her a lesson and made her apologize to you. Leng Qirui, who was on the side, hurriedly explained obediently. His eyes as he stared at Zhong Nuannuans were full of admiration; it seemed as if he was a totally different person from the school bully who had first walked toward her whilst acting cool and smug before asking her to get lose. Zhong Nuannuan glanced at Leng Qirui, then fixed her gaze on Xue Miqi. Although Xue Miqi looked wronged, her eyes were full of a hatred that could never be hidden. Zhong Nuannuan smiled and asked, Then do you dare to swear that the next time you say bad things about me, you will resign yourself to never marry a good man, and that even if you marry, you will only get to marry a scumbag. After marriage, you will be cheated on, abused, and finally die having lived a bad life? I will forgive you if you dare to make that oath. Xue Miqi, !!! Zhong Nuannuan sneered. You dont dare to promise that, so f*ck off as far as you can. Dont you dare appear in front of me and dont let me hear those dirty words of yours. Otherwise, you will not get away with merely a deformed chin. Get out! Honestly speaking, at this moment, Xue Miqi was really frightened by Zhong Nuannuans aura. She quickly returned to her seat and continued with the class, wrapping up her studies in disgrace. Zhong Qianqian never came back to class after she first left to change her clothes. No one knew if she had gone back home. After class, even Xue Miqi applied for leave and left. Thus, other than the incidents in the early morning and the first lesson, Zhong Nuannuan was free to spend a whole day memorizing the history textbook for the first year of high school. After school, in the afternoon, Zhong Nuannuan was packing up her things when Leng Qirui approached her again. Zhong Nuannuan, are you free tonight? I want to treat you to dinner. Glancing at Leng Qirui, Zhong Nuannuan refused while continuing to pack up. Nope. The school evenings self-study session is not even mandatory, so what are you busy with? Leng Qirui did not give up. Im going to handle the procedures to move into the school dorms later. I will do it for you. After its done, lets go have a meal together! The students were stunned as they looked at Leng Qirui, silently thinking to themselves that Young Master Leng was so full of boyfriend power. When facing the girl he liked, his personality became super good! Zhong Nuannuan stopped what she was doing, then looked at Leng Qirui and asked outspokenly, Do you like me? Leng Qirui was stunned by Zhong Nuannuans sudden question and his heart skipped uncontrollably again, For the first time in his life, Leng Qirui felt an emotion called anxiety. Ah Young Master Lengs ears turned red. Oh, I never thought Young Master Leng could be so cute. My old mans pure girl heart! Leng Qiruis ears turned redder after listening to the students gossiping. I The moment he tried to express his feelings, Zhong Nuannuan had seen right through him. But I already have a fianc, and all of our classmates are aware of this. Later, my fianc will come to pick me up. I have made an appointment to have a meal with him. Leng Qirui was dumbfounded. After hearing the firm refusal, the students became slightly impressed with Zhong Nuannuan. At the same time, they also feeling heartache for the boys broken heart. He looked at Zhong Nuannuan in shock Chapter 184 - Critical Hit Leng Qirui could not believe the fact that Zhong Nuannuan already had a fianc. Girls constantly gossiped about the fact that they liked him. Normally, as long as his mood was slightly better and he put on a pleasant countenance, would those girls not rather abandon their boyfriends to pursue him? Why was it that when he fancied a girl for the first time ever, this girl rejected him without any hesitation? He was dumbstruck for a long time, but as he saw Zhong Nuannuan walking out of the classroom after packing up her belongings, Young Master Leng lost his temper and rushed out of the classroom, stopping in front of her. Its just an engagement, not marriage, whats the big deal? Give me a chance, Ill start pursuing you from now on. Im definitely more outstanding than him, and I guarantee that Ill treat you better than he does. If you give me a chance, I guarantee I can make you willingly dump your boyfriend before your marriage. Putting aside family background, looks and masculine charms, Leng Qirui was very confident in himself. He firmly believed that he could defeat Zhong Nuannuans fiance. After all, this was the first girl that had captured his heart, and he was determined to get her! This is a young child who has been spoiled by his family! As she looked at Leng Qiruis high-spirited tenacity, Zhong Nuannuan was reluctant to knock him down. Firstly, its impossible for you to be more outstanding than my boyfriend. After all, a man who had already become a captain at 26 years old was completely incomparable to a student who was still in senior high school at the age of 18, not to mention that he held the penultimate place in class. Secondly, its impossible for you to treat me better than my boyfriend does. After all, in her previous life, Chi Yang sacrificed his young life for her. It was not an exaggeration to say that he loved her with all his heart. Third, and most importantly, I love him, not you. Critical hit!!! When she saw Leng Qirui staring transfixed on the ground and looking beaten up by her words, Zhong Nuannuan stopped talking to him. She believed that he was a smart person, and would definitely come around. If he was not a smart person, then there was nothing she could do about it anyway. After all, she was not the Virgin Mary, and she could not go around ensuring that everybody lived the best life possible. Hence, she turned around, and without any hint of affection toward her classmate, she determinedly walked to the Academic Affairs Office to complete her check in procedure. After entering the Academic Affairs Office, she discovered that Chi Yang had already sent people to register for and decorate her dormitory the day before. Thus, when she arrived at the Academic Affairs Office, she only had to sign a letter to complete the procedure. When she opened the door to the dormitory, three girls looked toward her at the same time. Zhong Nuannuan! When they saw the new person, the three girls happily greeted her enthusiastically. The events that happened today gave them a new perspective on Zhong Nuannuan. Compared to Zhong Qianqian, who was ill-hearted and two-faced, they were more willing to accept a domineering, icy goddess like Zhong Nuannuan. When she saw her roommates welcoming her, Zhong Nuannuan smiled as well. Hello everyone. The three girls who shared the same dormitory with her were called Mu Qingxuan, Gu Xiaoli and Yan Fangfang, who were all top students in her class. The last one, Yan Fangfang was the classmate who sat in the third row and whom had helped to wipe her table and chairs before inviting her to sit today*. (TN: I think there might be a mistake here, the author is probably referring to Gu Xiaoli instead of Yan Fangfang. Please refer to Chapter 178 for context) As for the other two, Mu Qingxuan was the former was a deputy class monitor while Gu Xiaoli was a commissary in charge of literature and arts. Both of them sat in the first row. Despite this, the person who had left a deeper impression on Zhong Nuannuan was Mu Qingxuan. This was a student who kept a very low profile. Everyone only knew that her family was quite wealthy, but Mu Qingxuan had never mentioned what her family did for a living. Two years later, she saw her at a banquet held by the aristocrats in Emperor District. Chapter 185 - No Advantage Only then did she realize that her father used to be the governor of Jiang District, Qian District and Wan District, before eventually being transferred to Emperor District. If she considered everything chronological perspective, Mu Qingxuan was probably the daughter of the union state governor. In terms of identity and status, Mu Qingxuan and Leng Qirui were on the same level, with one family in politics, and the other family in the military. It was just that Mu Qingxuan kept a much lower profile than Leng Qirui. Yan Fangfangs family owned a clothing factory and had established their own clothing brand. Due to its good quality and cheap pricing, there were many buyers, and it was quite popular in Jiang District. On the other hand, Gu Xiaoli was a scholarship student, but she was different from Wu Wenqian and Li Shanshan, who had already given up on studying and were only thinking of getting a rich husband. She remembered that Gu Xiaoli was a dark horse during the gaokao in their class, and that she had gone to the military medical university in Emperor District. After she graduated with a masters degree, she became a very popular doctor in the military base. We really didnt expect that youd become our roommate. Our dormitory has only ever had three people since Year 1 Senior, but now were finally complete. We welcome your entrace. Mu Qingxuan and Gu Xiaoli greeted Zhong Nuannuan enthusiastically when they saw her walk in. Yan Fangfang, who was standing aside, said with a smile, Im sleeping in the lower bunk here, if you dont want to sleep in the upper bunk, I can change places with you. Im not picky. After Zhong Nuannuan smiled and greeted the two of them, she said to Yan Fangfang whilst beaming, Thank you, but theres no need for it, Ill sleep on the upper bunk, Im not picky either. Prior to this, Zhong Nuannuan had always been very cold. Apart from acknowledging Zhong Qianqian as her sister, she never bothered to interact with anyone, thus earning her the nickname Icy Flower. However, after some proper interaction, they came to know that this girl was actually not that cold after all! Besides, she gave off a very genuine impression, which was much better than Zhong Qianqians deliberately faked image of a perfect goddess. After this, Zhong Nuannuan brought in a big pile of books and put them on the bookshelves one by one. At the same time, the entire dormitory was quiet. Looking at the shocked expressions of the three people, Zhong Nuannuan was puzzled. Whats wrong? Why are all of you looking at me like this? Zhong Nuannuan, youre so strong! You managed to bring in so many books so effortlessly. Gu Xiaoli could not help but exclaim breathlessly. Zhong Nuannuan gave two dry laughs. Well, didnt I grow up in the farming district? I usually have to do all kinds of chores, so its only natural that Im a bit stronger. Gu Xiaoli was envious. I have to work when Im in my hometown as well, but I dont have as much energy as you! What kind of jobs did you mainly do in the fields? Zhong Nuannuan froze, then let out two dry laughs, obviously unable to continue the topic of conversation. When she saw that Zhong Nuannuan did not want to answer, Mu Qingxuan interrupted, Todays your first day in the dormitory, so lets go out for a meal together tonight. Ill be the host. Qingxuan, you need to change your proposal to another day. When she saw Yan Fangfang bursting with laughter, Mu Qingxuan raised an eyebrow. Why? Zhong Nuannuan is going out for a date with her boyfriend tonight. Its just pitiful that Young Master Leng was cast aside ruthlessly. Then again, Zhong Nuannuan, why wont you spare Young Master Leng a glance? In truth, apart from the fact that Young Master Leng is slightly shorter, slightly less handsome, less fit, less good-tempered and slightly more immature than your military boyfriend, his other traits are all not too bad. Mu Qingxuan rolled her eyes. Which part of him is better than director-general Chi then? Yan Fangfang was shocked! Why was it that when toying with the idea of the school hunk Leng facing Zhong Nuannuan, they could not identify even a single advantage of dating him? Chapter 186 - Lurking I really cant make it today, Ill be busy and wont be able to return tonight. When she saw her roommates disappointed faces, Zhong Nuannuan said, How about tomorrow then? Ill invite everyone for a meal together tomorrow night, and all of you can decide the venue. Sure! Yan Fangfang was the first to agree. Mu Qingxuan and Gu Xiaoli also readily agreed. Mu Qingxuan felt slightly confused when she saw that all the books Zhong Nuannuan arranged on the bookshelf were new. Zhong Nuannuan, why are you getting new books again? I remembered that you already received your new books for Year 1 and Year 2 Senior back when you transferred over here last semester. My mother threw all my books away. Zhong Nuannuan said this indifferently, but the other three girls got angry. What? She threw them away?! Zhong Nuannuan, are you sure that shes your biological mother? I heard that she treats Zhong Qianqian much better than you! Gu Xiaoli grew up in Wan District. Her mother died early while her father remarried, and her stepmother did not treat her well at all. She had also gone through the tragic experience of having her books sold off by her stepmother when she was in junior high, and was forced to work in town to pay for her brothers studies. Therefore, when she heard Zhong Nuannuans words, her intuition told her that Zhong Nuannuan was not her mothers biological daughter. Zhong Nuannuan smiled gently. Ive done a DNA test with my father before. Then you have to do it again with your mother. How could a biological mother carry out such a despicable act? Yan Fangfang fumed. Fangfang, dont worry about it. At first glance, Nuannuan seems to be a smart person with a mind of her own, she definitely knows what she needs to do. Besides, Nuannuan has a fianc now, if her family doesnt treat her well, she can become an army dependent after she gets married. Gu Xiaoli nodded. Yes, Qingxuan is right, if your family bullies you in the future, you can just follow the army. Subconsciously, the group of them had changed the way they addressed Zhong Nuannuan. This was the case with girlsonce they shared a little secret with each other, they could immediately become buddies. [Who can take your place? Take advantage of youth and love as passionately as you want/ My dearest, dearest love, the journey is longlets be together] Zhong Nuannuans cell phone rang. There was no need to look at the incoming caller ID, she already knew who was calling just by hearing the ringtone. A smile appeared on the corner of her lips, and she answered the phone quickly. Hello. Nuannuan, are you done with school? A mans cello-like melodious voice came from the phone. Yes, Im done with class, and Im in the dormitory now. Have you already arrived? Ive been in a meeting all this while, and its still not over yet, so I stepped out to tell you that I wont be able to come over and pick you up. The commander-in-chief sent someone over today and he has already arrived. Ill send you his phone number later, and you can just come here in his car. The meeting should be over by the time you arrive. Okay, sure. You should quickly go back to your meeting then. Nuannuan? Yes? Youre not angry with me, right? When she heard Chi Yangs cautious question, and detected his nervousness at that moment, Zhong Nuannuan quickly replied, Why would I be? Am I that small-minded? Whats more, Ill be a military sister-in-law in the future. I cant be angry every time youre busy, right? As soon as he heard that his fiance was not angry, Chi Yangs anxious heart finally relaxed, and he was so happy that even his voice became much softer. Then you should get in the car after youre done with whatever youre doing, Ill wait for you to have dinner together. Okay. What Zhong Nuannuan did not know was that as she was on the call with Chi Yang, Leng Qirui, who felt indignant because of Zhong Nuannuans harsh words, was lurking in the reception room at the school entrance. He wanted to see what kind of extraordinary person could make him seem worthless in comparison! Chapter 187 - Dung Beetle After she hung up, Zhong Nuannuan realized that all three pairs of eyes were staring at her. Are you not going for your date with director-general Chi anymore? Hes busy and unable to pick me up, so he got someone else to come over. He already found someone to pick you up, and hes still apologizing?! The three single dogs in the dormitory felt like they had been inexplicably stuffed with a mouthful of dog food.[1] Ill head off now then, the person whos supposed to pick me up has already arrived. Besides, Ill be busy, and since Ive already applied for leave from the school, I wont be returning to the dormitory tonight. We got it The three girls spoke in unison, with a gaze that seemed to say, You dont have to explain, we all understand. Lets accompany you downstairs, since the few of us have to go for dinner anyway. By chance, we might also get to see whether the army brother whos coming to pick you up is handsome When Yan Fangfang thought of what might happen next, she could not help but laugh out loud happily. The other two people in the dormitory looked at her speechlessly. Mu Qingxuan could not help but poke Yan Fangfangs head while tutting, Shameless! Sure, if you think he looks handsome, Ill help introduce him to you. Thus, tje four girls happily walked to the school entrance. After Zhong Nuannuan made a phone call, a tall, handsome man with elegant features got out of a military jeep. Wow! Hes so handsome! The three girls could not help but exclaim when they saw the approaching person. Zhong Nuannuan saw that red hearts were about to burst out of Yan Fangfang and Gu Xiaolis eyes, and she was just about to ask whether they needed her help, when she saw someone rush out from the side and rain a flurry of blows on the soldier. Zhong Nuannuan was stunned by the two people who were instantly wrestling together in front of her. When it was clear that the person who rushed out was actually Leng Qirui, Yan Fangfang could not help but complain, Nuannuan, could it be that Young Master Leng mistook this army brother for your boyfriend? Zhong Nuannuan felt that this was likely, and her facial expression instantly turned ugly. She rushed to the two men, and without a word, yanked Leng Qiruis collar and waistband. She exerted a bit of strength and Bang! Leng Qirui was thrown aside, his body forming a parabola in the air before landing on the ground heavily. Leng Qirui, what are you doing you madman? Leng Qirui was so angry that his eyes were bloodshot, and his fists were tightly clenched. Slowly stressing each syllable, he asked, This is your fianc? This is the person whom you like? That is none of your business! Have you gone mad? Zhong Nuannuan was also boiling with anger at that moment. Fortunately, Chi Yang did not come to pick her up, otherwise, Chi Yang would have been hit by this rascal. Although he certainly could not beat him, the main point was that she was not Leng Qiruis girlfriend, so what right did he have to beat someone up? Was this just because she did not accept his confession? He knew that her fianc was going to pick her up, so he decided to stick around and beat him to death at first glance? Leng Qirui was totally pissed off. Of all people, Zhong Nuannuan actually found Ye Hai to be her boyfriend! Did she know that he almost died yesterday because of this double-dealing, evil-hearted man? Zhong Nuannuan, are your eyes covered with feces? How can you fancy such a rotten person? This is such a waste of your big, watery eyes. Are you freaking blind? Holy sh*t! He dared to call her blind! Even if my eyes are covered with feces, theyre still better than your dung beetle-filled brain! Leng Qirui, who do you think you are? With your bad temper, if you didnt have your family backing you up, youd have been beaten to death the second you step foot outside! Im warning you, stay away from me in the future, if you interfere in my affairs again, Ill beat you up each time I see you! Idiot! [1] The buzzword single dogs is used to describe single people, while public displays of affection among couples are termed as dog food for the singles. Chapter 188 - Broken-Hearted Young Master Leng The type of people that Zhong Nuannuan hated the most were those like Leng Qirui, who had no skills, but acted headstrong all day. Zhong Nuannuan felt very sorry when she looked the army brother, who had never returned a single blow since the start. She repeatedly apologized to the other party, but rather than getting angry, he escorted her into the car with a warm smile. Ye Hai glanced at Leng Qirui, who was giving him a deadly stare, then sighed and turned to enter the car. Zhong Nuannuan, get out of the car! Get down! Otherwise, youll regret it! Without waiting for Zhong Nuannuans response, Leng Qirui got up from the ground and rushed forward, attempting to stop the car. However, in the next moment, the car suddenly started moving and sped off, spraying exhaust gas right into Leng Qiruis face. Unable to catch up with Zhong Nuannuan, Leng Qirui had nowhere to vent his stomach full of anger, and he started to punch the wall beside him repeatedly. After a while, his fists became bloodied. Oh my, Young Master Leng is so pitiful! I feel so sorry for Young Master Leng. Goddess Zhong is so cruel! Ive never thought that Young Master Leng would turn out to be the clingy type. Why wont the passionate Young Master Leng come to like me instead? If Young Master Leng pursued me, Id definitely love him well! Shut up! Leng Qirui, who was already brimming with anger, instantly exploded when he heard the comments of the boy-crazy students. The students immediately fell quiet after being roared at by Leng Qirui, and they quickly dispersed. Mu Qingxuan and her two other companions glanced at each other. They originally planned to go up and tell Leng Qirui that this person was not Zhong Nuannuans boyfriend, but after being roared at by Leng Qirui, they no longer dared to step forward. Leng Qiruis bloody fists hung low, and he covered the wound on his abdomen that had burst apart. Like a wounded lone wolf, he gradually faded out of sight After getting into the car, the more Zhong Nuannuan thought about it, the more she got the feeling that something was wrong. Although Leng Qirui was very disappointed after he found out that she had a boyfriend earlier, at least his attitude was still positive. Even if he had been dealt a blow, he did not exactly go crazy, frenzied or deranged! Moreover, she remembered Chi Yang saying that the person who was coming to pick her up was sent by Uncle Leng. Leng Qirui was Uncle Lengs son, and he kept making out the other party to be rotten cargo Leng Qirui knows you, right? The person driving in front, who had never spoken up until now, flashed a gentle smile. Yes. Im Lil Ruis elder brother. Zhong Nuannuan was furious when she heard this. If youre his elder brother, why didnt you say so earlier! However, she thought againThats not right, isnt Leng Qirui an only son? Are you a cousin from his paternal side, or maternal side? Ye Hai was slightly unhappy. To the public, he was the biological son of the commander-in-chief, and Leng Qiruis biological brother. Much to his dismay, it turned out that Chi Yang was a gossiper and had told Zhong Nuannuan that his father only had one son, Leng Qirui. My father is Leng Jinpeng, so Lil Rui is counted as my younger brother. Back then, my biological father sacrificed his life to save my father, and out of gratitude, my father adopted me and transferred my household registry under the Leng Familys name. Although I was not born under my father, Im Lil Ruis elder brother. Zhong Nuannuan nodded. I see. No wonder after Leng Qiruis death in her previous life, she had heard that he was Leng Jinpengs only son. My name is Ye Hai. Hello, my name is Zhong Nuannuan. You can call me Big Brother Ye in the future, can I call you Nuannuan? Big Brother Chi often mentions you in front of my father and I. As you please. With just a few exchanges, Ye Hai and Zhong Nuannuan became familiar with each other. Along the way, Zhong Nuannuan listened to Ye Hai randomly talk about himself and Leng Jinpeng. Chapter 189 - Male Double-Dealer Do you have a bad relationship with Leng Qirui? Ye Hai laughed bitterly. Its not bad, its just that Lil Rui has some misunderstandings toward me. Its okay though, 18-year-old boys will be rebellious. Im the elder brother, so Ill just let him be. This sentence sounded normal at first, and people might even think that an elder brother like this was very heart-warming. However, for Zhong Nuannuan, who had to deal with an ill-hearted double-dealer all day, this sentence was very problematic. After listening to Ye Hais words, people who did not understand the Leng Family would think that he was a mature and steady elder brother, and that Leng Qirui was an unreasonable younger brother with a rotten temper. They would assume that he was simply a child that could not be put in any important positions. The people around Leng Jinpeng were either rich or noble, and they were extremely powerful. If everyone were to develop such a perception toward the brothers over time, if there any opportunities or good fortunes were to spring up in the future that needed them to choose either one of the two brothers Haha, the horror! Zhong Nuannuan smiled, declining to comment on Ye Hais words. When he saw that Zhong Nuannuan did not speak, Ye Hai continued, Dont worry about Lil Rui rambling earlier. Although his personality is slightly short-tempered, he doesnt have any malicious intent. Rest assured, Big Brother Ye, I wont worry about it. Ye Hai thought that Zhong Nuannuan would fiercely complain about Leng Qirui. After all, he had just witnessed this girls brutality with his own eyes. However, when he tried to bring it up, the other party just brushed it aside with a single sentence. If Lil Rui bullies you in class, let Big Brother Ye know and I will seek justice for you. Thank you Big Brother Ye, but you dont have to. Leng Qirui is quite a nice person, and he wont bully me. Ye Hai did not say anything, and simply flashed a gentle smile. Thats good. On the surface, Ye Hai looked like an amiable person who was easy to get along with. He talked to Zhong Nuannuan throughout the trip, without any traces of awkward silence and embarrassment that were normally common during a first meeting. While Zhong Nuannuan was dealing with Ye Hai, she sent a text message to Leng Qirui. Zhong Nuannuan: [You have grievances toward Ye Hai?] Leng Qiruis reply came very quickly. Leng Qirui: [Did he tell you this? Yes, I have grievances against him! Furthermore, its a vendetta, a blood feud!] Zhong Nuannuan: [No, he said that youre his good brother, no matter what you do, hell accommodate you (smiley face)] Leng Qirui: [] Leng Qirui: [Zhong Nuannuan, although I like you, if youre really together with him, I cant guarantee that I wont involve the innocent!] Zhong Nuannuan: [You and what army? (Laughing face)] Leng Qirui: [] Leng Qirui did not send any more messages for a long time. Just as Zhong Nuannuan decided not to tease him any longer, his text message came in again. Leng Qirui: [Zhong Nuannuan, apart from me liking you, youre also my savior, and I dont want to watch you being destroyed by a scumbag. Ye Hai is not what you see on the surface, he is a two-faced, extremely filthy and malicious person. I dont know why hed fancy a person like you without any family background, but this person never does anything without a purpose, since hes pursuing you and letting you be his girlfriend, he definitely has an underlying motive. I hope that you can remove the scales from your eyes, even if you cant bear to break up with him now, at least keep an eye on him. Dont be made a fool without realizing it.] As she read the long speech, Zhong Nuannuans lips curled up. [Who told you that hes my boyfriend? Idiot!] Leng Qirui: [] Leng Qirui: [D*mmit!!! Didnt you say that your boyfriend was going to pick you up at the entrance?] Chapter 190 - Stepmother Zhong Nuannuan: [My boyfriend is a busy man, he cant come today because of a meeting, so he sent someone else! My boyfriend is a righteous man with an indomitable spirit! Ye Hai and him are as different as night and day. Therefore, you can calm down, and also give up while youre at it. We will only ever be friends. I like men who are the mature and reliable type.] After a moment of silence, Leng Qirui sent another message. Leng Qirui: [Zhong Nuannuan!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!] Seeing so many exclamation marks, Zhong Nuannuan was just about to ask whether he had gone insane when she saw him send another text message: [Dont tell me that your boyfriends name is Leng Jinpeng!!!!!!!!!] Zhong Nuannuan: [] Leng Qirui: [Oh my god!!! Zhong Nuannuan, are you serious? Do you know who Leng Jinpeng is?] Zhong Nuannuan: [Your father] Leng Qirui: [You know that hes my father, and you still dare to go after him?! Zhong Nuannuan, my father is not in good health, dont fool around with him! The two of you are incompatible, quickly break up!!!!! By the way, is it possible that youve actually known of my identity since a long time ago, and you only saved me yesterday after recognizing me? You just want me to acknowledge you, and let me agree to you being with my father, right? Zhong Nuannuan, I dont accept this! I tell you, even if you saved my life, I wont accept you as my stepmother!!!] Leng Qirui almost went crazy as he stared at the chat log. He could not help but smash the items in his room to smithereens. Sh*t! The girl he liked suddenly turned into his stepmother. He could not accept this! He firmly refused to accept this! After smashing the items, Leng Qirui rushed out of the door and roared at his butler, who had his arm in a sling, Prepare the car, I want to go to the military base! Zhong Nuannuan did not know the situation on Leng Qiruis end, and could not help but burst out in laughter. She felt that Classmate Leng was really fun to play with. Are you chatting with Big Brother Chi? Ye Hai looked for a conversation topic immediately after seeing Zhong Nuannuan laugh. Big Brother Chi usually keeps a serious face all day long, but I really cant tell that he can actually get along so well with girls. By the way, does Big Brother Chi talk a lot when hes with you? Im not talking to him, Im talking to a good friend. Ye Hai rubbed his nose, smiled sheepishly, then stopped talking. At the same time, Zhong Nuannuan also started to type out her message reassuringly: [Classmate Leng, youre thinking too much. My fiancs name is Chi Yang, so rest assured, I wont be your stepmother. Still when you first thought that I was Ye Hais girlfriend, you told me not to be with him because he was a very bad person. Yet, when you changed your mind and accused me of being your future stepmother, you told me not to go after your father because your father is not in good health. Leng Qirui, you actually care about your father a lot, so why dont you show it? Emotions can cause illnesses, but it can also cure them. If you can talk properly to your father and not make him angry, Im pretty sure that half his illness will go away.] Ye Hais interruption, and the fact that Zhong Nuannuans reply was slightly delayed, meant that Leng Qirui had already left by the time she sent out the message. As for his cell phone, he had thrown it out of anger, and it had landed by the foot of the sofa in the study. After waiting for a long time, Zhong Nuannuan still did not receive any reply from Leng Qirui. Therefore, she guessed that this person was probably angry at her, and did not worry about it any longer. After entering the military base, the car continued driving for ten minutes before finally arriving at the special forces team. The special forces team was in an exclusive area in the military base and was isolated from the ordinary soldiers. Chapter 191 - Spying When she arrived, Chi Yang was already waiting at the entrance. As the car came to a steady halt, Zhong Nuannuan immediately got down from the car and ran toward Chi Yang. She originally wanted to give him a hug, but she glanced at the haystack inside the gate, the corner of the wall, and beside the trash can There were even heads sneaking under the house beams, so Zhong Nuannuan decisively gave up on her idea and stopped half a step in front of Chi Yang. In next moment, her body was gently held by a warm, large hand, and she planted herself firmly in Chi Yangs embrace. After hearing his reassuring and strong heartbeat, Zhong Nuannuan, who was originally still a little shy, became enchanted by the warmth of his arms, causing her to push all her worries to the back of her mind. Greedily, she deeply inhaled his clear breath into her nasal cavity before letting it settle in her lungs where it proceeded to envelop her entire being. This was the first time that Chi Yang had taken the initiative to embrace his fiance in front of so many people. Initially, he did not dare to do such a thing. After all, she strongly rejected his touch in the past, so even after she had already told him that she no longer rejected him, he was still very cautious around her. He was afraid that one moment of inattentiveness would spark her resentment and cause an insurmountable loss. However, when she got out of the car and ran toward him, and he saw that he was the only person reflected in her eyes, he could no longer hold back. Moreover, this was Nuannuans first visit to the military base. Although she was here to treat the commander-in-chiefs illness, this was where he lived and fought every day. When he saw her step foot on this piece of land, a ball of fire seemed to burn within his chest, and he wished that he could rub her into his body and assimilate her into his bones. Feeling the force of his hug, Zhong Nuannuan also reached out and hugged his lean, strong waist tightly. Phewitt~ A few whistles came from nearby. Zhong Nuannuan knew that those were his soldiers teasing them. When they saw that the director-general did not fly off the handle, the surrounding wolf-whistles became louder. Some of the soldiers, who were holding bowls and getting ready to eat, blushed crimson with excitement when they saw their director-general actually embracing a girl in public at the main entrance. His current gentle appearance was nothing like his usual demon king persona. After a while, everyone started knocking on the plates, bowls, trash cans and walls, and Zhong Nuannuan felt as if she had been brought into a bandit den by their leader. The deafening sounds made her unable to continue resting in Chi Yangs arms, and she pushed away his chest. It was only then that Chi Yang hesitantly and reluctantly released his fiance from his embrace. Zhong Nuannuan glanced at the main gate ahead Oh my goodness! There were only 10 or so people a while ago. How could more than 100 people suddenly appear in the blink of an eye? After being watched by so many people, no matter how thick-skinned Zhong Nuannuan was, she still started to feel slightly embarrassed. Before the embarrassment faded, the soldiers behind them laughed and shouted in unisonHello, sister-in-law! This time, Zhong Nuannuan was completely red-faced. Her body shrank slightly, and she hid behind Chi Yang, leaning against his chest, too ashamed to face anyone. Looking at his fiance, who was relying on him like a small rabbit and snuggling beside him, the love in Chi Yangs eyes almost overflowed. He felt that his entire heart had been totally filled by the single movement of his fiance. The look of her snuggling beside him, wholeheartedly trusting and depending on him, made him feel as if the whole world was his oyster. Big Brother Chi, Im leaving now, approximately how long do you think it will take before you and Nuannuan head over to the commander? This way, I can tell Dad when to expect you. Chapter 192 - Call Sister-In-Law” The fact that Ye Hai had addressed her as Nuannuan made Chi Yang frown slightly. Although he knew that Ye Hai would not dare to have any inappropriate intentions toward Nuannuan, he still did not like other men referring to his Nuannuan so intimately. Nuannuan and I still have to eat dinner, well go to his place in about an hour. Tell him not to take his nighttime medicine dosage yet. Zhong Nuannuan quickly added. Okay. You two go for your meal, Ill leave now. Wait a minute. Ye Hai had already turned around when he was stopped by Chi Yang. Big Brother Chi, is there anything else? Did you hear how the boys referred to my significant other earlier? I heard. Ye Hai was a little dazed, unsure of where Chi Yang was going with this. Most of them are older than you, but they all called my significant other sister-in-law. Why did you call her Nuannuan? Are you well acquainted with her? Ye Hai reacted immediately and explained breathlessly, Big Brother Chi, youre being oversensitive, I definitely wouldnt have any inappropriate thoughts toward sister-in-law. Ye Hai was a cunning person. He had said Nuannuan very smoothly a moment ago, but after Chi Yang confronted him, he immediately changed his tone to sister-in-law. It sounded extremely pleasing to the ear, and showed absolute humility. Chi Yang nodded with satisfaction, and he was just about to pull Zhong Nuannuan in when Ye Hai suddenly changed the topic of conversation. As for Lil Rui, Ill help Big Brother Chi to keep a close eye on him. That child is still immature, I hope that Big Brother Chi wont take him too seriously. Chi Yangs body froze, and his eyes narrowed slightly. What did you say? Ye Hai was stunned, and he looked toward Zhong Nuannuan with a gaze of blank inquiry. His gaze seemed to ask, Does Big Brother Chi not know about Lil Ruis intentions?. Zhong Nuannuan thought to herself that things were getting interesting. This person was a male double-dealer; he was a good match for Zhong Qianqian. I asked you something, why are you looking at your sister-in-law? At this moment, the normally two-faced, gentle, elegant, and charismatic man stood there awkwardly, saying nothing. However, his expression not only expressed his embarrassment at exposing Zhong Nuannuans private matter, but also clearly and incisively gave Chi Yang the answer he was looking for. Zhong Nuannuan realized that Ye Hais ability at being two-faced was much better than Zhong Qianqian. No wonder Leng Qirui was so angry before this. That honest and frank child had probably suffered many losses from Ye Hai in the past. Chi Yang did not press Ye Hai any further, and simply said, Okay, you can go back first. Ye Hai nodded very awkwardly and looked at Zhong Nuannuan apologetically. In the end, he turned and left without saying a word. After Chi Yang found out that Leng Qirui was interested in Zhong Nuannuan, his mood seemed to drop. Despite this, Zhong Nuannuan felt that Leng Qirui was very pitiful. Not only had he been beaten by her and ripped off by his brother, he now had Chi Yang to deal with. Thus, as a classmate and fellow friend in the last row, she should help put in a good word for Leng Qirui. However, her Big Brother Chi Yang was unhappy, and she had no choice but to coax her Big Brother Chi Yang and make him happy first. Zhong Nuannuan looked at Chi Yang with a smile. Leng Qirui likes me. Are you angry? Chi Yang squeezed his thin lips shut, and put on a serious expression. No. Are you hungry? Lets go to have dinner. This man! He was obviously very bothered about it, but he did not say it out loud. He would rather secretly seek out his love rival to engage in a decisive battle than ask her more about it. Typical machismo! Therefore, she held Chi Yangs arm with one hand, and held his other hand with the other, forcing him to look her in the eye. Chapter 193 - I Like You Leng Qirui and I have never met before, I sat on his seat at school today, and in the end, he tried to pick a quarrel with me when he arrived. Hence, I beat up his butler. Despite this, he not only did he not get angry, he unexpectedly even confessed to me after school in the afternoon. What can I do? Im innocent! However, I told him that I have a fianc and I love my fianc very much, while hes not my cup of tea. Chi Yangs thin lips tightened and his expression remained serious. However, after hearing her say that she loved her fianc very much, even though he clearly still had a serious expression, the cold draught around him disappeared. What did you just say? Chi Yang looked at Zhong Nuannuan intently, hoping that she would repeat what she had just said. Zhong Nuannuan jumped up, hugged Chi Yangs neck, went close to his ear and whispered, I said, I love my fianc very much, and that hes not my cup of tea. With her fragrant, warm breath spraying against his most sensitive auricle, Chi Yangs ears rapidly turned red at a rate visible to the naked eye After feeling his body go stiff, Zhong Nuannuan did not let go, and continued to speak softly in his ear. I dont like men who are too young, theyre not mature or steady at all. I like tall men, of a height just about 180, which is not much taller than me. Besides, hes too childish, a moment ago he asked me to scram and bullied me, but after I beat up his butler, he confessed to me. I seriously suspect that he has masochistic tendencies. Apart from that, although his height is 180, he looks like a submissive person. I dont like submissive men at all, I like men who are tall, mighty, upright, mature, steady, righteous, reliable, masculine and are able to make people feel secure like Big Brother Chi Yang. Chi Yang had always been the trophy child in the courtyard ever since he was young. He had been showered with praise since childhood and as well awarded numerous medals after he grew upall of which he had accepted with indifference. However, at that moment, when he heard his fiances praises, for the first time in his life, Chi Yang felt light-headed. It was as if he was on cloud nine, and he felt like he was floating even though he was planted firmly on the ground. Looking at Zhong Nuannuans beautiful, watery, and slightly upturned doe eyes, he asked, Really? Do you really think Im that suitable for you? Of course! There might be many outstanding men in this world, and they might be taller than you, have a better personality than you, be more mature and stable than you, or even more powerful than you but, none of them are you. The only person I like is you, I only want to live with you, and complete the rest of my life with you. Chi Yang felt like his fiance was his intimate small cotton-padded jacket. She knew exactly what he wanted to hear. Watching the ice and snow melt from Chi Yangs eyes, which was then replaced by blooming flowers, Zhong Nuannuan could not help but shout at Chi Yang, Big Brother Chi Yang, I like you! Chi Yang was shocked, and he watched in surprise as his fiance confessed to him in front of so many people. Her smiling eyes seemed to be embedded with all the stars in the universe, and his heart leapt with joy. Immediately afterward, more than 200 special forces started to cheer. Sister-in-law is mighty! Sister-in-law is domineering! Sister-in-law, director-general is yours, carry him home! Hahahaha Oh my, I forgot that theres still a bunch of men watching from behind. After she heard the mens roar, Zhong Nuannuan, who had been extremely proud as she boldly expressed her love to Chi Yang earlier, immediately blushed. Like a frightened little white rabbit, she exclaimed Oops, and jumped into Chi Yangs arms to hide, no longer willing to raise her head. Chapter 194 - Wasted Youth What are all of you doing here instead of going for your food? Are you guys so free? Chi Yang hurriedly supported his little white rabbit and shouted at the group of men. Director, we came to see sister-in-law. Director, you are so blessed, our sister-in-law is so beautiful! Boss, now you can be at ease. Sister-in-law has already said that she likes you. Song Qing, as both the left- and right-hand man that was equal to Ning Wenhao, heard rumors about the boss and hurried down to have a look. He was relieved when he heard Zhong Nuannuan announce loudly that she liked his boss. Seeing that the group of blindly happy single dogs had surprised his Nuannuan, Chi Yang ordered in a cold voice, Everyone who is present here, carry 20 kilograms for a 10-kilometer jog, starting now. Song Qing, you are responsible for keeping count The sound of cries for mercy came from the crowd as Song Qing gloated and grinned happily, Yes! Without missing a beat, Chi Yangs gloomy voice continued, You are responsible for leading the run. Song Qing: !!! Pfft! Zhong Nuannuan could not help but laugh. Seeing his girlfriend happy, Chi Yang could no longer be bothered with this group of inexhaustible kids. He held his girlfriends hand and walked toward the exclusive canteen of the special forces team. The evening sky of late autumn had turned dark, and as the wind blew, the leaves of the sycamore trees on both sides of the path rustled. The leaves fell all over the ground, crackling satisfyingly when trodden upon. One, two, three, four, one two three-four! The soldiers who were punished on the large training ground had already begun to run. There were no traces of their frustration at being punished as they maintained high-spirited voices. It was as if the soldiers had gotten girlfriends of their own, as all of them were smiling such that even the bleakness of the late autumn sky was dispelled by their young and lively voices. Since they were being punished to run anyway, as members of the special forces division, who were the best of the best, they were not ones to cower. Even though they were being punished, they could not help but continue to make fun of Chi Yang and Zhong Nuannuan when they passed the two of them. Director-General, our sister-in-law has already confessed to you, so you will have to eat more later. Dont worry, sister-in-law, the director-general is usually in the military base. We will help you to look after him. Sister-in-law, you are really beautiful, do you have any sisters? Are any of them single? My name is Li Ran. If you have any sisters, can sister-in-law introduce them to me? Boy, you are still so young, what is the point of you looking for a girlfriend? Even if you feel the need to look for a partner, you will have to wait in line! Sister-in-law, I am 2 years older than him and I dont have a girlfriend yet either! Neither do I, Sister-in-law! I do not have a girlfriend either! Please introduce them to me, sister-in-law! Sister-in-law, I beg for an introduction! As the soldiers continued to jokingly beg for an introduction to other girls, suddenly, an unexpected voice sounded out from within the group. Director-General, why did you only take one set of utensils? I saw that there was only one set of plates, chopsticks, and a spoon behind you. Were you going to share a set of cutlery with sister-in-law? Zhong Nuannuan was stunned and quickly looked at the bag that Chi Yang had just picked up in the delivery room. Sure enough, there was only a single meal box and one pair of cutlery in the bag. Who was the brat that previously said that our director-general has no EQ, then made us swear to be single dogs together with the director-general for tens of thousands of years? Come out now! F*ck, Im wasting my youth, I want to fight you! Hahahaha Zhong Nuannuan was amused by the soldiers words and could not help but giggle whilst simultaneously staring at Chi Yang. Chapter 195 - Old Official However, Chi Yang acted normal as he simultaneously held onto her and a dinner plate. He was relaxed and maintained a serious face, as if the soldiers were not talking about him. Well, well he really was fit to be the director-general. Even after being critiqued so much, he could still pretend to not hear it without batting an eyelid! An hour later, Leng Qirui arrived at the military base. The on-duty soldiers recognized Young Master Lengs car, so they allowed the vehicle to enter the military base without any obstruction. Immediately after getting out of the car, Leng Qirui rushed inside aggressively. The door of the commander-in-chiefs office was vigorously flung open, causing it to hit the wall with a loud bang before it rebounded back. Leng Jinpeng was undergoing intravenous infusion while talking to Qu Mingyi when he frowned and coldly barked, Dont you know that you have to report yourself before coming in? Get out! Ye Hai, who had been taking good care of Leng Jinpengs infusion bottle, immediately helped Leng Qirui to smooth things over, Dad, Xiaorui did not do it on purpose, he That wasnt intentional? Will it only be intentional when he starts holding up a gun to kill me? Leng Jinpeng had already been very angry even before Ye Hai opened his mouth to try to smooth things over. However, he got even angrier after seeing Ye Hais overly noble attitude. Leng Qiruis anger was no less than Leng Jinpengs. Imagine, Leng Jinpeng had not even looked for a marriage partner for so many years, but when he finally did start looking, he immediately sought out Leng Qiruis classmate, who was the person Leng Qirui liked. Leng Qirui felt extremely wronged. Leng Qirui then turned around and slammed the door shut. Reporting to the commander-in-chief, Leng Qirui has something to discuss with you. The voice of the guard, Chen Wei, came from outside. Let him wait! Leng Jinpengs cold and icy voice reached Leng Qiruis ears. As he felt embarrassed, the anger in his heart began to grow. Commander, Xiaorui is looking for you because he has something to discuss. Why dont you listen to what he has to tell you? Qu Mingyi could not bear to look at the increasingly tense atmosphere between the father and son, so he quickly suggested. He looks as if I have just stolen his girlfriend! This figure who wants to fight with me is supposed to be a son? Clearly, he is a foe! He probably just found out that I lowered his credit card limit and came over to argue with me. Tell me if it has been a waste for me to have raised this child?? Xiaoruis is good-natured but there are too many misunderstandings between the two of you. Xiaorui is now in a period of youthful rebellion. He is a child without a mother, and he has no other relatives besides you. You also rarely go back. Thus, I suggest that since he has already found out about this matter and has grown angry because of it, you might as well calm down and listen to him. If he is being unreasonable, you should not be fierce with him. Talk with him. I dont think Xiaorui is an unreasonable child. Yes dad, you should just let Xiaorui in. He is a person who hates being embarrassed, so in this case, where everybody is shunning him, where else should he turn to? What if he gets angry again and storms off, wouldnt that cause the misunderstandings between you and him to worsen? There is no overnight feud between the father and son. If anything, its better to solve it in person. Ye Hai thought that his words would make Leng Jinpeng angrier, but Leng Jinpeng finally sighed and said, Let him in. Alright, dad, wait a minute. Ye Hai ran vigorously to open the door, but when he did, a hint of gloom flashed in his eyes. Since he was acting like this, Leng Jinpeng had not yet given up on his spoiled son. Chapter 196 - Father-Son Relationship However, when he thought of Leng Qirui, who would come in later, he realized that he might be able to beat him in front of Leng Jinpeng without explanation. Thus, Ye Hai calmed down. At the entrance of the school just now, Leng Qirui was smart as most of his blows landed on his body. Because of this, the marks on his face were not obvious, which made him unable to press charges. In a moment, he was going to let his father take a good look at Leng Qirui, this lame duck, and show how he uses force to bully people. Opening the door hurriedly, Ye Hai put on the act of a good brother as he faced Leng Qirui who was sitting outside and said, Xiao Rui, you can come in. Come and apologize to Dad, he will not be angry with you. Ye Hai specifically used the tone that Leng Qirui disliked to provoke him, hoping to bait him into blowing up so that he could return fire and unleash hell upon him. Unexpectedly, Leng Qirui walked right past him and went right in front of Leng Jinpeng, Dad, I have something to tell you. Alone! Ye Hais brow furrowed imperceptibly as his heart tightened. Did the person who he had sent him to kill this boy not only fail, but also expose him? You two have a good chat. Ye Hai, go, go out with Uncle Qu. okay. Seeing Leng Qirui staring at him coldly, although nothing had been revealed yet, Ye Hai was shocked. His body felt cold and he started sweating. After the two left, Leng Jinpeng looked at his son, who had a bloody nose and swollen face. Whats the matter with you? Did you fight with someone again? Leng Qirui looked at his father with complicated eyes and replied, Soon after I came out of the hospital last night, someone tried to kill me. What? Leng Jinpeng sat up straight, the tenseness aura surrounding his body was expelled all at once, shocking Leng Qirui. He had never seen such a cold killing intent in his dad. Whats going on? Do you know who the person is? His wife was killed in a car accident, but he knew that the car accident had been planned because some people felt that he was in the way. After that incident, he retreated bravely. If the group of people was still aggressive, then he could not be blamed for becoming a dissonant figure in the military base. Looking at the concern in his fathers eyes, Leng Qirui was stunned. A moment ago, his father looked angry, as though he wanted to kill him. Now, upon being faced with such concern, Leng Qirui suddenly could not say what was on his mind. Who is it that wants your life? You know, right? Tell me! Im not sure yet, I will tell you when Im sure. The enemy wont slowly wait for you to investigate before they make a second attempt. Xiaorui, I know you are already grown up and that there are many things that you dont want to tell me, but this is a matter of life and death. I hope you can tell me so I can make the necessary arrangements. Leng Qirui sneered. Relax, the enemy is not as powerful as you think. He may have made a move yesterday, but he certainly wont dare to act again for the time being. Nevertheless, if you really want to know who wants to kill me, you can go to the Jiang District Detention Center. The hitmen are still inside. Okay, Ill go. Leng Jinpeng observed Leng Qirui and asked, Are there any injuries besides the ones on your face? My abdomen was slashed. Did you go to the hospital? I went, I was bandaged last night. Who helped you? Ye Hai? Leng Qirui: !!! Dad, can you not disgust me? Leng Jinpeng sighed. He knew that his son did not like Ye Hai, but Ye Hai was the son of his savior. Chapter 197 - I Refuse He had been with him since he was 13 years old and had treated him as his own son. The point was that Ye Hai would be around for the foreseeable future, so he always hoped that his son could get along well with Ye Hai. If he were to meet with an early end, he did not expect anything from his family, but at least Ye Hai would be there to take care of him. Who saved you? Leng Jinpeng did not want to make Leng Qirui unhappy and changed the subject. A well-meaning and handsome girl. Leng Qirui looked at the warmth emanating from Leng Qirui; Nobody understood his son better than him. Although he only took a glance, Leng Jinpeng knew that his son was in love with the other party. Who was it? Do you know her? If you like her, you can bring her home. Your grandparents and I share the same beliefs. The background of the person you like doesnt matter as long as they have a good character. Not to mention, a girl who would come to somebodys aid when they witnessed injustice could not be that bad. When the girl was brought, Leng Qirui, who was still glowing with a soft light, instantly became irritable. It was fine if anyone else wanted to be his rival, but it could not be his father! Dad, let me ask you, you dont accept any of the rich ladies that Grandpa and Grandma have introduced to you, constantly claiming that you cant let go of your relationship with mom. If this is the case, why do you still look to court Zhong Nuannuan? Leng Jinpeng: ??? Im not stopping you from falling in love, nor am I against you looking for a mistress. But how old is Zhong Nuannuan? 18 years old! As old as me! Youre 44 years old, a whole 26 years older than her. The grass is too tender! Leng Jinpeng: !!! If its someone else, I will endure your willfulness, but let me tell you, I also like Zhong Nuannuan! Even if I cant be with her, I dont want her to end up becoming my stepmother! Shut up! Leng Jinpeng slammed the table and shouted in anger. The heavy force went through the wall and reached everyones ears outside. Qu Mingyi heard that the father and son were going to fight again and had a headache. Thus, they quickly knocked on the door and opened it. After that, Qu Mingyi, Ye Hai, Chiyang, and Zhong Nuannuan warmly entered, only to see Leng Jinpeng and Leng Qirui glaring at each other, both father and son red in the face. Whats the matter now? If theres anything wrong, cant you just discuss it? Xiaorui, your father is still ill and cant get agitated, cant you stop for a while? Although Qu Mingyi was very patient with Leng Qirui, he still felt that if this is his son, he would kill him in minutes! Leng Qirui looked at Zhong Nuannuan, who was coming in and his heart became even more enraged. You forego your nightly self-study session just to read about my dads illness. This yearning love is really touching! Zhong Nuannuan: Ah Everyone was taken aback. Leng Qirui, what are you talking about? Leng Jinpeng felt a rush of blood to his head, making him dizzy. This stupid boy It was fine if he wanted to speak rubbish in front of him, but why did he dare to talk rubbish in front of so many people? He was really pissing him off! Listen to what I say. Let me tell you this, no matter how much you love each other, I. Cannot. Accept. Your. Relationship! The whole hall fell strangely quiet So uhh, Brother, you didnt see the short text I sent you? What text? Cough, where is your mobile phone? I didnt bring it. Leng Qirui responded, his complexion poor. Chapter 198 - Unexpected Disaster No one could blame her for this matter. They could only blame Leng Qirui for being too impulsive. Chi Yang walked toward Leng Qirui with a cold expression, stretched out his hand, grabbed his neck from behind like a cat before twisting him around and walking out without any explanation. He let out a cold statement as he walked: Lets talk. At the same time, Zhong Nuannuan smiled at Leng Jinpeng, her smile seemingly totally innocent. Whats going on? Leng Jinpeng felt that he had been completely embarrassed. Ye Hai was about to speak when Zhong Nuannuan jumped in, Leng Qirui confessed to me today, but I told him that I already have a boyfriend, and my boyfriend would pick me up at school. Later, he saw Big Brother Ye at the door, so was afraid that he might have misunderstood. I told him that Big Brother Ye was sent by my boyfriend and then he made up his own mind, thinking that Big Brother Ye had been sent by Uncle Leng, which probably led to him thinking that you were my boyfriend. I had explained this to him, but I replied slowly, and when the message went through, he had already lost his mobile phone as he rushed to the Campaign Department to find you. It was originally a very irritating matter. However, after Zhong Nuannuan explained everything, Qu Mingyi could not help laughing. Leng Jinpeng was also speechless at his firecracker son. He shook his head and simply accepted the unexpected disaster. Uncle Leng, are you done with your work? Ill give you the treatment once you are done. I am still getting an intravenous infusion. Do I need to pull it out first? This solution can be infused later. No. I will give you acupuncture, so the infusion will not be affected. Leng Jinpeng nodded. Then, sorry to trouble you. Uncle Leng is most welcome. Zhong Nuannuan glanced at the two people in the office, her intention obvious. Qu Mingyi was a little worried. Nuannuan, cant I stay here? I can help you get started if I stay here. Yes, sister-in-law, I also want to stay here to help my dad, said Ye Hai as well. No, all of you get out. Dont worry, just leave Uncle Leng to me. Go out. Since you invited Nuannuan, you must trust her. Seeing that the commander-in-chief believed in Zhong Nuannuan, Qu Mingyi nodded at Ye Hai. Ye Hai, lets go. Well head out now. But Im worried about my dad Ye Hais eyes were full of concern. Im fine. If Im not comfortable, I will call for you. Lets go. Qu Mingyi drove out Ye Hai, who took three steps back. Girl, what do I need to do? Just say it and I will cooperate. Uncle Leng, did you take the medicine for liver and stomach diseases as prescribed by the military base hospital? Leng Qirui took out a large bag of items from the drawer. You had asked Xiaohai to tell me to not eat it yet, so I left it all untouched. Zhong Nuannuan carefully read each bottle of medicine. She was different from others who only looked at the prescription of when and how many to eatshe actually read the pharmacology details marked in the instructions. The doctors prescribed Leng Jinpeng a lot of medicine, a total of 8 kinds. After Zhong Nuannuan read them one by one, the ingredients of the 8 medicines were locked in her mind. Soon, she made her judgment. She took out several pieces of medicine from the bag and pushed the remaining items in front of Leng Jinpeng. Uncle Leng, dont take these 4 medicines for now. Your liver function is not good, and every medicine will have some side effects, so its better to eat less. You must still take them, but only the necessary ones. Okay. Leng Jinpeng took the four other medicines cooperatively. Then, should I just take these four first? Chapter 199 - : I Am A Good Person Yeah. Zhong Nuannuan nodded. Leng Jinpeng swallowed the pill cooperatively. Let us begin the acupuncture now. Alright. What should I do? Uncle Leng, you just have to lie on the sofa. Leave the rest to me. Alright. Leng Jinpeng walked to the sofa slowly and sat down. Suddenly, he asked, Youre the one who saved that kid, Lil Rui yesterday, right? Zhong Nuannuans body froze from the unexpected question. Leng Jinpeng was sure that his guess was correct from her reaction. Thank you for saving Lil Rui. Zhong Nuannuan could not help but rub her nose. She felt slightly miserable. It was all Leng Qirui, the blabbermouths, fault. Leng Jinpeng could read Zhong Nuannuans thoughts, so he immediately tried to absolve his son of any guilt. Lil Rui is not the one who told me. Zhong Nuannuan raised her eyebrow. Lil Ruis straightforward. He could not keep a secret. When he told me about his savior, the glimmer in his eyes was the same as when he was talking about you. Thats how I knew it was you. The older, the wiser, indeed. When Leng Jinpeng saw that Zhong Nuannuan was not speaking, he asked, Does Chi Yang know your secret? I never have the chance to tell him. Leng Jinpeng nodded. Everyone has their own secret. Uncle Leng will definitely help you keep your secret. Lil Rui is not a blabbermouth, so you dont have to worry. However, as your senior, I hope that when it comes to Chi Yang, you can grow to trust each other since youre already engaged. Chi Yang was not someone whos easily touched, but if hes emotionally affected by something, the effects will last forever. Its been so long, yet youre the only one whos ever been able to affect him. I really hope that you two can be together forever. Zhong Nuannuan understood what Leng Jinpeng meant. How was it possible that a country bumpkin from the farming district can be a medical expert and also know how to fight so well? However, her marriage report had already been approved and they passed their political investigation. Even the military was not able to find anything wrong with her identity, it was just able to conclude that she had an extraordinary character. Therefore, even though on the surface it looked like Leng Jinpeng was telling her how difficult it was for Chi Yang, in reality, he was actually making insinuations. If she did not have any ulterior motives, then he would help her keep the secret. However, if she had something else in mind, she would never be able to gain the commander-in-chiefs approval even if their marriage report was approved. Zhong Nuannuan was silent for a while. Then, she promised sincerely, Uncle Leng, dont worry. I really like Chi Yang. I dont have any other intentions in doing this. Also, Ill definitely not hurt him. Since Ive decided to be with him, I dont ever plan to leave him. My identity is not as complex and dangerous as you imagine. I just had some fortuitous meetings when I was young. If she could not use her farming district identity anymore, she still had one more shocking identity in her pocket. No one in the world knew about her true identity aside from the half-dead King and Viper who would appear six years later and killed her and Chi Yang after being instructed to do so by King. Moreover, even if they knew, she already destroyed all information about her. As a result, she was not afraid of them. In addition to this, she was confident that she could make King and Viper vanish from the face of the earth in six years time and avoid the calamity entirely. Leng Jinpeng looked at Zhong Nuannuans clear eyes and let out a sigh. Thats good. I believe Chi Yangs eyes too. Chapter 200 - Biological Father Zhong Nuannuan smiled. Of course. My Big Brother Chi Yang is so excellent. How can I not be excellent too? Leng Jinpeng laughed loudly at Zhong Nuannuans remark. Uncle Leng, you should laugh more so that you can get better faster. Sure, Ill just listen to everything you say. Sigh, its unfortunate that my Lil Rui doesnt have this luck. I would not give up a daughter-in-law like you even for Chi Yang. Uncle Leng, dont worry. Leng Qirui will definitely find someone thats suitable for him. Thats a bit far-fetched. That kid is unreliable. I wont rely on him to find me a daughter-in-law as things stand. I just hope that he can be like you and study well. Even if he cant get into a good university, at least he can support himself and not tyrannize everyone with his family background. Nuannuan, Lil Rui and you are from the same school, so please take care of him for me. If he dares to cause trouble in school, just hit him as hard as you can. When Zhong Nuannuan heard that she could beat Leng Jinpeng as she pleased, she was happy. She instantly nodded. Alright! I will hit him properly. Leng Jinpeng was alarmed. Why does it feel like I made a huge mistake? Leng Qirui chuckled. This was indeed his biological father! Zhong Nuannuan felt that she was rejoicing too much in other peoples misfortune, so she cleared her throat awkwardly and said sincerely, Uncle Leng, even if I dont interact with Leng Qirui a lot, I feel that hes a nice person deep down. Hes just a bit difficult at times. Leng Jinpeng shook his head. You dont have to put in a good word for him. I know what hes like. Sigh, I raised both of them the same way, but I have no idea why Lil Rui turned out so different compared to Lil Hai. Lil Hai? Uncle Leng, do you mean Ye Hai? Yeah. Youve met him. Hes also my son. Hes not your biological son. When Leng Jinpeng saw that there was disdain on Zhong Nuannuans face, he immediately tried to put in a good word for his adopted son. Even if hes not my biological son, I still treat him as if he were my own flesh and blood. In our house, theres no difference in Lil Hai and Lil Ruis statuses. Im sure Uncle Leng has heard the story of the farmer and the snake, right? Leng Jinpengs expression froze. Nuannuan, what do you mean by this? Its nothing, but I just want to remind Uncle Leng. Even if hes really close to you, at the end of the day, hes not your biological son. Its fine if hes not venomous, but if he is, itll be too late once he bites the person thats closest to him. Zhong Nuannuans hints were obvious. What she meant was, it did not matter whether Ye Hai was poisonous or not. At the end of the day, he was still a snake. In addition to that, the person that he wanted to bite was the person closest to Leng Jinpeng. Now, the person closest to Leng Jinpeng was his only son Lil Rui. Leng Jinpengs pupils dilated. His eyes were filled with shock. The person who did that to Lil Rui was Leng Jinpeng did not say it out loud because he simply could not. I dont know who had ordered the hit on Leng Qirui last night. However, Leng Qirui is just a student. He plays games when he has nothing to do. What kind of profound hatred would attract this kind of action? The person last night intended to kill him. Worse still, this was not the first time he was targeted. Uncle Leng, even though Leng Qiruis is quite proficient in fighting, hes still not a professional. Even if he were, itd be hard for him to defeat two people on his own. Thus, its better for you to hire a few people you trust to protect him since you know his enemies could be in any direction. After all, he wont be so lucky every single time. Chapter 201 - The Commanding Officer Is Scared Leng Jinpeng broke into a cold sweat after hearing what Zhong Nuannuan said. He felt like he was going to collapse. Nuannuan, what made you suspect that it was Lil Hai? My intuition. Leng Jinpeng was speechless. Nuannuan, this is not a joke. You cant joke about this. Im not joking. Im naturally sensitive toward the scent of someone who behaves innocent but is secretly venomous. Leng Jinpeng did not dare to say anything more. He had to get to the bottom of this. After all, one of them was his biological son and the other was the son of his savior that he treated as his own. He was worried about Lil Rui, but at the same time, he was worried that the person behind this was really Lil Hai. I got it. Thank you for telling me. Ill pay more attention to this. Knock knock. Someone was knocking at the door. The sound of the knocking interrupted Leng Jinpengs thoughts. Come in. The door was pushed open and Chi Yang walked in. After he walked in, he turned around and locked the door. Leng Jinpeng could not control his laughter and asked, Youve finally made Lil Rui obedient? Yeah. Hell come to apologize to you after youre done with your treatment. Zhong Nuannuan could not help but laugh out loud when she thought about Young Master Leng, the tyrant of the school, being made docile. She had completely forgotten who the troublemaker in this scenario was in the first place. When he saw Leng Jinpeng fully clothed with an IV in his arm, Chi Yang asked, Is the treatment done? Not yet. It will take longer the first few times. As Chi Yang talked to Leng Jinpeng, Zhong Nuannuan secretly watched the medicine Leng Jinpeng consumed. She was observing the effects on his blood vessels after he consumed them. After watching him for a long time, she realized that those medicines did not work on Leng Jinpeng at all. This was why Leng Jinpengs condition was still not under control. It was just a cirrhosis, but now it had become liver cancer. Earlier, Lil Nuan looked at the medicine for me, and now shes starting the acupuncture. The medicines were all prescribed by the doctors in the military bases hospital. Is there a problem? Zhong Nuannuan shook her head. Theres not really a problem, but when someone takes the same kind of pill all the time, its function is just constantly repeated. Uncle Lengs liver was already not in good condition to begin with. When he ate so many of the pills, it put pressure on his liver. For example, look at this, this is the pharmacodynamics of it. Now look at this one, its pharmacodynamics is the same even after consumption. Hence, theres no need to take this repeatedly. Uncle Leng, can you go to the hospital tomorrow and get some medicine for the liver? Ill match them for you. With a combination of western and eastern medicine, the effect will definitely be better. No problem. Ill get someone to take a box of all the liver medicine for me from the hospital tomorrow. Alright. Uncle Leng, Ill start the acupuncture now. Okay. Zhong Nuannuan took a few tightly sealed bags from her backpack and said, Ive asked someone to make a set of silver needles for me. Ill get them in two days. Well use the disposable ones for our first two sessions. Okay. Leng Jinpengs scalp started to feel numb when he saw the densely packed disposable needles in the bag Zhong Nuannuan was holding. The reason he did not like to go to the hospital was because he did not like to be pricked by needles. It was not about pain, it was because of his childhood trauma. The moment Leng Jinpeng saw Zhong Nuannuan holding a few needles in her hand, his palms started sweating uncontrollably. The commander-in-chief is afraid of needles. Go easy on him later. Chi Yang delivered the last hit while standing to the side. Leng Jinpeng glared at Chi Yang. He was extremely embarrassed that this kid would embarrass him like this. Uncle Leng, dont worry. After this, youll fall in love with acupuncture. Chapter 202 - Magical Skills Impossible! Despite Leng Jinpeng thinking this, he still had to maintain the appearance of a strict senior on the surface. He said comfortingly, Dont listen to Chi Yang. Just do whatever you need to do, dont worry about me. Zhong Nuannuan smiled and did not say anything when he saw the shirtless Leng Jinpeng drenched in sweat from anxiety. When she rubbed the cotton ball soaked with rubbing alcohol on his acupoints, she could feel his entire body tense up. She did not expect the commander-in-chief of Jiang Districts military base to be afraid of needles. When the first needle was about to touch his skin, Zhong Nuannuan saw the nervousness in Leng Jinpengs eyes. He was not afraid of bullets, and yet, he was afraid of needles. All of a sudden, Zhong Nuannuan took action. When Leng Jinpeng was about to say something to soothe his nerves, the first needle had already gone into his body. Eh? It did not hurt at all! Not that it did not hurt, but when the needle went into him, he did not feel anything. Zhong Nuannuan was fast. In less than 8 seconds, 20 needles had already accurately pierced all the acupoints on Leng Jinpengs body. Leng Jinpeng did not even have time to come to his senses when Zhong Nuannuan ripped open the second bag of needles. After that, once again, she only took 8 seconds to insert all the needles into their respective acupoints. Leng Jinpeng and Chi Yangs mouths dropped open from the sight of this. When the third bag of needles went into his body, Leng Jinpeng and Chi Yang were already numb. They had seen many shocking things before this, such that their faces would remain expressionless even if a mountain were to fall on them. However, at this moment, they were dazed. Done. Zhong Nuannuan looked at the time. Ill remove the needles in half an hour. After she said that, she took out two stands from her bag and put them on either side of the sofa. The sofa was wide, so it was still spacious even after putting two stands on it. After that, Zhong Nuannuan took a blanket from the chair and placed it on top of Leng Jinpeng. Because of the two stands, his body felt warm whilst the blanket did not touch the needles. Zhong Nuannuan did all of this skillfully and with ease. It was obvious she had done a lot of this before. Leng Jinpeng laughed and said, Youre like a master hiding amongst commoners. In less than 30 minutes, the 60 silver needles were used. Even an experienced doctor could not achieve this skill. Uncle Leng, how do you feel? Chi Yang asked. Zhong Nuannuan was too fast, and he was overwhelmed. Leng Jinpeng was so focused on Zhong Nuannuans god-like speed that he even forgot the thing he was most afraid of. Now that he had come back to his senses, he saw all 60 long silver needles in his body. He started sweating immediately. However, when he thought about his senses, he frowned. Eh? It doesnt hurt at all. I dont feel anything! Chi Yang finally felt relieved. Well I actually feel something, but this sensation is actually quite nice. Leng Jinpeng was shocked to feel a wave of warmth slowly surging throughout his body. It was as though it was charting a path, and soon enough, his numb and sore arm no longer felt numb anymore because of the warmth. He could even feel the blood in his fingers flowing smoothly. Chi Yang did not expect Leng Jinpeng, who was deathly afraid of needles, to say that. He was shocked. Little girl, why do I feel like the blood in my body is flowing smoothly? Am I delusional? No. Zhong Nuannuan shook her head. Uncle Leng, if you can feel it flow, it means youll not feel pain. If you feel pain, that means your blood is not flowing smoothly. Its the same concept with your internal organs. Chapter 203 - Henpecked Male Theres something wrong with your liver. One of the reasons was that you were shot and it did not recover nicely after the surgery, so the blood in your liver coagulated. Moreover, after you became the commander-in-chief, you did not exercise as often as before whilst still maintaining your diet from before. Hence, the blood in your liver did not flow smoothly and it was hard for you to detox. In the end, it got inflamed. However, you did not pay much attention to this before, which is why it turned into such a severe case of cirrhosis. Now, we have to use acupuncture to lighten the load on the liver. After the session today, Ill give you a list of things you should and should not eat. Starting from tomorrow, you have to follow the list strictly. I will ask Uncle Qu to watch you. Leng Jinpeng chuckled. Alright, Ill do whatever you say. Aside from that, they were treating you like a patient and asked you to rest properly. However, you have to know that no matter how good the medicine is, its still poisonous. Even the best medicine in the world is no match for your immune system. Uncle Leng, your body is like a sword full of rust. You have a good foundation, but because of corrosion after so many years, your entire body is now full of issues. Thats why we have to get rid of your illnesses by attacking the root. From tomorrow onward, you have to start training harder. Leng Jinpeng looked at Chi Yang. You want to throw me to Chi Yang? Uncle Leng, they are special forces. Its not that Im looking down on you, but your body is almost the same as a three or four-year-olds now. So, its best to take things slow. You should start by doing 6 laps around the 800-meter track. After half a month, Ill give you a new task. The corner of Leng Jinpengs lips twitched slightly. Nuannuan, are you looking down on me? Didnt Chi Yang tell you that I used to be his instructor? Zhong Nuannuan was shocked. She did not think that they would have this kind of relationship. Even soUncle Leng, that was one situation, and this is another. A hero is silent about his past glories Your body is not ready for high-intensity training. Youre not even allowed to jog. Ill tell Uncle Qu about this and get him to supervise you strictly. Zhong Nuannuan was acting according to the official procedure, so she did not give any chances to Leng Jinpeng to protest. Alright, roger that, Dr. Zhong. After he said that, he looked at Chi Yang. He was gleeful with schadenfreude. You will definitely be a henpecked male in the future. Chi Yangs face was stern as usual. However, his gaze on Zhong Nuannuan was so soft that one could extract honey from it. Ill gladly be one. Zhong Nuannuan smiled sweetly when she heard this. Leng Jinpeng was lying on the sofa feeling like a single dog that was about to be slaughtered. He felt extremely bitter. Looking at the two of them being sweet and loving, he thought about his wife. At that moment, he was willing to be a henpecked male. While Zhong Nuannuan chatted with Chi Yang and Leng Jinpeng, she used her X-ray vision to watch Leng Jinpengs organs after the effect of the acupuncture. After half an hour, she removed all of the needles. After the treatment, Ye Hai barged in after Chi Yang opened the door. Dad, are you alright? Do you feel unwell? When he saw that Leng Jinpeg was putting his clothes on, Ye Hai rushed forward and took Leng Jinpengs coat from the chair to put it on for him. However, Leng Jinpeng looked annoyed. Leng Qirui noticed there was something odd about Leng Jinpengs gaze so he stopped Ye Hai in his tracks. Come here, help me put on my clothes. Leng Qirui knew he had made a huge mistake today, so he was not as rebellious as usual. He grabbed the coat from Ye Hai and put it on Leng Jinpeng. Chapter 204 - Pay More Attention Leng Jinpeng tidied his sleeves as Leng Qirui carefully helped him with his collar. Even though it was a small gesture, Leng Jinpengs heart skipped a beat. In truth, Lil Rui used to be extremely considerate when he was young. When Leng Jinpengs wife died, Leng Qirui always followed him obediently. Wherever he went, the kid would follow. Even if the conditions of the military base could not compare to Emperor District, Lil Rui still obediently followed him the entire time. When did their relationship start to deteriorate? When did Lil Rui start to become rebellious? After thinking about it hard, it was probably half a year after Ye Hai joined the family. Lil Rui, come and apologize to dad. Its fine if you said youve misunderstood me, but dont you know what Dads like? After he said that, Ye Hai said to Leng Jinpeng, Dad, dont take what Lil Rui did to heart. Hes just impulsive. He didnt mean it. In the past, Leng Jinpeng would simply think that Ye Hai was being a responsible brother who could point out his brothers faults. Having said that, when they were in front of the parents, he seemed to be able to do no wrong. Moreover, this boy was the son of his savior, so Ye Hai would always look good in his eyes. However, after hearing what Zhong Nuannuan said, Leng Jinpeng felt like he was looking at this from a whole new perspective. With his understanding of Lil Rui, he knew that he was about to apologize for what had happened as he tidied his collar for him. However, Ye Hai interrupted them at that exact moment. Lil Rui hated him a lot, hence rage and disgust instantly appeared on his face. Leng Jinpeng thought that his son would go off, but he did not expect his son take two deep breaths and say, Dad, Im sorry. I misunderstood just now. Lil Rui was on the brink of an emotional breakdown when Ye Hai interrupted again. Dad, look, Lil Rui has apologized to you. Please forgive him. Leng Jinpeng was not an idiot. After all, he had climbed to the position that he was occupying today. He had seen through Ye Hais tricks. He could not see this before because Ye Hai was his saviors son as well as his own adoptive son. That was why he treated the boys equally. However, if you change your perspective on something slightly, the new image of that something might appear totally different. In the past, whenever Ye Hai said this, Leng Jinpeng would just think that Lil Rui was insensible. It was his fault, so he should admit to his faults. However, when Ye Hai said these words, it was like he was labeling Lil Rui as someone who was reluctant to admit to their mistakes, as if he apologized, he would be admitting to this label. That was why before this, whenever he heard these kinds of statements, Leng Jinpeng would scold Lil Rui without bothering to find out the truth. At that moment, Lil Rui would also definitely fly into a rage, and then the father and son would part on bad terms. Leng Jinpeng sighed. He neglected Lil Rui too much before this and kept thinking that he had turned into a bad person. He could not see him as often since he was always in the military base, but when he did have time, he would just lecture and scold him. When Lil Rui fought back, he would even hit him. Lil Rui was like a thorn under his skin whereas Ye Hai was the apple of his eye. Thus, whenever the latter tried to sow disharmony, Lil Rui would be on the losing end. Leng Jinpeng reached out. When Leng Qirui and Ye Hai thought he was about to hit Leng Qirui, his hand stopped on top of Leng Qiruis head, before he started caressing his head. Pay more attention before you say or do anything next time. Dont be so rude and impetuous. The person I love the most in this lifetime is your mother. I wont fall in love with anyone else besides her. Chapter 205 - Take Advantage of the Weak And Fear the Strong Leng Qirui looked at Leng Jinpeng in shock. His father never said these kinds of things when his mother died. When his mother died, his father did not even cry. He merely locked himself in his study to work the entire day. When that happened, he thought his father was cold-hearted. Aside from work, he did not show any feelings nor emotions at all. However, his father had said something so touching to him today, so Leng Qirui was a little bit puzzled. Suddenly, he felt that his father was not so infuriating after all. Nevertheless, the next second, Leng Jinpeng delivered a plot twist. Nuannuan is your Big Brother Chis fiance. If youre not afraid of your Big Brother Chis wrath, I approve of you going after her. After all, Nuannuan is a good girl. Zhong Nuannuan was speechless. Everything was going so well, why did he drag her into this? Chi Yang glared at Leng Jinpeng and asked silently, Are you trying to cause trouble? Leng Qiruis face went pale. Looking at this powerful love rival, his entire body was in so much pain that he forgot the sour love that had died before it even truly started. When he met Chi Yangs eyes, Leng Qirui suddenly broke into a cold sweat. He was taken outside and then beaten viciously the entire time. This inhumane creature did not say anything before giving him a 30-minute long beating. During this time, he was in so much pain that he almost died. He wanted to go complain about this man after the beating. However, when he lifted his shirt Damn it, there were no bruises! After beating him, the devil had walked past him and said, If I see you flirting with my wife again, the next one is going to be even worse. At that moment, Leng Qirui wanted to join the army so that he could become stronger. However His ambitions were elsewhere. Leng Jinpeng saw that his son was not talking and he could not help but chuckle. He was truly hitting where it hurt. You screamed at me because you thought Nuannuans my girlfriend, but you stopped talking right after finding out that you know shes your Big Brother Chis girlfriend. Youre the typical scumbag who takes advantage of the weak but fears the strong. Dad, am I your biological son? Leng Qirui could not control himself anymore. He yelled at Leng Jinpeng. Qu Mingyi who was watching them from the side started laughing uncontrollably. The room became lively again after the tension was broken. Commander-in-chief, how do you feel? Hows Little Girl Nuans skills? Leng Jinpeng laughed in a carefree manner. Chi Yang has got himself a treasure! I feel so relaxed now. Thats great! Everyone in the room felt happy that the commander-in-chief was feeling better. Uncle Qu, Ill be leaving tomorrow. Ill only come three days later. Uncle Leng wont have to eat the medicine from the hospital during these few days. In addition to that, I have a prescription which I need Uncle Qus cooperation for. You have to make sure Uncle Leng does everything I list out. Alright, just tell me what to do. I promise Ill make sure the commander-in-chief completes his tasks! Qu Mingyi was someone who could hype up the entire room. With Zhong Nuannuans presence, the group was getting along harmoniously. Even Leng Jinpeng and Leng Qirui who used to treat each other as enemies and would start fighting whenever they laid eyes on each other were getting along today. Zhong Nuannuan, are you going or not? Its already 9 pm. It was already late, so Leng Qirui quickly asked. Its late. Its not safe for Nuannuan to go back alone anymore. Chi Yangs face was stern. Chapter 206 - Your Face Is Bigger Dang it, why were they treating her as if she were a delicate flower? moreover, with Zhong Nuannuans combat abilities, if something bad were to happen, it would be the other party that was going to be in danger, right? Lil Rui, your dad is feeling unwell these past few days, so why dont you stay with him? Talk to your dad. The commander-in-chief will be happy, Qu Mingyi suggested. Leng Jinpeng noticed that just as Leng Qirui was about to say okay, Ye Hais voice cut in. Right, Lil Rui. Just stay here. We havent talked in such a long time. Lets have a nice chat tonight. Leng Qirui glared at Ye Hai. Ye Hai, I told you to stay the hell away from me. Who the hell wants to chat with you? I feel disgusted looking at your face. After being yelled at, Ye Hai was embarrassed and did not say anything anymore. However, he looked hurt. Lil Rui! Even Qu Mingyi, who always pampered him, could not stand it anymore. He yelled at Leng Qirui. However, Leng Jinpeng, who had always stood by Ye Hai, did not yell at his son for the first time ever. Its already late and its not safe for you to go home alone. If you dont want to sleep in the same room with your brother, you can sleep with me. I have three rooms at my place. Ye Hai was feeling wronged, but when he heard what Leng Jinpeng said, his face was full of shock. He did not understand why his father was not screaming at Leng Qirui today. Normally, he would definitely raise his voice at him by now. Leng Qirui considered for a while before nodding. This meant that he agreed with Leng Jinpengs suggestion. Ye Hai suppressed the jealousy and reluctance in his heart and beamed. He said, Thats great, Lil Rui. Youve finally come to your senses after so many years. You have no idea how much dad wants you to come to accompany him in the military base. I have some alcohol. Why dont we celebrate a little tonight? Big Brother Chi, this is sister-in-laws first time in the military base. We should celebrate this together. Zhong Nuannuan looked at Ye Hais facade and smiled lightly. Uncle Leng is forbidden from drinking all forms of alcohol. Ye Hai nodded awkwardly. Of course, Dad cant drink. However, he can drink some juice and celebrate with us. Chi Yang grabbed Zhong Nuannuans hand and stood up. Lil Rui is Uncle Lengs son, so whats there to celebrate when a son comes to visit his own father? As from Nuannuan, whether or not we want to celebrate is our business. Ye Hai was oblivious to Chi Yangs call out. Thus, he simply smiled politely. Right. This is sister-in-laws first time in the military base, so Im sure shes curious about a lot of things. In that case, we shall not disturb Big Brother Chi and sister-in-law anymore. Nuannuan is so much younger than you but youre so quick to call her your sister-in-law. Qu Mingyi wanted to mention this for a long time. Even though Ye Hai was better than the stubborn and quick-tempered Leng Qirui, everyone here was still relatively close to each other. Moreover, Nuannuan was so much younger than him, and yet, he could refer to her as sister-in-law without hesitation. It was quite unnerving. Leng Qirui chuckled coldly. Some people are born to kiss ass. They would not care whether people think that they are disgusting or not. Ye Hais face fell, but he still smiled and said to Qu Mingyi, I called her Nuannuan before, but Big Brother Chi forbade it. Pah! Who are you to call her Nuannuan? Is she close to you? Are you her family, boyfriend, or classmate? Even I address her by her last name. How can you talk to her so intimately? Is it because your face is bigger? Anyone would be angry after being called out by Leng Qirui like this. However, Ye Hai simply smiled politely with a hint of awkwardness on his face. Chapter 207 - Chi Yang’s Girlfriend So, I can only call her sister-in-law now. Big Brother Chi is my big brother and Zhong Nuannuan is engaged to Big Brother Chi. Their marriage has passed the political investigation, so its as good as done now. Therefore, I didnt want to be too distant and so decided to address her as sister-in-law beforehand. As Ye Hai was saying this, he was looking at Leng Jinpengs face out of the corner of his eye. Leng Jinpeng was acting strange today. Normally, he would have cursed and berated Leng Qirui by now, and the two would then part on bad terms. However, he had not even said anything until now. There were a lot of emotions swirling about in Ye Hais heart. Did Leng Qirui tell Leng Jinpeng about his suspicions? Did Leng Jinpeng believe him? No way! When Leng Qirui got here, the two of them were like fire and ice. How was it possible that they were getting along after just one treatment? Uncle Leng, Uncle Qu, if theres nothing else, Nuannuan and I will be leaving. Leng Jinpeng stood up and said, Alright, take your time. Nuannuan, thank you for today. Uncle Qu, youre being too courteous. After walking out of the door, Zhong Nuannuan got in Chi Yangs car. When she was about to put on the seatbelt, Chi Yang leaned over and helped her with it. His refreshing scent immediately increased Zhong Nuannuans heartbeat. Moods can affect a persons behavior, so it was a possibility that Chi Yang could sense her furiously beating heart. After thinking about his wife going to his house, he hurriedly searched for a topic to discuss, Is Uncle Lengs condition serious? Zhong Nuannuan answered flatly while her heart drummed against her chest, Yeah, but its not at a critical stage. So, dont worry. Now that Ive taken over, I wont allow Uncle Lengs body to worsen too much. While driving, Chi Yang reached out his hand and grabbed Zhong Nuannuans. I trust you. Ten minutes later, the car drove into the courtyard of the military base and stopped in front of a building for family members. The building for family members was built during the early 21st century. There were no stairs but it was not too tall, standing at only seven stories. However, the environment and the scenery surrounding the compound was nice. After Chi Yang got out of the car, he walked over to Zhong Nuannuan and opened the door for her. He then grabbed her hand and lead her out of the car. I feel that the environment here is much better than at the compound where we entered from just now. Seeing Zhong Nuannuan looking around curiously, Chi Yang replied, The people who live here are the family members of the first lieutenants or higher. This is where I live. Come on. Alright. Zhong Nuannuan smiled. She was curious and excited to step into the place where Chi Yang stayed every day. As they were about to step into the unit, a woman in pajamas and slippers began walking down the stairs with a bag full of trash. When she saw Chi Yang, and then Zhong Nuannuan, who was holding hands with him, the woman stopped dead in her tracks. Director-general Chi, is this your This is my partner, Zhong Nuannuan. The woman was shocked as her voice raised an octave. What? You have a partner? When did this happen? How long have you two been together? Zhong Nuannuan was annoyed at the woman making a fuss about this. She was also eyeing Zhong Nuannuan from head to toe. Zhong Nuannuans gaze darkened. Chi Yang was equally uncomfortable with the womans behavior. Thus, he ignored her questions and said coldly, Excuse me. After saying this, he did not care if the woman moved or not as he simply grabbed Zhong Nuannuans hand and led her up the staircase. There were a few bicycles near the staircase so there was not much space to navigate. When Chi Yangs tall body stepped forward, the invisible pressure caused the middle-aged woman to back away subconsciously. Chapter 208 - House Her entire body was pressed against the bicycle. When she came back to her senses, Chi Yang had already brought Zhong Nuannuan upstairs. The middle-aged woman watched the duo holding hands as they disappeared up the stairs. She rolled her eyes and quickly left her trash at the staircase before running with her short legs up the stairs. Chi Yang lived on the top floor. After the woman closed the door on the third floor, Zhong Nuannuan asked, Who was that? The wife of Commander Chen Jianjun from Theater of Operations C. Everyone calls her Sister-in-law Chen. You dont have to pay any attention to her. You will come here often in the future. If you want to acknowledge the people here, then be my guest, but you dont have to if you dont want to. You dont have to do something you dont like for my sake. Is that okay? Wont people say that your partner is arrogant? Zhong Nuannuan did not like entertaining a rude person like Sister-in-law Chen and did not really want to interact with her. However, this was Chi Yangs territory, and he was the one living here. It was not a good idea to cause trouble for him. Nothings wrong with that. In their eyes, Im even more arrogant than you. So, if youre able to bear chatting with them, youre welcome to do so. If you dont want to, you can just ignore them. They wont do anything to you. As they talked, they soon arrived on the seventh floor. After the door was opened, the first thing Chi Yang did was turn on the lights. Zhong Nuannuan looked inside curiously and immediately noticed something: His place was minimalistic, clean, and organized. Knowing Chi Yangs personality, Zhong Nuannuan was shocked by how minimalist this room was. Zhong Nuannuan scanned the room quickly. Aside from some basic necessities, there were not many things in this room. It was a simple two-bedroom unit and was not even 70 square feet. There are not a lot of people with higher ranks than you in the military base. Why did they only give you a two-bedroom unit? She remembered that even her father had a three-bedroom unit in the courtyard of the military base. However, they had never stayed over before. This is because her father would only stay there when he was working overtime and could not go back to their home in the city. They wanted to give me a three-bedroom unit, but I rejected it. I live alone, so it would be troublesome to clean a house that big. He was afraid that his wife would complain about the size of this place, so Chi Yang immediately continued, If you think this place is small, I have a mansion nearby. The next time youre here, we can stay there. He thought it was troublesome to have a three-bedroom unit in the military base but he bought a mansion not far away from the base? Even though Jiang District was one of the first-tier districts in Camino, but amongst the 13 first-tier districts, Jiang District was the smallest. If she did not know Chi Yangs true character, she would believe him since he had been willing to spend 7.5 million on a nightgown. However, this was not the case. After all, they had been married for six years in their past life. Aside from being a prince in the military base, he also invested in a lot of assets with his friends. He would not even want to invest in the properties in Emperor District, so Zhong Nuannuan could not believe that he had bought the mansion in the countryside of Jiang District solely for the purpose of appreciation. It would be impossible that he wanted to stay there. She also recalled him once saying that he had a house near her school. Eventually, Zhong Nuannuan realized that this man was lying to her. Or rather, he might have been lying to her when he first said that. After which, he might have immediately gone to buy the house. In that case, it was possible that he really did have a house near her school by now. Chapter 209 - I Like It Zhong Nuannuan knew the reason he did this was to spend more time with her. Of course, she felt the same. Zhong Nuannuans eyes narrowed as she smiled. She looked at Chi Yang and grabbed his arm lovingly. I dont want to go there. I like staying here. Really? Looking at Chi Yangs surprised expression, Zhong Nuannuan nodded her head firmly. Of course. This is where you live. I like the smell of this place. Chi Yang was puzzled after glancing at the house. He looked at the walls that were painted without adornment and the floor that was covered with the most basic tiles. There were no decorations in the room, let alone any smell. What does it smell like? To him, this was a place that he just rested in. It smells like you. Chi Yang: What? He was being flirted with without any warning, so he was a little confused. This whole place smells like you. I like the smell of you. It makes me feel warm. It also feels like home to me. When Chi Yang heard that, his heart melted into a puddle of water. He looked at the glimmer in Zhong Nuannuans eyes and felt that her eyes were as dazzling as the sea. On the surface, they looked calm, but in reality, there was a whirlpool of emotions beneath. When Chi Yang saw Zhong Nuannuan sitting on the sofa, he followed her. He stared at her and asked softly, What do I smell like? Since his Nuannuan was fond of it, he decided to intensify the smell so his wife would enjoy it even more. Zhong Nuannuan felt Chi Yangs breath on her when he spoke. The refreshing smell was mixed with his powerful hormones, which caused Zhong Nuannuan to start feeling restless. I She only said one word, and yet, she felt her voice become flirtatious. She was shocked by herself, so she immediately cleared her throat. I cant put a finger on it. I cant use words to describe this smell. But you like it, right? There was a hint of tenderness and joy in Chi Yangs eyes when he looked at his wifes nervous expression. Despite being embarassed, Zhong Nuannuan still nodded. Yeah. I like it. The sentence I like it delighted Chi Yang to no end. The girls bright face was filled with collagen. Her delicate face was as innocent as a blooming flower and her red lips were slightly pouted as if she was waiting for him to get closer to her. Chi Yang put aside his cold and hard exterior and changed it into inseparable love. He got closer to the girl while his hand slowly made its way next to her waist before resting on top of her hand which she had put on the armrest. Under the warm light, his eyes were filled with devotion. It was as if the person in front of him was his entire world. His hot breath landed on Zhong Nuannuans face and neck as she looked at Chi Yang. At that moment, the ice in his body melted and it was as though there was a pale light surrounding him. He looked like the sunset, so tranquil and tolerant. He was also warm and gentle. When Zhong Nuannuan was about to close her eyes, the handsome face that would make even the gods jealous got closer to her Nuannuan Chi Yang murmured. His hoarse voice was dripping with desire. Can I kiss you? Even though he was overwhelmed by desire, Chi Yang pulled the brakes at the last second. He felt remorseful about the hurt he caused her. Hence, he still asked her for her consent despite being unable to control his emotions. If she refused, he would suppress his desires no matter how difficult it was. Chapter 210 - Someone’s Knocking Zhong Nuannuans brain turned into mush when she looked at the gaze of the man that had by now melted into puddles of water. With a bewitching voice, she muttered a yes. The moment she uttered the word, his lips landed on hers. His cold lips were quite dry as they rubbed against her skin. Even though it was very gentle, but it still elicited a slight tremble from her body. Having said that, his kiss was not rough. It was gentle and loving, just like the warmth of a spring breeze. Zhong Nuannuan felt as if she was surrounded by happiness when in his presence, his familiar smell and the way he talked made her heart flutter. The two beating hearts grew more intimate with each other at this moment. The girls eyes were closed, her eyelashes trembling slightly like butterflies in the wind. Chi Yangs handsome and tough features relaxed completely as his gaze once again softened. It was like it was going to melt all of the ice in this world. The girl tasted exquisite. Her sex appeal was like a brightly colored strawberry cake waving at a child. Despite this, just inhaling her scent and tasting her sweetness was not enough to quench his desire. When he was about to deepen this extremely sweet first kiss, someone knocked on the door. Knock knock! The duo on the sofa froze. Zhong Nuannuan was befuddled by the kiss, so there was moisture in her eyes. There was a hint of redness to her silky smooth skin as well, which made her look like a ripe and juicy peach. Chi Yang wanted so bad to bite her on her cheek. The moment their eyes met, their gazes became dazed again. Chi Yangs Adams apple moved slightly and he could not help but lower his head Knock knock knock! Knock knock! Someone was knocking on the door again. They even knocked harder the second time around. Chi Yang did not want to pay attention to it. However, Zhong Nuannuan pushed him slightly away from her. Someones at the door. Go and take a look. No need. After he said that, Chi Yang lowered his body again to try and taste the girl. This time, he wanted to use his lips to touch her face. He wanted to feel the adorable hairs on her face on his lips. Chi Yang thought that this would be interesting. However, Zhong Nuannuan pushed him away. What if something happened in the unit? Theyll call me. After he replied, Chi Yang moved forward and kissed the soft hair of Zhong Nuannuans face. Knock knock knock knock knock The furious knocks sounded from outside the door once again. Just as Chi Yangs lips were about to land on the adorable soft hair, Zhong Nuannuans hands stopped him. You should go take a look. Knock knock knock There was a flash of anger in Chi Yangs eyes when he heard the repeated knocking at the door. He caressed the cute bun on the top of the girls head before calming down his excited heart and standing up. When he stood up, Zhong Nuannuan felt the temperature of the room drop a few degrees. Zhong Nuannuan laughed out loud at Chi Yangs dark face. She understood the kind of sullen annoyance. Thus, she silently prayed for whoever was at the door. Serves you right! When Chi Yang went to open the door, Zhong Nuannuan stood up. She tidied her clothes and walked into another room. She could feel the redness on her face even without looking into a mirror. Hence, she did not want to let the other party see her in this state before she could properly recompose herself. Chapter 211 - Vixen She thought about what had happened earlier. This was the first time they had ever gotten so intimate in both of her lives. Even though she looked calm, there were a thousand emotions swirling about in her heart such that she could not control her heartbeat. She did not expect a half-hearted kiss to have such a big effect on her heart. It also made her feel extremely happy. When he got close to her, she almost pounced on him and tried to rub him into her blood and bones. If she did that, she could have him anywhere she goes. The room Zhong Nuannuan walked into was the kitchen. She noticed that there was a gutted and sliced fish in the kitchen while her favorite braised pork and the ingredients for her favorite cold chili chicken rested nearby. There was the smell of chicken coming from the already cold earthenware pot. All the dishes on the counter were her favorite foods. He had planned to cook for her today. He was always doing things for her silently without saying anything. Can I help you? After the door was opened, Chi Yangs icy voice sounded from outside. Anyone could hear the annoyance in his voice. However, it was as if the person outside could not sense his coldness. Their warm and passionate voice filled the entire room. Aiya, didnt I just see Director-general Chi bringing a guest home? I told Lirong after I got home, and Lirong was afraid that you wouldnt have fruits here so she got some for you. While were here, we can pay you a visit. After that, a woman with a soft voice who sounded like she was speaking while pinching her nose said, Big Brother Chi, I heard you were attacked. Did you get hurt? Why dont I help you check your wounds? When Zhong Nuannuan heard the sound outside, she furrowed her brows and walked out. Our Lirong was working the night shift last night so she just came back. When she heard you were attacked, she decided to come to see you. Youre normally so busy and you always go out so early and come back so late. Now that you have a guest over, I figure youll be free, so you should just let her inspect your wounds. Youre still young so you can ignore small wounds. However, when you get older, the small wounds will accumulate until they have lasting effects on your body. Look at the commander-in-chief, hes now maintaining his body with medicine. I heard he was just like you when he was young and was the director-general cum instructor of the special forces team. Therefore, you should know you cant overwork your body. Lirong is worried about you, thats why we even brought the first aid kit. Chi Yangs door was only slightly ajar as his other hand rested on the wall. He was completely blocking the duos attempts at entering. Therefore, the duo could only use their silver tongue to try to convince Chi Yang to let them in. People say that an angry fist does not hit a smiling face. Despite Chi Yang having a bad reputation to outsiders, they had been neighbors for so long. Because of this, the mother and daughter did not feel that Chi Yang was being unreasonable, other than the fact that he was indeed a little too cold. On the other hand, Sister-in-law Chen almost exhausted her brain trying to match her daughter with this soldier who had garnered so many achievements at such a young age. However, a moment later, she saw a breathtakingly beautiful woman appear from behind Chi Yang. Before this, Sister-in-law Chen only had a slight inkling of what she looked like because of the dim lit staircase. Thus, her only image of Zhong Nuannuan was that she was very young. However, when she saw her under the light, the duo started to feel scared. This was a vixen! She was even more beautiful than the actresses on television! Chapter 212 - Complains Zhong Nuannuan stopped next to Chi Yang before removing Chi Yangs hand from the wall and hugging it. After that, she leaned against Chi Yang and said flirtatiously, Big Brother Chi Yang, are they your close friends? The mother-daughter duo watched the girl leaning against Chi Yang as he even wrapped his arms around her. Their actions flowed smoothly and voluntarily, so they did not look like people who were being affectionate as a result of just getting together. It looked more like the habitual gestures of an old couple. A second later, the eyes of the girl outside the door went red. When Sister-in-law Chen saw this, she revealed her sharp and unkind side. Were not only Not at all. I dont know them that well. Sister-in-law Chen wanted to say that they were not just close friends. Not only were they neighbors, her husband was also Chi Yangs colleague and her daughter was the military doctor of the military base. She had bandaged Chi Yang a few times before. However, she was shocked to core when she heard Chi Yangs reply. She did not even know how to articulate what she wanted to say to the vixen next. Im sorry, I dont like strangers in my house. Take back your things, I dont need them. If Im hurt, Ill go to the infirmary or military hospital. You dont have to worry about me. Since they were Commander Chens family, Chi Yang treated them extremely nicely. However, some people did not know how to take a hint or call it quits. aSister-in-law Chen replied unhappily, Huh, if you dont like strangers in your house, then why did you bring a strange woman back home? This is the courtyard of the military base. How could you just bring an irrelevant person back here? Director-general Chen, I dont want to lecture you, but the girl is still wearing her uniform. Is she a senior high school student? Shes still underaged, and yet she knows how to seduce a man. She even seduced the most accomplished soldier in the military base. How sinister. Shes definitely not a good person. Unlike our Lirong, whos a better and more appropriate match for you in terms of personality and family background. You have to know Shut up! Chi Yang roared, causing Chen Lirong to back away in shock. She bumped into Sister-in-law Chen who was behind her, which subsequently caused Sister-in-law Chen to yelp out in pain and stagger backward, almost falling down the stairs in the process. Does Commander Chen know about you two coming to my place in the middle of the night to lecture me? If he does not, I can call him and ask how the hell he disciplines his family members. After Chi Yang said this, Sister-in-law looked embarrassed while Chen Lirong was terrified. It was obvious that these two came to cause trouble behind Commander Chens back. Stop knocking on my door. Or else. After he saying that, Chi Yang slammed the door shut. Zhong Nuannuan was upset that the man did not introduce her as his lawful fianc and simply allowed the two to spew nonsense. Then, she saw Chi Yangs dark face as he took out a phonebook from under the coffee table. He flipped to the page of the correspondence group and then made a phone call. When he heard voices coming from the other end, Chi Yang said coldly. Its me, Chi Yang. Just now, Sister-in-law Chen and Chen Lirong came to my house and rapped on my door wanting to chat with me. When I refused, they started screaming at my partner. They even called my partner an irrelevant person. They also claimed that she seduced me sinisterly and that shes not a good person. After that, they said Chen Lirong was the most suitable match for me. Apparently, shes an appropriate match for me and that I should know my roots. Commander Chen, is this the way your family behaves? Chapter 213 - Chi Yang’s Intentions Zhong Nuannuan listened to Chi Yangs complaints and almost laughed out loud. Perhaps he knew that Sister-in-law Chen and Chen Lirong were afraid of Commander Chen, so he did not want to waste his time arguing with two civilians. Instead, he went directly to their superior. However, his attitude and tone did not give the other party a chance to defend themself at all. Still, Zhong Nuannuan felt that it was embarrassing for a grown man to get scolded like that, let alone Commander Chen, who was a high-ranking officer currently being interrogated by Chi Yang. Zhong Nuannuan could hear a string of explanations coming from the other end of the phone. However, Chi Yang was having none of it. I am not close to Commander Chen, so I definitely would not be so close to your family that I am willing to start chatting about domestic problems. I cant even remember what Chen Lirong looked like until now, so theres no chance I would even know her well. Therefore, I hope Commander Chen can discipline your family properly. Next time they see me, they can pretend that they dont know me. Theres no need to greet me as if were very close. In addition to that, do not come and harass my partner. Everyone has to earn their respect. If they dont want to be respected, then dont blame me when Im being disrespectful. After this, Zhong Nuannuan heard a paragraph of sincere apologies coming from the other end of the phone. Lastly, I want to tell you, Commander Chen. My partner had passed the political investigation. She is Commander Zhongs daughter. Her identity is just and honorable. My marriage report was also approved by the superiors. Even though shes just a student in year 3 of senior high, since shes 18, I can marry her after she graduates from senior high. Shes not someone irrelevant and shes definitely not sinister. I was the one who went after her. Therefore, I hope that there will be no more slanderous comments coming from your family about my partner again. If not, Ill sue them for ruining a servicemans marriage and slander. After he said that, he did not wait for Commander Chens reply before slamming the phone shut. Zhong Nuannuan could imagine how Commander Chen felt. She could also imagine what would happen to Sister-in-law Chen and Chen Lirong when he got home. However, Zhong Nuannuan felt that they deserved it. She was not a saint, so she did not feel sorry for them at all. Not only did she not feel sorry for them, but it could also be said that she was taking pleasure in their pain. The charming moment had been interrupted. So, even if Chi Yang wanted to continue their adventure, it would be awkward for him to bring it up. I saw theres a lot of things in the kitchen. Are those for the dinner that youre making me? Chi Yang was apologetic. I prepared those in the afternoon. I wanted to make you dinner, but then the meeting dragged on for a little too long. Im sorry. I can only make it for you next time. Im very touched by your intentions. Why do you keep apologizing to me? Zhong Nuannuan felt that Chi Yangs position in this relationship was very low. He was constantly afraid that she would get mad and so he was always apologizing to her. Are you hungry now? I saw that you didnt eat much for dinner. If youre hungry, I can make supper for you. When Zhong Nuannuan heard that, her eyes lit up. When they were in the canteen, she was still feeling excited. Moreover, there were a lot of soldiers eating in the canteen and they were all from the special forces team, so they would not stop making fun of the pair. In order to keep up the good image of an army wife, she tried to be lady-like and did not eat too much. Because of this, now she was really hungry. Before she could nod, Chi Yang understood what she was thinking. He caressed her hair and said lovingly, Ill make some for you. After taking off his uniform and hanging it on the hanger meticulously, Chi Yang rolled up his sleeves and entered the kitchen. Chapter 214 - Small Comforts Chapter 214: Small Comforts She watched him turn on the stove, heat up the stewed chicken, and then quickly pour oil into the pot, followed by a whole plate of pork belly that was already cut into chunks. Immediately, crackling sounds arose from inside the pot. Chi Yang turned around and said, You can go to watch some TV in the living room for a while, or take a shower first. Its very smoky in here so dont come in. I want to help you though. Theres no need for that. Ive already done all the preparations, so these dishes will be on the table very soon. But No buts. Be a good girl, go out and play for a while! Hence, before waiting for Zhong Nuannuan to finish speaking, Chi Yang pushed Zhong Nuannuan out while the oil was still burning, then closed the kitchen door to prevent the smoke from entering the living room. Even so, the kitchen door was not closed completely, and there was still a small gap left. When she went to the kitchen door and saw the tall and straight figure busy inside, Zhong Nuannuan felt her eyes actually become a little moist. God loved her a lot, and allowed her to start everything all over again from the moment she fully regretted. Zhong Nuannuan leaned against the door and smelled the oily smoke that came from inside, then remembered the saying. Home is where the heart is. The Zhong Familys house was not her home. That was because her heart was no longer with the Zhong Family. Now, her heart was here with Chi Yang, so wherever Chi Yang was, that would be her home. When she watched this tall figure who drove countless women crazy, but was only willing to focus his gaze on her, Zhong Nuannuan could not help but take out her cell phone to snap a picture of the busy figure in the kitchen through the gap. The person in the photo was standing sideways, with a casserole pot to his left and a wok to his right. He was wearing a light green shirt, and his tall body resembled a vigorous pine tree as he held a bowl with one hand and stirred with the other. His eyes were earnestly looking at the oil in the pot, waiting to pour the eggs in once the oil was cooked. The photo was very animated, comforting, and beautiful. Zhong Nuannuan felt that the photo looked better the longer she looked at it, and she could not help but set the photo as her cell phones screensaver. Chi Yang naturally knew that his fiance was peeking at him from behind. He also knew that she was photographing him secretly. Therefore, he specially put on a nice pose for his fiance to record. This was probably the first photo of him his fiance had taken! It was not until a few minutes after Zhong Nuannuan left that a smile appeared on Chi Yangs lips. Chi Yang was cooking in the kitchen, and Zhong Nuannuan went to his bedroom after turning on the TV. Originally, she wanted to see if he had any clothes that needed to be washed as she could use this time to help him wash them. However, every spot she laid her eyes on looked simple and clean. The quilt was folded into a tofu block, and a laptop was placed on the bedside table. A pen and a book was neatly placed on top of the laptop. Zhong Nuannuan knew that it was not because she was coming today that Chi Yang kept the place so clean. It was because he was a very hygienic person himself. After leaving the bedroom, Zhong Nuannuan began to watch TV. She did not go to the study, After all, that was where he worked. As a commander of the special forces team, there would be some confidential items in the study, so she decided not to look at it. Very soon, Chi Yang brought out the first dish he made. After placing the dish on the dining table, Chi Yang deftly wiped the dining table with care. Zhong Nuannuan got up, went into the kitchen, and took two sets of tableware. She was just about to rinse them when Chi Yang took them away. Chapter 215 - So Yummy Let me handle it. After taking away the washed dishes and placing them properly, Chi Yang pressed Zhong Nuannuan into the chair. You can eat first, Ill come over after Ive finished cooking the rest of the dishes. Ill wait for you. Dont wait for me, you can eat first if youre hungry. I ate a lot at night, so Im not that hungry. After that, Chi Yang placed a piece of chicken into Zhong Nuannuans bowl. He then gave her the chopsticks before heading back into the kitchen to continue his work. Smelling the fragrant, hot and spicy aroma from the chili pepper chicken on the table, her mouth started to water. Looking at the chicken in her bowl, Zhong Nuannuan finally could not resist anymore. She picked it up and put it into her mouth. The texture was just right, it was chewy, but also soft. After a bite, she felt as if all the cells in her body had been stimulated and awakened by this spicy and delicious taste. Oh my goodness It was delicious! It was really delicious! She had never thought that Chi Yangs food would be even better than the Zhong Familys nanny! Besides, when she took a closer look Wow! The chilli pepper chicken was completely boneless! Chi Yang was actually so careful that he removed all the bones from the chicken, such that the huge plate of chilli pepper chicken was actually full of meat! As Zhong Nuannuan sighed, thinking to herself that she could even eat the plate itself, Chi Yang served his second dish, braised pork. Zhong Nuannuan could not keep her eyes off the pieces of meat that sparkled and looked like crystal products whilst simultaneously exuding a rich and sweet aroma. She was not paying attention, and saliva almost dribbled out of her mouth. A few minutes later, all the dishes were on the table. I allowed you to eat first, why havent you moved your chopsticks? Im waiting for you. Chi Yang watched Zhong Nuannuan, whose eyes glowed with green light, and his gaze filled with indulgence. He put a piece of braised pork into Zhong Nuannuans bowl. Quickly eat. Try out the braised pork. How is it? Okay. Zhong Nuannuan nodded, then stuffed a large piece of braised pork directly into her mouth. Most of the oil had been boiled out of the skin and fat, so only the fragrance was left. It was fatty but not greasy, its softness was at a moderate level, and it left a lingering taste in her mouth. Its so yummy Zhong Nuannuan felt that it was even more tasty that what a five-star chef could make. How did you manage to make such good dishes? Have you studied this before? Ive read up on it by myself during my free time, but this is my first time trying it, so its good that you like it. Obviously, his fiances happy expression while eating was his greatest motivation for studying recipes during his free time in the past. Its your first time trying this and its already so delicious, does this mean that Ill even swallow my tongue in the future? Watching Zhong Nuannuan stand up, Chi Yang asked, What are you doing? I want to eat, I want to eat at least two large bowls of rice today! Chi Yang was speechless. There are already so many dishes, and youre still eating rice! This proved that Chi Yang had underestimated Zhong Nuannuan. As he watched her finish the chilli pepper chicken, braised pork and Kung Pao chicken on the table, then whack two bowls of rice and half a pot of chicken soup like a violent wind blowing against fallen leaves, Chi Yangs worldview shifted. He knew that his fiance was a foodie, but he did not expect her to have such a big appetite. In truth, he was already filled with satisfaction just by watching his fiance eat. Ah After finishing the last mouthful of soup, Zhong Nuannuan let out a comfortable sigh, then looked at Chi Yang with admiration. This was just way too delicious! I want to come here for free meals every day. As he watched Nuannuans satisfied gaze, Chi Yangs eyes melted into a puddle of spring water. He could not help but reach out and squeeze her collagen-filled face before speaking in an affectionate tone Chapter 216 - I’m Bloated Wait for me to finish cleaning up, and Ill bring you out for a walk. Otherwise you wont be able to properly digest the food after eating so much. After saying that, Chi Yang stood up and got ready to collect the dishes. Let me do it, let me do it! Zhong Nuannuan hurriedly got up and tried to clean up the dishes. How could she let him cook while she ate, and even let him wash the dishes after eating? However, Zhong Nuannuan had only just stood up when Chi Yang took her hand and led her to the sofa. Its dirty, just let me do it. After that, he lovingly touched her hair bun again. She felt that Chi Yang had a soft spot for her bunned-up hairstyle. When Chi Yang spoke, he had a soft expression and doting gaze. Combined with his chiseled facial features, he exuded an indescribable charm and attractiveness. Zhong Nuannuan felt as if she had been put under a spell as she sat still on the sofa. It was not until Chi Yang cleared up the table and placed the bowls and chopsticks into the kitchen that she came back to her senses. She was just about to head to the kitchen when Chi Yang came out again. He held a glass of lemonade in his hands and handed it to her. The food earlier was slightly greasy, drink some lemonade and take a break. After that, he turned and went into the kitchen again. Zhong Nuannuan took a sip; it was sweet and sour, and even had some grapefruit honey added into it. She did not think that the dinner was greasy, but still found this drink to be very tasty. Subsequently, she chugged down the big glass of lemonade until it was completely empty. Chi Yang had just entered the kitchen when he saw Zhong Nuannuan follow him in. When he saw the empty 750ml drinking glass in her hands, Chi Yang was at a loss for words. Youve finished it? Chi Yang could not help raising his voice. He was really afraid that his fiance would have digestive problems after eating so much! Yeah. Zhong Nuannuan put the glass away, rolled up her sleeves and was about to work, but Chi Yang stopped her again at the very next moment. If youre bored, you can watch TV. There are books in the study as well, so you can read them if youre interested. The kitchen here is small, so its more convenient for me to work alone. Seeing that Chi Yang was determined not to let her wash the dishes, Zhong Nuannuan gave up. In truth, she really liked the feeling of being spoiled by him such that he did not let her do anything. Then Ill watch you wash the dishes. Compared to reading and watching TV, Zhong Nuannuan liked to look at him more. Even if it was just a boring, trivial thing like washing the dishes, she still relished watching his figure. On the other hand, when he was being watched so intently by his fiance, Chi Yang suddenly felt that these usually boring and trivial housework become very meaningful. Chi Yangs movements were very quick. Very soon, the greasy kitchen became spotless, clean and fresh under his orderly care. After he washed his hands, Zhong Nuannuan immediately handed him a handkerchief. Chi Yang glanced at her softly and accepted her service happily. After he wiped his hands, he saw the little bun on her head, and could not help but reach out to touch her beautifully-shaped hairdo again. Are you bloated? Im fine. She wanted to say that she was not bloated. In reality, if she was not going to sleep after eating, she could eat even more. Yet in Chi Yangs mind, the little girl was embarrassed to say that she was stuffed from eating too much, and he said with a serious expression, You cant eat so much again at night in the future, it can easily cause indigestion. Im really fine. Zhong Nuannuans expression was serious. However, after Chi Yang glanced at her with his eyes full of unspeakable reproach, Zhong Nuannuan surrendered. Okay, okay, I feel very bloated! You cant eat and drink gluttonously like this again in the future, its bad for your stomach. Then who told you to make so much good food to seduce me? Chapter 217 - Proximity I made these so that you have more food types to choose from, but I never thought that youd finish them all. I also didnt expect you to finish two big bowls of white rice on top of that. Are you blaming me now for having a good appetite? Looking at her stomach that was still flat, Chi Yang was a little surprised, but he insisted. Lets go, Ill accompany you out for a walk and take you around the military base compound in the process. Okay! Zhong Nuannuan happily took Chi Yangs arm. Chi Yang glanced at it, and the corners of his lips raised imperceptibly. The dim corridor lights created two long shadows out of the two people who held each other as they walked down it. The scene looked quiet but comforting. When they walked to the fifth floor, Zhong Nuannuan heard the sounds of crying, beating and scolding downstairs. When they walked to the third floor, the sounds of beating and scolding became very clear. That woman is a vixen! She already knows how to seduce men even while studying in high school, so if she isnt a vixen, then what is she? Apart from her vixen-like looks, which part of her is better than our Lirong? Our Lirong graduated from the Jiang District Military Medical University. Youre the one whos a vixen! If youre not a vixen, youre a drama queen! How did I marry a shrew like you in the first place? Chi Yangs parner is Commander Zhongs daughter, and Commander Zhongs wife is from an aristocratic family in Jiang District. His daughter has already passed the political investigation, and the two of them are in an honest relationship! If you cause such unreasonable troubles, then youre destroying a servicemans marriage. I wont stop you if you want to go to jail, but dont embarrass me in the process! Pooh! Servicemans marriage, my foot! Are they married yet? Since theyre not married yet, why should our Lirong make a detour every time she sees him in the future? I wont allow this to happen! I want to let that vixen know that apart from her face, she has nothing else that can compare to our Lirong! Slap! Chen Jianjun, did you just hit me to defend that vixen? Ill fight you to the death! After that, sounds of breaking came from inside the house. Thats enough of you! A young female said sharply. This was Chen Lirongs voice. Why are you hitting my mother? My mother is thinking about my lifelong affairs, but what about you? As my father, you wasted all your time in the military base, yet what have you done for my mother and I? I tell you, no matter what you say, Ill never give up on Chi Yang! I stay at the military base all day long, and the pavilion closest to the water enjoys the moonlight first. Let me see how that vixen will fight with me! Unexpectedly, the girl who was previously gentle and could not even speak up in front of Chi Yang had become so aggressive at this moment. Zhong Nuannuan approached Chi Yang, then sniffed his neck and chest. Watching her delicate nose crinkle as she spread her steamy breath on him, Chi Yangs gaze deepened slightly. He knew how sweet her body was. When he had sexual intercourse with her that time after he was drugged, he felt like he had almost died. Thus, at this moment, how could he withstand her flirting like this? He reached out and pushed the little girls body away slightly. What are you doing? Im smelling your body to see if theres any special smell on you, otherwise how could you appear so attractive to two-faced people? Zhong Nuannuan said this jokingly. However, what she said was not exactly nonsense. The two double-dealers, Zhong Qianqian and Ou Mingxi, were already difficult enough to handle, yet, there was unexpectedly another one here just next door! In her previous life, she only felt that Zhong Qianqian was annoying, but in this life, so many people were pushing her buttons. Then are you one of them as well? The sentence caught Zhong Nuannuan off guard, and caused her to almost choke on her words. Chapter 218 - Chi Yang’s Wardrobe After that, she puffed out her chest. Im not! Chi Yang looked at her arrogant and dissatisfied look, and could not help but feel like laughing. His voice softened, and replied matter-of-factly, Still, youre by my side too. Im not a two-faced white lotus though! Im your personal pair of scissors, especially responsible for cutting them off![1] Do you cut off women who want to be romantic with me too? Yes, if there are women like this by your side, Ill get rid of them all! Chi Yang was entertained, and he could not help but reach out to squeeze her delicate face. He said in an affectionate tone, Sure, get rid of them as you please. I fully support you. Zhong Nuannuan was just starting to feel proud when the door on the third floor was pushed open with a loud bang. Chen Lirong ran out of it with a ferocious expression. As soon as she ran out, she bumped into Chi Yang and Zhong Nuannuan, who were standing on the third floor corridor. Chen Lirongs eyes widened, and she quickly tried to hide the hideous expression on her face. However, angry Chen Jianjuns voice could still be heard from inside. If you want to get out, get out! Go and see if Chi Yang will still fancy you! This time, Chen Lirong had been completely embarassed. She instantly burst into tears before running downstairs. Zhong Nuannuan looked toward Chi Yang with an innocent expression on her face. She had not even started her attack yet, and she felt that the other party had already taken 10,000 damage points Chi Yang understood what Zhong Nuannuan was implying, and said lovingly, Your murderous intent is too strong, and the enemy is too weak. Come on, lets go for a walk. Okay. After walking around for an entire hour, Chi Yang finally brought Zhong Nuannuan home. It was already ten thirty by then. When she returned home again, Zhong Nuannuan looked a little embarrassed. After all, she was going to bed soon, but Chi Yang only had one bedroom and one bed. Hence, was she supposed to sleep together with her Big Brother Chi Yang tonight? Sleep together sleep together? She already felt shy just by thinking about it! After all, throughout their six years of marriage, this was their first time sharing the same bed. Zhong Nuannuan felt herself blushing, and did not know what she should do next. Seeing that she was nervous, Chi Yang quickly turned the TV on before turning it back off again. Do you have any homework for tonight? She had almost forgotten that she was still a student. Besides that, she was a Year 3 Senior student who was about to take her final exam. Zhong Nuannuan shook her head. Our school never assigns any homeworkwe are trusted to do our own revision. When it came to high school seniors who were always occupied with homework, Zhong Nuannuan agreed with the style of aristocratic schools. Your future very much depended on yourself here. The teacher would provide a lot of exam papers and exercises, but it was your own choice whether or not you decided to do them. Thats good, but its already ten thirty. You should go for a bath first and rest earlier tonight. Zhong Nuannuans face flushed red again, and she nodded. Okay. Chi Yang went to turn on the tap while Zhong Nuannuan quickly opened her bag and took out her change of clothes. However, when she took out all her clothes Dang it! She forgot to take her pajamas! Apart from underwear, all the clothes in the bag were supposed to be worn tomorrow. Should she wear the undershirt of her school uniform to sleep tonight? This was depressing. What happened? Chi Yang came out after turning on the tap to see Zhong Nuannuan with an awkward expression on her face. Zhong Nuannuan was just about to speak when Chi Yang realized what the problem was, and opened his wardrobe. I bought you two pairs of pajamas. Have a look, which pair do you like? Zhong Nuannuan turned to look at the wardrobe. The wardrobe, which was not too big, had been divided into two sections. Only a small section of the clothes inside belonged to him, all of which had been folded neatly. Most of the remaining space was supposed to be for her own clothes. [1] The term white lotus is used to describe two-faced people who pretend to be kind and innocent, but are insidious on the inside Chapter 219 - Tinnitus He had placed more clothes in this wardrobe than she had in the closet in her house. Looking at the huge pile of items inside, Zhong Nuannuan was a little startled. When did you buy these? She had said that she would come to the military base yesterday, but he was attacked yesterday and was caught up dealing with the incident from yesterday night to early morning. How did he have the time to buy so many clothes? When I first learned that you were going to be released from prison, I was thinking of bringing you a set of clothes. However, I kept finding clothes that I felt were suitable for you, so I kept buying more without realizing. Except for the jacket that hasnt been washed yet, the other clothes have all been cleaned, so you can wear them now if you wish. Chi Yang then took out two sets of pajamas. Which set do you like? I like them all! Zhong Nuannuan took one of them. Ill wear this set first. Okay. Chi Yang nodded. His face remained solemn, but his bright eyes were filled with relief. He liked to see his fiance wearing the clothes he bought! This would make him very happy, and also fill him with a sense of accomplishment. Big Brother Chi Yang, thank you! Zhong Nuannuan felt very contented. What was family affection? This was it! When she returned to the Zhong Family in her previous life, she had ruined herself and Chi Yang for her familys false affection. She even thought that family affections were full of trivial affairs like this. Even if she felt sad, she could not abandon the fact that blood was thicker than water. This bond grew to be the thing she most yearned for ever since she was abducted. However, she now knew that family affection was built on the foundation of love. Without love, family affection was like dog crap. Zhong Kuijun was an egoist. He could not even talk about how much he loved Zhong Qianqian, whom he had raised for 18 years, let alone his daughter who was abducted at the age of three years old. As for Jiang Shuwan and the Jiang Family behind her things were even more interesting. She was not even her real mother, yet she wanted to occupy her life, and in the process help her biological daughter seize the man that belonged to her. She did not kill her now just so she could draw out the person that she was hunting. Relatives should be like Chi Yang. He was not just her lover, he also treated her like family. When she was hungry, he would want to cook for her. When he visited the mall, he could not help but buy her some clothes. Im your fianc, and in the future, Ill be the closest person to you in this world, so I ought to do everything for you. You have such a serious expression on your handsome, God-envious face, yet youre saying such sultry words, have you ever sympathized with my girlish heart? Zhong Nuannuan was extremely touched by Chi Yangs words, and she could not help but tiptoe and plant a kiss on that handsome and resolute face. Chi Yang was shocked! He had never thought that Zhong Nuannuan would perform such a move at this time. Chi Yang stood rooted to the spot while watching Zhong Nuannuan blankly, unable to recover his composure. The heart in his chest thumped around uncontrollably as a burst of blood rushed up from the soles of his feet, suddenly pouring into to all the limbs and bones in his body. It rose to the top of his head, causing him to hear a loud bang. After that, because of Zhong Nuannuans kiss, Chi Yangs ears started ringing. As she saw her Big Brother Chi Yang, who was normally steel-willed and resolute, redden from his ears to his face and neck as he stood there with a look of bewildered innocence just because she took the initiative to give him a kiss, Zhong Nuannuan felt her heart melt in a pool of affection. Big Brother Chi Yang, Im going to take a bath. After saying that, Zhong Nuannuan put on the slippers that Chi Yang bought for her and walked into the bathroom. It was not until the bathroom door was completely closed that Chi Yangs scorching gaze was blocked and he finally came back to his senses. Chapter 220 - Enchanting Woman This enchanting woman! Thinking of the spot where he was kissed just now, Chi Yang could not help but raise his lips to reveal a handsome smile. He also immediately decided not to wash his face in the shower later. Knock knock knock There was another knock on the door. Chi Yang frowned unhappily as he remembered Chen Lirong, who said that she wanted to win him over since she stayed closer to him. Thus, he opened the door with an ugly expression. The moment when the door opened, the soldier who delivered the package almost got scared to death by Chi Yangs cold gaze. Director Director-general, this is your parcel, which was delivered to the communication room. I was afraid that it was an important item, so I brought it to you. Chi Yang suppressed the cold aura around him, nodded and took the parcel. Thank you very much. Its my job. Director-general, please rest, I wont bother you any longer! After that, the soldier turned and left under Chi Yangs gaze. Chi Yang opened the fist-sized package and found a USB flash drive inside. He inserted the USB flash drive into his laptop and opened it to find that it contained a video. He clicked on it When he saw a familiar face looking at him with a grim expression, a cold light shone from Chi Yangs eyes. This persons name was Viper, and he was the biggest mafia boss in Jiang District. He was privately involved in illegal businesses like smuggling, drug trafficking, arms trading, and human trafficking, and was also the target of his biggest goal at the Jiang District military base to capture Viper and destroy all the organizations under his control. Chi Yang looked at Viper in the camera, and Viper looked back at him, as if he was an enemy who had killed his father. Vipers largest arms den was patronized by an enemy last night, and his weapons, which were worth over 10 billion, were all destroyed. Not to mention, he was planning to resell these weapons for at least seven to ten times their value. In this situation, the people who had already paid their deposits would not let the matter slide so easily. Even so, Chi Yang was very sure that this attack was not carried out by the military, so why was Viper directing his hatred toward the military? While thinking of this, he saw Viper move. He showed the video to another person, then lay down on the seat and looked him straight in the eye. After that, he determinedly gave him three kowtows. Chi Yangs brows could not help but raise on his eternally unchanging and solemn face. Obviously, Viper was threatened by the other party. Although the context was not known, he had given three kowtows to the person. However, the person who had forced Viper to kowtow obviously knew Chi Yang and wanted to befriend him, so after that person cut and edited the video, they had sent him the scene of Viper kneeling and bowing. Vipers power in Jiang District extended to all areas. Whether it was a small police operation or large-scale operation by the military, or even the last time their special forces team was dispatched, Vipers group would always receive the news ahead of time. Not only did they not manage to capture the person, they even fell into the opponents trap. As the places he frequented were usually filled by government officials and businessmen who were involved in collusion and bribery, he usually had reservations about speaking too loudly. As could be seen, the cost of his opponent obtaining information was more significant than just two special forces team members getting seriously injured. However, Viper had disappeared. Ever since the sudden assault on his convoy, he had not been able to locate Viper, not even once. Although the video was silent, Chi Yang was able to read lips. That person turned out to be the one who blew up Vipers den and destroyed tens of billions worth of his smuggled arms last night. No matter how hard Viper begged, the person still blew up the armory after Viper kowtowed to him. The reason why he had a meeting until so late today was because he was discussing this case. After learning that Vipers den was blown up, everyone applauded, clearly happy to see this double-crossing incident. Chapter 221 - Consequence He did not expect a person who was more evil than Viper to send him a video like this tonight. Who was this person? What was his intention behind sending this video? Chi Yang pondered this question and watched the video repeatedly. It was not until the bathroom door made a noise that Chi Yang subconsciously raised his head. Although his fiance was wearing a normal two-piece pajama set, and the buttons of the pajamas were well-fastened, she was surrounded by water vapor. Under the warm light, she seemed to be covered by a layer of faint light at that moment. With her delicate face and wet hair, she looked like a fairy who had just stepped out of a lake. Chi Yang zoned out for a bit before shutting his laptop and standing up. Youre done showering? The voice was so hoarse that even he did not want to admit it. Yes. Big Brother Chi Yang, you should go for your shower too. Im not in a hurry, Ill help you dry your hair first. After speaking, Chi Yang took out a hair dryer from the bathroom cabinet. He took off the bath towel and put it on her shoulders, then held her hand, led her to the sofa and sat her down. You can go for your shower, Ill just dry myself. Its not convenient for you to dry your hair by yourself, let me help you. After saying this, his hands moved around and started to blow dry his fiances hair. He especially liked her long, straight, smooth and soft hair. Every time he saw it, he could not help but want to touch it. Chi Yang gently stroked her hair like a baby. He also checked the temperature of the hair dryer on the back of his hands first. Only after making sure that it was not hot did he remove it and aim it at her hair. Zhong Nuannuan sat in a precarious position at first, but as time went by, she could not help but feel lazy. She removed her shoes, curled up in a corner of the sofa like a cat, and felt Chi Yangs warm and dry hands wandering through her hair. Her eyes could not help but squint comfortably throughout this. Suddenly, her gaze landed on the USB flash drive inserted in the laptop, and a smile appeared in her eyes. This was her man, and nobody could bully him! If anyone made him angry, she would ask for a payback a hundred times, no, a thousand times more. After blow drying her hair, Chi Yang brought Zhong Nuannuan into the bedroom. Before she regained her composure, he made her sit on the bed, and then bent down to help her remove the slippers from her feet and put her legs up. After that, he pulled the quilt open and covered her with it. Its already past 11 oclock, and you still have to go to school tomorrow, so go to bed first. What about you? Are you busy? Not anymore. Ill also go to sleep after taking a shower, then Ill sleep on the sofa outside. After saying that, Chi Yang sat on the edge of the bed and tucked in the quilt corners for Zhong Nuannuan. Will it be cold at night if the quilt is this thin? He felt that the quilts thickness was suitable for him, but it was more thin than normal Thus, he quickly opened his wardrobe and took a military coat out of it. Heres a military coat. Ill place it at the foot of the bed, if you feel cold, you can use it to cover yourself first. Ill get someone to buy quilts and pillows tomorrow, so can you put up with this for today? Yes, I can, but if youre sleeping on the sofa, what will you use to cover yourself? I still have a coat, so dont worry about me. Chi Yang held onto Zhong Nuannuans shoulders, and with a gentle push, Zhong Nuannuans body slid down. The pillow had already been prepared, so when Zhong Nuannuan came back to her senses, she was already lying down. Sleep well, Im going to take my shower now. Okay. Zhong Nuannuan nodded obediently as she stared at him intently. Under Zhong Nuannuans gaze, Chi Yang his body go stiff. Chapter 222 - Saving Chi Yang As he stared at the girl who was obedient and lazy like a cat, especially under the gaze of her watery, bewitching eyes, Chi Yang felt that his willpower, which he was normally so proud of, completely disappear. Finally, he stood up stiffly and ran into the bathroom like an army deserter. It was not until the icy cold water had poured onto every inch of his skin and awakened every nerve in his body that he awoke from his charming dream. The first thing that came to his mind after recovering was that he did not take any change of clothes with him. There was normally only one bath towel in the bathroom. As Nuannuans hair was wet earlier, and he was afraid that it would wet her clothes and make it damp, he brought the bath towel out to cover her shoulders. Thus, at this moment, the bath towel was still in the living room. Faced with this predicament, he pulled off a face towel and tried to cover his private parts with it. It was not long enough. Rip He effortlessly tore the face towel into half with his bare hands, then used two clips in the bathroom to seamlessly connect the two halves of the towel, and tried to cover himself again. Chi Yang was taken aback! It happened to form a circle, but there was no way to tie it. Moreover, the face towel was already not wide to begin with, but after it was torn into half like this, it became even shorter. It could not cover either his front or back. He could not go out with half of his privates exposed! Chi Yang became unhappy. He did not want Nuannuan to get the items for him. After all, this was his fiances first time coming over. He needed to leave her with a good, gentlemanly impression, so that she would not dislike this place and would be willing to live here in the future. If he asked such a flirtatious request during her first stay here, he was afraid that he might scare his fiance. After all, his little girl was like a small, white rabbit. However, if he did not ask her for help and went out with the towel around his waist, would he not be branded as a pervert by his little girl? In the end, director-general Chi decided not to go out. He would stay in the shower until she fell asleep, then exit quietly. Zhong Nuannuan waited for a long time, but still did not see Chi Yang come out. They had been husband and wife for six years in their previous lives. Although they did not spend much time together, and never shared the same bed, she still knew Chi Yangs basic habits. This was a resolute and iron-willed soldier, and he did things in a sweeping manner. Even at home, his bath time was never longer than five minutes. However, 10 minutes have passed by now, but Chi Yang has not come out yet. Furthermore, apart from the sound of water in the bathroom, it was quiet, and it did not seem like he was showering at all. She suddenly recalled a similar incident in the past. Chi Yang did not come out after taking a long shower, yet she did not care about it and had gone out. Later, her family kept calling her, but she did not answer the calls either. As a result, she only learned after returning home that night that Chi Yang had fainted in the bathroom due to an intracranial hemorrhage, and was rushed to the hospital for a third craniotomy. Thinking of this, the neurons in Zhong Nuannuans brain snapped to attention, and she got up suddenly. She did not even take the time to put on her slippers and simply rushed to the bathroom barefoot. During the panic, she forgot that they had just got together in this life, and forgot that they were not a couple who were married for six years In short, she had forgotten everything, and even skipped the process of knocking or shouting at the door. With her bare hands, she used a karate chop to knock down the weak door lock. Chi Yang sat naked on a small bench while reading. He heard the footsteps of Nuannuan running over, and raised his head, about to ask her what she needed. However, the lock on the bathroom door was knocked off without warning, sending to flying into his forehead. After being treated so roughly and violently, the frosted glass door hit the wall behind it with a loud bang. Chapter 223 - Fiancee Strikes Out As he watched his fiance suddenly go berserk, Chi Yang was startled! When Zhong Nuannuan saw Chi Yang reading military magazines and sitting on the bench while letting the water run beside him, she was shocked too! What happened? Chi Yang put the book away and quickly stood up. Zhong Nuannuan saw that something was dangling in front of her due to him suddenly standing up, and she was flabbergasted! When he saw his fiance looking as if she had seen a ghost, Chi Yang finally came back to his senses. A bang went off in his head, and he quickly used the book to cover his nether regions. His eternally unchanged serious face still maintained a solemn expression, but its color had changed from wheat to maroon. Cough cough She had never thought that she would meet Lil Yang under such circumstances, and Zhong Nuannuan coughed awkwardly. Take your time with your reading. After that, she tried to shut the door. However, she had already blown off the lock, how could the door be closed? Zhong Nuannuan had just closed the door, but because the hit had been too powerful earlier, there was a problem with the door frame. Thus, the door creaked open again. It did not stop until it hit the wall behind her. Chi Yang, who had just lowered the book with relief, and Zhong Nuannuan, who once again was staring at Lil Yang, were lost for words. Chi Yangs unchanging, serious face was finally broken by Zhong Nuannuan, and his face filled with embarrassment. He quickly used his hands to cover himself, then picked up the book again to shield himself. At this moment, Zhong Nuannuans face was also flushed red. Oh my goodness! Im sorry, Im sorry! I really didnt mean it. I, I I saw that you kept staying in the bathroom and didnt come out for some time, and the sounds of water didnt seem like you were taking a shower. You Didnt you say that you had problems with headaches before, so I thought that something bad had happened to you. I, I, I I didnt mean to smash the door on purpose, I I forgot that I shouldve knocked on the door before entering. I I shouldve called out for you before I broke in I used to farm in the mountains and had great strength, so I smashed the door in a hurry. Zhong Nuannuan felt that she had never been so embarrassed in her entire life. As he saw his red-faced fiance, whose small head was almost smoking, Chi Yang calmed down instantly. Especially after hearing the reason why she broke inhis gaze immediately softened into a pool of water. Dont blame yourself, blame me. I was the one who made you worry. It wont happen again. Seeing her still keeping her head lowered and not speaking, Chi Yang exclaimed, Nuannuan Yes? Zhong Nuannuan heard him calling out to her and raised her head, wanting to look into his eyes. However, she locked onto his strong and well-defined chest muscles, then found herself unable to redirect her gaze. No matter where she turned, eventually, her gaze would return to his sexy damp pecs. Zhong Nuannuan was so embarrassed that she wanted to poke out her eyeballs, and then get rid of these useless organs that refused to listen to her brains instructions! The gaze of Chi Yangs fiance, which was erratic as they repeatedly fell on his chest, delighted him, and he waited for a while before speaking quietly. I forgot my bath towel and left it on the sofa, and I didnt take any change of clothes either. I wanted to wait until you fell asleep before coming out, but since you found out anyway Cough, can you help me get the bath towel and a set of clothes to change into? Okay, sure, sure, sure! Ill get it right away. Zhong Nuannuan was almost about to spit blood out of embarrassment. She quickly turned around and walked out. After that, she turned back to look at Chi Yang, who was covering Lil Yang with the military magazine. Where is your change of clothes? Chi Yang could not help but raise the corners of his lips and say with a gentle gaze. Its in the closet next to you. Oh! Right! Chapter 224 - Chi Yang’s Medicine Zhong Nuannuan did not dare look in Chi Yangs direction at all, so she quickly searched for a long-sleeved shirt with a pair of loose pants and gave it to him. When Chi Yang caught it with one hand, Zhong Nuannuan had already turned to enter the bedroom, covering herself with the quilt. After a glance at his wife who was covering herself tightly in the bedroom, Chi Yang faced beamed. He took a look at the clothes These were the clothes he bought for her! But he found no briefs! How was he supposed to dress up? Even so, his wife was shy and blushing so much it almost rang the fire alarm He could not ask for her help anymore.. In the end, Chi Yang could only wrap the long T-shirt around his waist, head to the bedroom to get the clothes to change into, and then go to the bathroom to get dressed. After getting dressed, Chi Yang went to the kitchen to heat two glasses of milk before bringing it to the bedroom. Nuannuan, drink up this milk before going to bed. Okay. Zhong Nuannuan almost got suffocated. Hearing his voice, she quickly sat up and gasped for air. At this moment, he had changed from his strict army pants and rigid army shirt to white casual clothes. His whole person was bright as the moon, without much fortitude, and a bit more refined and handsome. The clear minty breath mixed with the refreshing soapy scent lingered around her nose. It smelt good that she felt that her nose was about to get pregnant. His facial features were sharp and angular, like an art piece, while his nose bridge was as tall as the mountain, with a sculptural beauty. At the same time, his deep eyes no longer showed the arrogant indifference he normally displayed to the rest of the world, but was instead full of the pampering affection that she was familiar with. Being watched so tenderly, Zhong Nuannuan felt embarrassed and trembled slightly. Yes, this was her man! This man belonged to her from the inside out. There was no need to think about it, just touch it! Why was she so embarrassed? She reached out for milk, pretending to be calm, quickly to finish it. Chi Yang held the cup as she was halfway done with the drink, then her hand. Drink slowly. After watching her eat so much during dinner and now finishing this whole glass of milk, Chi Yang was really afraid that she would not be able to sleep well as she would be bloated. Zhong Nuannuan glanced at Chi Yang faintly and nodded unnaturally. Okay. Seeing that she had slowed down her milk drinking, Chi Yang began to drink from his cup as well. After drinking two sips to moisturize his throat, he opened the drawer of the bedside table, took out a medicine bottle from it, and poured out five pills. When he was about to take his medication, Zhong Nuannuan held his hand. Brother Chi Yang, what medication are you taking? Although she asked this, Zhong Nuannuan knew very well that Chi Yang was taking sleeping pills. Moreover, it was the powerful sleeping pills that Sab had just developed and released to the market last year. For insomniacs, they usually only required half a capsule of the newly-developed medicine to sleep. When she was in Sab, she had seen people taking this medicine as a normal sleeping pill; they took three pills and then ending up going to the hospital for an infusion the next day while unconscious. Therefore, in Sab, if there was not a special reason for it, this medicine would have been banned from being sold to patients. Under normal circumstances, they would have to go to the hospital with a prescription. Additionally, the purchase of the medicine was limited to 10 tablets during each visit. Looking at the five pills that Chi Yang had poured out, and then at the small half bottle of medicine left, it was obviously not the first time he had taken such a large dose. Chapter 225 - Massage Others who had eaten three capsules would have been sent to the hospital for an infusion, yet, he was still full of energy after taking five capsules every day. Even if she considered the possibility that his illness had not fully flared up at this moment and that it was merely at the stage of insomnia, his insomnia had become very serious. This is a sleeping pill, Chi Yang confessed truthfully. Why did you take so many sleeping pills? Will there not be any side effects if you take them like this? Like, not being able to concentrate, dizziness, nausea or vomiting? Chi Yang was silent for a moment, then explained after carefully selecting his words. I am in the special forces and often participate in some dangerous missions. To prevent the leaking of any confidential info if captured, everyone in the team has to undergo drug resistance training during our training sessions. Hence, a small amount of sleeping pills has no effect on me. You dont have to worry. I followed the doctors instructions for these doses and it will not have any negative effect on my body. The drug resistance training was not only targeted at special forces, but also toward those who had high risk jobs, such as the assassins and hired soldiers. However, even for them, when faced with such strong psychotropic drugs, five pills a day was still considered unnecessary. As was the case for her friend Feng Shengxuan. Although she had insomnia and also took these types of sleeping pills as well, he would only take two pills at max daily, sometimes using only one pill. Hence, it was obvious that Chi Yangs insomnia was really serious. Zhong Nuannuans heart ached for Chi Yang, but she could not express herself through words. Brother Chi Yang, if thats the case, you should only take two pills for now. Then, lie down and I will give you some acupuncture. Chi Yang wanted to say that it would be of no use on him. Because his willpower was so strong, even a world-class hypnotist would not have an effect on him. His family had already tried things like acupuncture during the early stages, but to no avail. However, this was still a suggestion from his girlfriend, and when it came to her, he would never reject her suggestions so as long as it did not go against his own principles. Moreover, his girlfriend was a professional acupuncturist. Alright. Chi Yang put back three pills and ate the two, swallowing them with milk. Brother Chi Yang, milk has the ability to undo medicinal effects. Next time you take medicines, it would be best to take them with water. Alright. After he said this, Chi Yang laid down on the bed as per Zhong Nuannuans request. I will give you a massage first, then start the acupuncture session after. Chi Yang held his head up and rejected her, No, it is almost 12am now. You have class tomorrow morning at 8.30am and have to get ready to leave by 7am. You must sleep before 12am. There is no need. My sleep schedule is good, so it will be sufficient for me to sleep 5 hours everyday. You did not know about this, but when I was at home, I woke up around 6.30am everyday, and slept at around 1am at night. Chi Yang furrowed his brows. No can do, you are a student, so academics should be your priority. Such little rest is not even near enough for you. Then, 12.30am! I will definitely sleep by 12.30am! Even if you really force me to sleep earlier, I will still not be able to do so, so we might as well talk for a while. And since we will not sleep when we are talking, then let me give you some acupuncture while were at it. 15 minutes of massage, half an hour of acupuncture. Right on time at 12.30am! Zhong Nuannuan tried to bargain with Chi Yang. Chi Yang looked at her clear eyes and confirmed that she still did not feel sleepy at all. Only then did he nod. Fine, 12.30am then. But, you must sleep when the time arrives. Okay. Looking at his little girlfriends gentle and warm expression, Chi Yangs heart warmed up. Chapter 226 - A Wife’s Service He felt that his Nuannuan was just like a kitten. When she did not accept you, one would only be an insignificant sh*t-shoveling officer in her eyes no matter how much they offered her. That person would never look good in her eyes as she would treat them like common filth. However, if she decided to accept you, she would be very gentle and clingy towards you, and would become your little assistant, following you wherever you go. After Zhong Nuannuan had obtained Chi Yangs permission, she went to get the silver needles happily. Then, she came back and looked at Chi Yang with a smiling face. Her fluttering eyelashes were like a thick and soft cats tail, lightly brushing against Chi Yangs heart, causing it to tingle uncontrollably. Brother Chi Yang, lie down, Ill give you a massage to start. Okay. Chi Yang was impressed by his little wifes massaging skills. His personal doctor was a professor, but he dared to say objectively that the massage technique of his little wife was much more soothing than the doctors. Sure enough, when Zhong Nuannuan had only put two fingers on different parts on his head and started the initial kneading, Chi Yang could already not help but to let out a sigh of comfort. Chi Yang felt a little embarrassed when he heard such an erotic sound coming from him. Thus, he cleared his throat and coughed. Zhong Nuannuans expression was filled with warmth. Brother Chi Yang, was that nice? Yes, it was very nice. Nuannuan, youre very skilled. Chi Yang could not help but close his eyes. This was really soothing! Whenever he did not get to rest well for a long period of time, his whole head would throb with pain, as if it was about to burst. Over the past two days, there had been the explosion attack, as well as the attack on Vipers secret base at the hands of others. Hence, he had been so busy, to the point that his head had started aching. At this moment, as his temples were about to be massaged by his little girlfriend with a special finger technique, his entire head instantly felt sore. Nevertheless, his little girlfriend seemed to know all those painful points, so she pressed down exactly on those points every time with just the right amount of pressure. It was just a simple pressing action, but it was way more effective than a half-hour full-head massage. I am glad that brother Chi Yang likes it. Stop talking, just close your eyes and dont think about anything. Chi Yang listened to Zhong Nuannuans words. He then calmed his self and comfortably enjoyed the caring service by his girlfriend. He felt that his head had never been so relaxed. After just five minutes of this incredible stress relief, Chi Yang felt his head change from experiencing a dull pain, to swelling pain, and finally to soreness. After the pain disappeared, the soreness made him feel so comfortable that even his consciousness became a little hollow. Seeing that he was enjoying the massage, Zhong Nuannuan secretly increased the 15 minutes massage to 30 minutes. It was not until the moment that he felt something pierce into his head that Chi Yangs eyes finally flung open. He instantly realized that he had almost fallen asleep under his girlfriends soothing touch. Although he was still conscious, the 15 minutes of rest just now had made him feel a lot lighter at this moment. Im starting your acupuncture. Close your eyes and stop talking. His girlfriends voice was very, very soft. Although needles were pierced into his head nonstop, at this moment, Chi Yang felt relaxed like never before. Now he knew why Uncle Leng, who was previously so afraid of needles, had looked like he was enjoying himself. When the needles were stuck into his head, he actually felt a torrent of heat in his brain, as a warm wave was slowly and gently washing through every clogged blood vessel in his head. Chapter 227 - Fallen Asleep Chi Yang was so comfortable that he did not even want to open his eyes, let alone say anything. By the time Zhong Nuannuan had inserted all the needles into Chi Yangs head, Chi Yang was already asleep. Afraid that he might catch a cold, Zhong Nuannuan covered him with a quilt. She had been watching his head carefully with her supernatural ability of precision observation since she started massaging him. After undergoing two craniotomy operations, in addition to the injury he received during the previous incident, there were minute blood clots in dozens of the small blood vessels throughout his brain, which was the direct cause of his headache. There were 100 billion brain cells in the human brain, and with her current mental strength, she could not see the cells at all, let alone the neurons that were much smaller than normal cells. Thus, she had no way of knowing whether it was the gunshot wound from before, or his inherent illness that damaged his brain cells, thus causing his serious illness later on. Even so, at least she could see every blood vessel in his head clearly. Although it took more effort, as long as the blood that had accumulated in these blood vessels were cleared, his headache and insomnia would improve. Using her supernatural ability of precision observation for half an hour was also a test of Zhong Nuannuans mental strength. After all, there were too many blood vessels in the brain; this was too small and too detailed to look at. The point was, she could not rest in the middle of this procedure and had to pay close attention to how these clots changed under the acupuncture process. In this manner, after waiting for half an hour for the acupuncture to end, Zhong Nuannuan felt top-heavy. She shook her head vigorously. Hence, Zhong Nuannuan gently pulled the needles from Chi Yangs head, threw them into the trash can, and then laid down. The severe exertion made her feel as if the sky was spinning. After laying down, although she had kept a certain distance from him, Zhong Nuannuan felt relieved when she smelled the distinctly clear scent, and soon fell into the dark of sleep. When the first rays of morning sunlight shone through the window lattice, Chi Yang opened his eyes. As his eyes focused, clear as crystal, he noticed that there were no longer the bloodshot mottles from before. When he turned to look at the rays of sunlight rising from the blue sky outside the window, Chi Yangs mind was sluggish for a moment. Then, he immediately remembered something very, very, very important The daughter-in-law of his family had slept by his side yesterday! The moment he thought of it, Chi Yang was going to turn his head to look to his side. Just then, he felt something on the pit of his stomach move softly. Chi Yang felt his brain burst while his whole body went stiff as he froze in place. For fear of disturbing the person beside him, he slowly turned his head after a while, all the while being careful not to disturb the other party. As he saw his hand outstretched, and that his familys daughter-in-law was also curled up into a ball next to him, he quietly nestled her into his arms, with her head resting on his arm, her face resting on his neck, and one hand under his arm and the other on the pit of his stomach. He laid there for a long time, enjoying the sweet warmth that seemed to tickle his neck. After this happened a few times, Chi Yang raised his head to look at her. His eyebrows twitched uncontrollably at the gentle face beside him. This person was really a hindrance to waking up early! He was usually so restrained and indifferent to everyone, but it now seemed that this particular temptation was too great. Fortunately for him, he had a good eye and had fallen in love with this little wife. Staring at Zhong Nuannuan, Chi Yangs eyes softened into a pool of spring water. Chapter 228 - Think Carefully The porcelain, white as snow skin that was breakable just by simply blowing or playing with it, was a faceful of collagen covered with a layer of lovely fluff. The facial features were exquisite and beautiful to the extreme. The long hair like seaweed spread on his body, between the bed, even if they were still asleep, it also gave people a fresh and amazing feeling. They had forgotten to close the curtains before going to bed last night and at this moment, the fine morning breeze blew in from the gap at the window, blowing up the soft hair and sweeping it on his neck, causing waves of itching. Seeing the delicate and tender peach of immortality right in front of him and in his arms, exuding bursts of fragrance, he could only shut his mouth as he could not eat This feeling was simply tougher than endurance training. Suddenly, the person in his arms moved. She, who had been quietly nestled in his arms, had now comfortably put her legs on his body, and her small head moved quickly to his chest, body also moving slightly. This whole person was leaning on him like an octopus. Chi Yangs bit his alveolar, holding back. He had thought this was already the limit and was working to endure it until it passed, but the cat-like person of his sleep was constantly twisting in a daze. Chi Yang felt himself sweating. Seeing that the little girl was about to wake up, Chi Yang quickly moved his body a little bit without leaving any signs,giving her a comfortable position where she could hug. Seeing that she had smashed her mouth and was again steadily asleep, he felt relieved. Chi Yang stretched his not-slept-on hand to the bedside table, an invisible force extending along the bedside table to the wall and the window. Then, the curtain, which was originally opened, started to close slowly under the drive of this force, until the light outside was completely blocked. The girl who was still on the verge of awakening, had now fallen asleep again. After that, Chi Yang kept looking at the little wife who was lying on him. Although his little wifes face was on his chest, all he could see was the long algae-like hair, but he just thought it was pretty. The sight was so good looking that he wondered if his little wife was just that beautiful, that flowers would from her head with a pop when she fell asleep. At six oclock, Zhong Nuannuans biological clock woke her up on time. Before waking up completely, her brows were already furrowed. She liked to sleep on soft beds, not hard beds. But today the bed was too hard and it made her feel pain. Her consciousness still in chaos, Zhong Nuannuan stretched out and was about to roll around, but then fell off immediately. Although she only fell from on top of Chi Yang to the bed, the sudden free fall still made Zhong Nuannuan recover suddenly as she hugged Chi Yang quickly. At this moment, Zhong Nuannuans consciousness was completely clear. But when she saw herself being like an octopus, hugging her brother Chi Yang with both her hands and feet, she was embarrassed. It was clear that they had been husband and wife for six years in their previous life, but they had never been so close. At this moment, the two embraced each other, no, she woke up holding him and everything was so beautiful. He was glancing at her who still had tightly closed eyes and was breathing evenly, but when she suddenly hugged him hard, Zhong Nuannuans eyebrows were full of happy smiles. It felt good to see them by their side when they woke up. Seeing that Chi Yang had not properly woken up, Zhong Nuannuan did not want to get off him, so she laid on him comfortably. After a while, she moved her position slightly and pressed her ears to where his heart was. Ba dump, ba dump, ba dump Listening to the strong heartbeat in his chest, Zhong Nuannuans lips could not help but rise into a happy smile. Having been abducted and sold into such a dark world, she had crawled out of the bones with her abilities and established her own kingdom. Obviously, she had missed this peerless good man, but she could in that regret filled moment to make everything restart again. She felt that she really had an open life. And this strong and powerful heartbeat was the bell that rang in a new chapter in her life. Just like a cat lying on Chi Yangs heart and listening to his heartbeat for nearly 10 minutes, Zhong Nuannuan raised her head happily and looked at his sleeping face. The black hair soaked in darkness, the nose that was as tall as a mountain, eye sockets deep as the sea, thin lips that were slightly pursed, and the firm chin These good-looking facial features were perfect and had no boring blemishes that even a strand of hair would be the creators favorite. Looking at such good-looking facial features, Zhong Nuannuan had long forgotten that this man was a special forces soldier among the special forces, even more so the chief instructor of said special forces, and that he was recognized as the god of death. At this moment, she just wanted to quietly get herself some small welfare while he was still asleep. So, she could not help reaching out her hand and gently touching his long, thick eyelashes. The black and long eyelashes swept across the fingertips, ticklish. After touching his eyelashes, she touched his nose. After touching his nose Seeing the slightly pursed thin lips, Zhong Nuannuan had a little thought. This idea came into being and she did just that. He was asleep anyway. He took two sleeping pills and gave him acupuncture. He definitely would not be waking up that early. So, when Chi Yangs already about to lose control, he was kissed by his Nuannuan. Finally, under Zhong Nuannuans ruthless mischief that did not allow himself to leave in any way, Chi Yang moved. At this moment, Zhong Nuannuans spirit returned from her sleep. What the heck What did she do? F*ck! Seeing that Chi Yang was about to wake up, Zhong Nuannuan kicked his feet warmly. She groaned, and turned over, then turned her back to Chi Yang while breathing out a long, well-proportioned breath. Chi Yangs eyes were full of smiles. He understood that this little girl liked him! She could kiss him secretly, so he also wanted to do it! So, Chi Yang gently kissed the face full of collagen. After being kissed by Chi Yang all of a sudden, Zhong Nuannuan felt from where she was kissed on her face, an electric current instantly sweeping through her body and hitting her heart. Her breathing was a bit messy and her body became stiff. She thought he knew what she had just done and was about to pretend to wake up again but then she felt the bed becoming lighter as he got out of bed. Now Zhong Nuannuan woke up embarrassedly, putting herself in the quilt. Leaving only her two nostrils exposed, she closed her eyes tightly, and continued to pretend to sleep. Chi Yang quickly finished washing up after getting up and then went into the kitchen. Listening to the sound of oil splattering from the kitchen and the scent of eggs, Zhong Nuannuans appetite was whetted immediately, quickly got up, and ran to the bathroom to clean herself. After changing her clothes and coming out, there was already a large table full of rich breakfast. Chi Yang came out with a plate of scrambled eggs with tomatoes and when he saw Zhong Nuannuan, his eyes were full of indulging smiles. Youre awake. Yeah, Zhong Nuannuan nodded, a little embarrassed. She always felt that Chi Yangs gaze was a bit strange. Come and eat. I have arranged for the driver to take you to school at 7:10am. Okay. Zhong Nuannuan sat down and the knife, fork, chopsticks, and spoon were already placed in front of her. Time is tight so there was no time to steam the buns or make a few more dishes. Lets eat. When you come over again in a few days, I will steam buns for you in the morning. Its already rich enough! Looking at this table with milk and cereals, nuts, fried eggs, grilled sausages, a plate of scrambled eggs with tomatoes, and a big bag of bread, Zhong Nuannuans stomach was already groaning with hunger. Do you want the bread toasted? No, its okay. I will toast a slice for you and you can also eat a slice of white bread to see which tastes more delicious. It is good. There is jam here. For jams, her favorites were blueberry, strawberry and orange and Chi Yang understood her preferences very clearly. I did acupuncture yesterday, does your head feel better today? Chi Yang nodded. Its better! Not only does my head no longer hurt, but my sleep was also much better. Last night was the best night Ive slept in these recent years. Since the accident at his house when he was the age of eight, he had not been able to fall asleep much. At first, the family hired a hypnotist for him because of his young age, but then he joined the campaign office. There was no way for the place to be like home, so his sleep quality deteriorated. Chapter 229 - Good Family Man Fortunately, a new drug was developed in Sab, and things got better during this time. Even so, taking five strong sleeping pills could only ensure that he slept for four hours every day. Besides that, as time went on, the medicines efficacy had begun to decline over the past two months, such that he would be satisfied if he got just three hours of sleep daily. However, he only had two pills last night, but slept for five hours without a hitch. This had not happened to him for many years. It was also due to these five hours of high-quality sleep that he felt refreshed, and his body also felt much more relaxed. Zhong Nuannuan did not know about these things, so she was not aware of the amazement and happiness in Chi Yangs heart at that moment. She only felt sorry for him when she heard him say that he had not slept like this for many years. After a moment of silence, she replied, I wont stay in school then, let me come over to give you acupuncture and massages every day so that you can sleep better. Theres no need for that. Usually when you dont come over to the military base, Ill come to the city to look for you so long as Im free. Did you forget that I told you Ive bought a house near your school as an investment property? So, Ill just come to you whenever Im free. Okay. Zhong Nuannuan nodded, hoping that her life could be like this every day. The both of them continued to eat breakfast, but Zhong Nuannuan kept sensing Chi Yangs scorching gaze on her. She finally felt too embarrassed by his stare, and coughed awkwardly. Whats up? Nuannuan, thank you. Chi Yang expressed his gratitude very solemnly, and Zhong Nuannuan felt shy again after hearing it. What are you talking about? Arent you my fianc? Yes. If so, why are you treating me like an outsider? Aiden and the others would never thank her. Chi Yang could not help but laugh softly, the deep voice that came from his thick chest sounding as deep and melodious as a cello. Okay, I wont regard you as an outsider anymore. The breakfast was finished in a heartwarming atmosphere. Chi Yang helped her pack her things up, then sent her to the doorway. Zhong Nuannuan thought that the bag seemed to be more deflated compared to yesterday, then quickly remembered that the set of school uniform she had worn the day before had not been stuffed inside. I forgot to take my clothes. After saying that, she turned to walk back inside. Ive already placed your coat into the washing machine. Then Ill take the rest of the stuff. She could not just leave her dirty underwear here. Ive already washed the rest by hand. She was speechless. When did this happen? Why was she unaware of this? Lets go, the driver is already waiting downstairs. Zhong Nuannuan did not even know how she got out of the house. Her cheeks were burning the whole time. She had not let anyone wash her underwear before. As soon as she got downstairs, she saw a resentful Leng Qirui. Why are you here? Leng Qirui felt incredulous when faced with Zhong Nuannuans question. Obviously I came to go to school with you! Why havent you picked up any calls all this while? Oh, I switched it to silent mode when I was treating your dad last night. Only then did Zhong Nuannuan remember that had forgotten to switch it back to normal mode. She took out her cell phone and found that in addition to Leng Qiruis five phone calls, there were more than 20 phone calls from the Jiang Familys landline and Jiang Shuwans cell phone. She did not have to think hard to figure out why Jiang Shuwan was calling her. Chi Yang also saw the missed calls on Zhong Nuannuans cell phone. His gaze deepened before he brought Zhong Nuannuan to the driver he had arranged for. Upon seeing this, Leng Qirui interrupted, My car is right in front, lets go in my car. Chapter 230 - Take You Away From The Fiery Abyss Theres no need for that, Ive already arranged for Lil Li to fetch her. Leng Qirui paused for a while as he was puzzled. Big Brother Chi, Im going to school to attend classes as well. Why do you still need a driver to send her? I can rest easier if Lil Li is the driver. Leng Qirui was speechless as he looked at Chi Yangs serious expression. What did he mean? How much exactly did he distrust him? However, Chi Yang was completely oblivious to Leng Qiruis dissatisfaction. Zhong Nuannuan laughed deceptively when she saw an overbearing person like Leng Qirui looking like a little tiger with his teeth pulled out when facing Chi Yang. Seeing Zhong Nuannuan laugh so happily, Leng Qirui felt like his love had just received 10,000 damage points. This is Lil Li, if Im busy and cant pick you up in the future, Ill get Lil Li to come get you. Nice to meet you, sister-in-law! Lil Li felt very honored to have been asked by the director-general to pick up his future wife, and he smiled brightly. Zhong Nuannuan was pleased to have been called sister-in-law so loudly, and she returned a warm smile. Im sorry to bother you from now on. Dont say that, sister-in-law, its my honor to serve you. Tsk tsk! Leng Qirui felt cold as he stood aside watching. Theyre not even married yet, and youre already calling her sister-in-law. Are you doing this against your will? Director-general, Ill send sister-in-law off now. Chi Yang nodded, but not forgetting to say, Be careful on the way. Lil Li, who had just witnessed this public display of affection, did not forget to smile and reply that he would definitely be careful. Wait! Seeing that the car was really about to leave, Leng Qirui rushed forward quickly. Since he was given the cold shoulder, he wanted to get in the car too! He would not believe that Chi Yang would drag him off the car. Naturally, Chi Yang would not be that childish. However, at the end of the day, this was still his car, and his subordinate was in the car. If this kid dared to tease his woman in his car Im leaving then. Okay. Chi Yang nodded. Ill come over to see you when Im free tonight. When Chi Yang said this, Zhong Nuannuan felt that her school life would not be so boring anymore. Okay. As the car started, Zhong Nuannuan watched Chi Yangs figure shrink until the car eventually turned a corner. Zhong Nuannuan saw with her X-ray vision that Chi Yang was still standing in place, facing the direction in which she had disappeared. Thats enough, hes already out of sight, but youre still staring at the wall. Are you two that desperate to be together? Watching the tenderness in Zhong Nuannnuans eyes that only appeared when looking at Chi Yang, Leng Qirui felt a pang of sadness in his heart. Hey, I heard that you had been reluctant when your dad first set you up for this marriage, so why did you suddenly agree to it? Were you coerced? If youre really being coerced, let me know, I promise to take you away from the fiery abyss of suffering! Zhong Nuannuan pulled away her gaze, and her warm expression instantly turned into that of a queen as she scanned Leng Qirui from head to toe. Leng Qirui almost blushed under her gaze, and he asked hesitatingly, You Why are you looking at me like that? Im checking to see if youve lost your buttons. Leng Qirui was taken aback! Sure enough, was this womans tenderness restricted only to Chi Yang? Sensing Zhong Nuannuans fully malicious intentions, Leng Qirui exploded. Hey, were classmates sitting at the same table, right? So, Im just wondering who else would lash out at others the same way you did. Im concerned about you! Cant you appreciate my good intentions? Im sitting in the same row with you, not at the same table. After all, were still separated by an aisle. Also, does my face show any sign of dissatisfaction as a result of being coerced? If not, what you said earlier was not out of concern for me, but to provoke discord! Zhong Nuannuans face was filled with resentment. Youve already been badly burned by the fires, yet youre talking about bringing me out of the fiery abyss. Im afraid that if you drag me, Ill really fall headfirst into the abyss at the next moment! Chapter 231 - A Woman’s Heart Is The Most Poisonous Thats why you should just take care of yourself and continue being the cold-hearted school hunk. Dont you feel that you look very out of character at the moment? Leng Qirui was taken aback! He angrily pointed a finger at Zhong Nuannuan, but could only stammer. Leng Qirui felt that he could not talk to this woman. She was just too annoying! He just wanted to find a topic to talk about, so did she really have to attack him to the point of calling him worthless? Leng Qirui felt that his eyes had stopped working. Why else would he fancy a Tyrannosaurus-type woman like Zhong Nuannuan? School hunk Leng was so angry that he could not speak, but Zhong Nuannuan was glad for the peace and quiet. When she thought back to the scene when she had kissed Chi Yang without him noticing this morning, she felt the fresh breath on her lips still lingering around her nose. After arriving at school, Zhong Nuannuan and Leng Qirui got out of the car. It was a Land Rover with a small military license, which was very eye-catching even in an aristocratic school. Hence, as soon as Zhong Nuannuan stepped out of the car, Jiang Shuwan spotted her. Under the surprised gaze of the students, Leng Qirui also got down from the other side of the car door. Zhong Nuannuans back was facing everyone, and she was just thanking the driver, Li Qi, when Jiang Shuwan rushed over and gave Zhong Nuannuan a slap. Smack A crisp sound rang out, but Zhong Nuannuan was not the one who had been slapped. On the contrary, Zhong Nuannuan saw the incoming person behind her via the rearview mirror, and she kicked an almost invisible pebble straight at Jiang Shuwans knee. Jiang Shuwan only felt a sudden tingling pain in her knees, and then her body went limp as she fell uncontrollably toward Zhong Nuannuans direction. At this moment, Leng Qirui had already walked over to Zhong Nuannuans side. He could not understand the situation, so he just conveniently pulled Zhong Nuannuan toward him. Jiang Shuwan landed on the wall of the Land Rover with a smack before bouncing back from the impact. After a few staggers, her high heels broke, and now unable to stand firmly, she fell to the ground. At this point, Jiang Shuwans face hurt, and her wrist was also twisted. Her buttocks were sore as well, and she could not stand up at all. Hence, she just looked at Zhong Nuannuan resentfully. Before she could speak, Zhong Nuannuan interrupted the furious Jiang Shuwan and shouted, Oh my, what happened to you Mom? Why did you fall against the car door? After saying that, she quickly went forward to support her. Mom, your heels are broken, quick, stand up to see if anything has happened to your feet! Seeing that Jiang Shuwan was about to be helped up, Zhong Nuannuan kicked another small stone again. Jiang Shuwan only felt her ankle suddenly went numb before she subsequently fell backward. A humans instinct was to subconsciously grab at the things around them when encountering danger. Zhong Nuannuan had not stood firmly enough, and as a result, when she was supporting her mother, the sudden pull caused her to unsuspectingly scream and fall forward. This time, her knees dug right into Jiang Shuwans ribs. Only a crack sound was heard. Leng Qiruis mouth widened into an O-shape as he watched from the side, his scalp feeling numb. After Jiang Shuwans ear-piercing scream, everything became calm. She had fainted from the pain. Oh my God! Zhong Nuannuan exclaimed with a dazed expression, Mom, Mom, what happened to you? Mom, dont scare me! Leng Qirui was astounded! Oh Crap! He had seen Zhong Nuannuans skill clearly that night. Hence, Leng Qirui did not believe that Zhong Nuannuan could not stand firmly after Jiang Shuwans single pull. Therefore This woman definitely did it on purpose! As he looked at Jiang Shuwan, who had passed out from the pain, only one sentence came to Leng Qiruis mind A womans heart was the most poisonous! Chapter 232 - Bad Reputation At this moment, the school gate was full of people, and they were all helping Zhong Nuannuan and Leng Qirui. Some called the teachers, some dialed 120, and some comforted Zhong Nuannuan. After all, among the two of them, one was a campus belle, while the other was the school hunk, what more a bully-type school hunk. They thought that if they helped them, maybe Young Master Leng would remember their good deeds in the future. Zhong Qianqian, who had just received the news, also rushed out of the classroom. Zhong Qianqian was almost about to explode when she saw the unconscious Jiang Shuwan. When she saw that the head teacher, Teacher Liu, had also arrived, she immediately raised her voice and said, Zhong Nuannuan, what exactly did you do to Mom? Even if Mom beats you and scolds you, shes still doing it for your own good! As a Year 3 Senior student, you did not attend classes nor stay on campus, and you hadnt returned all night despite not even making a single phone call. Mom was only teaching you a lesson, but you hurt Mom so badly. Youre just too much! Shes still your biological mother, how could you do this? Zhong Qianqian came out and indiscriminately criticized Zhong Nuannuan. Many of the classmates outside saw that Zhong Nuannuan came to school together with Leng Qirui, and that they had gotten out of the same car. If Zhong Nuannuan did not return home last night and was not at school, was she together with Young Master Leng the whole time? Although the news of Zhong Nuannuan having a director-general boyfriend had already spread throughout the senior high school yesterday, many people had never seen him before. Therefore, if compared to that director-general, the students felt that Young Master Lengs qualifications were better. Thus, when they saw Zhong Qianqian launching an attack against Zhong Nuannuan, many business-minded students spontaneously stood on Young Master Lengs side. Zhong Qianqian, is there something wrong with you? You dont even know what happened, yet youre spouting nonsense here and destroying Zhong Nuannuans reputation. Exactly! Your mom clearly fell down by herself and ended up like this. What does this have to do with Zhong Nuannuan? Thats right! All of us witnessed it. Your mom fell, and Zhong Nuannuan immediately went forward to support her. She had helped her up already, but she fell down again. When that happened, Zhong Nuannuan had already turned around, but she still reached out to grab at Zhong Nuannuan. In the end, Zhong Nuannuan was pulled to the ground, causing her to fall on top of your mom. The students by the side all nodded their heads, confirming this incident. Not only did the students keep silent about Zhong Nuannuans absence from home last night, they had even rebuked her. Zhong Qianqians face immediately flushed red with anger, knowing that these fence-sitters were just supporting Zhong Nuannuan for Leng Qiruis sake. At this moment, she could not argue with so many people all by herself, so she could only give up. Forget it, youd better explain this matter to the family later. After that, she hurriedly called Zhong Kuijun, Jiang Hanlin and the undergraduate Jiang Hongyi. When Jiang Hongyi arrived, 120 had only just arrived too. Zhong Nuannuan and Zhong Qianqian were busy helping the paramedic lift Jiang Shuwan into the ambulance. However, Jiang Hongyi walked straight toward Zhong Nuannuan angrily as he raised his hand to slap her. Yet, Leng Qirui spotted this, and he kicked Jiang Hongyis chest without any explanation. Jiang Hongyi had been charging forward fiercely when he was suddenly kicked aside amidst the exclamation of the students. After kicking Jiang Hongyi, Leng Qirui walked over to him and stepped on Jiang Hongyis chest. Jiang Hongyi yelled in pain, then shouted at Leng Qirui while glaring at him angrily. Let go of me! Do you know who I am? Try stepping on me again, and lets see whether I destroy you! Ah Right after he said this, Leng Qirui raised his foot and violently stepped on him again. Chapter 233 - Buddies Jiang Hongyi was so overcome with pain that he could not even speak. Come and destroy me! Im waiting for you! Leng Qirui looked at Jiang Hongyi as if he was an idiot. Young Master Leng, this is my cousin and my mothers nephew, Jiang Hongyi. He mustve struck out at Nuannuan out of agitation because Nuannuan hurt my mother. Were all buddies, so please have mercy, Young Master Leng! Zhong Qianqian quickly rushed to Leng Qiruis side, then reached out and grabbed Leng Qiruis sleeve before looking at him as if she shared a close relationship with him. Yetm in the next moment Leng Qirui waved his arm and hit Zhong Qianqians nose with the back of his hand. It took her awhile to stop her heavy nose bleeding yesterday, and her nose was still aching slightly. Only one night had passed since then, but she had been hit again. A line of blood flowed out of Zhong Qianqians nose, rendering her speechless. Whos your buddy? Scram! Zhong Qianqians face turned pale out of fright. She took several steps back, then aggrievedly accepted the tissue that Xue Miqi handed to her. It was only at this moment that Jiang Hongyi, who had gotten stepped on, realized that the person who had stepped on him was school bully Leng Qirui. He suddenly felt unwell. Knowing that Zhong Qianqian could not save him, Jiang Hongyi could only roar at Zhong Nuannuan in a vicious voice, Zhong Nuannuan, are you freaking dead? Why arent you asking him to take his feet away! Ah Right after he finished yelling, Leng Qirui stomped on him once more. Try scolding her again! Although Leng Qiruis cold expression was not as scary as Chi Yangs, it was still very frightening. Jiang Hongyi typically strong-armed the soft-hearted, but fearful of those who were bigger than him. Thus, after he was yelled at by Leng Qirui, he immediately fell quiet. Nuannuan, quickly make Young Master Leng stop. If he keeps kicking, Big Brother will end up in bad shape! Youve already hurt mom, so you cant let Big Brother be hospitalized too! Although Zhong Nuannuan valued family kinship, she had previously gone through a gory fight that lasted more than ten years. Not to mention, she did not have any blood relation to Jiang Shuwan at all. Even if she did, she would have already regarded her as an enemy after being framed by her. Zhong Nuannuan looked toward Zhong Qianqian, then said rudely, Didnt he say that Im a dead person? Dead people cant speak. After saying this, she reached up and pulled her hand over her mouth in a zipping motion, much to Zhong Qianqians anger. With a zipper on her mouth, she could not speak. Zhong Qianqian was lost for words. Jiang Hongyi was shocked too! Only two people can sit in the car, so who amongst you will be going to the hospital with the patient? Zhong Nuannuan did not even glance at Jiang Hongyi, and got in the car after taking a leave of absence from the head teacher beside her. Zhong Qianqian looked at Leng Qirui embarrassedly and pleaded, Young Master Leng, no matter what, hes still Nuannuans cousin. No matter which angle youre looking at it from, please have mercy, Young Master Leng. After that, she looked at Jiang Hongyi again. Big brother, Young Master Leng has a good relationship with Nuannuan, so he wont make things hard for you. You just have to promise Young Master Leng that you will be good to Nuannuan too, and Young Master Leng will let you go. I have to follow my mother to the hospital, so Big Brother, please stop arguing with Young Master Leng. After saying that, Zhong Qianqian saw that the ambulance was about to drive away, and she got onto the car while looking back repeatedly with every step. Meanwhile, Zhong Nuannuan sat in the ambulance while coldly watching Zhong Qianqian pretend to be pure and innocent. Jiang Hongyi was originally an impatient person, and once was also one to hold grudges. Hence, after hearing what Zhong Nuannuan said, Jiang Hongyi did not dare to look for Leng Qirui to regain his dignity. Instead, he channeled all his hatred onto her. With that being said, who really cares? There was just one Jiang Hongyi. Even if there were 100 of him, she would not really pay it any mind. Seeing that Zhong Nuannuan had gotten into the ambulance and left, Leng Qirui kicked Jiang Hongyi again before warning him, If youre not afraid of becoming disabled, you can try laying your hands on her again. Chapter 234 - Little White Flower After saying that, he ignored Jiang Hongyi, who had an ugly expression on his face, and got into Li Qis car. Are you in a hurry to return to the military base? Li Qi put his phone away and immediately shook his head. The Director-general had already approved his request to follow the ambulance. Then keep up with the ambulance. Sure! ******* Jiang Shuwan was sent to the best private hospital in Jiang District. Not long after the ambulance arrived, the Jiang Family also pulled up. Zhong Nuannuan and Zhong Qianqian followed the nurses and pushed Jiang Shuwan into the operating room. When they turned around, they saw Jiang Hanlin and Xie Congrong holding Grandma Jiangs hand with Jiang Hongyang by her side. The party promptly walked over to them. At this moment, everyones gaze was on Zhong Nuannuan, the hatred in their eyes obvious. This was especially true for Jiang Hongyang. Although Grandma Jiang came from the countryside, she had been a nouveau riche in the city for more than ten years, so her aura was fierce. She held a walking cane, and her eyes had a majestic look to them. At the same time, her expression was solemn and as dark as ink. Grandma. Zhong Qianqian could not help but cry when she walked to Grandma Jiang, and she looked very wronged, as if she had been bullied by Zhong Nuannuan. Dont cry, girl. How is your mother? Grandma Jiang asked calmly. We just sent her into the operating room. Earlier in the ambulance, the emergency doctor gave her a preliminary examination and said she had a broken rib. As things stand, they still dont know whether her internal organs were harmed yet. Zhong Qianqian said this while crying, and because Grandma Jiangs well-maintained face had been weather-beaten when she was young, her face wrinkled into a chrysanthemum which not even cosmetics could hide. Zhong Nuannuan could see the unevenly spread foundation in her wrinkles. What exactly happened? As Zhong Qianqian listened to the question, she glanced at Leng Qirui, who was next to Zhong Nuannuan, and could only answer weakly, I dont know. By the time I received the news and came out, Mom had already fainted. Qianqian, why is your nose bleeding again? Auntie Xie Congrong asked. Zhong Qianqian maintained her weak look, touched her dry and crusty nose, and shook her head. No Nothing. That weak expression, which looked like a small white flower blowing around in the wind, was very pitiful. When Grandma Jiang saw her granddaughter like this, what else did she need to know? With a strong, imposing manner, she walked over to Zhong Nuannuan. Without saying a word, she raised the cane in her hand and hit Zhong Nuannuan on the head. However, in the next moment, the old ladys hand was lightly held by Zhong Nuannuans gently raised hand. Grandma Jiang stared in disbelief. She had heard about some of the things that have happened during this period of time, and had long wanted to teach this reckless girl a lesson. However, who would have thought that this girl who had never before rebelled against her, and could even be said to be resigned and submissive, would firmly clamp her hand at this moment to prevent her from moving. Worse still, she even had a sneer on her face. How dare you fight back? Zhong Nuannuan was startled. Grandmother, you probably have problems with your eyes, right? Im just stopping you from hitting me, so how did this suddenly turn into me fighting back? Zhong Nuannuan, youre too shameless! Dont you dare say that shes your grandmother. Even if shes an old woman who you dont know, you still cant treat her so rudely! Xie Congrongs words drew onlookers from the crowd and medical staff outside the operating room. Oh, so according to Auntie, since shes my grandmother, she can simply beat me indiscriminately. Even if Im beaten to death, would I deserve it? Nonsense, without your grandmother, where would you have come from? You think that just because youve found a man with a good background that your wings have grown? So, now that youve done something wrong, can your family not scold you anymore? Chapter 235 - Jiang Family’s Messenger of Death Auntie, tell me, did I do anything wrong? You cooperated with outsiders to engage in acts of violence against your own sister, and your sister was beaten to the point of bleeding. Isnt that your fault? Your mom came to school to look for you in order to understand the situation, but you, a Year 3 Senior student, wasnt in school. You also didnt inform your family where you were going, and you couldnt be contacted by phone. Isnt that your fault? You clearly already have a fianc, but you wantonly spent a night with a male classmate instead. Zhong Nuannuan, dont forget that you have a servicemans marriage, and that your marriage application was approved by both the Commander-in-Chief and the Director-General. Yet, youre fooling around like this. Isnt that your fault? Your mom was worried about you, so she came to school early this morning to look for you, but you ended up hurting her like this. Worse still, its now uncertain whether or not shell even live. Isnt that your fault? Your grandmother wants to teach you a lesson as your elder, but you fought back against this 60-something year old person. So, tell us, isnt that your fault? Xie Congrong had long been angered by Zhong Nuannuan. If not for Zhong Nuannuan, the daughter of the Lieutenant Governor would still be their future daughter-in-law. Jiang District had undergone vigorous development in recent years, and within three years, Cloud Group would definitely grow to become a leading enterprise in Jiang District. By then, their family would have an equal social status to the Ou Family. However, because of this messenger of death, a close relationship between her son and Ou Mingxi could be broken off just like that. How could she not be angry? How could she not end up hating her? Although such criticisms could not cause any real harm to Zhong Nuannuan, it could make all the onlookers cast her aside. Moreover, Xie Congrong had good judgment. She knew at a glance that the boy standing next to Zhong Nuannuan exuded an extraordinary temperament. Even though he was from Jia Yong, he was not any ordinary noble student. Coupled with Zhong Qianqians weak expression, Xie Congrong guessed that this man was probably Young Master Leng, who was said to come from a second-rate aristocratic family in Emperor District, and might have had an affair with Zhong Nuannuan. She did not believe that a young master from a second-rate aristocratic family would fancy a torn shoe. It seems that your misunderstandings toward are aplenty, auntie. However, now that youve brought it up, auntie, lets talk about them one by one. You said that I cooperated with outsiders to engage in acts of violence against my own sister and beat her to the point of unstoppable bleeding, but who told you this? It was my sister right? However, my sister cooperated with her classmates to label me a wretch behind my back. When my classmate heard this and told her to apologize to me, both her accomplices apologized. However, instead of apologizing to me, she started to put up a show and refused to apologize. Thus, she was smacked with a book by my classmate, which resulted in her having a nosebleed. How did this turn into an act of violence that caused unstoppable bleeding? Lets also talk about me not returning home last night. Auntie, you also know that I have a fianc, and that my fianc is a military officer at the military base. Therefore, you should be aware that its not appropriate for me to disclose many things about my fianc. This is also the reason why I failed to answer the phone last night. As for whether or not I did anything immoral, the commander-in-chief and the chief of staff of the military base are aware of where I was and of what I was so doing, so I dont think I need to report them back to you one by one, Auntie. Xie Congrong sneered. Zhong Nuannuan, I know that you can speak eloquently. However, dont you think that this matter can be brushed aside just by mentioning the military bases commander-in-chief and the chief of staff. We cant contact high-level figures like the commander-in-chief and chief of staff anyway, so of course you can say whatever you want! Chapter 236 - How Sinful Oh, auntie, if you dont believe me, you can go to our school principal as he knows about this. I often dont stay in school during this period, so the commander-in-chiefs people helped me apply for leave of absence from school, which the school principal approved it. Auntie, since you cant get in touch with the commander-in-chief and chief of staff, you can still look for our school principal. Xie Congrong glared at Zhong Nuannuan and wanted to rush forward and give her a few tight slaps. However, this girl could hold back such an energetic old lady, which she herself was weaker than Lets talk about my mother again. It happened at the school gate today, and many students saw that my mother lost her footing and fell by herself. I already helped her to get up, but she didnt stand firmly, and grabbed on to me when she fell again. I wasnt paying attention, so I landed on her. How can you say that I took action against my own mother? As for Grandma, she doesnt know anything, yet she rushed over to arbitrarily hit me. Moreover, she was using a cane to hit my head. I just held Grandmas hand and wanted to explain myself, yet youre claiming that Im fighting back. Auntie, I know that I grew up in the farming district, and that you rich people dislike a child like me, who never grew up with my mother. Im also well aware that youve never treated me as part of your family. However, Im still a child of the Jiang Family, and Im the biological daughter of my parents. Surely this level of favoritism, whereby you dont listen to my explanation and start raising your hand without knowing the full story, is unbecoming of an elder? Now that my mom is in the operating room and my father is not here, you think you can just bully me as you please, right? Zhong Nuannuan let go of Grandma Jiangs hand after she finished speaking. Grandma Jiangs face was flushed with anger, and she was just about to speak when she was interrupted by Zhong Nuannuan. It just so happens that my mom is bleeding in the operation room, and my dad is coming as well. I think I should do another DNA verification test. I realized that not only my mom, but the Jiang Family, has a much better attitude toward my sister than to me. If it werent for the paternity test I had previously done with my father, I would have doubted whether Ive found the wrong family. However, I only did a paternity test with my father when I came back, but not with my mother. Maybe it was my mother who made a mistake with the child? Maybe only my elder sister is my mothers biological daughter? Zhong Nuannuan found that this trick worked every time. After hearing what she said, the old lady, who had initially still wanted to teach her a lesson, immediately shut her mouth. What paternity test? Youre always Daddys favorite! If other people treat you badly, then you can just ignore them. And you! If youre not good at being an elder, then dont blame the younger generation for not respecting you. Zhong Kuijun was originally going to have a meeting at the administrative office today, but rushed over as soon as he received the news that Jiang Shuwan was being hospitalized. As soon as he arrived, he found that the Jiang Family was working together to bully Zhong Nuannuan, and even heard that Zhong Nuannuan wanted to do another maternity test. Not to mention, Zhong Nuannuan was Chi Yangs fiance now, and that the commander-in-chief and chief of staff both held her in high regard. Because of this, Zhong Kuijun was angered by the Jiang Familys attitude toward her. He was not afraid of godlike opponents, but was scared of pig-like teammates. Unfortunately for him, he was surrounded by idiotic pigs. The Jiang Familys expressions turned to embarrassment when they saw Zhong Kuijun. Xie Congrong immediately shut up after Zhong Kuijun shot her daggers. Grandma Jiang was glared at by her son-in-law, and she felt equally angry, but despite this, she did not dare to say anything. However, at this moment, she saw Zhong Nuannuan casting a smug glance at her, which made Grandma Jiang instantly feel unwell. She immediately clutched her chest. My oh my, how sinful this is! I was only looking out for her, but in return, she has made such horrible claims against me! Chapter 237 - Large Prairie This grandmother here is really useless! Fine, fine, fine, this grandmother will not interfere with anything related to your Nuannuan anymore. Since this grandmother is so annoying, I I will just take it as if I had never had this granddaughter! You really know how to try to turn things on its head. Was that what you call caring about her? It was obvious that you wanted to kill her with your crutches, was it not? Even if Zhong Nuannuan didnt doubt her relation to you guys, even a bystander like me had begun to suspect that Zhong Qianqian was the only one who genuinely belonged to your Jiang family. Otherwise, how could the grand relatives family work together to protect an outsider who was not biologically related by ganging up on their own blood related granddaughter and niece? Zhong Nuannuan, I strongly support your wish to do the DNA test. Maybe these people really arent your relatives. Maybe they had conspired to somehow put themselves in the position where they could pretend to be related to you. From the side, Leng Qirui could now see clearly the real face of this family. He previously did not understand why Zhong Nuannuan had intentionally broken her mothers ribs, but now he realized the truth. Presumably, her mother was way worse than even the Jiang family! Thus, he seriously suspected that Zhong Nuannuans mother was actually just Zhong Qianqians mother and that the Jiang family were actually Zhong Qianqians grand relative family. Regardless, Leng Qiruis suspicion was the reality of the situation. Hence, his speculation quickly made the Jiang family realize the gravity of the situation. Even so, Zhong Kuijun smiled and changed the subject. Nuannuan, is this your classmate? Why dont you introduce him. Zhong Nuannuan still needed Jiang Shuwans help to coax out the poisonous snake that had tried to harm her and Chi Yang, hence, she could not get rid of Jiang Shuwan just yet. Seeing Zhong Kuijun change the subject, Zhong Nuannuan followed suit. This is my classmate Leng Qirui, she then introduced previously to Leng Qirui, This is my dad. The Jiang family remained silent. What about them? Was she not going to introduce them after introducing her father? Qianqian had talked about Leng Qirui when she returned to Jiangs house yesterday, so when they heard that this man was the person in question, the Jiang family was at a loss for words. When Zhong Kuijun heard it was Leng Qirui, his expression changed. Pulling her aside, he asked, Nuannuan, what is going on? Why were you not at school last night? I went to the military base last night to do something. The military base had informed the school beforehand. Zhong Kuijun was taken aback. You went to the military base yesterday? Were you there to look for Chi Yang? Leng Qirui did not know that Zhong Nuannuan had asked Chi Yang to help her keep things a secret. Hence, when he heard Zhong Kuijuns question, he immediately chimed in loudly, My dad heard that Zhong Nuannuan knew acupuncture, so he troubled her to give him an acupuncture session. It was also my dad who applied for her to leave school. Uncle, I only went to the school with Zhong Nuannuan in the same car. You can ask Li Qi if you dont believe me, as he is Brother Chis driver. Besides, you can also recognize the license plate of the Land Rover parked outside. Its Brother Chis car. Zhong Qianqian had called the Jiang family just now, and I do not know what nonsense she had said, but when the Jiang family came back and saw Nuannuans face, they angrily proclaimed that she was shameless for having stayed a night with me. They even said that Zhong Nuannuan had given Brother Chi a green hat (TN: To wear a green hat means to have been cheated on). If being in the same car together means cheating on your other half, then Zhong Qianqian has sat in a car with God knows how many people, so wouldnt her future partner have a large prairie above his head? Leng Qiruis words made the group of bystanders laugh. Zhong Qianqian, who had been pretending to be a weak girl at the side, was so shocked that she immediately stopped her pretentious act as a small white flower. This was the first time she had heard of Leng Qiruis true identity. Chapter 238 - Fool You you are Commander Lengs son? What about it? Leng Qirui, who initially wanted to achieve success with his own ability and so did not wish to reveal his identity because of his bad relationship with his father, was now revealing his family background in public. He just could not watch Zhong Nuannuan being wronged! Zhong Nuannuan held her forehead. The idiot! She just did not want anyone from the Zhong family or the Jiang family to know of her medical skills, so much so that Uncle Leng had even secretly discussed things with the principal. Now look at what he did. He just blatantly sold her out and even winked at her after. Even if they werent lovers, they looked close enough to be siblings. Zhong Kuijun immediately became excited. He walked over and held Leng Qiruis hand with both hands. Oh my, it really is as if a flood of water had rushed into the Dragon King Temple. Im so lucky! Leng Qirui was creeped out by Zhong Kuijuns warm grip. Zhong Kuijun looked at Zhong Nuannuan and said, Nuannuan, really such a big deal to do acupuncture on the commander-in-chief. You child, why did you not discuss it with your parents? Look at the panic you caused your mother. While I may not have cured the disease with acupuncture, I just wouldnt worsen it. Zhong Nuannuan quickly clarified that her medical skills were not necessarily that good, and that she was not very confident in it. She could only guarantee not to worsen the commander-in-chiefs condition. You said you Why would the commander-in-chief believe you? No way, I have to talk to the commander-in-chief about this. Leng Qirui continued to be a good sibling. Uncle, you do not need to speak with my father since he has already decidedthis decision will never change. My father needs to get acupunctured two or three times a week. Just dont instigate trouble when the time comes and say that Nuannuan was being shameless. Of course! Thats for sure! Zhong Kuijun nodded and bowed, then gave Jiang Hanlin a fierce glare. The Jiang family members were feeling awkward as they stood to the side and did not dare speak. The gaze from the Old Lady Jiang directed toward Zhong Qianqian carried a hint of dissatisfaction. After Zhong Qianqian received the Jiang familys scorching gaze, she felt resentful, but she did not dare to show it. She knew that when she went back home later, she would definitely be scolded by her dad again. Jiang Shuwans operation was quickly finished. Doctor, how was my mother? Zhong Qianqian rushed up to ask first, her face filled with impatience. Her ribs were only cracked and did not break. Her internal organs were not hurt either. However, because several bones were cracked, the patient has to stay in bed for the next three months. By now, Jiang Shuwan had also woken up. Looking at Zhong Nuannuan, the resentment in her eyes was blatant. She opened her mouth and scolded, You are a harbinger of misfortune. Not only have you caused Qianqian to get beaten by others, she also became used shoes (TN: Meaning prostitute, or a woman who has sex with lots of people) at such a young age. How could I have a daughter like you? Zhong Nuannuan, let me tell you this, you already have a fianc, so Young Master Leng belongs to Qianqian. You have already caused Qianqian to lose two boyfriends, but since your relationship with Young Master Leng is so close, I will give you one month. Within a month, you must let Young Master Leng fall in love and get engaged to Qianqian! Although her voice was soft because of her injury, it was enough to be heard by the curious onlookers. Girl, I advise you to do a DNA test! If she is being so biased, she definitely isnt your biological mother! Jiang Shuwan, What is going on? What the hell? A moment later, she was pushed into the ward. When she saw the people who had come to visit her, she swallowed her saliva as her eyes widened in horror. Why did you not go to work? Jiang Shuwan looked at Zhong Kuijun and asked. If I went to work, I would not be able to see the entire Jiang family attacking Nuannuan. Chapter 239 - Take Care of Your Eyes Although she did not know what had happened, Jiang Shuwan subconsciously defended their actions, How can it be called an attack? The people here are all her elders. She did something wrong, so isnt it okay for the elders to teach her a lesson? You hadnt seen it! She came to school this morning in this mans car. The two were together early in the morning, so they must have been fooling around last night. I Enough! Shut up! Zhong Kuijun was going crazy because of Jiang Shuwan. Do you not know who he is? He is the Young Master Leng that you spoke of, Leng Qirui! He is the commander-in-chiefs son! Jiang Shuwan was mortified. It was his father who called Nuannuan to the military base last night. She also stayed at Chi Yangs place last night. Fooling around? Although Nuannuan was not raised in front of you, she is still your biological daughter. If you ruin her reputation without figuring out the truth, are you really her mother? When Jiang Shuwan heard that it was the commander-in-chief who had approached Zhong Nuannuan, she looked confused and quickly mumbled, Then, she shouldnt have left without telling us first. Jiang Shuwan, lets have a divorce! A thunderbolt suddenly exploded in the ward during that sunny day. Jiang Shuwan and the Jiang family instantly went pale. Kuijun, what are you saying? Wanwan has been with you for half a lifetime. It has not been easy to enjoy such blessings and now you want to divorce her over this trivial matter? The Old Lady Jiang looked incredulous, her face a look of disapproval and panic. What should I do otherwise? Nuannuan is my daughter. How many times have I said to her to treat them equally, but because she doesnt think well of Nuannuan, she has dragged the entire Jiang family into it as well. Since none of you can tolerate Nuannuan and continuously think that since she came from a farming district that she is not good enough for you ladies, we should just separate. I wont turn my back on my daughter, but since you all would, we might as well not have any relations going forward. Everyone could understand Zhong Kuijuns words meant at the surface level, but there was an implicit meaning to them. He was threatening the entire Jiang family with the future of the Yunshang Group! Old Lady Jiang looked at Zhong Nuannuan and finally lowered her stance. Nuannuan, quickly tell your dad that this issue today was a complete misunderstanding. We were all just worried about you and wanted you to integrate well and become a lady of this big wealthy family. Seeing that Zhong Nuannuan did not speak, grandmother continued, Grandmother also knew that the development of class cannot be done in a short amount of time. Sometimes we are indeed anxious, but the scoldings were just because you are our Jiang familys girl. Quickly go and explain this to your father and tell him that you will not take these things to heart. Why? Everyone was shocked at her answer. Had everything grandmother had said fallen on deaf ears? The old lady had her back facing Zhong Kuijun while she was facing Zhong Nuannuan, so after hearing Zhong Nuannuans reply, her eyes went completely gloomy. Her face glowed red, almost as if warning her. Ha ha. Previously, she had respected. However, did this old woman actually think that she was afraid of her and that her gaze could intimidate her? Grandmother, lets not say pretend that your gaze can kill. Even if it could, you would still have to pay back for the life you take. You should just keep your gaze. Dont let your visual lens fall off before you successfully scare me to death. Please do not think that I was ridiculing you; as you get older, your body organs start to degenerate, and with your eyes puffed out so much Chapter 240 - Who Lacks Class Even More Zhong Nuannuan narrowed her eyes and continued in a frightening voice, Typically when the eye nerves are irritated, you wouldnt even hear a crack before you lose your sight. Leng Qirui had scared the people in the room with his cold face, but upon listening to Zhong Nuannuans deadpan taunting and scare tactic, he almost laughed. The Tyrannosaurus rex was indeed king of this jungle. You could not beat it with brute force, and you could not outsmart it with cunning words. There was no point fighting her, it would only result in a damaged liver. At this moment, Leng Qirui felt that Zhong Nuannuan had actually gone easy on him. Sure enough, the old lady dared not stare her in the eyes again. Instead, she switched from staring to squinting. Do you really want to see this home break up because of your ignorance? Grandmother, the Jiang family is a wealthy family, of which you are the leader. As a hegemon lady, can we talk some sense? Gu Mingzhe was just allowed to leave by himself because Zhong Qianqian did not like him. Meanwhile, Aiden felt offended by Mother, and then proceeded to abandon the relationship. What do I have to do with any of this? And yesterday, it was clearly Zhong Qianqian who gathered everyone to slander my reputation, which Leng Qirui happened to overhear. I was not there, Leng Qirui beat her. Besides, can we really call it a beating when it was nothing more than a slap to the face with a book? Now Leng Qirui is here, but instead of asking him for justice, you came to me for a cat fight. Whats the meaning of this? And its even more funny with the mother. Your own daughter was bullied by your stepdaughter, but instead of looking for the stepdaughter, you targeted your daughter. You were the one who didnt stand properly before falling down, and you received just retribution. After you came to, you even wanted me to bring around a potential son-in-law. Fine, fine, fine. Leng Qirui is now here. Go ahead and ask if Leng Qirui is worthy of Zhong Qianqian. If youre going to scold someone, do that. Can you just not insult me? Leng Qirui asked with a cold expression. Everyone was speechless. You are too much! Zhong Qianqian could not stand it anymore and ran away crying. Look, she cant even stand a bit of grievance and runs out without even saying a word. Shes so uneducated, but will you ever turn your back on her? What about me? I was wronged and put in prison for a month. Did you care about me then? When Zhong Qianqian hooked up with my fianc, who gave a cr*p about me? When she and her classmates bullied me, who gave a cr*p about me? Not only did you not care about me, you even placed all the blame for Zhong Qianqians actions on my head and then proceeded to look down on me. Grandmother, have you forgotten who gives you acupuncture therapy every time you have rheumatism? Is the person who gave you acupuncture the outsider who you all hold so dearly in your palms? I treat you all so well, yet why havent you extended me even a little bit of familial affection? You all said that you abandoned me because I had no class, so I want to ask grandmother this, compared to Zhong Qianqian, who is the one that has no class? And do you dislike me because I have no class or are there some other reasons that I dont know of? In short, I am extremely disappointed with my mother and the Jiang family. It is said that blood is thicker than water, but, no matter what Zhong Qianqian does, you cant fault her. On the other hand, whatever I do, its never good enough for you. Hence, I guess that it this is all probably because of some undisclosed reason. My mother had confused mine and Zhong Qianqians identity, and thats why now you all look at Zhong Qianqian with rose-tinted glasses whilst looking at me, the biological daughter, the real Jiang family member with utter disgust. Because of all this, I really want to do a maternity test. Chapter 241 - There Is No Love If mother really made a mistake and had swapped us, then I wont have to be rejected by my grandmother in the future. After all, I am not the granddaughter of the Jiang family and the Jiang family cant control me. Zhong Nuannuans words made Zhong Kuijuns expression turn completely black. He did not understand. Did this group of people grow up eating sh*t, which had ended up filling their brains with sh*t too? Why were they escalating things like this? Faced with Zhong Nuannuan, who was set on doing a maternity test, the Jiang family did not know what to say. They were worried that Zhong Kuijun was going to divorce Jiang Shuwan before and had tried to complain about Zhong Nuannuan. However, now they were so stunned they did not even know what to say. Although they did not speak and their expressions were unreadable, Zhong Nuannuan sensed their panic. Father, we just happen to be in the hospital. Can I apply for a maternity test? Zhong Nuannuan had always found it strange that the Jiang family also owned Cloud Group and could make a lot of money a year. Even if they had to rely on Zhong Kuijun to run things, the whole family would not listen to what Zhong Kuijun said. After all, Zhong Kuijun was just a lowly commander. Although the captains official position in the campaign office was quite high, it was still considered low within the Jiang family. Thus, Zhong Kuijun must have grasped the weakness of the Jiang family. If she wanted to uncover the secrets in her body and understand what medicine the Zhong family and Jiang family were selling in the gourd, she had to kick up a sh*t storm. She believed that Zhong Kuijun and the Jiang family had a way to tamper with the results of this test, so she did not have to worry that she and Zhong Qianqians identity would be exposed so early. After this appraisal, the Jiang family would definitely converge a lot to handle things. More importantly, she could also learn whether Zhong Kuijun was the mastermind or just complicit in the matter of the child exchange. Zhong Kuijuns expression turned nasty as the Jiang family fell silent. Old Lady Jiang wanted to say something, but Zhong Kuijun threw her a sharp look and immediately silenced her. Jiang Shuwan knew that her words had been heard by Leng Qirui, but since he was still Commander-In-Chief Lengs son, he did not dare to speak again. Well, since you want to do a maternity test so badly, I will bring you to do it. Zhong Kuijuns words made Jiang Shuwan and the Jiang familys hearts jump into their throats. Jiang Shuwan finally could not suppress the fear in her heart and said softly, Nuannuan, I didnt expect you to misunderstand your mother and grandmother so badly. Say child, if you are not of your mothers blood, then why would your mother keep you by her side? You are stabbing your mothers heart huhuhu Jiang Hanlin, who had not spoken this whole time, also intervened at this moment and said, Nuannuan, we all say that fear is the heart of love. The reason why we never talk about Qianqian or scold her is because we have no love for her! After all! To our Jiang family, Qianqian is just an outsider. Zhong Nuannuan was amused by these words. Doesnt Uncle feel bad saying this? You think of Qianqian whenever there is something nice to eat or wear. If there are good men, you also think of Zhong Qianqian and introduce them to her. As for me, you all treat me as an enemy. My mother scolded me when she first woke up just now. She blamed me for nothing when it came to Zhong Qianqians marriage and gave me a vicious order to settle the relationship between Leng Qirui and her within a month So, it turns out, this is called having no love! Chapter 242 - Anger a Group of People to Death Uncle, although I came from the farming district, and am not an aristocratic gentlewoman in your eyes, does being poor mean that Im a fool? Jiang Hanlin was speechless. Ill call the doctor to come over and draw blood now. Nuannuan, whether youre your mothers daughter or not, and are a child under the Jiang Family or not, just wait until Dad and your mother are divorced. As long as you dont want to, you dont have to interact with the Jiang Family. After saying that, Zhong Kuijun went out to call a doctor. Jiang Shuwan was completely dazed. She had never thought that Zhong Kuijun would actually divorce her over these trivial matters. The Jiang Family was also dumbfounded. Although the president of Cloud Group was Jiang Hanlin, Zhong Kuijun had been in charge of the entire company throughout all these years. If he really divorced Jiang Shuwan and took the Cloud Group away from the Jiang Family, then they would be left with nothing! Grandma Jiang had already been accustomed to a noblewomans lifestyle, so how could she endure returning to poverty again? As she glared at Zhong Nuannuan, Grandma Jiang wished she could cut her apart a thousand times with her gaze. Are you happy now? Youre making your father and mother argue over a possible divorce, and a good family is shattered just like that. Are you happy now? Im making them get a divorce? It seems that youre the ones who are causing trouble every time, right? Just like today for example, Grandma, if you didnt beat me without reason after arriving at the hospital and try to tarnish my reputation in front of so many people, would this issue be raised today? As for Zhong Qianqians mother, if she didnt cause trouble after she woke up, would my dad be unable to stand her any longer such that he would want to divorce her? Whether it was Chi Yangs matter before this, Aidens matter, Gu Mingzhes matter, or Leng Qiruis matter now, all of you started causing trouble first. According to what you said, if you cause trouble, I must endure it. Hence, I must tolerate it anytime Im wronged, even if it ends up with me being beaten. In this case, wouldnt you be the ones causing trouble? Grandma, dont impose onto others what you yourself do not desire. If you dont want me to cause trouble, youd better shut your mouth first. Otherwise, Ill be accused of disrespecting the elderly in the future. Although its nothing to me, Im afraid that you wont be able to bear it, Grandma. This was really enough, a house full of weirdos. If this were the old her, she would have already wiped out anyone who was not pleasing to the eye. However, at the moment, she still had to leave a bunch of mice stumbling around in front of her, but that did not mean she had to play nice with them. You Grandma Jiang was about to die from anger. Her heart trembled with rage, but she could not do anything to the other party. What about me? It seems like Grandma has been a noble woman for a long time, and doesnt know what submission is. Anyway, I dont care. After Dad and Zhong Qianqians mother are divorced, Ill be staying with Dad anyway, so I wont lose anything. What do you mean, Zhong Qianqians mother? Shes clearly your mother! Grandma Jiang was very anxious, and her eyes darkened with anger. The maternity test is not even done yet, so its still too early for you to say this. Right, Grandma Jiang? Zhong Nuannuan not only changed the way she addressed Jiang Shuwan, but also stopped addressing her grandmother formally as well. Besides, so what if shes my mother? Since she loves Zhong Qianqian so much, shell be Zhong Qianqians mother after the separation. This has nothing to do with me. She had seen foolishness, but never to this extent. At this moment, everyone missed the old Zhong Nuannuan a little. Especially Jiang Hanlin. He felt extremely resentful toward his own mother and younger sister. Nuannuan, Uncle knows that your mother and grandmother made you sad. However, you see, at the end of the day, were still a family, and your dad is very protective of you. Do you really want to see this family separated? Chapter 243 - Slap In The Face Zhong Nuannuan raised her lips slightly and smiled sweetly. Then it depends on what you do. After all, I wasnt the one who forced all of you to start a catfight with me. Nuannuan, Mom is sorry. Mom has really been biased in the past, and Mom wont do this anymore in the future. Would you tell your father not to divorce Mom? Jiang Shuwan hated her to death at this moment, but if Zhong Nuannuan did not say anything, Zhong Kuijun might really go through with this. Without Zhong Kuijun, she was nothing. Auntie Jiang, anyone can compare the whiteness of their teeth. Theres a saying that goes, If apologies are useful, why are the police still needed? Ask yourself, how many times have you apologized to me since I came home? Do you think I care about your apology? Zhong Nuannuans referral to her as Auntie Jiang was really heart-wrenching. Nuannuan, what do you want then? Do you really want Mom and Dad to get divorced just like this? Youre a piece of flesh that fell out of Moms belly! Are you really happy to see Mom fight with your dad like this? Its said that the kindness given at birth is not bigger than the love and care given during upbringing, and I can see that clearly now. Whether Im your daughter or not, youre the closest to Zhong Qianqian. However, people start taking you for granted when you give them too much kindness. I poured my heart out to Zhong Qianqian, but she always regarded me as an enemy! I feel very helpless too. Jiang Hanlin quickly added, This is indeed all Qianqians fault, Ill look for Qianqian immediately and ask her to apologize to you. From now on, Uncle will also supervise your mother and grandmother. After all, Qianqian is the child they raised, so biasness was always inevitable. Even so, from today onward, from this moment on, youre the child of our Jiang Family, so well all look after you, okay? Okay. The Jiang Familys eyes lit up in unison. Then About the divorce Well see after Zhong Qianqian admits her wrongdoings to me. The Jiang Family was speechless. Although they knew that Zhong Nuannuan would not necessarily reconcile her parents after Zhong Qianqian admitted her mistake, this was their only option right now. After all, if the divorce goes through, the Jiang Family would really be left with nothing. Jiang Hanlin worked fast, and after a while, Zhong Qianqian returned with red eyes. Jiang Hanlin had already told her what to say. While she was shocked that her father actually wanted to divorce her mother, she also resented Zhong Nuannuans viciousness. She had caused her so much harm, and now she still had to apologize to her! Why? However, she did not want her parents to get divorced, nor did she want everything she had now to vanish like soap bubbles. Her uncle had never been fierce to her before, but not only did her uncle scold her earlier, he even gave her a slap in the face. This immediately made her understand that the Jiang Family had nowhere to go. Nuannuan, Im sorry. Where are you sorry? Looking at Zhong Qianqians unwilling expression, Zhong Nuannuan did not plan to be softhearted. Its my fault. I shouldnt have spoken ill of you in front of the classmates, nor should I have told Grandma that you hurt Mom today. Zhong Nuannuan raised her eyebrows. Is that it? Zhong Qianqian took a deep breath before continuing. I was also wrong to fight for Chi Yang with you in the past. What else? Did I make you lose Aiden and Gu Mingzhe? No, you didnt. Zhong Qianqian shook her head in humiliation. Its Mom and I who didnt pay proper attention to the situation, and it had nothing to do with you. Seeing that Zhong Nuannuan had stopped talking, Zhong Qianqian replied, Nuannuan, Mom and Dads relationship has always been very good, and our Zhong Family has always been a harmonious household. Can you tell Dad not to divorce Mom? Chapter 244 Yes. Everyones eyes lit up. However, you have to do a self-reflection in front of all the students tomorrow. Zhong Qianqian was lost for words. After a long silence, Zhong Qianqian nodded. Okay. 3000 words! Zhong Qianqians eyes were teary with anger, and she glanced at the Jiang Family. However, under the pressure of everyones gaze, Zhong Qianqian bit her lips and agreed. Zhong Nuannuan looked at the Jiang Family again. I was not raised by you, so I hope that you wont always use your status as an elder to nag me from now on. I can forgive all of you for what happened today, but if you upset me again in the future, Ill spare no effort in urging my father to divorce my mother. The Jiang Family was speechless. As for Mom. Your emotions are not very well controlled by your brain, so I hope that you will think about todays incident before you talk and speak in the future. I particularly hate people who yell at me. Since you love Zhong Qianqian more, then no matter what the result of the test is, you should just go and be a good mother to Zhong Qianqian. Since you cant give me maternal love, and since you didnt raise me yourself, I hope that you wont govern my affairs so much in the future. Jiang Shuwan gritted her teeth with hatred, but she had no choice, she really could not divorce Zhong Kuijun. Thus, after hearing Zhong Nuannuans threat, she could only cry and repeat the words, Nuannuan, youve misunderstood Mom Zhong Kuijun was gone for quite a long time before the nurses from the hospital came by. After they extracted some of Jiang Shuwan and Zhong Nuannuans blood, they left again. Zhong Kuijun did not know what had happened earlier, and he only apologized to Leng Qirui. Sorry Lil Rui, youve just watched a joke. Family misfortunes, family misfortunes! Its nothing. Although Auntie Jiang and the Jiang Family are a little unhinged, fortunately, youre a sensible person, Uncle. Zhong Kuijun was very happy to receive Leng Qiruis affirmation. He turned to look at Zhong Nuannuan and said, You and Lil Rui have been delayed here for a very long time. The final exams are approaching, and youve also missed a lot of classes before this, so quickly go back to class. Okay. Zhong Nuannuan did not even hesitate for half a second. Without saying a word, she stood up and left with Leng Qirui. Nuannuan! Jiang Hanlin hurriedly stopped Zhong Nuannuan. You havent stated your position yet. Zhong Nuannuan stopped and turned to look at Zhong Kuijun. Dad, you should be more cautious about the divorce. After all, its a servicemans marriage. Zhong Nuannuans words reminded the Jiang Family of a crucial point that they had forgotten up until this point. Dang it. Zhong Kuijun and Jiang Shuwan had a servicemans marriage. Unless Zhong Kuijun surrendered Jiang Shuwans secret, the military bases would not allow them to divorce so easily. Despite this, Zhong Kuijun would not actually dare to really hand over the evidence since he would not be able to escape punishment once it is handed over. They were so stupid. They only remembered that Zhong Kuijun could control them, but totally forgot that there was also a military base that could control Zhong Kuijun. Okay, Dad understands. You can leave with Lil Rui, having Qianqian around to look after your mother is enough. Zhong Qianqian gritted her teeth with hatred. They were both children of the Zhong Family, so why should Zhong Nuannuan go to class while she had to stay here? She was not the one who did this to her mother! This was what she thought, but Zhong Qianqian did not dare to say it. Thus, she could only watch them leave with a bitter expression on her face. Your family is really messed up. After leaving the ward, Leng Qirui voiced out his feelings. Same to you. Im telling the truth! Well, does that mean what Im saying is incorrect? Leng Qirui had nothing to say. I think they may not really be your relatives. Chapter 245 - A Mouthful of Exhaust and Dog Food Zhong Nuannuan decided not to comment on Leng Qiruis speculation. If theyre really not your relatives, then what do you plan to do? Its easy if theyre not my relatives. Itll be more difficult if theyre really my relatives. Especially Zhong Kuijun, that person who was immutably her father. Why did they change children in the first place? Why was Zhong Qianqians DNA also 100% identical to hers? She did not believe that Zhong Kuijun was unaware about this. As soon as she walked out of the hospital, she saw Chi Yang rushing toward them. Zhong Nuannuan was startled. A bright smile immediately appeared on her face, then her whole person flew ahead like a butterfly. Big Brother Chi Yang! Seeing that the T-Rex, who was still exuding a sinister aura a moment ago, instantly transform into a soft, cute kitten, Leng Qirui was a little dazed by the seamless transition between her brutal demeanor to soft cuteness. At this time, Zhong Nuannuan had already rushed into Chi Yangs arms. Chi Yang rubbed Zhong Nuannuans bun hairstyle fondly, then asked, How are you? Have you been bullied? He had asked Leng Qirui to protect Zhong Nuannuan no matter what when he was in the car earlier, so Chi Yang was not too worried, yet he still asked just to be safe. Come on, do you think I look like the kind of person who will be bullied? Well, I heard that the Jiang Family arrived as well, so I was afraid that they would besiege you. Dont worry, if one of them comes, Ill kill one of them; if a group of them comes, I will kill the whole group. Her words were filled with bloodlust, however, they sounded extremely pleasing to Chi Yangs ears. Gently tugging at her collagen-filled cheek, Chi Yang praised her, Very good. Leng Qirui, who was stuffed with a mouthful of dog food, could not help but feel his mouth twitch. (TN: The term eating dog food is a popular saying used to describe people who feel envious after witnessing public displays of affection by other couples.) What was so good about what she just said? Zhong Nuannuan raised her head, and her eyes that were gazing at Chi Yang were filled with love and admiration. Especially when she thought of what she felt when she kissed him this morning. Zhong Nuannuan could not help but want to pounce on him. Restraining her wild, wolfish heart, Zhong Nuannuan asked, Why are you here? I was worried that youd be bullied. It happens that I dont have anything important to do this morning, so I applied for leave and came over. Then are you still going back to the military base today? I took a day off. Thats amazing, I took a day off as well! Then How about I take you to the house I bought near your school? If you dont want to live in the dormitory, you can also live in that house. Okay. Zhong Nuannuan nodded happily. Lets go then. After saying that, he got into the car with Zhong Nuannuan. Leng Qirui, who ate a mouthful of exhaust gas, was speechless as he watched the car pull away. What about him? Li Qi, who watched the car drive off into the distance, was also at a loss for words. Should he follow the director-generals car, take Leng Qirui to school for classes, or give himself a day off? Leng Qiruis feelings for his first love was only just starting to blossom when Chi Yang suddenly poured a basin of cold water on his head and woke him up. They did not even pay any attention to him! These two people were just too much. Young Master Leng, Ill send you to school. Since the director-general had already applied for leave, Li Qi decided not to become the director-generals third wheel. Thus, he shouldered the responsibility of guarding Young Master Leng. Leng Qirui originally wanted to go straight back home, but he thought that Li Qi was Chi Yangs driver, and that if he went back home directly, his father would be unhappy again. In the end, he could only go to class alone. As he listened to the teacher speak in class and watched the empty table next to him, Leng Qirui felt that his heart was also empty. After class, Leng Qirui was in a bad mood. He was just about to go out for a walk when he saw the butler, who was wearing a coquettish golden suit, standing in the distance whilst leaning against the car. Chapter 246 - Help to Pursue Zhong Nuannuan When he saw Leng Qirui coming out of the classroom, he quickly greeted him mischievously. Young Master, was everything alright when you stayed the night at the commander-in-chiefs place yesterday? It was alright. Leng Qirui replied with a lack of interest. The butlers gaze stayed on Leng Qirui. He could from his close observations over the past few years that the young master was in a bad mood now. Young Master, I heard some small gossip earlier on campus, I dont know if its true. Seeing that Leng Qirui was silent, the butler continued to smile and ask, They said that Young Master, did you confess to that girl Zhong Nuannuan yesterday? Leng Qirui glanced at him. Why, cant I? Was it because she broke your arm yesterday, and you want to seek revenge on her? He was well aware of what the butlers personality was like. The butler burst out in laughter. How is that possible? Am I that kind of person? Young Master, you really look down on me! Thats our future young mistress. Its already too late for me to flatter her, so how could I dare seek revenge on her? She cant be a young mistress anymore. Leng Qirui felt lonely again. Hmm Huh? The butlers eyes widened. My confession was rejected. The butlers eyes widened again, and he was instantly dissatisfied. Who is she? How dare she reject your confession, Young Master! Young Master, do you want me to use any special means? Under the threat of Leng Qiruis sharp gaze, the butler immediately corrected himself. Ahem, what was that, what I mean to say was, do you need me to help you pursue Miss Zhong Nuannuan? You, help me, to pursue her? Yes, you can hand over this matter to me, and Ill definitely have her following you willingly within three months. Leng Qirui replied noncommittingly, Okay, you can go then. However, shes currently in a relationship with Big Brother Chi, their marriage report was also approved by my father. Once Zhong Nuannuan becomes an adult, they will get married. If you really have a method to get this matter done, Ill give you a tenfold increase in your salary. When the butler heard the name Chi Yang, a cold and stern gaze automatically appeared in his mind. He had always felt that gaze could cut into the human skin and illuminate their insides, making himself feel completely exposed when faced with the other party. Therefore, although he had been a butler for the Leng Family for three years, he had only seen Chi Yang three times. What? Chi Chi Yang? The butler was so stunned that he could not believe what he had just heard. Yes. The butler was taken aback! Watching the butlers expression that looked as if he had just eaten poop, Leng Qirui knew it was hopeless. Forget a tenfold increase in salary, even if he increased the butlers salary by a hundred times, he still would not dare to help him pursue her. Hence, he patted the butlers shoulder, walked around him, and left. The butler was momentarily dazed, and when he recovered, his young master was already gone. With that, he could only return to the car, start the engine, and leave. Along the way, the butlers expression darkened. There was still nobody who was being held responsible after hurting him. This woman turned out to be Chi Yangs fiance, so how could he take revenge on her? It was easy to kill her or maim her, but with Chi Yang as her guardian, could he hope to escape after committing these deeds? Therefore, his arm was hurt for nothing. Ah The butler was so angry that he did not return to his senses until he hit someone. He quickly stopped the car and went out to check the situation. Immediately, he saw that the person he hit had already stood up, so he knew that she was definitely alright. He was just about to give her a scolding and tell her to keep her eyes on the road, but then he saw that among the textbooks scattered on the ground, there happened to be a page with a female doll drawn on it. She had already drawn over the female doll with a pen to the point of no recognition, and there was a bold line of words beside it that said, Zhong Nuannuan, go to hell, wench! Chapter 247 - A Eureka Moment The butlers gaze darkened. He pretended not to see it, and quickly went to help the person who was knocked down. At this moment, Wu Wenqian had already stood up with the support of another girl. Student, are you alright? Wu Wenqian was hit by someone, and she was initially fuming with anger, but when she saw that the approaching person was Young Master Lengs butler, she immediately decided against acting brazenly. I Im fine. Take two steps quickly and see if theres any problem with your bones. Wu Wenqian was originally from a poor family. She was only able to come to Jia Yong because of her good results, and was exempted from paying her tuition fees by Jia Yong. Its okay, my bones are fine. If youre alright, thats good, if youre alright, thats good! The butler smiled and helped Wu Wenqian pick up all her belongings, then placed them in his car. Wu Wenqian was lost for words. She was going to class, why did he put her belongings in his car? Lets go, Ill take you to the hospital. Wu Wenqian was flattered. No Theres no need for that, my bones are fine, so theres no need to go to the hospital. All of you young girls dont pay proper attention to your health. Although theres nothing wrong with your bones, you still have to go for a checkup anyway. Even if your soft tissues are injured, its still a big deal. After he said that, he helped Wu Wenqian into his car without any further discussion. Wu Wenqian and Li Shanshan were both dumbfounded. It was not until the cars engine started that Wu Wenqian finally said, Shanshan, please help me to request a leave of absence from the teacher. Okay. Wu Wenqian was brought away just like that. Along the way, the butler used his cell phone to call someone. Is the matter resolved yet? Whats so troublesome about such a simple matter? Who allowed you to contact those thugs yourself? Are you living in ancient times? Dont you know that everything can be solved using the Internet now? En Choutian, look for this website. The person in charge of this website is a hacker with a strong sense of responsibility and morality. He has loaded the website with a firewall program that not even the police can overcome. Not to mention, the IP addresses of those who enter the website will be automatically blocked. This website is just a third-party platform, which you can do many things and meet many people on. At the same time, there are also some titular organizations, ranging from small thugs who charge a few thousand dollars to killers who charge a few million dollars, all taking tasks on the platform. The websites system originates from Sab, and not even the police are able to access their webpage. . The butler was still talking, but Wu Wenqian could not hear him anymore. His words seemed to open a new chapter in her thoughts. Yes, although Zhong Nuannuan had Young Master Leng as protection, there would always be a time when she was alone. As long as they could find someone to take care of her in the mountainous area Wu Wenqian felt happier the more she thought about it. She believed that with Zhong Qianqians strong hatred for Zhong Nuannuan, she would definitely be willing to do this. The butler sent Wu Wenqian to the nearest hospital and accompanied her to check her feet. After ensuring that she was okay, he gave her another 20,000 dollars, telling her to buy delicious food as supplements, then personally sent her back to the school after. Young Master Lengs butler was notoriously fierce, but this time, he left a very good impression in Wu Wenqians heart. After she returned, Wu Wenqian told Li Shanshan and Xue Miqi her thoughts. No! Although I also hate Zhong Nuannuan a lot, were still students. If this incident gets out, it wont lead to something as simple as an expulsionwell definitely enter the police station. Li Shanshan, I already found out that you were wrong yesterday. Chapter 248 - Spoiled Rotten When we come up with ideas on how to deal with Zhong Nuannuan, you were always watching from the side and never come up with a single idea. What do you mean? Do you mean to betray us? Mue Miqi was very dissatisfied with Li Shanshans attitude. Li Shanshans face flushed with anger. How could I betray all of you? Wasnt I scolded together with Qianqian? Besides, remember Qianqians bet, didnt I also participate in it? Then why are you stopping us? That woman is so detestable, I think that Qianqians suggestion is feasible! Whats the use of just asking her to apologize? Will the insults we suffered disappear just like that? Li Shanshan felt depressed. If she had not wanted to hook up with rich people through Zhong Qianqian, she would not want to be so close with such a foolhardy and domineering person like Xue Miqi. Xue Miqi, dont forget that Zhong Nuannuan has the same parents as Qianqian. Whatever resources that Qianqian has, she has too! Moreover, shes more powerful than Qianqian now, and she even has a high-ranking military officer as a fianc. If something really happens to her, will her fianc let us go? Its not like were the ones who will be dealing with her. What are you afraid of? Whatever you do, you are sure to leave traces behind! What is impossible for the police to do might not necessarily be impossible for the commanders in the military base. Their special forces have strong investigative abilities. If they find us, let me ask you, what should we do then? Xue Miqi shot Li Shanshan a fierce glare. So, youre sure that you wont be participating? I didnt say that Im not participating, I just reckon that your approach wont work. Why didnt you reckon that your looks wouldnt work when you asked Qianqian to introduce a boyfriend to you? You Okay, stop arguing, you two! Miqi, although youre right, we have to consider Shanshans advice as well. When Qianqian arrives tomorrow, well plan this together. For Zhong Nuannuan, this was just a small episode that she had no knowledge of, and had yet to happen. At this moment, she was walking around the mall, holding Chi Yangs arm while bursting with happiness. Earlier, Chi Yang took her to an apartment that was only a quarter hours walk from the school. The apartment was about 130 square meters across, and contained two rooms and two living areas. Although its furniture had been arranged very neatly, at first glance, they appeared to have been placed randomly. On closer inspection, many items also seemed to be missing. However, Zhong Nuannuan did not exploit Big Brother Chi Yangs kindness. Taking advantage of the fact that both of were free, they decided to go to the mall to shop for more things. In the future, whenever she would not go to the military base, as long as Chi Yang was free, this place would be their love nest. Therefore, Zhong Nuannuan, who was usually extremely cautious, became extra serious when picking the items. Big Brother Chi Yang, do you think this color is good, or is this color better? Chi Yang stood to one side and stared at the two sets of bed sheets in Zhong Nuannuans hands. One set was dark gray, while the other was platinum. In short, both were gray. Glancing at the pastel colors that she did not even consider, Chi Yang raised his brows slightly. Which one of these two colors do you prefer? Zhong Nuannuan looked at them carefully for a long while. I think they both look good. Then well buy both of them. The thing is, weve already bought three sets, and each set is either gray or blue. Will buying two more sets be too much? No, their patterns are different. Even if theyre the same, you can buy it if you like it. The attendants eyes almost turned into hearts upon hearing Chi Yangs answer. Chapter 249 - Accompany My Partner Their brand could be said to be the top-of-the-line brand among bedding products, and one pillow could sell for seven or eight thousand dollars. Therefore, sometimes they could not even sell two sets of their items in a day. It was very rare to encounter such customers who could buy two sets without a second thought. The bonus was that This man was very handsome! Just as Zhong Nuannuan was ready to say Yes, Chi Yangs cell phone rang After taking a look at the caller ID, he saw that the call was coming from the military base. Chi Yang answered the phone and said his greetings. Director-General Chi, hello, this is Wang Gangyi. Deputy Commander-in-Chief Wang. Unlike ordinary people, who would be surprised and flattered whenever they received his phone call, Chi Yang only responded indifferently upon hearing the other partys self-introduction. Although he had heard of Commander-in-Chief Leng treating Chi Yang differently before, Wang Gangyi had held a high position for a long time, and he was used to the feeling of his subordinates flattering him. Thus, when he heard Chi Yangs steady voice, he became slightly uncomfortable, and felt that this unperturbed voice was looking down on him. Did this mean that this man was against becoming friends with him after hooking up with Leng Jinpeng? Although he felt uncomfortable, he had still been a commander for a long time after all, and he would not show his emotions. With that, Wang Gangyi displayed his strong commanders posture and said, Director-General Chi, theres a dinner at six oclock tonight at Lijing Mansions Brocade Hall. Come and attend it with me. Chi Yang was puzzled. The special forces team he belonged to was under the direct control of Leng Jinpeng, and he was not familiar with Wang Gangyi. Why did this person suddenly call him and ask him to participate in a dinner with a commanding tone? After another glance at the caller ID, he was sure that this call was indeed from within the military base, and finally said, Im on leave today. Wang Gangyi was speechless. Soldiers almost obeyed their superiors unconditionally, so Wang Gangyi had already planned to hang up after the other party responded. However, such an unexpected reply caused him to become slightly confused. What did you say? Wang Gangyi felt that he had probably heard wrongly. Im on leave today, and Im accompanying my partner at home, so I cant participate in the dinner. Wang Gangyi was shocked! If the purpose of the call was not to invite Chi Yang out tonight, Wang Gangyi would have almost cursed out at him. Deputy Commander-in-Chief Wang, if theres nothing else, Ill hang up now. When Wang Gangyi, who was still suppressing his anger, heard Chi Yang being so disrespectful, such that he even wanted to hang up on him, he exploded. Why, Director-General Chi, are you looking down on me? Youre joking, Deputy Commander-in-Chief Wang, its not that Im looking down on you, but I want to be with my partner tonight. Chi Yang had already encountered many people like Wang Gangyi. Regardless of his answer, the opposing party would already have locked in their beliefs. Despite this, he felt that he had already spoken clearly enough. He wanted to be with his partner, and could a dinner be more important than him accompanying his partner? Sure enough, people who did not operate on the same wavelength would not understand each other regardless of the amount of saliva used. At this point, Wang Gangyi also felt that Chi Yang really did not know how to appreciate favors. Was joining him for a dinner less important than accompanying his nuisance of a partner? He wanted to reprimand Chi Yang, but recalled that Chi Yang had accomplished countless military merits without any background, and by virtue of his own strength. He had already become a captain at such a young age, and was only one rank lower than him, a person in his fifties. Therefore, when he thought of this, he swallowed his words. Having held a high position for so many decades, he had learned that always leaving routes open was absolutely essential. Chapter 250 - Dinner Chi Yangs military rank was lower than him now, but he believed that in less than 20 years no, 10 years time, this persons military rank may be equal to, or even higher than him. Although a person like him had a stinky, hard, and unpleasant personality, he was not someone he could offend casually. Thinking of this, Wang Gangyi suppressed his dissatisfaction, and said with a pleasant tone, Oh, you can accompany your partner after youre finished with the dinner. Havent you been training the new special forces soldiers that were transferred from Qian District recently? I have a better idea here, lets talk about them while eating tonight. Remember, its six oclock tonight at Lijing Mansions Brocade Hall. Dont stand me up! Although it was still not up to a small deputy commander-in-chief to interfere with the training of his new recruits, he saw that the other party must have had a reason in being so persistent, so Chi Yang asked, Whos the host? Of course Ill be the host. Im inviting you for dinner, so how is it possible for you to be the host? Wang Gangyi felt that this person from the farming district was very petty. He already reached the rank of director-general, yet he still cared so much about a small amount of money like this. Who else is joining? Wang Gangyi hesitated before saying, Theres also an old classmate of mine, he is the Deputy Governor of Jiang District. Jiang Districts Deputy Governor Chi Yang thought for a while, then remembered that the name of the woman who was looking for trouble at the banquet the other day had the surname of Ou, and instantly understood the purpose of Wang Gangyis dinner. Okay, Ill be there on time. Okay, then Ill see you tonight. As soon as he finished speaking, Chi Yang hung up the phone. Wang Gangyi was shocked! This man! He did not even understand basic manners. He was still his superior, so although he was not directly managing him, he should at least have basic respect, right? How dare he hang up his phone first? This was just too arrogant! However, in his heart, he felt inexplicably relieved. What was up with that? Originally, he made the call with the intention of going in and controlling him, but after the call, he actually found himself nervous. This was simply too strange. Whats the matter? Your deputy commander-in-chief forced you to participate in a dinner? Even so, the main point was that Chi Yang agreed to it. Zhong Nuannuan felt that this deputy commander-in-chief was very pitiful. After knowing Chi Yangs identity in the future, he would definitely cry when recalling how he had forced Chi Yang to join the dinner today. Having said that, he deserved it. Who told him that senior officials could crush their underlings beneath their heels? It was said that power was like a tree, with countless monkeys climbing up it. Looking upward, buttocks were everywhere, looking down, smiling faces were everywhere, and looking left and right, it was all eyes and ears. She guessed that this deputy commander-in-chief felt that his military rank was higher, and that Chi Yang could therefore only smile at his buttocks, which was why he had forced him to participate in the dinner. Yes. Chi Yang nodded and said, Come with me to dinner at Lijing Mansion tonight. Wait for me in the private room, and Ill come very soon. He invited you to Lijing Mansion tonight? Yes. Zhong Nuannuan nodded without saying anything. Chi Yang had business to do, and since he agreed to the dinner, it showed that he had a reason to go for this meal. This was only a small episode for Zhong Nuannuan, and she casually turned to look at the attendant. Help me wrap up these two sets. Okay, please wait for a moment, Ill help you to pack your items up. The attendant was packing the items at the counter when two women walked in. They saw the bed sheets held by the attendant, and one of the woman felt them with her hands. Attendant, give me one of these four-piece sets. Forget it, give me these two sets. Chapter 251 - : Ignored The approaching visitor did not notice Zhong Nuannuan, but Zhong Nuannuan spotted them Ou Mingxi. Sorry, miss, these two sets have already been booked by another customer. This style is a new product that we just launched this quarter, and there is only one set of each color. You can look at some other colors. Booked? Have they paid? Not yet, but theyre about to Since they havent paid, then you can swipe my card now, isnt everything on a first come, last serve basis? I swiped the card first, so this is mine now. It turns out that theres an expression that says first come, last serve. Sister Ou, Ive learned something new from you. Hearing the sound, Ou Mingxi turned around to look, and her eyes instantly became glued to Chi Yangs body, unable to look away. Not only Ou Mingxi, even the eyes of the girl next to Ou Mingxi immediately fixed their gaze on Chi Yangs body. Zhong Nuannuan really wanted to put her Big Brother Chi Yang into her bag and not take him out. Zhong Nuannuan felt slightly sad as she saw her baby being coveted by others. She had never experienced a feeling like this in her previous life, and she was only feeling it now, in this life, at this moment. This feeling was very uncomfortable, and it made her very angry. She could not help but want to march forward and dig out the eyes of those two women, then trample and spit on them. Chi Yang, its you. I didnt know that youre buying this, if I knew, I wouldnt have fought for it. After saying this, Ou Mingxi looked at the attendant and said, Help him to wrap these things up. From beginning to end, Zhong Nuannuan was totally ignored by Ou Mingxi. Sure. When the attendant saw that these people knew each other and could thus avoid confrontation, she was relieved. Chi Yang, isnt the military base busy today? Why are you shopping here? Ou Mingxi walked to Chi Yang and acted as if she was familiar with him. Although something unpleasant happened during their first meeting, she thought that what she did at the banquet that day was enough to show her position. Although she had some ambiguous affairs with Jiang Hongyang in the past, she had already abandoned those ambiguities in front of him and all the guests, and clearly drew a boundary between her and Jiang Hongyang, such that Chi Yang should have understood her intent. Even so, regardless of age, family background or surroundings, she was more suitable for Chi Yang than Zhong Nuannuan, this lowly female student. Cousin, is this the director-general you mentioned? Chi Yang and Zhong Nuannuan had removed their military uniforms and school uniforms after returning to the apartment, so they were wearing casual clothes now. When she heard her cousin call for Chi Yang, the girl who was standing aside immediately recovered her composure, and an additional layer of pity was sprinkled on top of her gaze toward Chi Yang. It was rare for her to fancy a man, but this man belonged to her cousin, so she could only hide her infatuation in the pits of her heart. Yes, he is Chi Yang, instructor of the special forces team. He already holds the rank of director-general at such a young age. Chi Yang, this is my cousin. Ou Mingxi did not hesitate to show off Chi Yangs excellence in front of everyone, and even the attendant who was walking over could not help but stare longer at Chi Yang with hearts in her eyes. This person turned out to be a soldier, so it is no wonder his posture was so tall and upright. Even though he was dressed casually, the sharp edges around him could not be hidden. Hello, my name is Feng Zitong, and my father is the director of Jiang Districts Education Ministry. Feng Zitong stretched out her hand. However, Chi Yang did not even bother to look at it, instead acting as if he had not seen it. The attendant saw that these three people had already started talking, and that the two women with backgrounds did not pay any attention to Zhong Nuannuan, so she became certain that Zhong Nuannuan did not have any background. Chapter 252 - Swipe My Card Hence, she sent the packaged items to Zhong Nuannuan, and her good attitude from earlier disappeared as she became less respectful now due to Zhong Nuannuans newly mistaken identity. Come here Miss, here are your items, please pay here. Although she said it calmly, she had a questioning look in her eyes. After all, the items in their store were so expensive, yet the financial backer next to her was busy in conversation with the two ladies. Thus, she did not have to think twice to know that this woman would not be able to pay. Zhong Nuannuan glanced at the snobbish attendant, and stayed still, becoming as steady as a mountain when faced with her please gesture. Miss, please pay your bill here. The attendant called out again. However, Zhong Nuannuan looked at Ou Mingxi and said happily, Sister Ou, pay up. Ou Mingxi frowned unhappily, and finally acknowledged Zhong Nuannuan. You are so funny, why do you want me to pay for the items youre buying? Zhong Nuannuan smiled and replied, You mentioned that first come, last serve. If you fancy something before it is paid for, then naturally its yours. After that, you were the one who told the attendant to pack up the items for me, even though I never said that I wanted to buy it, so of course, you have to pay. Why should I have to pay? Ou Mingxi was angered by Zhong Nuannuans sophistry. Didnt you want to buy these items in the first place? Now that Ive given the items to you, youre taking your undeserved gains for granted. Are you trying to cause trouble? Seeing that Ou Mingxis face had already darkened, Zhong Nuannuan maintained her infuriating smiling face. I fancied the items, and I was really planning to buy them, but didnt you say that it doesnt count if I havent paid yet? If it doesnt count, then it doesnt count. Im young, so I dont like to argue with unreasonable people. Since you want to buy them, Ill grant you your wish. However, Sister Ou, you cant be too arrogant. You cant just openly grab the items you like from others just because your father is the Deputy Governor, and proceed to beautifully name it first come, last serve. Now that you dont like these items anymore, youre pushing it back to me, putting me in a position where I cant refuse what you dont want. After all, if I refuse, youll say that Im causing trouble. Sister Ou, no matter how you look at this issue, the person whos looking to cause trouble is you, right? Ou Mingxi had already witnessed Zhong Nuannuans retaliation skills last time out, and after being verbally attacked by her once again, she realized that apart from feeling angry, she could not utter a single word of rebuttal. Feng Zitong, who was standing to the side, immediately stood up to help her cousin. My cousin saw that Chi Yang wanted this item, and thats why she gave it to you. She clearly likes these two bedding sets too, so how can you distort the truth and treat the items my cousin kindly gave you as if they were things she doesnt want? Zhong Nuannuan chuckled. Oh, so it turns out that if others fancy them, she can simply snatch them, but if Chi Yang fancies them, then she would happily relinquish them. If I didnt know that shes the Deputy Governors daughter and usually has many men pursuing her, Id think that shes short of men! You!!! Feng Zitong was boiling with rage. However, after a long time, she smiled with relief. Oh, you dont want the bed sheets that my cousin fancied, so does it mean that youll give away anything my cousin likes, right? Understood. Cousin, its just two sets of bedding supplies, you can help this lady pay for the items. Feng Zitongs words made Ou Mingxi happy, and she turned to the attendant with a triumphant smile. Swipe my card. The attendant thought that the order was about to be cancelled, so now that she heard that someone willing to pay the bill, and that this person was the Deputy Governors daughter, she happily led the way for Ou Mingxi. Chapter 253 - Onion Chapter 253: Onion While leading the way, she did not forget to glare at Zhong Nuannuan. Although this womans boyfriend was a director-general, he was a person who was looked down upon by the Deputy Governor and Education Ministry directors daughter, hence, he would not be that rich. Moreover, he was just a boyfriend, and a boyfriend that was fancied by the Deputy Governors daughter, no less. Considering this, who knew how long he would stay around her. Therefore, as she looked Zhong Nuannuan, who had almost ruined her sales commission, the attendant did not want to give her any face. Chi Yang was upset by the two mad dogs that had suddenly rushed out in front of him. Now, even the attendant dared to throw shade at his Nuannuan. He was just about to speak when Zhong Nuannuan grabbed his hand. Wait. Chi Yang did not know what his fiance asked him to wait for, but since she had ordered him to do so, he waited. Hence, Chi Yang waited for Ou Mingxi to return from swiping her card with a cold expression on his face. During this period, Feng Zitong felt the icy aura exuding from Chi Yangs body, which she could not bear it, so she hurried over to join Ou Mingxi. After paying the bill, Ou Mingxi stuffed the ticket into Zhong Nuannuans bag. This is the invoice. Hold it properly, and dont let the door hit you on your way out. Zhong Nuannuan smiled gently. You dont have to worry, Sister Ou. After saying that, she held Chi Yangs hand. Lets go. Hmph, it costs less than 20,000 dollars, but some people insist on using bedding supplies bought by others, shes just The sentence was never finished. At this moment, a garbage collector walked over and was preparing to clean out the trash can in this store. Suddenly, Zhong Nuannuan threw the items that were just bought by Ou Mingxi behind her. With a loud bang, the items were accurately thrown into the oversized trash can. Feng Zitong and Ou Mingxi were lost for words. You, stand there! Feng Zitong had never been slapped in the face like this before. She did not know about Chi Yangs temper, and even felt that apart from people at the governor and union state governor level, nobody in the entirety of Jiang District could insult her cousin and herself like this. Hence, she impulsively blocked Zhong Nuannuan and Chi Yangs path. With her chin raised, Feng Zitong proudly said to Zhong Nuannuan, Remember what you said today, you have to give away everything my cousin sister likes. Oh, yes, I forgot to tell you that my cousin is fond of your boyfriend, so from now on, your boyfriend belongs to my cousin. Zitong. Ou Mingxi frowned. She was slightly dissatisfied at the high and mighty way in which Feng Zitong spoke to Chi Yang. After all, she had seen the relationship between Chi Yang and Leng Jinpeng before. As things stood, Leng Jinpeng held the military power of five states, and even if he were to change jobs, he was still a proper chief executive. Her father was just a Deputy Governor, and had not reached the rank of chief executive yet. This alone made them incomparable. Feng Zitong listened to Ou Mingxis words very obediently, and when she heard her cousin calling her, she snorted and prepared to leave. However, it was too late! Princess Syndrome is a sickness too, and she must be cured! Who does she think she is? Why should I give away whatever she likes? If shes so amazing, why not become the president? This way, she can have any of the pretty guys around the world at will. Heck! She can even have a new one every day. After Feng Zitong was spoken back to, she was stunned, and she stared at Zhong Nuannuan with a look of disbelief. She did not expect Zhong Nuannuan to still dare to attack her after knowing both of their identities. What did you say? Say it again! Chi Yang really could not stand it anymore. He had never been caught in this kind of conflict before, but now that he was experiencing it, he felt that the quarrels among women were comparable to the exchange of smoke and gunpowder between men. Chapter 254 - Beating Women She said that the Princess Syndrome has to be cured. As for you, you have to cure your bad hearing as well. How can you quarrel with others if you keep making people repeat themselves? Chi Yang summarized what his fiance meant, and relayed it to Feng Zitong impatiently. Feng Zitong and Ou Mingxi were taken aback! Zhong Nuannuan burst out in laughter. Hes so domineering! Ou Mingxi had never thought that Chi Yang would treat her like this. She became so dizzy with anger that her vision turned black from his scolding, and she lost her composure. On the other hand, Feng Zitong was completely enraged by Chi Yangs attitude. She said earlier that she didnt want something my cousin was interested in, and thats why my cousin paid for her. But what did she end up doing? She just took the items, and then turned her back on us, refusing to recognizing us anymore. Youve said it yourself: I just dont want the items that your cousin is fond of, its not that I dare not want them. I dont want them because I disdain snatching such rotten things from her. However, this is my man, my fianc, the most precious treasure in my life, so why should I let your cousin have him just because shes interested in him? Does she really think shes a princess? If it only takes a fee of 20,000 dollars to be able to get a good man to say something, why is your princess still single at such an old age? Its not like were in ancient times anymore, whereby we still treat men as objects and rob them openly in the streets. Fortunately, her father is just a deputy governor. If he was the governor, I reckon the Ou Family would treat all the good men in Jiang District as possessions and hide them in their love nests. What did you just say? Feng Zitong was completely infuriated by Zhong Nuannuans words, but she could not find the words to retort with. In desperation, she rushed forward to slap Zhong Nuannuan. Zhong Nuannuan raised her hand, ready to grasp her opponent, when suddenly, Feng Zitong was kicked out of sight like a kite with a broken string. Seeing Chi Yang slowly pulled back his foot, much to Zhong Nuannuans surprise! D*mn! Her Big Brother Chi Yang actually hit a woman! This was already her second time seeing Big Brother Chi Yang hit a woman! The first time, he had hit Zhong Qianqian. He even hits women! Ou Mingxi was also completely bewildered. Chi Yang actually hit women! Moreover, he hit one of her people! He had hit her cousin! Ou Mingxi hurriedly stepped forward to help, and Feng Zitong cried out in pain and fear. Chi Yang, this is too much, you clearly know that shes my cousin, and yet you still hit her. Whats the difference between hitting her and me? Chi Yang did not feel an ounce of guilt from hitting the woman at all, and he replied with a serious expression, The difference is that you should be thankful you were not beaten today. Otherwise, I might have struck harder. You! Ou Mingxi was almost dying from anger, and she shouted, Youre a man, a soldier, a military officer even! How can you hit women? Miss Ou, there are surveillance cameras here. It was your cousin who wanted to hit my fiance, so I was just defending her. You also know that Im a soldier, so in my eyes, theres no distinction between man and woman. I view people only as good and bad, or between friend and foe. She was going to hit my fiance, so to me, shes the enemy. Please dont slander a military officer, otherwise, I wont mind suing you for defamation. Ou Mingxi was aghast! Ever since she was young, every man she was interested in had worshipped her like a queen, so she had never been treated so badly before. Yet in the face of the powerful Chi Yang, the Chi Yang who even hit women, Ou Mingxi could not do anything despite feeling furious. Zhong Nuannuan merely watched Chi Yang. People said that men who hit women were not real men, but why did she feel so attracted to this man at this moment? Chapter 255 - The Police Are Here Seeing Feng Zitongs look of crying messily while she was lying on the ground, Zhong Nuannuan laughed inconsiderately. Tsk tsk, even dared pretend to be strong despite having zero fighting power. Look at how pitiful you are, instead of living life as a fine lady, you wanted to come out and be Peppa pig. What can we do? We were also helpless when we met someone as hateable as you! Ou Mingxi: ! Where did this country bumpkin come from? How dare she say that they did not have fighting power! Comparing the fighting power of ladies from wealthy families like them with the special forces instructor like Chi Yang? Ou Mingxi was so angry that she felt like she was vomiting blood in her heart, but nothing could be done to Zhong Nuannuan, she could only let her be ridiculous. This damned woman, she dared to call them Peppa. She was Peppa! Her family were all Peppa! Suddenly, a few security guards came to the mall and then surrounded Zhong Nuannuan and Chi Yang. Who was it? Who beat someone? The attendant who sold the bedding supplies just now ran out and pointed at Chi Yang and Zhong Nuannuan. They were the ones who kicked people onto the ground. The security guard walked towards Chi Yang. When he reached in front of Chi Yang and saw their difference in height and aura, his originally fierce expression immediately turned cowardly. How can you hit others? Chi Yang kept a cold face and said nothing. Zhong Nuannuan sneered. Did you see us hit someone? The security guard became speechless and then pointed to the waitress, But she saw it. Oh, so we hit someone just because she said we did. Who does she think she is? If you did not hit others, why would she have gotten kicked onto the ground? The waitress ran out and argued with Zhong Nuannuan. In her heart, she only knew that the status of the deputy governors daughter was very impressive. She did not understand what a captain was, it was probably an officer who was higher ranked than the platoon leader. But at such a young age, no matter how high the political position, he was still a poor soldier. How could he be compared with the deputy governor? To have the deputy governors daughter be in her debt, the waitress said to the group of security guards who rushed here, Do not let them go, the girl who was beaten is the daughter of the Director of the Education Ministry, and the one next to her is the daughter of the Deputy Governor. I had called the police just now and the police will come right away. What if the deputy governor blames us if they were let go? The security guard immediately surrounded Chi Yang and Zhong Nuan after they heard that. Ou Mingxi looked at the formation, feeling afraid that Chi Yang would hold a grudge against her, she helped Feng Zitong up and said, Forget it, just let them go. After all, they still have to eat together at night, it was not a good idea to cause the relationship to become stiff now just because of Zhong Nuannuan. No. He treated you like this, how can you let them go? The waitress rushed out and stopped Ou Mingxi. Zhong Nuannuan was bewildered by her. Even Ou Mingxi did not dare to stop Chi Yang and she was letting the others stop Chi Yang. After it was heard that the deputy governors daughter was beaten in the mall, the police action moved quickly. Moreover, the mall was only five minutes away from the jurisdiction police station, so it was almost right after the security had rushed to the scene that the police arrived as well. Who reported the case? Who hit people? The police questioned right after they arrived, but they looked towards the Ou Mingxi sister duo. Were both of you the one who got beaten up? Police officer, they were the one who hit people. This is the daughter of the deputy governor, it was her sister who got beaten. The waitress was the first to stand up again and added, Her sister is the daughter of the Director of Education Bureau. The police looked towards Chi Yang and Zhong Nuannuan. Why did you hit others? Show me your ID card. Chapter 256 - Provoked a Senior Official Chi Yang glanced at the policeman and took out his military officer ID. The several police officers were stunned when they took the military officer ID, before they eventually opened it. Under the attendants sneer, the faces of those several police officers changed abruptly, their bodies stiffened up, and they performed a standard military salute. Director-general! The attendants jaw dropped. The big boss of the special forces team! To be in charge of the entire special forces team at such a young age Could they really afford to anger such a person? Even the Lieutenant Governor might be afraid to do so! The police officers instantly had a headache. This case looked simple, but they were not able to handle it. Chi Yang still had a cold aura as he said expressionlessly, There is a surveillance camera here. I did hit the person, but it was the other party who started the fight first, so I was just defending myself. Justifiable defence The police officers glanced at Feng Zitong, who was still in tears, then nodded repeatedly and replied in the affirmative. Afterwards, they looked towards Ou Mingxi as well, with a bitter expression on their face. Ou Mingxi glared fiercely at the nosy attendant and said with a spiteful tone, What are you looking at me for? It was not me who called the police! Find the person who called for you guys! The police all looked at the attendant. The attendant was stunned. I I I was not She only called the police when she saw the daughter of the deputy governor getting beaten! Who would have known that this mans status was so great that even these policemen had to address him as director-general. If she knew that this mans military position was that of a director-general, she would not have reported the incident to the police! Since you were the one who reported the case, you should follow us back to the station. Our police station is currently carrying out illiteracy sweeping activities, so you should also listen in to them and learn which cases need to be reported and which do not. No no I am not going! The attendant was startled. Just go listen to a lecture and eliminate illiteracy. Otherwise, if something like this happens again in the future, if neither party makes a report and you instead just report it blindly, it will be a waste of police force. While the police officer educated the attendant about case reporting, the management staff of the mall arrived. After learning the identities of the two parties involved in the incident, understanding that the fight starter did not intend to make the matter worse, and discovering that their own staff was the one who had messed things up, they were so angered that they immediately fired her without a second thought. The attendant was horrified. Even as she was taken away by the police, she still could not understand why the person who was beaten had not only failed to thank her for helping to call the police, but was stoning her even after she had fallen into the well. (TN: A Chinese saying that means to cause a person who is already in trouble more trouble.) She was so angry! The attendant was taken away. Then, Zhong Nuannuan held Chi Yangs arm in front of Ou Mingxi before saying, Brother Chi Yang, let us continue shopping. Chi Yangs gaze instantly softened. Okay. The two of them turned and left but Ou Mingxi yelled from behind, Chi Yang, has Uncle Wang called you yet? Chi Yang ignored her and walked away with Zhong Nuannuan. Ou Mingxi was completely ignored again. Zhong Nuannuan held Chi Yangs hand and made a big round turn, making sure that Ou Mingxi would not be able to see or hear, then pursed her lips and said, You were going to have dinner with Ou Mingxi tonight? She remembered that the deputy commander-in-chief who had called Chi Yang just now was surnamed Wang. Looking at his little wifes angry expression, Chi Yang instantly became happy. I heard that Governor Ou was coming tonight, so I agreed to attend the dinner. Zhong Nuannuan felt that she had suffered 10,000 points of critical damage. Brother Chi Yang, are you serious?! Dont tell me you wanted to have dinner with that Ou Mingxi too? Why would that be the case?! Chi Yangs serious expression nearly changed. His voice even increased by one decibel. Chapter 257 - Soft and Adorable Kitty Why are you participating then? Just ignore them! The more you ignore this kind of person, the more she will think that you are just letting your guard down. Thus, its better to say everything all at once in front of her father. Clarify everything now so that there will not be any trouble afterwards. Ive made my intentions very clear. If they still dont know how to behave, then theres nothing we can do about it. Zhong Nuannuan knew what Chi Yang meant when he said nothing we can do about it. A warm feeling instantly appeared in her heart. Her hand that she had pulled away in anger once again hooked around Chi Yangs arm. She replied while smiling, Then, I will participate with you too! No. Chi Yang refused without even batting an eyelid. Why? Youre just going there to give them a slap in the face, so just bring me with you! After all, I am an automatic face slapping tool. If you bring me, their faces will be slapped without you having to say a word. You dont know them. Many of them have gotten used to being in a high position and they are not used to being disrespected. If you go, they will easily direct their dissatisfaction of me unto you. I cant always follow you around, and Im afraid they will cause you trouble. He was not even afraid of the commander-in-chief of the Emperor District military base, let alone a deputy governor and a deputy commander-in-chief. His only weakness was her. He could not tolerate the slightest bit of aggression directed toward Zhong Nuannuan. Im not as delicate as you think. And dont forget, even if I dont participate, Ou Mingxi knows who I am and what I look like. If you reject her, she will immediately transfer her hatred onto me. Hence, instead of me being hatefully remembered, how about I go out and do the deed myself? Looking at his eager wife, the wrinkles on Chi Yangs solemn face deepened. His deep gaze emitted a faintly murderous intent. If this was the case, then the other party would need to reconsider bearing any ill will toward his little wife, or be faced with his wrath. So, can I come or not?! Seeing Chi Yang had not spoken, Zhong Nuannuan started acting like a baby. Looking at his cute little wife, who was as soft and cute as a kitten, Chi Yang felt that his heart had been melted away. There were only love and pampering left in his eyes. Okay. Zhong Nuannuan got the result she wanted. She then went shopping with him happily. Although there were not many things to buy, the two spent half the day shopping. In the end, they bought a car full of things. After putting away the things they bought one by one, Chi Yang took Zhong Nuannuan to Lijing Mansion. At six oclock, they arrived at the front door of Lijing Mansion right on time. You go in first, Ill come in later. Chi Yang was a bit hesitant, but then he heard Zhong Nuannuan continue, The main character is always the last to appear. When it came to Zhong Nuannuans small requests, Chi Yang always fulfilled them unconditionally. Therefore, he went to the private room alone. BigBbrother, are you sure that Chi Yang will really come? In the private room, Ou Chenghe personally served Wang Gangyi some ginseng tea. Judging by the way they addressed each other, the two seemed to share a very good relationship. Wang Gangyi took a sip of the tea before responding, I am also his commander. For me to ask him, a lower-level military officer, out for dinner is a way to show him respect. This should be an honor for him. How could he possibly miss my appointment? Ou Chenghe glanced at Ou Mingxi. After seeing the happiness his daughter was radiating, he replied, I blame Mingxi for this. She knew that we were going to have dinner with Chi Yang tonight, yet she had a quarrel with him during the day. Isnt she afraid that Chi Yang would be unwilling to come? Wang Gangyi was startled. What happened? Chapter 258 - Incompatible It wasnt even a big deal, just a small dispute. Mingxi and Zitong went shopping, and when they saw something they liked they said they wanted to buy it. Who would have known that it was also something that Zhong Nuannuan had her eye on. Zhong Nuannuan ridiculed Mingxi, so, for Chi Yangs sake, Mingxi generously gave the things back to her. However, she unexpectedly asked Mingxi to pay for it, saying that she hadnt planned to buy the thing in the first place. Since Mingxi gave it to her and had asked the waiter to pack it up, then it should be Mingxi who should pay. Wang Gangyi frowned deeply, Shes too much. Feng Zitong suddenly interrupted, Thats not even the whole story. The cousin sister saw that she didnt want to pay the bill, but also noticed that the salespersons eyes were pitiful and unbearable. Hence, she went and paid for her and treated it as though she was giving face to Chi Yang. However, after that Zhong Nuannuan took the item, she threw it into the trashcan in front of us. At any rate, the item was worth more than 20,000. so I couldnt look past it anymore. I ran forward to reason with her, but she scolded us quite terribly. It was very unpleasant. I approached her on impulse, trying to use my imposing aura to keep everyone under control, but Chi Yang swiftly kicked me aside. Wang Gangyi placed the teacup heavily on the table and said angrily, Its too shameful! How can he still be a soldier when he hits girls! Feng Zitong curled his lips and agreed, My cousin sister asked him the same thing, but he said that he is a soldier, so in his eyes, the only distinction were people on his side or enemies. Since I tried to hurt his allies, I was his enemy. Sure, he might be trying to make a distinction between ones own people and the enemy, but at any rate, he is still a director-general. Why did he do such a stupid thing for a woman? I dont blame Chi Yang for this. You said he is a good man, so how could he simply stand aside as his fianc was wronged? Ou Chenghe defended Chi Yang from the side, saying, This matter is still mainly on Zitong. If she had not been so impulsive, things would not have turned out like this, and she would not have been beaten. Sigh, she is still too young. I think Zhong Nuannuan is still to be blamed for this matter! As a future wife of military personnel, forget giving your fianc glory, shes actually going around inciting hatred and causing trouble everywhere. People like her are not qualified to be the wife of a soldier! I really dont know how the Deputy Commander-in-Chief and the Chief of Staff endorsed her. Uncle Wang, when the Zhong family held a banquet over the weekend, I also saw the Deputy Commander-in-chief and the Chief of Staff of the special forces. They seemed to have a good relationship with Zhong Nuannuan. After Ou Mingxi expressed his concern, Ou Chenghe immediately replied, Yes, Big Brother. At the time, you came out to help Mingxi as a matchmaker, but Zhong Nuannuan has already passed the political investigation. Although he is not married yet, the marriage is already protected. Could it Wang Gangyi waved his hand dismissively. To be honest, I was originally just a middleman for todays dinner and was just going to help you to lead the line. As for what will happen to you in the future, I cant make any guarantees. After all, Chi Yangs marriage report has been approved, so even if I want to, I cant force Chi Yang. Still After hearing what you said today, I feel uneasy. Our good comrades, comrades-in-arms, and the outstanding talents cultivated by our army, if they are really being held back by such a woman, it will not only cause misfortune for the family, but also the special forces team. This misfortune could even be said to affect the entire country. Therefore, today Ill be a matchmaker. Zhong Nuannuan is not worthy of Chi Yang. Even if Chi Yang doesnt end up getting together with Mingxi, he and Zhong Nuannuan still cant be allowed to be together. Chapter 259 - To Plan But his marriage report If he hasnt gotten married yet, its all talk. The marriage report is just a matter of approval. If he doesnt get married, it wont take effect. As long as Chi Yang repents and resubmits the marriage application, the previous one will automatically become invalid. Ou Chenghe and Ou Mingxis eyes lit up, and Ou Chenghe said, Brother, Mingxis future depends on you. If this thing can be done, Big Brothers matters will become my matters in the future. To be honest, I really admire the soldier Chi Yang. Exactly that! Not to mention, Jiang Districts military base is just a small one. There has never been an outstanding talent like Chi Yang. If you look at the whole country, there might only be one or two people better than Chi Yang. With Chi Yang around, the future is boundless. Really? Ou Chenghes eyes lit up. I heard from Mingxi that Chi Yangs identity is unusual. I dont know much about his identity. He doesnt have a public background, and I wasnt able to investigate it in-depth. After all, he always hates these sorts of things the most. The news I got is that his parents died and he was an orphan. His grandfather used to live in the countryside and now lives with him in Emperor District. His backgroundit shouldnt be that deep. Ou Mingxi was a little dumbfounded. But doesnt he have a good relationship with the commander-in-chief? Its good. But thats because he was his instructor that he can have his present achievements. It seems that it was the commander-in-chief who had pulled him up with one hand. Dont just look at our commander-in-chiefs being all sickly now. Its said that when he was young, he was just like Chi Yang. He was an instructor for the special forces team too, so when he came to Jiang District, he brought Chi Yang over too. Ou Chenghe hesitated. Big Brother, then what do you think what is Chi Yangs future? He is now the director-general at the age of 26 and he is serving as the chief instructor of the special forces team. As the deputy commander, I am not qualified to control him. He is under the direct control of the commander-in-chief. If you want to be promoted in our military base, you must have merit. This Chi Yang is someone with the most achievements and who has received the most merits. With his talents, and with the commander-in-chief guiding him from above, he will at least end up being a major general in the future. If nothing untoward occurs, he should be promoted to lieutenant general. If he has other major meritorious services in the future and that there continues to be people from above helping him, it is not impossible for him to be a general. After all, being young is a resource. But that is only if he is escorted by the commander-in chief. As you know, our commander-in-chief rushed to retreat from Emperor District to Jiang District because of a physical breakdown. According to some reliable sources, his liver cirrhosis has reached a very serious level. They give him a year at most before it becomes a cancer. I also heard that three weeks ago the commander-in-chief had said that he got so annoyed by the pain that he went to the hospital and found that the liver had already permeated a little. Although it was discovered early and the permeation was stopped in time, had the permeation not been suppressed, it would have led to liver ascites immediately afterwards. If the permeation deepened, he would have died without even having to wait for cancer. If the commander-in-chief dies, Chi Yang would be all alone. With Chi Yangs rather unflappable temperament, Im guessing he would have offend a lot of people. Even if he is not guilty, look at how many people he angered in the airborne military base? If there are really people at that time who want to mess with him, but there is no one around him to protect him forget lieutenant general, he might struggle to even become major general. Brother, wont you still be around? As long as you can guide Chi Yang, there probably wont be many people in the entire military who can mess with him. Chapter 260 - The Arrival of Chi Yang You say it like it is easy. You are a governor as well, arent you clear about the severity of the situation as well? Nothing has even happened to the commander-in-chief yet, but those below are already ready to make trouble. If his illness worsens, wont those two people make any movements? When that happens I will be overwhelmed, how will I be able to cover for him? But this marriage, how are we supposed to treat it? If we take down Chi Yang now, we from the Ou family would have to stand by the side of Chi Yang. But if anything were to happen to him brother, I cant gamble my entire life into this! Mingxi, how about we just let this go! As an experienced government official, he understood clearly what Wang Ganyi was trying to express. Although they needed Wang Gangyi to take the lead in order to get things done, it was a win-win situation. Besides, if anything bad were to happen, the blame would fall on the Ou family. Therefore, Wang Gangyi should be even more serious towards this business that would only benefit him. And so, Ou Chenghe took a step back. There were some things that he needed Wang Gangyi to speak out about. This way, they would be on equal ground in the future; he, Ou Chenghe would not as if he were a head shorter than him anymore. As expected, once he heard Ou Chenghe say so, he could not help jumping into the trap that had been set up for him. Although he was calling Ou Chenghe a sly old fox inwardly, he opened his mouth to say with utmost sincerity, You cant say that for sure. Im just talking about what may happen, if you let go of such a wonderful son-in-law, wouldnt you feel so much regret if Chi Yang were to become commander-in-chief? At this point, if Wang Gangyi still would not make his position known, Ou Chenghe would just help him declare his position. Then well benefit mutually! If Big Brother will teach us the operation methods, we will give you a hand along with Chi Yang. Didnt you say that the commander-in-chief is going to die soon? Chi Yang has a good relationship with the commander-in-chief. Ill get him to speak good things about you in front of him when the time comes, and persuade him to recommend you to be commander-in-chief after he retreats. Once youre commander-in-chief, youll help Chi Yang gain his position as deputy commander-in-chief, how about that? Wang Gangyi immediately accepted the olive branch extended by Ou Chenghe. If I can successfully claim that position, there wont be any need for you guys to mention it, I will personally build influence, so that Chi Yang will be the best candidate when the time comes. Ou Chenghe laughed out loud. Then its settled! Alright. Just like that, the rest of Chi Yangs life was determined by these few folks. From their perspective, things would be fine as long as they were the ones who made the decisions. As for Chi Yang, it did not matter if the commander-in-chief died or not, for he would still be able to become deputy commander-in-chief, there would be no risk for him. Nobody would give up such a good chance. So when Chi Yang arrived, everyone gazed at him intently. Chi Yang, youve arrived! Looking at the handsome, steadfast man who was standing as straight as a ramrod, Ou Mingxi felt inexplicable pride. She felt as if she had played a part in helping a man attain a glorious life. At that moment, she saw herself as the wife of the deputy commander-in-chief, and even as the wife of the future commander-in-chief. One should know that being the wife of the commander-in-chief was even more eye-catching than being the wife of a governor. Striding gracefully, Ou Mingxi walked over to Chi Yangs side, and attempted to take his bag from his hands. However, as her hands reached over, just before she had managed to get a hold of his bag, Chi Yang flinched away. Miss Ou, what do you want to do? Were her intentions to take the bag with her own two hands not obvious? Chapter 261 - Being Disregarded Ou Mingxis smile was a little stiff; she felt that Chi Yang had belittled her in front of her father and uncle. Ill put your bag away for you. That wont be necessary. I dont like my personal belongings to be handled by someone else. Ou Mingxi, !! Was she someone else? She was about to be his future woman, wasnt she? Suppressing her dissatisfaction, Ou Mingxi returned to Ou Chengs side, a fixed expression appeared on her face. As the daughter of the deputy governor, Ou Mingxi had a strong sense of superiority. In the past, all her past boyfriends had treated her like a valuable treasure. Chi Yang was the only one who had belittled her over and over again. Nevertheless, taking into account his handsome appearance, he was the most attractive and charming of all the men she had been with. Not only that he had a bright future ahead of him, so Ou Mingxi finally decided to swallow her anger. Deputy Commander-in-chief Wang, Chi Yang inclined his head slightly; for him this was already considered a sign of greeting. Wang Gangyi chuckled. Not only did he not stand up, but he also leaned back in his seat instead in a prominent display of his official status. Little Chi, this is my brother-in-arms, Ou Chenghe, the current Deputy Governor of the Jiang District. With a serious look on his face, Chi Yang pulled out a chair. Only after seating himself did he incline his head towards Ou Chenghe, Deputy Governor Ou. Ou Chenghe was an experienced player in the game of bureaucracy after all, and he could tell that Chi Yang was deliberately putting on a pose. As he recalled the incident that happened at the shopping mall that very morning, it did not take him long to be at ease with things. As Chi Yang was a promising young officer, it was normal that he should have a bit of temper. Ou Chenghe smilingly said, You can dispense with the formalities, youre close to Mingxi after all. Just call me Uncle Ou. While Ou Chenghe was speaking, Chi Yang had called the waiter to add another seat at the table; the waiter quickly complied. Everyone was about to ask if Chi Yang had invited someone else when he inquired in perfect sincerity, Mingxi? Whos that? Everyone, Chi Yang continued, Is Deputy Governor Ou acquainted with Ming Lu? Everyone, Who the hell is Ming Lu? Ou Chenghe exchanged a glance with Wang Gangyi, his eyes full of questions. Wang Gangyi knew nothing about this since he was not very familiar with Chi Yang in the first place. The special forces team that Chi Yang belonged to was not in the same location after all. Cough, cough Chi Yang, were talking about Mingxi. If Chi Yang had been trying to scorn the Ou family before, Wang Gangyi felt that he should stop doing so after what he had said. Chi Yang was aware of Wang Gangyis objective, and that was also the reason why he had invited his wife to join them. However, he was a little surprised when the topic of Ming Lus family was brought up. Deputy Commander-in-chief Wang is trying to point out that I am not acquainted with Mingxi, only Ming Lu. Everyone, !! Cough, cough Chi Yang, the Mingxi your Uncle Ou was referring to is his daughter, Ou Mingxi. Chi Yang, !!! At the look on Chi Yangs face, everyone realized that he was not trying to be rude; he had genuinely made a mistake. However, this incident also indicated that Chi Yang was oblivious to the fact that Ou Chenghes daughter went by the name of Ou Mingxi, otherwise they would not have spent so much time talking about two such completely unrelated matters. Things were getting awkward though. Mingxi could recall each encounter with Chi Yang with great clarity. On the other hand, Chi Yang could not recall Mingxis name even after two conflicts. Ou Mingxis face was red with anger. She could not believe that she held no place in Chi Yangs heart. Even if they had had two disputes in the past, should he not at least remember her name?! Truth be told, however, Chi Yang genuinely did not remember Ou Mingxis name. He only knew about her because he had heard his wife mention this name more than once. Chapter 262 - Slap in the Face However, because he had not classified this woman as an enemy yet, he had not paid much attention to this persons matters. When he suddenly heard the name Mingxi, he did not equate it to Ou Mingxi at all. After all, in his mind, this woman was just named Ou Mingxi. Thus, he had simply assumed that Ou Chenghe and Wang Gangyi knew some of his comrades siblings or something. The faces of all the people at the table darkened with anger at Chi Yangs serious but dumbfounded expression. However, the most infuriating thing was yet to come. When Chi Yang recovered, he said to Ou Chenghe with a solemn expression, Deputy Governor Ou, my relationship with Ou Mingxi is not so close to the point that I can call you Uncle. At the military base, although I am one military rank lower than Deputy Commander-in-chief Wang, we still get along as equals, so I hope that you can extend me some basic respect, Deputy Governor Ou. Wang Gangyi, Ou Chenghe, and Ou Mingxi were shocked! Haha, I just saw that youre young and are about the same age as my daughter. Moreover, youre friends with Deputy Commander-in-chief Wang, so I thought of bringing our relationship closer. If Ive offended you, please forgive me. Wang Gangyi saw that Chi Yang did not show Ou Chenghe any respect at all, and he felt very dissatisfied. After all, he was their middleman, and Chi Yang should at least have some consideration for him. Hence, when Chi Yang did not treat Ou Chenghe honorably, it meant that he was also disrespected. Therefore, he immediately started to put up his bureaucratic front. Chi Yang, I already heard of what happened in the mall this morning. This incident should stay in the past; youre not at fault, its Zhong Nuannuan whos in the wrong. Youre a man, and even a soldier, so you shouldnt keep frowning in front of the ladies, am I right? Mingxi and Zitong are both here this evening, so, as a gentleman, shouldnt you say something? Before Chi Yang had time to speak, Ou Chenghe started to smile and mediate the dispute again. Say something? Theres no need for that, friendship grows from an exchange of blows, young man! Waiter, serve the dishes. Sure. The waiter immediately brought the prepared dishes. Chi Yang glared at Wang Gangyi as an icy gaze shot out from his deep pupils. At this moment, three cold dishes had already been served, and Ou Chenghe announced, Come, were all family here, lets begin our meal. Chi Yang, have a taste of this. This is Lijing Mansions specialty dish, the leaders in Emperor District are always full of praise for this cold dish. However, when he said this, Chi Yang ignored him and looked at Wang Gangyi instead. Deputy Commander-in-chief Wang, I think you may have made a mistake. Todays incident in the mall was caused by Ou Mingxi, and the woman next to her helped to fuel the fire. What does this have to do with my fiance? If you dont know my fiance, please stop slinging mud at her, Deputy Commander-in-chief Wang. Wang Gangyi was stunned by Chi Yangs words. It was said that superior officials could crush inferior officials with their rank in the administrative office, and this situation was even truer in the military base. After all, a soldiers basic duty was to obey their superiors orders. As the military bases deputy commander-in-chief, apart from the commander-in-chief and chief of staff, no one in the military base would dare to disobey his orders. Everyone treated him with respect. Even if the confidants of the few other deputy commander-in-chiefs were not under his command, they still had to agree with him overtly, and would only oppose him in secret. At the very least, their attitude was correct. However, ever since Chi Yang first entered up to the present moment, he had acted like an elder uncle, and did not treat him as a superior at all. At this moment, Wang Gangyis temper also flared Chapter 263 - Loony Chi Yang, youre the commander-in-chiefs subordinate and are directly under the control of the commander-in-chief, but I, Wang Gangyi, am still your commanding officer. Do you speak to your commanding officers with such insolence? In the face of such a situation, ordinary people would lessen their imposing manner and give their superiors an out. However, this was Chi Yang. He was only in Jiang District because he had a mission to carry out. If he was in Emperor District, he would not even bother to acknowledge such a person. It is because Deputy Commander-in-chief Wang is the military bases deputy commander-in-chief that Im sitting here talking to you. It is only because you are my commanding officer. If it were someone else, just your act of slandering my fiance indiscriminately would be enough for me to sue you. Wang Gangyi thought, Sh*t! I dont think I can continue this conversation any longer. He had long heard that apart from the commander-in-chief, Chi Yang had no respect for anyone else. The other two deputy commander-in-chiefs had already suffered this fate. Originally, he paid no heed to it, but at this moment, not only was he being verbally attacked, the other party was acting as though he should feel honored for having received the verbal assault. Neither Wang Gangyi nor the people at the table knew how to respond to Chi Yang. It took a while for Wang Gangyi to return to his senses. Anger instantly arose from this heart, and he grabbed a teacup from the table. He originally wanted to throw it directly at Chi Yang, but he also knew that this one smashed cup would not stop things from escalating in the future. The key point was that he was afraid Chi Yang would complain about him in front of the commander-in-chief. Therefore, despite how angry he felt, Wang Gangyi simply placed the teacup heavily on the table. The tea splashed all over the place, showing his anger at the moment. Even so, Wang Gangyis anger was not even a fart to Chi Yang. Deputy Commander-in-chief Wang, you seem to be angry? Wang Gangyi sneered and thought, Oh, so you still know how to observe others expressions! Before he had time to feel proud of himself, he heard Chi Yangs criticism. As a deputy commander-in-chief of the military base, you listened and believed such slanderous words, and you defamed your comrade-in-arms and military sister-in-law just because of the one-sided statement of others without launching a proper investigation. Arent you ashamed of yourself? You! Wang Gangyi was so angry that his jaw dropped. He often met with fault-finding soldiers like this, but he had never seen someone who was still a faultfinder after being promoted to the rank of director-general. At this moment, he was already unable to back out of the humiliating situation. His old face was flushed with neither anger nor embarrassment. Okay, okay, okay, were all family, calm down, calm down! Todays incident is counted as our Mingxis fault. Mingxi is young and unlearned, and her cousin Zitong is also ignorant of worldly affairs, so thats why she offended Director-General Chi. Please forgive them, and dont pay too much attention to these young girls. The stronger Chi Yang presented himself, the more confident Ou Chenghe became that Chi Yang had some form of backing. If he did not have someone backing him, with his temperament, if he were in the administrative office or military base, he would have been gnawed to the bone a long time ago. A person with Chi Yangs temper was only suitable to be a soldier to execute missions, but not to be an official. However, he was able to sit on the rank of director-general at just the age of 26. Hence, not only was Ou Chenghe not angry, his attitude became increasingly cautious. After all, a new round of presidential elections would be held soon, and it was a sensitive period. He was not willing to make another strong enemy because of such trivial matters. Thus, Ou Chenghe took the teapot and prepared Wang Gangyis tea, then got up, walked over to Chi Yangs side and personally offered him a cup of tea. However, Chi Yang was not having any of it. Deputy Governor Ou, I remember my fiance saying that Ou Mingxi was a classmate of her cousin, Jiang Hongyang? At any rate, shes in her 20s this year, and has full capability for civil conduct, but you still treat her like a child. Can I assume that Ou Mingxi and her cousin to be a little loony? Chapter 264 - Manliness Ou Chenghes hand, which held the tea, paused slightly. Even if he could accept the previous face-slaps, this upgraded face-slap was completely out of hand. At the moment, he was unable to control himself or justify it to himself. His facial expression also completely darkened, like Wang Gangyi. Chi Yang, dont go overboard. Todays incident was clearly started by Zhong Nuannuan, but not only did you not blame her, you even allowed her to mess around. My father and Uncle Wang have already thrown you a rope out of good faith, but youre still being unreasonable. Isnt this too unmasculine of you? Ou Mingxi could not help herself at all as she felt that she was just too shameless. Not only did she get insulted, she even caused her father and Uncle Wang, two high-ranked and self-conscious people, to get slapped in the face. This was just too much! Although she had already targeted this man and did not intend to give up, men had to be scolded when necessary. Even if she was the one pursuing him, she could not give him too much respect. Manliness? Chi Yang asked back, Whats that? Ou Mingxi was at a loss for words. Does Miss Ou think that manliness is to stand aside and keep quiet when my fiance is bullied? Am I simply to let the two of you bully my fiance whilst maintaining a gentlemanly demeanor whilst you persuade your cousin to slap my fiance? If manliness means I am supposed to stand by as the two of you beat her up, then sorry, Id rather be a villain with no masculinity, rather than let my fianc suffer at all. Everyone fell silent. Zhong Nuannuan was listening to their conversation outside the door the entire time. To be honest, although Chi Yang was terrifying and had an icy aura around him, he was not a person who casually bullied the weak. As he was a soldier, the justice engraved in his bones ensured he would never bully others despite being extremely powerful. Although she felt relieved at him kicking the physically weak Feng Zitong today, she was still surprised. Now that she heard Chi Yangs explanation for his actions today, Zhong Nuannuan felt as though she was being surrounded by a warm current. Everyone was so angry at Chi Yang that they could not say anything. At this moment, Zhong Nuannuan received Chi Yangs text message. Thus, she pushed the door open and walked in. When everyone saw Chi Yang stand up, then reach out to take Zhong Nuannuans hand before walking over and sitting down pompously, their complexions sank to the point where it could not possibly get any darker. Especially for Ou Mingxi and Feng Zitong. After this, Chi Yang introduced Zhong Nuannuan, Nuannuan, this is Deputy Commander-in-chief Wang from our military base. Zhong Nuannuan smiled politely. Hello, Deputy Commander-in-chief Wang. Wang Gangyi was lost for words. He had never been slapped in the face like this before. Wang Gangyi did not know where to vent the anger in his heart, and took a deep breath before speaking. Lil Chi, I think you should have understand my intentions in inviting you to come over today, right? You clearly understood what I meant, and yet you still brought Zhong Nuannuan with you. Are you really disregarding me? Why, Deputy Commander-in-chief Wang, didnt you seek me out to act as an intermediary so that Ou Mingxi and Feng Zitong could apologize to my Nuannuan? Wang Gangyi was speechless, and he forcefully suppressed his anger before nodding. Okay, Lil Chi, since youve also brought Nuannuan, thats even better. Bright men do not speak in secret, so lets talk while Zhong Nuannuan is here as well. Let me talk about todays incidents first. If it wasnt for Zhong Nuannuan, you would not have had a conflict with Mingxi and Zitong today. Zhong Nuannuan is a quasi-future military wife! Chapter 265 - Double Standards As a quasi-military wife, not only did she fail to think of a way to calm your temper when an incident was about to happen, she even instigated you to heighten the situation. If you really marry such a woman, not only would she be unable to offer you any help, shell often put you in a passive position instead. Therefore, as a chief officer of the military base, I have my doubts about this relationship between you and her. Secondly, lets talk about things that happened in the past. I heard that Zhong Nuannuan pushed one of her classmates down the stairs before, causing the male student to fall to his death, and Zhong Nuannuan also went to jail for a month because of this. Chi Yang, youre a military officer with a promising future, so how can you marry a condemned woman with a criminal record? This is the second reason why I have doubts about your relationship with her. Besides, although Zhong Nuannuans family is pretty good, her mother is a shareholder of Cloud Group, but her father is only a commander, and will not boost your career in any way. With her fathers current position, he might even have to rely on you in the future. However, Mingxi is different, Deputy Governor Ou has a close relationship with the governors of many states, and even has relations in Emperor District, while Deputy Governor Ou and I are also as close as brothers. Chi Yang, I know that youre a hard-hearted and capable soldier, and you speak straightforwardly, so Deputy Governor Ou and I can forget all the offensive things you said from the moment you entered the door until now. I believe that you didnt manage to gain the high position of director-general just by brute force alone. Therefore, I believe youll make the right choice in deciding which side is more beneficial to you. After saying that, Wang Gangyi looked at Zhong Nuannuan again. As for you, if you really love him, then you should let him fulfill his dreams instead of binding him to you selfishly. Look at him, not only does he have to deal with having a suspected murderer as a fiance for your sake, he even has to pay for your occasional impulsiveness. If you love someone, you should help him. If you cant help him, but instead constantly hold him back, then even though this marriage might start because of love, it definitely wont end well. Therefore, in front of you today, as a deputy commander-in-chief, I solemnly urge you and hope you can withdraw from the marriage. Youre not a match for Chi Yang. Zhong Nuannuan also felt that this was enough. She was just about to retaliate when Chi Yang gently squeezed her hand tightly, preventing her from speaking. Deputy Commander-in-chief Wang, you said that as a quasi-military wife, my Nuannuan not only failed to think of calming tempers when an incident happened, but even heightened the situation, and thats why you dont view her favourably. According to what you said, even if my partner is angry, she should remain patient because shes a military wife, right? Deputy Commander-in-chief Wang did not even think about his reply. Of course! This is the basic quality of being a military wife! Thats good. Ill take Nuannuan to Deputy Commander-in-chief Wangs house, let her slap your wife a few times, then maim her tonight. Dont be angry when that happens, Deputy Commander-in-chief Wang. Youre presumptuous! Wang Gangyi slammed the teacup onto the table heavily again to show his anger. How was I presumptuous? Deputy Commander-in-chief Wang, didnt you just say that a military wife should practice tolerance even if shes angry? Why should the wives of other soldiers be like this, but when the same thing is suggested to Deputy Commander-in-chief Wang, its presumptuous? Does the commander-in-chief know that Deputy Commander-in-chief Wang is a person who allows one to steal a horse while not allowing another to look over the hedge? (TN: Basically a hypocrite.) Dont you feel ashamed for treating your subordinates with such double standards? Chapter 266 - Upgraded Face-Slap I only said that I was going to hit Deputy Commander-in-chief Wangs wife once, and youre already yelling at me. Dont forget that this woman next to Ou Mingxi almost slapped my fiances face today! People say not to slap someones face when youre hitting them, yet now youre saying that my fiance is still not tolerant enough. What kind of nonsense is that, Deputy Commander-in-chief Wang? Do you want me to learn from Jesus, and turn the other cheek right after getting slapped, Deputy Commander-in-chief Wang? If a military wife must do this to be qualified, then why arent you allowing your wife to be beaten, Deputy Commander-in-chief Wang? Besides, according to what Ou Mingxi said earlier, she bullied my partner, and if I fight back, I dont have a masculine temperament. I havent beaten your wife just now, Deputy Commander-in-chief Wang, I only talked about it, but youre already furious. If this is the case, then arent you a little lacking in temperament as a man, Deputy Commander-in-chief Wang? Wang Gangyi and Ou Mingxi were shocked! So going back to your first point, Deputy Commander-in-chief Wang: If you want to talk about my fiance verbally attacking them and me hitting that girl, to put it nicely, they were looking for trouble. Put simply, they were shameless, so even if they suffered, they deserved it. Deputy Commander-in-chief Wang, do you think I, as director-general of the military bases Department of Special Forces Team, should look for a woman whos a shameless troublemaker, instead of a woman who would never back down, and solve problems as they come? Youre trying so hard to push a shameless, troublemaking woman onto me, Deputy Commander-in-chief Wang, so I have to ask, what exactly are your intentions? Seeing that everyone was speechless, Chi Yangs expression became colder. You think this is over? Secondly! My Nuannuan was acquitted by the court. Even the court ruled that Nuannuan was innocent, but here you are, Deputy Commander-in-chief Wang, saying that my Nuannuan has a criminal record, which should be criticized. Can I sue you for defamation, Deputy Commander-in-chief Wang? No matter what a soldier says or does, he represents the military base and the countrys image. Deputy Commander-in-chief Wang, youre lashing out at a girl who has no grudges against you with baseless accusations. Arent you being a bit too irresponsible? Wang Gangyis face was pitch black at that moment, and he could not utter a single word. Also, I, Chi Yang, fight for whatever I want to with my own ability. Ive always felt disdain for trickery, and I feel the utmost hatred for cliques. Since youve invited me to this meal, Deputy Commander-in-chief Wang, Ill also remind you of this out of the kindness of my heart. Although friends can be made, its best not to form cliques. Otherwise, if any part of the process goes wrong, the skyscrapers youve worked so hard to build for yourself might crumble to dust overnight, Deputy Commander-in-chief Wang. At this moment, Wang Gangyi felt that there was a mouthful of phlegm stuck in his throat. He could not cough it up nor swallow it, and his face was flushed. However, by now, Chi Yang had already turned his attention to Ou Chenghe. Deputy Governor Ou, I dont know you, nor am I familiar with you, so I dont have much to say. Nevertheless, Ou Mingxi has provoked my partner more than once, and this makes me very unhappy. Everyone has their own temper, so for Deputy Commander-in-chief Wangs sake, I am willing to ignore past incidences. However, please discipline your daughter from now on, and dont let her provoke my partner anymore. If she still causes trouble in the future, then youre slapping me, Chi Yangs face. If that happens, forget you, I wont even show any respect to Deputy Commander-in-chief Wangs feelings. Lets assume Ive already eaten this meal. From now onwards, lets not interfere in each others affairs, and I will also no longer think about todays incidents. After he finished speaking, Chi Yang took Zhong Nuannuans hand, got up and left, leaving a room full of people with expressions as dark as ink. Chapter 267 - Obsession It was not until Chi Yang had let Zhong Nuannuan far away that Wang Gangyi awoke from his anger, took up the teacup and threw it onto the door, eliciting a crisp crashing sound. At this moment, the table of people who had originally imagined becoming family with Chi Yang all had their faces beaten to the point of aching. Ou Chenghe was the first to calm down from his anger, and he said to Ou Mingxi, Dont ever mention Chi Yang again, our family is not fated to be with him. As for Zhong Nuannuan, dont cause any more conflicts or quarrels with her again. This Chi Yang is not someone you can handle, you and him are not compatible. Although Chi Yangs words made him, as a deputy governor, feel very embarrassed, and were like slaps to his face, his sixth sense of seeking advantages and avoiding pitfalls that had developed over the years made him feel that this Chi Yang was a ruthless character, and was not someone to be trifled with. If he were to ever provoke him, it would not be that easy for him to get away. Therefore, since he had no intention for his daughter to pursue him, his personal thoughts were the same as what Chi Yang had saidthey should not interfere in each others business from now on. Although they could not become a family, at least they were not enemies. However, Ou Chenghes thoughts were different from Wang Gangyis, and was even contrary to that of his daughter, Ou Mingxi. I wont give up! Ou Mingxi stated her determination on the spot. Ill never give up on Chi Yang. Hes such an outstanding person, so why should I give up on him? Which part of Zhong Nuannuan is better than me? She cant compare to me in any aspect, so why can she get Chi Yangs love, but I cant? Im not happy at all. Ou Chenghe was just about to teach his daughter a lesson when Wang Gangyi also stood on Ou Mingxis side. I support Mingxis decision! Hmph, who does he think he is? Even if he has a good relationship with the commander-in-chief, hes not at the same rank as me, a deputy commander-in-chief! How dare he disrespect me like this, and even threaten to go to my house and beat my wife? Hes just too detestable, just too arrogant! If a person like him wont become Mingxis man and become one of us, then I definitely wont let him run wild. No matter how high he flies or how arrogant he is, hes just a small captain in front of me. Uncle Wang, dont be angry, I apologize to you on his behalf. Although Chi Yangs words today were very infuriating, but you can also think about this from another perspective. Not only is Chi Yang unafraid of things, hes also extremely protective of the weak. Hes protecting Zhong Nuannuan and angering us to death now, but if he gets together with me, then wouldnt he start covering up my shortcomings? A person like him who is unafraid of anyone will make others stomp their feet in anger if he becomes one of us. In short, Ive already set my mind on him, Ill definitely fix him. Ou Chenghe looked at his daughter, but he was not as confident as her. Im afraid that no matter how hard you work, he wont become your man. A person like him has one of lifes biggest advantages and disadvantages, which is stubbornness. Once he has decided on a person or matter, its not easy to change his mind. Dad, can you stop boosting other peoples morale whilst reducing your own aspirations? Do you know how he got together with Zhong Nuannuan? At first, Zhong Kuijun wanted to introduce him to Zhong Qianqian, but he didnt have any feelings for Zhong Qianqian, so Zhong Qianqian drugged him. It was only after he raped Zhong Nuannuan that he made a marriage report. The two of them have only met each other not too long ago, so how deep can their relationship be? Hes treating Zhong Nuannuan like this because he feels that he owed her. On the other hand, one could think of it as male chauvinism. You have to have faith in your daughter! If hes really a wuss, Ill look down on him! Chapter 268 - Protect Wang Gangyi was humored by Ou Mingxi. Young Brother Ou, the new generation surpasses the old. It looks like you, the deputy governor, seem to be inferior to your daughter! Ou Chenghe laughed. Mingxi has been a thoughtful person since she was young, so her mother and I didnt have to worry about her much. Previously, I was thinking of letting her seek out a good family to marry after her graduation, but she wasnt happy and insisted on following me into the administrative office. Now, shes already a section chief at the age of 23. Wang Gangyi smiled and praised, Train her well, as Mingxis path might end up brighter than yours in the future. I hope so. Actually, I dont have much to ask of her, I just hope that she can be happy. Ou Chenghe looked at Ou Mingxi with a vaguely worried expression. He did not know whether todays decision was right or wrong. Uncle Wang, Ill pursue Chi Yang from today onwards, if I need anything from Uncle Wang, you must help me. Of course! After thinking about it, Wang Gangyi stopped being angry. If Chi Yang followed his orders, he would just have to wait for Ou Mingxi to fix him, then he would call Chi Yang again and make him grease the wheels with the commander-in-chief on his behalf. If he preferred to face the consequences, then he should not be blamed him for making the latters life difficult. Chi Yang and Nuannuan did not know about the situation in the room. After exiting the Brocade Hall, Zhong Nuannuan held Chi Yangs arm and smiled until her eyes curved into crescents. I didnt expect my Big Brother Chi Yang to have such powerful combat abilities. Before this, I always thought that Big Brother Chi Yang was the type of person who doesnt like to talk much, and solves his problems with his fists. Chi Yang rubbed her bun hairstyle fondly. He did not know why, but he just liked the feeling of seeing a cute bun on her head. It always gave him the urge to pull her hair. I wanted to use my fists to solve the problem, but isnt he my boss? Thats why I gave him some level of respect earlier. If he doesnt heed my respects, then Ill use my fists to solve the problem next time. Chi Yangs words caused Zhong Nuannuan to giggle. Watching the girls youthful and charming appearance, Chi Yang could not help but raise the corners of his lips. Arent you afraid that I wont be able to withstand my superiors coercion and succumb to their despotic powers? Zhong Nuannuan smiled, then clasped Chi Yangs arm tightly and said, My man is the best, most powerful and most outstanding person in the world, nobody can compare to him. How could he succumb to that old mans tyrannical powers? I think itd be more likely that hed surrender to you! Chi Yang looked at her nose, which wrinkled as she spoke. It looked really cute, and he could not help but stick out his index finger and poke the tip of her delicate nose. Her smooth, his fingertips bounced off her little nose, and Chi Yang could not help but tug at her nose again. You mischevious girl! Zhong Nuannuan was laughing and joking, and did not seem worried about being threatened at all. You can rest assured, they wont dare to attack me, even if they do, they cant deal with me. As for you, Ill find someone to protect you, so dont worry. Zhong Nuannuan was startled, and waved her hand quickly. No, theres no need for that, I have the ability to take care of myself, so dont worry about me. Zhong Nuannuan started to sweat. If Chi Yang found someone to follow and protect her, should she just let the other party track her? However, if she was being followed, how could she secretly deal with her enemies? Most importantly, how could she contact Aiden and Selina? This was a big problem! Chapter 269 - Sky Chi Yang pinched her small nose again. How can a girl like you, who gets scared when my soldiers laugh out loud, protect yourself? Do you really think that you can fight against ten people just because youve planted seedlings in the fields before, and have strong arms? Zhong Nuannuan thought, Thats just an excuse, I didnt plant seedlings in the rice fields! Zhong Nuannuan looked at Chi Yang with a cute expression. Her eyes were big and watery, and she looked so harmless, like a small baby. This made him want to reach out to touch her hair again. No matter from what angle, his girl looked like a little cat. She was gentle and well-behaved in front of him, but when faced with someone she did not like, it did not matter powerful the other party was, she would always stretch out her little paw and scratch them twice. Although she was witty and clever, to him, she was always the type who was obedient, cute and easy to knock down. How could he allow his cute little cat to endure the bad things in the outside world? How could he possibly let his girl endure the hardships and dangers posed by others? Zhong Nuannuan could not help but bite her lip, and her face crumpled up in dismay. Although youre the chief of the special forces team, youll be using the special forces resources to protect me 24 hours a day and become my personal bodyguard That isnt good, right? At the end of the day, Chi Yangs emotional intelligence was still a little worrying. He regarded Zhong Nuannuans refusal as a reluctant welcoming, and he replied lovingly, Do you think that your mans abilities are so limited? Zhong Nuannuan replied, Of course not, Im just mentioning it. If I dared to bring you here to cause trouble, I would definitely have a way to deal with what happens next. Dont worry, soldiers are resources of the country, and I wont misuse them. However, apart from soldiers, I have my own men by my side as well. Thus, even if the sky falls down, Ill hold it up for you, so dont worry. Chi Yangs words warmed Zhong Nuannuans heart. She was not afraid of the sky falling down because he was her sky! Even when all the muscles in the body began to tire and atrophy due to the toxins injected into her body, this man could still rush into KEs lair single-handedly and rescue her from the hands of more than 300 world-class mercenaries using his own abilities. Although they died in the jungle only three kilometers away from the national border, she relied on him throughout the entire journey of escaping over 100 kilometers. She just lay on his back, listening to his heavy panting, while he ran toward the border step by step. Even though he was absolutely drained, he never put her down. Instead, he kept using ropes to tie her body to him, such that they were never separated for a second. At that moment, she would not feel afraid even if the sky fell. However, what she did not know was that when she was passed out from Jiang Shuwans tea, not only did the enemy inject her with neurotoxins for muscle atrophy, they also implanted tracking chips into her body to prevent her from counter attacking after waking up. Hence, no matter how much they ran, they could not escape. When the enemies finally surrounded them and they were unable to fight back, he could clearly choose to abandon her and escape on his own, but he quickly untied the rope between them instead. She was originally carried on his back, but during that last moment, she was protected in his arms. When he was riddled with bullets from all directions, she realized that her sky had fallen. Hence, she believed in his promise that he would hold up the sky for her even if it fell. This was a man who valued her life more than his own. Seeing that Zhong Nuannuan did not say anything, Chi Yang was afraid that she might feel embarrassed or inconvenienced, so he said, You dont need to feel uncomfortable. Chapter 270 - Chi Yang’s Romance Thats because hell only protect you in secret and wont affect your normal life. He wont follow you when youve reached home or when you are with me. This was her Big Brother Chi Yangs thoughtful gesture. Although it caused her a lot of inconvenience, Zhong Nuannuan did not have the heart to refuse him. At most, she could just reduce her contact with Aiden and Selina in the future, since those two have already turned into idiots from playing so many games. When forced to choose between friendship and reassuring Big Brother Chi Yang, Zhong Nuannuan did not hesitate to cast aside Aiden and Selina, the two people who were just waiting for her to contact them. Therefore, in a death-seeking move, Zhong Nuannuan was about to usher in a bodyguard who would constantly track her down. Where are we going? Zhong Nuannuan asked with uncertainty as she saw Chi Yang not walking toward the door, but pressing the elevator button instead. Neither of us have eaten dinner yet, arent you hungry? Almost as soon as Chi Yangs voice fell, Zhong Nuannuans stomach rumbled very cooperatively. Oh my, that was so embarrassing. Zhong Nuannuan flashed an ugly expression. Well, I used to do many activities in the farming district back then, so my appetite is large too Chi Yang stared at his little girl as his serious face was tinted by a touch of gentleness, his eyes filled with doting smiles. Thats good, well have the food served once we go up. Lets go. Okay. Zhong Nuannuan smiled and took Chi Yangs arm, completely forgetting the disgusting group of people earlier as she followed her Big Brother Chi Yang to eat some delicious food. After entering the elevator, Chi Yang pressed the button for the 57th floor, which was the highest floor. More than a dozen waiters were already waiting on both sides of the elevator, and as soon as she got out of the elevator, Zhong Nuannuan received the warmest reception. Chi Yang brought her to the central garden on the top floor of Lijing Mansion. She did not know whether the place originally looked like this, or if Chi Yang had specially arranged for people to set this up. In short, Zhong Nuannuan was currently in a sea of flowers, and the air was full of sweet fragrance. Although she had often experienced such scenes in the past, this was still the first time in both of her lives that she ever had such a romantic dinner with Chi Yang. When did her cold and indifferent Big Brother Chi Yang become so romantic? Under the guidance of the waiter, Zhong Nuannuan stepped on an ocean-like water world under her feet. As she strolled through the sea of flowers, it felt as though she were entering a fairytale forest in medieval Europe. Zhong Nuannuan looked at the waiter and praised sincerely, I didnt expect this place to be so beautiful up here! The flowers in this flower pavilion are so fresh. Do you change them every day? The waiter smiled and said, Madam, our top floor was originally an open-air infinity pool clubhouse, which is the piece of land youre stepping on now. However, we temporarily transformed this place into a fairytale-like sea of flowers after receiving this gentlemans request today. I hope that youll have a wonderful evening here. Zhong Nuannuan looked at Chi Yang. At this moment, he stood tall and upright beside her, and his facial features looked extremely soft, gentle and deep under the combined glow of the moonlight and warm lighting. His eyes were filled with indulgence, and he stared straight at her. Zhong Nuannuans heart suddenly missed a beat, and her face started to flush. I thought you just brought me up to have a simple meal. I didnt expect you to have done so much Do you like it? Chi Yangs eyes were full of expectation. Yes, I like it! I really like it! Its so beautiful here! This is the most beautiful night Ive ever had in my entire life! Although there were many sceneries and cultural landscapes in this world that were more beautiful than this place, in Zhong Nuannuans heart, tonight was undoubtedly the most beautiful and splendid night in both of her lives. Chapter 271 - Feeding His Fiancee Seeing the joy in his fiancees eyes, a gentle smile spread across Chi Yangs eyes. As long as you like it. Then, he politely pulled out the chair in front of her. After letting her sit down, Chi Yang sat next to her and then said to the waiter, Serve the hot dishes, hurry up. The waiter, who was ready to pour out wine, was speechless. Big Brother, were eating Western food tonight! The waiter in charge of pouring wine glanced at his supervisor, and under the other partys signal, he accelerated the speed of his wine pouring. While pouring the wine, he said, I will serve the appetizers for the two of you right away. Almost as soon as he said this, the appetizers were served. The plates were big, yet its serving size was very small. Although it looked exquisite, for the hungry Zhong Nuannuan, this serving was not even enough to plug the gaps in her teeth. In order to prevent her appetizer plate from looking even cleaner than a washed one, when the soup arrived, Zhong Nuannuan could only slow down her eating. After all, at such an elegant place, she had to behave dignified as well, so as to not embarrass her Big Brother Chi Yang. Chi Yang looked at his fiance. Although she was eating carelessly, there was an unconcealable elegance that was brought out when he slowed her pace. It was an elegance that was exuded from deep within her bones. Chi Yang was startled. How could a girl that was trafficked to the farming district since young have such an elegant side? However, he quickly dismissed this sense of uncertainty. This was because he could detect his fiances impatience despite her calm exterior. Waiter, quickly serve up the hot dishes, were hungry. The supervisor was lost for words. After spending more than one million dollars to decorate a banquet in a sea of flowers, you want to destroy your own image like this? Okay sir, please wait for a minute, the soup will arrive immediately. The supervisor stepped forward to serve him personally. I want hot dishes, not soup. Hurry up and serve the hot dishes. No problem sir, well serve up the soup and hot dishes immediately. The supervisor had no choice. He originally wanted to make the atmosphere a little more romantic, but unfortunately, the other party kept asking for the food to be served faster. Therefore, when the soup and hot dishes were served at the same time, light music performed by the band not far away started to play as well. However, Chi Yang did not have the time to listen, as he had never studied such things before. His only concern was Why was there so little meat? How could his fiance spend time with him without having enough to eat? He felt that all these dishes combined had less content than the plate of braised pork he had made the night before. [Xiao Shenbin, what the hell are you doing? What kind of rotten dishes are you serving?] While his fiance was eating, Chi Yang sent a text message to his friend. The other partys reply arrived almost a second later. [Boss, is there anything wrong with the dishes? I know that you were going to invite sister-in-law for a meal, so these dishes were made with the best ingredients in the world.] When Chi Yang saw the message, his expression darkened. [Theres not enough meat. Add more meat.] [Boss, youre also a shareholder, so you know how many top-grade ingredients the hotel imports every day. Today, we only bought 1400 ounces of premium Kobe beef, all of which have been sent to your table. Theres no extra meat left!] [Nonsense, is there nothing else thats delicious in this hotel apart from Kobe beef? Serve anything tasty immediately. I want meaty food.] [Boss, the roasted whole lamb and roasted suckling pig are delicious and meaty, but the problem is, do you want it?] [Serve both of them!] [Alright!] Almost as soon as the two finished their exchange, the supervisor received a call, and then hurriedly arranged for the top chef to serve the freshly roasted whole lamb to the VIP guests here. When a whole lamb roasted to the point of dripping golden oil was served on the crystal table while exuding a mouth-watering fragrance, Zhong Nuannuans eyes lit up. Chapter 272 - The Proposal Ring Aside from the lamb roast, theres also the pig roast. Chi Yangs words were like music to her ears, which made the listening Zhong Nuannuan smile brightly. A top-quality western meal served alongside a juicy whole lamb roast; just a moment ago, she was still portrayed as an elegant lady, yet in the next moment, the gloves were on and one of the lambs legs was torn apart. No matter how one looked at it, her behavior just looked out of place. Yet, in Chi Yangs eyes, this was the true Zhong Nuannuan he knew, the one that never put up an act. Here. Zhong Nuannuan passed the lambs leg to Chi Yang while he happily took it from his newly wedded wifes hands. Immediately he lowered his head to feast on it. As he placed down the piece of bone, he noticed that he and his wifes eating speed were pretty much on par. Just like that, both lamb legs were soon devoured. The manager looking from the side would have typically felt awkward if he were to see such a thing, and yet, he could not help but smile while he looked at this couple with a huge appetite. Chi Yang glanced toward the manager as his wife continued to gnaw at the bone. The manager immediately understood and signaled for a waiter to serve the dessert. Zhong Nuannuan did not even bother to look at the cake. She concentrated completely on the battle with the lamb roast. Chi Yang noticed that she was neglecting the cake, and, not being able to wait any longer, he spoke up, Nuannuan, this cake is really delicious, do take a bite. Oh, alright. Although she did not want to eat it, Big Brother Chi Yang had requested for her to do so. Guess she will just have to then, so as to give Big Brother Chi Yang face. Scooping a large spoonful into her mouth, she felt something inside as she chewed. From the shape of the object, Zhong Nuannuan could easily guess what it was. Her heart leapt with joy as she gleamed at the fact that her Big Brother Chi Yang had such a classy taste. To think that he actually proposed in such a romantic way! Just as she was about to take the ring out, she suddenly heard a very familiar voice. Miss Nuannuan, it has been awhile since weve met. When she turned around, Aiden and Gu Mingzhe were there standing together. Zhong Nuannuan was so shocked that she swallowed the object in her mouth. GulpC Chi Yang heard the sound, and his scalp started to tingle. Nuannuan, you. Zhong Nuannuans face was also as white as a sheet, not from the choking, but rather from her own stupidity. Big Brother Chi Yang, what was that? Could it be She could not bring herself to mutter the word ring. Although she was pretty sure, she still hoped that it was not the case. Otherwise, she would probably be the first woman ever to stupidly swallow her own engagement ring. Chi Yang eyebrows were tightly knitted together as he coughed and said, About the engagement issue from before, I did not get your permission before handing in the marriage documents. You didnt want to see me then, so I didnt dare give you the ring before this. Zhong Nuannuan felt her mouth turn dry as she was on the verge of tears. So, it really was her engagement ring! How frustrating! What could she do? After Aiden and Gu Mingzhe came over, all they could see was Zhong Nuannuans murderous gaze. Aidens eyebrows twitched. His expression went green from shock. Oh my, what happened to the big boss? What a frightful gaze! For Gu Mingzhe, it was only the second time he had ever met Zhong Nuannuan. Even the last time out, he had felt that she had this powerful look to her, like one of those seemingly powerful auras. The beauty of this young lady had been so memorable. He had dreamt of her these two nights, with last nights dream being especially pleasant. To have dreamt of such an exciting moment, only to forget it Yet, now the real deal was in front of him. Gu Mingzhes eyes were glued to her body, his face was filled with excitement and adoration, Nuannuan, are you alright? What is making you so unhappy? Losing the engagement ring left Zhong Nuannuans heart enraged. Since she could not take it out on her own brother, all there was left was this unlucky fool. Chapter 273 - Depressed Nuannuan Nuannuan? Am I very close to you? Youre not even close to me, and yet youre calling me Nuannuan. Is this how your mother raised you? Also, this is a privately-booked venue, dont you feel bad for simply barging into a place like this? Gu Mingzhe was stunned by the scolding. Regardless of the case, he had just given her a set of jade worth more than 20 million two days ago, so she could not just fall out with him like this even for the sake of money, right? Chi Yang did not give the two a chance to speak again, and chased the guests away immediately. Gentlemen, Ive already booked this place for tonight. Please make an appointment later if you have anything to discuss. Hahaha, we also came upstairs by sheer coincidence. Lets go, Young Master Gu, lets talk downstairs. After saying that, he tugged Gu Mingzhe away, completely disregarding his feelings. Gu Mingzhe was still thinking of reasoning with Chi Yang and wanted to speak with Zhong Nuannuan again to figure out why she disliked him so much since he was a person who had given her more than 20 million dollars worth in gifts. However, Aidens strength was beyond normal. The hand holding him was like a pair of iron tongs, and he could not break free of it at all. Chi Yang expressed great surprise at Aidens tactfulness. However, he brushed it off since an overseas gang-related business leader like this should have a natural sensitivity toward people like him anyway, so it was normal for him to leave. Nuannuan, are you alright? Did you choke on it? Chi Yang asked with concern. Zhong Nuannuan shook her head in anguish. Fortunately, I was born with a relatively wide oesophagus, so I swallowed it straight away. Chi Yang was relieved. Thats good. Come on, lets go to the hospital. As he was about to leave, he made Nuannuan sit down again. He coughed twice a little embarrassingly, and suggested, Would you like to eat a bit more? Zhong Nuannuan felt extremely embarrassed! If she did not swallow the ring, she would definitely have continued eating. After all, the smell of the roasted suckling pig over there had already made its way to her. However, after Chi Yang suggested this, she felt that he was only making her eat more so that she could defecate better in the toilet later Even thinking about it spoiled her appetite. Big Brother Chi Yang, I cant eat anymore Then lets go to the hospital. Theres no need for that! I can solve this myself. Did you forget that Im very good at acupuncture? Chi Yang frowned as he thought of something, then shook his head resolutely. No, that thing is so sharp, what if it scratches the internal organs? Its better to go to the hospital for a systematic checkup. Zhong Nuannuan really wanted to tell him that the ring did not scratch her internal organs, but he would not listen to what she said! After all, he did not know that she had X-ray vision. As for Aiden, the sensor must have detected her location when she was at Lijing Mansion, so he had gone up to look for her. It was not like they could not see each other anymore, so did he really have to run up here without even a word of warning? He caused her to swallow her own engagement ring! Zhong Nuannuan cursed Aiden a hundred times in her heart, then followed Chi Yang to the hospital with a look of embarrassment on her face. Now, her heart struggled with a very serious problem After she went to the bathroom and got the engagement ring out, should she take it, or refuse to accept it? However, this was Big Brother Chi Yangs thoughtful gift. If she gave up the ring just like that, would Big Brother Chi Yang be upset? Yet, if he really wanted her to put on this ring, she would feel very nauseous. Sigh Why would such a strange and stupid thing happen to her? Why is it this hospital again? Zhong Nuannuan was speechless. She had just left this hospital in the morning, and yet she was here again at night. Chapter 274 - Obsession Public hospitals have many patients in the emergency room at night. This hospital has good medical resources and fewer patients. Okay then Zhong Nuannuan looked at Chi Yang, who had already parked his car, and hesitated to speak. Whats the matter? Chi Yang saw that she had something on her mind since earlier, and could not help but feel nervous as well. Although his fiances attitude toward him during this period had exceeded his expectations and made him feel as if it was raining gold, he had slowly calmed himself down from this feeling. However, since his fiance knew that he was going to propose to her, she seemed to have been hesitant to speak, and remained in an absent-minded state Would she reject him? Even so, when he remembered Nuannuan saying that she would spend the rest of her life with him, then thought of her secretly kissing him while he was sleeping this morning, as well as her joining the deputy commander-in-chiefs dinner just to announce her sovereignty, Chi Yang felt that it was impossible. Still, no matter how confident he was, he still felt nervous when he saw the hesitation and sullen expression on his fiances face. He was afraid that Nuannuan would suddenly reject him with an unacceptable excuse. Big Brother Chi Yang Zhong Nuannuans voice was soft and hushed, which made Chi Yangs heart tremble. This alluring woman! Just now, when you asked if I swallowed the ring and I answered yes, in truth, I felt very, very, very happy. When Chi Yang heard this, his face instantly turned pale. His head started to feel a little dizzy, and his ears even had tinnitus. However He knew that the but he did not want to hear was about to follow. Zhong Nuannuan was completely petrified. She lowered her head and spoke to herself, not noticing Chi Yangs awkwardness at all. However Zhong Nuannuan was just about to say her next words, but before she got the chance, Chi Yang had already pulled her into his embrace, pressing her head firmly against his chest right where his heart was. Zhong Nuannuan heard his heart beating rapidly and very irregularly. Big Brother Chi Yang, you She was just about to ask him what was wrong, and if he felt uncomfortable anywhere, but instead, she heard his low voice as he spoke hoarsely and painfully I wont listen! Nuannuan, I wont listen! No buts! You said that you wont despise me, and that youll accompany me for a lifetime. You even kissed me this morning, so you clearly love me too. At least you like me, and have good feelings for me. I can bear you never accepting me since I can work harder this way. However, you cant say any buts after accepting me and promising to spend the rest of your life with me. If you do this, youll hurt me, and Ill be really sad Chi Yang held Zhong Nuannuans body tightly, such that Zhong Nuannuan could feel the stiffness of his body. It was only then that Zhong Nuannuan came back to her senses. It seemed that her Big Brother Chi Yang had misunderstood again. She wanted to raise her head to speak, but the other party pressed her head firmly to his chest. Her lips were also sealed against his chest, preventing her from making a sound. At this moment, Chi Yangs gaze was extremely faint, and the bottomless starlight in his eyes had disappeared, leaving only an endless void and darkness. After a long silence, three words were finally uttered Do not go! Do not leave me! Dont be with any other man except me! After speaking, his deep and dark eyes seemed to burst into a black flame, which burned and raged as if it wanted to engulf the world. He would not let go! Even if she wanted to leave him, he would never let her go! Even until the end of days, he would be with her! Chapter 275 - But… Even Chi Yang himself felt that these emotions were inconceivable. After all, he and Zhong Nuannuan have only known each other for more than three months, and had really gotten along for only half a month. He did not understand why his feelings were so intense and deep, but he knew that he really could not watch her leave just like that. Absolutely not! Big Brother Chi Yang I cant breathe. Zhong Nuannuan wanted to speak the whole time, but was pitifully smothered against his chest. Fortunately, she was good at holding her breath, otherwise she would have died after holding it in for these two to three minutes. It was only then that Chi Yang shockingly realized he had hurt her due to his overexcitement. He quickly loosened his arms, feeling very guilty and distressed. He lowered his head and was just about to ask her if she was alright, but the moment he lowered his head, Zhong Nuannuan stood on tiptoes and kissed him directly on the lips. The world quietened down because of this kiss. Zhong Nuannuans kiss landed fleetingly, such that by the time Chi Yang felt her soft and fragrant lips and got prepared to taste their sweetness, her lips had already left. Big Brother Chi Yang, no buts! My but is not what youre thinking of! Im willing to be with you, and Id never want to be separated from you for the rest of my life. How could I not accept you or leave you? Im very happy to be able to become your fiance! Really? You will never separate from me, and you wont leave me either? Yes. No matter what the reason, no matter the difficulties, I will never separate from you. Youre not allowed to separate from me either. Looking at Zhong Nuannuans extremely resolute gaze, it did not seem like she was joking at all. Because of this, Chi Yangs previously nervous heart finally became at ease. Although he did not know where his fiances affection came from, since she did not mention it, he did not ask. He could accept any reason that made her suddenly want to be with him. As long as she could be together with him, it did not matter. Then what was the but that you wanted to say earlier? Zhong Nuannuan coughed dryly and then said weakly, I know your intentions, Big Brother Chi Yang, and I also know that youve done a lot for me since the beginning. Im very grateful for what youve done for me, and I cherish it a lot, but But when the ring comes out later, can we treasure it, and then buy a new one to place on my finger? Looking at his fiances big twinkling eyes, Chi Yang was completely lost for words. So, your but earlier was to ask me this question? Yes! Zhong Nuannuan felt very embarrassed. After all, she did not want to wear a dirty ring, nor did she want to disregard Big Brother Chi Yangs token of love. Chi Yang looked at her perplexed expression, and felt like reaching out to hit her bum! Unfortunately, he could not bear to do so. In the end, Chi Yangs punishment turned into a kiss. A very heavy kiss. Mmmph Zhong Nuannuans thoughts and breath were cut off by the sudden kiss, and she widened her eyes to see Chi Yang taking the initiative to kiss her. His lips were not soft at all, and his kiss was forceful, so Zhong Nuannuan felt a little stiff. However, when his breath gushed into her nasal cavity and lingered all around her, she felt extremely enamored. Chi Yangs kiss stopped for just a moment as he stared intently at the girl who was so close to him. Her eyelashes fluttered gently like a palm-leaf fan Chapter 276 - Take Action Her delicate features mad her look like an elf who had absorbed the moonlight, and her whole body exuded a glow that was warm and soft like the moon. Her beauty made his breath tremble. After she stopped feeling the heavy kiss on her, Zhong Nuannuans lazily closed eyes slowly opened, but the moment her vision came into focus, she saw the handsome face in front of her suddenly move in again. Chi Yangs kiss landed once again. This time, he could not help sliding his tongue gently between her slightly open lips. The tender tip of her tongue was watery, supple, fragrant and sweet. Her youthful innocence was mixed with a hint of coquettish charm, which made him want to swallow her fiercely. Even so, he was afraid of hurting her. He could only turn this fierceness into endless tenderness, sometimes gently sucking on her lips, and sometimes gently lingering around the tip of her tongue. This was the second time Chi Yang had taken the initiative to kiss her. Zhong Nuannuan felt her whole body go soft and limp under the embrace of his breath; the weakness in her body was too much for her to bear. Zhong Nuannuan moved, trying to gather some energy, but as soon as she twisted, Chi Yangs hoarse, deep and melodious voice sounded in her ears. Dont move, let me kiss you a while longer Upon hearing this, Zhong Nuannuan had already lost her energy completely. Her legs went limp, and she swayed toward Chi Yangs body. Chi Yang hurriedly stretched his arms out and held her waist. Watching his fiance, who had turned into a puddle of water in his arms, Chi Yangs heart melted. The kiss continued, and just as Zhong Nuannuan felt that she was about to suffocate to death, Chi Yang gave her another chance to breathe. Silly, quickly take a breather. Zhong Nuannuan was stupefied. Her feet felt as if they were standing on a ball of cotton, and the whole world seemed to be spinning unrealistically. After hearing Chi Yangs words, she obediently took a deep breath before her lips were blocked by Chi Yang again. The night was quiet, and the moonlight was devastatingly beautiful. It was supposed to be the sweetest moment in their memory, but it was interrupted by a sharp voice. Nuannuan, Big Brother Chi Yang, what are you two doing? A rather annoying voice sounded not far ahead. Zhong Nuannuan was startled, and she slowly recomposed herself. Watching those soft lips moving farther and farther away from him, Chi Yang almost wanted to strangle Zhong Qianqian to death. Seeing that Zhong Qianqians eyes were widened, and had the expression of a hostess catching a cheating couple in bed, Zhong Nuannuan was also speechless. Big Sister, do you really know how to use your eyes to speak? If you dont, dont misuse them! Zhong Nuannuan was ticked off, whilst Chi Yang felt even more annoyed than Zhong Nuannuan. It was as if he was looking at an enemy as he unleashed his free air-conditioning aura straight at Zhong Qianqian. After Zhong Qianqians expression changed to fright, Chi Yang spoke with his teeth almost gritted together, Once again, I dont have a younger sister, dont address me so affectionately. Zhong Qianqian was at a loss for words. Also, run off as far as you can whenever you encounter things like this in the future. Dont you know that youll receive due retribution for being anothers killjoy? Zhong Nuannuan also warned angrily. Zhong Qianqians face was flushed red from Chi Yangs scolding, but she could not say anything to refute them. Come on, lets go in. A moment ago, his glare was still cold and deadly, but after he saw Zhong Nuannuan, his expression immediately softened. Okay. Zhong Nuannuan nodded and walked inside without paying any heed to Zhong Qiannqian. Zhong Qianqian watched the couples backs with a dark expression, her gaze filled with venom. After the couple walked into the hospital, Zhong Qianqian took her phone out of her bag and called Xue Miqi. Hello, I dont need to think any further about what you told me today, lets take action immediately. Chapter 277 - Proposal Doesn’t Count Ill transfer you 30,000 dollars through my cell phone later, 20,000 dollars will be used to find the person, while 10,000 dollars will be used to find a middleman. Let them find a way to take do it tomorrow, and please dont expose yourself. Also, dont tell Wu Wenqian and Li Shanshan about this matter, if they ask about it, just say that I disagreed. Especially Li Shanshan, shes timid and likes to take advantage of others. If shes threatened by Zhong Nuannuan or Chi Yang in the future, or is offered the chance to gain some small profits, she will easily betray us. After hanging up the phone, Zhong Qianqians vicious gaze made it seem as though she wanted to tear Zhong Nuannuan into pieces. Zhong Qianqian returned to the sick ward and saw that the ward was empty except for Jiang Shuwan and the nurse. Why are you back again? Jiang Shuwan looked at Zhong Qianqian. Didnt she say that she was going back to change her clothes? Mom, where is Chi Yang and Zhong Nuannuan? Where did they go? Jiang Shuwan became angry the moment she heard Zhong Nuannuans name. Dont mention that evil-hearted wretch, how would I know where she went? Im in this state because of her, yet she just followed Chi Yang out without a word, and hasnt even visited seen all day long! Zhong Qianqian was startled. Zhong Nuannuan and Chi Yang never visited? Haha, shes just an ingrate that no longer pays any regard to her own mother after getting engaged. She doesnt even have enough time to go on a date, do you think she would come to visit me? Zhong Qianqian frowned. Thats weird, I clearly saw the both of them come in just now. Perhaps they didnt come to the hospital to visit you. Jiang Shuwan became even angrier when she heard this. Hurry up and see where they went! She can leave me, her mother, here alone and run off to visit outsiders, huh? How could she do such a thing! Sure. Zhong Qianqian was also quite angry. It was clearly Zhong Nuannuan who broke her mothers ribs, yet she was the one who had to stay here for the whole day. Her heart was full of resentment at the moment, and she wanted to catch Zhong Nuannuan immediately. Since it was a private hospital and it was also nighttime, all the guests who were here to visit patients had to register themselves at the front desk. Zhong Qianqian ran to check the registration information, but did not find any details about Zhong Nuannuan and Chi Yang. Thinking that the two of them came to see a doctor late at night, Zhong Qianqians eyes narrowed, and her intuition told her that Zhong Nuannuan was pregnant. Thus, she hurriedly ran to the gynecology department and explained her identity. However, she was told that no one named Zhong Nuannuan came to see the doctor. Zhong Qianqian wandered around in the hospital for a long time and still did not see Zhong Nuannuan and Chi Yang. Hence, she could only stand at the entrance in desperation. Chi Yangs car was parked not far away, these two people had to leave the hospital eventually, right? She would just wait here, and no longer worry about not being able to catch Zhong Nuannuan. Half an hour later, Zhong Nuannuan walked out with an embarrassed expression while holding a plastic bag. A pink diamond ring was in the plastic bag, the pink diamond itself inlaid with smaller white diamonds. It looked like a sky full of stars as it surrounded the diamond, which just emphasized its beautiful style. Although Zhong Nuannuan did not like the color pink, it had been gifted to her by Big Brother Chi Yang, so she instantly fell in love with it. Big Brother Chi Yang, this Seeing his fiancees embarrassment and conflicted expression, Chi Yang smiled, walked over, and rubbed her head. I didnt have the time to propose to you in the first place, so this wont count as a proposal ring. It will only count when I propose to you someday in the future. Zhong Nuannuans eyes lit up. Oh yes, you havent proposed to me yet, so this ring doesnt count. Chi Yang nodded. Of course. I bought this for you to play with, you can just take it home and leave it somewhere. Okay! Zhong Nuannuan responded with a grin. Therefore, although the incident was embarrassing, it passed by happily. Chapter 278 - Rest Assured The two happily walked hand in hand to the entrance of the hospital, where they saw Zhong Qianqian blocking the main entrance. When she saw Zhong Qianqian, Zhong Nuannuan decided not to hold back any longer. Before the other party even managed to open her mouth, she started to speak. Good dogs dont stand in the way. Zhong Qianqian was speechless. Zhong Qianqian knew that her innocent, two-faced temperament could not give her any advantage any longer, so she became vicious as well. She stood in the corridor while swearing loudly, Zhong Nuannuan, the person lying in the sick ward is your biological mother, not mine! Your mother is lying on the sick bed and I took care of her for the whole day while you spent your time out on a date. Arent you afraid of being struck by lightning? Seeing how her loud voice immediately made many onlookers turn their heads, Zhong Nuannuan sneered. Stop talking nonsense, who said that shes my mother? The DNA test results havent even come out yet! I didnt accept her nurturing grace, so why should I guard her after she was hospitalized instead of you? You!!! Seeing everyone losing their interest after instantly understanding the relationship between them, Zhong Qianqian started to act brazenly. I dont care. Anyway, Ive already been watching her for a day, so the rest is yours. Im going back to take a shower and change my clothes. After saying that, she ran away angrily. Chi Yang looked at Zhong Qianqian as she left, and felt that he had nowhere to vent his stomach full of anger. Originally, they would have returned to their own house, and might even continue to sleep in the same bed tonight, but in the end, such a beautiful night was ruined by Zhong Qianqian. Chi Yang squinted, deep in thought. He did not know if he reveal some information to Nuannuan just yet. After all, there were more things he still had not managed to find out. Many secrets lurked in the Zhong Family, and he was afraid that revealing it would alert the enemy. However, if he did not speak and allowed the truth to remain unknown, then Nuannuan would continue to be led by so-called filial piety, which made him feel very angry. Big Brother Chi Yang, Ill walk you to the car then. I wont go back tonight. She felt that Aiden must have been looking for her to discuss something, so Zhong Nuannuan, who originally planned to ignore Jiang Shuwans needs, turned Chi Yang away. Nuannuan, I know that youre a good girl who values love and righteousness, but whether its love, familial affection, or friendship, you cant force it. Not to mention that your DNA report with Jiang Shuwan hasnt come out yet, even if it comes out and reveals that the two of you are really biological related, shes not worthy of being your mother. At this moment, Chi Yang was conflicted about giving too much away. Just as he was about to speak, he heard Nuannuan soothe him comfortingly. Big Brother Chi Yang, you can rest assured, whether shes my mother or not, Ill stay here for just one night. I want to make her no longer dare to put me on the night watch again. Otherwise, if they keep telling others in the future that Im an ingrate and dont even care about my own mother, wouldnt I be unable to answer? Chi Yang still felt angry, but since Nuannuan had said this, he could only agree. Call me if theres anything you need. Theres no need to feel wronged, okay? Okay, they wont be able to get anything from me. With that, Chi Yang rubbed his fiances hair bun, got into his car, and left. After sending Chi Yang off, Nuannuan went to Jiang Shuwans ward, where she heard Jiang Shuwans unhappy ridicule as soon as she entered the door. Wow, after a day of dating, youve finally remembered that you still have a mother! If your sister didnt make you come, did you plan not to come and see me even once until I leave the hospital? Without Zhong Kuijun here, Jiang Shuwans words became venomous. Since her relationship with Zhong Nuannuan had already gotten to this stage, she did not want to pretend any longer. Chapter 279 - Whose Business Is This She had always felt that Zhong Nuannuan was just a country bumpkin who had now returned home from the farming district. Even if she found out one day that she was not her own daughter, she would never guess the Zhong Familys secret. Even if she somehow found out, she still had Qianqian to help her with it. She just could not understand why Zhong Kuijun was so jittery. Could this wretched girl fly or something? Seeing the annoyance and ridicule on Jiang Shuwans face, Zhong Nuannuans attitude was, on the contrary, super good. She acted as if she did not hear her verbal abuse at all, then sent a message to Aiden and asked them to meet up near the hospital. Wretched girl, I want to eat snow pears. Quickly go and buy me some snow pears! They say that the lungs of people who lie down for a very long time will become very weak, so I have to eat more snow pears. Sure, hold on Mom, Ill go out and buy them for you later. Zhong Nuannuans reply could be said to be quite gentle, and Jiang Shuwan was taken aback. However, after waiting for a minute but not seeing Zhong Nuannuan move at all, Jiang Shuwan became angry. Are you going out to buy them for me or not? Zhong Nuannuan, Im your mother, do you want to just watch your mother have no snow pears to eat and die of thirst in bed? Jiang Shuwan scolded her continuously, but much to her dismay, Zhong Nuannuan simply put on her headphones so she could not hear anything anymore. She listened to music while reading the weekly newsletters of her subsidiary companies. [Big boss, weve arrived at the entrance.] After receiving the news from Aiden and Selina, Zhong Nuannuan stood up and walked out. Jiang Shuwan snorted. She thought that Zhong Nuannuan went out to buy her snow pears because she could not stand her verbal abuse. Sure enough, this wretched girl deserved a beating. An old-fashioned Maybach was parked in a small alley outside the back entrance of the hospital. The Maybachs black exterior looked particularly low-key at night, and as soon as she got into the car, Selina gave her a big hug. Big boss, I missed you so much! You dont allow us to call you, so I can only suppress my longing for you every day. When on earth can we play together openly? Following Chi Yangs behavior, Zhong Nuannuan lovingly patted Selinas head, causing a shocked expression to appear on the other partys face. Anytime, as long as you get an identity that isnt wanted. What about me? Aiden asked eagerly. He missed his big boss very much too! Your high-profile entrance earlier has made your brother-in-law list you as a dangerous person, so dont keep showing up in front of me anymore. Aiden looked aggrieved. Why? Is it just because Im a man? Brother-in-law is just too much, isnt he? Although I admit that I am very handsome, hes only a little worse than me, so he doesnt need to feel so unconfident! Boom Zhong Nuannuan whacked Aiden on the head. Is your brother-in-law such a superficial person? Your brother-in-law has already analyzed with me and said that Tianheng Holdings is an international triad-related organization involved in money laundering overseas. As the Vice President, you are skilled at evading investigation, so he made me stay away from a dangerous man like you. This is because he concluded that youre an unregistered resident. As for me, Im just a pure senior high school student, so I shouldnt get too close to you. Pfft, hahaha Selina directly burst out in laughter after hearing Zhong Nuannuans words. Aiden was aghast! Whose company was this exactly?! Did he have to treat him so differently?! He looked at his big boss, who had her hair tied up in a bun as she wore an innocent and pure expression. She really looking like a senior high school girl who did not know anything about the world. Chapter 280 - DNA Her original charm, glamour, fierceness and ruthlessness were all hidden under her pure demeanor at that moment, and it made his eyes bleed. Okay, lets talk business. Is the DNA test result out already? When it came to business, Aiden and Selina both looked excited. Aiden took a few pieces of paper out of a bag. Big Boss, this is the new DNA test report. How did you do it? Why was the DNA similarity between you and Zhong Qianqian almost 100% the last time, but only 67% this time? The DNA test between Zhong Qianqian and Jiang Shuwan shows that their similarity is 99.9%, and the test concluded that theyre of a mother-daughter relationship. Her similarity with Zhong Kuijun is 99.9% as well, so the identification result is of a father-daughter relationship. Zhong Nuannuan reached out and took the test report. Seeing that the similarity between her and Zhong Qianqian was 67%, the iciness in her eyes went into overdrive. Big Boss, why is this happening? Before this, Zhong Qianqians DNA was exactly the same as yours, and the similarity was 100%. Selina was perplexed. She did not believe that her big boss would have mistakenly taken Zhong Qianqians hair the previous time. After all, her big boss was so reliable. However, the difference between the two test results clearly proved that the previous one was a mistake. Zhong Nuannuan held the copy of Zhong Qianqian and her own DNA test report, scanned them carefully, and then said, During the first test, I gave Aiden hair that belonged to the two of us. As the hair is connected to the capillaries, DNA in the blood can be found out by testing the hair. If the hematopoietic stem cells of two people are the same, then the DNA in the blood will show the same results. This is why the DNA similarity between Zhong Qianqian and I was 100% in the first test. She and I are just half-sisters. Even if we are biological sisters, its impossible for the DNA similarity to reach 100%, which is exactly the same. However, our DNA is weirdly identical, so it can only be said that our hematopoietic stem cells are the same, which is to say that the blood created by our bone marrow is the same. For the second test, I extracted blood from Zhong Qianqians muscles. Although muscles are also in the human body, the DNA of muscles and internal organs is not affected by hematopoietic stem cells. This time, the similarity between Zhong Qianqian and I is only 67%, while my similarity with Jiang Shuwan is 99.9%. Aiden and Selina were stunned. Aiden could not help muttering, Then this shows that Zhong Nuannuan continued, This shows that Ive had my hematopoietic stem cells transferred to Zhong Qianqian before, so the DNA in Zhong Qianqians blood is exactly identical to mine now. This also clearly explained why Zhong Qianqian could enter the Nangong Family so easily after the Nangong Family found her in the previous life, and why she had become the Nangong Familys little princess who could get whatever she wanted. It was not that the Nangong Familys carelessness was exploited when they conducted DNA testing, nor was Jiang Shuwan all-powerful to the point where she could mess about with the Nangong Familys DNA test. It was because Zhong Qianqian already had the same DNA as her. Nangong Yu was her mother, and Zhong Qianqian shared the same DNA as her. Thus, Zhong Qianqian also had DNA that was extremely similar to that of the Nangong Family. D*mn! Big Boss, you were abducted and sold to the organization by human traffickers when you were three years old. Does this mean that youve had stem cell transplants performed for Zhong Qianqian, during which you transplanted your own hematopoietic stem cells to Zhong Qianqian at the age of three or younger? Selina was shocked. Chapter 281 - Tracking Down It could only be done during that time. Now, I have to trouble you to help me find out the specifics that happened during my stem cell transplant with Zhong Qianqian before I was three years old. Big Boss, leave this matter to me, Ill definitely check it out for you. Selina angrily patted her chest and promised, When we find out what happened, Ill definitely want Jiang Shuwan and Zhong Qianqian to die a dogs death! This was just too much! Just too infuriating! Aiden kept a sullen expression for a long time before saying, You started remembering things at three years old. Such a big feat already counts as a big event that should be rooted in memory, yet you have no knowledge about this incident, Big Boss. Therefore, Big Boss, we can hypothesize that you werent even three years old yet when this operation was done. Its life-threatening to have a stem cell transplantation done before the age of three, but your biological father actually approved it. Big Boss, I have reason to suspect that your father is not a good person either. Zhong Nuannuan smiled indifferently. He has always been a person who never does anything without a purpose. He will stand on the side of whoever benefits him. She even suspected that Nangong Yus death might be related to Zhong Kuijun. Thats why I asked you to find out about what had happened to Nangong Yu back then. Hows your investigation going? Its beginning to take shape. Nangong Yu was indeed the Nangong Familys little princess, and Caminos top socialite at that time. However, due to some unknown reason, Nangong Yu had been very well protected since she was born, and the Nangong Family almost completely barred her from meeting others. Therefore, even though she was the top socialite in Emperor District, very few people had ever seen her. Especially after Nangong Yu grew up. By then, almost no one ever saw her. It took me a lot of effort to find a picture of her when she was 15 years old. After taking the photo and looking at the girl smiling happily with her family inside, Zhong Nuannuan believed that Nangong Yu had a very happy childhood. However, after looking at Nangong Yus appearance, Zhong Nuannuan frowned slightly. Unidentical! She looked nothing like Nangong Yu. Noticing Zhong Nuannuans uncertainty, Aiden took out another photo and gave it to Zhong Nuannuan. This is Zhong Kuijun and Pu Yus wedding photo back then. Selina did some hacking and pulled it out of the archives of the Civil Affairs Bureau. Zhong Nuannuan took the other photo, and raised her eyebrows slightly after looking at it. Big Boss, are you sure that Pu Yu is Nangong Yu, the Nangong Familys little princess? Yeah. Zhong Nuannuan nodded. After all, she had experienced all this during her previous life, so she was entirely convinced of Nangong Yus identity. Then Nangong Yu mustve undergone plastic surgery. Selina never doubted anything her big boss was sure of. However, why did Nangong Yu have to undergo plastic surgery? Did she get plastic surgery before she met Zhong Kuijun, or did Zhong Kuijun make her get plastic surgery after her memory loss? Big Boss, why do I feel that the Zhong Family is hiding a huge secret? When Selina said this, a bright light shone in her eyes. Her life was so boring now, so she had a strong yearning to get to the bottom of big mysteries like this. Recently, Selina and I wanted to investigate Nangong Yu, but when we dug into the Nangong Family, we were almost counter-tracked by the other party, so we havent dared to take action since. However, Ive already told Dan Qi about this. Once that guy takes action, the Nangong Family will definitely not be able to track us. Zhong Nuannuan nodded. Then the two of you should keep investigating the cause of Nangong Yus death as well as the transplantation of my hematopoietic stem cells to Zhong Qianqian. Okay. Chapter 282 - Painless Reward Alright, why dont you guys go and play your games. I have to go back and protect Jiang Shuwan. Boss, Jiang Shuwan isnt even your mother. She treats you this way, yet you still take the night watch for her? Yes. Zhong Nuannuan nodded. Just as Selina and Aiden couldnt take it anymore and were convinced that their boss had been possessed by a ghost, Zhong Nuannuan smiled and said. These are the last few days of kinship, I have to at least leave them with some happy memories. Alright, that shocked them. By the time Zhong Nuannuan returned, an hour had already passed. Seeing that Zhong Nuannuan had return empty-handed, Jiang Shuwan was so angry that her heart and lungs were about to explode. Where are the things you bought? You went out for one hour and ten minutes, yet you return empty-handed? What do you mean by this, Zhong Nuannuan? If you are unwilling to buy it for me, just say so. Mom, you cant blame me for this. Its so late, so the fruit shops are all closed. I went to several places, but none of them were selling anything. Just tolerate it for a bit, when Zhong Qianqian or Dad comes tomorrow, you can get him to buy it for you. It would have been fine if she had not mentioned Zhong Kuijun, but the minute he was mentioned, Jiang Shuwan became furious. It was already considered good that he had not divorced her, so how could she expect him to buy her anything nice, or to even visit her? Lil Xu, you go buy it for me. I would like to see if the shops are actually closed. In her desperation, Jiang Shuwan was determined to make things ugly. The nurse rubbed her hands together. Big Sister, you will have to give me some money, I dont have enough money here to pay for you. Jiang Shuwan turned to Zhong Nuannuan and said: Get some money for Lil Xu, let her buy it. Oh. Zhong Nuannuan replied before proceeding to go through Jiang Shuwans purse. When she noticed this, Jiang Shuwan nearly spat blood out of anger. Zhong Nuannuan, I gave you so much money just to buy some yellow pears, but you would rather use that money to go on a date with some man instead of buying fruits for your mother, right? Zhong Nuannuan didnt even raise her head as she continued going through Jiang Shuwans purse. Seeing three bundles of cash in her purse, Zhong Nuannuan generously gave one bundle to the nurse. The nurses eyes grew wide as she looked at the ten thousand dollars in front of her. She looked at Zhong Nuannuan, confusion evident in her eyes. After getting a wink from Zhong Nuannuan, she immediately understood. Happily pocketing her ten-thousand-dollar tip, she used her mouth to quietly gesture to the surveillance camera by the door frame before leaving. Zhong Nuannuan had noticed the surveillance camera the minute she entered. After all, there had been no such thing there when she entered the ward that morning. However, it seemed that Jiang Shuwan did not know about the surveillance camera. Therefore, it was obviously Zhong Kuijun who had gotten the nurse to install the surveillance camera. Nevertheless, the angle at which the surveillance camera was positioned made it such that only Jiang Shuwan was recorded. Thus, the camera did not catch the fact that she had given money to the nurse. Jiang Shuwan had no idea what Zhong Nuannuan and the nurse had done. Half an hour later, the nurse returned. Madame Zhong, Miss Zhong was not lying to you. I dont know whats going on with the fruit shops outside, but theyre all closed. Here is your money. When she finished speaking, Lil Xu took a 100 dollar bill out of her purse and returned it to Jiang Shuwan. See, I told you that the shops werent selling, but you wouldnt believe me. If you dont believe me, why let me go out shopping at all? Looking at Zhong Nuannuans smiling face, Jiang Shuwan was angry, yet she could not refute. Thus, she could only put up with it. I want to drink water! Okay. Zhong Nuannuan replied patiently as she immediately poured her some water. Chapter 283 - Pranked The water was poured and served in front of Jiang Shuwan, but Jiang Shuwan became furious after glancing at it. How can I drink this plain water youve given me? Pour another cup! I want to drink honey water! Mom, its easy to have diarrhea after drinking honey water. Zhong Nuannuan was still being very good-tempered, as if she had resigned herself to adversity. Haha, Ive been drinking honey water for decades, so why havent I had any diarrhea before? If you dont want to pour me any honey water, just say it straight! Mom, its really not that I dont want to buy you honey. Youre hurting now, so even if you didnt had any diarrhea before, you might have it now. Im lying down now and my bowel movements have slowed down already, why cant I drink honey water? I only want to drink honey water, Im not drinking plain water. After saying that, she reached out, swept the glass of plain water onto the ground, and then let out a scream. The glass that Zhong Nuannuan poured had freshly boiled water in it. Jiang Shuwans hands immediately pulled back after being scalded, but unfortunately, Zhong Nuannuan had placed the hot water bottle in the way of her hands when they suddenly retracted. In the next moment, the whole bottle of hot water spilled out just like that. Although most of it landed on the quilt, a small bit spilt onto Jiang Shuwans arm, which made her scream in pain. Zhong Nuannuan, you heartless person, you want to scald me to death! What happened later was a complete mess. When the doctor came in, Jiang Shuwans hands were already bright red from the burn, while the sheets and quilts were wet as well, meaning they had to be changed. Besides that, since her ribs were injured, she had to be moved onto a portable bed while the bedsheets were being changed, and had to be moved back again after the changing was done. So much movement almost made Jiang Shuwan want to die in pain. Since then, she loathed Zhong Nuannuan even more. She felt that everything was caused by Zhong Nuannuan, and she kept scolding Zhong Nuannuan. After she had finished reprimanding the latter, she became thirsty for real, and shouted, Zhong Nuannuan, are you dead? I told you that Im thirsty, I want to drink honey water. Oh okay, sure, hold on, Ill go out to buy you some honey water. Zhong Nuannuan held back her smile. She ran to the 24-hour supermarket and bought the cheapest jar of honey available, then bought some medicine at the drugstore, mixed them together, and returned. Seeing the plastic can of honey in Zhong Nuannuans hands, Jiang Shuwan started to complain again that the honey she bought was of poor quality. Mom, the supermarket only sells this kind of honey. If you want to drink other types of honey that have better quality, then how about this? Since the mall should not be closed yet, I can go to the mall and check if they have the type that you want to drink. In your dreams! You just dont want to serve me and want to go shopping at the mall instead, right? If I want to drink that type of honey, Ill have Qianqian buy it for me! Okay then, so youll just make do with drinking this type of honey tonight. Jiang Shuwan was speechless. Why did she feel as if she was causing hardships for herself? Zhong Nuannuan soon prepared a cup of honey water with added ingredients for Jiang Shuwan. Jiang Shuwan drank it, and felt tired after some tossing and turning, so she fell asleep very quickly. Zhong Nuannuan even covered Jiang Shuwan with the quilt dutifully, displaying the image of a good daughter in front of the camera. However, hidden in the cameras blind spot, a silver needle was stuck directly into Jiang Shuwans stomach. Zhong Nuannuans silver needles were very, very thin, and, in addition to that, the position in which she had stuck the needle was an acupuncture point near the previously done Caesarean section. The muscles there had been severed during the Caesarean section, so even if they were stitched back, they were no longer as sensitive. As a result, even when Jiang Shuwan was pricked, she did not react at all. At night, Jiang Shuwan was literally awakened by the pain. It was not her ribs that hurt, but her stomach. She felt like taking a dump!!! Chapter 284 - Lunatic Chapter 284: Lunatic As soon as she woke up from the pain, Jiang Shuwan immediately felt that she was unable to hold herself back, and quickly called for the nurse. Unexpectedly, she found herself unable to make a sound anymore. In shock, she thought of knocking over the water glass onto the floor so that she could wake the nurse up. However, unknown whether it was due to the shock or the sudden movement, she suddenly felt that the energy channels all over her body were not flowing smoothly. This one movement gave her a sudden shock in the chest as a heart-searing pain spread throughout her entire abdomen. Jiang Shuwan was in fright and pain, but the nurse was sleeping like a pig and snoring happily, not realizing that anything was wrong with her at all. After that, Jiang Shuwan turned her head to look toward Zhong Nuannuan. Due to the good conditions here, the wards were of the suite type, and since Zhong Nuannuan was sleeping in another room, it was totally impossible for her to notice the situation here. Therefore, Jiang Shuwan defecated all over herself in despair. She felt extremely disgusted, but since it was late autumn, and she was a patient who was afraid of the cold, the quilt was tightly covered. She could smell the stench through the tiny gaps, but the nurse who had fallen into a deep sleep beside her could not smell it at all. Zhong Nuannuan, who was in the other bedroom far away, had covered Jiang Shuwans quilt tightly and firmly beforehand, so of course she could not smell a thing. Jiang Shuwan spent the whole night struggling with the severe pain in her chest and the atrocious stench, and even fainted several times. When the sun rose the next morning, Jiang Shuwan, who had been mute all night, could suddenly speak. The nurse and Zhong Nuannuan were both yelled awake in the next moment. Are all of you dead? I screamed my lungs sore last night but none of you could be awakened. Are you here to sleep or to take care of the sick? Youre a nurse, but your snores are louder than thunder, how are you supposed to earn money like this? Let me tell you, theres no way! I want to complain to your hospital, I want to change nurses! This is just too horrible. Mom, dont do this! I think that Aunt Xu is quite nice, and shes very diligent. If youre not satisfied with me, you can voice it out, why do you have to scold Aunt Xu? You didnt call us at all last night, so how can you say that you couldnt wake us up even after screaming yourself mute? It was not easy for Zhong Nuannuan to hold back her laugh when she saw Jiang Shuwans face turn green with her foul mood. After receiving Zhong Nuannuans defense, the nurse felt even more aggrieved. Yes, Mrs Zhong, Im very alert when I sleep. I can wake up at your slightest movement without you telling me. Although I snore, it doesnt prevent me from hearing your voice. Hehe, do you know that Ive pooped myself all over the bed then? Do you think that I would torture myself like this all night just to frame you two? Do you think Im crazy? I think youre a lunatic! Suddenly, Zhong Kuijuns deep voice penetrated the room, which was followed by a tall figure. Nuannuan, you go to school. From today onwards until your mom is discharged from the hospital, you dont have to come again. Okay. Zhong Nuannuan gave Jiang Shuwan a helpless look behind Zhong Kuijuns back, which made Jiang Shuwan yell with anger. Zhong Kuijun, shes my daughter. Im hurt and hospitalized now, so why cant you let her come to see me? Do you know how out of line she was? She colluded with this nurse and paid no heed to my life or death last night. I was in so much pain, but even when I yelled and screamed, they just ignored me. Boo hoo I know youre angry with me because of Qianqians matter, but do you dare to open my quilt to see how much Ive been tortured by her? Chapter 285 - Too Talented Zhong Kuijun sneered. Sure, I want to see how insane you are too. After saying that, he pulled Jiang Shuwans quilt off. Almost instantly, a stench filled the room, and Zhong Kuijun almost vomited from the smell. He did not call someone to change the quilt immediately, but instead covered Jiang Shuwan with the quilt again to mask the stench. Jiang Shuwan and Zhong Nuannuan were speechless. Do you see this? This is what my good daughter did. In order to retaliate against me, she ignored me when I wanted to go to the bathroom at night. You cant keep saying that Im biased toward Qianqian this time, right? Although Qianqian is not my daughter, but Smack! Before Jiang Shuwan finished speaking, Zhong Kuijun stepped forward and gave Jiang Shuwan a heavy slap, making her face crooked from the blow. At this moment, the old lady of the Jiang Family had also brought Xie Congrong over, and they coincidentally saw the scene of Jiang Shuwan being struck. You You hit me! Jiang Shuwans tears fell at once. She looked as wronged as ever. Zhong Kuijun was determined to deduct 10% of the Jiang Familys income because of the incident Zhong Nuannuan. Although this was already agreed upon yesterday, 10% of their income was too much a price for the Jiang Family to pay. Since it was not suitable for Jiang Hanlin to come forward, Grandma Jiang had specifically come to the hospital today to discuss with Jiang Shuwan how the 10% deduction issue can be ironed out. As a result, she saw another family battle as soon as she entered. Grandma Jiang was very upset. While feeling sorry for her daughter, she was also angry because of the fact that her stubbornness had brought unwarranted disasters upon the Jiang Family. Kuijun, what are you doing? Wanwan is still sick, how can you hit her? Look Oh my goodness, you beat the sh*t out of her! Pfft hahaha! Zhong Nuannuan, who had been holding back her laughter all this while, almost lost it when she heard the old ladys words. The old lady was just too talented! Zhong Kuijuns facial expression could no longer be described with the word black anymore. Before he could even speak about Jiang Shuwans crimes, Jiang Shuwan was already crying and complaining, while exaggerating the story of Zhong Nuannuan not taking good care of her. Grandma Jiang looked toward Zhong Nuannuan but did not dare to hit her in front of Zhong Kuijun, so she could only stamp the ground with her cane repeatedly, and point at her with a distressed look. You You just cant stand to see your parents doing well, right? Youve never had to worry about food or clothing since youve returned home, and your life is a hundred, thousand times better than before, so why are you still not satisfied? Do you think that your life will get better after youve broken your family up? Enough! Before Zhong Nuannuan had time to reply, Zhong Kuijun shouted angrily. After that, he took out his cell phone, clicked on a video, and rudely stuffed it in the old ladys face. Watch this yourself! The video began with Zhong Nuannuan entering the door the night before. During that period, her good attitude and Jiang Shuwans nasty demeanor formed a sharp contrast. Jiang Shuwan cried out for her to buy her snow pears to eat, screamed to drink water, then smashed the glass. What followed was a series of yells to drink honey water. Zhong Kuijuns cell phone volume was turned on very loudly, and Jiang Shuwan, who was lying on the bed, changed her expression instantly after hearing the audio. Just now, she said that she wanted to go to the bathroom at night, but claimed that Nuannuan had schemed with the nurse to ignore her. Lets see now, did Nuannuan ignore her, or did she do nasty things like defecating on the bed in order to frame Nuannuan? Watch properly and see whether your good daughter was wrong, or if Nuannuan was wrong! When Zhong Kuijun was speaking, he had already fast-forwarded the video on his cell phone to the part where Jiang Shuwan had awoken during the previous night. Chapter 286 - Miserable Jiang Shuwan Grandma Jiangs eye twitched as she watched the video. After watching it, she shoved the cell phone back toward Zhong Kuijun, then walked to Jiang Shuwan and slapped her on the other side of her face. Seeing that Jiang Shuwan had clearly been framed but was unable to explain herself, Zhong Nuannuan felt happy. Boo hoo What sins have I committed to have given birth to a daughter that would film me in secret! Zhong Nuannuan, why is your heart so vicious that youd secretly take videos of me. Im your mother! Shut up! Zhong Kuijun and Grandma Jiang screamed loudly at the same time. It wasnt Nuannuan who secretly filmed you, its me instead who couldnt believe you, and was afraid youd cause trouble. Thus, I got Lil Xu to help me quietly place a camera in the room. Jiang Shuwan and Grandma Jiang were speechless. Jiang Shuwan, I have a servicemans marriage with you, so divorce wont be easy. However, thats not to say its impossible to divorce a serviceman! Besides, dont forget that apart from divorcing you, I can also distance myself from you. After that, he said to Zhong Nuannuan, Nuannuan, lets go, this place stinks. Grandma Jiang originally came to discuss how to make Zhong Kuijun calm down and take back his punishment, but in the end, she was faced with such a messy situation. She hated Zhong Nuannuan in her heart, but she was even angrier at her daughter, who not only liked to act on her emotions, and was also not very smart. Seeing that Zhong Kuijun and Zhong Nuannuan had gone out, Grandma Jiang immediately followed them as well. Xie Congrong had felt like vomiting for a long time now, so she did not want to stay for a second longer and immediately followed the old lady out. The nurse was not only blamed by Jiang Shuwan, but was also heavily scolded. She was originally a nursing staff assigned by the hospital, and had not been privately hired by the Jiang Family. After being blamed, she was reluctant to continue serving Jiang Shuwan, so she ran out to type out a report to her superior. After all, she still had video evidence. Seeing the group of people swarm out, Jiang Shuwans whole body felt unwell. Whos coming to change the sheets for me? Whos coming to wipe my body? I want to take a bath! Nurse? Where the hell did you go? I want to change nurses! I request to change nurses! Jiang Shuwan was rambling inside alone, while Zhong Kuijun did not pay any heed to her. Although Grandma Jiang felt sorry for her, for the better good of her son and the Jiang Family, she could not care for her either. Grandma Jiang walked up to Zhong Nuannuan and completely got rid of her previous arrogant and impolite attitude. She looked like a kind grandmother, but as soon as she reached out to hold Zhong Nuannuans hand, she was avoided. Nuannuan, it was Grandmas fault earlier, Grandma shouldnt have just scolded you indiscriminately. For the most part, Grandma didnt even know that your mother had been so possessed to the point that she could do such nasty and disgusting things just to frame you. Grandma didnt treat you well in the past, and the Jiang Family treated you badly as well. However, your mother always told us about your inadequacies and faults, which is why we had negative opinions about you. Grandma knows that she had been wrong now. Its all your mothers fault! You have to be considerate of your mother. She lost you in the past, so she regarded Qianqian as her whole world. Thats why now that you and Qianqian are in conflict with each other. She always couldnt change her attitude so quickly, so You dont have to say any more, Grandma. Dont you feel tired having to give such fake performances everyday? Even if youre not tired of performing it, Im tired of listening to it. Since it had been proven that this family had nothing to do with her at all, Zhong Nuannuan did not have the need to be considerate of her any more. After saying that, Zhong Nuannuan looked at Zhong Kuijun. Dad, you said earlier that I dont have to come to the hospital any more until my mother is discharged, right? Chapter 287 - Jealousy Yes. Dont come anymore. Since she loves her other daughter so much, let her other daughter take care of her. You go back to class. Okay. Zhong Nuannuan nodded. By the way, Nuannuan, are you going to the military base to give acupuncture to the commander-in-chief today? Im not going today. When are you going then? Let Dad come along with you. Of course, Zhong Nuannuan knew what Zhong Kuijuns intentions were. Dad, its enough for the commander-in-chief to have me there, I promise I wont bring you shame. Dont go, in case others start to gossip. Zhong Kuijun thought about this for a while, and figured that it made sense. His daughters acupuncture skills were still quite formidable, which he could tell from his mother-in-laws reactions. If she could cure a stubborn disease that even the hospital at the military base considered tricky, it would be a huge achievement. Zhong Nuannuan was not a soldier, so this achievement would naturally be credited to him. If he did not lick their boots and hook up with them, maybe the commander-in-chief would have a higher regard for him. However Nuannuan, Dad didnt manage to ask you properly when we were in front of Leng Qirui yesterday. Can you let Dad know whether your acupuncture will really be useful in treating the commander-in-chiefs disease? Itll be useful. In any case, it definitely wont hurt the commander-in-chief, so dont worry about it. Zhong Nuannuans toward this person was good attitude. After all, he could help her pile the misery upon Jiang Shuwan and Zhong Qianqian at any time. Although the experiences in her previous life told her that her father was not a good person, before she investigated the truth about her mothers affairs, they could still make false promises to each other. With Zhong Nuannuans guarantee, Zhong Kuijun finally felt relieved, and he got into an extremely good mood. He took a card out of his wallet and handed it to Zhong Nuannuan. Nuannuan, you can use up to 50,000 dollars from this credit card every month, and you can cash out the money as well. Its password is your birthday. Dad doesnt know what you like and how much money you usually need, but since you already have a fianc, you have to ensure you dont look too shabby. Take this. If you want to buy anything for yourself or for Chi Yang, just swipe this card. Grandma Jiang and Xie Congrong watched from the side with jealousy. 50,000 dollars a month! Even they did not have 50,000 dollars every month! Kuijun, arent you spoiling your children too much? Nuannuan is just a student, and usually gets her food and accommodation in school. Why would she have the need to spend so much money? Xie Congrong could not help but complain. Grandma Jiang was just about to speak in agreement when she saw Zhong Kuijun shoot a razor-sharp glare at her. Hence, Grandma Jiang immediately decided to shut up. Xie Congrong could only shut her mouth in anger too. Zhong Kuijun had many opinions toward the Jiang Family now, and he felt angry whenever he saw these incompetent teammates. Zhong Nuannuan watched the interaction between the three of them. Suddenly, a lightbulb popped up in her mind, and she suddenly felt enlightened about the doubts that had lingered in her mind since her previous life. She accepted the card that Zhong Kuijun gifted to her, and gloated as she curiously flipped the card around and looked at it from all sides in front of Grandma Jiang and Xie Congrong, which made them envious. She even asked, Dad, is this card really for me? Zhong Kuijun had a fatherly expression on his face. Of course. Then if I spend 50,000 dollars every month, will you scold me, Dad? Zhong Kuijun was afraid that Zhong Nuannuan would not understand, so he said bluntly, This is a gift from me to you. If you feel unsafe about it, you can even open a bank card yourself, then withdraw the money from this card on the 1st of every month and deposit it into your own card. Seeing that Grandma Jiang and Xie Congrongs eyes were almost green with envy, Zhong Nuannuan waved the card in the air. Dad, thank you. Chapter 288 - Jiang Family Surrenders Zhong Kuijun felt slightly guilty when he saw Zhong Nuannuans eyes squinting as she smiled. Youre Dads daughter, so you dont have to be so polite with me. If you can deal with your mom and sister, try to interact with them, but if you cant handle them, you can ignore them. This is Dads special permission Im granting you. Dad knows that asking them to apologize to you cant make up for the harm theyve caused you, so Dad cut your sisters allowance from 30,000 dollars a month to 5000 dollars yesterday, in case she has too much money and starts causing trouble when she becomes bored. As for your mother, having to lie here for 60 days is already the biggest punishment for her. Dont worry, your mom wont be wandering around during these two months, and you dont have to come and see her again. If she calls you, you can choose not to answer it as well. Zhong Nuannuan suddenly realized why Zhong Qianqian had looked so unpleasant when she saw her last night. Her allowance had been deducted! Zhong Nuannuan flashed a bright smile. Fortunately, I have Dad to support me so that I dont feel like an unwanted orphan. What are you talking about! Of course Dad will support you! Youre a well-justified daughter of our Zhong Family! Zhong Nuannuan had had enough of the Jiang Family, so she soon said goodbye to Zhong Kuijun. She also ignored both members of the Jiang Family. After Zhong Nuannuan left, Grandma Jiang went straight to the point. Kuijun, will Nuannuan still be angry with us? Zhong Kuijun looked at Grandma Jiang as if she was an idiot. He did not have the inherently humble attitude of a son-in-law toward his mother-in-law at all. Grandma Jiang also felt that her question was a bit silly, and immediately said, Sigh, weve misunderstood this girl all along. Tell me, why do you think Wanwan just cant figure it out? Our Cloud Group clearly depends on Just as she was about to say it, she was frightened by Zhong Kuijuns sharp gaze. She instantly swallowed her words in fear. She sighed again. Kuijun, Ive been deceived by Wanwan all this while, thats why my attitude toward Nuannuan was a little harsh. I promise you that from now on, Ill definitely look over Wanwan strictly and make her treat Nuannuan well so Nuannuan wont feel uneasy any more. Nuannuan is angry with her mother and I, and this has nothing to do with Hanlin. You can see that Hanlin is handling things for you all day long, but instead of punishing Wanwan when she does something wrong, you ordered for Hanlins income to be reduced. Isnt that a bit inappropriate? How about this? From today onwards, everyone in our Jiang Family will make Wanwan go through ideological reeducation. As for the 10% deduction in income, can you choose not to execute it? Zhong Kuijun glanced around him. After making sure that no one was around, he replied gloomily, Everyone in the Jiang Family knows about my warning to her, right? Yet what did you do in the face of my warning? If I dont honor the punishment, youll be fearless, and will only ever agree with me overtly. Now, not only do I want to honor it, Ill also show my ruthlessness now. If I ever find out if you bully and abuse Nuannuan again, it wont just be a simple matter of deducting 10% from your income anymore. Dont forget how you managed to get to where you are today! After saying that, he did not wait for Grandma Jiang to respond, and left the hospital with a stony expression. Xie Congrong looked at Grandma Jiang with a dejected face. Mom, what should we do? You can see that he is determined to do this. Grandma Jiang was silent, and she looked crestfallen. Xie Congrong stomped her feet in anger. Its all Jiang Shuwans fault for insisting on causing trouble for Zhong Nuannuan. In order to frame Zhong Nuannuan, she actually defecated herself on the bed. Is she insane? Chapter 289 - Black Screen She was afraid that Grandma Jiang would be angry and defend her daughters shortcomings ater she scolded her, so she immediately channeled her hatred toward someone else. Hanlin has to reduce our income now. Mom, you previously said that you were interested in the jade at Phoenix Pavilion, but we dont even know if we can buy it anymore. Grandma Jiang was obsessed with collecting jade, and she particularly liked valuable jade. She had previously fancied a piece of jade worth 2.3 million dollars, and Jiang Hanlin had promised to buy it for her birthday. However, as things stood, her birthday was fast approaching, but the Jiang Familys income had been reduced. Sure enough, upon hearing Xie Congrongs words, Grandma Jiangs face darkened. Mom! Mom! What are you doing outside, hurry up and call someone to change my clothes and quilt, I want to take a bath! Im getting choked to death! Jiang Shuwans yelling came from the room. Grandma Jiang snorted, ignored her, and left with Xie Congrong. Jiang Shuwan shouted for a long time, but nobody responded. She was stunned. The nurse was also gone without a trace. Besides that, her ward was the farthest from the nurses station, and the pager above her She could not reach it! Her cell phone, where was her cell phone? Jiang Shuwan looked around, and finally saw it on the table beside her. She reached out for the cellphone, which had water all over it. Jiang Shuwan tapped the screen It was black. She remembered that the big cup of boiling water and all the water bottles contents had probably poured onto the cell phone, and that the table had a groove specially designed to hold cell phones. She quickly realized that the water had been collecting in the groove and was aghast! This time, Jiang Shuwan could only yell herself hoarse in the room until her voice started to croak. After half an hour, the patient in the room next door came for an infusion, but asked his family to see what was going on after hearing her screaming. Afterward, he helped her to call the nurses at the hospital. Jiang Shuwan was very unfortunate, and Zhong Nuannuan felt happy about this. After exiting the hospital, she gave Selina a call. Big boss! Go and help me find out who the actual shareholder of Cloud Group is. Cloud Group? Selina was startled. Isnt that the Jiang Familys property? Well, yes, but I suspect that the actual shareholder is not Jiang Hanlin, but my dad, Zhong Kuijun. Tsk tsk, Big Boss, your dad is really accomplished! Even as a commander, he controls such a large financial group. I heard that your Cloud Group is going to be listed soon, right? Seems like it. Wow, Big Boss, then youll be so dope when you go out in the future. Youre the daughter of a soon-to-be publicly listed group! Scram! Hahahaha Selina truly felt that her big boss was really awesome. She did not want to assume her position as the president of four companies which were among the top 50 listed firms worldwide, but instead decided to become the daughter of a trashy financial group that had not even been listed yet. She even had to deal with in-house fighting all day while she was at it. Selina had no idea what she was thinking at all. Could it be that she really wanted to become a doctor in the future like she had said? Pfft! Selina felt that her big boss must have been fooling them. Big Boss was definitely hiding her big move. She would just wait. She believed that what her big boss was about to do after this would certainly throw them off guard. I got it, Big Boss, Ill give you an answer as quickly as possible. After leaving the hospital, Zhong Nuannuan went to school. The first class was mathematics, which was Zhong Nuannuans weakest subject. After all, she had never studied it systematically before, and in order to serve as a foil to Zhong Qianqian when she returned to the Zhong Family in her previous life, she had never read the books either. Hence, when it came to the subject of mathematics, she really did not know anything apart from the basics. Chapter 290 - Last and Penultimate Place Therefore, in order to get good grades in her Year 3 Senior graduation exam, Zhong Nuannuan decided to start with mathematics from the Year 1 Junior level. After buying the Year 1 Junior to Year 3 Junior textbooks from the Office of Academic Affairs, Zhong Nuannuan quickly started to read. Year 1 Junior mathematics was still quite simple, and she could basically understand it at a glance. Leng Qirui saw that Zhong Nuannuan was reading very carefully, but she was not reading the contents of the teachers lecture, so he stretched his head and peered at her. Zhong Nuannuan, youre actually reading Year 1 Junior mathematics! Zhong Nuannuan did not even raise her head. Is there a problem? Was there a problem? There was a huge problem, okay?! Didnt you make a bet with Wu Wenqian, saying that you want her to make her give you her seat during the final exams? Oh my goodness, she was only beginning to study Year 1 Junior mathematics now, but she wanted to claim the spot of first place? Yes indeed! Leng Qiruis eyebrows twitched. If she asks you to kneel down to her when the time comes, Ill think of a way to prevent her from coming to school for six months. Zhong Nuannuan finally raised her head to look at Leng Qirui. Your father is the commander-in-chief, not an underworld boss. Now that Zhong Qianqian already knows your identity, cant you just keep a lower profile? Leng Qirui put on an injured expression. Im just doing this for you! You dont need to worry about my affairs, just take care of yourself. Dont just play games all day. Fooling around with simple pleasures can sap ones ambitions, do you know that? If someone else talked to him like this, he would be unhappy. He would be upset even if Leng Jinpeng had lectured him like this. However, after being scolded by Zhong Nuannuan, Leng Qirui did not feel angry at all. On the contrary, he liked the feeling of being controlled by her. Im not just being playful. Do you know how good I am? Im the No 1 guru in the entire server of this game, and so many people want to win me over. With my skill level, Ill definitely be competing in the future. Leng Qiruis eyes were shining when he said this. It was obvious that he really loved games and treated it as a career. Youre already first place in the whole server, so who else do you have to fight? Arent your opponents just scum to you? This is different, I Leng Qirui wanted to give an explanation to Zhong Nuannuan, but when faced with a person who knew nothing about games, he felt that whatever he said would be pointless. Anyway, in short, Ill definitely establish myself in this field, so that my dad will never underestimate me anymore. Hell no longer assume that Im mixing around in the underworld whenever I talk about playing games in Internet cafes. Although Zhong Nuannuan did not understand e-sports at all, she had never thought of this as just a plaything. Society nowadays was diversified, and being able to play games well was also a way out of poverty. I have faith in you! Leng Qiruis eyes lit up. This was the first time someone had encouraged him like this. Really? You really have faith in me? Yeah. Zhong Nuannuan nodded. As long as you can reach the national finals, Ill definitely drag your dad out to cheer for you. Let him understand that e-sports are just like other sporting events, and that you can also win glory for your family and country. Leng Qirui was almost moved to the point of tears. Okay. However, you still have to take the exam properly. What if your team becomes the top team in the country, but then people find out that you placed last in the whole grade for the final exams. Wouldnt that be too embarrassing? Leng Qirui was taken aback. He had really never thought about this before! However Youre the one whos placed last in the whole grade, right? He was clearly in the penultimate place. Zhong Nuannuan looked at Leng Qirui until his back started tingling, and then asked, Is there really a difference? Chapter 291 - XOXO Leng Qirui quickly shook his head. No! Fearing that he would be verbally attacked by Zhong Nuannuan again, he immediately changed the subject. Youre only starting to read Year 1 Junior books now, so how can you guarantee that youll get first place in the final exams next month? Im revising. Zhong Nuannuan lied without blushing. Then If I start revising things from Year 1 Senior now, can I get a good result by the time gaokao arrives? To prevent Zhong Nuannuan from chiding him, Leng Qirui added, Actually Im very smart. Do you have eidetic memory? Do you? He almost blurted out this sentence, but in the end, he bit his lip and did not dare to answer. Seeing Leng Qirui looking like an angry little girl, Zhong Nuannuans tone softened a little. As long as you work hard, you wont end up getting last place in the whole grade. He was obviously in penultimate place! Forget it, he felt that being calculative with the person who placed last in the whole year, who was even a girl, might make him appear a little inept. After that, Leng Qirui turned off the game on his cell phone and began to listen to the lecture carefully. When he tuned in, he realized that he could actually understand the lesson. Thus, just like that, Young Master Leng began to study seriously. Nearby, Zhong Nuannuan listened to the teachers lecture while quickly memorizing the knowledge of Year 1 Junior at the speed at which one would browse the internet. At the end of one class, she had already finished reading one Year 1 Junior mathematics textbook. The second class was Luntanese language. Zhong Nuannuan gave up on it immediately and choose to continue working on mathematics. Just like that, a day passed in the blink of an eye. When school was about to end, Zhong Nuannuan received a text message from Chi Yang. [Young lady, Ive already arrived at the apartment, what would you like to eat tonight?] Zhong Nuannuan was speechless. She had already invited her roommates to dinner yesterday, if she stood them up again tonight, it would be very bad! [Big Brother Chi Yang, I told three roommates that Id go eat dinner with them today. However, I also want to be together with you now, so can you invite them to dinner too?] The text message was sent out, and Chi Yang responded in seconds. [Sure. It so happens that the apartment has just been set up, and its the first time someone is moving in. How about you invite your roommates to come over to the apartment, and Ill make all of you some good food?] In truth, her Big Brother Chi Yangs cooking was really extremely delicious, and Zhong Nuannuan felt that it was even better than what was prepared by chefs in five-star restaurants. Therefore, when she saw him say that he would be cooking, she could not help but salivate. Her foodie nature was fully exposed. [Okay! Then Ill tell them, theyll definitely be very happy.] [So, Ill cook at home, and I wont come to pick you up after school. You and your roommates come straight here, okay?] [Okay! O(_)O~~] [Be careful on the road!] [Okay! Thank you for your effort! XOXO!] Very soon, Chi Yang replied. [What is XOXO?] Zhong Nuannuan was at a loss for words. Her Big Brother Chi Yang was really an outdated man! Hence, Zhong Nuannuan blushed slightly and sent an explanation. [Its like 2333, understand?] (TN: 2333 is a Chinese internet slang term used to describe laughter, similar to the English slang term lol.) In order to prevent Big Brother Chi Yang from saying that she took the initiative to kiss him, Zhong Nuannuan added another line of text. [Actually, this is a term used when we say our goodbyes.] Very quickly, Chi Yang replied to her text message. [Okay.] Zhong Nuannuan was taken aback. What did he mean by Okay? She curled her lips, thinking to herself that Big Brother Chi Yang really had no EQ. As a girl, she had already said XOXO, so how could he say nothing back at all? Forget it, it was fine even if his EQ was lower than average. After all, it did not change how well he treated her. Chapter 292 - 2333 Whether it was XOXO or 2333, Zhong Nuannuan was convinced that Chi Yang did not know what it meant. He only knew that it was a kind of modal particle like Ah, Ya and Ma, used when saying goodbye. Suddenly, Zhong Nuannuans cell phone vibrated again, the message was still from Chi Yang. When she opened it [2333] Zhong Nuannuan could not hold herself back and laughed out loud. She could not imagine how Big Brother Chi Yang looked like when he made the 2333 expression. Seeing Zhong Nuannuan texting away, Yan Fangfang blocked Zhong Nuannuans way as soon as the bell rang after class. Nuannuan, who are you texting thats making you so happy? Your eyes are already crooked from smiling! Seeing the corners of Zhong Nuannuans lips still raised when she looked up, Mu Qingxuan, who had just walked over, smiled and said, Is that even a question? It must be her director-general fianc. Gu Xiaolis eyes narrowed slightly. Are you going to stand us up again and go on a date tonight? Zhong Nuannuan packed the things on her table. How could I? Lets go, my Big Brother Chi Yang will be cooking and personally entertaining us today. The few girls eyes lit up. Your director-general fianc can even cook?! Yes, his end product is super good! Zhong Nuannuan was humble at all as she praised her own fianc. Yan Fangfang looked at Zhong Nuannuan enviously. Is there anything your director-general fianc cant do? Gu Xiaoli also wailed with jealousy. Does your director-general finance have any brothers? Please introduce them to us! Hes an only child. Does he have any friends who are single then? Please introduce them to us! Since youll also see him today, you can ask him directly. If he has any, hed be glad to watch a relationship blossom. Nuannuan, I love you! If I can find a person who has only half of his one-fifth No, one-tenth of his good qualities, Ill be satisfied! Gu Xiaolis eyes squinted as she smiled, looking delighted. Zhong Qianqian, who was standing ahead, heard Zhong Nuannuan and the few girls conversation, and a hint of gloom flashed across her eyes. Youre inviting them to dinner? Well, arent you inviting me? Leng Qirui asked eagerly. Zhong Nuannuan was a little taken aback by Leng Qiruis question, but still shot back very righteously, Why should I invite you? Leng Qirui was tongue-tied for a long time before he replied, Well, Im your good friend too! Still, Im inviting my roommates today, and youre not my roommate. Leng Qirui was speechless. He felt as if he had received 10,000 poison and damage points. Under Leng Qiruis extremely resentful gaze, Zhong Nuannuan left with the three girls from her dormitory. As soon as they walked out of the main gate, Zhong Nuannuan felt that someone was following them from behind, albeit not very skillfully. That person probably did not expect the four of them to come out together, and even walk in a group. Thus, the person who was following them was forced to wait before making their move. Seeing that the person tailing behind them had fallen farther and farther behind, looking as if he was not ready to take action today, Zhong Nuannuan said to the three girls from her dormitory, Oh no, I placed my cell phone into the drawer after using it earlier. Everyone was speechless. Why are you standing here stupefied then? Quickly, go back and get it! Gu Xiaoli spoke anxiously, while Mu Qingxuan, who stood aside, had a sorry expression on her face. You only remembered after walking all the way here I think your cell phone will have already been taken by the time you get back. People have been losing their belongings in class more often recently, not to mention that you placed it in the drawer just like that. Hurry, go back and have a look, maybe the sticky-fingered person has already left and your cell phone is still there. Okay, Ill go back and have a look then. Wait for me, Ill be right back. Nuannuan, theres a fruit shop across the road, well wait for you there. Chapter 293 - Rogues Okay, sure. After Zhong Nuannuan promised her three roommates this before running back in the opposite direction. She looked quite anxious. The stalkers, who were already prepared to retreat, then saw Zhong Nuannuan walk back toward the direction of the school. Their eyes lit up, and they quickly retreated into the dark. Zhong Nuannuan was about to enter the school gate when she was cut off at a corner. Five big and strong men suddenly emerged from the alley as they quickly surrounded Zhong Nuannuan. You What are you doing? Seeing the fear in Zhong Nuannuans eyes, these people instantly forgot their employers words, who said that this woman was strong and very difficult to handle. The boss, a man who wore a black tight-fitted shirt that squeezed his chest and belly fat, almost started drooling when he saw Zhong Nuannuan so close to him. He had never encountered such a beauty during all the jobs he had received in the past. She was such a stunning beauty. Even if she already had a fianc and was no longer a virgin, it must be euphoric to have sex with her! Are you Zhong Nuannuan? The lustful gaze in the mans eyes did not change, and Zhong Nuannuan felt a wave of nausea. The killing intent in her pupils popped up briefly, but she quickly covered it up. With her weak appearance, and her big, watery eyes looking misty like a frightened kitten, she looked so helpless that the others could not help but want to pull her into their arms. Do you know that someone out there doesnt like you? The leader especially liked girls who looked weak. The weaker she was, the more enjoyable her hoarse cries and trembling would be when he got her onto the bed later. Thinking of this, the man felt his body undergo a physical reaction. Without waiting for Zhong Nuannuan to reply, he spoke again, That person asked us to kill you. After he successfully saw the other party wince again in fright, the man continued, However, you dont have to worry, I dont have any deep hatred for you. As long as you can afford to pay a higher amount than them, I will consider letting you go. How about that? Zhong Nuannuans eyes instantly lit up. Big Brother, how much did they pay you? I can definitely pay a higher price than them! The man looked at Zhong Nuannuan and thought for a moment. Sure, there are many people here, follow us there and well talk about it. Okay. Zhong Nuannuan nodded. Half-forced by the other party, she entered the small wooded area by the side. They gave me 50,000 dollars to take your life. If you can pay 200,000 dollars, Ill let you go. How about that? Confirming that no one was around, Zhong Nuannuan was just getting ready to properly abuse this group of people and learn more about the person who had hired them. However, at the moment right before she was about to take action, she felt very light footsteps coming approaching. It sounded like this person was specially trained. Remembering that Chi Yang had told her that he would send someone to protect her last night, Zhong Nuannuan already had a notion of the incoming persons identity. However, this group of idiots, who wanted to be corrupt and take advantage of her at the same time, clearly did not notice anyone approaching. The figurehead smiled, displaying a mouthful of disgusting, yellow teeth. Little beauty, how about it? Have you considered our proposal? Do you want us to cut the main artery in your neck such that you wont see the sun tomorrow, or give us 200,000 dollars now so that we can let you go? Zhong Nuannuan had a pitiful look on her face Chapter 294 - The Person Following Her Big Brother My father only gave me my card today, and I can only withdraw a maximum of 50,000 dollars from it every month, I Can I pay in installments? The leaders eyes lit up when he heard Zhong Nuannuans voice. When Zhong Nuannuan noticed their gaze, she knew that they definitely only received 50,000 dollars at most, and most likely much lower than that. Otherwise their attitude would not be like this. Besides that, these people had a strong roguish aura, so they were likely just ordinary street thugs. Therefore, she could be certain that Ou Mingxi was not the one that had hired these people. After all, Ou Mingxi would not be so unprofessional. Of course! However, you have to give me the card now. Tell me the password and Ill send someone to withdraw the money. If I can successfully withdraw 50,000 dollars, Ill let you go, okay? Although he said this, he already struggled to contain the evil lewdness in his eyes, which was brimming with lust. At this point, he was basically drooling. O Okay. Zhong Nuannuan put down her school bag, pulled out a card from it, and squeezed it in her hand timidly. The thugs eyes lit up, and the leader quickly approached her, reaching out to snatch the card in her hand. Unexpectedly, Zhong Nuannuan raised her foot and aimed a powerful kick at the figureheads crotch. Only a muffled hum was heard. The other thugs had not managed to react before the man in the black shirt fell to the ground with his legs crossed, his eyes bulging. D*mnit, how dare you look down on me! Even if someone is watching me right now, Ill make you die without an heir first. At that instant, while everyone was still dazed, Zhong Nuannuan refused to let her victim go. She jumped up and stomped in the direction of the mans nether regions. Ah Hearing an unbearably tragic cry, everyone was completely stunned, and their legs subconsciously clamped down around their family jewels. With a look of horror and disbelief, they stared at the woman who had looked like a pitiful, little cat a moment ago, but had turned into a lion in the blink of an eye. After Zhong Nuannuan had smashed the figureheads gonads to smithereens, she realized that the person sent by Chi Yang still had not rushed in to save her. Therefore, she picked up her school bag and ran outside the woods with the speed of an ordinary schoolgirl. The group of thugs only came back to their senses at this moment, and they shouted angrily, Catch that b*tch, dont let her get away! After they said that, Zhong Nuannuan ran even faster. She was about to run out of the woods, but the other party had already caught up to her. B*tch, youre looking to die! The incoming person raised his fist, about to hit Zhong Nuannuans face, but Zhong Nuannuan did not offer any resistance, save for that tremendous kick earlier. Hence, she could only instinctively use her arms to block the blow. At this point, the person who had been following her in secret finally took action. Before the rogues fist landed on Zhong Nuannuans face, a long and slender leg kicked the thug nearest to Zhong Nuannuan away. Faced with this sudden change in the circumstances, the thugs were unable to react. Before they could make a move, the incoming person had already knocked the six people surrounding her to the ground with just a few blows, such that they could no longer get up. Zhong Nuannuan was delighted when she saw the incoming person wearing Jia Yongs undergraduate uniform. She did not know whether he was originally an undergraduate at Jia Yong or had just been arranged by Big Brother Chi Yang to come in today, but in any case Big Brother Chi Yang was very thoughtful. The person stepped on the leg of the hooligan who wanted to hit Zhong Nuannuan. A snapping sound was heard, and the hooligan let out a cry that was equal to volume and shrillness to his leaders screams. Chapter 295 - 3 Billion Dollars vs 20,000 Yuan The next moment, the person walked up to the thugs and asked coldly, Who sent you? The thug hesitated, thinking about whether he should sell his employer out, but the other party did not give him any time to consider. He raised his foot and stomped on the thugs leg. Another miserable wail was heard. The person walked up to a third thug. The little thug was terribly frightened, and his face turned pale with fear. Afraid that the other party would also step down him, he quickly said, Ill speak! Ill speak! Dont step on me! Ill speak! That person looked at him and did not say a word. Last night, our boss received news on the Internet telling us to deal with a student named Zhong Nuannuan, so we came to the school to do it today. Who posted the news? Which website was this posted on? You have to ask our boss about this, we all follow our boss around to make a living. After the person who rescued her went off to question the boss, Zhong Nuannuan took off her frightened kitten mask, kicked the man, and asked, How much did the other party offer? What are you supposed to do to me? The man subconsciously reached out to cover his family jewels, and he grew paler as he watched Zhong Nuannuans expression. A broken leg could still be healed. At worse, he would just be a lame for the rest of his life. However, if his third leg was gone, then his whole life would be ruined. The The other party paid 30,000 yuan, the intermediary received 10,000 yuan, so we only got 20,000 yuan. Zhong Nuannuans eyes widened. 20,000 Renminbi? She thought back to the A-level assassination contract on the international dark web. The bounty for her head there had already reached 3 billion US dollars, and nobody had dared to reveal the list The other party thought that Zhong Nuannuan did not believe him and made a vow to the heavens. We really only received 20,000 yuan! There are rules in our line of work, and the intermediary has to take 30% of the fee. If you dont believe me, you can find someone and inquire about it! Zhong Nuannuan was already at a loss for words at this group of inferiors. What did the other party want you to do when they gave you 20,000 yuan? Did they really want you to kill me? No, no, no! How could we dare to kill people? The other party just asked us to beat you up, then take some short pornographic videos. We were to let you go after your reputation is completely ruined. Haha. Zhong Nuannuan smiled, then slapped the mans face. You want to destroy me completely Whats the difference between this and murder? Huh? How dare you carry out such deeds for just 20,000 yuan, and even split it among five people? Idiots! The persons face instantly became crooked after Zhong Nuannuans slap. We didnt want this either! We really cant even survive anymore, which is why we followed our boss out to gain some income to buy some gaming equipment. Zhong Nuannuan did not want to say another word. She felt that talking to these scumbags just was not worth it. Zhong Nuannuan smiled as she walked to the senior. Senior, have you been studying in Jia Yong all this while, or did you just arrive yesterday? The seniors face blushed slightly under Zhong Nuannuans gaze. Im a transfer student. Oh. Did you just transfer here yesterday? Youre one of his people, right? How old are you this year? Zhong Nuannuan felt that although this boy was not very old, his imposing demeanor was already very well-honed. Her Big Brother Chi Yang had good taste. What do you mean by one of his people? Female Student, I was just passing by and helped you by coincidence. Big Boss had said that he could only protect her in secret and could not let her know unless there was no other choice. If not for the sudden incident today in which she could not escape, he would not have even shown up. Chapter 296 - Yang Yi Unexpectedly, he had been discovered by the other party on just the first day of the job. Zhong Nuannuan chuckled and burst out into laughter. Addressing her as student was enough, but he still added the word female in front of it. From this, she already figured out that he rarely interacted with women. She looked again at his straight posture and faintly visible calluses on his naturally lowered hands, which would only develop on a person who held guns all year round. Therefore, from first glance, it was clear that this person was a soldier, or specialized personnel trained by militarized standards. Well, thank you for your help today, Senior. Whats your name, Senior? Since youve helped me, you can at least tell me your name, right? Yang Yi. Yang Yi felt that the director-generals future wife must have already known his identity, and he felt very depressed. Senior Yang Yi, thank you so much for your help today! Youre welcome. Yang Yi kept a serious face and looked forward steadily, not even daring to glance at Zhong Nuannuan. If you have something to do, you can leave first, Ill get the police to deal with this. As for these people, you can rest assured that they and the mastermind behind this will not escape. Now that she knew about him, Yang Yi was relieved. Half of the points from the Secrecy of the task criteria had already been failed on the first day, so he had to ensure that he did the rest of the work well and strive to pass the assessment with full marks. Of course, Zhong Nuannuan felt extremely cared for to have Chi Yangs people help her with the aftermath. Okay, thank you Senior Yang Yi. My friends are still waiting for me ahead, so Ill leave first. Yang Yi nodded slightly and watched Zhong Nuannuan leave with a solemn expression on his face. Zhong Nuannuan had only taken a few steps when her cell phone rang. Hello. Nuannuan, are you okay? Did you get hurt? Chi Yangs caring and anxious voice was heard through the phone. Dont worry, Big Brother Chi Yang, nothing happened to me. Not only am I untouched, I even trampled on the gonads of the person who wanted to take some pornographic videos of me. Im good at this, arent I? Yes, my Nuannuan is the most powerful girl in the world. Chi Yang immediately praised her. After making sure that his kittens fur was smoothed out, he said, However Nuannuan, if you encounter such things in the future again, you must put your own safety first, understand? If the person I arranged for today was not in place, wouldnt you be in trouble? Chi Yangs words caused Zhong Nuannuan to chuckle. Hearing that Zhong Nuannuan did not seem to shaken in the slightest, the sullen, handsome face on the other end of the phone started to look better. What are you laughing at, girl? Im laughing at Yang Yi! I already knew that you sent him, but he refused to admit it the entire time. As a result, you just verified it. As soon as Zhong Nuannuans voice fell, Chi Yangs soft laughter was heard from the other end of the phone. Although he only let out two chuckles, Zhong Nuannuan felt as if she was about to get an eargasm. You mischievous girl! Chi Yang spoke helplessly, Originally, I asked him to hide himself. If you didnt notice him throughout the operation, he would have gotten extra points for his assessment. What about now? Of course, his points will be deducted. Zhong Nuannuan suddenly felt a little sorry for Yang Yi. No wonder he looked so dejected, it turned out that even though he saved her, his points were to be deducted. Zhong Nuannuan felt that although he had shown up too obviously just now, at the end of the day, he had still helped her. Big Brother Chi Yang, can you not deduct his points for my sake? Zhong Nuannuan started to speak coquettishly. Chapter 297 - A Man’s Apron No. Chi Yang refused without hesitating. His main task is to protect you. In the process of carrying out his main task, he also has side tasks that Ive stipulated for him. He can only pass the assessment if he completes each task well and gets a high comprehensive score. What happens if he passes the assessment? If he passes the assessment, I can let him officially become my subordinate. Originally, Zhong Nuannuan still wanted to plead for Yang Yi, but when she thought that this person would become Chi Yangs subordinate in the future and fight side by side with him, she stopped defending him. After all, everything Chi Yang did involved important matters that were life and death situations, and being too lax now would be plain irresponsible. Zhong Nuannuan returned to the place where she had originally agreed to meet up with her roommates, only to find that there was one more person. Leng Qirui, why are you here? You dislocated my butlers arm, and he cant cook for me now. I want to go to your house to get a free meal. Is your flamboyant butler the one who usually cooks for you? Could this guy voice out his reason for coming to scrounge for a free meal any more openly? I dont care, anyway, I just have no food to eat, and I want to eat at your house. Leng Qirui was shameless, he also wanted to eat the meals made by Big Brother Chi himself. The most important thing was that he was usually abused by Chi Yang, so this time, he wanted Chi Yang to serve him. Even if it was just this once, he would be happy. Nuannuan, did you manage to find your cell phone? Yes, I found it. I was lucky, it didnt get stolen. Thats good. Looking at the various-sized bags of food in her roommates hands, Zhong Nuannuan was stunned. What are you girls doing? Were embarrassed to go to your house empty-handed. We just bought some food to eat. Dont reject it. Mu Qingxuan smiled. Youre all too polite. Lets go. The group of people went to the apartment and rang the doorbell. When Chi Yang opened the door and appeared in front of everyone wearing casual clothes and an apron wrapped around his waist, everyone except Zhong Nuannuan was dumbfounded. Especially Leng Qirui, who was accustomed to seeing Chi Yang with a Hades-like expression. His eyeballs almost popped out of his head from staring too long. His character had done a 180! Big Big Brother Chi, youre actually wearing an apron! Even Leng Qiruis voice became sharper. Mu Qingxuan glanced at Leng Qirui in surprise. It turned out that Young Master Leng and Nuannuans Big Brother Director-General knew each other. No wonder the two of them got out of the same car yesterday morning. The other two people looked at Zhong Nuannuan enviously. They knew that tonights food was to be cooked by Big Brother Director-General himself. However, when they saw how this man, who previously even had the school chairman bow and nod at him when he appeared in the classroom, had turned into such a family man for Zhong Nuannuan, they were completely blown away. Chi Yang ignored Leng Qirui. He looked at Zhong Nuannuan as his eyes softened into pools of water. Youve come home? As he asked the question, Chi Yang smoothly unloaded the school bag that was resting on Zhong Nuannuans shoulder. Yeah. Zhong Nuannuan nodded and smiled as she introduced Chi Yang. I want to introduce them to you. This is Mu Qingxuan, this is Yan Fangfang, this is Gu Xiaoli. Chi Yang nodded to the three people. Hello. The three girls were slightly nervous, and they all greeted Chi Yang. After that, they lowered their heads and no longer dared to speak. This was completely different from their usual chattiness whenever she saw them. Please come in. Chi Yang was also slightly anxious when he noticed their uneasy appearance, but he did not know what to do in order not to scare the girls, so he could only move aside quickly and invite them in. Chapter 298 - Miserable Young Master Leng Thank you, Director-General Chi. Listening to the girls tone, Zhong Nuannuan almost burst out in laughter. Hes my boyfriend, just call him Big Brother Chi like Leng Qirui. After hearing Zhong Nuannuans words, the eyes of the three girls turned toward Chi Yang in unison. If he did not nod, they would not dare to do this! Chi Yang was in a very good mood at this moment. He really liked it when Nuannuan declared that he was her boyfriend in front of her classmates. Therefore, Chi Yang adopted a gentle approach toward Zhong Nuannuans friends and nodded slightly. With Chi Yangs permission, the girls smiled and greeted him as Big Brother Chi, then entered the house. Leng Qirui was just about to follow them in, but he was blocked by Chi Yang at the door. What are you doing here? Faced with Chi Yangs instantly frosty aura, Leng Qirui disappointingly swallowed a mouthful of saliva in fright, threw back his shoulders, then said, Zhong Nuannuan dislocated my butlers arm, and no one is home to cook for me, so I came here to scrounge for a free meal. You can get a free meal. Leng Qiruis eyes lit up, he did not expect Big Brother Chi to be so hospitable today. He was just about to enter through the door when Chi Yang continued to say, However, you have to work. Leng Qirui looked surprised. You Youre making me work? Why? Is it possible that you still want me to serve you? Did you not hire a housemaid? No. Leng Qirui looked defeated. What do you want me to do then? Sweep the floor, wipe the dust, wash, cut and serve the vegetables, and then wash the dishes. Leng Qirui was speechless. Was he using him as a housemaid now? At this moment, Ning Wenhao walked out of the kitchen while holding a broom. When he saw Zhong Nuannuan, he immediately greeted her in an orderly manner. Hello, Sister-in-Law! Hello, Big Brother Ning. Why are you here? I didnt buy enough food before this, so I asked him to buy more. I allowed him to eat a free meal here in the meantime. Big Brother Ning, thank you very much! Zhong Nuannuan thanked him sincerely. This isnt hard work. Anyway, dont I get a free meal out of this? Ning Wenhao smiled brightly. Does it still count as scrounging a free meal when youre doing so many things? Leng Qirui glanced at the happy Ning Wenhao and curled his lips as he criticized him in silence. Suddenly, Ning Wenhao saw Leng Qirui, and his eyes sparkled. Why are you here? Before Leng Qirui had time to speak, Ning Wenhao stuffed the broomstick into his hands. A kid like you can neither do physical work nor distinguish rice from wheat, if I ask you to do other things, youll definitely not be able to do it well. Ill just leave these simple tasks to you. Leng Qiruis tears flowed as he looked at the broomstick in his hand. Was it too late for him to skip the meal and go back now? Um Big Brother Chi, I suddenly remembered that I have something to do at home, so Ill leave now. After he said that, he got ready to put the things down and leave quickly. Whats happening in your house? Tell us about it. Chi Yangs dark voice rang out unhurriedly behind him, making the hairs on Leng Qiruis neck stand up in fright. Um I I forgot that I actually made an appointment with my dad to go visit him today. Chi Yang took out his cell phone and said, Ill give him a call and help you ask for leave. Im busy here today, and since youre already here, stay and help. Leng Qirui was taken aback! He felt as if he had entered a wolfs den. He saw that Chi Yang was about to dial the phone. Knowing that his fate would be worse if Chi Yang found out that he had been lying, Leng Qirui sighed and accepted his fate. No, no, hahaha I suddenly remembered that the appointment with my dad is tomorrow. Chapter 299 - Young Family Man Chi Yang put down the phone. Then go sweep the floor and finish it in 15 minutes. If you cant complete it, or it isnt done well, go and do 200 push-ups for me. When thats done, youll get to eat. Leng Qirui was so frightened that his body stiffened. He unconsciously straightened his back and quickly replied, Yes! Seeing the school tyrant, Young Master Leng, forced to work so hard, the three girls were so scared that they did not know where to place their hands. Unexpectedly, after Leng Qirui was sent away, Chi Yangs face returned to its previous state. Although it was still serious, the girls felt that Director-General Chis expression at the moment appeared very kind. Please sit down, Ill bring you some fruits. There was no need to do any hard work, and there were even fruits to eat! This was so nice! The girls had forgotten that they came here to visit instead of doing hard labor, so they all felt a little relieved. Thank you, Big Brother Chi! Everyone said in unison. Nuannuan, sit with your classmates for a while, well start eating in about an hour. Sure. After saying that, Chi Yang took out a few large bags from the cabinet under the dining bar. Here are the snacks I just asked Ning Wenhao to buy. You can eat some if youre hungry. Okay. Zhong Nuannuan happily took the few bags of snacks and scattered them on the table. Come, come, lets eat, dont hold back! The few girls eyes lit up. Zhong Nuannuan unceremoniously picked up a bag of spicy potato chips, opened it, and quickly stuffed a piece into her mouth. Just as it entered her mouth, she stuffed another piece into her face. Then she another piece. She stuffed four pieces into her mouth at a time, and only felt satisfied after her mouth was full. Watching his fiances cheeks bulging when she ate, looking like a groundhog eating very in utter satisfaction, Chi Yangs eyebrows could not help but soften further. Finally, he could not help but squeeze his fiances bulging cheeks lovingly in front of her classmates whilst saying, Eat slowly, and eat less. I cooked all your favorite food, so dont be too full for dinner. While he said this, Zhong Nuannuan stuffed two more pieces into her mouth, and nodded as her eyes narrowed into a smile. Okay, dont worry, I have a big stomach! Chi Yang tussled her hair fondly, and then went into the kitchen. Ning Wenhao hurriedly followed hi, in to help him. Wow, your Big Brother Chi Yang is so kind to you! Yes, such an iron-blooded, tough guy is even feared by Young Master Leng, but when he faces you, he immediately becomes a softie. Not only does he personally cook for you, he also buys you so many snacks. Yan Fangfang and Gu Xiaoli were jealous, and they kept chatting in low voices. Zhong Nuannuan enjoyed the envy of her classmates with a smile. She also felt very blessed. Her gaze fell on Mu Qingxuan, who was looking at the kitchen, seemingly distractedly. Zhong Nuannuan followed her gaze to see Chi Yang in charge over there, with Ning Wenhao giving him a helping hand. Qingxuan, whats the matter? What are you looking at? Gu Xiaoli also felt that something was up with Mu Qingxuan. Mu Qingxuan quickly retracted her gaze, and her cheeks flushed slightly because of her gaffe. Nuannuan, can I ask you a question. Zhong Nuannuan nodded. Um I heard you address Big Brother Chis friend as Big Brother Ning earlier. Is his surname Ning? It turned out that she was looking at Ning Wenhao. Zhong Nuannuan breathed a sigh of relief. She did not want all the women in the world to fall in love with her Big Brother Chi Yang. Chapter 300 - Mu Qingxuan’s Childhood Sweetheart Well, yes, his surname is Ning, his name is Ning Wenhao, and hes Chi Yangs deputy. Why? Do you fancy him? Mu Qingxuans face instantly turned red at a noticeable rate. No, what nonsense! I just felt that he looked very similar to my childhood companion. I even thought it was him. As she spoke of her childhood companion, Mu Qingxuans eyes filled with loneliness. What was your companions name? Chen Ye. I was four years old at that time, and Big Brother Chen Ye was 10 years old when he moved to my house. We were neighbors. So, hes your childhood sweetheart! Yan Fangfang joked. I didnt expect our cold and untouchable Beauty Mu to already have a little sweetheart at just four years old. Usually, Mu Qingxuan would have played together with Yan Fangfang, but today, after meeting Ning Wenhao, Mu Qingxuans mind was fuzzy. It was clear that even though it had just been a childs affection, Mu Qingxuan cherished these memories a lot. Ill help you ask. Although Zhong Nuannuan was not a warm-hearted person, Mu Qingxuan was still her roommate. After hearing Zhong Nuannuans words, Mu Qingxuan became nervous and stared at Ning Wenhao, who was busy rushing around in the kitchen. Upon seeing Zhong Nuannuan open the kitchen door, Chi Yang quickly spun around as if he was protecting a calf. Nuannuan, theres a lot of oily smoke here, quickly close it and go to the living room. Everyone was speechless. This unexpected wave of affection! This was especially true for Ning Wenhao, who glanced bitterly at his big boss. He was so distressed when his fiance merely opened the kitchen door. As his friend, he had been helping him out in the kitchen the entire time, so why did he not feel any sympathy for him? Although he was a tough man, he was only tough on the outside, not on the inside! Why did he have to treat bachelors like this? This was so suffocating! Im here to look for Big Brother Ning. When he heard that his fiance was actually looking for Ning Wenhao instead of himself, Chi Yang shot a sharp gaze at the other man. Ning Wenhao almost peed himself in fright, and he quickly displayed his loyalty. Big Boss, sister-in-law and I are innocent! Our relationship is as clear as day! It was only then that Zhong Nuannuan noticed Chi Yangs resentful gaze. She hurriedly walked over, took his arm and spoke coquettishly, Im here to help Qingxuan ask Big Brother Ning a question. When he heard that she was looking for Ning Wenhao on behalf of another woman, Chi Yangs jealousy immediately disappeared. Oh? What question? He has been with me for many years, and I basically know everything about him. When Qingxuan saw Big Brother Ning earlier, she said that he looks very similar to a friend she knew from when she was a child. Yet, her friends name is Chen Ye. Thats why I want to ask Big Brother Ning if he has ever used this name before. Chi Yang shook his head affirmatively. No. After saying that, he looked at Ning Wenhao. Have you used this name before? Ning Wenhao also shook his head in astonishment. No, Ive always been called Ning Wenhao. The living room was not far from the kitchen. When Mu Qingxuan heard what Ning Wenhao said, her eyes reddened, and she started to feel a dull ache in her heart. In order not to hide any telltale signs, Mu Qingxuan could only blink her tears away quickly. Why? Why did Big Brother A Ye ignore her? Why did Big Brother A Ye not admit his previous name? Had he really forgotten about her? Otherwise, was he angry with her, and did not want to interact with her anymore? Qingxuan, Big Brother Ning said that he has never used this name before. You may have gotten the wrong person. Chapter 301 - Flip The Table! Mu Qingxuan flashed a somber smile. Maybe I really mistook him for someone else. At first, everyone still wanted to ask her about her childhood sweetheart, but when they saw that Mu Qingxuan was sad, they gave up on the idea. This incident passed very quickly. This was because everyones attention was diverted to Young Master Lengs handsome figure. Hey, Nuannuan, how does your Big Brother Director-General know Young Master Leng? Why is Young Master Leng so obedient toward him? Yan Fangfang could not help but gossip. Leng Qirui cleaned the place despondently while looking at Yan Fangfang with an unkind gaze. However, the object of Yan Fangfangs gossip was Zhong Nuannuan, so she did not detect his intimidation at all. Its because his father is the commander-in-chief of the military base, and my Big Brother Chi Yang is the commander-in-chiefs apprentice. He basically watched him grow up, so Zhong Nuannuan gave Yan Fangfang a look that said You know. Yan Fangfang understood what she was trying to say. She remembered Young Masters happy expression, which looked as if he was about to swallow the whole heaven and earth, when he was thinking about having a meal at Nuannuans place earlier. When she compared it with his resentful appearance now, despite the fact that he dared not look like he was slacking off, Yan Fangfang felt that her impression of Young Master Lengs arrogant and cool persona had completely collapsed. Sure enough, Nuannuans Big Brother Director-General was still the most handsome! Leng Qirui did not dare to struggle and complain. After he quickly and efficiently cleaned the area, he ran to place the broom back in its place. Then, he spoke to Chi Yang, Big Brother Chi, Ive finished cleaning. I still have something to do first, so Ill leave now. Chi Yang ignored him and continued to fry the ribs in the pan. However, without Chi Yangs approval, Leng Qirui dared not leave after speaking. After the red pork ribs were placed into the pot, they were quickly dyed red by the sweet and sour condiments inside. The rock sugar, which had melted into the dish, added a certain brightness to the sweet and sour ribs. The slightly viscous sweet and sour sauce wrapped each rib, making it look as if it had been brushed with a layer of honey. The sweet and sour scent assailed ones nostrils, and instantly opened Leng Qiruis taste buds, who was standing at the door, such that he could not help but silently swallow a mouthful of saliva. It was not until the sweet and sour ribs got out of the pot, and Chi Yang had poured the ribs onto the plate that he finally raised his head. What did you say? Looking at the shiny sweet and sour ribs in front of him, Leng Qirui held himself back fiercely and repeated what he had said earlier. However What is more important for you than to stay here and help me? Leng Qirui was speechless. The usually arrogant and cool Young Master Leng was a kitten in front of Chi Yang. He was abused since he was young, but Young Master Leng, who could even get angry at his own dad, simply did not dare to cause trouble with Chi Yang. Leng Qirui did not dare to speak after being questioned by Chi Yang like this, and he began to help Chi Yang in a proper manner. Leng Qirui, go and wash some green onions. Go and peel five cloves of garlic. Scrape me a piece of ginger and cut it into slices. The three big men were busy in the kitchen, while the four girls sat in the living room outside eating snacks, watching reruns of variety shows, and gossiping. All the while they were laughing happily. It was soon dinner time. Leng Qirui was relieved. He had just sat down next to Zhong Nuannuan and stretched his waist when he heard Ning Wenhao call out, Lil Rui, have you wiped the table? Leng Qirui was at a loss for words. He felt like flipping the table! When the three girls heard that they were about to eat, they consciously put down the snacks in their hands. After washing their hands, they got ready to help serve the dishes. However, Chi Yang and Ning Wenhao stopped them at the same time. Youre guests, just sit and wait to eat. Leng Qirui, who was serving the soup, was dumbstruck again. Was he not a guest too? Chapter 302 - Does It Hurt? Just sit back and wait for dinner, its enough to have three people working in the kitchen. Zhong Nuannuan handled her three slightly bewildered roommates, then turned to enter the kitchen. Although he said so, Big Brother Chi Yang was tired after working in the military base all day, and she could not bear to see this. Although she did not know how to cook, at least she could help to serve the dishes. However, she had only just gone in and reached out her hands when Chi Yang stopped her. Dont move! Chi Yang held Zhong Nuannuans hands with one hand as he brushed her tender little hand with his fingertips. The dishes have just come out of the pot, so watch out or youll get scalded. I wont get scalded, dont worry. No. Chi Yang refused. Girls should live a pampered life. The kitchen fumes are so thick, its not good for you. Everyone including Leng Qirui, who liked Zhong Nuannuan, was at a loss for words. The wave of affection caught everyone off guard. Leng Qirui, who was trying to quickly scoop the white rice dessert from the small steaming pot with his bare hands, paused for a moment, causing the piping hot dish to instantly burn his hands. Leng Qirui screamed in pain, and the steaming bowl fell back into the pot again. Chi Yang turned to look at Leng Qirui. Under his ferocious gaze, Leng Qirui weakly stammered, Its too hot. He was really not to blame. Who told them to show such public displays of affection everywhere they went? However, Chi Yang still did not pull back his gaze. Its really hot, I said that it was scalding, but you didnt believe me. Look at my hands! After saying that, Leng Qirui showed his fingers to Chi Yang, which were red from the light burn and were slowly starting to swell. Zhong Nuannuan also saw this from the side. Oh my, its really quite red. Is there any cooling oil at home? Zhong Nuannuans concern for Leng Qirui caused a wave of jealousy to soar in Chi Yangs heart. Although he knew that his fiance did not like men like Leng Qirui, he just could not bear to see his fiance care for any other men other than him. Blame him for being stupid. Theres no need to apply medicine for such a small burn. After that, he comforted Zhong Nuannuan and said, Its nothing, men have rough skin, so you dont have to care for such a minor burn. Leng Qirui cussed to himself. Enough was enough! What do you mean Im stupid? I already said that I needed something to take it out. You dont have any tongs in the house, and you made me hold it with my bare hands. Do you know how hot this is? You were even acting all lovey-dovey when I was picking it up, and thats why I got scalded! If you have the ability, try holding it in your hand for three seconds without moving! Leng Qiruis face was filled with indignation and resentment. That T-Rex, Zhong Nuannuan only reached out to pick up a dish, but Chi Yang was already afraid that she would be scalded. He on the other hand, was clearly already burned, but Chi Yang not only insulted him, he also refused to give him any medicine. What a stingy man! Without warning, as soon as Leng Qirui said this, Chi Yang walked over, calmly took out the bowl of white rice dessert from the pot, and held it in his hands for one second, two seconds, three seconds, four seconds, five seconds It was not until Zhong Nuannuan screamed anxiously in distress that Chi Yang finally put the bowl down. As soon as he put it down, Ning Wenhao walked over. Is it really that hot? After that, he picked up the bowl, tested the temperature, and said You call this hot? Subsequently, he walked out, carrying the bowl lightly, before placing it on the dining table. Leng Qirui was shocked! Are your hands alright? Zhong Nuannuan hurriedly took Chi Yangs hands and flattened his palms. When she saw his fingertips redden slightly, she lowered her head and blew at his hands in slight anguish. Does it hurt? Ning Wenhao came in after serving the dishes, and picked up another bowl of cold dishes to be served. When he heard Zhong Nuannuans question, he smiled. He was just about to tell her that his big boss had superb endurance, and that such a minor scalding did not even amount to an itch to him. As a result Chapter 303 - Did You Enjoy That Display Of Affection The moment he was about to say something, he heard his big boss say, It hurts a little, but its fine. Splat! The tray Ning Wenhao was carrying slipped from his hands, causing the bowl to crash onto the ground, spraying food everywhere. Zhong Nuannuan, Chi Yang, Leng Qirui, Hahahahaha Big Brother Ning, did you enjoy that display of affection? Ning Wenhao, !!! He watched himself destroy his big boss efforts. Ning Wenhao silently groaned as he quickly ran out of the kitchen and toward the balcony to look for the broom, all the while trying his best to avoid being beaten up by his big boss. Ill get some medicine for you to apply. Zhong Nuannuan continued her previous conversation, clearly prioritizing Big Brother Chi Yangs hands over the broken plates. Those fallen dishes were not that important. Okay. Chi Yang had been prepared to punish Ning Wenhao, who had the gall to ruin his wifes favorite dish of marinated carrots, cucumber, and rice noodles. However, the moment he heard that his wife wanted to help him apply some medicine, his unhappiness disappeared. Chi Yang nodded as he followed obediently Zhong Nuannuan as she pulled at his hand and led him out of the kitchen. Compared to the joy of his little wife helping him put medicine on his hand, that lost plate of marinated carrots, cucumber, and rice noodles was nothing. Leng Qirui, Leng Qiruis hand was burnt as well. It was even swollen from it! Without warning, Chi Yang suddenly turned his head around to look at him. Leng Qirui, bring the other dishes out to the table quickly. He followed Zhong Nuannuan out after saying this. Leng Qirui, He felt like his chest had been stabbed by ten thousand knives. Leng Qirui was almost going to cry from being bullied. He watched as Chi Yang casually walked out while Zhong Nuannuan held his hands. Leng Qirui could almost see a happy tail wagging behind Chi Yangs back. One was a T-Rex who transformed into a kitten in front of her boyfriend. The other was a T-Rex who transformed into a loyal dog in front of his girlfriend. Both were extremely vicious characters, yet were so gentle when facing each other. They were really made for each other. Chi Yang sat inside his bedroom, enjoying the fact that Zhong Nuannuan was applying medication to his fingertips. There was a buzzing sensation coming from his fingertips and Chi Yang could not help but close his eyes. His little wifes hands were so soft. It was so comforting to feel them caressing his fingertips On the other hand, Zhong Nuannuan knew Chi Yang was doing this on purpose. He had suffered far more serious wounds than this before. When Chi Yang went through that terrifying surgery, he claimed to not be in pain on the few occasions she had dropped by to see him. Moreover, he would head back for duty at the military base before his wounds had fully recuperated every single time he was injured. So, why would he be in pain with just this little bit of redness, without any sign of his finger being swollen? However, her heart softened at his very mention of pain. What could she do when she was so willing to spoil him? She felt happy at the satisfied and satisfied look in his eyes. This was her man. If she did not pamper him, who would? Zhong Nuannuan put the ointment on every finger for him, rubbing it in one by one. After coating each finger, she would massage it for him, blow on it, then give it a gentle rub. It did not take long for Chi Yangs little buddy to have a reaction. The dishes were already set on the table. As a laborer, Leng Qirui was finally able to sit down and have a meal, but unfortunately, the two people in the bedroom had been in there for five minutes now, and it did not look like they were coming out. Leng Qiruis tummy was so empty that he could almost feel his stomach touching his spine. This was because he had eaten quite a lot for breakfast and did not take any lunch. In addition to that, he had just finished exercising and his eyes were turning dark because of hypoglycemia. As he watched the others sitting around the table with him, waiting to start the meal, Leng Qirui knew that there was no point in trying to get Ning Wenhaos help. The same applied to the three uptight girls. Thus, Leng Qirui had no choice but to personally get those two to come out and begin the meal. The door to the bedroom was only half-closed as both of them had merely entered the room to put on medication. Because of this, Leng Qirui did not think much of it as he casually pushed the door open. Chapter 304 - A Waterfall Worth Of Affection Are you guys done with The words were on the tip of his tongue, but he could not continue. Chi Yang was holding onto Zhong Nuannuans hand, while his other hand was gently cupping the back of her head. From where Leng Qirui was standing, he could see the shadows on each others well-defined faces, looking like a beautiful paper-cut silhouette. Zhong Nuannuans pulled back her head a little when she heard the sound of Leng Qirui opening the door, but Chi Yang had no intention of pulling his hand away from the back of her head. Not only that, when Leng Qirui was standing at the door, Chi Yang changed the angle of his position and covered Zhong Nuannuans face with his head. He did not want another man witnessing the coquettish actions of his little wife, much less the man who was casting his greedy eyes on his little wifes beauty. Leng Qirui was not prepared to be hit by this much affection between the couple, which poured onto him like a waterfall. It hit him so bad that he got confused and disoriented. Thus, all he could do was stare at them bug-eyed as he took in their overwhelming affection for each other whilst forgetting to look away. Zhong Nuannuan wanted to back away, but Chi Yang stopped her. It did not take long for her to once again submerge into Chi Yangs cool, clean kiss. A translucent drop fell from the corner of Zhong Nuannuans lips. The lights were dim, yet to the eyes of Leng Qirui, the scene was extremely bright and clear. Young Master Leng may be a douchebag, but when it came to matters of the opposite sex, he was just a na?ve little boy. His eyes could not move away when he saw the translucent droplet fall from the corner of Zhong Nuannuans lips. He wanted so badly to inform Chi Yang that something was flowing out Without realizing it, his mouth fell agape. He saw Chi Yangs lips move to another position as his determined, thin lips gently pressed down. Then, there was the sound of water being sucked. The translucent droplet on the corner of her mouth was sucked away Chi Yangs patience ran thin under Leng Qiruis continuous stare. Hence, he slowly stopped the kissing. Both of them raised their heads and looked at Leng Qirui, only to see him lick his lips and swallow some saliva. Zhong Nuannuan, Chi Yang, Leng Qirui, who was caught peeping at the embarrassing act, Leng Qirui had never felt so embarrassed in his life. He turned to leave with a bright red face. Zhong Nuannuan was about to say something when Chi Yang stopped her. Theres no need to comfort him. Do you know that the best way to reject someone who likes you is to be cruel to him just once? Theres no need to go after him. Hell figure things out on his own. Zhong Nuannuan was bewildered. She did not believe Leng Qirui truly liked her. She felt that Leng Qirui idolized her and did not think that he liked her in that way. Im not trying to comfort him. I wanted to tell him that the way he walked out with his hands in sync with his feet made him look really silly. Chi Yang was stunned. The guy was just forced to watch them being intimate with each other, and now, he had to listen to Zhong Nuannuan poking fun at him. Leng Qirui felt like he had just been forcefully stabbed by ten thousand pairs of knives. Later, when everyone finally sat down at the table to begin the meal, Leng Qirui felt absolutely full. Big Brother Chi, Nuannuan, thank you for the invitation. Today has been an exhausting day for Big Brother Chi and this soldier brother. Yan Fangfang and Gu Xiaoli expressed their gratitude toward Chi Yang and Ning Wenhao. This is Ning Wenhao, he is a close brother-at-arms to my Big Brother Chi Yang. Big Brother Ning, these are my roommates Mu Qingxuan, Gu Xiaoli, and Yan Fangfang. Ning Wenhao smiled as he greeted the three girls. There was not much difference in how he treated Mu Qingxuan compared with the two other girls, Gu Xiaoli and Yan Fangfang, who were sitting opposite him. Mu Qingxuan felt disappointed. The three girls wanted to help clear the table after the meal, but was once again rejected by Chi Yang. Instead, Chi Yang got Ning Wenhao to take the three girls home after getting Leng Qirui to wash the dishes. Chapter 305 - Childhood Sweethearts The ride home was silent. When they reached their destination, all three girls thanked Ning Wenhao as they prepared to get out of the car. Ning Wenhao then opened the door for the three girls. Yan Fangfang and Gu Xiaoli got out first while Mu Qingxuan was the last one out as she was seated the furthest from the door. Mu Qingxuan went into a daze as she watched the tall, towering figure right next to her. Lost in thought, she forgot about the difference in height between an SUV and a normal car, causing her to miss her step. Be careful. Ning Wenhao was quick to react as he reached out and scooped Mu Qingxuan into his arms. She felt herself land against his sturdy chest as Mu Qingxuans eyes glazed over a little. She remembered how she used to play in his arms, refusing to leave, when she was younger. He was also a child back then. His chest might not have been sturdy when they were younger, but it was warm and fuzzy. Every time she lost her temper, he would give in to her and let her sit in his arms as he read out loud a comic book for young girls that proved to be obscure and difficult for him to understand. Every time Ning Wenhao encountered a word he did not recognize and tried to skip it, he would flip through the dictionary patiently, insisting that the sentence be completed. After that, he would read the story again for her. Back then, she wanted to marry him when she grew up. Now As Mu Qingxuan fell into his arms in a daze, Ning Wenhao actually did not want it to end as he took in her fragrance. He did not want to push her away from him. He stood tall while his hand wrapped around her waist, allowing her to quietly rest in his arms. She did not remove herself from the embrace, while he similarly remained quiet. It was not until Yan Fangfang let out a soft cough that Mu Qingxuan awoke from her reverie, only to realize she had been burying herself in Ning Wenhaos arms whilst daydreaming. Her face turned red quickly. Im sorry, Im sorry! Im so sorry, Big Brother Ning, I I must have lost my head! Mu Qingxuan felt embarrassed to death. She had actually stayed in Ning Wenhaos arms without moving an inch like a sappy girl. It was just too Mu Qingxuan was a girl who had been brought up well, and this situation made her want to crawl into a hole. Ning Wenhao thought she looked adorable when he noticed how coy and silly she appeared in her embarrassed state. Its no problem, anyone will occasionally experience be absent-minded. Dont worry about it. His words were like magicas Mu Qingxuans embarrassment instantly disappeared. He knew that Mu Qingxuan might have mistaken him for someone else. He wanted to find out more about that person, but it was inconvenient for him to ask her about this when Yan Fangfang and Gu Xiaoli were around. Big Brother Ning, thank you for sending us home. Goodbye. Youre welcome, goodbye. Ning Wenhao almost called out to Mu Qingxuan when he saw her disappointed figure walk away, but he held it back. He found himself feeling concerned over this girl who had suddenly appeared in his life and whom he had no previous connection to at all. However, he quickly shook his head, getting rid of any thoughts of a personal relationship. Relationships were a burden to him. What he needed to do now was to train properly under his Big Boss and complete every mission handed to him, achieving the best results in the shortest time. Leng Qirui could not wait to leave after he was done with the dishes. He had to endure so much labor over a meal, and was even forcefully fed a scene of a couple being loving to each other. It was like being stabbed in the heart with numerous knives. Worst of all was that he did not even eat much at dinner. It was like a double penalty, which also meant double the loss. He told himself he would never do such a thing again. This was entrapment. Chi Yang and Zhong Nuannuan were the only ones left in the condo after Leng Qirui took his leave. One of them had worked the whole day while the other had spent the full day studying. Thus, Chi Yang got Zhong Nuannuan to take a shower immediately after Leng Qirui left. There were three roomstwo living rooms, and two bathroomsin this house Chi Yang had bought. It was a high-end condo that was in move-in condition. Naturally, it was much nicer than the accommodation at the military base. Chi Yang took his shower while Zhong Nuannuan had hers. By the time Zhong Nuannuan was done, Chi Yang had already finished washing the dishes and was tidying up the house. Done with your shower? Yup. Chi Yang took the dirty clothes from her hand when Zhong Nuannuan replied. He then walked towards the bathroom. Big Brother Chi Yang, let me wash them. Zhong Nuannuan ran after him and tried to take her clothes back from Chi Yangs hands, but Chi Yang would not allow her to do so. No. A girls hands will become rough if they handle detergent too often. This was how her Big Brother Chi Yang was. He was a man who, once in love, would pamper his lover to no end. Her heart must have been smeared and blinded by lard in her last life to have rejected such a good man and pushed him away. Zhong Nuannuan accompanied him while Chi Yang washed the clothes in the bathroom. This made Chi Yang feel happy, even though he was the one doing laundry. Did she cause any trouble when you visited her at the hospital yesterday? Of course she did. She caused a lot of trouble. Zhong Nuannuan could not stop talking at the mention of Jiang Shuwan. She happily told Chi Yang about how she had used Jiang Shuwans money to bribe the nurse taking care of Jiang Shuwan to lay a trap, about how Jiang Shuwan defected all over the bed in order to malign her, and how her grandmother had arrived and tried to play devils advocate. She also went on to tell him about how Zhong Kuijun had solved everything in the end. Zhong Nuannuan was in a jovial mood when she talked about it, but the more Chi Yang listened, the deeper he frowned. The more she told him, the deeper his heart ached for her. Even so, he tried to hold it all in while he finished hanging up the laundry. By then, Zhong Nuannnuan was also done with her gossiping. Once he was finished, Chi Yang turned to see the smiling girl who had gone through such intense humiliation. It made his heart ache terribly and he finally reached out toward her Nuanunuan loved this feeling. She tip-toed to accommodate him. Chi Yangs eyes turned dark as he lifted his little wench up against his waist and quickly walked into the bedroom. Chapter 306 - Heartache for Nuannuan There were three roomstwo living rooms, and two bathroomsin this house Chi Yang had bought. It was a high-end condo that was in move-in condition. Naturally, it was much nicer than the accommodation at the military base. Chi Yang took his shower while Zhong Nuannuan had hers. By the time Zhong Nuannuan was done, Chi Yang had already finished washing the dishes and was tidying up the house. Done with your shower? Yup. Chi Yang took the dirty clothes from her hand when Zhong Nuannuan replied. He then walked towards the bathroom. Big Brother Chi Yang, let me wash them. Zhong Nuannuan ran after him and tried to take her clothes back from Chi Yangs hands, but Chi Yang would not allow her to do so. No. A girls hands will become rough if they handle detergent too often. This was how her Big Brother Chi Yang was. He was a man who, once in love, would pamper his lover to no end. Her heart must have been smeared and blinded by lard in her last life to have rejected such a good man and pushed him away. Zhong Nuannuan accompanied him while Chi Yang washed the clothes in the bathroom. This made Chi Yang feel happy, even though he was the one doing laundry. Did she cause any trouble when you visited her at the hospital yesterday? Of course she did. She caused a lot of trouble. Zhong Nuannuan could not stop talking at the mention of Jiang Shuwan. She happily told Chi Yang about how she had used Jiang Shuwans money to bribe the nurse taking care of Jiang Shuwan to lay a trap, about how Jiang Shuwan defected all over the bed in order to malign her, and how her grandmother had arrived and tried to play devils advocate. She also went on to tell him about how Zhong Kuijun had solved everything in the end. Zhong Nuannuan was in a jovial mood when she talked about it, but the more Chi Yang listened, the deeper he frowned. The more she told him, the deeper his heart ached for her. Even so, he tried to hold it all in while he finished hanging up the laundry. By then, Zhong Nuannnuan was also done with her gossiping. Once he was finished, Chi Yang turned to see the smiling girl who had gone through such intense humiliation. It made his heart ache terribly and he finally reached down towards her and kissed his girl on the lips. It was nearly always Chi Yang who took the initiative. Zhong Nuannuan was initially surprised by the kiss, but her hands later caressed Chi Yangs cheeks as she maneuvered into another angle and kissed him back. Previously, when they were about to have dinner, Chi Yangs tongue had reached into her. Even though it had been just a brief moment before things ended when Leng Qirui suddenly appeared, Zhong Nuannuan had nevertheless still loved the feeling. She loved the feeling of his warm tongue intertwining with hers. Now, Zhong Nuannuan took a leaf from Chi Yangs books and moved her tongue about, attempting to move her way through his jaws. It was clear that there was no need for her tongue to fight its way in. The moment her tongue slid into action, he obediently allowed her entry. Chi Yangs breathing got heavier as he felt his little wifes warm silky tongue, accompanied by a fragrant taste, in his mouth. He reached out and gently pulled her legs up to his waist, lifting his little wife up with complete ease. Zhong Nuannuan was intoxicated by the sweetness of it all. She was like a child exploring a brave new world as she let herself go inside his mouth, seeking adventure in this strange civilization. Her tongue moved along his upper jaw before brushing against the back of his teeth. Her naughty tongue had her way with his mouth as she moved about unrestrained, without realizing her cheeky kissing was causing a fiery passion to ignite within Chi Yang. Chi Yang did not want this little wench to realize what was happening, and he could only carry her on his waist before quickly heading for the bedroom. Chapter 307 - Foolhardy Fellow Zhong Nuannuan was lifted up high by Chi Yang. She lowered her head slightly, her lips challenging his in a passionate fight. Chi Yang did not want her to find out about what was going on with the foolhardy fellow, Lil Yang, below his waist. And he did not dare to let her butt go any lower, instead making sure she was kept high above his waist. He lifted his jaw slightly to welcome the kiss from his little wife. His handsome, resolute features looked incredibly gentle under the warm light. This eagle-like man in front of her had put aside every single bit of hard-headedness within him, displaying only the most gentle side of himself to her. Girl, take a breath. Chi Yang could not help reminding her as he could sense his little wife almost stop breathing. It was only then that Zhong Nuannuan moved away from his lips. She took in the fresh air in big gulps. The look in Chi Yangs eyes darkened as he watched her little cherry lips open and close as he wished her lips were still on his. This silly little thing did not know to breathe! Once he was sure she had enough air in her lungs, Chi Yang placed her on the bed as his handsome face pressed onto hers forcefully. However, the moment he touched her, the little thing flipped to the side and casually tripped him with her leg. Chi Yang had not expected her to do this and was not prepared as he swiftly fell onto the bed. Nuannuan took the opportunity to flip onto him and take the upper hand with her entire body. A simple move had got her what she wanted, causing Chi Yang to subtly raise an eyebrow. She continued sitting on his waist while he laid down, willingly allowing her to mount him. He was prepared to give her anything she wanted. Their positions were like that of a vision of a male lion grazing on a vast, grassy field with a proud, coquettish little kitten riding on it. It felt for Zhong Nuannuan as she sat on Chi Yangs waist. This action was strong and forceful, yet was not tiring. Soon enough, she could not help grinding her butt against his waist as she sat there. Chi Yang was so aroused by her movements that he almost went down on her. Zhong Nuannuan had no idea at all what her playful movements were doing to Chi Yang. She twisted about for a moment more, and right before Chi Yang wanted to have his way with her, she finally stopped moving her butt. She bent down, slowly getting closer until her face was right up against Chi Yangs. Their noses were almost touching when she suddenly kissed Chi Yang on his eyelids. When she got close to him, he complied by shutting his eyes. Thus, her kiss fell on his thick dark eyelashes. She kissed him on his deep, mysterious eyes, she kissed him on his wide forehead, she kissed him on his sharp nose, she kissed him on his determined, thin lips, she kissed him on his steadfast jaw Zhong Nuannuan turned to target his face, kissing him on his sensitive earlobe. When she had massaged him the day before, her hands had accidentally touched his ears, which caused him to tremble slightly. The moment her lips kissed him on the earlobe, Chi Yangs body could not help but respond with a minor tremble. Chi Yang stared intently at Zhong Nuanuan. The deep look in his eyes was like an infinite void, seemingly going on forever. As for Zhong Nuannuan, she had no idea what was going on with Chi Yang. She was just like a playful little kitten playing atop a lion who was about to demonstrate his prowess to her. As Chi Yangs eyes opened to look dangerously at her, she moved her lips and started kissing him on his Adams apple. Chi Yangs neck was long, which made him look exceptionally handsome when he put on his military uniform and buttoned up his collar. Those with shorter necks could not hope to compare. Chapter 308 - This Is Fun The Chi Yang who buttoned up his collar was a God of War level Chastity Type Adonis. He was so handsome it was difficult to resist him. Zhong Nuannuan had noticed his sexy Adams apple the first time she saw him after her resurrection. She had promised herself she would find out what it felt like to kiss his Adams apple once they had gotten closer in this life. It turned out that kissing it felt much more wonderful than she had imagined. This felt especially so when his body trembled slightly at the touch of her lips on his Adams apple, causing it to move slightly. It was so sexy that Zhong Nuannuan wanted to scream out loud. Zhong Nuannuan could not help lowering her head to give him another kiss as she watched the man lying on the bed, looking like a piece of art. To be honest, Chi Yang had never thought his little wife would be so passionately forward after accepting a man wholeheartedly. He was moved by this passion, and felt truly happy about it. However, it was also too much for him to take. His little brother, Lil Yang had never slipped up once in all the years they had been together. Lil Yang had been so obedient and treasured that even Chi Yang himself had thought that there was a problem with him. Yet, at this moment, Lil Yang was about to explode because of his little wifes passion. He watched as his little wife kissed him on his Adams apple and continued moving downward, unbuttoning the first button on his shirt. It looked like she was about to kiss him on the collarbone when Chi Yang suddenly flipped over and pinned his little wife under his body. The look in Zhong Nuannuans eyes was one of intoxication. A foggy look seductively tinted her big, watery eyes. It was clear she had not noticed that her position had just shifted from being on the top to being pinned on the bottom. She blinked in a daze, looking like a lost little deer. One could not help but instinctively want to protect her. By the time she recovered from her daze, she attempted to flip back up, but Chi Yang did not dare allow her to do so. She felt her arms pinned down by Big Brother Chi Yang. Zhong Nuannuan could not stop repeating with a look of dismay, Big Brother Chi Yang, I want to be on top! It could be her lying underneath him or it could have been Chi Yangs extremely sexy appearance that had gotten Zhong Nuannuan to head-over-heels lustful over him, but her voice suddenly became incredibly seductive. Just her voice had Chi Yangs little fellow down below vigorously waving its white flag in surrender. It was totally defeated by this little lusty seductress! Chi Yang tried his best to control himself. It took him everything to hold back, but Zhong Nuannuan suddenly kicked off her slippers as she gently caressed his naked ankle with her toes. As she caressed him, she ordered him with utter dominance, I want to be on top! Chi Yang was so turned on by her, he wanted to roar at the sky to release the lust and passion built up within him. For a moment, there was a look of violent rage on his face as he suddenly came close to her face, clenching his teeth as he asked, Do you think this is fun? If it were somebody else, she would have been scared to death by Chi Yangs murderous expression. However, Zhong Nuannuan felt no fear at all. She knew Chi Yang loved her so much that he would even give his life for her. As long as she did not cheat on him, Zhong Nuannuan could do whatever she wanted in front of Chi Yang. Armed with this knowledge, Zhong Nuannuan did not have the slightest ounce of dread in her being when facing the Big Brother Chi Yang who was about to erupt. She was still giggling when confronted with his gnashing teeth. A light fragrance wafted toward Chi Yangs nose and face. There was a brief sweet scent which was immediately accompanied by a burning sensation. Heehee, this is fun! I want to play some more! His little wife appeared to him as a seductress who had just walked out of a painting. She was so beautiful it was almost surreal. Chi Yang realized that his threat was useless against his little wife who had no fear. It was a tragic discovery for him when he understood the fact that not only were his threats ineffective, but he also did not have the power to reject her when faced with his little wifes coy expectations. Chapter 309 - : Buddhist Tiger Big Brother Chi Yang felt devastated. Big Brother Chi Yang, Id still like to continue playing the kissing game. Zhong Nuannuans sickly sweet yet sexy voice rang out once again like a seductress. Chi Yang could not even attempt a rejection as he immediately surrendered, falling under her alluring spell. He could only accept his fate as he laid spread out on the bed, giving in to his littles wifes every whim. At the same time, he prayed silently for his little brother down there to hold on. His body had always been sensitive to her, and now, with her igniting the flames of passion burning within him, he could not be blamed if he were unable to withstand it. This could only be blamed on an enemy who was too powerful, and who wielded overwhelming firepower. Zhong Nuannuan was having too much fun teasing Chi Yangs body. She grew up overseas and had always been taught to express herself freely whenever she saw something she liked. As such, Zhong Nuannuan was never one to shy away timidly. She liked Chi Yang, the way he looked, his personality, and his body. This was why when faced with the unknown, or rather something she had only tried once in her last life but never really took the time to get to know, Zhong Nuannuan was filled with a sense of curiosity and enjoyment. However, after undoing two buttons, she stopped moving her hands. This was because she realized there was a change in Big Brother Chi Yang. Even when in a casual t-shirt, Big Brother Chi Yang had always been a Chastity Type Adonis. So, why was there a nefarious look on his face after she had released two of his buttons? Sideburns that looked neatly trimmed, eyebrows which looked like they were painted on, lips like peach petals, and eyes like autumn flowers. Especially Were Big Brother Chi Yangs eyes not black? Could it be a lighting issue? Why did his eyes look reddish-brown from where she was sitting? The color of his eyes coupled with his alluring face, and the way he casually laid down on the bed, allowing her to have her way with him, made Zhong Nuannuan feel like she was staring at an enchanting field of poppy flowers slowly in bloom. He was like an incubus, so good looking it was almost sinful, seducing the hearts and souls of all those who saw him. Chi Yang had completely given up struggling as he laid there with a peaceful heart, prepared to be served up as a meal, waiting for his fate to befall him and to be picked clean. However, the little wench stopped after releasing two buttons. She did not move for a long time. Whats wrong? Chi Yang voiced out, sounding extremely husky. It was a voice that expressed his casual laziness and a reckless need to corrupt the pure. Zhong Nuannuans red lips opened slightly as she looked at Chi Yang in a daze, mumbling, Big Brother Chi Yang, do you know how handsome you are right now? You could consume ones humanity with that look. Chi Yang was taken aback but was quickly cheered up by his little wifes words. His resolute blood-iron eyes now looked like blooming peach blossoms as he kept giving Zhong Nuannuan signals with them. Do you like it? Yes, I do, Zhong Nuannuan did not expect her voice to become husky when she said this. Chi Yang reached out as he slowly placed his hand on his Nuannuans exquisite face. He caressed it gently. As long as you like it, he was afraid she would be displeased and push him away. Zhong Nuannuan could not stop herself howling like a wolf as she watched the casual yet sinful Big Brother Chi Yang sexually enticing her. She could not stop that feeling of joy in her heart, and the next thing knew, she had bent down once again to kiss him. Chi Yang, !!! He gasped as he was surprised by the sudden show of force. This little thing was truly Could she be any rougher with him? Chi Yang was supposed to be the one with all the power, but he was just a Buddhist tiger in front of his little wife. Even when things had developed like this, he chose to lay there without moving. Chapter 310 - A Man With Upright Values It was not that he did not want to move. Rather, he could not move. He was afraid that any slight movement would make him lose control and he would end up having his way with her. Zhong Nuannuan suddenly became agile as she quickly flipped away from him and sat up. There was a look of guilt on her little face. She, she, she What was she sitting on just now? Zhong Nuannuans gaze travelled down Chi Yangs body. All she did was give him a kiss and unbutton two buttons on him. His chest was not even fully revealed, yet Lil Yang was looking like it wanted to have action immediately? Big Big Brother Chi Yang! Zhong Nuannuan gave Chi Yang a sorry look as she suddenly remembered he had allodynia!!! Hmm. Chi Yang grunted as he lay still on the bed. Zhong Nuannuan felt extremely guilty as she saw Chi Yang sweating from trying to hold himself back. Even though she was a little shy about the situation as she often believed that girls should not be the one to propose this sort of matter, at things stood, Zhong Nuannuan felt that she should take responsibility for what she had done. She was the one in the wrong, and she should make amends for it. Big Brother Chi Yang, I. can do it. There was already a dark look in Chi Yangs eyes, but after hearing her words, the deep vortex once again reappeared within his eyes. Zhong Nuannuan crawled toward him when Chi Yang said nothing. She nuzzled into his arms like a kitten, obediently curling up her body without moving. The vortex in Chi Yangs dark eyes was quickly replaced by adoration when he saw her placing her head obediently on his chest, not moving an inch. The strange reddish-brown dark light in his eyes started to diminish as well. Soon, there was only a gentle look left in them. Chi Yang continued lying down as he tried to calm the tumultuous emotions within him while gently playing with Nuannuans soft hair. I promised your father not to touch you before were married. Zhong Nuannuan immediately removed herself from Chi Yangs arms when she heard this. What era do you think we are in? Why are you acting like an antique? We did it together quite a while ago. Is there a difference between one time and a hundred times? Chi Yang felt happy when he saw his little wife acting out over this injustice. He could not help reaching out as he gently flicked her on the forehead as a soft thud was heard. However, he got worried he had hurt her when he saw her shoulders shrink back. He quickly touched her on the area where he had flicked her with concern, and only felt better when he confirmed that he had not left a mark on her. Zhong Nuannuan did not feel pain from the flick, instead, it tickled her. Despite this, when she saw the concern in Chi Yangs eyes, she felt quite happy. She loved seeing him treating her with adoration; she liked it when he pampered her. The look in his eyes could almost drown her with love. Youre still young, so of course there is a difference between once and a hundred times. Even though the promise was made so your father would not worry about this matter, it is also my decision. Only heaven knew that it was because he had fallen into Zhong Qianqians trap that he ended up raping Nuannuan However, Zhong Nuannuan was not aware of Chi Yang thoughts. She shook her head vigorously. I dont agree! Just look at the women in olden times. They could start giving birth at the age of 15. Im almost 18-years-old. Im considered mature. That is because people back then had shorter lives. Girls are allowed to marry only at age 18 in modern society. There must be a good reason for that. Chapter 311 - She Could Not Wait Chi Yang rustled Zhong Nuannuans hair and pressed it back against his chest. He said, Well wait till the day your turn 18. After collecting our marriage license, Ill not let you off even if you beg me! The thought of Nuannuan turning 18 lit up his eyes, turning red with passionate expectation. He even had to clench his teeth when he spoke. His little wife was like a heavenly peach hung on a tree right in front of him. It was pure white, fresh, and juicy, filled with temptation as it was displayed in front of a man like him with voracious hunger. The peach was screaming out to him with vigor, Eat me! Eat me! Come on and eat me! The more he looked at her, the more tempted he was to ravish her hungrily, but he had to prevent this lethal seduction with utter determination. Only Chi Yang knew how much restraint he had to practice when faced with Zhong Nuannuan. Zhong Nuannuan nestled in Chi Yangs arms, enjoying the warmth coming from his fiery chest. She suddenly looked up and noticed the beads of sweat continuously appearing on his forehead. Thus, she replied, Fine. Ill wait. Although, Big Brother Chi Yang, I can help you do something about it. Chi Yang was taken aback. Before he could say anything, he felt a little hand reach out to the danger zone. The flaming black fire within Chi Yangs eyes exploded in an instant as a deep, bottomless darkness appeared once again in his eyes. It was a vast, limitless vortex of black in those eyes, and a splash of reddish-brown once again appeared in them, looking like it wanted to fully consume Zhong Nuannuan. Damn it! Chi Yang got up violently from the bed and flew toward the bathroom, closing the door with a bang. Next, the flowing sound of water was heard. Even though there was the sound of the noisy flowing water, it could not cover up the uncomfortable noises coming from Chi Yang. Zhong Nuannuans face burned like a flame. Oh no What sort of trouble had she caused?! Although Zhong Nuannuan slapped herself on the mouth She loved every inch of skin on Big Brother Chi Yang. Big Brother Chi Yang was not the only one who had a reaction. She had suffered a reaction too. Oh, how she wished to lunge at him He was too shy to even allow her to offer him some help. The thought of another half a year to go before she reached 18 was stifling Zhong Nuannuan. Half a year She would be suffocated to death. One would think the girls would not have any physical reaction when watching the male leads in television dramas flirting and teasing the female leads seductively. However Even though it was not visible, she was suffering a huge physical reaction too. Zhong Nuannuan, who had been educated overseas since she was young, was now feeling more than a little frustrated. This would not do. She could not wait for half a year. She had to come up with a plan to quickly devour her pure-hearted Big Brother Chi Yang. When Chi Yang walked out of the bathroom, Zhong Nuannuan could feel the chill encompassing his body. She was stunned. Big Brother Chi Yang, were you taking a cold shower? Zhong Nuannuans hair was a little messy and her clothes were all wrinkled. There was a relaxed yet seductive look on her exquisite face. She looked completely different from her usual pure, harmless self. If Selina were present, she would definitely inform Chi Yang that this was her big boss true style! However, Chi Yang was unaware of this. All he thought was that his little kitten had transformed into a cat demoness. She was relaxed, seductive, and emanating lethal temptation. She was clearly a sexy seductress who looked extra tempting in a schoolgirls uniform. Even though he never had a fetish for uniforms, but at this moment, Chi Yang was feeling aroused once again as he started burning up despite just having a cold shower This sequence of events was truly fatal for him! Chapter 312 - It Was Better Not To Be Playful Big Brother Chi Yang, whats wrong with you? Zhong Nuannuans throat tightened as she stared at Chi Yang, whose hair was still dripping water. When she saw that he was staring back at her with a look as if he wanted to devour her, Zhong Nuannaun was delighted. She twisted her slender waist like a snake as she crawled in the direction of Chi Yang. Big Brother Chi Yang, do you feel cold? Come into bed and let me warm you up! Howl~ She wanted to be devoured! Chi Yang felt his abdomen tightened as he turned back toward the bathroom. As she listened to the sound of flowing water, Zhong Nuannuan, She knew she should not be so playful with a man who had strong values and was so upright. If she continued this game, Chi Yang would rather disembowel himself and remove his stomach than devour her completely. A sarcastic smile appeared on Zhong Nuannuans face as she howled and also went to take a shower. Does Chi Yang think he was the only one who needed to extinguish their flame? Hohoho! After calming down the burning passion within them, both of them no longer dared to do anything too exciting to each other. Chi Yang helped Zhong Nuannuan blow-dry her hair like a gentleman. He carried her in his arms without saying a word, as if the most valuable treasure in the world was in his hands. He placed her gently onto the bed and told her his thoughts, Id like to sleep with you tonight. Zhong Nuannuan immediately made space for him when she saw the yearning in Chi Yangs eyes. Id like to sleep with you too. A good-looking smile formed on Chi Yangs lips. It was a smile that was capable of coercing Zhong Nuannuan into committing another sinful act. Ill accompany you then. Okay! They laid down together in bed without doing anything overly exciting. All they did was hold hands, in case, for fear of igniting their passion once again. However It was only around 9 pm, how were they able to go to sleep? Ive forgotten to massage you and give you acupuncture! Zhong Nuannuan suddenly remembered this not long after lying down. Her head had previously been filled with dirty thoughts so she forgot all about it. Chi Yang could not go to sleep either. He laid there, watching Nuannuans embarrassing antics as his eyes twinkled. Did you bring your needles? I did. Theyre always on standby in my school bag! Zhong Nuannuan jumped from bed as she said this. She then took out the needles from her schoolbag. Chi Yang had experienced his littles wifes massage and acupuncture techniques a few days ago, and he found it very soothing. This was why he did not take any medication today, as he was afraid it would make him fall asleep. He wanted to know what it felt like to hug his little wife to sleep today. Nuannuan. Yes? Zhong Nuannuans hands were gently massaging Chi Yangs head as she replied in a very soft voice. This feels so good. A smile appeared on Zhong Nuannuans lips. Yup. Can I make a request for acupuncture every day? Of course, you can. As long as you are not out for a mission, you can stop by the condo whenever youre free. If youre busy, Ill go look for you at the military base. If you continue with the acupuncture for three months, the blood clot in your brain will completely dissipate and you will no longer have any migraines. Chi Yang looked at Nuannuan. How did you know there was a blood clot in my brain? Only his grandfather and a few trustworthy friends knew about this. When Zhong Nuannuan had asked him about his medical condition that day, he did not dare to tell her about this. He was afraid if she knew about the blood clot in his brain, she would stay away from him because of his health condition. However, his Nuannuan seemed to know everything. She knew about the blood clot in his brain, and even know who long it would take for the blood clot to completely disappear. Zhong Nuannuan, Should she tell him that she could see the internal structure of his brain? Zhong Nuannuan struggled with this question, but she soon found that her mouth was already providing a fake answer out of habit. People say that if something is opened up, there will be no pain; If there is pain, something must be blocked. This was the problem with Uncle Leng, and its the same problem you have, Zhong Nuannuan almost bit her tongue when she said this. Chapter 313 - Chi Yang’s Suspicion You said before that you have healed after you had surgery on your head, but there would be occasional pain. This meant that a foreign object must be pushing against your nerve, which is the cause of the migraine. The bullet grazed your bones, meaning that there should not be bullet residue in your head. If that is the case, the only thing pushing against your nerve would be a blood clot. Understand? Chi Yang nodded but immediately asked again, Do you know that Ive had professional acupuncture work done on me, but before it was conducted, an ultra-precision scan would first need to be done on my head. After this, the acupuncture would be done with the help of a machine. Those ultra-precise head scans are very damaging to the white blood cells while the effect of the acupuncture is just so-so. This was why I never did it again after three times. However, judging by the scans, I may have gotten hurt in this spot, but it indicates that the majority of where I have the blood clot is where you had inserted the needles, which is here and here. Furthermore, the spot where you inserted the needle into yesterday, which is over here, had a blood clot that even the scanner could not detect. Nuannuan, youve never seen any of the files of my scan, so how did you know where the blood clot in my head was? This was a question he had wanted to ask yesterday when his little wife was helping him with the acupuncture, but the treatment had been so relaxing that he fell asleep before he managed to ask it. This was why Chi Yang was asking so many questions like a curious cat. He thought the acupuncture technique of his little wife was really incredible and that she was so great at what she did! She was even better than an ultra-precision scanner. However, Zhong Nuannuan stopped the massaging upon hearing Chi Yangs words. This How should she answer this? She had no idea what answer could she give for this. Would he find it incredulous if she told him she could see the clotted blood vessel inside him? Chi Yang did not think much of this question when he asked it. He treated it as an academic inquiry and looked at it as a topic of conversation. However, the moment Zhong Nuannuans hands paused slightly while massaging him, the highly intelligent Chi Yang noticed something was wrong. As he thought deeper about it, even if his little wifes acupuncture skills were amazing, it would still be restricted to the use of acupuncture. How would she know where his blood clots were located? The smart Chi Yang had detected something was not right at the very moment Zhong Nuannuans hands paused slightly. However, he was not able to retract his words now that he had voiced it out. After asking the question, he added on seamlessly, Or could it be That these spots in the head are where the acupuncture points are located? Zhong Nuannuan was about to come clean to Chi Yang when she suddenly heard him say this. Thus, she immediately swallowed the words she was about to say. Yup. The areas where I had inserted the needles yesterday are all the acupuncture points on your head. This was not exactly untrue. She would not simply insert the needles if they were not acupuncture points. With that, she continued massaging Chi Yang after saying this. Chi Yang immediately changed the topic as well. Do you feel tired massaging me like this? Nuannuan exerted quite a lot of pressure when she massaged him. She massaged him this way for half an hour, so he was worried her hands could not take it. Im not tired. Im not tired at all, Zhong Nuannuan shook her head. Chi Yang reached out and held the massaging hand of his little wife as he said soulfully, Nuannuan, its been hard on you. Zhong Nuannuan looked at the large hand holding hers. She could feel the rough calluses on his palm and between his fingers. It reminded Zhong Nuannuan of her own hands before they were soaked in herbal water. She felt melancholy over those past memories while feeling heartache for Chi Yangs suffering at the same time. She could not help it as she lowered her head and kissed Chi Yang gently on the hand. Chapter 314 - Keep In Contact Via Messaging Chi Yang closed his eyes to rest, which caused Zhong Nuannuan to think that Chi Yang had fallen asleep. After she was done with the massage, she lightened the pressure and started inserting needles into his head. The blood circulation in his head sped up after the needles were inserted. Chi Yang could even feel his head relaxing after the silver needles were inserted. Chi Yang had planned to pretend to go to sleep, but he soon genuinely dozed off during this comfortable experience. Zhong Nuannuan gently removed the needles after half an hour. Despite the dizzying sensation in her head improving from the day before, she was still unable to hold on for long. Thus, she collapsed into a deep sleep the moment she laid down and nestled herself into Chi Yangs arms. Chi Yang was woken up by a ringing phone. He had been sleeping quite soundly. He woke up at the first ring of the phone. A vicious look flashed across his eyes as he quickly picked up the phone. At the same time, he turned to the side and glanced at the girl nestled in his arms and sleeping. He was about to get up and answer the call when he saw that there was no sign of her waking up. However, the girl frowned with unrest the moment he moved. He had previously managed to move her head a little away from himself, but the next thing he knew, she was acting like a little koala as she snuggled up to him. Her leg moved over his and she used his chest as a pillow, moving little by little until she was positioned over his heart. Her ear rested right where his heart was before she finally went quiet and continued sleeping soundly. Chi Yang placed the covers properly over her again and changed the phone to silent mode before hanging up. Yang Yi had no idea why his Big Boss would want to decline his call when he saw the call had ended. He gazed at the clock and saw that it was only 0:30. Just as he was wondering if something had happened to his Big Boss, he received a message. [What do you want?] His big boss, who would never take a call if he could have a face-to-face conversation, and would never send messages if he could be on a call, had actually done the unthinkable and sent Yang Yi a message. Yang Yi started to go into attack mode as a bright twinkle appeared in his eyes. [Big Boss, did something happen? Do you need my help?] Yang Yi had just returned from studying overseas and was quite anxious to earn some merit, but Chi Yang had only given him the task of protecting Zhong Nuannuan. It was not that he was unwilling to accept this mission. Zhong Nuannaun was, after all, the future Mrs. director-general. Thus, it was his honor to protect her. For example, he had done well today to protect her against those who had bad intentions toward her or wanted to physically harm her. However, a mission like this was not really up to par with his abilities. That was why he wanted to be by the side of his Big Boss, even if it meant an early death. Something must have happened with his Big Boss if he was receiving a message at this time. Yang Yi was thinking of this agitatedly when Chi Yang sent another message. [Keep in contact via messaging after 10 pm in the future.] Yang Yi, [Yes, Big Boss! Big Boss, do you have any mission for me?] Yang Yi asked without giving up. [Protecting her is your most important mission. How is your investigation going?] [Reporting to Big Boss, the buyers name is Xue Miqi, an intern at Jia Yong. She has no influential family background. Ive found out she had clashed with Miss Nuannuan quite a few times back in school, but they these incidences were all caused by Zhong Qianqian. This time, it seems quite likely that her actions had something to do with Zhong Qianqian. How do you want to settle this?] Only the phone screen was lit up in the dark room. Chi Yangs eyes narrowed dangerously. The vicious look in his eyes was overflowing. The thought of those scumbags hanging around Nuannuan made Chi Yang want to tear them apart. Chapter 315 - : Xue Miqi’s Winter Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation [Then let her know that some people cannot be provoked.] [Yes.] After putting his cell phone away, Chi Yang watched his fiances charming face as she slept, and his narrowed eyes softened instantly. *** The next day, when Zhong Nuannuan appeared at the door of the classroom safe and sound, both Zhong Qianqian and Xue Miqi felt unwell. They should have received news of Zhong Nuannuan being hospitalized, or at least seen Zhong Nuannuan with a languid expression appear at the classroom door, but at the moment, she had a lollipop in her mouth. The school uniform made her legs appear straighter and slenderer, and her ever-lasting bun hairstyle perfectly complemented the shape of her head, which already looked attractive in the first place. There was a certain charm to her innocent look, with a hint of unruliness sitting sneakily beneath her charm. Even though she was her enemy, Zhong Qianqian felt that Zhong Nuannuan was just too beautiful, so what more the male classmates. Why did she appear here? She should have already been defiled, hospitalized, or appeared languidly in school, right? Why was she still so radiant at this moment? Was it because the people yesterday did not take action at all? Otherwise, did she manage to escape, and those people had suffered instead? Would Chi Yang investigate her then? Wu Wenqian could not bear to see Zhong Nuannuan walking in so proudly and arrogantly. At this moment, she was giving out test papers. Zhong Nuannuan walked in front of her, and in the heat of the moment, she stuck out her foot in an attempt to trip her. Zhong Nuannuan did not even bat an eyelid at such inferior tricks. While waving and greeting Mu Qingxuan, Yan Fangfang and Gu Xiaoli, she raised her foot and stepped right onto Wu Wenqians foot. Ah Wu Wenqian let out a scream. Her hands went limp as the test papers scattered all over the floor. A few papers landed around Zhong Nuannuans feet. Zhong Nuannuan, why did you step on my foot? Zhong Nuannuan looked at Wu Wenqian, who was squatting on the ground, holding her feet and sweating in pain. Instantly, a flash of arrogance appeared in her eyes. Who told you to deliberately stick your foot out to trip me? If you didnt try to trip me, would I have stepped on you? When did I deliberately stick out my foot? Zhong Nuannuan looked at Wu Wenqian as if she was an idiot, and pointed to the security camera on the wall. Take facts as your basis and the law as your criterion. Have you been studying so much for nothing? It was only then that Wu Wenqian remembered that the classrooms were fitted with security cameras. Her arrogant attitude earlier instantly dissapeared. Her foot really hurt! Did Zhong Nuannuan really grow up eating spinach? What Wu Wenqian did not know was that after this one stomp, her foot would just appear red and swollen today, but in reality, her foot had been fraqctured. Although it was not too painful, it was precisely because of this that one would not pay much notice to it. By the time she noticed it, the bone would have already been irreparably damaged. In the past, because Zhong Qianqian was still her biological sister, she was reluctant to fuss around with such low-grade scum. However, after learning that Jiang Shuwan actually committed such a disgusting act against her, she should not be blamed for her wickedness. She was originally a mercenary who regarded human life as worthless, so treating these scums in this way was already considered overly merciful for her. Zhong Nuannuan bent down and picked up a few test papers from the ground. One of them had Wu Wenqians name on it, the score was The test papers were each students private matter, and many people were reluctant to tell other students their scores. Wu Wenqian, whose academic ability was currently declining, was no exception. However, by poor luck, her score was seen by Zhong Nuannuan. Not only did she see it Chapter 316 - Military Court Police Officers Zhong Nuannuan smiled, and exposed her score to all the students. Wu Wenqian, Mathematics, 123 points. All the students looked at Wu Wenqian in surprise. This was a historical low for her. In the past, she used to get full marks for all her math papers. Wu Wenqian was shamed into anger under the students strange gazes, and she yelled furiously, What are you looking at? My results are still higher than yours! Are you able to score 123 points in the test? This was an aristocratic school after all, so, apart from the scholarship students, most of the noble students had bad grades. The score of 130 to 140 was basically a chasm between the two classes of students. Thus, Wu Wenqians result was indeed very good, but it was still a step backward for her. Despite this, Zhong Nuannuan suddenly said two more names out loud, Guo Junhao, 132 points, Mu Qingxuan, 127 points. After reading them out, Zhong Nuannuan blinked at Wu Wenqian. Wu Wenqian, who once sat firmly on the throne of mathematics, not only missed out on the first place this time, but even had two students overtake her. Not to mention, these were noble students. Most importantly, she had just finished shouting at everyone, but was immediately slapped in the face by Zhong Nuannuan. Many classmates did not like Wu Wenqian, and could not help but burst out laughing when they saw her making a fool of herself. At the same time, Zhong Nuannuan shoved the test papers back to Wu Wenqian with a smile, and made her give them out herself. Who made her not only the class monitor, but also the representative of the math class? Zhong Nuannuan, what are you feeling proud of? Wu Wenqian held Zhong Nuannuans test paper in her hands, and read aloud. Zhong Nuannuan, 87 points. After reading, Wu Wenqian mocked her, Before you laugh at others, you have to measure your own strength first. Only 87 points! Zhong Nuannuan, dont forget the bet between us. Zhong Nuannuan raised her eyebrows slightly while looking at the 87-point test paper. She had received all kinds of education since she was a child, but did not learn much mathematics. However, she was very good in chemistry; in addition to that, she had developed some math skills later in her life, so she relied on her gut feelings to gain these 87 points, which was completely out of her expectations. If she had a good look at the math books again Zhong Nuannuan responded with a smile. Dont worry, Ill definitely beat you. Just continue being stubborn. After all, in Wu Wenqians opinion, it was absolutely impossible for Zhong Nuannuan to defeat her. Zhong Qianqian watched with an unhappy expression as Zhong Nuannuan defeated her friend like a rooster in a cockfight. Before the anger in her heart subsided, Teacher Liu, the head teacher, came in. Under the guidance of Teacher Liu, two soldiers also followed her in. The students looked at the two soldiers in shock, and immediately looked toward Zhong Nuannuan. After all, the soldiers who came last time were Zhong Nuannuans father and fianc. However, this time, they did not know each other. The moment they saw the soldiers, Zhong Qianqian and Xue Miqi felt their heart skip a beat. The entire faces turned pale, and they looked as if they were about to collapse from fright. Officers, this is Xue Miqi, and this is Zhong Qianqian. May I know why the two of you are looking for them? Teacher Liu was also dumbfounded. She had just walked to the door earlier when these two police officers stopped her and solemnly informed her that they were looking for Zhong Qianqian. Zhong Qianqian was also frightened by the aura of the two of them. After glancing at their clothes, which were different from ordinary military officers, she had a bad premonition. Despite this, in front of the students, she still flashed a decent smile and asked, Officers, is there anything wrong? Did my father invite you over? The female officer took out her officer ID without showing any expression Chapter 317 - The Inner Workings Of Things We are police officers handling a case under the military bases judicial court in Jiang District. My name is Zhou Mei, this is my military officer ID, this is my arrest warrant, and this is your school principals approval letter for our inquiry. After displaying her military officer ID, the officer said, Xue Miqi, we suspect that you are involved in a case of attempted murder, please cooperate with our investigation and come with us. Zhong Qianqian, we suspect that the mastermind behind the attempted murder is you, so please also cooperate with our investigation and come with us. No matter how ruthless Xue Miqi and Zhong Qianqian were, they were still just Year 3 Senior students. Thus, after being ordered so coldly by the two officers, Xue Miqi immediately collapsed from her seat and sat paralyzed on the ground. As for Zhong Qianqian, her eyes were wide open, and her face was filled with disbelief. Aunty Aunty Officer, have you made a mistake? I How could we have anything to do with a murder case? You You must have been mistaken, right? At this moment, Xue Miqi and Zhong Qianqian no longer paid attention to the surprised, strange and disgusted gazes of their teacher and classmates. They only felt that their whole world had collapsed. You just have to follow us, and well find out whether weve been mistaken. In yesterdays attempted murder case, both the killer and substantial evidence were swiftly identified. The murderer has already pleaded guilty, and admitted that he had received the homicide order through a third-party platform, which was his reason for launching the attack on the victim. After verification, we found that the employer who issued the homicide order to the third-party platform was Xue Miqi. This matter is conclusive and cannot be denied. As for you, we learned that youve always had a bad relationship with your sister, Zhong Nuannuan, who is also the victim. We suspect that, Xue Miqi, as your diehard fan, has been doing things on your behalf. Xue Miqis conflict between Zhong Nuannuan is not serious, and the 30,000 yuan fee that Xue Miqi paid to the third-party platform was transferred by you via mobile banking the night before. Therefore, we have enough reason to suspect that youre the mastermind behind this murder case. Now, please come with us. Originally, as case-handling officers, it was not appropriate to publicize such things. However, who allowed these two girls to have such malicious thoughts and provoke a sleeping giant? The other party said that even if they are arrested, their reputation should be completely destroyed before their arrest. Tsk tsk, how cruel. However, to deal with people like these, who wanted to destroy others whom they did not like, the case-handling officers felt that their superiors viciousness was appropriate. Zhong Qianqian was already going mad from fright. Facing the case-handling officers who were about to take her away, Zhong Qianqian could only look at Zhong Nuannuan, and beg sorrowfully. Nuannuan, how can you treat me like this? Although Mom has been slightly partial toward me, Ive been with her for 18 years. How can you pull such a manipulative move on me just because Mom is biased to me? How can you slander me like this? Im your biological sister! Uh Faced with Zhong Qianqians sudden tearful accusation, Zhong Nuannuan was also stunned. She was not the one behind this arrest! On one hand, she had guessed that those unskilled thugs yesterday were recruited by Zhong Qianqian, and that the latter also planned to get these men to rape Zhong Qianqian, film a pornographic video, and post it on the school website when she was free. However, she really was not behind this sudden arrest! How did Jiang Shuwan get to know people in KE Organization? Who had she contacted? Was her trafficking at the age of three was related to Jiang Shuwan? Chapter 318 - Regretted She had not found out the answer to these questions yet, so she could not yet dispose of the mother and daughter duo. Therefore, right now, she felt really wronged. Um Im not a soldier. Even if I wanted to sue you, a military officer isnt supposed to come and arrest you. Hence, this matter really has nothing to do with me. However, in other words, it turns out that the mastermind who wanted to kill me yesterday, and even wanted to rape me, film pornographic videos of me and ruin my reputation before murdering me was you! The teacher and classmates were already very astonished to hear that Zhong Qianqian and Xue Miqi were suspected of attempted homicide, and already felt extremely disgusted at the two of them. However, after Zhong Nuannuan had revealed the other partys intentions for this paid hit, they felt even more horrified. A student this vicious could no longer be fully described by the term two-faced white lotus alone. At this moment, Zhong Qianqian felt that Zhong Nuannuan and herself were separated by the entire universe. By the side, Xue Miqi had already lost her mind completely. She sat on the ground, eyes staring straight ahead without saying a word. She did not understand. Was the website not on the dark web, and didnt the contractors who went in to order hits all have their ID automatically hidden? Werent the thugs supposed to be foreigners, such that it would be impossible for local police to trace them? When she accessed the site yesterday, she even saw the people who were trafficking humans trading publicly. So, why did it take just one day No, just one night, for them to find her? Nuannuan, it must be Chi Yang! Chi Yang mustve deliberately punished me in order to avenge you. Can you tell Chi Yang not to do this to me? Anything! Anything you want! Both of you can tell me and Ill change, wont that be good enough? Chi Yang listens to you the most, so please call him quickly! Zhong Nuannuan looked at Zhong Qianqians crying and pleading face with a dazed look. Why should I call him? Zhong Qianqian was aghast! He must have his reasons for getting people to arrest you. If even police officers from the military bases court have come to arrest you, you mustve broken the law. Even if Im your sister, I cant interfere with official business, right? Besides, you know now to beg me, but when you hired a murderer to kill me, destroy me and film a pornographic video of me, why didnt you think about what tragic end I wouldve endured if I fell for your trap yesterday? Okay, stop talking nonsense! It doesnt matter who intercedes for you, were out here with an arrest warrant. After saying that, each of the case-handling officers took out a pair of handcuffs, and slapped them on Zhong Qianqian and Xue Miqis wrists. No! No! I dont want to be arrested! Its her! Its Zhong Qianqian! Its Zhong Qianqian called me at 8 oclock the night before and asked me to find someone to kill Zhong Nuannuan! It wasnt convenient for her to find someone, so she told me to help her find a murderer. I only helped her to find someone online, it was all her! When Xue Miqi saw that she was about to be taken away, she knew that it would be impossible for her family to get her out based on the situation at home. She panicked, and immediately blew Zhong Qianqians cover. She regretted it! She really regretted it! Completely regretted it! If she did not want to find a rich boyfriend through Zhong Qianqian, why would she have helped Zhong Qianqian do such a thing? Even so, she had helped her so much in the past, but Zhong Qianqian had never introduced anyone to her before. As for her, not only was she unable to find a rich and powerful boyfriend, she was even about to pay for it with the rest of her life. At this moment, Xue Miqi knew that she was ruined, and started to feel hatred for Zhong Qianqian. She betrayed her without hesitation. The case-handling officer on the side nodded. Well, if you can provide strong evidence, your confession can help you fight for a reduced sentence. However, this matter has to wait until we reach the military bases court. Chapter 319 - Arrested No, no I didnt! I didnt instruct her! I didnt know about this at all. I called her at 8 oclock the night before yesterday, but she said that she wanted to borrow 30,000 yuan from me to buy a dress. Shes making unfounded accusations! Zhong Qianqian, how shameless can you be? Its clearly you! Youre the one who ordered me to do this! Youre the one who bears hatred against Zhong Nuannuan, because Zhong Nuannuan made you lose Chi Yang, Aiden and Gu Mingzhe. You couldnt stand to see her doing better than you, and thats why you wanted to get rid of her. Youre a malicious, evil-hearted white lotus! Besides, at that time, you were also the one who pushed Zhou Jinhui down! I saw it clearly from the side. Although Zhou Jinhui had an epilepsy episode while arguing with Zhong Nuannuan, he did not fall down the stairs. However, in order to intensify the conflict between Zhou Jinhui and Zhong Nuannuan, you pushed him during his episode, which made him fall to his death. You were scared of going to jail, so you knelt and begged Zhong Nuannuan, and Zhong Nuannuan agreed to help you in this matter. Zhong Nuannuan is so good to you, but because the partner whom your dad introduced to you likes your sister instead of you, you wanted to kill your sister! Ive done so many things for you, but now youre accusing me and framing me! Why dont you go to hell? After saying that, Xue Miqi furiously pounced forward and choked Zhong Qianqian. Zhong Qianqian was just a brainless two-faced white lotus, and with this one chokehold, she acted as if she was dying. The case-handling officers immediately separated the two, then took away Zhong Qianqian, who was about to fall unconscious, and Xue Miqi, who was having a breakdown. The whole classroom completely erupted, and all the students asked Zhong Nuannuan if she was alright. This was especially so for those three roommates, who almost exploded in anger at Zhong Qianqian, and repeatedly called for justice. Only Young Master Leng, who knew that Zhong Nuannuan was really a T-Rex, was surprisingly calm. At this moment, he only felt that Zhong Nuannuan was a pit. Not only that, she was a pit full of spikes. Anyone who thought that she was a softie and wanted to step on her would end up falling into the pit, disappearing without a trace. Seeing the concern in the students eyes, Zhong Nuannuan felt quite touched. Although she had met a few particularly annoying white lotuses when she came to this ordinary world that was completely devoid of sword fights and knife battles, apart from these rare few, whether it was the people in Chi Yangs military base, her roommates, or these classmates who she was not close to, they were all kind and had good intentions. Maybe she it was impossible to live a life without any white lotuses in the future, but she believed that as long as she was dedicated to good, the sins she had comitted would fade away little by little, and her life would gradually get better. Although the case of Zhong Qianqian and Xue Miqi hiring a murderer had caused a big uproar, the students main job was to study. Therefore, Teacher Liu allowed everyone to act out their excitement for a while, but the class eventually started. Zhong Nuannuan took out her cell phone and sent a message to Chi Yang. [Are you behind Zhong Qianqians arrest?] [Yeah. Zhong Qianqian is the mastermind behind this incident, Xue Miqi is an accomplice, and both of them launched an attack against you. Even if Zhong Qianqian is your sister, Ill never let her go. You dont need to try to persuade me because it will be useless.] Whenever he thought about Zhong Qianqian rushing to ruin his fiances life, Chi Yang felt nothing but fury. This time, since he had managed to catch Zhong Qianqian red-handed, he wanted to go as far as he could. He was adamant not to let this disgusting woman come out to loiter around them again. Chapter 320 - Scared Jiang Shuwan [Okay, I wont advise you, you can do whatever you want.] Zhong Nuannuan could understand Chi Yangs anger completely. If someone were to treat Chi Yang like this, she would also get back at the other party via her own methods. Although she had not thought about taking action on Zhong Qianqian so early, it was okay to let her suffer a little. However, she knew that since Gu Mingzhe had appeared, that man would definitely get Zhong Qianqian out at any cost in order to become the grandson-in-law of the Nangong Family. [However, I predict that Zhong Qianqian wont stay inside for too long. If someone manages to get her out, dont put her in again!] [Nuannuan, you seem to know something that even I dont know] Looking at this message, Zhong Nuannuan could almost imagine Big Brother Chi Yang with a face full of resentment. [If Big Brother Chi Yang wants to know, Ill tell you everything in the future.] Very soon, she got a reply. [Okay, Im not in a rush, as long as youll share it with me eventually, its fine. Im waiting for the day you tell me.] As Zhong Nuannuan and Chi Yang were chatting, Jiang Shuwans phone call came in. Looking at the name flashing silently on her cell phone, not only did Zhong Nuannuan not answer it, her fingers even typed quickly on the screen, creating a blue interface. Her fingers continued to fly around, and finally, a blue interface with a series of numbers on it flew straight to Jiang Shuwans name before dissapearing. Jiang Shuwan, who was still in the hospital and unable to move, received a text message from Wu Wenqian. After learning that her Qianqian had been harmed by that wretched Zhong Nuannuan, her face flushed with anger, and without waiting, she called Zhong Nuannuan in exasperation. Unexpectedly, the phone rang for a long time without anyone answering. Just as Jiang Shuwan was determined to keep calling Zhong Nuannuan until she picked up the phone despite her not answering, an extremely grim laughter rang out from her cell phone. It was like the laughter in horror movies, which was clearly far away, but still sounded like it was close at hand. Jiang Shuwan was taken aback. Thinking that she had made a wrong call and accidentally called a pervert, she immediately pulled her cell phone away from her ear to check if she had made the right call. However, when she looked down, she was frightened out of her wits. Her mobile screen was covered in blood Blood was dripping from the top of the phone. Jiang Shuwan was scared sh*tless. Her eyes stared wide open, and her hands remained clenched around the phone. It was only until the moment a child with a pale white face and a pair of completely black pupils with blood flowing from them suddenly appeared screaming, broke through the phone screen and turned into a 3D image rushing toward her face, that Jiang Shuwan suddenly came back to her senses. She instantly screamed and threw aside her phone. However, at the same time, she had instinctively jumped up from the bed, and after feeling a sharp pain, she fell from the bed onto the ground again. By the time the doctor found her, Jiang Shuwan was already completely passed out, and it was unknown whether it was due to pain or shock. Her ribs, which were originally healing, were broken once again. Zhong Nuannuan was quite satisfied with the low-quality 3D virus she had produced in the short period of time, so she saved it directly into her phone. If Jiang Shuwan came to bother her and call her again in the future, she would make a human head appear to scare her once more. She thought that the Jiang Family would drown her in phone calls later, but they did not. Just after class, Zhong Kuijuns phone call came in. Chapter 321 - Moron Zhong Nuannuan answered the phone. Zhong Nuannuan! Zhong Kuijuns extremely serious and angry voice came from the other end of the phone. Zhong Nuannuan raised her eyebrows. She had thought that Zhong Qianqian was already worthless after the revelations, so Zhong Kuijun would not say anything if Chi Yang took action on her. As a result, she did not expect him to be so fierce; this was reaction caught her completely off guard. Whats the matter? Zhong Nuannuans voice also became colder. Let me ask you, how on earth did you offend Deputy Commander-in-chief Wang? Thats the military bases deputy commander-in-chief, do you know that? Who gave you the courage to disrespect him? She had thought that Zhong Qianqian already had value to her, and since she seemed to be the only one worth anything at the moment, she was confused as to why Zhong Kuijun would still scold her. It turned out that it was because of Deputy Commander-in-chief Wangs incident. This was reasonable, but unexpected. Before Zhong Nuannuan could speak, Zhong Kuijuns cannon-like voice continued to roar over the phone. Let me tell you, dont think that just because Chi Yang is protecting you that you can do whatever you want without fearing repercussions. Chi Yang is a person with a background, but so is Deputy Commander-in-chief Wang! Also, Chi Yang is just a captain, but Deputy Commander-in-chief Wang is a major general. In the military base, officials with a higher rank can crush their subordinates to death. Now that youve offended Deputy Commander-in-chief Wang, its only a matter of time before he takes me down. Forget me, even if he wants to pulverize Chi Yang, itll be as easy as blowing dust off his boot for him. Zhong Nuannuan, Ive always thought that you had more brains than your sister, and are more reliable than her. However, now I think that youre just as unreliable as her! Even more stupid than her! You usually look extremely intelligent, but when you encounter something real, you end up making a big blunder! Let me tell you, I dont know what unpleasant things happened between you, Chi Yang and Deputy Commander-in-chief Wang, but within three days, no matter what methods you use, you must solve this matter for me, otherwise dont blame me for not holding back! After saying that, he hung up the office phone with a loud smash. Zhong Nuannuan looked at the black screen of the cell phone for a long time before one word came to her mind Moron! Zhong Kuijuns words could not evoke any emotion from Zhong Nuannuan at all. No depression, anger, or sadness. After all, he was a person who never did anything without a vested purpose. He was a scumbag who would lick the boots of whoever benefited him, and turn his back against whoever impeded his interests. If she told him Chi Yangs real identity now, forget offending a small deputy commander-in-chief from a tiny military base like Jiang Districts, even if she offended the commander-in-chief of Emperor District, Zhong Kuijun would probably still praise her immediately and announce, My daughter is amazing! Therefore, Zhong Nuannuan had always been indifferent toward Zhong Kuijun. If he was respectful to her, then she would reply in kind. If he did not respect her, then she could only retaliate. Zhong Nuannuan continued to read, but as soon as she opened up her book, another phone call came in. It was Zhong Kuijun again. Zhong Nuannuan raised her eyebrows. Did this person discover one of Chi Yangs secrets again, and he had decided to take her side? When the answer button was clicked, Zhong Kuijuns roar sounded again. Zhong Nuannuan, what the hell are you doing? Your mother called me just now and said that you took Qianqian to court at the military base. Youre not finished, are you? You think that Id condone your behavior, so that you can act recklessly, right? Will you believe that I can stop that credit card for you immediately? Balabala Zhong Nuannuan no longer wanted to listen to whatever Zhong Kuijun was saying, and she replied with two sentences. Chapter 322 - First And Second Firstly, Wang Gangyi was finding faults with you because he wanted Ou Mingxi to marry Chi Yang, and the only way to solve this was for me to give up on Chi Yang. Thus, you can weigh the pros and cons by yourself. After saying this, Zhong Kuijun shut his mouth. Zhong Nuannuan then went on to say, Second, you shouldnt look for me just because Zhong Qianqian is in the military bases court, you should look for Chi Yang instead. You know Chi Yangs temper toohe even dares to offend Wang Gangyi. Furthermore, Zhong Qianqian repeatedly sought out trouble, which greatly digested him. Do you know that the reason why Zhong Qianqian had been arrested was because she went onto the dark web and sought out someone to rape me, film pornographic videos of me, and even kill me? Even the court is prepared to seek justice for me, so as a father, do you think you should call me to scold me, or should you give Jiang Shuwan a heavy scolding for failing to raise her daughter properly? After saying that, Zhong Nuannuan hung up the phone and continued to studythe first term of Year 1 Senior mathematics. ****** In the evening, it was time to treat Leng Jinpeng again. Chi Yang came to pick her up today. After Zhong Nuannuan packed up her things, she received another call from Zhong Kuijun. This time, Zhong Kuijun immediately ordered Zhong Nuannuan to break up with Chi Yang, and also instructed her to end her relationship with Chi Yang in three days. The matter should be done carefully, and it was best not to cause Chi Yang to become upset with the Zhong Family. If this matter was not handled properly, not only would he unilaterally end their scheduled marriage as her father, Zhong Nuannuans monthly allowance of 50,000 dollars would be cut off as well. Zhong Nuannuan did not hesitate as she ignored Zhong Kuijun and hung up on him, then promptly blocked his number. She happily walked out of the school gates, and saw a man, who was wearing a combat uniform, leaning on a car door. In the evening sun, he was like a luminous body, making the gaze of others unconsciously fall on him. With an upright body, sturdy posture, handsome features, and determined temperament, this man completely outshone typical A-list popular celebrities in all aspects, regardless of looks, facial features or aura. Zhong Nuannuan was puzzled. Was her stubborn attitude really that bad in her previous life? How did she cast aside such an excellent, perfect, flawless and handsome man for six whole years? Zhong Nuannuan looked at her eye-watering fianc from afar, and had pink bubbles in her eyes. She was just about to step forward when she saw Ye Mengxi, who had returned to her bedroom and changed into a pure white dress right after school, walk toward Chi Yang. Previously, her Aunt Flo had arrived, and she had run out of sanitary pads; Ye Mengxi saw Chi Yang from afar when she went out to buy sanitary pads. Hence, after shopping, she hurriedly went back to her dormitory to tidy herself up, change her clothes, and even put on some beautiful light makeup. Class had just ended, the students who wanted to go home were starting to come out, and she wanted to improve her favorability toward Chi Yang while those students were watching. Firstly, most of the students in school had never seen Chi Yang before, and they would think that this man belonged to her. Secondly, she did not believe that Chi Yang would dislike an aristocratic girl like her and fall in love with a country bumpkin like Zhong Nuannuan. Ye Mengxi already knew about Zhong Qianqian and Xue Miqis arrest, and she also knew that these two people must have been arrested because this man was standing up for Zhong Nuannuan. After all, that boorish Zhong Nuannuan would never have been able to get Zhong Qianqian into prison on her own. For Ye Mengxi, neither of the two girls in the Zhong Family were of any significance to her. Zhong Qianqian had a fatter body, and was also less beautiful than her. If that was not the case, then why would Zhong Qianqian clearly lag behind her in the number of votes each time the campus belle was selected. As for Zhong Nuannuan Chapter 323 - Campus Belle Nuan’s Man Although Zhong Nuannuan was beautiful and had a good figure, she was still a country bumpkin from the farming district. A woman like this only looked impressive, but lacked real worth, and would not be a mans long-term choice. Therefore, Ye Mengxi felt that a mature and stable man like Chi Yang, who had been in upper society for many years, would definitely like her after coming to know her. After all, Zhong Nuannuan was nothing compared to herself. When the time came, she would use this scene. Even if someone criticized her for interfering with anothers relationship in the future, she could use what everyone saw today as fuel. It had to be said that Ye Mengxi was getting ahead of herself. Even so, she did as she had planned. Chi Yangs gaze had been focusing on the entrance, so at the moment his fiance appeared at the gates, his cold and resolute facial features began to soften starting from the center of his eyes, as a sense of thick infatuation and a faint smile appeared between his eyebrows. Ye Mengxi, who was about to walk to Chi Yang, saw Chi Yang showing her loving smile, and her nervous mood instantly became relaxed and joyous. She just knew it, before Zhong Nuannuan arrived, almost all the boys in school liked her. Although there had been changes after Zhong Nuannuan arrived, that woman was just a flower vase. It was impossible for men from even a slightly higher class to like a woman who was useless in all aspects except for her appearance. Big Brother Chi Yang, why are you here? Is there something wrong? Chi Yangs eyes were full of his fiance, who was standing far away, and it was not until until Ye Mengxi had stood in front of him that he realized a woman was talking to him. He glanced at Ye Mengxi, and then at his fiance, who seemed to have a forced smile in the distance. Chi Yang only felt his scalp tighten as he felt unwell. Ye Mengxi, who thought that she could seduce a high-quality man, had no idea that Chi Yang already regarded her as an obstruction to his happiness at this moment. She reached out and handed him a bottle of mineral water, then said shyly, Big Brother Chi Yang, drink some water. You still remember me, right? I also attended the banquet last weekend, my father is the director of Jia Yong, Ye Boyan. Chi Yang was almost bursting with anger at the nasty woman in front of him. He held in his breath, and his whole body exuded a chilly aura. Ye Mengxi only recovered from her shyness when she felt the cold. She raised her head to look at Chi Yang and was instantly shocked to meet his icy gaze. Chi Big Brother Chi Yang, you scared me. Scram! Ye Mengxi had never been treated so rudely before, and her tears instantly sprung out. After Zhong Qianqian, what Chi Yang hated the most were white lotus girls like this, who looked soft and weak on the outside. He felt that such weak-looking women had ruthless characters hidden underneath their gentle appearance. Although they looked weak and could fall to the ground with just one push, it was precisely delicate women like this who could make others let down their guard, and also spared no effort whenever they committed nasty acts. Therefore, faced with Ye Mengxis pitiful look, Chi Yang remembered Zhong Qianqians face again, and decided against giving the other party even a glimpse of humility. Tsk tsk, I thought that young military officer was Ye Mengxis new high-quality boyfriend, but apparently she hasnt managed to reel him in even after so long! Whos this young military officer? Whats he doing here in our school? He is really handsome! Since Ye Mengxi couldnt hook up with him, can we try? Alright, stop looking, thats Zhong Nuannuans fianc! It turns out that he belongs to the campus belle Nuan! Chapter 324 - Pissed Off Ye Mengxi When the girls heard that he was Zhong Nuannuans fianc, they immediately gave up the idea. After all, most people were still self-aware. Regardless of in terms of looks or figure, they could not compare to Zhong Nuannuan. The driver, Li Qi, saw that his director-general was being flirted with, and he immediately got out of the car, parked himself in front of his director-general, and obstructed Ye Mengxis gaze. Miss, please leave. Ye Mengxi was embarrassed by Chi Yangs actions earlier, and now that even a lowly driver dared to make her leave. Thus, she immediately became angry. Who are you? Why should I leave? Our director-general doesnt know you, and he doesnt have a sister, so please dont treat him as someone you know. Ye Mengxi was furious. Who said that he doesnt recognize me? You werent by his side last weekend, so of course you wouldnt know. I already met him last week, isnt that right, Big Brother Chi Yang? Seeing that Chi Yangs fists were clenched, Zhong Nuannuan knew that if she did not save the situation, Chi Yang would not be so gentle as to tell Ye Mengxi to scram any longer. Therefore, right at the moment that Chi Yang was about to erupt, she ran toward him with a smile. Big Brother Chi Yang! Watching his fiance running toward him like a cat with wings, her sweet look instantly attracted his full attention. His fiance was not angry! Not only was she not angry, she was even running toward him with a smile! In an instant, he had completely forgotten who Ye Mengxi was, or what she had said to him. Under the gaze of the schoolmates, the man, whose aura was originally cold to the point of freezing, instantly underwent a complete change. His cold and shady gaze when he was looking at Ye Mengxi earlier immediately became gentle and loving when he turned to look at Zhong Nuannuan. The love in his eyes was so intense that even the students who did not want to get into a relationship so early in their life all wanted to fall in love there and then. Zhong Nuannuan threw herself directly into Chi Yangs arms and clung onto him like a koala, not wanting to come down. Chi Yang, who originally paid great attention to his image, could not care less about his self-image as his fiance hung onto him at this moment. He simply stretched out his hand to lift his fiances legs slightly, and let her hang onto him comfortably with crescent eyes. Are you done with school? Yeah. Zhong Nuannuan nodded. Are you hungry? Yes! Zhong Nuannuan nodded furiously. Lets go, I know a restaurant that has delicious bowl chicken, Ill take you to eat there. When Zhong Nuannuan heard this, a waterfall of saliva immediately secreted in her mouth. The little annoyance, Ye Mengxi, was instantly completely forgotten by her. After that, under the fiery gaze of the students and Ye Mengxis pitiful but obscurely jealous gaze, Chi Yang carried Zhong Nuannuan into the car before he got in with her. The black Land Rover drove away and sprayed exhaust gas all over Ye Mengxis face. Ye Mengxi was extremely embarassed, and she could hardly hold back her tears. She turned around and rushed back to the dormitory, silently cursing a thousand times at the two wretches of the Zhong Family. Later, she realized that since Zhong Qianqian had been arrested today, her men were also gone, and all her hopes and efforts had come to nothing. It was only then that she started to feel slightly more emotionally balanced. Zhong Nuannuan followed Chi Yang outside to eat and drink gluttonously, and only went to the military base after she was fully fed. When they walked downstairs to the headquarters, Chi Yang met the director-general of the Propaganda Department, who wanted to tell him something. Chi Yang glanced at Zhong Nuannuan and considered whether to send his fiance up first before discussion, or if he should ask her to stand there and listen in as they talked. His reaction made the director-general of the Propaganda Department speechless. Big Brother Chi Yang, you can discuss your matters here, Ill just go upstairs first. I can find his office anyway. Chapter 325 - How Dare You When he realized the director-general of the Propaganda Department was not about to let him leave, he said apologetically, Okay, you can head upstairs first. Ill come in a minute. The commander-in-chiefs office was located on the sixth floor. When Zhong Nuannuan got to the fifth floor, she bumped into a familiar face. Wang Gangyi had just walked out of his office and was now face-to-face with her. A tight-knit frown appeared on Wang Gangyis face when he saw Zhong Nuannuan, and he called out to her unhappily. Stop right there. Zhong Nuannuan had every intention of ignoring him, however, his guards immediately stopped Zhong Nuannuan in her tracks the moment Wang Gangyi told her to stop. Deputy Commander-in-Chief Wang, what do you mean by this? Zhong Nuannuan, who invited you here? This is the militarys headquarters, the highest-ranking command center of the military base. You are but a student. What are you doing running about this place? Wang Gangyi had been deeply offended by Chi Yangs previous actions. However, he had to depend on Chi Yang to climb up the ranks and bring Chi Yang and Ou Mingxi together. There was no practical tactic he could employ to cause Chi Yang any harm. However, when it came to Zhong Nuannuan, there was no need for him to hold back. Wang Gangyi had received a call from Zhong Kuijun today and they had come to an agreement. Hence, there was no need to guess the reason why Zhong Nuannuan had barged into their headquarters. She must not want to break up with Chi Yang and wanted to see the commander-in-chief or the chief of staff. After all, the marriage report between her and Chi Yang was approved by the commander-in-chief and the chief of staff. Since he had spotted Zhong Nuannuan, there was no way he was allowing her to head upstairs and create trouble in front of the commander-in-chief. The commander-in-chief hated those who used power to bully or oppress others. If the commander-in-chief found out he had threatened Zhong Nuannuan, it would be difficult for him to take over the top position when the commander-in-chief eventually stands down. Zhong Nuannuan could only freeze when she saw the guards blocking her away, not permitting her to continue up the stairs. Deputy Commander-in-Chief Wang, are you kidding me? Im not here for you, why should I tell you my reason for being here? The look on Wang Gangyis face darkened. It heightened his anger when she refused to comply with his instructions. Im the deputy commander-in-chief of the military base, an officer in this establishment. I have the right to question you if I find you suspicious. Even if it was your father here, Id have the authority to ask the same question, much less when you are here alone. You are authorized to question him because he is your subordinate, but Im not. What right have you to question me? Wang Gangyi had no answer for Zhong Nuannuans rebuttal. Zhong Nuannuan, come in here. As he said this, Wang Gangyi got his guards to open the door of his office, which had been shut tight. Why should I go in? Im not here to see Deputy Commander-in-Chief Wang. Who are you to make me go into your office? Zhong Nuannuan disliked Wang Gangyi a lot. She knew how delighted Zhong Kuijun was with her upcoming marriage to Chi Yang, but Zhong Kuijun had actually requested for her to break up with Chi Yang the moment she got home from school in the afternoon. It was not difficult to guess that this was the doing of the deputy commander-in-chief. Wang Gangyi had been meddlesome as he constantly poked his nose into her business, and now, he still insisted on acting in such an overbearing way. He was asking for a beating and she would only be letting herself down if she did not give him a good talking down to. Wang Gangyi had never experienced someone being insolent to him. Chi Yang had the ability to do this because Chi Yang had a bright future and he was linked to Wang Gangyis future, which was why Wang Gangyi tolerated it. As for Zhong Nuannuan, she was the daughter of a mere commander. How dare she be rude to him? Wang Gangyi shouted, How dare you! Zhong Nuannuan was not deterred by this show of power. A second later, she sneered as she returned the favor with just as much bravado Chapter 326 - Threat Youre crazy! She turned to head upstairs after saying this. Wang Gangyi almost died of anger at Zhong Nuannuan. He no longer cared about where he was nor who she was here to see. She had offended him today and he was about to make sure she was punished severely. If he did not do so, what dignity would he have as a deputy commander-in-chief of the military base? The two guards rushed to the front of Zhong Nuannuan once again as they each held up a hand, stopping Zhong Nuannuan forcefully. Deputy Commander-in-Chief Wang, you really are joking! Im here to see someone else and I havent done anything to provoke you. Even if you are deputy commander-in-chief, you dont really have the right to stop me, do you? Why dont I have the right to stop you? Not only am I able to stop you, I can even have you detained! Zhong Nuannuan, you arent thinking about taking the opportunity to get the commander-in-chief to back you up just because Chi Yang reports directly to him, are you? Is it because Chi Yang has broken up with you that you are in such a hurry to see the commander-in-chief? Zhong Nuannuan laughed angrily at Deputy Commander-in-Chief Wangs words. How thick-skinned are you to be so sure that our Chi Yang would give me up and choose Ou Mingxi? Let me tell you this, my relationship with Chi Yang is strong. All of you should stop wasting your time! If you have that much time, you should use it to correct Ou Mingxis mindset and stop her from doing something she will regret. Wang Gangyi was also so angered by Zhong Nuannuan that he burst out laughing. Zhong Nuannuan, who do you think you are? You are nothing but the daughter of a mere commander. Oh, or do you think because your mum is a shareholder of the Jiang Group that it makes you a prized catch, which is enough for you to think highly of yourself and act so insolently towards me, a deputy commander-in-chief, as well as Deputy Governor Ou? Let me tell you this, there are more powerful people out there in the world. Commoners do not fight government officers and businessmen do not fight politicians. I approached your father today and have given him three days. If your family renounces the engagement to Chi Yang unilaterally, I will give your father the compensation he desires. This deal is something your father could never achieve from the marriage between you and Chi Yang. If you continue to act so stubbornly within these three days, the first to go will be your fathers position. The next would be the Jiang Group. I heard that little girls like you enjoy being known as socialites from influential families of the Jiang District. Youve been a socialite for such a long time, so I bet you wont be willing to return to the old days of living poor, will you? Even more so when youd be dragging your family with you into that lifestyle. Zhong Nuannuan narrowed her eyes dangerously. Are you threatening me, Deputy Commander-in-Chief Wang? You would think so. However, if you break up with Chi Yang, these threats will cease to exist. What did you promise my father if I took the initiative to renounce the engagement? Wang Gangyi was much more amicable when he saw Zhong Nuannuan back off a little. Chi Yang is a captain now. Even though your father could never be the instructor of the special forces team, he wants the position of the equipment operations director. This has always been his aspiration. He has good performance in the military base and has a friendly rapport with the people. If you are able to dissolve your engagement to Chi Yang, your father will immediately get what he wants. This will be more direct than you marrying Chi Yang and getting Chi Yang to approach the commander-in-chief on his behalf. Zhong Nuannuan nodded. Deputy Commander-in-Chief, you really do know how to oppress others and use power for personal gain. I really wonder how you even managed to become deputy commander-in-chief in the first place. Nowadays, government officials are considered the weaker group. They wouldnt dare to cause any trouble in public for fear of being caught on video and tracked down by netizens, which will end up with them losing their positions. With that being said, youre really something, arent you? Making such direct threats to others. Chapter 327 - Zhong Nuannuan’s Trap Do you really think that the internet does not dare to report news and conduct identity searches when it comes to the military base? Is that why Deputy Commander-in-Chief Wang is acting so fearlessly? Threaten? When did I threaten you? Did anyone hear me threaten you? Zhong Nuannuan pointed at the security camera above. Dont you remember that you have a security camera here? Wang Gangyi gave it a look and smiled. Oh, that. It malfunctioned long ago. When he saw Zhong Nuannuan smiling so happily, Wang Gangyi thought she must have been smiling in anger. He continued, Of course, you are allowed to make a complaint to the commander-in-chief upstairs. Although, please consider that Ive been colleagues with the commander-in-chief for half a year. Do you think he will listen to the complaint of a future army wife he has never met over a colleague like me? I am completely capable of suing you in the military court for defaming a high ranking official. Zhong Nuannuan watched him act arrogantly as she sneered. Then, she turned away, unbridled. Wang Gangyi was angered when he saw Zhong Nuannuan continue heading upstairs obstinately, acting as if nothing but a solid wall ahead would stop her. He shouted in a rage, Stop her right now! The two guards immediately reached out to block her way when they saw this. Zhong Nuannuan lifted her hand and gave a vertical chop to the two hands blocking her path. She did not use much strength, but both guards immediately let their hands down as they felt immense pain from the vicious force that had struck them. Zhong Nuannuan made a run for it up the stairs while they were still reeling from the shock. Damn it! Did both of you forget to eat? Get her! The two guards came to their senses as they quickly ran up the stairs two to three steps at a time. Unfortunately, they were too late. By the time they had caught up to her, Zhong Nuannuan had already stepped into the office zone of the commander-in-chief. There were only the offices of the commander-in-chief as well as the chief of staff on the sixth floor. It was guarded by special guards, but the guards from downstairs did not fear them. After all, the guards upstairs would not interfere with them capturing anyone without the specific order of the commander-in-chief. Zhong Nuannuan stopped running when she reached the sixth floor and both guards immediately caught hold of her when they arrived at the sixth floor a moment later. One of them pulled her arms behind her while the other quickly took out a pair of handcuffs to cuff her up. Zhong Nuannuan turned with her back facing both guards after making sure she had been cuffed up. She was not about to let them touch her again. Lets go! The two guards were quite furious because they had not expected Zhong Nuannuan to escape from them twice. They acted rough with her as they shouted sternly, displaying their military prowess. What are the two of you doing? The few guards on the sixth floor had seen Zhong Nuannuan the previous night. She was an important guest of the commander-in-chief and they had also heard that she was the fiance of Director-General Chi. Thus, they immediately approached Zhong Nuannuan when they saw her being handcuffed. This person is trespassing on our headquarters when she was stopped by our commander-in-chief, yet she had the gall to continue intruding as she headed toward the sixth floor. Our commander-in-chief instructed us to arrest her. The two guards ignored the sixth-floor guards after they were done with their explanation and shouted at Zhong Nuannuan again, Lets go right now! Stop! The sixth-floor guards immediately stopped the two of them and asked, Why did you say she trespassed? Which restricted zone has she trespassed on? The deputy commander-in-chief found her sneaking into headquarters as she attempted to get to the commander-in-chiefs floor. This was why we stopped her to question her. We didnt expect her to reply to us rudely and insult the deputy commander-in-chief. We also werent able to stop her from pushing us away forcefully before she ran up here quickly. This is a highly suspicious person. I need to bring her away for interrogation. Wang Gangyi had walked up the stairs while the two guards were explaining the situation. Chapter 328 - Wrath Of A Commanding Officer He gave both guards a look as they went forward to grab Zhong Nuannuan, but Zhong Nuannuan managed to evade them. Who were they kidding? She had intended for the situation to blow up right from the start. If they brought her downstairs and took the handcuffs off her, how would she able to act all pitiful in front of Uncle Leng? The fact that Zhong Nuannuan was able to escape despite being held down by both guards even though she was handcuffed made Wang Gangyi think about how relaxed his guards were about their duties. If a weak woman were able to escape from them numerous times, how would they protect him during critical moments? Wang Gangyi stared viciously at both guardsm and they quickly moved toward Zhong Nuannuan again. This time, they were taking her away by hook or by crook. However, the door opened right at that moment Zhong Nuannuan saw Leng Jinpeng about to open the door through her X-ray vision and immediately allowed herself to be captured. Just as she was being callously treated by the two guards pulling at her hands that were cuffed behind her back, Leng Jinpeng walked out quickly after receiving reports from his guards about Zhong Nuannuan being arrested. He did not believe them initially as Zhong Nuannuan was his personal guest. She had even registered her name for entry downstairs. How could something so drastic happen in such a short time? However, when he witnessed Zhong Nuannuan actually being accosted by the two guards and treated rudely, the usually mild temperate Leng Jinpeng immediately flew into a rage. What are the two of you doing? Let her go! The two guards from downstairs were stunned. Before they were able to react, the commander-in-chief had rushed toward them at high speed before sending them stumbling away with a swift kick. When he saw Zhong Nuannuans hands still behind her back after the kick, he walked behind her to look. His face turned red in an instant as he roared at the group of people, Who did this? Wang Gangyi went pale with fright. This was the first time he had seen the commander-in-chief lose his temper. This was a man who was brought in from the Emperor District. Rumor had it that he had an extremely influential background. An officer one rank higher was capable of destroying an individual, what more a man with a background such as the commander-in-chief. He could annihilate Wang Gangyi. Leng Jinpeng may have been from the special forces, but years of self-cultivation had masked him with an elegant charisma. Many had almost forgotten he was once from the special forces and had earned numerous battle merits. This roar of his filled the entire building with his sonorous voice, creating a mild tremor throughout the structure. Im asking all of you who did this? Have you all gone dumb? His voice got louder this time. Wang Gangyi swallowed his saliva in fear. He wanted to ask about the relationship between Zhong Nuannuan and the commander-in-chief. Could it be that the commander-in-chief was not only on good terms with Chi Yang, but also knew Zhong Nuannuan? He was about to ask the question when the guard from the sixth floor started reporting what had happened between Zhong Nuannuan and the guards under Deputy Commander-in-Chief Wang. Wang Gangyi could feel his hairs stand when Leng Jinpeng shot a sharp look at him. Wang Gangyi had never felt such immense pressure before as he was glared at by a seasoned special forces military ace who was also a long-serving commander-in-chief of the military base. An indescribable fear instantly formed within him. The commander-in-chief had lost his temper at the military base for the first time, and it was directed at Wang Gangyi. All was lost Would he even get Leng Jinpengs help in moving up the ranks to commander-in-chief? Deputy Commander-in-Chief Wang, could you please explain to me why you are arresting my esteemed guest when everything seems well? Es Esteemed guest??? Zhong Nuannuan was but a Year 3 Senior student! When did she transform into an esteemed guest of the commander-in-chief? Could Zhong Nuannuan really know the commander-in-chief and was in fact not here to make a complaint to him? Chapter 329 - Warmth Of A Kitty Cat It was then that Wang Gangyi realized that he had made a mistake. It was a mistake that might cause him everything. The commander-in-chief already had a bad impression of him, and the thought of the commander-in-chiefs retaliation at this matter made him shudder. Wang Gangyi suddenly felt regretful. If he knew that dealing with Zhong Nuannuan would cause this sort of trouble, he never would have helped Ou Mingxi in the first place. Wang Gangyi quickly organized his thoughts and said, When I saw an outsider like her moving around the headquarters and refusing to leave even after asking her to, I ordered for her to be arrested. This was especially since she had referred to me as a retard. Commander-in-chief, I had no idea she was your esteemed guest. Id asked her several times about who she was here to see, yet she did not answer me. That was why I had gotten my men to stop her. When she could not be stopped, I had to have her handcuffed. As he said this, Wang Gangyi gave Zhong Nuannuan a sincere look. Im so sorry, I had no idea you were the esteemed guest of the commander-in-chief. This was a misunderstanding. If I had known earlier that our commander-in-chief had an appointment with you, I would never have dared to interrupt your meeting. His words may have sounded sincere but the look in Wang Gangyis eyes seemed to be threatening Zhong Nuannuan. His eyes seemed to be telling her if she dared to spout any nonsense, he would make sure her father and the entire Jiang Group would pay for this. Unfortunately, Zhong Nuannuan did not care for her father, nor did she care for her mother. If she did not care about her parents, why would she care about her fathers position or the Jiang Group, which was Jiang Shuwans backing? Leng Jinpeng looked at Zhong Nuannuan and asked gently, Little Miss Nuan, is that true? As he asked this, Leng Jinpeng reached his hand out to the two guards. Keys. The guards quickly took out their keys to unlock Zhong Nuannuans handcuffs but Leng Jinpeng took it from them and unlocked the cuffs for her personally. As Leng Jinpeng was about to unlock the handcuffs on Zhong Nuannuan wrist, a tall, dapper figure came walking up the stairs. When Zhong Nuannuan spotted him, she quickly retracted her sharp, prickly claws and transformed into a little kitty cat who had just been bullied. She was acting as if she had just spotted her master as she flew toward Chi Yang and buried herself into his arms. All that was missing were the maligned little meows that would have gone well with her pitiful demeanour. Even though Chi Yang had no idea what had happened, but he could tell that his little wife had suffered some wrongs. When he reached out to hold her in his arms, he suddenly touched the metal of the handcuffs on the hands behind her back. The aura surrounding Chi Yang immediately exploded, exuberating a clear murderous intent and desire for vengeance. His little wife had run toward him from where Leng Jinpeng was. It did not matter what had just happened nor who had handcuffed his Nuannuan as Leng Jinpeng had been present but had done nothing about it. That meant this was all Leng Jinpengs fault. What do you mean by this? It did not matter that this man had been Chi Yangs instructor and mentor His little wife was his life! Even his commander-in-chief was not allowed to bully her. To put it even more plainly, he should not be bullying her! Leng Jinpeng was speechless as he faced Chi Yangs wrath. He felt bad about it, okay? He was angry as well, okay? However, Chi Yang had come at him over this. What could he do when Chi Yangs little wife had been wronged in front of him? He was anxious about the whole situation too! Chi Yang, calm down! About this He was taking care of it, okay? However, Chi Yang exploded before he finished his sentence. Calm down? How the hell do you want me to calm down when Nuannuan has been handcuffed? Qu Mingyi, who was on the sixth floor, had walked out when he heard the commotion. He was quite surprised at the scene in front of him. As he approached the scene, he heard Chi Yang shouting in a rage. Chapter 330 - Echoing Each Other’s Words Qu Mingyi roared, Chi Yang! How can you speak this way to the commander-in-chief? How do you want me to speak when he has Nuannuan in handcuffs? Chi Yang was in a terrible rage. He was shouting at everyone while his body shielded Nuannuan in his arms. He hugged her gently, afraid that he would hurt her. How could this be the work of the commander-in-chief? I dont believe it! Have you lost your mind? Qu Mingyi looked at his commander-in-chief but realized there was no anger in his superiors eyes. Chi Yang continued roaring, Even if he had not done it, but had seen someone handcuff my Nuannuan without doing anything about it, then what is he playing at? Qu Mingyi spotted Wang Gangyi at the side, with a look of despair on his face, and immediately understood what had happened. How could Qu Mingyi, who was cunning as a fox, not realize that these two were putting up a show? Chi Yang! Leng Jinpeng roared sonorously. His presence was just as overbearing as Chi Yangs. Chi Yang snorted coldly. Commander-in-chief, I am requesting for the person who had conducted a personal arrest on Nuannuan without proper cause to be severely punished! Otherwise, I will not let this go! Leng Jinpeng breathed a sigh of relief when he saw that Chi Yangs rage had somewhat subsided and immediately worked on calming him down. Dont worry, I will give you a proper account of what had happened today. Wang Gangyi was horrified. He knew Chi Yang had a close relationship with the commander-in-chief as he was the instructor of the special forces team and reported directly to the commander-in-chief. However, he did not expect Chi Yang to hold such a strong position in the dynamic. Chi Yang dared to say such things to the commander-in-chief, who helmed such a powerful background. Not only did he dare to rebuke the commander-in-chief, but he did not even bother to act respectfully toward the commander-in-chief and the chief-of-staff. Wang Gangyi was experiencing more than a little regret at that moment. He was so regretful that he could feel his colons twist about. If he knew that they shared such a close relationship, he would never have used brute force on Zhong Nuannuan. He was in a terrible position now and the only thing he could hope for was for Zhong Nuannuan not to spout nonsense. Whatever happened could not be changed, and Chi Yang was determined to pursue the matter with the commander-in-chiefs support. All he could hope was for the situation to slowly subside and dissapear. He hoped Zhong Nuannuan would understand that he was fully capable of destroying her. It was as easy as killing an ant. As long as she stayed quiet, he would pretend that nothing had ever happened and would not force her to break up with Chi Yang. Zhong Nuannuan had arrived at the headquarters ahead of time. The other two deputy commander-in-chiefs had not left either as they still had work to do. Thus, they headed up from the fifth floor when they heard the commotion, curious about what was going on. Hey, isnt this Director-General Chi? Whats going on? Why do you look so mad? The one speaking was the second deputy commander-in-chief, Peng Yaohua. Wang Gangyi, who was a rank above him, was his greatest competitor. He would always look out for any opportunity to cause trouble for Wang Gangyi, and so, was quick to chime in when he saw the desperate look on Wang Gangyis face as well as Chi Yangs raging expression. This was an attempt to blow things up. The commander-in-chiefs health was getting worse by the day and he might suddenly retire or die without warning. If he could take this opportunity to take down Wang Gangyi, there would be a higher chance of him taking over the position. Even if he could not touch Wang Gangyi, he could at least try to stop the latter from moving up the ranks whilst simultaneously building a better relationship with the commander-in-chief and Chi Yang. Just as Peng Yaohua was about to say something, the look on Wang Gangyis face changed as he commented unhappily. Chapter 331 - Adding Salt To Injury What are all of you doing gathering around? Go on and focus on your work. Its just a minor situation. Should both of you deputy commander-in-chiefs be here watching a show? Between the two, Pheng Yaohua was his biggest obstacle. As for Luo Shangyi, he did not do anything nor look like he was much of a threat, but he seemed to be quite a cunning person. If he decided to join Peng Yaohua and aid him, Wang Gangyi would be in trouble. He did not want these two to join in the situation no matter what. He had a feeling he would be a goner if they had gotten involved. Arresting my fiance for no good reason and attempting to hold her in custody may seem like a minor matter to Deputy Commander-in-Chief Wang, but it is a very serious matter to me. In fact, it is a major situation! I am not letting this go if Deputy Commander-in-Chief Wang does not give me a proper explanation. Wang Gangyi was about to die of anger at having a dumb teammate like Chi Yang. Which damn side was he on? Was he aware that Wang Gangyi had gotten into this mess in the first place because he was trying to matchmake Chi Yang with Ou Mingxi? He did not believe Chi Yang was unaware of this. Even so, why would he support this woman who had nothing to her name? Deputy Commander-in-Chief Wang, since Chi Yang is here, why dont you explain the situation to us. Zhong Nuannuan is the fiance of an important officer from the military base and the future military wife of our base. No matter what has transpired between you two, was it really necessary to use such forceful means which are normally reserved for the enemy on her? Tell us your reasons. I believe Chi Yang is not an unreasonable person. Leng Jinpengs words were clearly lending support to Chi Yang, so Wang Gangyi felt extremely nervous. He knew that with so many people watching him in this situation, it would be unacceptable for him to try and make light of his actions from earlier. He stared at Zhong Nuannuan as he repeated his words slowly and carefully. Commander-in-chief, this matter originated from a situation two days ago. Ive always thought highly of Chi Yang and wanted to introduce a good friends daughter to him. The girl is called Ou Mingxi. Her father is Ou Chenghe, the Deputy Governor of Jiang District. I thought that Chi Yang and Ou Mingxi would make a good match as they were about the same age and so, I wanted to matchmake them. On the night I had Chi Yang over for dinner, I had not expected Zhong Nuannuan to barge into the dinner too. Naturally, things ended quite badly. I had never forced Chi Yang to pick Ou Mingxi, I just wanted him to make his own choice, which I would honor. However, Zhong Nuannuan had tagged along that night and expressed deep dissatisfaction over my actions. This matter was supposed to be over as I felt that it was fine that Chi Yang did not accept the proposal. However, when I saw Zhong Nuannuan barging here on her own just now, I realized something about her did not look right as she seemed to be heading to floor the commander-in-chief was on. Hence, I stopped her and asked her reasons for being here. Despite this, she refused to explain and even called me a retard, which my two guards also heard. When I noticed that something was wrong with her attitude, I thought Chi Yang had wanted to break up with her and I was worried she would do something extreme, so I got my guards to stop her. I didnt expect her to hurt my guards and continue racing up here. You are not in good health, commander-in-chief, and I was afraid she would cause you trouble, which was why I had her arrested. I admit that I was a bit extreme with my ways and it was wrong of me. I am willing to give her an apology. If she was the esteemed guest of the commander-in-chief, she could have told me so. Why would I stop her then? Yet, she kept this a secret on purpose and did not tell me anything. She continuously scolded me as she kept attempting to head up the stairs. In a suspicious situation like this, how could I simply allow her to barge upstairs? Chapter 332 - Filthy Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation When Pheng Yaohua heard that it was such a minor situation, he felt a little disappointed. However, he had also noticed that the commander-in-chief was acting protective over Chi Yang, so he tried his best to start trouble. Deputy Commander-in-Chief Wang, this is where youre wrong. Even though youre not Chi Yangs direct superior, you are still aware of the marriage report he had submitted. Did you consider our organizations honor when you introduced a girl to him knowing full well he had a fiance? So, youve cased this young girl trouble and even detained her just because she gave one retort. How could you abuse your power like this? Wang Gangyi knew Peng Yaohua would attempt to stir up trouble for him and had already pre-emptively prepared an excuse. Isnt it too serious to call this an act of detaining? All I wanted to do was to arrest her on the spot and get the guards to take her out. Ive no intention of detaining her. In fact, you can ask her if Ive caused any trouble for her. Zhong Nuannuan, say something. Have I caused you any trouble? Wang Gangyi looked threateningly at Zhong Nuannuan. As long as she did not have major problems with her brain, she would not risk offending him over such a small matter. After all, no matter how much this situation was blown up, it would all be based on empty, unfounded words which would pose no threat to his future. As long as he maintained his current position, there would be plenty of opportunities to get her back. That was why he was confident that if Zhong Nuannuans brain was not filled with straw, she would give the most reasonable reply. 1 Deputy Commander-in-Chief Wang, whats with that look in your eyes? Are you pretending the commander-in-chief and I are dead by threatening my fiance in front of me? Wang Gangyi, What has this to do with the commander-in-chief? Leng Jinpeng What has this got to do with him? However, Chi Yang was looking dark and vicious as the pressuring aura emanating from him made Wang Gangyi uncomfortable. Hence, Wang Gangyi did not rebuke him. However, it made Wang Gangyi deeply unhappy that a mere captain would dare say something like this to him. Leng Jinpeng walked toward Zhong Nuannuan and used the key to unlock her handcuffs. He then said, Girl, say whatever you need to no matter what. Uncle Leng will stand by you. When the few deputy commander-in-chiefs heard the commander-in-chief refer to himself as Uncle Leng, they immediately understood that even though Zhong Nuannuan was the daughter of a mere commander, the commander-in-chief liked her immensely and approved of her. It did not matter if the commander-in-chief truly liked her or if it was all because of Chi Yang, at the end of the day, the commander-in-chief was determined to protect Zhong Nuannuan. The look on Wang Gangyis face worsened. He no longer dared to threaten Zhong Nuannuan, all he hoped was for her to be understanding. However Uncle Leng, this man is truly shameless. Not only did he not dare to introduce a girlfriend to Chi Yang in front of me, but he had also even threatened me and ordered me to know my place by giving Chi Yang up. The last time we met, he told me that I should let Chi Yang go if I loved him because the best option was to allow Chi Yang and Ou Mingxi to be together. The reason being that Ou Mingxi had the backing of the Deputy Governor of the Jiang District and him, the deputy commander-in-chief. If I chose to give up, Chi Yang would have a very bright future. Zhong Nuannauns wrists were red after being released from the handcuffs. She looked pitifully at Chi Yang while Chi Yang caressed her wrists softly, empathizing with her predicament. She continued her complaint pitifully while enjoying Chi Yang massaging her hand. Wang Gangyi knew this was a stupid woman when he heard her answer and roared, Zhong Nuannuan, youre trying to frame me! I am a deputy commander-in-chief, how could I say something so filthy? Zhong Nuannuan sneered. Youre a filthy character anyway. Whats so shocking about you saying something so degrading? Chapter 333 - You’re Too Much Zhong Nuannuan, youre too much! Youre saying this without proof, if you keep doing this, I can sue you for defamation! Peng Yaohua on the side also helped Wang Gangyi for the first time ever, and said to Zhong Nuannuan, Thats right, after all, Deputy Commander-in-chief Wang is the military bases deputy commander-in-chief, you cant make irresponsible remarks without proof, little girl. His tone suddenly changed. However, if theres proof, even if hes the deputy commander-in-chief, I believe that the military base wouldnt tolerate this kind of bullying. Wang Gangyi was speechless. The angry Wang Gangyi sneered and looked at Leng Jinpeng. Commander-in-chief, I know now that you have a good relationship with Chi Yang and Zhong Nuannuan, and I wont shower affection on Chi Yang by being his matchmaker anymore. After all, it was also out of my good intentions that I introduced a girlfriend to Chi Yang. However, I was really wronged by Zhong Nuannuan today. Not to mention that there are rules and procedures for the promotion of military officers, Im only a deputy commander-in-chief with the rank of major general, how would it be possible for me to intervene in a captains promotional affairs? Besides that, although I am familiar with Ou Mingxi, shes not even my relative. Why would I threaten Zhong Nuannuan for her sake? Even if I really had such an idea, wouldnt I do this in private instead of voicing it out so stupidly? Werent you just trying to flex your might in front of me? After all, Im just the daughter of a mere commander, and getting rid of me is as easy as pinching an ant to death. My father is also a commander under your jurisdiction, so you can mess with my father first, and then mess with the Jiang Group after. Therefore, you were certain that I wouldnt dare to speak up, and thats why you threatened me. Zhong Nuannuan, what evidence do you have? You have to go to military court if you frame an important military officer like this! Wang Gangyi did not expect Zhong Nuannuan to have such a strong temper to the point that she would dare bite off a piece of his flesh before death or try to ruin his reputation. Lets go! I really want to go to military court. Lets see if the officer cadres cultivated by our country can commit crimes and do whatever they want with the power they possess! After saying that, Zhong Nuannuan looked at Leng Jinpeng. Uncle Leng, I request that Wang Gangyi be dealt with seriously. This is because he threatened me exactly like this earlier when we were downstairs as well. Commander-in-chief, I did not! Wang Gangyi refused to admit his wrongs. Leng Jinpeng ordered, The corridors below are all monitored, go get the surveillance cameras. Yes. The guards had already begun to leave after receiving the order when Wang Gangyi said with a blank expression, Commander-in-chief, the surveillance cameras on the fifth floor are broken. Leng Jinpengs face sank. How long have they been broken? Its been a while. Why didnt you report it? The headquarters mandate dictates that the entire building must be monitored; If its broken, it must be reported immediately. Since you already knew that it was broken, why didnt you report it? Peng Yaohua added fuel to the fire. Some time ago, the surveillance cameras at my place were broken, and I reported it immediately, so why didnt you report it, Deputy Commander-in-chief Wang? Wang Gangyi was no longer in the mood to deal with this shit stirrer, but he could not make any more enemies at this moment. He had to settle the current matter at hand first. Yes, commander-in-chief, this incident is a work mistake on my behalf, and I did not handle it well. Commander-in-chief, please punish me. As long as there was no evidence, there was no way to convict him. Leng Jinpeng had a very ugly expression on his face. It had already been half a year since he had come to Jiang Districts military base, and to be honest, he was not satisfied with the few deputy commander-in-chiefs here. One of his main tasks for coming here was to identify the traitors, eliminate the parasites, and give Jiang Districts military base a major reorganization. Chapter 334 - Unexpected Failure However, because of his body, although those people were ready to take action, none of them actually made a move. Instead, they simply silently hoped for him to die so that they could take action after his fall. In truth, if Wang Gangyi had really said such things to threaten Nuannuan, he was completely within his right to use this as an excuse to investigate him. However, without the surveillance footage, there was no way to turn this into a cause for investigation. It just so happens that the last time Deputy Commander-in-chief Wang invited me for dinner, I was afraid that something bad might happen, so I recorded the whole process. My cell phone recorded everything he said to that Deputy Governor Ou at the dinner table that day. When Chi Yangs words fell, Wang Gangyis expression darkened. He did not take action on Chi Yang for his extremely rude attitude, but Chi Yang attacked him without mercy instead! Chi Yang, youre too much, I did this for your own sake, but you even recorded me! Deputy Commander-in-chief Wang, you know in your heart whether youre really doing this for my own good, or whether you simply intend to use me to seek connections with the commander-in-chief. So what if you have the recording? What I said that day was the truth. You and Ou Mingxi are indeed better together compared to a mere civilian like Zhong Nuannuan. Am I wrong? Deputy Commander-in-chief Wang, youre not taking the organization seriously. After all, Zhong Nuannuan had already passed the organizational review, and their union was agreed upon. You shut up! Wang Gangyi glared fiercely at Peng Yaohua, who was motivated by a desire to see the world in chaos. This person had unashamedly displayed his ugly side when he tried to get rid of him earlier. Well, if the things in my Big Brother Chi Yangs hands are useless, what about the things in my hands? After saying that, Zhong Nuannuan fished out a cell phone from her large clothing bag to reveal a recording symbol flashing brightly on it. Wang Gangyis face instantly turned pale. When I was halfway up the fourth floor, I saw that you, Deputy Commander-in-chief Wang, were about to come out. Remembering that our previous encounter went very negatively, in order to prevent you from doing anything unbecoming, I pressed the record button even before we met. After all, she had X-ray vision, and Wang Gangyi had not left the office at that time. Originally, at her previous pace, she could have easily eluded the other party completely. However, not only did she not avoid him, she even slowed down her pace and turned on the recording as she walked upstairs. In fact, not only did she turn on the recording, she even turned on the camera attached to her body. At this point, she was a ticking time-bomb. At that time, Wang Gangyi tried desperately to pair Chi Yang with Ou Mingxi despite knowing that he had a marriage contract, and by doing so, he had already stepped on her toes. Adding to the fact that after she, the wronged partner arrived later, not only did this person not feel the least bit uncomfortable, he even threatened her with his higher-than-thou attitude Haha. After experiencing this, Zhong Nuanuan decided even if she could not bring him down today, she would make it her duty to ensure that he eventually bit the dust! Zhong Nuannuan pressed the replay button as she said this. After that, Wang Gangyis voice was heard. He threatened Zhong Nuannuan by claiming that he would deal with Zhong Kuijun and the Jiang Group, then went out to detail the agreement to let Zhong Kuijun become the director of equipment operations if Zhong Nuannuan agreed to break off the engagement. Although recordings were not used as evidence in general courts, the military bases justice department was different. The recording in Zhong Nuannuans hands was already more than enough for him to be dealt with. Wang Gangyis face immediately went pale. It was over. He was done for! Completely done for!!! He had intended to hook up with the commander-in-chief through Chi Yang, so that he could recommend him to the commander-in-chiefs position before he stepped down. However, he did not expect to meet an unexpected failure. Chapter 335 - Unwilling He had really never taken Zhong Nuannuan as a threat. He was also never worried that Chi Yang would give up on Ou Mingxi, who had such good attributes, and be insistent on choosing Zhong Nuannuan instead. He did not even expect Zhong Nuannuan to have a screw loose. She did not follow the standard procedure at all, and would not acknowledge his threats. As for himself, not only was he unable to mess with Zhong Kuijun and the Jiang Group, he got himself involved in this trouble instead. At this moment, after experiencing the huge blow, Wang Gangyi was dazed. He could not understand how he had gotten to this point today. Hello, Director-General Yang, this is Leng Jinpeng. Bring someone over here. Leng Jinpeng hung up the phone and looked at Wang Gangyi, whose expression was extremely sour. Deputy Commander-in-chief Wang, Chi Yang and Zhong Nuannuans marriage report was reviewed and agreed upon by Chief of Staff Qu and myself. If you have any dissatisfactions, you can discuss it with Chief of Staff Qu and I. However, when the marriage report was publicly announced, you did not have any objections. Therefore, after the application was approved, you must respect Chi Yang, obey the organizations decision, and maintain basic etiquette and attitude toward Zhong Nuannuan, the prospective military wife. However, as a commander of the military base, instead of showing a decent attitude, you attempted to use your authority to threaten Nuannuan via Commander Zhong and the Jiang Group, and even offered Commander Zhong benefits which violate our organizations disciplinary rules. Although you have not actually done any of these things, and so it does not constitute a crime, the words you have uttered represent a serious violation. Commander-in-chief, is there anything you need? Yang Mingkun, the director-general of the military bases justice department had not gotten off work yet, and he soon rushed up from the third floor with people behind him. Leng Jinpeng allowed Yang Mingkun to listen to the recording. Director-general Yang, this matter is left to you, you must give our military officers and future military wife a fair solution. Yang Mingkun immediately gave a military salute. Yes, you can rest assured, Commander-in-Chief, I promise to complete the task. After speaking, he looked toward Wang Gangyi sternly. Deputy Commander-in-chief Wang, lets go. Wang Gangyis face at the moment was snow-white. Once he was taken away by Yang Mingkun, this incident would become a stain on his image no matter how hard he tried to remove it. If nothing else, his path to becoming the military bases commander-in-chief was all but completely gone. Chi Yang! Zhong Nuannuan! Wang Gangyis heart was filled with hatred. Most of his glorious life had been completely ruined just because he tried to play matchmaker. He really hated them! He did not feel apologetic at all! They made his life end here at this moment. He swore that when this incident had passed, he would definitely spare no effort to get rid of Chi Yang and Zhong Nuannuan. Seeing the figure of Wang Gangyi being taken away by two officers from the military bases justice department, sparks of excitement burst out of Peng Yaohuas eyes. Leng Jinpengs body had already reached the end of its tether, and he could not hold on for long. As long as Leng Jinpeng surrendered his position, he could reap his rewards without any effort. When the former commander-in-chief at the military base left, one of the three amongst them should have gotten his position, but unexpectedly, a commander-in-chief with a strong background was transferred from Emperor District. Fortunately, he was a sick man, and once he died, it would not make sense for Emperor District to transfer another person, right? Therefore, once Leng Jinpengs body was completely expired, there was at least a 95% possibility that the commander-in-chiefs position would be given to him. No one thought that such a huge, unexpected event would happen on a peaceful evening. After Wang Gangyi was taken away, everyone took their leave after offering random excuses. Thus, only Chi Yang, Zhong Nuannuan, Leng Jinpeng and Qu Mingyi were left looking at each other. Chapter 336 - No Need To Come Out Okay, take off that sour face of yours, youll scare Little Girl Nuan like this. Leng Jinpeng saw that Chi Yangs anger had not dissipated, and hurriedly smoothed things over. His words struck a chord in Chi Yangs heart and Chi Yang quickly retracted the gloomy aura surrounding his body as he looked toward Zhong Nuannuan. Does it hurt? When he spoke, Chi Yangs gaze was so soft Leng Jinpeng and Qu Mingyi looked at each other, both their mouths felt puckery, and all they had left to do was to cover their eyes. Zhong Nuannuan shook her head. It doesnt hurt at all. How about that, was I good? I managed to destroy a deputy commander-in-chief with just a few words, hahaha! Leng Jinpeng interrupted at the right time. His charge is currently only limited to threats as he has not done any substantial harm yet. Therefore, based on this incident, the organization will give him a serious demerit at most. However, hes a person who has a goal to strive for, and after this demerit, I predict that he wont be able to get promoted anymore. Zhong Nuannuan was satisfied with Wang Gangyis downfall. She had never thought that she could destroy the other party completely just because of this trivial matter. As long as Wang Gangyi went into prison, even if it was because of a small incident, she had the ability to stop him from coming out again. However, she had to do these things in secret, so it was impossible for her to voice out her plans so openly. Chi Yang also shared the same ideas as Zhong Nuannuan. Although he did not say anything, the trace of gloom that flashed across the depths of his eyes displayed Wang Gangyis tragic ending. How dare he threaten his fiance!!! He needed to be stopped from ever coming out again! Chi Yang rubbed Zhong Nuannuans head. Okay, dont think about him anymore. Lets go in. Okay. Zhong Nuannuan did not like to be surrounded by onlookers whenever she was treating Leng Jinpeng. Therefore, although Qu Mingyi was also very curious to know how she would administer her acupuncture treatment to the commander-in-chief, he still returned to his office tactfully. Uncle Leng, I asked you to prescribe all the medicines for liver and stomach diseases that can be provided by the hospital at the military base before this. Have you done so? Leng Jinpeng laughed and said, Dr Zhong, youve already ordered me to do so, so how could I not? After saying that, he piled up more than 30 types of prescribed medicines in front of Zhong Nuannuan. Even if he had still doubted Zhong Nuannuan before, after the last acupuncture session, Leng Jinpeng had continuously looked forward to the next session. This was because after Zhong Nuannuan had administered the acupuncture treatment the last time, he felt that his whole body had become much more relaxed. Especially on the next day, whereby he felt that he was about to return to his peak state. However, on the second night, his liver area began to ache faintly again, and on the third day, the pain made him occasionally break out into a sweat again. He explained his situation again, then asked seriously, Nuannuan, can I not be saved? How can that be so? Little girl, Ive specifically sent Ye Hai away today, you have good medical skills, so just tell me everything frankly. Previously, although the hospital at the military base did not directly say that I would die, I know that they said my illness will definitely develop into cancer, and its only a matter of time until that happens. Moreover, I also heard another saying that my liver cirrhosis has already developed ascites, and its possible that I might die even before the cancer appears. Zhong Nuannuan smiled and said, Uncle Leng, Im not lying to you. Since Ive said that I can cure you, you will definitely get well. I still want to see the hopeless faces of those people who want to take your position while youre ill. As for what you felt over the past few days, its completely normal. After all, youve only had acupuncture done once, so its already very good for it to have such an effect. However, I have to ask, Uncle Leng, do you take any medicine when it hurts? Chapter 337 - Delivering Medicine Leng Jinpeng shook his head. You told me not to take medicine indiscriminately, so apart from the medicine you listen, I didnt even take painkillers when they asked me to. I didnt get any injections too. Uncle Leng, youre a really obedient patient. Well done. Leng Jinpeng smiled after getting the praise from Zhong Nuannuan. Chi Yangs gaze on his fiance was also extremely soft. His fiance was the best doctor in the world. Let me take a look at the medicine you were prescribed. After speaking, Zhong Nuannuan sat on Leng Jinpengs office seat, took out the instruction manuals for all the medicine, then began to study them. On the other hand, Leng Jinpeng and Chi Yang sat on the sofa in silence, making sure that Zhong Nuannuan had absolute quiet. Suddenly, someone knocked on the door. Report, Commander-in-Chief, Deputy Commander-in-chief Peng is looking for you. Leng Jinpeng glanced at Zhong Nuannuan, who was concentrating on the medicine list. Then he stood up and went to open the door in person. After opening the door, Leng Jinpeng walked out and closed the door behind him immediately. Peng Yaohua promptly greeted the incoming person with a smile when he saw the door open. Unexpectedly, he saw the commander-in-chief walking out. During the split second that the door was closed, Peng Yaohua saw that Zhong Nuannuan was actually sitting in the commander-in-chiefs seat while reading something, while Chi Yang was sitting on the sofa to the side. If so Where did the commander-in-chief sit just now? Peng Yaohua was shocked by his own observation. It seemed that Zhong Nuannuan was not an ordinary person! Wang Gangyis death was really not a wrongful one. Commander-in-chief. Peng Yaohua looked at Leng Jinpeng with a smile, then handed the things in his hands over to Leng Jinpeng. This is a drug brought back by my friend in Sab that can enhance liver metabolism. My friend is a senior surgical expert from Sab, he told me that although this medicine has not been officially circulated, its effects are very good. Almost all patients with advanced liver cirrhosis had improved with varying degrees after eating this medicine. Its particularly effective for pain relief too. Commander-in-chief, I see that you always sweat profusely because of your pain, so would you like to try this medicine? I dont know how this medicine will affect you, so dont take much. If its effect is good, just let me know and Ill get my friend to prescribe the medicine to you. Fearing that Leng Jinpeng would not accept it, Peng Yaohua quickly added, This medicine is not expensive, but its a token of my appreciation. Leng Jinpeng smiled very elegantly, showing a side of him completely different from his earlier toughness when he had dealt with Wang Gangyi. Your appreciation is very precious, Ill accept this medicine, but Ill pay for the exact price of it. Look, you handed me ten boxes of medicine at one go, I cant bother you and make you pay for me. Peng Yaohua laughed and said, Okay, commander-in-chief, you can give me 4700 dollars then. Each box of this medicine costs 470 dollars. Sure. Leng Jinpeng looked to his personal security guard, Chen Wei, and said, Go and get 4700 dollars for Deputy Commander-in-chief Peng. Yes. Commander-in-Chief, you have to take this medicine then! Okay, Ill accept the medicine, thank you. Youre welcome, Commander-in-Chief. Peng Yaohua left joyfully after trying to increase his favorability with Leng Jinpeng. Not only did he get rid of that stumbling block, Wang Gangyi today, he also made a good impression in front of the commander-in-chief. Peng Yaohua returned to his own office, immediately picked up his cell phone and made a call to Sab. The medicine has been passed to the commander-in-chief. Is it really that effective? A mans voice came from the other end of the phone. He just needs to eat it once to know whether its effective or not. People with advanced liver cirrhosis usually die of pain, and this medicine has a powerful analgesic effect, so he just needs to eat it once to fall in love with it. Chapter 338 - Sit Upright A smile appeared on Peng Yaohuas face. Thats good. I have acquaintances in the hospital of the military base, they told me that his liver cirrhosis is already very serious, and he even has hepatic ascites infiltration in certain areas. With these kinds of developments, he could already die of pain without it having to evolve to liver cancer. With me giving him the medicine, coupled with the military base hospitals adjuvant treatment Will he be able to recover? If he really did recover, then Peng Yaohua would have to bang his head on the wall. Dont worry. You dont even need to consider late stage liver cirrhosis with liver ascites, this medicine cant even do much for people with general late stage liver cirrhosis. It only has an analgesic effect, whereby a person will become addicted after taking it for a long time. Peng Yaohua was taken aback, and then said angrily, Are you sabotaging me? Do you think the commander-in-chief will take this medicine immediately after receiving it? If he gets someone to test the medicine and finds out that the analgesic inside it is addictive, do you think Ill make it to see the sunrise? Dont worry, this was developed only in our country, and it was developed by the most mysterious genius pharmacist in our country. Who could possibly analyze all the ingredients in whatever concoction he developed? That genius pharmacist was about to destroy this thing because it was addictive, but it was rescued by other researchers. Therefore, just rest assured that your country of Camino still doesnt have the advanced medical technology needed to analyze the addictive ingredients in this. Even if the ingredients are eventually identified, your boss would be long gone. To be honest, although this medicine is addictive, it can also mitigate his pain greatly. I daresay he will even thank you. After making sure that this medicine could not cure Leng Jinpeng, and would also relieve his pain at the same time, Peng Yaohua finally relaxed and hung up the phone. He could not wait for Leng Jinpeng to come and thank him with a smile. If he did this act of heroism, he firmly believed that Leng Jinpeng would lend him his support before he died. As for Chi Yang and Zhong Nuannuan, who were in Leng Jinpengs office, Peng Yaohua did not really guve them much of an aftethought. No matter how powerful Chi Yang was, he was only a captain, and when it came to his promotion, he would not be an obstacle. Not only was he not a stumbling block, after he had improved his relationship with Leng Jinpeng, Chi Yang might even become a big help on his path to meritorious service Thinking of this, Peng Yaohua felt that today was really a happy and exciting day. He could almost see the day when he would soon take the position of commander-in-chief. He had asked about this before and was he would have to wait for a year at most. If his liver ascites could be suppressed this time, it would definitely develop into liver cancer within half a year. If it could not be kept under control, when the ascites eventually comes and brings with it the rotting of the internal organs, he would not even be able to hold on for another year. Peng Yaohua sat alone in the office for a long time, quietly joyful. Meanwhile, Leng Jinpeng returned to the office after receiving the medicine. Little girl, Deputy Commander-in-chief Peng gave me some medicine earlier, saying that its the latest development from Sab, and it has not entered the market yet. Apparently, theyve done many trials on patients with liver cirrhosis and claim that the effects are astounding. Zhong Nuannuans eyes lit up, and she looked up her list. Let me have a look at it. Sure. Leng Jinpeng quickly placed the bags in front of Zhong Nuannuan. After taking out the medicine and removing its packaging, she saw its pharmacology printed on the bottle. Although the characters were small, it was enough for Zhong Nuannuan to see clearly. However, after reading the contents of the bottle clearly, Zhong Nuannuans gaze turned cold. She opened the bottle and poured a tablet out Chapter 339 - There’s Something Wrong With The Medicine After that, she took out a piece of paper, grounded the medicine into powder, put a little powder onto her tongue, then tasted it. Instantly, her gaze became even colder. Is this the medicine that the deputy-commander-in-chief who joined on the dogpiling of Deputy Commander-in-chief Wang gave you earlier? Leng Jinpeng and Chi Yang raised their eyebrows, and Leng Jinpeng asked, Why? Is there a problem with it? There was a problem alright! There was a huge problem! She was the one that had developed the ingredients of this medicine in the past, but she later felt that it had too many negative effects on people, so she gave up on this line of pharmacology. However, the things that were abandoned and destroyed by her were now about to enter Sabs market. This could only mean that there was a spy among the group of scientific researchers that she recruited back then who stole the items she had strictly ordered to be discarded, and who had even salvaged some of the waste. The only word that could be used to describe what happened in her research and development company was unimaginable. This group of people were really not afraid of death! How dare they disobey her orders! Of course, it was impossible for Zhong Nuannuan to tell Leng Jinpeng and Chi Yang these things. Uncle Leng, there is a big problem with this medicine. Leng Jinpeng and Chi Yang looked at each other, and then looked back at Zhong Nuannuan, waiting for her to continue. This medicine contains a variety of pharmacological materials that do not constitute neurostimulant ingredients. As Zhong Nuannuan was speaking, she took out some pen and paper to write out some obscure, enigmatic pharmacology, then drew some pharmacological structure diagrams. After finishing the drawings, she explained, Look, Uncle Leng, there are a total of seven main pharmacologies in this. Among these pharmacologies, these two are analgesic, which is to inhibit the activation of nerve cells, this one has an anti-anxiety effect, this one has an antidepressant effect, and these two are to accelerate the metabolism of enzymes in the body. These pharmacologies alone are no problem, and even seem to have a very good inhibitory effect on your condition. However, the combination of these three pharmacologies that Ive circled will synthesize this group of toxins below, and these two groups of pharmacologies mixed together will produce this type of toxin. Although those two enzyme metabolizing drugs do have an effect on your liver, the newly produced toxins will not only obliterate this weak positive effect, but will also place a greater burden on your liver. Your liver can now be said to be at the end of its tether, and it simply cannot withstand such a heavy load. Therefore, after you take this medicine, it will make your pain go away and make you feel as if your body is much better, or even back to normal, but within just four months, the toxins in your body will erupt completely. By then, the pain will reappear, and it will always signal the end of your life. This medicine can be said to be the final nail in the coffin. Zhong Nuannuans words made Leng Jinpeng and Chi Yangs faces darken. Uncle Leng, if you dont believe me, these are the names of the drugs contained. You can ask specialized drug supervisors to test the drugs to see if they can identify them. After that, you can ask them to combine these few to see if they will form the last two sets of toxins that I mentioned. Next, feed these toxins to healthy white mice and see how long it will take for them to die after consumption. Leng Jinpeng called Chen Wei in, handed him Zhong Nuannuans note and a bottle of medicine, and then repeated to him what Zhong Nuannuan had told him. Yes, I will do it immediately. Remember to keep it secret. Yes. After Chen Wei left, Leng Jinpeng and Chi Yang looked at Zhong Nuannuan with a curious expression. Upon seeing the two pairs of eager eyes, Zhong Nuannuan felt a little embarrassed. Chapter 340 - Dog Food She scratched her head. Why are you two looking at me? Chi Yangs eyes were filled with happiness and satisfaction. Nuannuan, youre amazing! Leng Jinpeng was also astonished. Little Girl Nuan, how did you manage to analyze the pharmaceutical ingredients of Western medicine with just a little taste? You even analyzed it so thoroughly. I feel that this could only be made through the detailed analysis of precision instruments! Zhong Nuannuan looked at Leng Jinpeng and Chi Yang with a smile, but in her heart, she secretly went through several kinds of lies, and finally chose an excuse that was both easier to understand and was far from the truth. My master accepted me as a disciple and taught me acupuncture in the beginning because my memory was so strong that it was almost genius-like. In order to train me, not only did he teach me how to recognize acupuncture points and learn techniques, he even taught me how to recognize herbs and learn both Chinese and Western medicine. Therefore, not only do I know more than 57,000 types of acupuncture therapies, I can also identify almost all Chinese herbal medicines and Western medicines, so I know almost all the principles of Chinese and Western medicine and drug combinations. In many cases I can recognize the pharmaceutical ingredients contained in drugs using just my taste. This is my secret, now that Ive told you about it, please remember to keep it a secret for me. Both Leng Jinpeng and Chi Yang were speechless. When she saw that both of them were silent, Zhong Nuannuan thought that they still did not believe her. Whats wrong? Chi Yang shook his head, walked to Zhong Nuannuan and leaned down. He kissed Zhong Nuannuan on the lips in front of Leng Jinpeng, and only stopped after seven seconds. Nothing, I just think that my future wife is really incredible. I feel that I have such good foresight since I was able to notice you at a glance from amongst the vast crowd. I feel that Im the happiest man in the world since I chose you. Leng Jinpeng was dumbfounded. Can you protect the animals please?''[1] Chi Yang was not a person who could express his thoughts very well, and Zhong Nuannuan felt very happy that he could confess to her like this. She felt happier than back when she had a candlelight dinner with Chi Yang. Therefore, although she felt a little shy, Zhong Nuannuan felt that she should still encourage Chi Yangs serious confession. Hence, she reached out and hooked her hands around Chi Yangs neck. The moment the other party understood her intentions, he immediately bent over and leaned forward. Zhong Nuannuan slightly sat upright, and met Chi Yangs lips. After kissing Chi Yangs lips, she still felt that it was not enough, so she kissed his firm and defined cheeks again, and then looked at him very seriously. Being able to be found by you also made me the happiest woman in this world. Standing alone in the middle of the office, Leng Jinpeng could not help rubbing his slightly aching eyes. He suddenly wanted to call Qu Mingyi over. He felt like he could not finish this huge pile of dog food alone! Watching the couple completely ignoring his existence, one of them sitting on his office chair and the other leaning on his desk with that affectionate look Leng Jinpeng coughed to interrupt them, wanting to remind them that everyone was responsible for caring for animals. However, he was extremely sad to find that the couple had already reached the state of his non-existence, and could not hear his reminder at all. What could he do? He felt very helpless too! Knock knock knock! Qu Mingyi heard the knock on the door and thought it was a security guard, so he said casually, Come in. At the next moment, the door was opened, and he saw Leng Jinpeng walking in. Qu Mingyi hurriedly got up. Commander-in-chief? Why are you here? Leng Jinpeng walked into Qu Mingyis office, saw a pack of cigarettes on his desk, and his Adams apple could not help but quiver. He casually picked up a cigarette and prepared to light it up. [1] This statement is a reference to the term dog food in Chinese web terminology, which is a slang for public displays of affection, and single people are usually referred to as single dogs. Chapter 341 - Pure Gold Canned Dog Food Commander-in-chief, what are you doing? Upon seeing the situation, Qu Mingyi immediately stopped him. The doctor said that you are strictly prohibited from smoking. Hey, its okay, Ill just smoke one cigarette. Not even one! Do you still care about your health or not? Ill take one puff then. Let me satisfy my cravings. Not even one puff! Would you believe me when I say that Im going to complain about this to Little Girl Nuan? Hey, by the way, Little Girl Nuan is treating you, why did you suddenly come to my office to look for a cigarette? Is your treatment over that soon today? Leng Jinpeng gave up on the cigarette, looked at Qu Mingyi and said very seriously, Little Girl Nuan and Chi Yang started to kiss over there. Chi Yang said that he was the happiest man in the world, and kissed Little Girl Nuan after saying so. Little Girl Nuan immediately hooked her arms around Chi Yangs neck domineeringly and then kissed him firmly back. She told him that being able to be found by him also made her the happiest woman in the world. I saw them kissing each other to the point that they forgot about me, so I came to you to have a seat. Qu Mingyi replied with a fake smile, Sitting here is alright, and youre welcome at any time. But Commander-in-Chief, can you choose to keep it to yourself next time you encounter such things? You even said it in so much detail Can I tell you that I actually dont want to listen to it at all? Leng Jinpeng suddenly laughed loudly. I know that you didnt want to listen to it, thats why I told you about it. Otherwise, how else could we huddle together for warmth? Qu Mingyis mouth twitched. Looking at Qu Mingyis depressed expression he himself had caused, Leng Jinpeng continued his assault. Actually, I wasnt able to finish the dog food, and I thought that since my relationship with you is considered quite close, I brought some over for you to eat. Looking at Leng Jinpeng with a smirk on his face, Qu Mingyi was lost for words. Please dont have such a good relationship with me! Uncle Leng, why did you run all the way here? Zhong Nuannuan pushed open the door to Qu Mingyis office, and then looked at the two big men staring at each other pitifully with a depressed expression on their faces. Huh? Whats wrong with the two of you? Qu Mingyi glanced at Zhong Nuannuan and said with a false smile, We ate too much dog food, and we cant digest it. Zhong Nuannuan was startled! Commander-in-Chief, go quickly. I wont accompany you. Leng Jinpeng looked at Qu Mingyi. Where are you going? Well, Im getting off work and going home. He did not want to stay here and be stuffed with dog food. Seeing Leng Jinpeng looking at him with a strange gaze, he asked, Whats the matter? Why are you looking at me like this? At least I have Lil Rui to accompany me. You said before that you dont have a wife or children, so why are you going home? Qu Mingyi was speechless. He could not go home and rest if he did not have a wife or children? Why did he keep picking on his sore spots? Critical hit! Leng Jinpeng ordered, Wait for me right here, maybe Ill bring you some gifts later. Looking at Leng Jinpengs smile, Qu Mingyi asked without thinking, Is it dog food? What!? How could it be! Qu Mingyis eyes lit up, thinking that Leng Jinpeng really wanted to give him something good, but a moment later, he heard Leng Jinpeng say, At least 24k gold-plated canned dog food! Hahahaha Watching this repulsive commander-in-chief leave, Qu Mingyi was appalled! Could he be any more boring? He really wanted to complain that he did have a wife and children, but they were just not in Jiang District. What was the point? A single old man like him was probably mentally distorted already anyway! Through pharmacological analysis, Zhong Nuannuan matched Leng Jinpeng with the Western medicine that was most suitable for him at the moment, and then prepared to administer acupuncture for him. Uncle Leng, all the medicine they gave you were painkillers, but are you usually in a lot of pain? Is the pain that severe? Chapter 342 - Practice Spitting Ivory Seeing that Leng Jinpeng was quite embarrassed to answer, Zhong Nuannuan quickly said, Theres nothing to be embarrassed about. Although youre a soldier, youre also a patient. Although Im not a doctor, I have the right to know about your condition. I just want to know how much pain youre feeling now. Under Chi Yangs solemn gaze, Leng Jinpeng answered hesitantly. I will feel dull pain a few times a day. How many times exactly? How long does the pain last each time? Zhong Nuannuan asked. About three or four times, and each time it lasts between half an hour to an hour. Zhong Nuannuan looked at Leng Jinpeng and pulled the rug from under him mercilessly. This is not considered a dull pain anymore. Even if the liver area is damaged, the pain is not obvious. Those who can clearly feel the pain are already in a very bad state. In addition to this, your pain lasts between half an hour to an hour. Generally, if the pain lasts for more than five minutes, it will become unbearable. Therefore, your pain cannot be categorized as a mere dull pain. After glancing at Chi Yang, whose expression darkened, Leng Jinpengs mouth twitched slightly. However, ever since you administered acupuncture to me that day, Ive felt much better. In what way? The night before, I slept very well through the night; I never woke up and did not feel any pain at all. I also felt very good the next morning. It wasnt until the next afternoon that I started to feel a bit of dull pain. Although I had spats of dull pain on the third day, the pain was much better than usual, and was not even half the usual pain. After Leng Jinpeng finished speaking, Chi Yang made a sullen face and decided to make a decision. From tomorrow onwards, you should ask for leave, dont come to work at the military base anymore. I have extra rooms in my apartment, and its also close to Nuannuans school. Nuannuan can give you acupuncture after school. Leng Jinpengs eyes widened. Im the commander-in-chief of this military base! What qualifications do you have to issue orders to a commander, kid? So what? Dont forget your prerequisites for coming here. Be careful, if I make a report and submit it, youll never return. Leng Jinpeng was shocked! Are you threatening me? Its not that Im stopping you forever, you can come back to work once your pain is gone. Im doing this for your own good, I dont want you to come here to live out your golden years in service of our country, only to end up sacrificing your life. Leng Jinpeng was furious. You Are you practicing how to spit ivory? Spit ivory? Zhong Nuannuan was taken aback, and after thinking about it, she suddenly realized what he meant Was the commander-in-chief calling her Big Brother Chi Yang a dog? (TN: This is a reference to a Chinese idiom, Ivory cannot be spitted out of a dogs mouth, which means that good words cannot come out of a scoundrels mouth.) He went through such a big roundabout just to scold others It seemed that the commander-in-chief and chief of staff were both old foxes. Alright! Seeing that Chi Yang was about to get angry, Zhong Nuannuan hurried to his side to smoothen his hair. Im asking this because I have a way to relieve his pain. Although the commander-in-chiefs illness is severe, therell definitely be no problem treating it with proper acupuncture treatment. Zhong Nuannuans words made Chi Yang and Leng Jinpengs eyes light up. Not only could it be cured, his pain during the treatment could even be reduced; This idea was inconceivable to Leng Jinpeng. Really? Of course its true! My Nuannuan said it, so can it be false? Although my Nuannuan is not a doctor, shes much better than those so-called doctors. With more than 57,000 acupuncture techniques in her arsenal, surely one of them can help with that little pain of yours. Before Zhong Nuannuan managed to speak, Chi Yang had already answered for her. He was also benefiting from his fiances expertise every day. Originally, he had extremely poor sleep and often had headaches, but after a few rounds of acupuncture, Chi Yang realized that not only did his sleep become better, he was even experiencing less headaches. Chapter 343 - A Lonely Old Man The more time he spent with his little wife, the more secrets he discovered about her. Even so, he respected her secrets and even felt quite happy that she had such abilities. Why are you making me go home when your little wife is such a capable person? Leng Jinpeng could not help rebuking Chi Yang. He felt himself acting more fragile than usual when enviously facing such a loving couple who were not shy about their public displays of affection. Why should a lonely, old man such as him suffer through this? Chi Yang may refer to his Nuannuan as his little wife privately in his heart, but he had yet to get that marriage license, which stopped him from referring to her as such in public. Even though he had been rebuked by Leng Jinpeng, in reality, Leng Jinpeng had said out loud what he had always been thinking, which made Chi Yang feel elated. He loved hearing others say, Your little wife xx Even if such words were framed negatively, he did not care in the slightest. It was a wonder that Leng Jinpeng was able to tell that Chi Yang was feeling happy with that serious expression on his face. Having said that, he had spent the past 26 years with this young man and was able to tell what Chi Yang was thinking with just the slightest twitch in his facial muscles. Leng Jinpeng was able to tell that this young brat was not angered by his words, rather, it cheered the young man up quite a bit. Leng Jinpeng silently pursed his lips as he reflected on what he had just said. He had to admit that he was partially responsible for giving them a chance at displaying such adoration for each other. If he knew that saying something like Your little wife xxx would make Chi Yang so happy, he would have refrained from voicing those words. Zhong Nuannuan was slightly exasperated from seeing these two testosterone-filled men arguing in front of her. Uncle Leng, I noticed that youve had a quite a good appetite before, and did not expect for you to have such a terrible migraine. That was why Ive previously brought along normal acupuncture needles. I wanted to observe your condition after the acupuncture but didnt have any threads with me that day. Ive taken the time to buy some threads this afternoon, so I would like to conduct thread embedding on you. What does thread embedding mean? Will you run the thread through my stomach? Leng Jinpeng had always feared needles, but he did not feel any pain when Zhong Nuannuan had helped him with the acupuncture the other day. In fact, he even found the results to be soothing. Otherwise, he would not have listened to Zhong Nuannuan so obediently when it came to impaling him with needles, and would have made a run for it the second the needles appeared. Now that he was hearing that they needed to sew some threads in his stomach, he suddenly felt his throat go dry. Zhong Nuannuan knew Leng Jinpeng had misunderstood when she saw the look on his face. Uncle Leng, was it painful being pricked by those needles? The needles didnt feel painful, but Thats it then. Thread embedding wont hurt any more than being pricked by needles. Why dont you lie down? Leng Jinpeng, He glanced at Chi Yang, hoping the young man would say something on his behalf. He would prefer it for Zhong Nuannuan to come by a few more times after class to give him acupuncture, but he swallowed the words in his mouth when he looked at that serious face. Nuannuan, can you help him do acupuncture every day? If its not convenient for you, I can take him to the city. Do you think the effects will be better if you give him acupuncture every day or would thread embedding be better? Leng Jinpeng looked at Chi Yang. It was rare for this young brat to be so kind as to speak up on his behalf. Even so, it was well worth it to be tortured than to suffer through their lovey-dovey actions. Stop looking at me that way. Im not helping you to get away from thread embedding. I just wanted to find out which treatment will have a better effect on you. If thread embedding is better, Ill never again suggest for Nuannuan to come here every day to give you acupuncture. Leng Jinpeng, With that, both men looked toward Zhong Nuannuan like a pair of spotlights shining on her. The reasoning is actually pretty simple. Uncle Leng says that the effects of my acupuncture on him last only till the next morning. That is why Chapter 344 - Binge-Watching Dramas Leng Jinpeng interrupted, Who says that it lasts only till the next day? It clearly lasted until the third day. I didnt feel half of the pain from before, and even today, I can totally bear it. Why would you even need to bear it? Leng Jinpeng, Does this mean there was no way out? The pain will seriously affect your cerebral nerve. Once your cerebral nerves are damaged, all other organs within your body will easily experience a series of inflammation because of the pain. That is why I need to use more forceful methods to stop your pain. Even if I helped you with acupuncture every day, you would only feel relaxed for half a day. If I could embed threads within you, it could last for at least half a month. This type of thread can be absorbed by your body, which will take around half a month. Your body will not feel intense pain before the embedded threads are absorbed either. They will work much more effectively than painkillers, and the effects will be much more positive if we conduct an acupuncture session every three days and a thread embedding session every half a month. Even though I can help you with the acupuncture every day, but the effects of frequent acupuncture and conducting it every three days is almost the same. Even if I were to help you with acupuncture every night, if youre going to suffer the symptoms the next afternoon, wouldnt it be better if I just helped you with thread embedding? Chi Yang immediately slammed his palm on the table in agreement. Nuannuan, stop explaining. Lets just help him with thread embedding. Okay, Zhong Nuannuan nodded. Leng Jinpeng, Did he agree to it? Leng Jinpeng glanced at Chi Yangs cold, determined eyes, and finally complied by lying down. Even though thread embedding hurt slightly more than acupuncture, it still felt several times better than going through the painful anti-inflammatory injection given by the hospitals doctor using cold and unfeeling needles. Soon, Leng Jinpeng managed to relax. Leng Jinpeng felt the tension leave his body completely after he was done with thread embedding. I dont feel strange at all. Of course! My Nuannuans skill is incomparable to anyone else. A bright and beautiful smile appeared on Zhong Nuannuans face when she looked at Chi Yang, who was always ready to praise her up to the heavens. The smile almost blinded Chi Yang. He could not help but go for that bright and beautiful smile, quickly leaning in for a kiss. Leng Jinpengs eyes widened. Leng Jinpeng quickly left at yet another display of public affection, and ran toward the office next door as he knocked on it. No one opened the door even after he knocked on it for quite a while. A guard who was passing by during a routine building inspection approached him. Leng Jinpeng asked, Wheres the chief-of-staff? The guard straightened up and gave him a standard, official salute. Reporting to the commander-in-chief, the chief-of-staff has already left work. He wanted me to inform you that he has been binge-watching dramas recently. Leng Jinpeng, What a strike to the heart! Zhong Nuannuan soon returned to Chi Yangs dormitory with him. When they got to the third floor, they spotted the overbearing mother and daughter team of Sister-in-law Chen and Chen Lirong moving their luggage. Zhong Nuannuan bumped right into them. Chen Lirong was dragging a piece of luggage while Sister-in-law Chen was carrying a huge woven bag. The mother and daughter walked one after the other. Zhong Nuannuan had thought this mother and daughter pair would start insulting her at the mere sight of her, probably even going as far as to claim shes a seductress. She had not expected Chen Lirongs tears to flow upon seeing Chi Yang and her, with Chi Yang holding her hands. Chen Lirong looked at Chi Yang expectantly, with blinking eyes that seemed pitiful. However, all she had received from Chi Yang were cold and distant looks. The glare, which was as chilling as a blizzard, completely destroyed the last bit of Chen Lirongs hopes. Cheng Lirong immediately howled as she carried her luggage downstairs. Sister-in-law Chen, who was behind Chen Lirong, wanted to glare at Zhong Nuannuan, but a sour look appeared on her face when she felt Chi Yangs gaze on her. Chapter 345 - A Must To Act Jealous And To Calm Him Down In the end, she did not glare at her. In fact, all she did was grunt as she followed her daughter downstairs. Lets go. Chi Yang pulled Zhong Nuannuans hand as they walked up toward the sixth floor back to his home. Big Brother Chi Yang, whats going on with Chen Lirong and her mother? What did you do? I transferred Chen Lirong to the Wan District for border support. Zhong Nuannuan, Urm I wont be jealous of her! If she were to be jealous over a minor character who was not even worth mentioning, she would probably die of frustration over those bevies of young girls constantly circling Big Brother Chi Yang in Emperor District. However, Chi Yang looked serious as he took the effort to explain, Even though you wont get jealous over her, I still wouldnt want you to be affected by the idea of such characters around me. Big Brother Chi Yang, they wont affect me in any way. I know that Im the only one you like. Didnt she mention that she had an advantage because she was positioned somewhere near me? That was why I needed to place her further away. Zhong Nuannaun, No wonder Chen Lirong looked like she was nursing a grievance. The trouble had been caused by that sentence she had uttered in their home. Wont you be criticized for using your power to oppress others? Chi Yang had such a special status, and as a result, there were so many watching him, waiting for him to fall off his pedestal. Her father had agreed to this. Besides, I didnt oppress anybody with my status. She might have been transferred to the Wan District, but she was promoted from second lieutenant to first lieutenant. If she did not go on border support duty, she would need at least another five years to rise through the ranks under her current circumstances. I helped her save five years of her youth, so whats so bad about that? Whats wrong? Youre not willing for me to transfer her away? Chi Yang looked at Zhong Nuannuan with a smug look on his face, much like a domineering CEO. Zhong Nuannuan knew that if she said it did not matter to her, this man would be petty enough to remember her answer for quite a long time. Zhong Nuannuan immediately transformed into an obedient, cute little furball of a kitty cat in order to calm her man down and stop him from thinking about this matter. She quickly nuzzled against him. Of course I do! Why wouldnt I want her kept away? I dont like the thought of another woman by your side! Chi Yangs handsome face still had a serious expression. It took a while before he awkwardly replied, Hmm, you did just mention that you wouldnt be jealous. Under the same circumstances, Chi Yang would be jealous no matter what kind of man wanted to get close to Zhong Nuannuan, or even had thoughts about her. He would dislike that man a lot and would want that person as far away from Zhong Naunnuan as possible. Yet, his Nuannuan had said she would not get jealous. It was chilling! It was heartbreaking! It felt terrible! I said I wont be jealous because I wanted to be magnanimous! I dont want you to think of me as a petty woman, much less think someone who didnt know right from wrong and always acted jealous. I dont want to be the kind of woman who would give you trouble over such a minor issue. Zhong Nuannuan felt more maligned than Dou E (TN: Dou E was a character in a Chinese opera who suffered great injustice, being wrongly convicted of murder and later executed because she could not stand up for herself). Did she break her Big Brother Chi Yangs glass heart by acting maturely? Zhong Nuannuan quickly continued when she saw Chi Yang hesitating, If you dont like me acting so magnanimously, I can I dont like it at all, Chi Yang quickly revealed his feelings about the matter. Zhong Nuannuan, He should have let her finish her words first. I dont like it when you act so magnanimous. I like it when youre jealous. There was a fiery look in Chi Yangs eyes as he said this very sincerely. Zhong Nuannuan nodded. Okay. The next time someone dares have any ideas about you, Ill get jealous and tear the other party apart, okay? The serious look on his face finally melted away as a subtle smile appeared. Okay. Zhong Nuannuan, Chapter 346 - Face Flushed With Blood You really wont think of me as being unreasonable? I wont, he wanted to see her being unreasonable over him. That way, he would know that she cared about him. What if I tear someone apart and ended up creating a huge mess over it? She did not care about those women in the Jiang District, but it was a different matter with the women in the Emperor District, whom she had to keep her guard up against. With her bold and resolute personality, angering the wrong person might spell a great deal of trouble. Theres nothing to fear. Ill be here to hold up the sky even if it falls on you. |O|Howl!! Zhong Nuannuan was not expecting to be teased so much. Now, her face was completely flushed. Do you need to study tonight? Zhong Nuannuan shook her head. I dont. Its still early. Is there anything you want me to do with you? Zhong Nuannuan gave it a long thought. Nothing feels boring when I have Big Brother Chi Yang with me. This time, Chi Yang was the one who was provokingly teased. His serious expression became gentle. Me too. Still, it is still quite early right now. Do you want to watch a movie? I have two tickets for an eight-thirty show. Theres still half an hour to go and it will take only 15 minutes to drive to the cinema. The tickets had been booked by the guard, Chen Ke. That expert at wooing a future wife had said that girls needed to be accompanied. Chi Yang had to leave for duty the next morning and he had not truly spent time with his own future wife even once despite being together for such a long time. Hence, Chi Yang felt quite apologetic to his Nuannuan. Zhong Nuannuans eyes lit up. She had never expected her Big Brother Chi Yang, who had close to no EQ, to have such an idea up his sleeve. Yes! Lets go! She had never been to the movies with her boyfriend before in both of her lives. She wanted to know what it felt like to be a normal girl who held her boyfriends hand as she stuffed her face with coke and popcorn. Chi Yang felt glad when he saw his little wife so excited. He quietly decided to give Chen Ke merit for offering such a great suggestion. They had just gotten back to the dorm, but immediately turned back downstairs again. When they reached the bottom of the stairs, they bumped in Sister-in-law Chen and Chen Lirong again. Sister-in-law Chen thought Zhong Nuannuan had come downstairs just to flaunt herself, so she could not help shouting in a rage, What kind of person is this?! Zhong Nuannuan, Dont think you are the final victor just because you managed to seduce Director-General Chi. Even if you used your vixen tactics to get rid of our Lirong, you will never be the final victor! Just think about it. Chi Yang became a director-general at such a young age. His future lays bright in front of him. How could he be held down by a vixen such as yourself? Our Lirong will be able to get herself married to a good man who matches our family, but you Hohoho, I long for the day when youll be pushed down to the level of a lowly woman! Wow, what an angry woman. Who knew one would bump into a mad dog just by walking downstairs to catch a movie? Zhong Nuannuan had only just gotten approval from Chi Yang to display her combat prowess and to lash out at this disgusting woman, but in the end, Chi Yang was the one who replied with full force. She is the only one who can be my wife. Ive already chosen her and I will be loyal to her. Anyone who makes an enemy out of Zhong Nuannuan will become my enemy too. Are you planning to get Commander Chen promoted by saying those words? Sister-in-law Chen instantly became panicked. Her daughter might suffer a little, get exhausted a little, and be a little worse for wear after transferring to Wan District for border support, but her life would not be in danger. If her Old Man Chen got a promotion, that would mean he would need to earn merit immediately. Earning merit meant he would need to go on a mission, which was equivalent to placing his life on the line. Chapter 347 - You’ll Fall To Your Death Old Chen might still be strong, but he was no longer a young man. Doing anything dangerous at his age meant that there was no guarantee that he would return home alive or in one piece. Sister-in-law Chens face turned pale at Chi Yangs threat. She swallowed and did not dare to say another word. Zhong Nuannuan, What had happened to his approval to tear the other person apart? She was completely prepared to have a go at the cheap mouth that was attached to Sister-in-law Chens face. However, she had only just rolled up her sleeves when this protective man snatched away her duties. How was she supposed to display the jealous side of her?! Chen Lirongs tears fell once again while standing at the side. She cried as she spoke pitifully at Zhong Nuannnuan, Im about to leave now. Why do you still need to take the trouble to insult me and make a joke out of me? So what if I like Big Brother Chi? Is it wrong for me to like someone? Do both of you need to treat me this way? You are too much! Sob sob sob sob Chi Yang decided not to continue aggravating them when he saw Chen Lirong crying so sadly. Zhong Nuannuan finally found a chance to say something. Its not wrong for you to like someone, but when you are clearly aware the other party doesnt like you back and even has a fiance, yet you are still determined to get close to him while provoking the people around, that is considered wrong of you. Even now, all were doing is walking by you to be on the way to the cinema, yet your mother is pointedly scolding me for no good reason. My fianc does not like me to be insulted and was just helping me to sound her out. How is that being too much? So, your mother is allowed to call me a vixen and curse me to become a lowly woman, and I should accept her insults so as not to be too much? Chen Lirong, Stop pretending to be a pure, white lotus. At the very least, you should try to be smarter. Otherwise, youll really become a little, white flower, which is a purely stupid person. Chen Lirong, !!! Big Brother Chi Yang, lets not continue conversing with a stupid person. Well just be degrading ourselves. Lets go. Chi Yang tousled his little wifes little hair gently. His previous dissatisfaction had dissipated when his little wife was berating the two. It was especially enjoyable to listen to his little wife scolding the women who liked Chi Yang. Lets go. Chi Yangs car was parked very near the building while the car picking up Chen Lirong was located quite far off at an inconvenient area. Sister-in-law Chen and Chen Lirong could only watch as Chi Yang opened the door of his powerful Land Rover, waiting for Zhong Nuannuan to sit inside before walking over to the drivers seat and getting in. He started the car and left the residue of exhaust smoke hanging over Chen Lirong and her mother when the car drove away. Chen Lirong sobbed even louder, which angered Sister-in-law Chen. She roared, Crying, crying, crying, all you know is to cry! Whats the point of crying? Can you cry yourself a man? All she did was rebuked you and you coward away, and you still expect yourself to be able to seduce a man? If that man doesnt want you, its because youve brought it on yourself! She scolded towards the vanishing car after yelling at Chen Lirong, Who do you think you are?! Who knows what connection youve pulled to get yourself the position of director-general at such a young age! Go on and act brashly. Someone will pull you down from where you are one day. The higher you are, the harder you fall, when that day comes, youll fall to your death! Chi Yang and Zhong Nuannuan were long ago and whatever the pair of mother and daughter yelled did not bother them at all. There was still 10 minutes before the movie started after they arrived at the cinema and parked the car. There were two very popular movies playing then. One of them was biochemistry themed. The story was about a major company in Sab that conducted research on biochemical weapons which resulted in the extinction of mankind and the appearance of vast amounts of zombies. The story evolved around the female lead and her friends as they attempted to escape while searching for the headquarters of that company, planning to destroy it and annihilate the zombies to save mankind. Chapter 348 - Looking For Trouble It was the fourth installment of the movie and it had gathered more fans along the way. The other movie was extremely popular and was a franchise as well. The story was about a quiet, unknown boy who was bitten by a spider in a laboratory, causing spider genes to appear and mutate within him. It was a story about how he became a superhero, which also garnered many fans. This was why even though it was not the weekends and it was already eight-thirty, there was still a huge crowd in the lobby. These two films had been produced by the Imperial Phoenix Film Industry. Thus, Zhong Nuanuan was quite happy to see it garner such a huge box office as one of the producers. No one could find wrong with money. She had always been following these two movies and liked them a lot, which was why she was okay with whatever choice her Brother Chi Yang picked. Big Brother Chi Yang, wait here for me. Ill go get us a box of popcorn. Zhong Nuannuan went ahead to queue up as she said this. It was very crowded, and when she was about to reach the line, a woman behind her suddenly ran pass her and knocked into Zhong Nuannuan. Zhong Nuannaun wondered what this persons emergency was but did not think much about it. She had even moved to the side to let her through. Hence, she had not expected the girl who knocked into her to stop suddenly just as Zhong Nuannuan was only one step away from the line. The girl stopped right in front of her. Zhong Nuannuan realized the girl wanted to cut in front of her, which was why she had sprinted from a hundred meters away. It was all to have one less person lining up in front of her. Speechless. When the girl reached her spot, she even got worried that Zhong Nuannuan would cross to bypass her and immediately moved backward, attempting to force Zhong Nuannuan back. If Zhong Nuannuan had not been agile enough to move back, she would have been stepped on by this girl. Zhong Nuannuan took a deep breath as she stared at the girls round, thick face and her slightly oily hair. She was thinking about watching the movie with her Big Brother Chi Yang later, and it was their first date. Therefore, it was better if she let this matter go. The girl seemed to be delighted with being able to get a place in front. She turned toward Zhong Nuannuan and shouted in a voice that could cause the heavens to shake, Ive got a place, come over quick! It was lucky that Zhong Nuannuan was a head taller than the girl, otherwise, her face would have been covered in spit. Seven or eight guys and girls appeared quickly in a group after the girl shouted. They were in pairs. The girls looked like students while the guys They were sleek-haired and dandy-faced, looking like gangsters from the streets. There was one particularly striking member who had a full head of golden hair. He had an SMT fashion style (TN: SMT or Smart style has nothing to do with the word smart. It is an urban term in China for a weird punkish fashion style that is extremely visual) with bright leather shoes. Zhong Nuannuan tried to hold back the coarse words in her heart as she watched the group chatter away. She backed off a little to give way to them. However, even if she was not looking for trouble, trouble came looking for her. That golden-haired guy glanced at Zhong Nuannuan, which eventually turned into a stare. After all, Zhong Nuannuan looks stood out even amongst celebrities, what more ordinary folk. It was quite rare to see someone as jaw-droppingly beautiful as she was. In addition to that, her exquisitely pretty face had quite the enchanting effect. In the eyes of men, there was just something about her that was asking to be conquered and possessed. Just like that, those university girls that those guys had taken out did not seem that attractive anymore. Before the guy could say a word, the plump girl in front of him said unhappily, Where are your eyes looking? If the plump girls first words were directed at the guy, Zhong Nuannuan would have said he deserved it, but the next sentence rendered her speechless. Chapter 349 - Nuannuan Hit Someone Seducing a man in public, are you? Who do you think you are?! Just because youre pretty, you think you can seduce someones boyfriend? The girls voice was so loud that she was almost roaring. Zhong Nuannuan immediately became the focus of the publics eye. It took Zhong Nuannuan a while to react. Who was that fat girl shouting at?! Whats going on? Another girl came toward them. The girl was prettier than the plump girl in the line. Lan Lan, this girl has been eyeing Brother Wei since he came over and wants to seduce him. Lan Lan looked closely at Zhong Nuannuan and realized that Zhong Nuannuan looked breathtakingly beautiful without makeup on. She did not do her hair and only tied it up in a bun at the top of her head, yet she looked pure and pretty. It made Lan Lan burn with jealousy as she stamped straight ahead to the front. Lan Lan grabbed onto the hands of the guy with golden hair and looked menacingly at Zhong Nuannuan, Why are you staring at my boyfriend? Do you think youre allowed to seduce a man in public just because you look pure and innocent? Lan Lan, dont you know there are women now who enjoy pretending to be pure, white lotuses? They may look pure and innocent, but they are actually b*tches! The plump girl immediately criticized Zhong Nuannuan alongside Lan Lan. Zhong Nuannuan felt a rush of blood to her head. Not only did they cut in line, but they were also barking at her like mad dogs. Just as she was about to tear them apart in a rage, she felt a cold chill coming at her from behind. Those girls and the juvenile gangsters from the streets, including the golden-haired guy, also felt it and were instantly stunned. A large hand gentle fell on Zhong Nuannuans shoulders before it pulled her into his arms. The man had such a powerful aura that it could cause a heart to explode, and he had such a good-looking face that it took ones breath away. Envious and jealous looks immediately shot out from all the girls in the group. However, this man had such a powerful aura about him that he did not even need to say a word to silence the entire lobby. When the few university girls saw Chi Yang, they knew that Brother Wei could not compare to this man. If they had such a handsome boyfriend, they would not take another look at Brother Wei. That was why they shut their mouth in embarrassment. However, Chi Yang was not done. He stared at the university girl named Lan Lan and asked, What did you say about my fiance? Did you say she was staring at your boyfriend? And that she was seducing your boyfriend? The crowd watching the outburst suddenly exploded in a chatter when Chi Yang mentioned the word fiance. That was right. They started discussing how ridiculous it was that such a pretty and elegant girl would go on to seduce a golden-haired guy. Just take a look at her fianc, and look at that golden-haired guy. One look and anyone could tell that they were different species that did not even belong on the same planet! Lan Lan went red and then pale at Chi Yangs words. She had wanted to let this go, but when she heard the crowd discussing it, she felt that she had to defend her dignity. She raised her head in a sudden spurt of stubbornness and said, My friend caught her staring at my boyfriend. How do you know that she isnt a person who wants the best of both worlds? Zhong Nuannuan was disgusted by those words! What the hell? She would not have hidden her ferociousness if she had not wanted to be a nice, obedient little kitty cat in front of her Big Brother Chi Yang. If that were the case, these bunch of flies would never dare to insult her. Even so, she was still unable to let this go with Chi Yang around. Slap! A clear, crisp slap could be heard. Lan Lans face immediately became swollen. Slap! Another clear, crisp slap was heard. The face of the plump girl also started to swell Chapter 350 - Get Lost Even if I were such a person, I would only stare at a human being and not an animal. If you treasure him so much, take your golden-haired guy and get lost now. Lock him up at home and admire him all by yourself. You dont need to bring him out here and destroy the citys peace as all youll do is pollute everyones eyes. If you insist on taking him out for a walk, you should discipline him well and stop him from staring all over the place. Look again and Ill dig both his eyes out. As for the rest of you, you should be hit for cutting the line so casually. Not only did you cut in line, you still have the gall to be smart about it. Im only teaching you a small lesson today. The next time youre out, brush your teeth well. If your mouth smells bad, youll be beaten up even worse. When Zhong Nuannuan was done, Chi Yang said only two words. Get lost! Lan Lan and the plump girl had been prepared to go head to head with Zhong Nuannuan, but when Chi Yang suddenly roared, they flinched in fear. The golden-haired guy had always dabbled in the triads. How could he stand to be insulted by a woman he liked, much less be threatened by the womans fianc? The seedy aura about him turned fierce in an instant. He broke away from Lan Lan, who was holding onto his arm, and walked toward Chi Yang. The boyfriends of the other girls followed suit when they saw this, walking alongside the golden-haired guy. The crowd surrounding them immediately moved back. From the current looks of the golden-haired guy and the others, these four boys most likely worked as hired thugs on the streets. Lan Lan, who was the girls leader, and all of the other girls turned arrogant as they saw their men taking charge. The smug look on their faces indicated impending doom for their enemies. I got my eyes on that little wild cat. Ill count to ten. You should get lost by then or Ill beat you to a pulp! The golden-haired guy said to Chi Yang. Brother Wei Lan Lan was still acting smug at the side when she heard Brother Wei, who had been playing her for half a month, declare his demand for Zhong Nuannuan out loud in front of her. Lan Lan was humiliated at that moment but she did not dare to berate him. Thus, all she could do was call out to him weakly and pitifully. How could the golden-haired guy give her a second look when he had seen Zhong Nuannuan? He ignored her and headed straight for Chi Yang. Even though Chi Yang was close to 190cm tall and he was only around 175cm, the golden-haired guy was not frightened. He had seen too many of societys elites such as Chi Yang before. All of them looked wonderfully packaged, but in reality, they could not fight nor take a beating. Unfortunately, a minor gangster such as this did not bother Chi Yang at all. It did not matter how bloodthirsty the golden-haired guy presented himself, it did not affect Chi Yang at all as he stood his ground and did not take even a single step backward. Even his right hand, which was still on Zhong Nuannuans shoulder remained in place. He had no intention of letting it go to prepare for the fight ahead. That picturesque moment of Chi Yang and Zhong Nuannuan standing side-by-side looked so good to the crowd watching the events unfold. They were really made for each other. The count of ten ended as the golden-haired guy announced in a great deal of rage, Dont blame me for your death wish! As he said this, he threw a punch right at Chi Yangs face. I want your handsome face to explode into pieces! As the golden-haired guy said this, his punch went flying toward Chi Yang face at such a speed that one could feel the wind from nearby. Astonished shouts and screams came from the crowd. They were worried the handsome elite would be terribly wounded by this punch. This high-speed punch was obviously not a normal one! Even though the golden-haired guy was fast, Chi Yang was faster. In fact, no one knew when had even moved his leg. Right when the punch had almost landed on his face, the golden-haired guy let out a painful scream as he was kicked away. He was literally sent flying from the kick. Much like a kite with a broken string. He flew at least three meters away. The most startling thing was that he had been sent flying in a parabolic path. Chapter 351 - Fighting He had just flown up when he hit a wall behind him. Naturally, his flight was forced to come to an end. The collision was accompanied by the sound of human flesh strongly hitting against a wall, and it made onlookers suddenly feel as if they had a myocardial infarction. Instantly, they began to scatter. At first glance, the elite man was a martial practitioner! He might even be a superb practitioner! The girl named Lan Lan ran to help the golden-haired guy after letting out a shriek. Nevertheless, the golden-haired guy already had an ashen expression, and he let out a scream after being pulled by Lan Lan. Lan Lan dared not help him after that. Seeing this, the remaining few gangsters drew their weapons. All of them were belts. However, their belts were somewhat interesting. It could be assumed that they often had to fight outside as, under the flick of a hidden buckle, the iron sheets of the belts stood up and formed iron barbs. The onlookers exclaimed again and some shouted for help to dial 110 for Zhong Nuannuan and the others. That was because if one were hurt by even one of those barbs, they would probably end up with lacerated wounds. The group of people was simply too much! Therefore, everyone took out their phones and collectively called the police. One of the gangsters yelled, If anyone dares call the police, I will kill that person! The onlookers in the front row were so scared that they immediately put their phones away. However, some of the onlookers in the back, who were farther away and blocked by the crowd, hid by the wall and phoned the police. While the gangster was still speaking, another two gangsters began waving their belts and swinging them at Chi Yang. The remaining gangster even branded his fist shamelessly at Zhong Nuannuan after shouting at the crowd. Feeling the eagerness of the person in his arms, Chi Yang asked lovingly, Do you want to beat them up? Yeah. Zhong Nuannuan nodded. The very next moment, Chi Yang gently lifted his arms, and Zhong Nuannuans body flew up. Not only did her body avoid the belts that had been swung at her, but her leg was now aimed at her opponents face. Seeing that her foot was about to hit the other partys face before she had the time to bend it, Zhong Nuannuan retracted her foot in a frightening manner and then pretentiously came back to her senses as she kicked her opponent in the stomach. Her footwork seemed like a series of messy kicks, but each attack she threw hit the weakest and most easily broken rib of her opponent. The other party began to feel pain, and when he bent over, his face was met with Zhong Nuannuans feet. Only then did Zhong Nuannuan forcefully kick her opponents nose bridge. The gangster only heard a crack, and his nose became crooked from the kick. The pain was so severe that he blacked out, and he no longer had any combat power. Chi Yang did not even look at the two gangsters rushing toward him. The gangsters belts were wrapped around his hands. However, with some effort, he channeled strength into one of his wrists and gently pulled on the belt. Consequently, a gangster was dragged over by the tremendous force. What greeted the gangster next was a fist the size of a sandbag. Crack. The gangster screamed as his nose bridge was shattered. Additionally, he fell to the ground. After that, Chi Yang held the belt in his hand and lashed at the other gangster, hitting the person directly in his face. The gangster uttered a tragic scream and collapsed to the ground. Subsequently, the onlookers realized that the persons white nose bridge had been broken in two and a section of it was not jutting out of his nose. In just the blink of an eye, the four gangsters had been beaten to the ground and could no longer get up. It was estimated that one of them had a broken rib, while the other three had their nose bridges broken. Chapter 352 - Dazed What everyone did not know was that the person who had been kicked by Zhong Nuannuan also had a broken rib. Regarding Zhong Nuannuans kick, the gangster howling on the ground could only suffer in silence. Just like that, the four gangsters were all over the ground. The four female students could not help but scream when they saw this. Who reported the case? At this moment, a few police officers walked in from outside the hall. Upon noticing their arrival, the four girls ran toward them in the name of the victims. Uncle Policeman, theyre beating people up. Look at how they beat up our boyfriends? You have to call the shots for us! Hearing the fat girls words, Chi Yang, who was holding his fiancees hand, could clearly see goosebumps popping up on the latters arm. Chi Yang could not help but feel distressed. How much did the utterly coy Uncle Policeman address disgust Nuannuan? The police were clueless as to what had happened. When they saw a few students complaining, they thought they were the ones who had called them. Therefore, under the four girls lead, they approached Chi Yang and asked solemnly, Why are you causing trouble and beating up people in a public area? The bystanders could not look any further, and they told the police the truth. After the police had heard their side of the story, they looked at the four gangsters lying on the ground, and their attitude toward Chi Yang and Zhong Nuannuan improved. Since this is the case, please accompany us back to the police station to record a confession so that the gangsters can be convicted. Chi Yang took out his military card from his arms. The police officers suspiciously took his military card and looked at it. Their eyes widened, and they immediately straightened themselves before giving a military salute as they shouted in unison, Greetings, director-general! The onlookers were startled. What! He turned out to be the director-general of the military bases special forces team! Such a young and capable director-general! Little did the bystanders know that the few police officers saluting him were countless times more shocked than them at this moment. What! He turned out to be the director-general of the special forces team! Im going to watch a movie with my fiancee tonight. The movie started two minutes ago, you can call me anytime if you need my confession. After saying that, he took out a pen and wrote down a phone number. This is the phone number of my guards office, someone will always answer it no matter the time. Yes, director-general! After the police officers received the phone number, they began to deal with the golden-haired guy and his sidekicks. Then, a phone call was made and a few more police officers arrived. Without a doubt, the gangsters lying on the ground were brought into a vehicle. Furthermore, the remaining two officers asked the four girls to accompany them to the police station for investigation. The girl named Lan Lan and the fat girl were terribly frightened. One after the other, they said that they had actually just met the group of people and were not familiar with them; they were just students and could not go to the police station. Zhong Nuannuan had not yet released her anger and immediately ensnared them by saying, Oh, didnt you just tell the police earlier that those people are your boyfriends? The onlookers instantly burst into laughter. Yes, and this happened because your boyfriend fell in love with this girl in the beginning, and you became jealous. That was the reason why you quarreled with this girl! Exactly, you were even holding that big boss arm just now. Both of you were so close, how could you have just met each other? Since youre their girlfriends and are related to this matter, come with us. Lan Lan, the fat girl, and two other unlucky girls implicated in the incident were at a loss for words. The few girls were so scared that they burst into tears at the thought of having to go to the police station. Chapter 353 - The Movie Chosen By Chi Yang Nevertheless, Zhong Nuannuan did not care much about them. While the fat girl was still trying to argue with her, she went to the counter and said to the salesperson, One super-large popcorn set. When the waiter put the popcorn bucket that was much larger than Zhong Nuannuans head in front of her, the corners of Chi Yangs mouth twitched unconsciously. His fiancee was really capable of eating. Seeing the two large cups of Coke, Chi Yangs gaze dimmed, and he said to Zhong Nuannuan, Nuannuan, this cup of Coke is too cold and big, lets just have one. Its a part of the set meal though. The set meal has two cups, and it cant be refunded. If its non-refundable, dont take that cup then. You cant drink so many cold drinks, lets just take one cup and share it, okay? Chi Yang did not want to drink Coke. However, if he could share a straw with his fiancee, he was willing to do it. Okay. As long as she was not deprived of her oversized bucket of popcorn, Zhong Nuannuan was very easy to talk to. Hence, Chi Yang paid for the popcorn and walked toward the cinema while tenderly and considerately holding the cup of Coke in one hand while he hugged his fiancee with the other. On the other hand, Zhong Nuannuan was nestled in his arms, eating the popcorn intently. When they walked into the cinema, the movie had started ten minutes ago. Zhong Nuannnuan frowned, how had the movie been filmed in Japan? After all, it was a movie that she was heavily invested in. Whether it was a biochemical related one or a spider one, she felt that there should not be any films made in Japan, right? Could it be that after reliving her life, many things had changed, including the content of the movies she had been invested in? Well, that was not impossible. After all, she and Chi Yang had not been together in her previous life, and they even died tragically. In this life, they would live to be 100 years old. If it changed, then let it be. Zhong Nuannuan felt that the movie was very depressing. Additionally, judging by the looks of it, the protagonists were the mother and son. It has to be said there was also a little girl who always wore a yellow raincoat even when it was not raining. Speaking of her, the little girl looked a bit like a ghost! Was it a new type of zombie? In that case, they were probably watching a biochemical movie then? Zhong Nuannuan looked around her, there wasnt much of an audience around her! Zhong Nuannuan tried to watch the zombies while she munched on her sweet and crispy popcorn. Her Big Brother Chi Yang sat next to her with his heart filled with sweet love. Ah At the moment when Zhong Nuannuan was distracted, a scream erupted from the audience, and the sound of popcorn being knocked over was heard. Many women leaped into the arms of the men beside them at that moment. Chi Yang looked at his fiancee in confusion. Chen Ke had said not to choose any movies that were popular and instead a horror movie. That was because girls were all afraid of ghosts, and when a girl got scared, a guy would be able to protect her as a man. Chi Yang looked at his fiancee with an inquiring gaze. Why did his Nuannuan not jump into his arms. Instead, she was still eating popcorn happily like a little hamster that had stolen oil? Was she not afraid? Noticing Big Brother Chi Yangs gaze, Zhong Nuannuan raised her head to meet it. Big Brother Chi Yang, what kind of movie is this? It doesnt look like an apocalyptic movie or an Avengers movie. This is a horror movie. Zhong Nuannuan was speechless. Why arent we watching an apocalyptic movie or the Avengers movie? Zhong Nuannuan really wanted to ask. However, after thinking about it, she assumed that there would be too many people watching them. Chi Yang hated crowds, so he probably chose a specific movie that fewer people would watch. Thinking about it, Zhong Nuannuan felt relieved. Chapter 354 - Chi Yang’s Cinema Date She did not mind what movie they were watching at all. What she liked was the feeling of watching a movie with Big Brother Chi Yang. Chomp. Seeing his fiancee casually throw a piece of popcorn into her mouth, Chi Yangs mouth could not help but twitch violently. Nuannuan, dont you like watching horror movies? He felt that his fiancee was not intent on watching the horror movie at all! Chi Yang could not understand why even though all the women in the audience had been frightened by the scene along with many men, his fiancee was still able to eat popcorn insensitively. Was she not watching the movie at all? No, I really like watching horror movies! I especially like watching thriller ones. Its the truth. Zhong Nuannuans eyes were burning, and she had a serious expression on her face. To be honest, she liked to watch all kinds of movies except those that were related to art and literature. Chi Yang reached out his hand, touched her head, and asked expectantly, Are you afraid? Im not afraid! After saying that, she stuffed three more pieces of popcorn into her mouth. Seeing her cheeks bulge as she ate like a little groundhog, Chi Yang could not help but want to touch her lips. As he thought of it, he pulled closer to her. His eyes were dull and deep, like a lonely sea that had raging waves constantly sweeping across it. His mouth opened slightly. Seeing Chi Yangs greedy expression (a visual mistake, it was too dark in the theater to see after all), Zhong Nuannuan realized that she had been eating the bucket of popcorn the entire time, and her Big Brother Chi Yang had not even eaten a single one yet. She secretly blamed herself for her carelessness and then grabbed a handful of popcorn before stuffing it into Chi Yangs mouth. Chi Yang, who was about to kiss his fiancee, was instead stuffed with a mouthful of popcorn. Consequently, he was at a loss for words. Looking at the resentful Big Brother Chi Yang, Zhong Nuannuan felt a little confused. What had she done? The movie continued. The movie was about a little boy whose parents had divorced, and although his mothers financial situation was much worse than that of his fathers, the little boy still chose to follow his mother. His mother was a very good parent and always handled every single detail when it came to taking care of the little boy even though she was tired from work. They did not have a house to live in, so they rented a cheap apartment that was vacant all year round. What they did not know was that the price of the apartment was low because it was haunted. The ghost was that of a little girl who had fallen into the water reservoir on a rainy day and drowned because of the lack of maternal love. Although she had become a ghost, she still wanted to have a mother. Hence, when she spotted the little boys mother, she wanted to claim his mother as her own. When the little boys mother was bathing him, the little boy could see that the bathroom ceiling had begun leaking water. Eventually, the leaching water formed a picture of a woman crying tears of blood. When he fetched water to brush his teeth that night, the faucet was slightly clogged, and when he tapped it with his toothbrush, a big lump of hair fell out of it. Furthermore, every time they entered the elevator, a little girl in red clothes, a small yellow school bag, and a transparent raincoat would follow them. However, the little girl had no face and it was always blank. In addition, only the little boy could see her, and his mother could not. It made the little boy feel very scared. The little girl tried to kill the little boy again and again, but his mother always used her weak shoulders to help him fight and survive the crisis. Finally, the little boy was trapped by the female ghost on a floor that had been vacant for a long time and found himself unable to get out. Hence, in order to save her son, the boys mother reached an agreement with the female ghost to exchange her own life for her sons. Chapter 355 - Chi Yang Is Leaving In the end, the little boy survived and left with his father. However, the boys mother was forever trapped in that house with the female ghost, and became the female ghosts mother. The plot was very simple, but when coupled with great special effects that amplified the horror, it caused the audience to scream again and again from fright. The girls did not even eat their popcorn, instead choosing to nestle in the arms of their boyfriends one by one. They covered their eyes with their hands, only leaving a small gap in between their fingers as they watched the movie. Zhong Nuannuan, who was captivated by the movie, completely ignored the screams of these women in the audience. After all, when she used to be upset in the past, she often went to the cinema alone to watch movies alone, and she would choose to watch whichever movies that were scariest. Therefore, Zhong Nuannuan watched the film happily as she munched away at the popcorn. Meanwhile, Chi Yang had no clue what the movie was about at all. He only knew that the other girls were snuggled against their boyfriends arms the whole time, while his Nuannuan was thick-skinned and never stopped eating popcorn. Soon, the movie was over, and the popcorn was finished. The benefit Chi Yang had was that the two shared a straw for their drink. Hence, a certain director-general silently decided in his heart that he should just lie down in bed and play when he had time in the future, instead of doing such time-wasting activities. He felt that rolling in the bedsheets at home, enjoying Nuannuan undressing him, massaging him and giving him acupuncture was much more relaxing than this. It was almost 11 oclock when they got home. Previously, Chi Yang would still struggle briefly and say that he wanted to sleep on the sofa, but after he had tasted goodness twice, he could no longer say such gentlemanly words no matter how hard he tried. Thus, after taking a shower, he lay down next to Zhong Nuannuan. Zhong Nuannuan had also already prepared the equipment to be used for acupuncture. Big Brother Chi Yang, Ive gotten hold of the silver needles I wanted. Today, Ill use specially made silver needles to give you acupuncture; its effects are much better than ordinary needles. Chi Yangs lips raised slightly. Okay. As long as his fiance was helping him, the method did not matter. His fiances massage technique was so good that Chi Yang closed his eyes comfortably and could not utter the words he had been wanting to say for a long time. After the massage and acupuncture session was complete, Zhong Nuannuan was exhausted. Seeing that Chi Yang was not asleep yet, she put her things away, got into his arms dazily, and found a comfortable position to lie down. Big Brother Chi Yang, are you thinking about something? Although her head was spinning, and she was so sleepy that she wanted to knock straight out, Zhong Nuannuan still could not help but worry about Chi Yang. Chi Yang looked at the obedient girl nestled in his arms, the glow in his eyes as soft as a puddle of rainwater. Nuannuan, Im going to go on a mission tomorrow. If its quick, it may take a week, if its slow, it may take more than half a month before I come back. Zhong Nuannuan, who was about to fall asleep, instantly stirred. She looked up at Chi Yang with a look of reluctance. Will it take that long? She really wanted to ask him what mission he was going on. If she could help him, he should be able to complete it sooner, right? However, she knew that she could not ask such a thing. The military base had strict regulations, and as a high-ranked military officer in the military base, he was even less likely to be muddled about these matters. Seeing his fiances hesitant face, Chi Yang finally realized what the saying sleeping till the sun rises high, for the blessed night is short, from now on the monarch no longer holds morning court meant. Faced with his fiances reluctance, he became slightly unwilling to go on the mission too. Reaching out his hand to stroke his fiances smooth hair, Chi Yang nodded and promised, However, rest assured, Ill complete the task as quickly as possible, and come back to accompany you. Chapter 356 - Do You Like It? No! Zhong Nuannuan hurriedly stopped him. Im not afraid of being alone. It doesnt matter if you take half a month to complete a week-long task; it doesnt matter even if you take a month! Ill wait for you to come back. However, youre not allowed to act rashly. I dont have any other demands of you, I only want you to take good care of yourself when youre executing your tasks, and to not get hurt, okay? Hearing that Chi Yang was leaving to go on a mission, Zhong Nuannuan could not help but worry. She was worried that without her acupuncture, he would not be able to sleep well, his headaches would worsen, and his emotions would be out of control due to unexpected situations during the mission. She was also worried that he might get hurt, or even lose his life before returning to her side. Zhong Nuannuan tried hard to recall Chi Yangs situation when he left to go on his mission after she had come out of the detention center in her previous life. However, nothing came to mind. This was because they did not meet often, and she never paid any attention to him. He usually visited her once a week, and even then, he was a guest in her house as he was often received by her father. After that, he did not come for over a month. He probably should have left to go on his mission then. Still, why did it last more than a month? However, Zhong Kuijun did not seem to have mentioned anything about Chi Yangs injury over the course of that duration. Therefore, he probably did not get injured, right?! Dont worry, I promise you that I definitely wont allow myself to get hurt. Zhong Nuannuan reluctantly reached out to hug Chi Yangs arm, and muttered dully, Promise. Chi Yangs heart was already extremely enamored by his fiances soft voice, and he replied softly, Yes, I promise! In the past, missions were like stimulating challenges for him, and getting hurt Well, he was not afraid of death, let alone injury. However, at this moment, he had a fiance beside him, a person who was always worried about him and looking forward to his return home, Chi Yang suddenly felt that his life was no longer entirely his own; he had to be responsible for his Nuannuan. Being so deeply missed and worried for by his fiance, coupled with feeling such a soft body in his arms, caused Chi Yang to be reluctant. He looked at his fiance. He did not know whether it was because he was leaving, but his fiance, who usually always appeared to have infinite energy, looked slightly listless. Zhong Nuannuan nestled against Chi Yangs waist. Although he was wearing pajamas, his pajamas were very thin. She could clearly feel her Big Brother Chi Yangs body temperature rising. However, she was so sleepy Chi Yang looked at Zhong Nuannuan, his gaze faint. Deep within his pitch-black pupils, there seemed to be clusters of dark red flames lighting up. Zhong Nuannuan blinked her sleepy eyes, watching the dark red glow gradually emerge from within Chi Yangs eyes, like a red magical stone that had fallen into the depths of the ocean suddenly illuminating the ocean floor. Big Brother Chi Yang, your eyes are so beautiful! Zhong Nuannuan could not help but stretch out her hand to caress Chi Yangs eyebrows and his deep eye sockets. Feeling the heat from his fiances breath brushing against his face, Chi Yang felt his whole body swell up even more. His pupils could change color; when he used his special abilities, his pupils would turn maroon. However, almost all his enemies would get scared after they saw his eyes. Only his little girl had told him so sincerely that his eyes were beautiful. Chapter 357 - I Love You Yes, I love it! After saying that, Zhong Nuannuan could not help but get up and kiss his eyes gently. Feeling his fiance leaning in gently, Chi Yang also closed his eyes softly in cooperation, allowing his fiance to move in. At this moment, he felt that he would even be willing to give up his life for her. Then, Chi Yang instinctively reached out and held Nuannuans hand. It was as if a big decision had been made in his heart, and it took a long time for Chi Yang to slowly move Nuannuans hand downward. However, by the time Chi Yangs hand touched her own, Zhong Nuannuan had already fallen fast asleep. She was a very vigilant woman, but when facing Chi Yang, she was completely relaxed. After all, this was a man who could spare his youth, career, family, and even his life for her. Hence, Zhong Nuannuan could let down her guard completely with him. When she was this sleepy and had a broad, solid chest to lean on, surrounded by that refreshing breath that could make her sleep peacefully, and his low voice gently saying to her, Nuannuan, do you like it At this moment, Zhong Nuannuan felt that she was in an extremely warm and safe harbor. The man who made her feel at ease was right by her side, so even if he still seemed to be talking to her, she soon entered dreamland. When he felt no response from her side, Chi Yang looked down and realized that Nuannuan was already asleep. He laughed wryly. It seemed like he had to take care of himself again tonight. As he hugged his fiance, who was almost as soft as a puppy, Chi Yangs heart melted. He placed her on the bed, covered her with the quilt, and carefully examined her sweet sleeping expression. Chi Yangs hands could not help but caress that collagen-filled face. When she was awake, she was agile, and even with her strong aura, she always looked slightly seductive. However, at this moment, she was like a newborn baby, and was extremely quiet. She was like spring on a snowy mountain that was thousands of years old, its skies clean and clear. Chi Yang lay on his side less than 50cm away from her, quietly admiring her perfect sleeping face. The tenderness in his eyes was overwhelming. He gently brushed her face with his fingertips. Little girl, why have you suddenly changed? Didnt you hate me a lot in the past? What made you suddenly start to like me and rely on me? Chi Yang looked at Zhong Nuannuan, his eyes vacant for a moment. However, that vacantness quickly passed, and was immediately replaced by firmness. No matter what the reason is, since you like me now, you must like me and depend on me for the rest of your life, you cant change your mind and choose to depend on someone else halfway through! Big Brother Chi Yang, I love you. It was unknown whether the person in dreamland had heard what he was saying, but she suddenly murmured such a sentence. Chi Yangs hand, which was lightly stroking Zhong Nuannuans face, instantly froze, and his eyes burst with intense joy. People often said that one did not lie in their dreams. His Nuannuan had said that she loved him even in her dreams, so his Nuannuan must really love him! He did not know why this girl had suddenly changed her mind and came to like him. However, faced with such a change, Chi Yang was ecstatic to see it happen. Chapter 358 - Good Morning Zhong Nuannuan slept alone for a while. She could clearly smell Chi Yangs faint, refreshing and pleasant aroma, but she felt uncomfortable and irritated as she lay on the bed. Therefore, although she was already in deep sleep at this moment, Zhong Nuannuan was still instinctively looking for the scent as well as its owner. Despite this, whether she twisted her head to the left or right, she was unable to locate that warm embrace. Zhong Nuannuans eyebrows instantly furrowed, and it looked like there was a chance she might slowly wake up. Thinking back to the time when his Nuannuan nestled quietly in his arms when he woke up everyday, Chi Yang moved his body closer And closer. He did not reach out and embrace the girl in his arms, but merely approached her. He looked at her with anticipation and curiosity, wondering what she would do while she was sleeping. Soon, as the refreshing scent became stronger and stronger, the girls eyebrows relaxed. Suddenly, a hand was placed on Chi Yangs body. At the moment his body was hugged, a small, furry head also approached his chest. After that, the girl turned sideways. Her head, half of her body and one leg were soon placed on top of him. Chi Yang smiled, then reached out and hugged his girl tightly in his arms. However, the girl nestled in Chi Yangs arms was not satisfied yet, and after lying down for a while, she continued to tug at him. After that, Chi Yang saw the girl slowly climb up his body from his right side like a little koala. It was not until her ear was pressed against his heart that she finally settled down and fell into a deep sleep. Chi Yang was taken aback. He recalled that during the past few times they had slept together, his Nuannuan seemed to always sleep on his left. When he woke up every day, her ear seemed to always rest against his heart. Was she that afraid of losing him? His heart was instantly filled with affection. He did not understand why his Nuannuan had to listen to his heartbeat before being able to fall asleep peacefully, but He really liked this feeling. At this moment, the girl was lying on his body, and her light fragrance made him feel frisky. Lil Yang, who stood tall all this while, was still looking forward to having a treat. Even though Chi Yangs body was burning hot at the moment, his unquenchable emotions and desires made him want to take a cold shower immediately. However, he lay motionless on the bed to ensure that the girl lying on his body would not be awoken. Not only that, he even pulled over the quilt to cover her. He did not remove the quilt even after he started to sweat profusely. He thought that this was destined to be a sleepless night, but as his desires gradually faded, Chi Yang eventually fell asleep. When Chi Yang opened his eyes in the morning, the girl who was sleeping like a fluffy kitten in his arms also opened her eyes at the same time. The girls eyes were very beautiful; they were big, curved, lively, and moist. Looking at her, Chi Yang felt as if he was looking at the first ray of sunshine on a spring morning. Just as Chi Yang was starting to become lost in thought, the girls eyes curved into beautiful crescents. Big Brother Chi Yang, good morning. Chi Yangs heart was moved, and he raised the corners of his lips. Good morning. It was only six oclock in the morning at this moment, more than an hour before Zhong Nuannuan would leave for school. When he recalled that he would be leaving today, Chi Yang felt very hesitant. Chapter 359 - Buns Made With Love He got up and branded a kiss on the girls lips, then said softly, Good girl, sleep a little longer, Ill go and make breakfast for you. Zhong Nuannuan raised her head, glanced at the time, and felt distressed for Chi Yang, who had to go out on a mission today. Its still early, you can rest a while longer. No, Ive already slept enough. Ill make some good food for you in the morning, so sleep for a while more. Good girl. Chi Yang touched the tip of Zhong Nuannuans nose, and kissed her forehead without a shred of lust. With a loving expression on his face, he reluctantly left the warm, fragrant body that made him want to drown in indulgence, got out of bed quickly, wrapped an apron around his waist after washing up, and started preparing a breakfast made with love for his fiance. Zhong Nuannuan did not stay idle either. After Chi Yang finished washing up, she also washed up and got dressed, and then went to the door to change her shoes. Big Brother Chi Yang, Im going downstairs for a bit. Ill come back up right away. Chi Yang quickly walked out of the kitchen. What are you going to do outside so early in the morning? Im going to buy some things. Ill come up in a bit. Chi Yang originally wanted to ask what she wanted to buy so he could buy it for her, but the eggs were already in the frying pan, and he could not leave. Okay, be careful then. There are many cars on the road in the morning. What cars could be around at six oclock? Zhong Nuannuan wanted to laugh, thinking about how Chi Yang regarded her as a child, but she still nodded happily. Okay, dont worry. Ill be back in a bit. If she knew that Chi Yang was going to execute his mission earlier, Zhong Nuannuan would have definitely made some medicine for him early on. However, he only told her last night that he was going to leave, so Zhong Nuannuan was restricted to using the medicine available in the pharmacy. Fortunately, there was a 24-hour pharmacy at the entrance of the military bases compound, which Zhong Nuannuan hurried to visit. Because the people living in the vicinity were unique customers in the sense that they were soldiers and their families, the pharmacy was very large and the range of medicines inside it were also complete. Zhong Nuannuan reviewed all the neurological drugs in the pharmacy, and finally selected a few that she found suitable. After buying enough of them, she hurried back. As soon as she opened the door, Zhong Nuannuans eyes lit up. Youre making buns! Looking at his fiances sparkling eyes, Chi Yang was instantly satisfied. Does it smell good? Yes, it smells so fragrant! What she liked to eat the most were mushroom buns made by Chi Yang himself. Strangely, although she did not like to eat mushrooms, she especially liked to eat mushroom buns, and they had to be made by Chi Yang. When she had her menstruation every month in her previous life, as long as she was at home, Chi Yang would do everything possible to go on leave in order to come back and take care of her, but she had never felt grateful toward him. She never ate any food cooked by Chi Yang, nor ate the fruits that Chi Yang peeled for her. When Chi Yang prepared the water for her to take a bath, she waited for the water to flow, yet did not take her bath Regardless of the occasion, she went against him. What she liked most were the mushroom buns made by her aunt, but there was a strange familiar taste to them. It was not until later that she found out that all her favorite mushroom buns were made by Chi Yang himself. In order to get her to eat her favorite mushroom buns, Chi Yang always prepared the mushroom buns in secret, and then asked her aunt to bring them to her. She had not eaten the mushroom buns he made in this lifetime, so she almost started to drool just by smelling its aroma, Chi Yangs face was filled with affection. Hurry up and wash your hands, theyll be ready in five minutes. I know that you like to eat steamed buns, so I made a lot today. When did you make these buns? They were together the night. I bought the fillings yesterday morning, and then packed and placed them in the refrigerator before noon. You can eat them after steaming them today. Chapter 360 - Separation Zhong Nuannuan swallowed a mouthful of saliva greedily. Okay, you go prepare the buns then. What did you buy? Medicine. Chi Yang frowned, and asked anxiously, Whats wrong, where do you feel uncomfortable? Im not feeling any discomfort, I bought these medicines for you. Arent you leaving for a few days? I cant give you acupuncture during these few days, and Im afraid that you might not be able to sleep well, so I bought some medicine for you. Later, if you take them with the bottle of sleeping pills you bought in Sab, the effects will be better. Chi Yang totally did not expect his fiance to go downstairs so early in the day to buy medicine for him because she was worried that he could not sleep well. Instantly, his heart was filled with emotion. He rubbed his fiances head. Okay, Ill listen to you, Ill take the medicine however you want me to. Well, Ill go to divide the medicine then. After that, Zhong Nuannuan entered the room, leaving Chi Yang to stare at her from behind. He could not help but raise the corners of his lips the entire time. His fiance was so kind. In a short while, Zhong Nuannuan took out all the medicine and packed them into very small bags. At the breakfast table, Zhong Nuannuan pushed a bag in front of Chi Yang. I dont know how long youll be gone for your mission. Although you said that it can be completed within half a month at the latest, but in case anything is delayed, I prepared a 30-day portion for you. You can take one bag every day when youre resting, dont eat more than that, understand? Chi Yang opened the bag and found that there were dozens of small packaged bags inside. They were very small and easy to carry. After listening to Zhong Nuannuans words, he nodded and replied, Okay, Ill take the medicine according to your instructions. Dont worry, I wont take them randomly. Okay. Chi Yang then handed her a bun. Be careful, its a bit hot, so eat slowly. Its still early, so theres still enough time. Okay. I made a few extra buns. Li Qi will place these buns in the apartment when he sends you to school later. If you dont want to stay in school, you can warm up a few buns to eat when you wake up in the morning. Zhong Nuannuan laughed out loud. Chi Yang was startled. What are you laughing at? Im laughing at you being like an old mother! Although he was being laughed at, Chi Yang did not feel annoyed. The corners of his lips were still happily raised, and he sneered, Who was it that bought medicine early in the morning, specially repackaged them one by one in order to prevent the other party from eating the wrong medicine, and then gave such detailed instructions? Zhong Nuannuan was lost for words. She did not know that in addition to verbally assaulting the bad guys, Chi Yang would also verbally attack her. Thus, she promptly pouted and ignored him. Seeing that even an oil bottle could be hung on her pink, soft lips, Chi Yang laughed softly in amusement. With his melodious voice lingering around the room, Zhong Nuannuan felt as if her ears were about to get pregnant. After laughing, Chi Yang said softly, However, in this world, apart from old mothers who will care of people like this, wives will also take care of their husbands like this. Zhong Nuannuans face blushed slightly. Subsequently, Chi Yangs voice became even softer. Husbands will also care of their wives like this. Could he not tease her like this? She could not stand it! Soon, it was time for school, and Chi Yang reluctantly sent his fiance downstairs. Li Qi was already waiting in front of the car door, and when he saw Chi Yang, he immediately gave a standard military salute. Greetings, director-general. Chi Yang nodded, handed a big bag of buns to Li Qi, and instructed, Place this in the refrigerator to be frozen. Yes. Li Qi was aware about the director-general personally making buns for his future wife because he had called him earlier to explain some matters. Chapter 361 - Investigation Li Qi held onto a big bag of delicious steaming stuffed buns and could not help but swallow his saliva. He truly wanted to head back into the guard room and gossip with the guys. Their commander was talented in making buns! Not to mention, the buns smelled delicious. Who said that even though the commander was an outstanding man, the woman that had to live her lives with the commander would be miserable? Their commander was willing to personally head into the kitchen and cook to capture his little wifes heart, making him look very much like a family-oriented husband. It was no wonder that the group of single dogs inside could not find themselves a wife. Zhong Nuannuan was not a melodramatic person. However, whenever she was around Chi Yang, she became as dramatic as possible. She knew very well that her man was so outstanding that no ordinary opponent could ever hurt him. Even if she were the one that wanted to hurt him, it would be difficult for her if he was unwilling. However, somehow, whenever she thought about him executing a mission and facing danger, she would feel reluctant and depressed. Perhaps this was what they called being overly-sentimental. After living two lives, it was her first time feeling this sort of emotion. It was not at all pleasant. Whats the matter, kiddo? Chi Yang sensed that his young wife was somewhat depressed. He could not help but reach out to nudge her pretty little nose. Zhong Nuannuan nestled into his arms and stretched out her hand to tightly encircle his thin waist. Big Brother Chi Yang, you promised me before that you wouldnt get hurt. Chi Yang did not expect her to still be worried about this even when she was about to leave. It made him feel terribly moved. He used one of his hands to stroke her back, while the other hand rubbed his favorite furry head. Then, he said softly, Dont worry. I wont get hurt. There are very few people in this world that can hurt me. I promise you Ill come back in the same condition as I left. Okay? Alright, Zhong Nuannuan nodded lightly as she buried her face inside Chi Yangs chest, listening to his strong and powerful heartbeat. Finally, Zhong Nuannuan left. She stared on as the person that was watching her leave got smaller and smaller; At the same time, the void in her heart grew larger. The anxious feeling in her heart made her awfully jittery. It was a pity that this was not her world. Otherwise, she would have definitely killed dozens of enemies just to calm the emotions that she could not vent out. Instead, she was forced to let these feelings sink into her heart like a pit of quicksand. After getting out of the car, Zhong Nuannuan dialed a number on her phone. Almost as soon as the phone started ringing, the person on the other end of the phone picked up. Zhong Nuannuan was startled. Big Bro, were you playing around with your phone? On the other end of the phone, a peal of very sinister yet pleasantly low toned laughter sounded. I was holding onto the phone and kept looking at it. I was wondering if you, the little unscrupulous person, were going to call me. Then, you actually did. Zhong Nuannuan could not help but giggle. Id have to be a dog to believe you! The person on the other end of the phone was startled. You havent called me in 1 month, 13 days, and 16 hours now. Its impossible that youre calling to ask me how Im doing, right? Come on, tell me whats the matter? Big Brother, do you have to articulate every single thing? Ill only be articulate if its about you. If its any other person, it wont matter much to me. I could, at best, merely nod my head. Zhong Nuannuan was taken aback for a moment because of the other partys loving tone; his fondness for her was simply indisputable at this point. She also knew that her rejection would have no effect on him, hence she stopped trying to argue with him on this topic. Big Brother, I need you to investigate something for me. Sure, The person on the other line agreed without hesitation. Chapter 362 - Disobedient Patient Remember that time I developed a nerve resistance drug in Sab, the one used to relieve pain? But later, I discovered that the drug had a lot of side effects and stopped researching it? TH17, The person on the other line quickly named the experimental drug based on Zhong Nuannuans description. Yeah, that one. You found out someone is using this medication? Yes, not only have they used it, but theyre also preparing for large-scale production of it in Sab. Give me three days. Ill find out who it is and deal with them. You dont have to worry about the drug entering the market. Alright. Zhong Nuannuan did not bother sending a photo of the medication to the other party. This was because she knew the other persons methods. Within a few hours, all the people who participated in the research would get dug out. Then, within half a day, the person on the other end of the line would find out everything, including where the drug was produced, who was the one distributing it, and how it entered the market. Within a day, he would completely destroy the market chain. Thus, the three days time frame that this big brother of hers mentioned was completely arbitrary. After all, none of them were in a hurry about this matter. After talking about the drug-related matter, Zhong Nuannuan could not help but worry and ask, Big Brother, how are you doing recently? Hearing Zhong Nuannuans concern, the other partys gentle and reserved cold-toned voice became much warmer. Not bad. With the help of your medication, the old injury hasnt relapsed. What about your stomach problems? Thats the crucial part! The corners of the other partys lip unconsciously lifted, revealing an incredibly charming smile. With your medication, the stomach problem hasnt occurred in a long time. Thats good. Your stomach has gotten ulcers and perforated several times now, so its incredibly weak. Im not there to look after you, so you have to remember to take your medications and eat your meals on time, got it? I got it, youre so long-winded. That was what he said; however, the mans subordinates who were listening to the call could feel that the man was in a good mood at the moment. Yes, fine, I am long-winded. Then, Ill stop nagging now. I have to go to class. Bye. Then, without waiting for the other partys replies, she hung up. Looking at the call that had abruptly been ended, the man was stunned for a long time. It was not until the butler on his side called out respectfully, Young master. Feng Shengxuan came back to his senses; his eyes were filled with chagrin. Why did he say she was long-winded just now? If he did not say she was long-winded, would she not have hung up so quickly? What a ruthless kid with no conscience! He waited for one month, 13 days, and 16 hours, but it only took her 2 minutes to end the call with him. Was going to class more important than him? As he thought about this, Feng Shengxuan felt all kinds of unhappy. There were big beads of sweat surfacing on his forehead caused by his pain. Please take some medication, Young Master. If you continue being this way, your stomach will not be able to withstand it! Feng Shengxuan glared at the old housekeeper. His thin lips slightly parted as he said, Shut up. Sigh The old butler felt helpless. This person had been showing his temper the whole day. Everything that could be smashed around this castle had been broken to pieces, and the three female servants that had talked bad about the young miss behind his back were executed. Furthermore, they were thrown into the concrete mixer by this man after being hanged alive. At this moment, the sun was setting in Sab, and the scenery in the manor was beautiful, but everyone was in a peculiar mood. It was as if they had entered the garden of death. This person had been on strike for five whole days now. A total of 79 people from the Feng Groups top management teams had also been sitting in the hall for an entire day. Everyone was waiting for the bosss instructions, but the boss kept staring at his mobile phone. Chapter 363 - Master & Friends Just as the phone was about to explode from his tight grip, the heavenly ringing sound was heard. The butler knew that everyone was saved. They thought that the young master would take his medications before anything else, yet he still refused to do so. Then, he instructed them, Ask them to prepare themselves, well have a meeting in five minutes. Yes sir, The secretary hurried out to inform the rest as if he had just been pardoned, leaving behind a group of hard-working subordinates and butlers. Their task was to have their boss take his medications! Just as everyone was feeling bitterly pressured, there was the clicking sound of high heels outside the door. A beautiful and enchanting figure appeared in front of everyone. The butler saw her, and it felt as if he was looking at their messiah.. Miss Luna! Feng Shengxuan looked at how the butler ran toward the other party, and felt that a dogs tail was about to sprout from behind his *ss. The woman glanced at the pillbox in the butlers hand, frowned slightly, then asked, Big Brother is not taking his medicine again? The butler almost cried out, Miss Luna, no one else could persuade the young master to take his medication after you left. The young master hasnt taken his medication for five days now. Youre being too talkative, butler. Feng Shengxuan frowned when the butler complained to Luna. However, at this moment, the butler could not care less anymore. He told Luna about the sinful acts the young master had committed over the past five days. Luna listened to the butlers words and took the medications from him. Then, she walked straight to Feng Shengxuan, Big Brother, please take your medicine. At this moment, Feng Shengxuans stomach pain caused by standing for a long time had caused him to sit back down again. His slender body bent slightly, and the fine beads of sweat on his forehead had already begun to trickle down. The physical discomfort made his temper worse than usual. It was as if he was a sick cheetahalthough he was sitting there, he might rush toward his prey at any time and kill it with one blow. His devilishly charming almond-shaped eyes looked at Luna as he said in a blunt manner, Bai Li, dont think that you can order me around just because you have a good relationship with her, and dont you ever forget your true status. Moreover, put away that sinful gaze in your eyes. Ill never again be moved by any other woman in my lifetime besides her. So, dont think of yourself as the hostess in this house. Feng Shengxuans words did not cause too much of a reaction in Luna. She merely narrowed her eyes and said, The subordinates are well aware of their identity, and Ive never claimed to be the hostess. However, Big Brother, Nuannuan gave me the responsibility of looking after you before she left. She also asks me about your condition regularly. If your condition worsens, I dont know how I will answer her next time. Feng Shengxuan was furious now. Rubbish, you work under me. What do you think you should tell her? Luna retorted without fear, But, Nuannuan is also my friend. Since I already promised her, I will make sure to fulfill it. The pupil of Feng Shengxuans eyes dilated dangerously. His malicious gaze, paired with his stunning face and morbidly fair complexion, made him akin to a vampire in the dark. He was seductive yet extremely menacing. So, youll betray your master for your friends? Looking at the handsome face that was slowly approaching, Lunas expression remained calm. Big Brother, do you still doubt my loyalty to you? Its precisely because of my absolute loyalty that I care about your well-being. The things that Nuannuan entrusted to me are beneficial for you, so I strictly abide by her requirements. Big Brother, please take your medicine Chapter 364 - Complaint If you dont take your medications, Ill call Nuannuan right now and tell her all of your doings this entire time. Feng Shengxuan looked at Luna sullenly for a long while; his face was very close to hers. The people behind could not help but fall to the ground because of the wicked aura of coercion emanating from him, but Luna stayed in front of him with her back straight, silently bearing his terrifying, paled face. Ultimately, she fell onto the ground. A dong was heard, and it was because she could no longer bear the pressure. Are you still snitching? Looking at Luna, who had fallen to the ground and could not get up, Feng Shengxuans paper pale face showed a bloodthirsty smile. While Luna was lying on the ground, she took out a mobile phone from her bag before pressing a speed-dial without saying anything else. A ringing sound was soon heard. Damn it! Feng Shengxuan, who had stared at his prey with incomparable grace a moment ago immediately jumped back like an angry lion. You b*tch! You Hello, Big Sis Yue? Why did you call me? I was just talking on the phone with Big Brother earlier! On the other end of the phone, Zhong Nuannuans voice reached Feng Shengxuans ears. The voice sounded much happier than when she called him just now, and this made Feng Shengxuan feel very envious. Yes, even if it were a woman, he would still get jealous. The pair of eyes that were looking at Luna was extremely gloomy, envious, jealous, and hateful. It was like he was watching his rival in love. However, at this moment, Luna also looked at him, and her stubborn eyes threatened him as if she was indicating, If you dont take the medication, Ill complain to her right now. Feng Shengxuans eyes grew darker. It was as if he wanted to eat Luna whole. Big Sis Yue? Is that you? Zhong Nuannuan glanced at the caller ID. It was clearly Lunas name. They used to be under the same organization, and everyone in the organization had a Luntanese code name. Bai Liyues code name was Yue, and her Luntanese name was Luna. Bai Liyue was a couple of years older than her. At the time, when she led everyone to raze the former organization to the ground, everyone called her Boss. One she returned to the Zhong house, she also changed everyones name. For example, Bai Liyue already had a surname and a name, so she no longer called her Luna, and merely Big Sis Yue. At the most critical moment, she had also risked her life to save her. Thus, Zhong Nuannuan was eternally grateful to Bai Liyue, Yeah, its me. Bai Liyue changed her temperament and voice instantly. Her voice which was initially rigid without any sign of emotion suddenly became as soft as calm water. She was now akin to the big sister next door. For you to call me at this time Is there something going on there? Zhong Nuannuan asked. Yeah. Under Feng Shengxuans murderous stare, Bai Liyue avoided his gaze altogether and merely nodded in response. Whats wrong with Big Brother? Is something wrong? Or are there any changes in Big Brothers condition? Bai Liyue looked at Feng Shengxuan. If Feng Shengxuan refused to take his medications, she would definitely complain to her. Feng Shengxuans eyes were already like an abyss, but under the warning of Bailiyues stubborn gaze, he finally compromised. You win this time! Feng Shengxuan said this sentence without opening his lips. The man who was deemed as powerful as the heavens became inexplicably warm and gentle in front of Zhong Nuannuan. He silently grabbed the medicine in Bai Liyues hand and then poured it all into his mouth. The butler immediately offered water, of which Feng Shengxuan took two sips. Chapter 365 - His Girl Bai Liyue made sure that the medicine had been swallowed before she said to Zhong Nuannuan, Theres nothing wrong here, theyre all old problems. I came in and saw that he just hung up on you, so I knew that you called. I thought that there shouldnt be any inconvenience for you on our end, so I decided to call you and have a chat. Hows the situation at home? Bai Liyue gave a lengthy explanation and then immediately changed the subject. Feng Shengxuans agitated heart finally calmed down, and in order to hear what Nuannuan was talking about, he squatted down and sat next to Bai Liyue. He almost attached himself to Bai Liyues phone, in fear of missing out on Nuannuans voice. Its the same as it was before. You dont have to cover for him, did he stop taking his medicine again and is not listening to your advice? Zhong Nuannuans words caused Feng Shengxuans long and narrow eyes to enlarge instantly, and he looked at Bai Liyue with a look of warning. Bai Liyue had no doubts that if she were to mispeak, the cruel man in front of her would strangle her to death. Bai Liyue quickly shook her head, even though Zhong Nuannuan could not see it at all. No, no. Even though he has a bad temper, hed do everything you tell him, fortunately. So, dont worry. Hes eaten his medications, and Ill keep an eye out for him for you. Good. Anyway, if he stops taking them, just let me know. Okay, sure. Youre the only one that can cure him anyway! When Bai Liyues voice fell, she felt a gloomy gaze staring at her, almost drilling a hole in her body. How are you guys doing over there? Are you very busy? Zhong Nuannuan asked with concern. Of course, Bai Liyue nodded quickly. Feng Shengxuan suddenly stretched out his hand to grab Bai Liyues wrist tightly, and Bai Liyue knew he was getting nervous. We got our hands full here, and Big Brothers nearly exhausted to death. If you dont come back, you might come back to find me and Big Brothers dead bodies. Bai Liyues words catered to Feng Shengxuans desires, causing his grip to loosen. Arent you exaggerating? Only you and Big Brother are busy? What about Dan Qi? Him? Do you think hes reliable? I thought Selena told me that Big Brother had asked Dan Qi to stay and help you guys out. Its not like you dont know of Dan Qis character. He spends all his time chasing dramas when hes not on missions. Last time, I hadnt seen him for half a month, nor had I received any calls from him. I was afraid that something mightve happened to him. Then, I went over to his house to check on him, and do you know what I saw? What? Although Zhong Nuannuan could not guess, but she immediately started smiling. The man was watching The Legend of White Snake that was filmed in Camino many years ago. On the day that I went over, the White Snake happened to have been caught, and I caught him bawling his eyes out. Hahahahahahaha Zhong Nuannuan laughed uncontrollably. She knew that Dan Qi had stayed behind for a reason. That homebody would never go out under normal circumstances. If he were not on a mission, he would typically be at home watching TV shows. Upon hearing Zhong Nuannuan laughing so happily, Feng Shengxuans eyes instantly softened. The beauty was akin to jade, while the handsome young man was unmatched in the world.[1] The man who had initially been gloomy and terrifying like a vampire instantly became as gentle as jade; his softness was unparalleled. Listening to Zhong Nuannuans happy laugh, all the resentment, gloominess and unwillingness disappeared. She was his girl! The girl he had brought up! [1] Its a Chinese idiom to describe a beautiful couple. Chapter 366 - Dinner Alone His girl should have the right to live so rampantly happy and without worry. No matter how formidable she was, none of the darkness in this world should bother her. Nuannuan, how long are you planning to stay in the Jiang District? If you still insist on not returning, all thats left would be for you to prepare the funeral of me and Big Brother. Stop trying to scare me! Theres two of you there right now, and honestly, even if Big Brother decides to wash his hands of our business, you alone are more than capable enough to take good care of all my properties. Big Sis Yue, I have full confidence in both of you. Although, if youre getting tired, you can stop working on the property industry, or you could even transfer some of the work to Camino. We arent lacking money and it would take more than a few generations to use up the money. Youll only tire yourselves out by expanding the business too widely. Your words just mean that youre not willing to come back! Selina has already told me that theres no point in staying on in the Zhong family! Big Sis Yue, I have my own purpose in life. Bai Liyue knew Zhong Nuannuans temperament well. She immediately gave in when she heard Zhong Nuannuan say this. Fine, I know its been your wish all these years to return home to reconnect with your family. I wont force you any further, but dont you forget us. Come back to pay us a visit when you have the time. If you have free time, we can go over and see you too. Also, dont forget about Big Brother once you manage to discover some top-notch gastric medication. Ill take full responsibility for Big Brothers medicine. As for both of you coming to visit me Itd be best not to do so right now as both of you are too high profile. Ill invite you guys over once Ive settled down in Emperor District. Feng Shengxuans mesmerizingly seductive eyes immediately dimmed when he heard Zhong Nuannuans words. Okay, I have to go now. The bell is ringing for class, I have to go. Remember to give Big Brother constant reminders to take his medication. Let me know if he doesnt take them on time. Okay. Bai Liyue hung up and Feng Shengxuan got up from the ground. He instructed his subordinates and Bai Liyue with a cold expression, Start the meeting. He walked out first as his long legs strode off arrogantly after giving the instruction. Big Brother, give me a moment. Feng Shengxuan turned toward her impatiently. What do you want now? The housekeeper just informed me that you did not have your breakfast, lunch, and dinner. Please have your meal before starting the meeting. Feng Shengxuan flew into a rage. Bai Liyue, can you be any more annoying? Ill tell Nuannuan if you dont eat anything. Feng Shengxuan took a few deep breaths and finally admitted defeat. With one kick, an antique vase worth tens of millions flew from the door and fell from the third floor to the first. It scared a few little maids who were moving around the first floor as they screamed aloud. It was only after he heard the vase break into pieces that he roared, Lets eat! Feng Shengxuans phone rang when he arrived at the base of the stairs. There was a subtle steely look in Bai Liyues eyes. Feng Shengxuan normally did not like picking up calls; she picked up almost every call that came in. However, someone had actually obtained his personal number and he had actually accepted the call. It was obvious that the person on the other end was not Nuannuan. Hello, Feng Shengxuan picked up the call, but most of the talking was done from the other end. It was difficult to tell what was being said. However, a bloodthirsty smile soon appeared on Feng Shengxuans perfect, devil-like face. All he said was, Let him come, but make sure he wont return. With that, he hung up. The dining room of the Feng Family Manor was huge, but Feng Shengxuan was the only one who was having his meal there. Chapter 367 - Coming Out Clean This was because he did not like anyone else but Zhong Nuannuan having meals with him; even Bai Liyue was not allowed to accompany him even if she wanted to. Dong! Dong! Dong! The gigantic Zodiac grandfathers clock chimed six times. The huge bell echoed through the empty castle as the light shined on his lonely figure, forming a very long shadow on the ground *** Zhong Nuannuan returned to the classroom after hanging up. They were starting lessons on Year 2 Senior Mathematics. She had just taken out her schoolbook, but before she could flip through more than a couple of pages, someone who should not have appeared walked right into everyones view in an unusually high-profile manner. Zhong Nuannuan lifted her head when her classmates screamed in unison. Gu Mingzhe was standing at the door dressed in a dapper suit. He had his hand around Zhong Qianqians shoulders and was standing at the podium in public sight. To be honest, Gu Mingzhe was definitely not as handsome as Chi Yang. To Zhong Nuannuan, he was not even a millionth of Chi Yang. Chi Yang was, after all, too outstanding. However, to the average person, Gu Mingzhe was still the young master of an influential family from Emperor Districtthis alone made him sit atop of the list of most desirable bachelors. Anyone could tell with one look that he was at least 180cm tall, and as he paid quite a lot of attention to his image, he was always training at the gym and had a body that would make young girls scream for him. He had on a pair of gold-rimmed glasses that managed to hide the scheming look in his eyes, making him look like a gentle and elegant person, much like a charming young master. At the same time, his clothes made him looked slender, but anyone could tell that he was muscular without those clothes on. This Gu Mingzhe might not have a devastatingly handsome face, but it was good-looking enough to make any ordinary girl scream. More than half the students at Jia Yong were of noble birth while those who were not born from such families had been studying there for quite a few years and had learned to have a sharp pair of eyes by spending time with students from noble families. It took one look for them to immediately recognize that the clothes on the man who was holding onto Zhong Qianqian while walking into the classroom was a bespoke suit that was worth no less than a million. He was not of ordinary status. However, this begged a different question. Was Zhong Qianqian, who had always fought with Zhong Nuannuan over handsome military men, not taken away by the military court? How did she get out in just a day? She even brought along such a fine specimen of a man with her in such a high-profile manner. Just as the students were still in shock at the situation, the director of Jia Yong brought along a group of deputy directors, including the headmaster, and walked into the classroom. Zhong Nuannuans father, whom the students had previously met, was walking next to the school board. However, he was present this time as Zhong Qianqians father. Dear students, I believe everyone is aware of what happened yesterday when Zhong Qianqian was taken away by the military court. This matter has seriously affected the entire school and had caused serious damage to Zhong Qianqians reputation. Today, the school board has unanimously decided to do right by Zhong Qianqian. When the military court took Zhong Qianqian away, the main reason given was that Zhong Qianqian had attempted murder due to her liking the fianc of her younger sister, Zhong Nuannuan. That was why she had allegedly transferred 30 thousand Yuan to Xue Miqi and requested for her to kill Zhong Nuannuan. After conducting an investigation, it was discovered that Zhong Qianqian has a boyfriend. It is none other than Young Master Gu from the renowned family of Emperor District. I believe all of you are familiar with Emperor Districts Young Master Gu as the Gu Family had been a top-notch family in our Jiang District in the past. Young Master Gu himself was a top student who graduated from Jia Yong. Zhong Qianqian is with the outstanding Young Master Gu. It is therefore impossible for her to get someone to murder Zhong Nuannuan out of jealousy and envy. After the investigation, it has been found that the third party contacted by Xue Miqi was nothing but a low-grade website. If Zhong Qianqian was truly the mastermind behind this and had wanted to kill her sister, Zhong Nuannuan, Young Master Gu would have managed to get it done without leaving a single shred of evidence. Chapter 368 - Stupefied From this situation, we are able to tell that it was slander on Xue Miqis part when she claimed to be innocent and that the mastermind behind Zhong Nuannuans attempted murder was in fact Zhong Qianqian. This was nothing but a baseless accusation. Zhong Qianqian had indeed transferred 30 thousand to Xue Miqi, but it was a loan from Zhong Qianqian to Xue Miqi to take part in the dinner auction that had been postponed to two weeks later. The military court did not have enough evidence to convict, and Zhong Qianqian was acquitted and released. The school board is here today to clarify this matter to our students. After the director was done with his speech, Gu Mingzhe stood up as well. When I was on the way here, I overheard the various discussions the school had about Qianqian. Everyone was talking about how Qianqians embarrassment evolved into rage as she attempted to get between Chi Yang and Nuannuan, which caused her to try to murder Nuannuan. I would like to clarify this matter here with everyone present. Qianqian is not the black-hearted lotus flower described by all of you. She never wanted to get between Chi Yang and Nuannuan. She has a boyfriend and her boyfriend is me, Gu Mingzhe. Not only are we in a relationship, but Qianqian and I will be getting engaged next month. Gu Mingzhes words caused many female students, who had crowded outside the window of the classroom, to scream. This was the young master of Gu Family Enterprise! This was a man who could only be seen in certain business magazines, and now, he was about to become Zhong Qianqians husband! That being said, everyone felt that Young Master Gus eyes seemed to be just a tad too firm. There was a certain headstrong look to them. All men are creatures who judge another physically, right? Zhong Qianqian and Zhong Nuannuan may share the same father, but the appearance and body of both sisters were like heaven and earth. How could Young Master Gu lay eyes on Zhong Qianqian when he had a sister-in-law who was so attractive, especially when compared to her sister? Even so, this doubt in everyones mind was insignificant compared to the envy and jealousy of the students, especially within the girls. They all wanted desperately for a tall, handsome, rich man, who had such stubborn taste, to fall in love with them and announce their engagement right on the spot. The screams of those students made Gu Mingzhe laugh quietly. Everyone is aware that Gu Family Enterprises has moved to Emperor District. This engagement was supposed to be held in Emperor District, but Qianqian is currently still a student. In order not to interfere with her studies, we will hold the engagement ceremony in Jiang District. Gu Mingzhes words stunned Zhong Qianqian. Bro Mingzhe, how can you do this? Your family Zhong Qianqian wanted to say that she had not even met his family and did not know if they would agree to this. If they had gotten engaged and his family did not agree to the marriage, what would happen to her? Gu Mingzhe seemed to be aware of what Zhong Qianqian was worried about. He turned toward her and said passionately, I informed my parents about this yesterday. Even though they have yet to meet you, but my parents are respectful of my decision. Besides, when they found out you were still a student, they decided to book two private airplanes to fly our friends from Emperor District over here. First of all, you are the only future daughter-in-law of the Gu family and the Gu family should give you the respect you deserve. Second of all Gu Mingzhe smiled slightly, almost dazzling Zhong Qianqians eyes. Dont forget, the Gu family started out in Jiang District. Zhong Qianqian was completely stupefied by the sincere smile that appeared on Gu Mingzhes lips. To be honest, she had hit rock bottom when the military court had taken her away yesterday. However, Gu Mingzhe had suddenly appeared in front of her to bail her out. Next, he suddenly asked her to be his girlfriend, and today, she was suddenly informed by Gu Mingzhe that they would be getting engaged next month. Chapter 369 - The Happiest Woman Zhong Qianqian felt like she had just taken a rollercoaster from hell to heaven. Everything was moving too fast and she was unable to recover in time. Was she about to get engaged? To the young master of a third-rate influential family from Emperor District, who owned the Gu Family Enterprise? And his parents were agreeing to it? Even though Gu Mingzhe was not as highly regarded as Aiden, he was still a piece of unattainable pie that had fallen from the sky onto Zhong Qianqians lap. Zhong Qianqian was still standing there stunned when Gu Mingzhe suddenly calmly went down on one knee in front of everybody. Then, he took out a huge fully green emerald ring from his coat. It was not until the huge emerald ring was on Zhong Qianqians finger, establishing her as the owner, that Gu Mingzhe said, Qianqian, will you marry me? This is our family heirloom, a fully green emerald ring that is Imperial green. One of these is worth billions and its now on your hands. If you dont say yes, Ill make a run for it and wont stop moving until I reach the ends of the earth where you are. Even though most of the students disliked the white lotus Zhong Qianqian, they were still students after all; It was easy for them to change their opinions on what they liked or disliked. Since Zhong Qianqian had a boyfriend, and it was one as outstanding as Young Master Gu, it would make sense that she would have no reason to want Zhong Nuannuan dead out of anger at Zhong Nuannuan and Chi Yangs relationship, right? There was no clash in terms of relationships, which meant that two biological sisters conflict would never be so extreme as to want each other dead, right? When they heard Gu Mingzhes slightly cliched yet cheeky way of proposing, the students started laughing in goodwill and started to chant, Say yes! Say yes! Say yes! Zhong Qianqian was so moved by this that she started laughing and crying. The heavens were kind to her. Even though she did not end up with Chi Yang or Aiden, Gu Mingzhe was still a very outstanding man. By the looks of it, he was even more outstanding than Chi Yang. Wu Wenqian and Li Shanshan ran to the very front with stars in their eyes, looking enviously at Zhong Qianqian. Zhong Qianqian looked at Zhong Kuijun under the envious stares of her classmates and the smiles of the school board. When she saw Zhong Kuijun nodding, Zhong Qianqian nodded as well. You must promise to treat me well in the future. Youre not allowed to ignore me or turn off your handphone for no reason, nor are you allowed to not want me and say you dont want me for no good reason. Zhong Qianqians words almost made Zhong Nuannuan, who was watching this with amusement, snort out in laughter. Her older sister must have have suffered psychological damage from Aiden to be able to say such low-quality words during a girls happiest moment. As expected, Zhong Kuijun frowned while the members of the school board could not help but twitch their mouths. However, Gu Mingzhe was quite capable of handling the situation well. After all, he was about to marry the future little princess of the Nangong family. Putting aside the fact that Zhong Qianqian could still be considered a looker, even if she was an extremely ugly, big, fat lady, Gu Mingzhe would probably still be able to express himself passionately. Qianqian, dont you worry. Im a very sentimental and conservative person. Its not just me, the entire Gu family is this way. My grandfather and grandmother spent their whole life together, my mum and dad only had eyes for each other, and I promise you, as long as you agree to my proposal and become my wife, I will be good to you. I may not be able to make you the wealthiest woman in the world, but I can definitely make you the happiest one. Okay, I will say yes. Bro Mingzhe, I agree to be your bride! Chapter 370 - : You Should Break Up Zhong Qianqian was absolutely touched and mesmerized by Gu Mingzhes words as she quickly agreed to his marriage proposal. The school board members immediately stood up in applause, attempting to get into the good books of the Gu family. When the students saw the school board clapping, everyone followed suit. At that moment, Zhong Qianqian was leaning completely into Gu Mingzhes arms as she cried messily. As for Gu Mingzhe, he was looking quite delighted as he had secretly nabbed himself the little princess from the Nangong family. The school board members and students here are the most important people by Qianqians side. When the time comes, the Gu Family will send out invites to everyone present today. If you are willing, please do make your presence felt at Lijing Mansion for a drink to celebrate the occasion. The director immediately smiled. Of course, we will, we will! As he said this, the director turned to congratulate Zhong Kuijun on his two daughters who had brought glory to the family name. Zhong Kuijun had always wanted to build a connection with the Emperor District, and this situation cheered him up considerably. However, the thought of Zhong Nuannuans quarrel with the deputy commander-in-chief made him lose his temper. Zhong Nuannuan, come out with me. Zhong Kuijun could no longer hold it in after he was done with all the small talk. He did not want his daughter to enjoy triumph while he had to suffer the deputy commander-in-chiefs wrath. Since it was not necessary for him to go through Chi Yang to achieve his goal of becoming the instructor for the military base in A District, what reason could there be for him to stand by and offend the deputy commander-in-chief? That was why he felt that the marriage between Zhong Nuannuan and Chi Yang would be better off annulled. Zhong Kuijun turned to walk out with a stoic look on his face. All of the students thought he was about to berate Zhong Nuannuan on behalf of Zhong Qianqian. Everyone was left with a good impression of Zhong Nuannuan after enjoying the food she had treated them to, so they were quite worried about her now. However, Zhong Nuannuan followed her father casually without a care in the world. The moment she stepped outside, she saw Zhong Kuijun standing in the walkway. He roared in his loudest voice when he saw Zhong Nuannaun walk out, I told you to annul your upcoming marriage to Chi Yang, have you done it? The school board members were about to leave the classroom when they heard Zhong Kuijuns roaring voice. The entire school board was at a loss at whether to continue walking out or to back up slowly. Thus, they could only stand frozen to the stop as they stared at each other. They could not understand why Zhong Kuijun would want his daughter to annul her upcoming marriage to a military man such as Chi Yang, who had a bright future. Zhong Kuijun had broadcasted this loudly on purpose for the school board members and the schools students to hear. After all, with his capability, there was really nothing he could do if Chi Yang was not willing to annul the marriage. However, if everyone at school was aware of Zhong Nuannuan offending someone she could not afford to, and he had forced her to annul the marriage because of it, it would be seen as Zhong Kuijun doing his duty as a responsible parent. Why should I annul my upcoming marriage to Chi Yang? Our marriage report had gone through a double approval process conducted by the commander-in-chief and the chief-of-staff themselves, which means that my marriage is under the protection of the military base. With your impetuous temperament combined with your constant need to offend, lets not mention the protection of the military base. Even if you had the protection of our entire countrys military, Im pretty sure youd still land yourself in trouble! Zhong Kuijun roared angrily. Huh? Zhong Nuannuan was surprised. Zhong Kuijun was not wrong with that. I dont care if you are under protection. As your legal guardian, I have submitted an application to the military base this morning to annul your marriage. Just let go of everything between you and Chi Yang. You are not allowed to see Chi Yang if he comes looking for you, do you hear me? Also, unless the commander-in-chief requests to see you, which you will need to inform me in advance for me to accompany you there, you will only be allowed to stay at home at all times. Chapter 371 - This Is Incorrigible This is just too incorrigible. You havent even officially gotten married yet youre already causing trouble by using Chi Yangs name. Not only did you get your own sister arrested by maligning her, but youve also embarrassed our entire family. Youve also offended the deputy commander-in-chief and verbally abused him. Tell me, you havent even gotten married yet, so what is there for you to be delighted about? Is there any future military wife that acts as you do? Zhong Kuijun was berating Zhong Nuannuan with gusto when he suddenly noticed Leng Qirui standing behind Zhong Nuannuan. He started to formulate a plan in his mind. Zhong Nuannuan might not be able to marry Chi Yang, but if she could marry Leng Qirui, it would be even better than marrying Chi Yang! From the looks of it, Leng Qirui quite liked Zhong Nuannuan too. With that in mind, his tone suddenly changed. Of course, you are my daughter, which means that I would never wash my hands off your relationship issues. For one, there are many outstanding, young men in your school. You can pick whoever you like. Secondly, I will help you take note of any talented young men in the military base. However, when it comes to Chi Yang, I hope you can help unburden him. Since youve already broken up, theres no point in getting entangled in each others matters and continue to cause misunderstandings. Do you hear me? Zhong Nuannuan stayed silent until Zhong Kuijun finished whatever he had to say. He finally finished all his roaring when Zhong Nuannuan asked, Have you really submitted the application to annul the marriage? Of course. Who did you pass it to? This is something you dont need to know. The military base has its own rules and processes. As your legal guardian, I have the right to request an annulment. All you need to know is that your marriage with Chi Yang will be regarded as completely over. Do you understand? Okay. The burden in Zhong Kuijuns heart was finally released when he saw Zhong Nuannuan nodding. When the school board members were done listening to this from the corner, they prepared to leave, but Zhong Nuannuan suddenly added something at the end. Dad, dont you know that Deputy Commander-in-Chief Wang has been arrested? Zhong Kuijuns jaw dropped. Zhong Kuijun was in shock for quite a while before he managed to respond. His pitch became higher when he shouted, What did you say? Zhong Nuannuan raised her voice as well. I said Deputy Commander-in-Chief Want has been arrested! F*ck! This was the only thought in Zhong Kuijuns mind. When When did this happen? Yesterday afternoon. Zhong Kuijun paced back and forth a couple of times. He pulled Zhong Nuannuan into a corner and said quietly, Nuannuan, this is not something you should joke about. Whats the point of me joking about this? !!! Zhong Kuijun stared at Zhong Nuannuan for quite a while. He knew that this wretched girl did not tell him this on purpose. However, he was now left with no choice. Chi Yang, who liked this wretched girl, was no ordinary person. Even those deputy commander-in-chiefs at the military base were not people he could afford to offend. Now, did he really dare create trouble with that crowd? What did he do to end up getting arrested? The commander-in-chief found out he had threatened you with Chi Yangs marriage and obtained evidence of him using his position to oppress others. In addition to that, I was at the headquarters yesterday when he bullied me, so the commander-in-chief arrested him out of anger. Zhong Kuijun was horrified. How did the commander-in-chief find out he had threatened me? I knew he had a big mouth, so I recorded my conversation with him and gave it to the commander-in-chief to hear for himself how I was being threatened. Everything was going wrong for Zhong Kuijun. Who told you to give the recording to the commander-in-chief? You!!! Do you know this will cause a huge problem for our family?! Chapter 372 - : Slap In The Face For Zhong Kuijun Zhong Kuijun had wondered how serious the charges were for him to get arrested, but it ended up being a small matter. Do you know he will still not be sentenced with this? If he is let out, he will annihilate the Zhong family! You!!! You have destroyed the Zhong family! You have caused nothing but trouble for your father! Zhong Kuijun burned with rage and went berserk as sent a slap flying toward Zhong Nuannuan. Zhong Nuannuan stopped the incoming slap from Zhong Kuijun with a single hand. She smiled as she asked, Dad, do you think the commander-in-chief will let him out that easily? Even if he were willing, Chi Yang would not allow it. Even if Chi Yang allowed it, hoho, Im afraid the other deputies in the military base would not agree to it, would they? He was still in shock at Zhong Nuannuans strength, which shook him to the core. She was actually able to block his slap. When he heard his daughters words, Zhong Kuijun put down his hands. What do you mean? Dad, youve been a military officer for so long. Do you really not know what I mean? Zhong Kuijun narrowed his eyes. She was right. Putting everything else aside, Deputy Commander-in-Chief Peng hated Wang Gangyi the most. It was not easy to wait for the day Wang Gangyi to mess up, so not that that day had come, how could he not take advantage of it? So He wont be able to get released? Zhong Nuannuan laughed. So Dad, where exactly did you submit the application to annul my marriage? Zhong Kuijun was taken aback. He rushed off madly without even bothering to say goodbye to Zhong Nuannuan. He had to quickly get that application back! When Zhong Kuijun left, the first class of the day had only just started. All the students were already back in their seats while Gu Mingzhe was also on his way out after successfully proposing. Just like that, Zhong Nuannuan and Gu Mingzhe bumped into each other unceremoniously. Brother-in-law! To be honest, Zhong Nuannuan really did like Gu Mingzhe as her brother-in-law. It was because he was absolute trash, which was why Zhong Nuannuan respected him so much right now. She especially liked seeing Gu Mingzhe express himself so passionately to Zhong Qianqian, and she was curious about what would happen in the future when he realizes Zhong Qianqian is nothing but a fake. It would be interesting to meet each other face to face then. In her past life, Zhong Qianqian was the one who dumped him after finding out she was the young mistress of the Nangong family. This time, she wanted to see him dump Zhong Qianqian. Zhong Nuannuans bright smile dazzled Gu Mingzhe so much that his vision went blurry. He had searched through the circle of nobilities, moving up and down the social circles, and it was the first time Gu Mingzhe had fallen in love at first sight with a girl. Even if this girl was the biological sister of Zhong Qianqian, even if this girl had a fianc, none of that mattered to him. He had never been able to shake off his yearning for this girl since the first time he had set his eyes on her. Even if he had only met Zhong Nuannuan once, he had dreamt about her several times since. There was even once when he had a wet dream about her. Now that he was face-to-face with the girls bright smile, how could he hold back any longer? She had well-developed breasts, a slender waist, and a perky butt. Not to mention, those long, slender legs. Match this all with that seductive face of hers and Gu Mingzhe could obviously feel a certain part of his body experiencing tumultuous waves when facing this little seductress. Gu Mingzhe faced her with tremendous sincerity when he heard her calling him brother-in-law so sweetly. Nuannuan, did your dad ask you to come out here to get you to annul your marriage with Chi Yang? Yup, Zhong Nuannuan nodded. Are you really gonna annul it? Gu Mingzhe looked concerned. It was a sincere concern that came from the bottom of his heart and was not off-putting at all. This was Gu Mingzhes style when handling things. Chapter 373 - Watching A Joke Of course Im not really annulling it. I didnt agree to it. All Gu Mingzhe did was smile at Zhong Nuannuans words. Regardless of if you marry him, I still wish you happiness. As he said this, Gu Mingzhe took out a name card and a pen from his coat pocket, which one could tell was quite expensive with just one look. He wrote a phone number on the card and passed it to Zhong Nuannuan. This is my number. Feel free to call me if you are facing any issues. I will definitely help you in any way I can. Zhong Nuannuan was about to reject him when she saw Zhong Qianqian come out from the classroom. It was payback time for Zhong Nuannuan and she was about to collect interest for the debt. Thus, she smiled and took Gu Mingzhes card from his hands. Bro Mingzhe! Zhong Qianqians heart fell and as she quickly rushed to his side and held onto Gu Mingzhes arm. She put on a smiling face but her eyes were filled with a vicious darkness as she declared her right to Zhong Nuannuan. What are you doing? Brother-in-law was just giving me his number. He said to call him if I need anything as he wiykd be sure to help me out. Brother-in-law is such a nice person. This hateful little seductress! Gu Mingzhe knew Zhong Nuannuan and Zhong Qianqian were not on good terms and could clearly tell Zhong Nuannuans words were trying to sow discord. However, he did not find it detestable when facing the girl he liked. On the contrary, he quite liked it. Gu Mingzhe did not realize that his eyes carried a hint of indulgence when he said, I heard Uncle telling Nuannuan to annul her marriage to Chi Yang when I came out just now, so I came over to show my concern to my sister-in-law. Fortunately, Nuannuan said she wont be annulling the marriage. So, I told Nuannuan she could come directly to me if she faced any trouble in the future. Zhong Qianqian was not happy with Gu Mingzhe giving Zhong Nuannuan his contact number, but she was cheered up by Gu Mingzhes explanation. Only a man who cared about her would explain the situation so thoroughly. No matter how much of a vixen Zhong Nuannuan was, Gu Ming had said those words, right? Sister. In. Law! As for herself, she would become Gu Mingzhes wife, the future young madam of the Gu Family Enterprise! With Gu Mingzhe supporting her, Zhong Qianqian immediately played the older sister card. Nuannuan, I heard Dad mention yesterday that youve offended Deputy Commander-in-Chief Wang. How could you do something like that? Dont you know if you anger Deputy Commander-in-Chief Wang, the first people he will come for is the Zhong family? Ive also heard about your situation. Quickly go ahead and annul your marriage with Chi Yang. Dont worry about anything else. Even though you treated me so poorly yesterday, I wont hold it against you because Im your sister. Once youve annulled your marriage, Ill get Bro Mingzhe to pick a suitable young and talented man from his company for you. We wont let you suffer, am I right? There was a subtle shine in Gu Mingzhes eyes. This was a good suggestion. If Zhong Nuannuan married an employee from their company, she could have a husband in name. When the time came for him to be with Zhong Nuannuan, her husband would not say anything about their relationship even if he found out about it. If he had done something so sneaky like this and got discovered by Chi Yang, he could end up being charged with destroying a military marriage, especially with Chi Yangs high ranking in the military base. Zhong Nuannuan thought Zhong Qianqian was doing a comedic routine when she saw the victorious look on Zhong Qianqians face. Do you know why Dad left so quickly? Zhong Qianqian had a bad feeling about this. Why? Because that Deputy Commander-in-Chief Wang has been arrested. Gu Mingzhe, Zhong Qianqian, Chapter 374 - Dismal Sister, Brother-in-law, you two can continue courting each other, Im going back to class. After saying that, she walked away on her two long legs. Gu Mingzhe stared at Zhong Nuannuans back with a scorching gaze, and a ray of ambition shone through his eyes. Zhong Qianqian felt angry watching Zhong Nuannuan. She wanted to act coquettish towards Gu Mingzhe, but when she looked up, she saw that Gu Mingzhe was completely entranced while staring at Zhong Nuannuans figure. Her previous few psychological traumas caused alarm bells to go off in Zhong Qianqians head. This wretched Zhong Nuannuan, she had seduced Big Brother Chi Yang and chased Aiden away, and was she coming to snatch her Big Brother Mingzhe away from her now? How shameless could she be? Zhong Qianqian felt resentful, and she wanted to kill Zhong Nuannuan even more. However Zhong Qianqian still felt a lingering fear when she recalled the scene of her being taken away yesterday. Forget it, she could wait until she became the Gu Familys missus first. Her resources now were too limited, and it would not be too late to kill Zhong Nuannuan after she had access to more abundant resources within the Gu Family. Otherwise, if the person was not killed, and she was thrown into jail again, then it would spell the end for her. Gu Mingzhe drove away from Jia Yong after bidding farewell to Zhong Qianqian, and only dialed his phone when he was far away. Very quickly, a woman on the other end answered the phone. Hello, Mingzhe, why havent you called your mother these past few days? Have you settled the matter with Qianqian over there? Does she have a crush on you yet? As soon as Gus mother picked up the phone, she immediately fired a series of questions. The corners of Gu Mingzhes lips raised into a triumphant smile. Mom, your son is handling this issue in person, how can such trivial matters not be resolved? When Gus mother heard this, she immediately praised, My son is really the best! Does she already regard you as her boyfriend then? Will Aiden step in again? Mom, shes just a loser right now, not only is she sorry to look at, shes also a brainless and foolish white lotus. Shes a gold digger, and her goal in life is to marry into a rich family. If she wasnt the eldest daughter of the Nangong Family, even talking to her would make me throw up. That Aiden unexpectedly fancied her for a while, but how could he stay with such a woman in the long term? Hence, when your son saw Aiden next to her, I didnt try to hook up with her at all. I waited until Aiden abandoned her, and only helped her once she had reached the lowest point in her life. I only met her for the second time yesterday, and when I accompanied her to school today, I made a successful marriage proposal to her in front of her classmates. What? Youve managed to get the Nangong Familys eldest daughter? She accepted your proposal? When are you two going to get married? Give Mom some time to make preparations! Gus mother was ecstaticshe felt like she had picked up a huge bargain. Gu Mingzhe was speechless. Mom, am I really your biological son? Can you care for your sons mental health? Do you know how much your son suffers from interacting with such a woman all day long? Oh, havent I told you everything already? As long as you can handle the Nangong Familys eldest daughter and marry her, you can find as many women outside as you like. Just dont get caught. Thinking of Zhong Nuannuan, Gu Mingzhes revolted expression finally improved, and a smile appeared on his lips. You said this yourself. Ive already found someone else, so you have to treat your actual daughter-in-law better in the future. You have a woman you like already? Is she from Jiang District? What good stuff can Jiang District have? Gus mother looked disgusted. Mom, shes Zhong Qianqians younger sister. Her name is Zhong Nuannuan. Chapter 375 - Beloved Although theyre sisters, if I give Zhong Qianqian a rating of 50 points, then Zhong Nuannuan can get 50,000 points. Moreover, Zhong Qianqians 50 points are only due to the fact that shes Zhong Nuannuans biological sister. Is she that good? Of course. Do you think your son has bad taste? Son Are you sure that the Nangong Familys eldest daughter is Zhong Qianqian? All the young masters of the Nangong Family look so handsome, and all of them are like giants among men. Could it be that their younger sister is Zhong Nuannuan, the girl that you like? After all, as the Nangong Familys little princess, her looks cant be that bad! Son, you cant do this just by looking at Zhong Qianqians jade pendant. After all, if I were Jiang Shuwan, and I found out that my husbands original partner is a very wealthy woman, after the original partner dies, I might exchange my own daughter for the original partners and declare the original partners daughter as my own. Mom, dont think about it anymore. Im certain that its Zhong Qianqian. Firstly, she has that crescent jade pendant on her, and secondly, I managed to get hold of her hair at the banquet earlier. When the third young master was previously injured and hospitalized, it just so happened that my friend was his attending doctor, so I asked him to leave some of the third young masters blood for me. After running the tests, the similarity between Zhong Qianqian and the third young masters DNA was found to be as high as 76%, which is enough to prove their identities as cousins. I also share your concerns. In order to avoid getting the wrong hair, when I picked her up from prison yesterday, I specially arranged for someone to rob her, hit her nose, and cause her to have a nosebleed. After that, I heroically saved the damsel in distress, grabbed the person, brought him to jail, and took her blood to undergo an expedited DNA test again with that of the third young masters. The test result was still 76%. Thats good! As long as youve confirmed it, its good! Son, think optimistically, although she looks disgusting, but she has the Nangong Familys support; Even if shes a fly, youll still want to eat her up, right? Not to mention, the situation isnt even that bad. In short, you handled this matter beautifully! As for your beloved Zhong Nuannuan, Mom will buy her a villa by that time, and you can bring her over in the future. Gu Mingzhe raised his lips. Youre the best, Mom. Stop joking! ******* Time always passed by very slowly whenever Chi Yang was not around. Even if she usually could not see him in school, Zhong Nuannuan felt that the day was packed with energy when she knew that someone was waiting for her when she got home for dinner. However, today, no one was waiting for her to return home for dinner, and she did not have to go to the military base anymore, so even as Zhong Nuannuan felt that a long time had passed, she looked up to see that the second class had only just ended. Hey, Zhong Nuannuan, I heard that Big Brother Chi and the others have gone out on a mission. Zhong Nuannuan glanced at Leng Qirui. What about it? Ill treat you to dinner after school tonight. Looking at the eagerness that shone within Leng Qiruis eyes, Zhong Nuannuan thought to herself that he really had an undying will! Chi Yang had already beaten him up so badly, yet as soon as Chi Yang left, he started hopping around again. Seeing that Zhong Nuannuan did not answer him, and even looked at him with a jaundiced eye, Leng Qirui felt quite depressed. Whats that look in your eye? Im just treating you to dinner because youre youre my benefactor. Can I bring a few more people with me then? Who? Leng Qirui was unhappy. He wanted to eat alone with Zhong Nuannuan. My roommates. Why is it them again? Im usually busy, and I dont have the time to maintain relationships with my roommates. Since Im being offered a free meal, of course I have to bring them along. Alright, invite them over then. Chapter 376 - Commotion As Zhong Nuannuan and Leng Qirui were still talking, there was a commotion in the corridor outside the classroom. After a while, Yan Fangfang, who had only just come back to class, ran toward her excitedly. Zhong Qianqians group, who walked in after Yan Fangfang, threw an ill-intentioned smile at Zhong Nuannuan. Whats the matter? Zhong Nuannuan could not help but ask after seeing Yan Fangfang look as if she had seen a formidable enemy. Nuannuan, a new senior just transferred to the university department today, and its said that shes a very beautiful girl of mixed race. I also heard from some classmates that shes a very important character in Vampire 3. I just searched for her online, this girls name is Selina, and thats really her! After saying that, Yan Fangfang showed Selinas photos to Zhong Nuannuan. Selina enrolled for school today, and even sent her a message when she was going through the enrollment procedures. She just did not expect her to cause such a big sensation right after entering the school. Shes quite pretty, the type that I like, but why is everyone staring at me with that look? Thats because after Selina entered the school, many girls and boys in the school said that they wanted to re-elect the campus belle. After that, Yan Fangfang glanced toward Zhong Qianqian and said, There are also many people who are speaking ill of you because of this. What are they bad-mouthing me about? They said that you were very cocky when you grabbed the position of campus belle off Ye Mengxi, and now you will be paid back two-fold. Leng Qirui on the side could not help but feel disgruntled after hearing this. Are they lunatics? Who said that? When Leng Qiruis words fell, Zhong Qianqians group of four, no, the trios expressions instantly froze, and they no longer dared to say another word. Zhong Nuannuan felt that these people had nothing better to do. She did not even know when the campus belle was elected, and it was only later when Ye Mengxi kept targeting her that she discovered that she had stripped Ye Mengxi of her campus belle position. Therefore, Zhong Nuannuan said sincerely, When was I cocky? Do I have to be cocky over such a trivial matter? Comparing that weak-kneed Ye Mengxi to me is insulting for me, okay? Its already an accepted fact that Im beautiful, so can being cocky make me even prettier? Yan Fangfang was instantly amused by Zhong Nuannuans arrogant words. Leng Qirui on the side even said in a particularly righteous manner, Theres no need for you to be more beautiful anymore, I cant even imagine how youd look if you became prettier. Even if Selina had acted in a movie before, shes not as beautiful as you. If all actors are called pretty, then even the dwarfs in fantasy movies can be called handsome. Oh my, I seem to hear someone calling me a dwarf! Suddenly, a melodious voice came from the door. The noisy classroom instantly became breezy and quiet. Selina was tall, and at first glance, she seemed to be slightly taller than Zhong Nuannuan. No flaws could be found in her delicate features. Her beauty was completely different from Zhong Nuannuans. Zhong Nuannuan possessed the unique charm of oriental beauties, and her innocence was mixed with a touch of eager seductiveness, like that of witches in paintings. On the other hand, Selinas beauty had modern, international, and trendy elements to it. She was magnanimous and sweet, just like a pin-up model. Both of them had very aggressive forms of beauty. However, no matter how much Leng Qirui looked, he still felt that Zhong Nuannuan was prettier than Selina. Selina walked in step by step, and with every step, everyone could feel the extremely powerful aura that she exuded. Chapter 377 - Big Boss Zhong Qianqians trio looked playfully at Zhong Nuannuan, waiting for her to be slapped in the face. Selina walked up to Leng Qirui and used her knuckles to hammer Leng Qiruis table. Did you just call me a dwarf? It was not that Leng Qirui had never seen beautiful women, but amongst the countless beautiful women, he only liked those like Zhong Nuannuan, who looked like a cat on the surface, but was in fact the T-Rex type. No matter how beautiful Selina was, could she really be a T-Rex? Faced with the girls provocation, Leng Qirui did not even stand up, and merely leaned back in his seat. This student, I heard that you speak the Camino language fluently, but why cant you hear clearly? I only said earlier that youre not as beautiful as our classmate Zhong Nuannuan. Although you did act in a movie, it doesnt mean that all actors are pretty, right? As for the dwarf, I was just making an analogy. Of course, if our classmate Zhong Nuannuan were not around, Id admit that you do look quite pretty. Everyone thought that this girl was going to cause trouble with her arrogant temperament, and could not help but wait in anticipation for Young Master Leng to make a move. Unexpectedly, the girl suddenly laughed. Right? I think so too! Although I just came to this school today, I went to see that soybean sprout called Ye Mengxi. Can such a person really be called a former campus belle? I feel that she doesnt even deserve the title of a woman! I seriously suspect that when her man sleeps with her, turns off the lights, and hugs her in the future, he might think that hes hugging a man. The students were lost for words. D*mn! This mixed-race beauty had a very sharp tongue! On her first day in school, she had already personally provoked the campus belle and attacked the former campus belle. Amazing! However, Selinas next words turned out to be a complete 180. A person like this is nothing compared to our Nuannuan! Its said that Nuannuan took the position of campus belle away from her Tsk tsk, is a fight even necessary for this campus belle position? If everyone is not blind, youd all vote for our Nuannuan, right? Our Nuannuan!!! The students understood the meaning of this sentence very accurately. Do you know Zhong Nuannuan? Leng Qirui was shocked. Selina walked to Zhong Nuannuan with a grin, put her arms around her shoulders familiarly, and said boastfully, Not only do we know each other, were sisters! Hearing the word sisters, everyone cast inquiring looks at Zhong Qianqian. Before everyone asked Zhong Qianqian whether she was also Selinas sister, Selina added, Were sworn sisters who are even closer than biological sisters. Leng Qirui nodded, then proceeded to anger the others recklessly, Yeah. Although youre of mixed race, but you actually look more like Zhong Nuannuans sister. After all, both of your appearances are at least of the same level. Zhong Qianqian was at a loss for words. Selina giggled when she heard this. Young Brother Leng, youre really good at talking. After saying that, she winked at Leng Qirui. Leng Qiruis cynical attitude froze for an instant, and he subsequently became speechless. Why did he have the feeling that he was being toyed with? Leng Qirui coughed, and suppressed the weird feeling of being flirted with. By the way, how did you get Zhong Nuannuan to accept you as her older sister? This woman was a cruel T-Rex, so Leng Qirui was actually very curious about this. Selina was taken aback, and then without a shred of shame, she said proudly, I dont consider her a sister. How can I be her sister? Shes my big boss! Chapter 378 - Face Slap Not only was Leng Qirui not surprised when he heard this, he even nodded as if this went without saying. At this time, the class bell rang, and Leng Qirui said, Im inviting her and her roommates to dinner tonight, since youre her sister, come along with us. Selina looked at Zhong Nuannuan. Can I? Of course. Selina was overjoyed. Okay, okay, then Ill come over and look for you when youre finished with classes. Sure. Selina walked past Zhong Qianqian and suddenly stopped. Tsk tsk, youre my Nuannuans elder sister? No wonder people say that your looks are not on the same level as my Nuannuan. How embarrassing! How can you dare to come to school with such looks? Immediately, Wu Wenqian stood up. After all, Zhong Qianqian was now the Gu Familys future young mistress, as long as she had a good relationship with Zhong Qianqian, she could ask Gu Mingzhe to introduce her to a young talent or something in the future. Therefore, Wu Wenqian did not hesitate to step forward at this moment. Li Shanshan, who was on the side, saw this and hurriedly pulled back Wu Wenqian, but unfortunately, it was too late. What are you then? Anyhow, our Qianqian is the young wife to be of a wealthy family, and the future daughter-in-law of the Emperor Districts Gu Family. What else do you have besides being slightly more beautiful? Hmph, there are so many beautiful women in this world, but what good is beauty alone? Youre just a plaything on a mans bed. No matter how good you are, you can only ever be a mistress, so dont even think of being anything else. Smack! A crisp slap rang through the entire classroom. You Wu Wenqian covered her face and looked at Selina, who had viciously attacked her. Before she could say a word, she was tightly seized by the throat. Selina had felt disdain for this pack of dogs that surrounded Zhong Qianqian for the longest time. Big Boss had already abandoned her life as a criminal and vowed to leave the circle, but she had not. Thus, even if these clowns could not be killed, they should at least be taught a lesson so that their mouths would not misbehave in the future. However, Selina could not control her strength at all, and this one grasp almost robbed Wu Wenqian of her life. If it was not for Zhong Nuannuan, who saw that her strength had not been controlled properly and stopped her in time, Wu Wenqians life would have been over. This period was the head teacher, Teacher Lius, class, and as soon as she entered the classroom, she was stunned by the scene before her. It was not until Wu Wenqian was rescued that she wept and complained with a sorrowful expression, Teacher Liu, Zhong Nuannuan and Selina are just too much! They almost strangled me to death just now! Teacher Liu was a bit speechless. Wu Wenqian, speak honestly. When I came in just now, I did see this girl strangling you, but Zhong Nuannuan came to save you. How could you simply accuse her? Smack Another loud slap rang out. This time, it was Zhong Nuannuan who slapped Wu Wenqian. She even slapped her right off her feet. Wu Wenqians face was crooked when she fell to the ground. She got up from the ground with great difficulty, then stared at Zhong Nuannuan with a shocked expression. She knew that Zhong Nuannuan came from the countryside and had great strength, but she also came from the countryside herself, so why was she not as powerful? She was blown right off her feet! Now, her whole head felt dizzy, and she started to have tinnitus. She could not even say a word at all. Nuannuan, how could you Zhong Qianqian stood up and wanted to teach her a lesson as an elder sister. However, after meeting Zhong Nuannuans extremely cold gaze, she could not say anything. Chapter 379 - Eating Poop Live Zhong Nuannuan walked to Wu Wenqians side. That slap just now was to tell you that food can simply be eaten, but words cannot simply be said. If I hear you say something bad about her again, even if its just one sentence, you can kiss goodbye to your face. Wu Wenqians feet were swollen after being stepped on by Zhong Nuannuan, and her face had also been slapped by Zhong Nuannuan. She was in so much pain that she almost collapsed, and now, when faced with Zhong Nuannuans warning, she shrank in fright and no longer dared to say anything. Selina sneered. Climbing onto beds, thats something that only a woman that cannot be brought to the table like Zhong Qianqian would do. So what if she is engaged? Shes just a vassal for the young master of a small rich family. Is something like this even worth showing off? Zhong Qianqian got up angrily. She still looked like a willow branch trembling in the wind, which was the signature action that she learned from Ye Mengxi. However, Ye Mengxi was very skinny, while she was slightly more robust, so this felt a little hurtful. Ive never shown this off. My classmates only know about this because my fianc proposed to me in public. However, now that youve said it, I want to tell you that yes, I am the future young wife of the Gu Family, and I do have the capital to show off, unlike a vulgar person like you. Wu Wenqian is right, even if a woman like you kneels and licks my fiancs toes, he wont take a single glance at you! Also, I advise you not to use your fists anymore, if you dare to do it again, Ill have my fianc send someone to arrest you immediately! Although Zhong Qianqian was tense, there was still a hint of fear in her gaze, seemingly afraid that Selina would beat her like she did Wu Wenqian. Unexpectedly, Selina flashed her an evil smile. Emperor Districts Gu Family, right? Tell me If you find out that the Gu Family has been destroyed by me when you marry into the Gu Family, will your fianc and in-laws still spoil you? Zhong Qianqians eyes widened, and a look of shock flashed through her eyes, but she immediately recovered her nerve and sneered. You know what? Youre a good sister to Zhong Nuannuan, since youre both country bumpkins. If a person like you can lay your hands on the Emperor Districts Gu Family, Ill live-stream myself eating poop! Selina, I want to watch! Zhong Nuannuan, I want to watch too! This battle of words ended with Zhong Qianqians narrow victory. However, this was simply what Zhong Qianqian thought. On the other hand, Selina and Zhong Nuannuan were already prepared to watch her live broadcast. Zhong Nuannuans cell phone vibrated when class started, and when she turned it on to have a look at it, she saw that it was from Selina. [Big boss, I want to watch that wretched Qian eating poop on livestream!] Zhong Nuannuan replied. [Approved.] Selina: [Love you, love you, love you!] Whats Selinas background? Leng Qirui asked as he approached Zhong Nuannuan. Shes from overseas. Leng Qirui asked, What kind of overseas background? I came from the mountainous areas. How would I know what her background is? But she even calls you big boss. How did you get to know her? She was bitten by a poisonous snake in our village, and I saved her life. Zhong Nuannuan lied without batting an eyelid. No wonder shes so nice to you. After thinking about it, he recalled that he also had a good relationship with Zhong Nuannuan because he was rescued by Zhong Nuannuan. The relationship of life-saving grace was indeed different from ordinary relationships. In this regard, he and Selina did have a common language. After school, under Leng Qiruis invitation, Zhong Nuannuan invited the three students in her dormitory to have dinner together. They found Selina already waiting at the door. Hence, the group of six went to eat happily. Chapter 380 - Striking Up A Conversation Zhong Nuannuan liked to eat crayfish, so Leng Qirui chose a restaurant that specialized in crayfish. Junior Mu, what a coincidence that I actually met you here! As soon as everyone sat down, a person stood beside Mu Qingxuan. Mu Qingxuan was slightly puzzled. Who are you? The visitor laughed gently, with a sincere smile on his elegant and handsome face. It was the easiest to impress ignorant girls with a smile like this, but this kind of smile made Zhong Nuannuan frown, as Selina also raised her brow slightly. This was because their elder brother, Feng Shengxuan, was an elegant, handsome, and exquisite man who had an evil charm. Such a man appeared to be easy to talk to and approach, but was often the most dangerous breed of all. Even Selina often felt nervous when interacting with him. If Big Boss and Feng Shengxuan did not share a good relationship, she, Aiden and Dan Qi would definitely not have teamed up with him when the organization was destroyed in the start. Im a sophomore studying computer science in the university department, my name is Ling Xuyao. I saw your painting at the school exhibition that day, and I think that you painted very well, so I paid attention to you. I was thinking about when I should come over to the senior high department to discuss painting with Junior Mu, but I unexpectedly met you here, so I took the opportunity to come over and say hello. Taking a look at Zhong Nuannuans party, Ling Xuyao continued to smile and asked, Can I sit down and have a meal with you? I dont know you. Mu Qingxuan looked dazed. She did not even know him, so how could she allow him to sit down? Ling Xuyao was a little embarrassed, after all, he was considered the most handsome man in the computer science department. Although he could not compare himself to the school hunk, Leng Qirui, in terms of appearance, he could definitely capture the heart of a young, artistic girl like Mu Qingxuan. I know that youre not familiar with me, but every relationship starts with unfamiliarity. I really like painting, and I admire you for your skills, so I want to make friends with you, is that okay? Ling Xuyao spoke very lightly. Although he was annoying, with his temperament, people were unable to simply dismiss him as a fly. Mu Qingxuan did not hate the man in front of her, so she looked toward Young Master Leng. After all, Young Master Leng was the one who had invited them to dinner today, and they were all his guests. Leng Qirui did not care, so he looked toward Zhong Nuannuan. Seeing that Mu Qingxuan and Leng Qirui had no objection, Leng Xuyao was already about to sit down, but Zhong Nuannuan refused him mercilessly. If you admire her, you can look for her in school and ask her out for dinner. However, were having a private gathering now, so dont you think that itd be very inconvenient for us, as a group of people who are very familiar with each other, to entertain an outsider like you? Zhong Nuannuans words made Ling Xuyao feel very embarrassed. He was a scholarship student from the university department and had no money. Where would he get the money to treat Mu Qingxuan to dinner? He felt that Zhong Nuannuan was slapping him in the face. In reality, Zhong Nuannuan was indeed hitting him in the face. Mu Qingxuan had married Ling Xuyao in her previous life, but not only did he not cherish her, he even engaged in an extramarital affair behind Mu Qingxuans back. In the end, when Mu Qingxuan went to catch them in the act, he colluded with his mistress to push her off the roof, causing her to fall to her death. Coincidentally, she was helping Feng Shengxuan to kill someone at the time, and witnessed this scene. However, because she wanted to kill someone there, she had hacked into all the security cameras. Thus, the Mu Family never found the murderer, and were also deceived by Ling Xuyao, the sanctimonious hypocrite. Chapter 381 - Male White Lotus Mu Qingxuan was not her friend in her previous life, and there were no interactions between them, so she did not help her. However, in this life, they were friends and roommates, so she would not allow hypocrites like Ling Xuyao to approach Mu Qingxuan. Obviously, a person like Ling Xuyao, who wanted to rely on women for financial support, must have found out about Mu Qingxuans identity from somewhere, and thus came over to hook up with her. Mu Qingxuan felt that Zhong Nuannuan was quite right, so she smiled apologetically. Sorry, Senior, its not convenient for us. Ling Xuyao was upset, but he did not show it on his face, and he smiled gently. Its nothing, its me who has been a bother. Ill treat all of you to a meal next time if I have the chance. After saying that, he nodded politely at everyone, then walked out. Nuannuan, have you had any bad encounters with him? Gu Xiaoli could not help asking when Ling Xuyao left. No. If you havent had any bad encounters with him, why didnt you let Qingxuan get to know that senior? Dont you think that senior is very handsome? Yan Fangfang could not help but pipe up as well. When Yan Fangfang said this, Gu Xiaoli had already searched the school network using her cell phone, quickly finding Ling Xuyao. Wow! The first place and department hunk of the computer science department. Hes good at drawing and can speak three languages. Hes so outstanding! Unfortunately, hes a poor student like me. However, Qingxuan, your family conditions are quite good, so you probably wont care about the other partys status, right? Richness and poorness can be ignored, but if his character is not good, then it wont work. Zhong Nuannuans words startled the group. How is he a bad person? Yan Fangfang could not help but ask. This person has quietly followed us all the way here. Didnt you guys realize? Selina pouted. I watched so try to see why he was following us, and it turns out he wanted to fake a chance encounter. This is an old-fashioned way of picking up girls. The friends were speechless. How did they not realize this? Qingxuan, what place did you get in this painting competition? Third place. Turn your head around and look at the table next us, do you know the third person from the left? Only then did Mu Qingxuan widen her eyes. Hes the winner of the painting competition. His name is Qing Yue, I heard that he has won international awards before. He belongs to a family of painters. Zhong Nuannuan nodded. The reason why she knew this person called Qing Yue was great at drawing was because he would become a well-known painter in the country in the near future. She happened to see him in an interview after he became famous. Qing Yue said at the time that he had participated in countless competitions when he was in university, and that the school also paid great attention to his paintings. Therefore, since Mu Qingxuan participated in the painting competition, it made no sense that Qing Yue would not participate as well. Seeing Qing Yue in person, Mu Qingxuan immediately fell silent. Yan Fangfang still did not understand. What does this have to do with Ling Xuyao? Gu Xiaoli knocked her head and said, Stupid! If Ling Xuyao really liked painting that much, then the person he should follow and meet by chance should be Qing Yue, not Qingxuan. However, he came to discuss painting with Qingxuan in the form of a chance encounter, so this shows that he simply wanted to hook up with our Qingxuan. Yan Fangfang still could not understand. Beautiful girls are a gentlemans desire, and Qingxuan is also a beauty, isnt it normal to be admired by others? Cant we give him a chance? Chapter 382 - Scary He was clearly trailing us, but pretended to meet us by chance. He clearly liked Qingxuan, but made the excuse of being interested in painting. Although these deceptive remarks are harmless, coupled with his extremely sincere-looking appearance Dont you think this man is terribly fake? Its said that a dog that bites doesnt bark, and a barking dog seldom bites. This Ling Xuyao gives people a sense of spring breeze-like comfort at first glance, and its very easy to make people comfortable around him and let down their guard, but hes a very good liar. If Qingxuan gets together with a person like this, she will be chewed so much that she would not even have any bones left! Gu Xiaolis analysis was spot on. Zhong Nuannuan nodded and said to Yan Fangfang, Learn a little bit and pay a bit more attention. Yan Fangfang was lost for words. Ling Xuyaos matter was just a short episode to everyone. For Mu Qingxuan, such a thing was even more impossible. If she really met someone suitable in the past, she might have considered. However, now Ever since she had met Ning Wenhao at Nuannuans house that day, Mu Qingxuans heart was been fixated on him. Although they have not seen each other for a very, very long time, she was still certain that this person was Big Brother Ye. After eating, the few girls from the dormitory looked at Zhong Nuannuan. Nuannuan, your Big Brother Chi Yang is not around today, will you be sleeping in the dormitory or going back to your love nest? You girls can go back to the dormitory. Ill just go back to the apartment. Gu Xiaoli shook her head. You can really be reckless when youre rich! Youve applied for school accommodation, but youve never slept in school for even a day. It feels like were actually fake roommates. I go back to the dormitory at noon every day to read books in bed. Gu Xiaoli, Yan Fangfang and Mu Qingxuan were at a loss for words. After sending away the three dormitory girls, Selina looked at Leng Qirui, who was following them, and had not yet left. Why arent you leaving yet? Leng Qirui looked at Selina blankly. Why should I leave? I havent seen my big boss for a very long time, and I want to talk to her alone for a while. Go back to wherever you came from! Leng Qirui was speechless. He felt that he was like a lion at the school in the pasteveryone had to listen to him and tolerate him. However, ever since Zhong Nuannuan, the T-Rex had appeared, other carnivorous dinosaurs have appeared one after another, while he, the lion king, could only lay aside submissively. It was enough to be subservient towards Zhong Nuannuan, Chi Yang and Ning Wenhao, but even a small white rabbit that came out of nowhere was pulling a long face at him now just because of her good relationship with the T-Rex. Where was his dignity as the school bully? I made an appointment with Zhong Nuannuan first tonight, why should I have to listen to you now? Quickly piss off. Since youre also a student of Jia Yong now, make an appointment with her yourself if you want to meet her in the future. Why do you want to take up my time? Selina looked at Leng Qirui. I heard some gossip saying that you were rejected when you confessed to my big boss in public. Is it possible that youre still prepared to continue fighting for her even after knowing that you have a strong love rival? Originally, Leng Qirui had basically given up on this. In reality, his reason for insistently inviting Zhong Nuannuan to dinner today was actually to take her as his teacher, and to ask her to teach him some kung fu punches and kicks. However, after he was agitated by Selina, Leng Qirui immediately rebuked fiercely, Whats wrong with continuing to fight? Shes not married yet, so why cant I pursue her? Youd better not pursue me, its useless. Ill only like my Big Brother Chi Yang for the rest of my life, and that wont change. Chapter 383 - Entering The Woods After Zhong Nuannuans follow up blow, Selina laughed loudly. Leng Qirui did not dare to do anything to Zhong Nuannuan, but it did not mean that he was going to put up with Selina. Sh*t, what are you laughing at! If you laugh any longer, Ill hit you! Im not a gentleman who doesnt hit women! As she stared at Leng Qiruis handsome face, she could not tell if his blushing was due to shyness or annoyance. In any case, Selina felt a joyful sense of success from flirting with beautiful men. To be honest, Little Brother Leng Qirui was really handsome and cute! Zhong Nuannuan watched Selina staring at Leng Qirui as if he was her prey, and she felt a chill run down her spine. She silently lit a candle for this big brother in her heart. Selina smiled, clearly thinking that the other party was cute, yet still could not help but tease, Oh my, Im so scared! It looks like you really want to speak to my big boss alone. Leng Qirui gave Selina a look that seemed to mean Nonsense. Selina was not angry, and she continued smiling as she said, Ill give you one chance to fight me, if can defeat me, Ill pass my big boss over to you tonight, okay? Not just tonight, if you ever make an appointment with my big boss in the future, I wont follow if you dont want me to. Okay! If thats your offer! Leng Qirui agreed without thinking. Seeing classmate Leng self-assured of his victory, Zhong Nuannuan wanted to face palm. Could he stop being so naive? Could he stop simply blowing up like a firecracker? Big Boss, wait for me here, Im going to test my skills against classmate Leng Qirui. Leng Qirui looked at the eager Selina, and said to Zhong Nuannuan, First of all, she was the one who issued the challenge, if I beat her to tears later, dont blame me! Zhong Nuannuan smiled gently. How could I! For Uncle Lengs sake, I wont blame you. It was rare for the T-Rex to show a gentle smile to him, and this stunned Leng Qirui a little. Before he returned to his senses, Selina had already dragged the back of his collar into the small forest nearby. Zhong Nuannuan walked to the far corner of the wall, then turned around and walked in. Yang Yi was frowning and fiddling with his phone in the alley. When he suddenly saw Zhong Nuannuan appearing in front of him, he had a big shock. Although he did not deliberately hide his whereabouts, with his skills, it was easy to hide from students like Zhong Nuannuan. He looked at Zhong Nuannuan with astonishment; he had even been completely unaware of her approach until her appearance right in front of him. Yang Yis mouth gaped, clearly stunned speechless. As a result, Zhong Nuannuan spoke first. I see that youre a little preoccupied today, did something happen? She knew that Chi Yang had secretly trained a group of people, and these people only obeyed him. Yang Yi was probably one of these people. He would also take part in the countrys affairs, but would only obey Chi Yangs orders, and was not part of the nations military. Therefore, for Yang Yi, apart from emotional matters, everything that bothered him should be related to Chi Yang. Chi Yang went out to execute his mission today, and she had no clue about what the mission was, or where he was going to carry it out. Moreover, her heart had been uneasy since morning, which made her feel very annoyed and gave her bad premonitions. Thus, she could not help but ask when she saw Yang Yi like this. Yang Yi was even more dumbfounded after hearing what Zhong Nuannuan said. Not only had his whereabouts been discovered by Zhong Nuannuan, but Zhong Nuannuan, who had never even glanced at him before, knew that he was not himself today! Chapter 384 - Worried About Big Brother Chi Yang Yang Yi was so shocked that he only recovered after a while. Oh, its nothing. Its just my personal business. Yang Yi quickly turned off his cell phone display. However, before the screen turned black, Zhong Nuannuan had already seen that Yang Yi was a hacker, and he seemed to be tracking something. Zhong Nuannuan smiled gently and asked, I wont ask you anything else. Can you tell me whether the mission Chi Yang is participating in is dangerous? When Chi Yang was mentioned, Yang Yis eyes were filled with admiration. Even after following Big Boss for so long, Ive never seen him get injured before. No matter how hard the mission is, Big Boss is always able to escape safely, and even managed to remedy the situation in many dangerous tasks. Therefore, even if the tasks are dangerous, Big Boss will definitely be able to complete his mission successfully and make a full retreat. Thinking about Chi Yangs head injury and the scene of him dying for her in her past life, Zhong Nuannuan felt slightly dazed. Was this how he shouldered the trust of his subordinates toward him? He made everyone think that he was a superman, that he was omnipotent and invincible. However, they all forgot that he was also a man made of flesh and blood. He could also get injured and die. Looking at the firm belief in Yang Yis eyes, Zhong Nuannuan felt helpless. She did not know whether it was good or bad that these people trusted in Chi Yang so deeply. Okay then, will you know if his mission is completed? Yang Yi thought for a while, then nodded. Then can you inform me of his situation once you get any news? If Big Boss has really completed his task, the first thing Id do would definitely be to let you know that hes safe. Zhong Nuannuan nodded. She could only put this matter aside for now. After all, it was impossible for her to find out what mission he was executing. By the way, if youre busy, you can go off on your own. You dont have to follow me all the time. My friend has a black belt in Taekwondo, and she has the ability to protect me. When Yang Yi heard this, he immediately stood up straight. Protecting Miss Nuannuan is the task assigned to me by Big Boss. Before Big Boss left, he was most worried about Miss Nuannuan, so please dont make things difficult for me, Miss Nuannuan. Until Big Boss comes back, I must follow Miss Nuannuan at all times to ensure your safety. Okay, I wont make things difficult for you. Seeing that Selina had already walked out of the grove within the span of a few minutes, and that Leng Qirui did not follow after her, Zhong Nuannuan walked out of the alley. How is he? When she glanced into the woods and saw no signs of movement, Zhong Nuannuan felt slightly worried. Dont worry, I didnt maim him. Lying in the grove, Leng Qirui could not get up at all. His body completely sore, as if it had fallen apart; he was at a loss for words. Looking at the rustling grove above his head, Leng Qirui felt too heartbroken for tears. He did not understand why the girl, who looked so slender and weak, had such explosive power when fighting. In order to ensure that other people would not lay their hands on Leng Qirui, Zhong Nuannuan and Selina sat on the chairs outside the grove and started to chat. Youve managed to investigate the matter, right? Yeah. Selina nodded. Thinking about the truth of the matter, she became slightly reluctant to reveal everything. Say it. Big Boss Thinking about the big boss hope for her home since childhood, Selina felt that she really could not express herself. Its okay, just say it. In truth, I dont care about anything else except for Chi Yang and you guys. Chapter 385 - Doubt Really? To be honest, Selina had been dubious until now. She was most afraid of big boss saying that she was fine, but secretly feeling anxious. Yeah. Zhong Nuannuan raised her lips slightly. Why would I lie to you? Am I the type of person who wont speak my heart? She was not. Thus, Selina told her all the information she and Aiden had found during this period. It turned out that when Zhong Qianqian was three years old, and when she was only two and a half years old, Zhong Qianqian went to the hospital for urgent medical treatment due to acute abdominal pain. At that time, the doctor diagnosed her condition as appendicitis, but Zhong Qianqian still had severe pain after her appendix was cut off. The medical conditions at that time were completely different from now, and there was no way to diagnose her condition instantaneously. By the time Zhong Qianqians leukemia was detected, it was already the third day after her operation. The number of her white blood cells, which were already not high to begin with, rose sharply on the second day after her operation. The normal value of white blood cells should be below 10,000, but hers had already surged to 140,000 on the fourth day, and she was diagnosed with acute lymphoblastic leukemia. Back then, Jiang Shuwan immediately took the blood samples of herself, Zhong Kuijun and Zhong Nuannuan to the hospital for comparison. As a result of the comparison, they found that Zhong Nuannuan and Zhong Qianqians hematopoietic stem cells could be paired. However, she was only two and a half years old at that time, and with the medical technology available during that period, children at the age of two and a half years old could not donate bone marrow. Under normal circumstances, only people between 18 and 55 years old could undergo such an operation. However, Jiang Shuwan ignored the medical conditions and her physical condition at that time, and insisted on using her hematopoietic stem cells to save Zhong Qianqian. Zhong Qianqians operation was successful, but on the other hand, Zhong Nuannuan became seriously ill as a result of her hematopoietic stem cells being almost drained. This was why the DNA similarity between her and Zhong Qianqian reached 100%. the hematopoietic stem cells in Zhong Qianqians body had been donated by her, so the DNA of the healthy blood made from hematopoietic stem cells was actually hers. The Nangong Family must have done DNA testing when they recognized Zhong Qianqian back then but never suspected that Zhong Qianqian might have received blood before. Because Zhong Qianqians DNA was already exactly the same as hers, paired with the crescent jade pendant, the Nangong Family became completely sure that Zhong Qianqian was their child. However, hematopoietic stem cells could only change the DNA of human blood and their immune system, but could not change the DNA of muscular and tissue cells. This was why DNA test reports showed that she and Zhong Qianqians DNA were the same when she first used Zhong Qianqians hair, and when she took a blood sample from Zhong Qianqians muscle tissue the second time, it showed that her DNA similarity with Zhong Qianqian was only 67%. This was because the roots of hair were connected to capillaries on the human head, but the blood used during the second test was drawn from muscle tissue. After listening to Selenas report, Zhong Nuannuan flashed a stunning smile. Selina looked a little dazed as she watched her. Big Boss was so beautiful and charming! Looking at the big boss smile, she imagined red spider lilies in full bloom after sunset, soon covering the mountains and plains completely with these beautiful flowers that represented death. The Zhong Family was done for! Since I saved Zhong Qianqian, I thought Id be regarded as a savior. Still Jiang Shuwan never abandoned me in the past. She always nurtured me, and in my memory, she has always treated me very well. Why did she abandon me after I gave Zhong Qianqian a bone marrow transplant? Zhong Nuannuan did not understand. Chapter 386 - Inheritance Big Boss, this matter completely disgusted me. You know what, Nangong Well, your biological mother, and my aunt, knew that she wouldnt be alive for long, but she didnt trust Zhong Kuijun and Jiang Shuwan, and feared that youd suffer under their care. Hence, she found the investment department of the Swiss Bank and contacted a very reliable team of lawyers to supervise Zhong Kuijun. Zhong Kuijun can use the money she left behind to make investments and start a company. Her ultimate goal is to have you live a prosperous life, so all his profits belong to you. If he unfortunately loses 60% of the total amount, this team of lawyers can immediately freeze all of Zhong Kuijuns funds. Isnt she afraid of Zhong Kuijun transferring her property? Zhong Nuannuan asked, raising her eyebrows. That wont happen. After saying that, Selina took out the contract between Nangong Yu and the team of lawyers from her bag. Not only did the contract state that all of Zhong Kuijuns funds would be frozen if there was a loss of more than 60%. It even stated that once Zhong Kuijun and any senior management of the company were found to be suspected of embezzling funds, a verbal warning would be given the first time, 50% of total property would be frozen as a serious warning the second time, and for the third time, members of the lawyer team would confiscate all property under Zhong Kuijuns name. The contract also stated that no matter what her daughters name was, the team of lawyers must take a little blood from her on her birthday every year for DNA testing with reference to Nangongyus own blood in the blood bank. This was to prevent the child from being swapped halfway through. Therefore, it did not matter what the child is called, what was important was that the child must have the same DNA as Nangong Yu. The contract also raised some questions to be asked while taking blood samples. These questions were different every year, but the purpose was also to try to learn how happy the young Nuannuan was in the Zhong Family. For example, the last time the real Zhong Nuannuan was questioned was on her third birthday. The test questions were not like How are you doing, or Does your father and mother love you, do they treat you well, butWhat color do you like?Then how many clothes of this color do you have at home?Who is your good friend?What is the name of the kid who bullies you the most in kindergarten?Did your father help you teach this naughty kid a lesson? etc. Selina said, Zhong Kuijun actually had the idea of taking these funds as his own from the very beginning, so he planned for a long time, and after several operations, he used external means to embezzle the companys funds. The result was that just after the funds were embezzled, those embezzled funds were completely frozen. The team of lawyers also gave a warning to Zhong Kuijun. From then on, Zhong Kuijun no longer dared to have think of anything funny. Thus, he and Jiang Shuwan could only treat you well. Therefore, Aiden and I guessed that the reason why Jiang Shuwan did not abandon you before you were three years old and treated you as well as Zhong Kuijun was because aunties lawyer team needed to take blood from a living body for DNA check every year. They needed the inheritance left behind by auntie, so they would naturally treat you well and worship you like a bodhisattva. This led you to still think about your happy family even after being trafficked into the organization. However, after Zhong Qianqian got leukemia, the incident became a blessing in disguise, and she ended up having the same blood DNA as you. With Jiang Shuwans cruel personality, why would she bother to still accommodate you? Chapter 387 - Worried Heart Hence, you immediately became a stumbling block, and were sold to human traffickers. After you disappeared, Zhong Kuijun called the police to search for you, and he looked for you throughout the year after the incident. We can deduce from this that although he wanted to embezzle Aunties inheritance, he did not participate in your abduction. Its a pity that there were very few security cameras in the year 1995, even after I hacked everything, I couldnt find evidence of Jiang Shuwans dealings with the human traffickers. However, according to your description of the human trafficker, Ive identified a few people who matched the description and appeared in the surveillance of Peoples Park. Ive already sent people to watch them, and will tell you immediately if something happens. Zhong Nuannuan nodded. What about my mother? Have you found out the cause of her death? I was only able to find out that Auntie previously gave birth at Second Peoples Hospital in Jiang District. In every checkup before the delivery, all of Aunties physical indicators were good, but on the day of delivery, a young nurse mistakenly took a medicine that promotes blood circulation and removes blood stasis instead of a nutrient solution. This caused Auntie to bleed heavily during childbirth, and two lives were almost lost in one corpse. Later, although the doctor discovered this in time, changed the liquid, and kept both mother and child safe through a timely Caesarean section, this disaster caused Aunties health to become very poor. Thus, we immediately dug up news about the nurse. She was expelled from that hospital after that incident. Due to her bad reputation, her family pulled a few strings and allowed her to go to Sab as a tourist. Within 15 days of her departure, she married a person from Sab. Moreover, before she left the country of Camino, 10,000 US dollars suddenly appeared in her account. Therefore, I can conclude that Auntie was viciously murdered. Although she did not die on the spot, it caused her direct damage. Big Boss, even if you want to go through legal channels in the future, we still have evidence at hand. If you manage to find this nurse and ask her to come forward to testify, the murderer will not be able to escape. However, I think that the person who hired the murderers must be Jiang Shuwan. Zhong Nuannuan shook her head. The drugs that promote blood circulation and dissipate blood stasis can indeed cause heavy bleeding and even cause death to a pregnant woman, but you also said that the doctor discovered that something was wrong at the right time, stopped my mothers bleeding and allowed me to be born smoothly. Hence, my mothers death was definitely not caused by this. After all, as long as her hematopoietic stem cells were normal, the blood would be replaced after blood loss. However, she died shortly after giving birth to me, which shows that something else must have happened between the time of childbirth and her death. Therefore, focus on what happened before my mother died. Yes, Big Boss! Oh, yes, I forgot to tell you something. In addition to her inheritance agreement with the team of lawyers, Auntie also had a will, and she asked the team of lawyers to give it to her daughter when she turns 18. Thus, the suicide note must be in Zhong Qianqian or Jiang Shuwans hands right now. It is possible that theyve already processed the will. Ill take care of this myself. Its fine if theyre still keeping it; If theyve processed it, Ill always be able to know the contents of the will before they die. Okay. Selina watched Zhong Nuannuans microexpressions, for fear that she was currently sad. After all, the warm and harmonious family that she had been thinking about for 14 years was so filthy in reality. This worried heart Chapter 388 - Smile Under The Sunset To be honest, Selina felt that if she had encountered such a thing and had her 14-year-old dream completely shattered, it would be a huge blow to her. She might become so angry that she would go on a killing spree. In truth, Zhong Nuannuan was also furious. However, she was not angry at Jiang Shuwan, but herself. Sh*t, she was the worlds top mercenary, and had red wanted notices by military forces from various countries, but in her previous life, just because of the recognition of her parents amiableness and kindness in her memory, and the fact that Jiang Shuwan looked a little like herself, she completely believed that she was her own mother. This caused her to become unguarded in the end, get drugged by Jiang Shuwan, taken back by remnants of the organization, and injected with muscle atrophy medicine. Not only was she incapable of saving herself, Chi Yangs life was also sacrificed. Therefore, she was not killed by Jiang Shuwan, but by her own stupidity. Not only did her stupidity kill herself, it even killed Chi Yang. However, fortunately God took care of her and allowed her to meet Chi Yang again. In this life, everything was only just beginning, and the timing was just right. Big Boss, Ive also investigated Prison Guard Wang, who bullied you in prison. The day before you entered the detention center, 200,000 dollars separately appeared in his mother, father, brother, uncle and aunts accounts, with the total being 1 million dollars. Its estimated that the person was afraid of getting monitored for transactions above 250,000 dollars, so the money was divided among five peoples accounts. The benefactor was a third-party platform which hid the first partys ID account, but we still managed to find it out anyway. The person who sent money via the third-party platform was Jiang Shuwan herself. Originally, Aiden and I wanted to arrest this Prison Guard Wang and bring him to you for trial, but half a month ago, this Prison Guard Wang mysteriously disappeared. I suspect that Jiang Shuwan had already dealt with him. Big Boss, Jiang Shuwan is just too much, Aiden and I strongly suggest killing her and Zhong Qianqian. Zhong Nuannuan glanced at Selina. Their death is certain. However, instead of immediately taking them out, I want them to be unable to die in peace, and live a life worse than death. Since theyre so good at planning, I would like to see how hysterical she becomes after all her calculations come to nothing. Selinas eyes lit up. Ill do it, Ill do it, Ill do it! Big Boss, tell me, how do you want them to live a life worse than death? Ill help you carry out the specific tasks, and you can just watch on from the side. Zhong Nuannuan smiled gently, and quietly told Selina of her plan. After hearing it, Selina laughed loudly. This was going to be fun. Big Boss, leave this to me. Ill first let Zhong Qianqian know that its not so easy being the young wife of the Gu Family! Under the sunset, two smiling girls who looked youthful and completely harmless became the focus of the passing crowd. However, no one knew that behind such a beautiful scene was two of the top 20 super mercenaries in the world. When Leng Qirui limped out while clutching his waist, he saw this perfect picture. Under the sunset, in the evening breeze, on the grassland beside the bushes, two girls were smiling extremely brightly while sitting on the bench. Their different, yet equally exquisite smiling faces were like mountain flowers blooming in clusters, which made Leng Qiruis eyes blurry. At this moment, there was only one thought in his head D*mn, the T-Rexes have collectively upgraded. The upgraded version of the T-Rex was covered with fresh flowers. Hey, youve come out? How do you feel? Leng Qirui was speechless. This cursed woman! She was always asking things that should not be discussed! Chapter 389 - Chi Yang’s Protection He did not want to care about these two women anymore. Thus, Leng Qirui decided to head back and calm down. Selina grinned, stood up and walked towards Leng Qirui. Young Master Leng was so frightened that he staggered and almost fell backward as he lost his balance. You What are you doing? Leng Qirui got into a fighting stance. It was not that he was scared, nobody knew what he had experienced in the grove just now! This woman was just too terrifying! He decided that he would never enter the woods with her ever again. Selina wanted to laugh when she saw him like that. Big Boss asked me to send you back. She said that its not safe for you to go back alone. Theres no need! Theres no need, theres no need!!! Leng Qirui waved his hands in fright. Sh*t, he was afraid that if this woman sent him back, he be left without a single unbroken bone. Stop talking nonsense! If I dont send you back, I wont be able to complete the task that Big Boss gave me. Ill be punished if I fail to complete the task, and youre not going to like it if I get punished! Leng Qirui looked at Zhong Nuannuan pitifully, and motioned with his eyes: Can I go back by myself? Id rather encounter gangsters halfway and get beaten to death! Zhong Nuannuan was just about to ask to let him go back by herself, but Selina stood in front of him, blocking the eye contact between him and Zhong Nuannuan. Do you hate me? Selina narrowed her eyes slightly and looked at Leng Qirui with an unfriendly expression. Leng Qiruis face twitched in pain. How could he dare to hate her? Under the threat of this T-Rex, the school bully, Young Master Leng immediately succumbed. I dont hate you. If you dont hate me, why wont you let me take you back? Hey, I havent sent any man back home yet, its your honor to have me take you home, okay? Lets go home then, whos afraid of who? Although he spoke this in a rigid tone, the hairs on his body stood up straight. He felt that he was just a fat little sheep in the eyes of that T-Rex; he was not even enough for her to swallow. After being beaten, Young Master Leng no longer felt like a lion. Compared to Selina, he was just a fat little sheep who was not even enough to fill her belly. After Selina and Leng Qirui left, Zhong Nuannuan decided to return to the apartment. Walking to the entrance of the apartment, Zhong Nuannuan turned to look at Yang Yi, who was already focused on his work and hiding in the dark, then accurately found his position and appeared next to him again. Yang Yi, give me your phone number. Yang Yi was lost for words. He was doing a hidden task, okay!? Could she not find him so easily every time? This made him feel that all his years of training had been for nothing. Facing the commanders future wife, Yang Yi felt distressed, but he dared not say no. However, since his phone number had been asked for, of course he could also get Zhong Nuannuans phone number. Zhong Nuannuan called his number briefly and was about to go back to the apartment, but she was stopped by Yang Yi. Miss Nuannuan, in order to prevent any accidents from happening, can I install tapping devices at the entrance to your home and beside a few windows? Zhong Nuannuan was speechless. Dont worry, this tapping device has a limited eavesdropping range, but Ill know whenever someone enters your room. The biggest thing that Big Boss was worried about is your safety, I Zhong Nuannuan, who was still frowning and unwilling, heard that this was to make Chi Yang feel at ease and immediately changed her mind. Okay. However, even if I install the tapping devices, if something does happen, will you be able to get to me in time? Dont worry, Big Boss bought the apartment opposite you before he left. Chapter 390 - Arrogant Idler I stay in that apartment, so if anything happens, I can rush over immediately. Also, in order to ensure your safety, you can also place a tapping device in your school bag, if anything happens in school, I can also rush there as soon as possible. Faced with Yang Yis meticulous planning, Zhong Nuannuan was at a loss for words. Her Big Brother Chi Yang was really doing his best for her safety. I will put the tapping devices at home. As for the school bag theres no need for that. There are many people in school, and the security there is quite good as well, if someone is trying to hurt me, theyll have to think twice about doing so in school. Yang Yi was too embarrassed to push his luck. He was already grateful enough for Zhong Nuannuan to put the tapping devices in the house. After all, it was his job to protect her. Zhong Nuannuan glanced at the several tapping devices in her hand. They were very small, with a range of about 3 square meters. Indeed, as Yang Yi said, he just wanted to monitor the suspicious sounds coming in through the door and windows. ****** Meanwhile, Selina sent Leng Qirui back. She originally thought that he was hurt quite badly, so she felt that she should still help him. Unexpectedly, she had just reached her hand out when Young Master Leng, who was walking with her, was so frightened that he moved aside, looking like an angry little wife after being raped. What are you going to do? Selina rolled her eyes. Help you, Big Brother! I dont need your help! Leng Qirui looked terrified, for fear that his hands and feet would be broken after being helped by this woman. Selina was irritated by his submissive look. She had never taken the initiative to help anyone before in all the years of her life. Now that she had taken the initiative to do this, Leng Qirui refused to let her help. How could that be? Thinking of this, Selinas eyes widened. Do you want my help or not? Gulp. Leng Qirui swallowed a mouthful of saliva, then nodded proudly but guiltily. Help me then. Hence, Selina helped Leng Qirui to walk toward the Leng Familys private car. Young Master! Butler Wen saw Leng Qirui being helped, and ran up hurriedly with a look of concern. Young Master, what happened to you? Seeing that Leng Qiruis face was emotionless and did not answer, Butler Wen looked at Selina again and glanced at the worlds top-tier brands all over her. Although her attitude was good, she still had an arrogant look on her face. Youre my young masters classmate? Whats the matter with my young master? How did he get this hurt? Selina looked at Butler Wen and said bluntly, I beat him up. Butler Wens eyes widened. He instantly became furious and his whole body jumped into the air. What? How dare you hit my young master! Do you know who my young master is? My young master is so noble, yet you dare to beat him, are you sick of living? Youre sick of living! Leng Qirui felt that Butler Wen had become jumpier recently. Young Master! Butler Wen looked at Leng Qirui with an injured expression. He did not expect his master to side with others once again. Stop talking nonsense, help me in. Yes. Butler Wen hurried forward to help, trying to squeeze Selina away. Unexpectedly, Selina helped Leng Qirui with one hand while pushing Butler Wen with the other, causing him to stagger. You Butler Wen was just about to lose his temper when he saw Leng Qirui shooting a cold glance at him. Thus, he quickly shut his mouth in fright. Why did he feel like the young master was being held hostage? Sitting into the car, Leng Qirui automatically moved to the side, while on the other hand, Selina sat cross-legged like an arrogant idler, took out her cell phone, and started to play games. Chapter 391 - Spinster’s Heart Butler Wen glanced at the girl who was occupying most of the space in the backseat, and then glanced at his young master, who hid on the side. He got a feeling like his young master was being raped. The Leng Familys house was situated amongst a group of villas on the edge of the Second Ring Road, and its environment was considered quite decent for Jiang District. However, for the Leng Family, a big and wealthy family from Camino, Leng Jinpeng could be said to be quite low-key for living in such a place. The car stopped at the entrance of the villa and Leng Qirui and Selina got out of the car one after another. Looking at the three-story villa, Selina raised her eyebrows. This is your house? Yeah. Leng Qirui replied and quickly chased his guest away. Ive already arrived home, thank you for coming back with me. Youre welcome. Selina remained in place after she answered, showing no signs of leaving. This young miss, how about I drive you back home? Where do you stay? Seeing that his young masters attitude towards Selina was so well-behaved, Butler Wen did not dare to be presumptuous. What a coincidence, my family also lives here. Leng Qirui and Butler Wen were speechless. There, look, its the one behind here! Leng Qirui and Butler Wen looked around. The one behind was the most expensive house in this community. It was a five-story building with two basements. At the time, Leng Jinpeng felt that since he was in the military base all year round, Leng Qirui would live in the house alone. Hence, there was no need for such a large house, so he did not purchase it. As things turned out, Selina ended up buying this house. Looking at the house, Leng Qirui felt that he could see the evil black energy exuding from it. He had a feeling that his good life had ended here. It just so happens that my brother isnt home today and no one is cooking at home. Leng Qirui, there are people in your family who make supper, right? Didnt your family hire a housemaid? We did, but were not home, and the housemaid cannot stay in the house, so theres no one at home today. Lets go, invite me in for supper! Leng Qiruis mouth twitched. Didnt you just eat? Sh*t, he had finally witnessed Zhong Nuannuan and Selinas appetite when he treated them for a meal today. It was at least double that of others. It had just been awhile since she last ate, but she wanted to eat supper again. He glanced at the other partys belly, but inadvertently caught a glimpse of her big breasts that could not be ignored. Leng Qirui quickly turned his gaze away in embarrassment, and could not help but complain. You can eat so much, yet youre still as thin as a rake. When Selina heard this, she felt insulted, and she arched her chest. Skinny? What are your metrics? How can I be called skinny? After saying that, she arched her chest proudly again. Butler Wen on the side almost had a nosebleed from the sight. Leng Qiruis eyes also felt extremely uncomfortable. After all, he was from a military family, and apart from being a bit rebellious and naughty, in general, Young Master Leng was still a well-raised boy who had never came into contact with a woman. After being provoked by Selena, his face instantly flushed red. Seeing that Young Brother Leng Qirui was so shy, Selinas spinster heart was touched. Although she was also very young, she liked young hunks, especially the submissive type. Leng Qirui portrayed a cool guy persona to the outside world, and never felt that his image would be tied to submissiveness, so when he saw Selinas intimate gaze, he was hooked by her beautiful eyes, and his face became even redder. Sure enough, she was a friend of the T-Rex; She was absolutely lethal! Chapter 392 - Miserable Young Master Leng Hey, young brother, I still rescued the wounded and sent you back here, yet you wont even treat me to supper? Leng Qirui thought, I really dont want to. Why was this student like a woman in her early twenties? This whole person was a cunning vixen! How could Zhong Nuannuan make friends with such a person? Where were her eyes looking? Seeing him looking reluctant and unfazed by her beauty, Selina walked to Leng Qirui and threatened him silently. Do you want to be beaten up again? Selinas words made Leng Qiruis body feel even more painful, and he surrendered without a second thought. Its just a meal, right? Just eat then. However, heres the dealquickly leave after youre done. She liked the way he gritted his teeth at her, but could not get rid of her. It was so cute! Selina smiled gently, and then went into the house without answering him. I want to eat filet mignon, omelet and pasta. Do you have red wine in your house? I also want a bottle of red wine. Oh, by the way, is there any garlic toast? Those are my favorite. Leng Qirui looked at her in shock. She had just eaten dinner, but still wanted to eat so many things. He could not help but feel disgusted. Are you a pig? Selina looked at Leng Qirui. Her eyes widened, and the other party immediately backed down and ordered, Follow her directions. Yes. Butler Wen responded and hurriedly looked for the chef to start cooking. Are we done? You just wait here for dinner to be served. After speaking, Leng Qirui went upstairs. Butler Wen gave Selina two dry laughs, then followed his master upstairs. Young Master, who exactly is Miss Selina? A person whos not to be messed with. Leng Qirui threw his schoolbag aside, then turned on his computer. What I mean is Whose daughter is she? I dont know. Why did you bring her back then? Young Master never brought girls to his home! Didnt you see that she wanted to come back with me? I couldnt hit her either, so what else could I do apart from bring her back? Butler Wens mouth twitched. Young Master, can you not try to make such a shameful thing sound righteous? After being glared at by Leng Qirui, Butler Wen immediately smirked and dared not speak any more. He did not expect that the reason why his young master would take a girl home for the first time was because he hdad succumbed to the other partys lewdness. However, he also saw his young master blush earlier. It turned out that his young master liked little vixen-like women like her! Quickly go down and serve her, dont neglect her. Shes a T-Rex, and shes not to be trifled with. Otherwise, your other arm might be broken. Butler Wen was shocked! Selina wandered downstairs for a while and felt bored, so she went upstairs. Due to her light movements, Butler Wen, who was downstairs, did not notice this. Leng Qirui, who was playing games in his room, did not have a clue either. When Selina went in, she realized that Leng Qiruis game was the same game that she and Aiden played all day long. When she saw Leng Qiruis username on the game, she instantly lost her cool. Talented B*tch?! Oh my goodness, youre actually Talented B*tch! Selinas eyes widened, and her gaze instantly changed from that of looking at a submissive to looking at a hero. Her extreme adoration made her eyes almost sparkle with stars. After being yelled at by Selina like this, Leng Qiruis hand shook, and not only did he miss his attack, half of his health points was taken out by his opponents combo. However, Leng Qirui almost immediately recovered Chapter 393 - Young Brother, Please Feed Me His fingers flew across the keyboard, and with one swift move, a big attack was launched with a loud pop sound. The boss was destroyed. Holy cow! That was amazing!!! Selina watched the knocked-out boss, and could no longer use words to express her admiration for Leng Qirui. Although she and Aiden were also powerful hackers, when it came to playing games, they could only spend lots of money. No matter how hard they tried, they could not play the game well. In order to become popular, they could only fork out money to reward those game anchors, and then let the other party lead them around to show off and strut around. In essence, she and Aiden were just bad at the game. However, Leng Qirui turned out to be the top gamer in the server, Talented B*tch! He was the person whom she and Aiden usually wanted to hook up with and added as friends countless times, but were always left ignored. Leng Qirui looked at Selina, who did not knock before entering, and even sat directly next to him, and cursed silently. Who let you in? Come on, dont be so selfish. Selina looked at Leng Qirui as if she was looking at her favorite durian. She quickly dragged a bench over and stuck to Leng Qiruis side, looking like a little fangirl who wanted to hug his thighs. Youre actually Talented B*tch! I actually met Talented B*tch in person!! Pfft hahaha Hey, why did you name yourself Talented B*tch? Young Brother Leng, I couldnt tell that youre usually so cool, but actually so coquettish on the inside. Hahaha Leng Qirui was shocked! Sh*t! How was this coquettish? It was just because back when he registered his username, he had just been angered by that b*tch Ye Hai, and felt that Ye Hai was really a male b*tch, so he named himself Talented B*tch out of anger. However, he did not want to tell this T-Rex about it. None of your business. Faced with Young Brother Lengs coldness, Selina did not seem to mind at all. She curled her lips and said, Youre so stingy. If you dont want to say it, just dont tell me. Instead, tell me how you moved yourself into that position just now. Teach me! Get out! Leng Qirui was totally unwilling. Selina was upset by his cold words. She looked at him, and shook her fist in front of his eyes. Do you want to get punched? Leng Qirui was taken aback! The chef finished what Miss Selina wanted, but could not find her, so Butler Wen could only rush up, and saw a scene that shocked him. His young master was letting Selina sit in his place, teaching her how to launch attacks, dodge, and make perfect moves. Young Master, Miss Selinas supper is ready. Leng Qirui felt as if he had just been given an amnesty. Your steak is ready, go down and eat it. Selina studied diligently while operating the controls earnestly. She said without raising her head, Serve it here. Butler Wen and Leng Qirui were lost for words. After feeling dismay for a long while, he knew that he could not do anything against this evil witch, so he could only order, Bring it upstairs. Yes. Butler Wen smiled and nodded slightly, then went downstairs. In truth, before meeting Selina, he did not think that his young master could ever become a submissive, but today, after seeing his young master succumb to Selinas lewdness countless times, and dare not speak despite his anger, he felt that his young master was really a submissive. When the food was served, Selina glanced at the big steak and said, Young brother, cut this up for me, its not convenient for me to eat. Leng Qirui was speechless. Chapter 394 - Yang Yi’s Surveillance He suppressed the gloominess within him as he stood up and helped this precious lady cut up her steak into little pieces. Leng Qirui could not help calling her out when he saw Selina had clearly used the wrong skill, I told you to use this particular skillset here. Youll be slowed down a lot by using the wrong tactic. Oh, oh, oh. Sorry sorry! When it came to gaming, Selina quite idolized Leng Qirui. One word from him and she would immediately apologize good-naturedly; She acted like the perfect student. It was only during moments like these that Leng Qirui was able to rekindle his manly dignity. Selina took a fork and poked it into a piece of steak, sending it straight into her mouth. The meat melted in her mouth and she could not help exclaiming, This steak is really deliciously done. Focus and concentrate! Leng Qirui could not stand to sit by and watch as he watched her nearly get killed by the enemy in order to have her steak, so he reached out and held Selinas hand as he helped her overcome the opponent whilst simultaneously berating. Selina immediately threw the fork to the side as she immersed herself completely into the battle. The fork nearly hit the ground when she threw it to the side. Leng Qirui reacted quickly as he grabbed it and held it in his hand. After that, Selina kept battling the copycat boss, which she and Aiden had played for two weeks without managing to defeat. She dismissed all thoughts of having the steak. As he watched the steak about to go cold, Leng Qirui could not help himself as he quietly stabbed a piece of the steak as he whiffed its aroma and put it into his mouth. Hmm, it was not too bad! And then, Leng Qirui took another piece. With that, he continued to the next piece. Under the timely guidance of Leng Qirui, Selina screamed shrilly in absolute delight when the sound of KO rang from the speakers. By the time she was done celebrating, she turned around and saw that her steak, omelette, and bread were all gone. All that was left was a bottle of red wine. Selina, *** Zhong Nuannuan consciously placed the bug given to her by Yang Yi where it was supposed to go when she got home. All sorts of noises were coming through the bug as Yang Yi tuned in. He finally let out a sigh of relief when he concluded that Zhong Nuannuan had placed them in different locations. Yang Yi then picked up a notebook and started to go through everything he had seen today that did not seem right. What he did not know, was that his phone and even his computer had been hacked by Zhong Nuannuan. Zhong Nuannuan could see everything he was looking at without him being aware. It did not take Zhong Nuannuan long to figure out that Yang Yi had been tracking a truck with the license plate 312. However, his hacking skills were not up to par and it was not easy for him to track every corner of surveillance where the truck had passed in a short time. He was only able to pull out the surveillance of the truck only after it had passed the screen. Either that, or he would struggle greatly to extract a piece of surveillance, only to find that the truck had not passed through that particular road at all. Zhong Nuannuan watched Yang Yis screen while her fingers tapped speedily on the keyboard. It did not take long for her to pull out all nearly all surveillance videos of areas where the truck was about to pass through. After that, she closed all unnecessary screens as the truck quickly appeared in front of her eyes. From the looks of the tire tracks, the truck was very heavy and the entire back of the truck had been solidly covered up. Normally, trucks like these would have to be transporting rocks, metal, or heavy lumber to cause that sort of impact on the tires. However, Yang Yi was interested in this truck, which meant that none of the above were loaded on the truck. Besides, normal trucks moving such inexpensive materials would not be covered up so professionally. Chapter 395 - There Is A Situation That was why Zhong Nuannuan immediately hacked into the traffic polices network system and entered the license plate number. Even though this truck looked similar to the one recorded in the traffic police files, there were still some minor differences. Based on this, she could tell that this truck was using a fake license plate, and was even a military truck. The cargo of that fake licensed truck was clearly not drugs, but military firearms! The truck was heading toward the Jiang District harbor, which made Zhong Nuannuan immediately hack into all surveillance within the city to pull out any footage of trucks of similar size using fake license plates that were also covered up. There was a total of 10 of these trucks. Zhong Nuannuan noticed that Yang Yi had yet to settle his problem with surveillance; She guessed this had something to do with Chi Yan. She later found out there was a reason for Chi Yang changing his identity from a lieutenant general into a mere captain when he had entered Jiang District. He was tasked with ridding Jiang District of this poisonous tumor. That was why Zhong Nuannuan did not hesitate to directly email Yang Yi anonymously with the contents, This is what you are seeking. Information on the trucks. Zhong Nuannuan had clearly stated the information on all 10 of the trucks in the anonymous email regarding, including the routes they took, the license plates, and the direction the trucks were heading toward. It did not take long before there was a knock on her door. Zhong Nuannuan had on a set of homey teddy bear attire that Chi Yang had bought for her. The one-piece set was white and had a pair of fuzzy ears bobbing above it. One look and anyone would see her as a pretty white flower living in a greenhouse, without any inkling of what a storm was like. To be honest, Zhong Nuannuan was very beautiful. She was so pretty that she probably did not need any friends. However, Yang Yi thought that a woman should not be just a pretty vase, especially when she was the woman of his Big Boss. Beauty should not be the only thing she possessed. That was why he had always thought of his Big Boss as wise, strong, and powerful. However, when it came to women, he reckoned that his Big Boss did not have great taste. A woman like this was clearly one who brought trouble and was nothing but a hindrance! However, Yang Yi knew his place. Even though he looked down on Zhong Nuannuan from the bottom of his heart, he still had basic respect for her. Miss Nuannuan, I need to leave on an emergency and will probably be back quite late. Remember to lock up the doors and windows since youre here on your own. As he said this, he pushed something into Zhong Nuannuans hands. Take this with you. If someone barges in here to threaten you, just move the trigger over here and fire at that person. Even if you kill that person, Big Boss will be here to protect you, but dont let anything happen to yourself, understand? Okay. Zhong Nuannuan nodded as she accepted the gun, but three anime-style black lines appeared on her forehead. How careless can this young big brother be? If she was truly a little white flower, how could she know how to use this with such a short lesson? Yang Yi was indeed careless. After Zhong Nuannuans okay, he sighed with relief, I believe you can do it. Zhong Nuannuan, Ill be away for just a night. Nothing will happen to you, right? Yup, Zhong Nuannuan continued nodding. With that, Yang Yi walked off, but not before looking back a few times in concern. It was obvious that he did not want to leave. After all, he was a very responsible young big brother. He also knew how serious tonights situation was about to be. That was why the moment Yang Yi left, Zhong Nuannuan contacted Selina and Aiden to head to the location scene immediately. Selina was still bunkered up in Leng Qiruis home, trying to get Leng Qirui to go hacking with her when she received news from Zhong Nuannuan. Selina immediately got up to leave. Hey, where are you going? Chapter 396 - Reconnaissance I need to be going. I have something to do. Young Brother Leng, Ill see you tomorrow! Leng Qirui, Why do we need to see each other again tomorrow? Did this T-Rex plan on beating him up again tomorrow? Threaten him? Eat and drink his stuff? Continue dominating his computer? Leng Qirui thought about moving away at that moment. *** The Jiang District harbor. Even though it was night time, the incoming and outgoing cargo ships continued shifting about the port. Under the dim lighting, a few happy, but tired faces could be seen looking forward to a haul. The messy management of the harbor had always been something the Jiang District City Administration found hard to swallow. As a tourism district, Jiang Districts harbor had always been busy with cargo ships coming and going. There was also a huge flow of businessmen traveling to and fro, not to mention, the never-ending crowds of tourists who enjoyed taking a sleepy boat ride on the river at night. This situation had given rise to many opportunities for those who prefer walking on the other side of the law. The trucks, which were loaded with unidentified cargo, moved into the harbor one by one after being given a proper scan. Someone was already there to receive them at the harbor as the boxes were carefully moved onto the ships. Yang Yi snuck onto one of the ships without raising any alarms and pried open one of the boxes. There was a stunned look on Yang Yis face as he took in the box filled with guns and ammunition. He knew Big Boss and the rest were tracking some people all the way to another country this time in order to arrest this group of firearm smugglers. However, Big Boss and the others were now gone and a huge quantity of firearms had suddenly appeared. Who could explain to Yang Yi what exactly was happening right now? Yang Yi was skinny and not considered tall. He fit just right when hiding behind a huge box. He was not officially a soldier under the special forces team yet and he had only one superior, which was Big Boss. Thus, he had no one to contact at that moment, as the only person he was supposed to get in touch with was Big Boss. Yang Yi and Big Boss had a special way of contacting one another. Still, Big Boss had mentioned before that he was on a mission and that Yang Yi should not contact him privately unless it was absolutely necessary. Yang Yi struggled for quite a while before deciding to connect the contact signal. What he did not know was, the moment he initiated the signal connection, an alarm rang out from the other partys control room. Yang Yi followed the instructions given by Chi Yang to contact him and anxiously waited for Chi Yangs reply. However, Yang Yi could not get into contact with Chi Yangs network even after trying for quite a while. Beads of sweat started to form on Yang Yis forehead. It was obvious by now that Big Boss and the rest were holed up somewhere without any signal. What was he going to do? He could not get in touch with Big Boss and he had no clearance to contact the commander-in-chief. Even though he knew other people, Big Boss had told him previously that they were in Jiang District on a secret mission. There was no one they could trust here, including those in the Jiang District military base. He had Ning Wenhaos contact, but Ning Wenhao was also with Big Boss on the mission. He had no idea who to go to with the huge shipment of firearms in front of him. Yang Yi scanned every box with his watch and turned on the video connection in an attempt to send out the video clips. He could only hope that Big Bosss signal was only momentarily blocked, and that Big Boss would receive the intel very soon. However, when he attempted to send over the information, it indicated that the intel was still in the midst of being uploaded. Thus, it was clear that Big Boss still had no connection. Despite this, it was not wise for Yang Yi to continue staying at this location where such a huge shipment of firearms was being traded. After all, triad members, assassins, and even high-end international mercenaries might appear. Chapter 397 - Getting Caught Yang Yi considered the situation and decided to retreat while finding a way to contact Big Boss. Otherwise, he could also contact Leng Qirui through Zhong Nuannuan and get Leng Qirui to contact Commander-in-Chief Leng. Hopefully, they would be able to stop the ship before it left the countrys borders. However, he felt some little starry dots shine on his body the moment he got off the ship. As a reserve member of the special forces team, Yang Yi was those red dots shining between his eyebrows and on his heart meant. Two physically towering, strong foreign men, who were close to 2 meters tall, came walking towards him. Yang Yi was about to say something when they gave him a karate chop without warning, causing him to fall unconscious to the floor. A few men in fully-armed gear suddenly appeared from behind and pulled Yang Yi away quietly. All the while, the harbor continued bustling as usual A huge splash of cold water washed over him, chilling him to his very core. Yang Yi woke up with a start, and before his brain was able to process what was happening, he had already instinctively attempted to spring into action to fight the enemy. However, when he attempted to move, Yang Yi realized that he had been tightly tied to a thick metal pole. A man with a savage smile was standing in front of him while the two foreigners who had struck Yang Yi unconscious stood beside him. From the looks of their figures, they were likely international mercenaries. Next to those two foreigners stood dozens of their physically strong minions. With so many hired thugs, coupled with such a huge load of smuggled firearms, it was not difficult to guess who this man was. Yang Yi immediately blurted Viper! The man gave a laugh. Looks like you know me really well, so much so that you even managed to recognize me. As he said this, Viper took out the watch Yang Yi had tried using to contact Chi Yang and gently rubbed it. This isnt bad stuff. Was it used to contact Chi Yang? Youre his subordinate, arent you? Hes nothing but an instructor for the Jiang District special forces team, yet hes in personal contact with someone who does not belong to the military base. Thats playing against the rules! Yang Yi knew it was the end for him today, but he was not afraid. He was just feeling regret over being unable to fulfil his dream. Having said that, he had been prepared to give up his life since the day he joined Big Boss team. There was nothing that made him more fired up than taking down these criminals. He loved his work and he would do anything, even giving up his life, for this career. Since you are aware of whom I had contacted, its better for me to advise you to give up these firearms. Our team will soon be here from the military base, and therell be no way you can escape. Viper laughed when he heard Yang Yis words. Even the mercenaries and hired thugs laughed along with him. We were able to monitor who you contacted from your car and if you were able to successfully contact that person. That is why, little boy, you should have been good and stayed home with your mum. Whats the point of challenging the power and viciousness of your big brothers here? The man in glasses standing behind Viper was the only person who looked weak and skinny. That man was most probably the brains of their group as he looked at Yang Yi condescendingly. Weve installed a shielding system here. Anyone who attempts to connect to the internet or make any calls to convey information will be immediately detected. Yang Yi knew that there was no way for him to survive this now that he had fallen into the hands of these people. That was why he did not back down from the situation even as he was being held hostage. All he did was stare coldly at the other party and retort, So what? Chapter 398 - Chi Yang In Danger Even if you do manage to escape this time, our captain will certainly arrest all of you the next time! Yang Yis words caused everyone to laugh again. Yang Yi got a bad feeling when he saw them laugh. We arent sure if well be able to escape the next time, but what we know is this: This time, not only you, but even your Captain Chi Yang wont be able to escape. Yang Yis eye widened. What are you saying? What do you mean? The brains of the group chuckled as he threw the watch in front of Yang Yi. Do you see that? Its still trying to send out information. Let me be honest with you, Mustaphas opposition forces have come to an agreement with us. Once Chi Yang and the others arrive at Mustaphas B City, they will take care of Chi Yang and the rest of Caminos special forces. B City had been taken over by the opposition forces at midnight today. The moment Chi Yang and the others land in that city, they will be surrounded from all sides by the opposition forces and our Wute Organization. They are a team of 35 people, while we have tens of thousands. So, tell me, do you think they will, ever, be, able, to, return? Yang Yi was horrified. He was especially regretting not contacting Big Boss or the commander-in-chief the moment he noticed something strange about the truck. If he had contacted them, the first thing the commander-in-chief would do would be to immediately send soldiers to arrest the criminals. Once Viper was arrested, the commander-in-chief would be able to put together a special forces team to conduct a rescue mission in Mustapha. However, Yang Yi had been too focused on trying to gain merit. When he noticed that something was not right that afternoon, he had waited until night time to take action on his own. He had planned to succeed in the mission before Big Boss was back. Not only did he abandon his duty to protect Zhong Nuannuan, but he had also landed himself in danger. Now, he had failed in his mission and was paying for it with his life. No wonder Big Boss had always said that he was not suitable to be in the special forces team, and had assigned him the menial task of protecting Zhong Nuannuan. He did not deserve to be a soldier. Yang Yis eyes went red as he clenched his teeth while spurting three words, You, are, lying! Viper shook his head. He had no interest in speaking to Yang Yi. The brains of the group standing behind Viper voiced out on Vipers behalf, Little boy, youre about to die. What is there for us to lie to you about? Sigh. To think, we had thought you must have been a formidable subordinate under Chi Yang. By the looks it, theres really nothing much to you. However, youre still young and were not really savages who know only to kill. All you need to do is tell us Chi Yangs identity and background. Tell us if there is another side to him other than being an instructor to students, and we will let you go. When Yang Yi said nothing, the brains continued, Caminos only marshal, Chi Yuansheng has a grandson, who is also named Chi Yang. This man has always been a mystery and belongs to the countrys covert special forces. Weve gotten someone to investigate this and found that even though Chi Yuanshengs grandson is in the special forces, his grandson is in charge of the special forces team for Camino and is a lieutenant general. All you need to do is tell me if this Chi Yang is the same Chi Yang I am describing. Yang Yi looked shocked when he heard the words of the brains, but quickly regained focus and sneered, Do you really think Im still a child who is still breastfeeding just because Im young? Ive never once thought Id be able to leave here alive after youve caught me. Why should I tell you anything? Viper could tell from Yang Yis subtle change in expression that he was unaware of Chi Yangs identity and thus, quickly lost interest in the matter. So, all we did was capture a little underling. He doesnt know a thing. Kill him. Chapter 399 - Sacrificial Ceremony Yes. Yang Yi struggled furiously when he heard the command to kill him, but he breathed a secret sigh of relief. Lucky for him, they did not notice anything. If they were able to tell that he knew something, this group of people would torture it out of him. Even though there was no way he would reveal who Big Boss really was, these people might still be able to determine Big Boss true identity from Yang Yis reactions. If that had happened, the situation at Mustapha would not be as simple as just an alliance between the opposition forces and the mafia. Big Boss might end up getting captured by opposition forces from various countries and used to extort and impede Camino. Even though he could not help out Big Boss, but at least he did not cause trouble to Big Boss by divulging his true identity. Its useless to struggle, little boy. You should be grateful to our Big Boss for allowing you a quick death. A thug in a black suit, who was standing very near to Viper, took out a gun and walked towards Yang Yi before aiming it at him at the chest. Bang Yang Yis body trembled involuntarily at the sound. When he opened his eyes, all he saw were the condescending looks of everyone as they laughed out loud. The bang he had heard was actually shouted by the man in black. Yang Yi was extremely furious, yet immensely helpless as he watched the arrogant looks on those criminals. Chi Yang has killed many of our brothers, and even got someone to blow up our firearms storage facility in the past. Even though we still have no idea who Q of Spades is, we just assume that anyone were unable to identify is his doing. So, do you think well let you go so easily? The thug in the black suit pointed at the camera in front. Do you see this? Youll need to stand trial in front of us. Once the shipment has moved out, the video of this trial will be broadcasted on all major websites in Camino. Youll be famous right before your death. How do you feel about that? Someone knocked on the door at that moment. The man reported to Viper once he entered the room, Big Boss, its about time to leave. Viper nodded and turned toward the thug in the black suit. Let the trial begin. Yes, sir. The man grabbed Yang Yis head and pulled out a knife about seven inches long, placing it at his neck. The man smiled as he looked towards the camera and said, Commander-in-Chief Leng, you dont know who he is, do you? Let me make an introduction. He is a little nobody who works under your subordinate, Chi Yang. We didnt bother asking his name. After all, he is but an underling who is worthless for us to interrogate. Youve messed up our transactions more than once. The last time, someone by the name of Q of Spades appeared and blew up our firearms storage facility. Even though we have no idea who Q of Spades is, but payback for this persons doing will be directed at Commander-in-Chief Leng. They say one should always leave a lifeline for another, so that everyone will still be able to meet on good terms in the future. The Jiang District is a transit harbor, a place of survival for everyone. Why do you need to push us to the brink of extinction? To be honest, those firearms had not solely been sold to the people of Camino. There was also Naboo, H Country, Mustapha, I Country, and many others. Yet, you chose to blow up our firearms storage without warning. Isnt that too inhumane? Since you choose to be inhumane, dont blame us for being inhumane as well. Today, not only are we leaving Camino by shipping off firearms worth 30 billion in a grandiose manner, we are also killing Chi Yangs subordinate in front of you. After killing him, we have prepared a big mystery gift for you. This is a gigantic gift, which we believe will knock your socks off. Chapter 400 - The Head That Flew Off Do you want to know what that gift is? Hahahaha By the time youve watched this video, itll nearly be time for you to receive the gift. Ill give you a clue for now. Rumor has it that your health is failing. Take good care of your heart when you receive that gift! I really do hope to see the news of you suddenly passing away! The thug in the black suit laughed heartily after he finished talking. Even though the thugs around him and Viper did not appear on camera, they laughed along with him as well. The thug in the black suit asked, Brothers, take a guess. How many times will it take me to chop off his head with this knife? Seven times! Six times! Hes so small and weak, five times will be enough! Okay, since everyone is so sure of me, Ill try to cut off his head in five strikes. He raised his hand as he said this. The look in Yang Yis eyes was now as dead as the dust on the ground. Video clips like this were quite common within A Countrys rebel forces. This was considered a type of sacrificial ceremony for As world. Most of those massacred in this ceremony were soldiers from Sab. In Camino, however, such bloody acts were not commonly seen. Yang Yi felt the icy-cold sharp knife against his throat as he shut his eyes tight. All he hoped for was to not feel much pain when his fresh blood splattered across the ground. Here I come! Im doing it! That man was treating Yang Yi as a rat as he played around with Yang Yi. Laughter could be heard from everyone around him. Suddenly, the knife moved. Just as Yang Yi felt the blade coming down Ah The group of mafia members shouted and screamed as Yang Yi opened his eyes in confusion. The knife was still at less than one millimeter away from his neck, and he could he even feel the cold, chilling steel of the tip of that knife. The man wielding the knife was still standing in place, but he His head was no longer attached to his neck. The head had been cleanly cut off right where his Adams apple was. Even though this was the enemy, but Yang Yi, who was still a student, stiffened at the sight of the headless body standing in front of him. As for those thugs and mercenaries, they were now in a panic. Every gun barrel was pointed in different directions, as if prepared to face a terrible enemy. No one had seen what had happened. The head of a top assassin was cut off just like that. If the head that was taken off belonged to Viper No one dared to imagine the consequences. Whos there? Come out! Protect Big Boss. Two voices chimed out at almost the same time. The first thing those two foreign mercenaries did was to shield Viper behind themselves. The rest had formed a circle around them. Everyone had a gun in their hand as they protected the three within the circle. Even though there were many people around, Vipers face had drained of color. This was especially so as he had not even caught a glimpse of the enemy when his henchmans head had been chopped off, nor did he see that the camera had also been cut in half in the process. His head started to go numb when he saw a poker card sitting on the camera rack, which was the queen of spades. The only henchman he had that was still alive from the club was still in a terrible mental state. Whenever the henchman saw poker cards, he would immediately fall to the floor and would even pee out of fright. This showed how disturbingly powerful the ability of this Q of Spades was. Even though those henchmen from the club could not compare to these assassins protecting him, he had still arranged for 99 people to stand guard at the club in order to guard those firearms in storage. Chapter 401 - Q Of Spades He had only 20 people with him now, while another 100 were with the shipment. Viper seriously doubted these few number of people would be able to stop Q of Spades attack. Bang No one knew how the door had been broken down. Just as everyone had thought Q of Spades would appear from within the opening of broken bricks and tiles behind Yang Yi, a huge and heavy metal door fell to the floor next to them with a loud thud. The door crashed to the floor as dust filled the entire room. After that, a man appeared in front of the group. He had on a strange-looking Q of spades mask. His height was not more than 1.7 meters and he had a full head of short, silver hair. He looked competent and quite cool. His extremely smooth and round earlobe had three skull-shaped piercings on it, which dazzled in a bizarre way in the dimly lit space. No one dared to treat this man, who did not have a physically strong built, as a weakling. After all, everyone present had heard about the ominous story from their Big Boss, Viper. Kill him! The thought of the loss of his goods worth 10 billion made Viper see red. He roared out the words as every assassin fired their guns at without hesitation. They did not believe Q of Spades would suddenly grow extra limbs and escape when so many were firing openly at him. Some of the assassins were using handguns, while others were using machine guns. Regardless of what type of gun they were using, everyone was emptying their magazines without holding back. The room was now filled with swirling dust. After all bullets had hit the wall in front of them, it had caused the wall to crumble, creating even more swirling dust which made it impossible to see what was happening 5 feet ahead. After the shooting stopped, everything fell quiet. Is he dead? He must be dead! Weve had so many people firing at the same time, its not like he could suddenly grow extra limbs and make a miraculous escape. Two of the assassins started chatting. Even though the room was filled with dust, everyone was starting to feel much more at ease. However Are you guys talking about me? Everyone whipped around when they suddenly heard a familiar yet frightening voice. Those who had reacted to the voice did not even bother taking a clear look as they spun around, immediately pulling the trigger regardless of who was standing behind them. Swoosh, swoosh, swoosh, swoosh, swoosh Tat, tat, tat, tat, tat The sound of gilded poker cards slicing off heads could be heard at the same time the machine guns started firing. Some of them were now headless, but the machine guns in their hands continued firing. Viper could only attempt to escape in flurry panic, rolling about with the help of the two international mercenaries he had hired. By the time the gunfire ceased, the only person standing tall in the middle of the building was Q of Spades wearing the strange-looking mask. He was now holding a small, light machine gun while he chewed on a big, round, white piece of bubble gum in his mouth. Pop. The bubble burst, making Viper jump out of his skin. You You Youre actually using a machine gun! Q of Spades used poker cards to kill, right? He looked at the floor. There were six bodies that had been separated from their heads while the dozens of others left were killed by bullets. This devil, he was cheating! Zhong Nuannuan looked at Viper as if she was staring at an idiot. She remembered how the assassin had accused her as being despicable when she had gone to kill them at their hideout in the past. Zhong Nuannuan had thought that it made no sense at all. Whats wrong with this? Why shouldnt I use a gun when I have one? Vipers eyes stared dead ahead at the poker card in Q of Spades hand. It was clear what he had meant. The two international mercenaries by his side knew how to speak Camino, and immediately snarled. Chapter 402 - Specialization Dont you specialize in killing people with playing cards? How can you change your weapon of choice halfway? Wheres your pride? Dont you want to be professional? This unexpected killing method is completely shameless! Is there even such a thing as specialization once it comes to killing people? This was news to Zhong Nuannuan. Was it not enough to just kill people in any way possible? Could it be that she was already outdated after leaving the industry for just over half a year? Then, why do you insist on killing people with playing cards? Are you trying to fool us? After that incident, in order to annihilate the Queen of Spades, their organization even studied the angles and skills used each time he had pulled out his cards, and even began to produce powerful, lethal playing cards with blades on the edges for the organizations top mercenaries. All of this was done in order to defeat him with his own weapon of choice the next time they faced him. However, after spending so much time learning the techniques, he had actually said that he was not a killer who specialized in using playing cards. This was just too much! Zhong Nuannuan also thought that these people were very weird! Isnt fighting between enemies a life or death struggle? I kill people with whatever method that is available. Why would I try to fool all of you? Viper was furious. Then why didnt you use a gun to kill people in the first place, sh*t! Zhong Nuannuan replied, Do you think I didnt want to? Cant you see that I dont have any guns on me? She was a freaking Year 3 Senior student, how could she be so ostentatious and draw out a gun whenever she wanted? They were not in Sab! Why dont you kill people with a knife then? Since you dont have a gun, cant you use a knife? Isnt that because I wanted to match my mask? Ive already bought this plastic mask, I cant just let it go to waste, right? Pfft! Hahahaha Selina, who had been holding back her laugh, immediately laughed out loud after hearing this answer. Her big boss was an ever-changing little princess! Moreover, she was an ever-changing little princess with obsessive-compulsive disorder. When wearing black tights, she would kill with darts. When wearing vintage outfits, she would kill with a dagger. When wearing elegant womens clothing, she would kill with a soft whip. When dressed up as a gangster, she would use a knife to slash people. When dressed as a hermit, she would kill using silver needles. When returning to Zhong Familys house, she saw a Queen of Spades mask at the roadside stalls, and bought it because she thought it was looked fun. Therefore, when she killed wearing the Queen of Spades mask, she killed with playing cards. In short, her big boss was really proficient in all kinds of martial arts. She was a genius. When it came to killing, there was no method she did not know. This was why their group of people called her big boss although she was young. This was also why she placed No 1 in the international mercenary rankings at such a young age. However, all of the above was only applicable in a situation when a gun was not available. With guns, who in the world would waste their time handling these broken gadgets in such a pompous way? Big Boss used these mostly because she was lazy and did not like putting guns in her bag. However, this time, it was because they really did not have guns. After all, Big Boss came back to be a student, not to kill people. Hearing the laughter of a woman, Viper and the two international mercenary killers looked behind them in horror. The wall behind them had already been knocked down by their own bullets. At this moment, a graceful woman with waist-length blue curly hair and a mermaid mask walked out. With her long, slender legs, she approached the Queen of Spades Chapter 403 - The Queen of Spades’ Woman Her hands landed on Queen of Spades shoulders, and she lifted up her buttocks, almost making the two international mercenaries noses bleed. Brother Spades, I dont know what your relationship is with the people in the military, but Im sure you are a man from the underworld. The two next to me are international 3A-level mercenaries. How about this, for me, Vipers sake, let us transport the goods today, and from then on well be friends. You ruined my 10 billion dollars worth of goods before, so just how about you just accept my offer of friendship, and I wont bring up that incident from now on, okay? To be honest, although the two international mercenaries next to him were indeed much more powerful than the other subordinates, if a firestorm of bullets had not been able to bring the other party down. Thus, he did not fully trust the two 3A mercenaries. Besides that, the Queen of Spades was not the only one here today. Even if this woman was a subordinate of the Queen of Spades, he probably would not have brought her along if she were unreliable. Therefore, Viper did not intend to deal with scary people like the Queen of Spades anymore. His top priority was to ship out all the remaining goods in the country. If this batch of ammunition was stopped in Camino again, upon his return, forget keeping his position as the big boss in Camino, he might not even live to see the next full moon. When she heard that these two international mercenaries were only level 3A, Zhong Nuannuan was a bit speechless. It seems that your connections in the military are very strong. After all, you dare to smuggle so many weapons with just the help of two international mercenaries and a bunch of half-handed thugs, yet are able to leave undetected. Thats really awesome. Viper smiled slightly, got up from the ground, and returned to his usual demeanor. Its easy to say. Well, Brother Spades, what do you think of my request? Do it for my sake! Before Zhong Nuannuan could reply, Selina sneered, What are you? Why should my man do things for your sake? As soon as Selina said this, Vipers face changed color. He looked towards the Queen of Spades with an expression as dark as the bottom of a pot. Brother Spades, it seems that youre not very good at keeping your woman on a leash! You havent even said a word yet, but your woman already spoke for you. This kind of bad-mannered woman should be dumped as soon as possible! If you like it, we have a lot of beautiful women in the Wute Organization, just say the word and we will get you beautiful women of all shapes and sizes. Haha. The deep laughter seemed lazy yet attractive. For me, women are to be spoiled. You may not know me well yet, but I am a less assertive person, so I generally do whatever my woman says. Selena, who was originally furious when she heard that someone was trying to find a woman for her big boss, felt that her whole girly heart was about to melt away upon hearing her big boss response. Big Boss flirting skill had upgraded again! What should she do? Although she knew that Big Boss was a woman, she really, really, really loved it whenever Big Boss became a man! She felt that there was no woman, ahh no, man who was more gentlemanly and attractive in this world than her big boss! Zhong Nuannuan looked at Viper and asked with a smile, How about this, are you three going to die together, or should we only work on you after the two of them are taken care of? Spades, dont forget, these two are 3A-level killers. They belong to the Giltash Mercenary Organization from Country F. If you kill them, you will not only be starting a fight against our Wute Organization, but also create an enemy out of the Giltash Mercenary Organization. Chapter 404 - Seeking Death Do you think that with your own strength, you can fight our entire Wute Organization and the Giltash Mercenary Organization? Selina said, What, Penis Is Too Small? Ive never heard of it! If your penis is too small, then go to the hospital! A group of men as skinny as toothpicks, why are you out here to embarrass people? Are you all proud of having a small penis? Do you think my man will be afraid of a group of fake eunuchs?[1] Selina, who had been continuing her study of the Camino language recently, would translate everything into the Camino language. This translation was a direct slap to the face of the Giltash Mercenary Organization! Youre courting death! Both of Giltashs mercenaries could also understand the Camino language, and now that they heard this woman mock their organization in such a way, anger stirred in their hearts, and they immediately lost their temper. It did not matter that they were facing the vicious Queen of Spades as they tried to quickly get rid of them while they were still talking. Before the other party had time to defend themselves, they decided to get the woman as a hostage. He said that he spoiled his woman, right? They intended to hold the Queen of Spades woman hostage to see if he would compromise. When Viper saw the two international mercenaries launch their attack aimed at the woman at almost the same time, his body immediately moved. He took out his gun and immediately ducked behind the two mercenaries. After all, the Queen of Spades was too fast, and he was afraid that the Queen of Spades would react by taking him hostage in return. Ultimately, although his skill was slightly better than the fighters under him, he was really only considered a 2A-level mercenary according to international rankings. Right as the two Giltash mercenaries were about to succeed, an unexpected scene happened. The woman who looked soft, weak and boneless actually grabbed the man who had clamped her with a backhand, and with a light flick of his wrist, the mercenary who was close to 2 meters high let out a miserable cry. Seeing that the situation was going all wrong, the other mercenary raised his machine gun from his waist and shot a round of bullets at the woman. However, the womans reactions were extremely fast, and a split second after breaking the other mercenarys wrist, she pushed him away. The bullets hit his companion as the woman simultaneously walked out from behind the other mercenary like a vicious ghost. She jumped onto the mercenary and clamped her legs around the other partys waist. As if twisting the cap of a soda bottle in her hands, she snapped the head of the remaining mercenary until his head was facing the other direction. Two international 3A-level mercenaries were actually killed by a woman in less than five seconds. What was this This was no different from pinching an ant to death. Viper was so frightened that he hurriedly fired at the woman. However, before he pulled the trigger, a card severed the tendons of his right hand. Forgive Forgive me! Brother Spades, please forgive me! I dont want those goods anymore, theyre all for you, for you! Please have mercy and forgive me! His gun fell to the ground as Viper endured the pain in his wrist, quickly knelt down, and kowtowed while begging for mercy, looking at Zhong Nuannuan and Selina with panic-filled eyes. The Wute Organization was the largest mafia group in the East, but when it came to the global-scale, because of the difference in physical size between the Easterners and Westerners, only a few Eastern mercenaries could squeeze into the S-level mercenary ranks. Having said that, both the Queen of Spades and the woman next to him should both be S-rank mercenaries. This was simply not something he could challenge as a 2A-level mercenary. [1] In Mandarin, the name Giltash Mercenary Organization has a similar pronunciation to the phrase penis is too small. Chapter 405 - Coffin Chapter 405: Coffin Now, Viper just wanted to save himself. Once his life was spared, he would flee. As for those goods, they all belonged to the organization. Even so, it was better to be hunted down by the organization than to die in the hands of these two demons now. I can spare you. The Queen of Spades words made Vipers eyes light up. However, you have to tell me, who on earth is your contact in the military? Who sabotaged Chi Yang? I dont know! I dont know! It seems that you wont cry until you see your own coffin. I, I, I I really dont know! Viper was petrified as he looked at the Queen of Spades as if he was waiting for his death sentence. Selina said nothing on the side. Instead, she pulled out a dagger from her boot and sliced Vipers left hand. Ah The screams that sounded like a pig being gutted rang out in the empty room. The shrieks were terrifying. Looking at the left hand that had been completely detached from his body and his stump of a left wrist that was still shaking, a strong hatred burst out from Vipers heart. Ive already begged for mercy, what else do you want? Should we let you go once you beg for mercy? What are you? Zhong Nuannuan sneered, You even dared to stare at my woman! After saying that, a few silver needles came out from nowhere and shot straight into Vipers eyeballs. Ah There was another bloodcurdling scream. Selina saw that of the two needles that big boss had just shot, one nailed Vipers eyelid open, while the other directly pierced through one of Vipers eyeballs. Gurgling blood flowed out of the eyeball; It had probably hit an artery. Very quickly, Vipers eyeball began to wither at a noticeable speed, until eventually, the bloodshot eyeball fell right out of the eye socket. Selina was shocked! The accuracy of big boss shooting seemed to be even crazier now. Viper watched on with his left eye how his right eyeball strangely slipped out of its eye socket. He was so scared that he instantly lost his temper. In short, after mixing around within the mafia for so many years, with the exception of the worlds top bosses who were of a perverted level, he had never heard of anyone with such precise hand accuracy as that of the Queen of Spades. I dont want to talk nonsense with you. From now on, every time you say something stupid, I will destroy one of your organs. Dont worry I can guarantee that you wont die. Zhong Nuannuans words made Viper so scared that he shifted aside. Who is the spy you planted in the military base? Big Brother, I really didnt lie, although Im the boss, Im only an executive boss in the Wute Organization. Theres a very big market here in Camino, and our contacts in the military are basically not accessible by people of my level. Zhong Nuannuan listened and said nothing. She took the knife from Selinas hand, and as she was about to slash his foot, Viper was so frightened that he quickly blurted, Although I dont know who our upper contact is, I know our lower contact. The lower contact is a commander. I dont know what his specific name is, but hes still quite capable. Every time we come in, he always has a way to help us cover it up. This commander also has a high-ranking person above him, according to my inference, this person should be a major general! Nonsense, could it be a lieutenant general then? Theres only one lieutenant general in the whole of Jiang Districts military base! Selina was speechless. Chapter 406 - Viper? When it came to Leng Jinpeng, if Big Boss trusted him, she trusted him as well. Yes, yes, yes! I spoke too much! How did you get Chi Yang to go to Mustapha this time? Whats the situation in City B now? This time, the goods heading for Mustapha are all fakes, but in order to fool Chi Yang, fillers were inserted into each weapon with the intention of making them weight exactly the same as the real ones. City B had already fallen into enemy hands early this morning, and is completely occupied by rebel forces. However, in order to bait Chi Yang, the rebels have been suppressing the news. As for the legitimate military the news has not spread because all of them are already dead. After Chi Yang and the others head over there in the morning, the killers sent by the rebels and the Wute Organization will launch an attack on Chi Yang and his soldiers. Zhong Nuannuan was about to die of rage, but she suppressed the hostility that arose in her heart, and asked, Why do you have to hunt Chi Yang down? To kill him, you even united with the opposition forces in Mustapha. Its because he cut off a lot of our livelihoods after he arrived. Big Boss has been displeased of him for a long time already, so he wanted to get rid of him. Besides that, we can execute our transactions here smoothly only after he and his special forces team are gone. Whats your relationship with that 3S-level mercenary named Viper from the KE organization? Viper was taken aback. What Viper? Viper has always been my code name, I How can I be related to a 3S-level mercenary? Seeing that Viper was not joking, and really did not know the woman who had killed her and Chi Yang in her past life, Zhong Nuannuan stood up. Viper begged for mercy. Brother Spades, just let me go. Im a cripple now, and I can only live in hiding from now on. Since Ive already said so much, please spare my life! God cares for every living being! Just treat me as a fart and release me, let me live out the rest of my life as a fugitive! Gods virtuous mercy is not applicable for you. When Zhong Nuannuan said this, Selina did not even bother to say anything else, instead quickly lodging the dagger in her hand into his brain. She looked at her unsoiled hands in disgust and asked, Big Boss, will there be any danger on brother-in-laws side? Are you going to Mustapha? Yes. After saying that, she edited a paragraph of Vipers confession and sent it to Leng Jinpeng anonymously. After that, she forwarded a screenshot of the entire shipment of weapons to Leng Jinpeng. When Leng Jinpeng received the news from Zhong Nuannuan, he was extremely enraged. Avoiding all the major generals under his command, he issued orders directly to the military base. 3,000 soldiers rushed to the scene immediately and intercepted all the goods that had not yet been transported. When the team arrived, all the people under Viper had died. As Zhong Nuannuan and Selina were dealing with the goons around Viper, Aiden had already gone out alone to deal with all of Vipers subordinates. Therefore, when the 3,000 people arrived, all they saw was the harbor piled high with corpses as well as the cargo ship full of weapons. The major generals of the military base were all preparing to go to bed when they suddenly received news from the port, and when they hurriedly put on their battle uniforms and rushed to the commander-in-chiefs department, they walked in to see the commander-in-chief, whose face was darker than ink. Before they could speak, all of them were taken to the interrogation room by their comrades from the military bases justice department. Without exception. Looking at the last sentence in the anonymous email, Dont trust anyone, Leng Jinpeng felt a chill run down his spine. Chapter 407 - Rescue He originally thought that Jiang Districts problem was not too serious, but now, it seemed that the waters in Jiang District were very deep! Zhong Nuannuan glanced at Yang Yi, who was unconscious in the car, and asked, What kind of medicine did you give him? Aiden replied, Anaesthesia. He will wake up in about 2 hours. However, where are we going to put him? Send him to the small workshop in the factory. After saying that, Zhong Nuannuan took out a silver needle and precisely pierced the nerves in Yang Yis brain while Selina was still driving. Dont pull this needle out until after I come back. Okay. Big Boss, are you planning to go to Mustapha alone? Yeah, you and Aiden will stay here. Aiden jumped eight feet into the air and almost knocked a hole in the roof of the sports car. Why? When Big Brother asked me and Selina to come over to accompany you in the beginning, he told us to take care of your safety. Seeing Aiden speaking with a righteous and indignant look, Zhong Nuannuan could not help but interrupt him. Are you sure that Im not the one protecting you instead? Aiden and Selina were lost for words. What happened to brotherly love? Big Boss, does Brother-in-Law know your identity? Zhong Nuannuan did not answer. If Brother-in-Law doesnt know your identity, and you met Brother-in-Law when you hastily rushed to Mustapha, can you guarantee that Brother-in-Law will not recognize you? You can change everything, including your temperament, but can you change the shape of your bones and the faint fragrance on your body? Zhong Nuannuan remained silent. Therefore, Big Boss, you should take Aiden and I along. After we get there, the three of us can take care of each other. This will help Brother-in-Law, and you also wont be discovered by Brother-in-Law so quickly! The both of you are not married yet. If you let your Brother-in-Law find out that are the No 1 ranked mercenary, and even have your name in red on his most wanted list, would he still marry you? Zhong Nuannuan was aghast! In the end, after Selina and Aiden finished dealing with Yang Yi, they followed Zhong Nuannuan to Mustapha. On the schools side, Selina informed the principal through her own contacts, and helped Zhong Nuannuan and herself apply for a days leave. Thus, the three of them set off in a private jet that very night. Mustaphas City B was only two hours away by speedboat from Jiang District, and it was even faster by plane. However, Zhong Nuannuans private plane could not directly enter City B, and could only go to City C, which was adjacent to City B. After getting off the plane, three battle-built off-road vehicles were already waiting for them on the private runway. At this moment, Zhong Nuannuan, Aiden, and Selina had changed their costumes and were now wearing something more appropriate for Mustapha. Seeing Zhong Nuannuan getting off the plane surrounded by Aiden and Selina, the people in the car immediately walked towards Zhong Nuannuan enthusiastically. Big Boss. Three mercenaries stepped down from the three vehicles. These three people were the senior executives of the mine in C City, Mustapha. After seeing Zhong Nuannuan, they were a little excited, but to people on the side, it could be seen from their solemn expressions and straight postures that they respected this beautiful and young woman in front of them very much, and did not dare to treat her incorrectly. Although Zhong Nuannuan was still a girl at this moment, her appearance had changed into that of a career woman of around 25 years old. Her tall figure, slender waist, and worn jungle off-road outfit lit up the eyes of the Mustapha military officers, who were following behind the three senior executives. Big Boss, this is General Venato, major general of Mustapha. Chapter 408 - Venato After a high-level executive introduced the general in Mustaphas military uniform, he explained in the Mustapha language, General Venato, this is our big boss. Venato was also accompanied by a few deputies. The highest-ranking deputy was a lieutenant, but the senior executive only introduced Venato without introducing him. This was because the senior officials felt that he was not yet qualified to shake hands with their boss. Hello Q, I used to chat with you on the phone, but when I saw you today, you completely broke my preconceptions of beauty. It turns out that beautiful women can also be so powerful. Zhong Nuannuans appearance made Venatos eyes light up. Such a beautiful and powerful woman was really his favorite type. He was the youngest and most promising general in Mustapha, and had not been married until now because he felt that he had not yet met anyone who could enchant him. Many of the girls who pursued him came from powerful and influential families in Mustapha. However, these people were either tough but not good-looking, or slightly good-looking, but were cultivated by their family into a little white flower that could not stand wind nor frost. The moment he saw Zhong Nuannuan, Venatos eyes lit up. He started to feel attracted to her, and felt that such a woman really suited him. She dared to come to Mustapha alone during such a chaotic time, and even wanted to sneak into the war zone; This was really a steely rose! He did not think at all that it was unwise for Zhong Nuannuan to sneak into the war zone at this time. Even as a branch asset, she could already rank among the top three richest people in Mustapha; For a woman in her 20s able to grow the industry so much and make her subordinates so obedient, needless to say, her ability must be just as remarkable as her beauty. Seeing Major General Venato extending a friendly hand, Zhong Nuannuan also politely extended hers for a handshake. The other partys hand separated immediately after touching her, which indicated that this Venato was courteous and well-mannered. Thinking about how she was in such a position at a such young age, he could not afford to be short-sighted. As one of his benefactors, she had spent a lot of money on him, and had nurtured him from a first lieutenant into the youngest general in Mustapha. If he dared to be disrespectful toward her, Zhong Nuannuan would clearly show him that she could build him up with money, and also throw him into the mud with money. Hello. It was not until he retracted his hand that Zhong Nuannuan greeted Major General Venato coldly. Big Boss, this way please. The senior executives of City C were bent over, making a please gesture, as they invited Zhong Nuannuan into the car. However, throughout this distance of less than 50 meters, Venato had been looking at Zhong Nuannuan the entire time. Had he actually been brought up by this woman? After getting into the car, Venato and Zhong Nuannuan sat together, while a captains deputy sat opposite them with the senior executives of Mustapha. Even so, Venato was very conscious towards this woman, who had more than 20 of the most valuable mines in Mustapha, had countless treasures excavated in Mustapha every year, and who could not even be impeded by the Congress. Thus, he automatically vacated a little distance between them. Although he liked this woman, and knew at first glance that he was fascinated by her, as a politician and a careerist, Venato understood well who could and could not be touched. Q, are you really going to City B? I heard Jacks say that you only have two mines in City B. City B was completely occupied by the rebels yesterday. Chapter 409 - Decline The reason why Im in City C today is to organize a counterattack in two days. The situation there is dire now. Almost all of our people have become prisoners, and youll definitely be in danger if you go there. How about you rest for two days first, and enter City B after we head in first? Zhong Nuannuan looked at Venato. Why cant it be today? Venato was a little helpless. Its because the head of states attack order has not yet been sent out yet. I have to get the head of states attack order to proclaim war on City B. Whats more, its now 10 oclock in the evening, and there are two hours left until tomorrow. Were also still in the car now, so how can we start an attack today? Q, I know youre impatient. Youve helped me a lot, and its rare to have my help needed, so I feel obliged to help you. However, a war is not something you can simply declare Venato was trying his best to persuade her, but Zhong Nuannuan was impatient. A war is not something that can be simply declared, so do we have to pose and count down from three before starting to fight? Zhong Nuannuan interrupted Venato, her pair of beautiful eyes staring straight at Venato like an eagle. One billion dollars, I need you to start the fight today. Zhong Nuannuans offer made Venatos eyes twitch fiercely, and he was almost unable to maintain the serious expression on his face. One billion dollars!!! How tempting was this number to him? With one billion dollars, he could bribe so many people, and his military rank might advance to a higher one Q, Im really tempted by your proposal. However, you can ask other military officers, whether in Mustapha or in your country of Camino, if you want to go to war, you must get orders from your superior. Although Im favored by the head of state and does not need to be approved at all levels, I should at least get the first order from the head of state, right? If I act hastily without the order from the head of state, my political opponents will definitely kill me. What the rebels want is the head of the head of state, right? Zhong Nuannuan suddenly changed the topic. Yes. You think there are no spies around the head of state then? Venato sighed. There should be, otherwise the legitimate military would not have been defeated so thoroughly. However, I havent found out who the spy is. This will take time. Then you can take advantage of this opportunity to make two great contributions. First, take down City B, and second, find the spies. But You havent gotten the head of states reply, but as the head of states trusted aide, you should have his phone number, right? Venato nodded. I do. Call him and tell him that there is a spy around him, so you cant wait for the notification to attack City B. Let him make preparations for self-defense, and immediately issue you a verbal order to attack the enemy and catch them off guard. With this, the spies will panic when they receive the news, and at the same time, they will be anxious to inquire about the next battle plan. In the words of our country of Camino, its called alerting the enemy. When this happens, the head of state may be able to determine the possible spies through their overly eager performance, and then monitor them one by one. The real spy will be found eventually. Venato widened his eyes. Q, your words are very reasonable and feasible. However, my people will not be there until early tomorrow morning at the earliest. If we attack now, there will be insufficient weapons and manpower! Seeing Venato make up another excuse, Zhong Nuannuan suppressed her anger and asked, How many people do you have? Chapter 410 - One Of Us I only have 20,000 people now. However, there are at least 100,000 rebels in City B. 20,000 vs 100,000 Thinking of these 100,000 people, in addition to the killers from the Wute Organization who were now blocking the entire citys network and fighting against her man, Zhong Nuannuan felt very uncomfortable, as if she had been scratched by a cat. 20,000 people are enough, go to war. But No buts! Zhong Nuannuans dagger-like gaze shot towards Venato. Our country also has a saying doing something when least expected, and another saying that goes A man of great ambition does not bother with trifles. Forget 20,000, even 2,000 can fight this battle! Calling those people in City B rebels is being nice, to put it bluntly, theyre guerrillas and mobsters! How many guns and rounds of ammunition can they have? Theyre just a few pieces of rat poop; As a major general, how can you back down? He knew that he might offend Q. After all, Qs people helped him a lot and supported his promotions. Faced with Qs request, morally speaking, he should help her. However Q, I am a politician. Although morally speaking, I should help you, the basis of our cooperation is that I must survive. The prerequisite for helping you is that my interests will not be harmed too much. Q, Im telling you this because I really regard you as one of us. The rebels in Mustapha have only caught us by surprise. Im sure I can decisively win this war. However, one of the conditions for winning this war is that I must first wait for my people to arrive! Although my people will not arrive until tomorrow, and the casualties in City B may increase a few hours later, I can guarantee victory. However, if I rush in today, as you said, I might be able to kill two birds with one stone, and they are indeed great feats. Yet, the greater the opportunity is, the more risk it entails. Im afraid that when the time comes, our goals will not be achieved, and Id be doomed eternally instead. You wont. If youre afraid of death, you can lend me your men. I will fight this battle for you. When I win, Ill give you the merits of this victory. Venato did not expect Zhong Nuannuan to be so difficult to persuade. Despite this, he still refused. Q, its really not that I dont want to help you, its really Not only will my team not arrive until tomorrow morning, Ive also received news that the rebels have established a relationship with a super mafia organization in Yamato. They have a large batch of weapons that will be delivered by sea tonight, and it might have even already arrived. Although Zhong Nuannuan did not ask where Viper was transporting such a large shipment of weapons, since Chi Yang and the others could be fooled, it meant that the weapons were meant to be shipped to City B in Mustapha. It was just that Chi Yang and the others had gone early because of the spies. Venato was a politician supported by Big Brother, Feng Shengxuan, during peacetime; he had a good family background and handled his work smoothly. In peacetime, it was very easy for such a person to be promoted. He only asked for a force to help take care of their mines, while these people had also actually blatantly taken a lot of the mines newly excavated materials right out of their hands. Logically, if he was a trustworthy partner, even if he did not want to go to battle himself, he would at least get his deputy to bring Nuannuan in. However, this Venato had shirked away from the very beginning, so the important news of the batch of weapons being intercepted by Caminos military Chapter 411 - Death Penalty She no longer needed to talk to him nor support his career. From this moment on, Venato was dead to Zhong Nuannuan. Therefore, they said nothing else for the rest of the journey. Venato arranged for Zhong Nuannuan to stay in the best hotel and best presidential suite in City C. After all, this was his big benefactor. Although there was no way to help her attack City B in advance, he still served Zhong Nuannuan very well when it came to her food, clothing, shelter and transportation. After checking into the hotel, Selina and Aiden ran to Zhong Nuannuans room. After entering the room, the two turned on a device and started to conduct a test. Theres no need to look anymore. After saying that, Zhong Nuannuan threw the three destroyed tapping devices onto the table. This Venato is simply too much. In the beginning, he sucked up to us in order to get promoted; I was there at the time, and I still remember that face until now. Hehe, hes just a major general now, and he already looks down on us. Jacks has reported to me many times that he has deep nails. Not only does he want to take what we had promised him, but whenever his help is needed now, hell demand an exorbitant fee. Even when nothing is wrong, he always likes to visit our major mines. Well, he calls them patrols, but we know that he has taken many good items away from us. Big Boss, you can tell Big Brother about such a person and have Big Brother find someone to kill him. Lets not keep him any longer, hes like a tumor! Zhong Nuannuan did not want to mention this person at all, so she did not even reply to Aiden. At this moment, her head was racing trying to figure out a way to make the legitimate military and the rebels go to war in the shortest time possible. Although she, Aiden, and Selina could each face 100 members of the Wute Organizations mafia, there were 100,000 rebels in City B. No matter how powerful they were, the three of them could not kill 100,000 people or four of them with Chi Yang included! As Zhong Nuannuan was getting stressed about how to rescue her Big Brother Chi Yang, someone suddenly knocked on the door. Zhong Nuannuan hinted with her eyes, and Aiden went to open the door. When the door opened, they saw Venatos deputy outside, the lieutenant who was in the same car with her. After the lieutenant entered the door, he nodded politely to Zhong Nuannuan. However, when he saw the broken tapping devices that had been thrown onto the table by Zhong Nuannuan, his gaze became obviously stagnant. The tapping devices were simply placed on the table. Zhong Nuannuan did not even have the mood to hide them, so they were now displayed in front of the lieutenant in a glaring manner. The lieutenant came over, put the dinner plate on the table, and said to Zhong Nuannuan, Miss Q, this is the supper that the major general has ordered me to give you. Fearing that Zhong Nuannuan would misunderstand him, he added, Dont worry, I personally prepared this, its definitely not poisonous. This person was a super investor, and the other party was already obviously dissatisfied with Venatos approach. If he were to unfortunately become the target of their dissatisfaction, what would happen to him? After all, this big benefactor had more contacts than just Venato in Mustapha. After hearing the lieutenants words, Zhong Nuannuan raised her eyebrows slightly and asked, What is your name? The lieutenant had an upright figure, and he responded to Zhong Nuannuan in a respectful manner, My name is Sanji, General Venatos deputy. Zhong Nuannuan nodded, then went straight to the point. If I have a way to have you replace Venato and sit in his place, will you betray him? Chapter 412 - Betrayal Sanjis tiger-like body shuddered as a look of delight shot out from his eyes. He immediately nodded without any hesitation, I will! Ill betray him. Although, Im betraying him not only because of the major general rank you promised me, but more of the fact that Venato is the traitor. Zhong Nuannuan raised an eyebrow. She had never imagined things to take another direction. Selina and Aiden, who were at the side, got excited as Aiden asked, Do you have any evidence of this? Sanji shook his head. If I had any evidence, I would have turned it in to the head of state immediately. I accidentally overheard him on the phone. The rebels had suddenly made an attack on B City because he had planned it. Their aim for this rebellion is not to assassinate the head of state nor take over Mustapha as their power is still too weak. Their aim is to scare the head of state into allowing them to develop B City. A major portion of land in B City faces the sea. This would make it easier for the rebels to smuggle firearms in. Moreover, it is quite near to Camino. As it is difficult to smuggle firearms from Camino, they had planned to make this place a transit for them. He will conduct a hit at the legitimate military during the battle to fill the head of state with a sense of dread. This way, they will have leverage to make a deal with the head of state. Once the head of state agrees for B City, especially the harbor, to be managed by rebels, he would have accomplished his goal. Not only would he be able to join the office and rise in ranks, but he would have also won himself the largest harbor in B City. As for the mines owned by both of you, he was planning to take the opportunity to grab it for himself. Its killing three birds with one stone. As for Miss Q, he insisted on not attacking tonight because he was waiting for the shipment of firearms. With such a huge shipment, the rebels will be more invigorated and they would truly have the means to negotiate with the head of state. That is why Im willing to betray Venato for the sake of Mustapha, because he is despicable, cunning, and blinded by greed. So, thats the reason, Zhong Nuannuan nodded understandingly. No wonder Venato knew a shipment of firearms was arriving from Camino. She had felt something was wrong before this, and sure enough, something was going on behind the scenes. I have no interest in listening to you wanting to give your country justice. All I want to know is how eager you are to take his place. After all, the more ambitious you are, the bigger your career, right? Sanji nodded as a look of confidence glowed in his eyes. Im much more capable than Venato is, but internally, he has the backing of his family. Outside of that, he has your support, so as his subordinate, I feel suffocated. I dont want to continue being this way. If there is a way for me to make my name, Im willing to take a gamble even if it costs my life. Zhong Nuannuan laughed. Is that so? Thats a relief for me. You shouldnt worry though. Anyone who works with me will only gain and make no losses. I guarantee it wont cost you your life. Besides, that shipment of firearms you mentioned? It wont be tonight, much less tomorrow night. All you need to do is lend me 2000 members from the organization and let me quietly get the person I need to save out of B City. Miss Q, actually, the 20 thousand men in C City are all my men! After I overheard their conversation, I used military exercise as an excuse to organize 20 thousand of my men to take control over C City in order to defend myself against any trouble Venato might cause me. As for Venatos men, they will indeed only arrive tomorrow. Chapter 413 - Detain Him Zhong Nuannuans eyes lit up. Do all these people obey you? Yes, Miss Q, they obey me. Once I give the order, they will attack B City alongside me even without the order of the head of state. Good. Detain Venato immediately. Yes. That will not be a problem. Phoenix Pavilion was highly regarded in Mustapha. Sanji had never thought he had the chance to brown-nose the boss of Phoenix Pavilion. That was why he did not hesitate to comply even though he had yet to make any demands. As a second-in-command, he was quite aware of how Phoenix Pavilion treated Venato. Phoenix Pavilion had always been very generous. The vastness of their wealth was unimaginable to a poor army man like him, who had to join the military because he came from a poor family. Many in Mustapha had accepted bribes from Phoenix Pavilion before. That was why he trusted this big boss, Q, would not be stingy with him after he had done a good job. May I ask who is the person Miss Q is trying to save? Even though Zhong Nuannuan had never explained her reason for being here, he came close to guessing why. After all, this was a mistress who did not lack money. Even though losing both mines would end cut their profit tremendously, but to Phoenix Pavilion, it was just a drop in the well. There was no need for this big boss to be here personally. Zhong Nuannuan did not beat around the bush. Caminos Captain Chi Yang from the Jiang District military base and any of his subordinates from the special forces team that are still alive. Im not sure exactly how many of them are there, but I want them to return to Camino in one piece. If all of them are able to safely get out, Ill transfer the one billion USD I had promised to Venato to you. Sanjis eyes immediately widened with resolution when he heard this. One billion! USD! Once he raised to the rank of major general, he would able to buy many people to his side with the money! Dont worry, Miss Q. I will definitely complete this mission for you. Zhong Nuannuan approved of Sanjis attitude immensely as she nodded. Just call me Q as he does. Theres no need to stand on ceremonies out here. Yes. Sanji did not question Zhong Nuannuan on why such a prominent boss from Sab, who also came from a noble background from Luntan, would come all the way to Mustapha just to save an army officer from Camino. This seemed to be a little too much. However, he also knew that once he was able to pull this off, which was not really difficult, it would spell a bright future for him. He had not told Zhong Nuannuan that in truth, B City did not have 100 thousand rebel forces. He had heard from Venato that there was actually only 40 thousand rebels in B City, and out of these 40 thousand, only seven or eight thousand of them had weapons. The reason why Venato was trying to buy time was to wait for the shipment to arrive. However, now that the shipment was not arriving, 20 thousand of their troops could barge into B City and take them by surprise. They were more than enough to handle the rebels there. Zhong Nuannuan had already thought of what Sanji was pondering. It did not matter if B City had 100 thousand people or 200 thousand. Without weapons, they would not be a field army. She had checked the firearms at Caminos harbor and there had been enough for a few thousand people at most. If a full ship of firearms was able to give rebels the courage to go against the legitimate military, it would mean that they were currently in terrible conditions. Regardless, with Sanjis help, not only could she save her Chi Yang, but she could even take over B City. That was why she took note of Sanjis help to her. Sanji detained Venato in less than five minutes and brought him to Zhong Nuannuans room to await further instructions. Venato looked at Zhong Nuannuan and later at Sanji. A split second later, he spat viciously, Sanji, you ungrateful swine! Chapter 414 - Threat Im warning you. Youd better let me go or Ill make sure you die a horrible death. However, Sanji ignored him and looked at Zhong Nuannuan. Q, Ive got him tied up here. Our people will assemble here in fifteen minutes. Good, Zhong Nuannuan nodded. She was extremely satisfied with Sanjis actions. Q, what do you mean by this? Are you turning your back to me because I wasnt willing to initiate an attack tonight? Dont you forget that the Phoenix Pavilion has 28 huge mines and river beds in Mustapha that produces diamonds, golds, and numerous jades and precious rocks every year. If Im not around, you can look forward to these mines being usurped! If you let me go, Ill continue protecting these mines for you on account of the fact that you have given me support before. Even though this place was filled with Sanjis people, and even though he held no cards in this situation, but he had gotten used to being the man on top. Even when he was kneeling, Venato still acted ferociously. Zhong Nuannuan gave Aiden a look when Venato threatened her. Aiden turned on his phone and clicked the loudspeaker. The recorded voice of Venato and the rebel force could be heard making plans. There even a voice recording of his attempt to buy over the vice president and after successfully doing so, a recording of his preparations of going after the head of state. Even though Sanji was unable to produce any evidence against Venato, Zhong Nuannuan and the others were hackers. Once Sanji was able to inform them of the time and location of Venatos conversation with the vice president, they were able to extract the evidence from Venatos phone. Venato had thought that he had been able to hide all traces of the call. Now, his face was as pale as a sheet. He looked at Zhong Nuannuan as if she was a monster. You You How did you get all this? This is a set-up! This is absolutely a set-up! Im gonna sue you! Im gonna go to the head of state to sue you! The head of state will never believe all this nonsense of yours. Venato screamed this with everything he had, but Zhong Nuannaun acted infuriatingly laidback as she replied in a sweet, soft voice, Do you think the head of state is some landlords stupid son? Venato, Do you remember when you were just a first lieutenant? Even though I had never met you, we had spoken through voice message before. I warned you back then that I would ensure your rise through the ranks regardless of how lowly your status was, but in exchange, you would need to work for us, the Phoenix Pavilion. If I found out you had decided to double-cross me, I could still bring you down to hell from the highest cloud regardless of how high-ranking you became. When Venato heard this, he bent over to the front, as if his upright backbone had been struck viciously by a club. Zhong Nuannuan sneered. Looks like youve completely forgotten about what Ive told you before. Venato, youre but a major general. Even if you become the nations head of state, itll be just as easy for me to destroy you. Such domineering mannerism! Aiden and Selina listened to her as their blood boiled with excitement. Once upon a time, they had followed their big boss all around the world in style. They had witnessed countless moments of enemies kowtowing to the big boss with their high and mighty heads. However, a big boss like this had one day suddenly decided to put on a school uniform to become a Year 3 senior. She had given up her gun and allowed herself to be targeted by a group of bad-intentioned students. Everyone had thought she was just putting up a performance as a good girl. No one had expected her to have the ambition to sit for the entrance exams of Caminos best medical school! Chapter 415 - I Was Wrong Not only did she aim to be a proper Year 3 senior student, but she had also wanted to become an excellent student and strive to pursue further education as an outstanding university student. Putting aside Selina, who was blindly devoted to her big boss, anyone else who was aware of this would probably worship her as well. Venato was now in an absolute panic as he quickly admitted his faults. Q, I was wrong. Please let me off this time! If you let me off, I Ill immediately inform those in B City to keep their hands off the Phoenix Pavilions mines, okay? I guarantee everything gotten from the Phoenix Pavilion mines will be untouched and that every item taken will be returned by the person who had taken them. Zhong Nuannuan sneered. So, you thought you had robbed B Citys Phoenix Pavilion clean? Do you think the Phoenix Pavilion would be so stupid as to allow the existence of people like you, who rob the robbers? Venato, Im a generous person. I believe in everyone profiting together in wealth, but the generosity I had extended to you did not mean that you were permitted to rob me. No one in this world dares touch anything I own. Naturally, it was impossible to ensure that none of her property would be touched. When she declared this, she had meant that anyone who dared lay a finger on her things would cease to exist in this world. Venato started to tremble to the very core of his being. He stuttered a question he had always meant to ask, General Nelson, he Was he killed by you? Hes not worthy of our big boss showing her hand. He was killed by me, Selina said from behind. She was dressed like an adorable little doll, but the words coming from her mouth sounded quite devastating. No wonder! Venato had felt something fishy about General Nelsons death. Now that he thought back about it, General Nelsons death was connected to his greed for wealth; it felt like he had fanatically claimed what had belonged to Phoenix Pavilion as his own. This had prompted Venato to ask the question. However, Venato had scared himself silly with the question. Selina soon added a further explanation. It was only after his death that we extended you our support. Venato, !!! Why had they not mentioned this earlier? If they had, he would never have done anything so out of line even if he had been pumped up a hundred times with courage! Sanji might have been listening with a stoic expression on the side, but he was feeling extremely shocked within. This group of people was completely inhumane! He immediately gave himself a stern warning. He would do his best to stay in Qs good books and would never betray her. He would give his all for everything she wanted, otherwise, he might end up dead without even realizing it. Sanji, give the head of state a call and have him listen to these recording. Tell him that you have detained the traitor and will make preparations to attack B City immediately. If you hesitate, it will be difficult to win this battle once the enemys firearms arrive. Sanjis eyes brightened slightly. How did such a good thing as capturing the traitor and earning such great merit fall into his lap? Sanji collected himself as he pushed the gun barrel against Venatos temple. What is the number of the head of state? Zhong Nuannuan, Aiden, Selina, If you let me go, Ill tell you. Hoho. Venato saw Zhong Nuannuans sneer and felt a chill go through him. To be honest, he was now most afraid of hearing this womans laugh. Zhong Nuannuans sexy tone rang out the sentence that Venato least wanted to hear I have it. With that, she passed the head of states number to Sanji. Venatos eyes widened, You How did you get the personal number of our head of state? Do you think I placed all my hopes on you alone in the whole of Mustapha? Chapter 416 - Death To Them Venato felt like all the strength within him had been sucked dry when he heard this. So, this woman had not only conspired with him. Damn it, she was even conspiring with the head of state. This thought actually made sense. With ownership of such massive property, how could she blatantly monopolize such a vast range of mines without the protection of the head of state? As he watched Sanji make the call and the head of state pick up, Venato went weak as he fell to the ground. He originally came from a powerful background, but had always suffered setbacks because other powerful opposition that had pushed him into becoming a powerless first lieutenant. It was only after the Phoenix Pavilion had approached him and built connections for him that he managed to rise up the ranks over the last few years, eventually going from a first lieutenant to a major general. He had given his all to work for the Phoenix Pavilion in the beginning, but the more his power grew, the less regard he had for this enterprise that was nothing but an outsider. He realized how wrong he had been now that he thought back about it. The head of state initially did not believe Sanjis words. It was only after Sanji let him listen to the voice recording of Venato conspiring with the rebel forces and the vice president that the head of state was finally enraged. He immediately promoted Sanji to the position of major general over the phone and ordered him to lead 20 thousand of their military men for a midnight ambush on B City. Sanji had enough firepower on his side. Even though his men were only half the number of rebels within B City, but the enemy had less than 7000 people with firearms. That was why when Zhong Nuannuan and the others arrived in B City and witnessed the opposing rebel forces, all they had was contempt in their eyes. What the hell. They were nothing but a bunch of low-grade motley crew, yet they wanted to take out her Big Brother Chi Yang. They deserved to die! The opposition forces did not expect for the legitimate military to ambush them so suddenly. After all, Venato had gotten in touch with them covertly one hour ago. He told them to immediately attack A City after getting their hands on the firearms and catch A City by surprise. Once they had successfully taken over A and B City, they would have a dialogue with the head of state and initiate a willingness to take a step back. This way, they would eventually get their hands on the right to manage B Citys harbor. However, why did the legitimate military attack them first via C City before their firearms had arrived? What was happening right now? To be honest, the rebel forces real aim was to assassinate and kill the military men from Camino and capture the captain of the special forces team alive. They had no intention of really going up against the legitimate military. To put it plainly, they were f*cking putting up a show, and acting out a scene while getting their payday at the same time! However, the leader of the rebel forces was stunned as he watched the legitimate military push them into a corner. Where was the promise of just a show? They were supposed to act out a scene to make the lead character look good, right? Why were they being attacked? Their weapons had not even arrived! None of the lethal ammunition had arrived. How could they fight the legitimate military using these lousy heavy guns that were no different from a millet rifle? At that moment, the leader of the rebel forces knew that he had either been played by Venato, or Venato had been taken down. With that, he made an immediate decision as he held on to a booming loudspeaker and shouted with all his might at the armored tankers moving in, We surrender! We surrender! Were surrendering! Were immediately surrendering! This is a misunderstanding! Its all a misunderstanding! There have been no wounded or casualties within B Citys military. They have been treated well and humanely! Sanji looked at Zhong Nuannuan while inside the armored tank and asked, Q, theyre offering an immediate surrender. Do we need to send men to capture prisoners of war? Chapter 417 - Comedy Troupe Sanji knew that this was an easy fight, but he had never expected this bunch of rebel forces to have such low standards. They had only killed a little more than a thousand of their men and the enemys boss had completely given up on defending themselves. Zhong Nuannuan grunted coldly. Such a bunch of lowlife rats were actually planning on becoming rebel forces and taking down the head of state. Are they a comedy troupe sent by monkeys? She had initially thought this bunch of people were nothing but a low life group. Now, these same bunch of people looked to be even worse than low lifes. Zhong Nuannuan stared ahead, her gentle, beautiful face shining under the dim illumination of the moonlight. It was a picture of serenity and beauty. Allow them to surrender and it will be a victory without a fight. That would mean credit to the head of state because it shows that he has a powerful reputation. However, if you kill them all, it would mean that you went through a difficult battle and had to exterminate all rebel forces. At the same time, it would serve as a warning to other rebel forces within Mustapha. You can decide for yourself what sort of credit youd like to establish. I wont force your decision. Sanji had been admiring Zhong Nuannuans beautiful profile when he suddenly heard her words. A chill went through him as he suddenly started sweating. His mother was right. The more beautiful a woman appeared, the more vicious she was. His mother had always told him since young to never fall in love with a beautiful woman because they were all made of poison. Q was lethally beautiful; In fact, she was extremely venomous! Sanji cleared his throat to give his men the order, Exterminate them all! A good-looking smile appeared on Zhong Nuannuans lips when she heard the order. To hell with everyone. How dare they have bad intentions towards her Big Brother Chi Yang. It would be a sorry night for her if she did not kill them all after coming all this way! Absolute compliance was not only the bound duty of Caminos military, but also the bound duty of military men the world over. Mustapha was often in a state of political turbulence and had more than one group of rebel forces. From the looks of the leader just now, he would at most be the third-ranking rebel force with the power of a field army. Exterminating them would send a huge warning to the other two groups of rebel forces. Sanji would never admit that he had killed these people because of his selfish intentions of getting credit for completing a major task. After all, if these people were not killed, it would be the people who would suffer. When Sanji credited this slaughter to saving the people from extreme danger, the burden of guilt in his heart and that smudge of soft-heartedness for the deaths immediately disappeared into thin air. Zhong Nuannuan stood next to Sanji as she continued staring into the distance, observing the battle. Sanji stared ahead as Aiden and Selina used their binoculars while Zhong Nuannuan watched quietly, like a gentle light from the moon. He thought she was pretending to look cool, even though she was indeed very cool, as she watched this bloodshed with such a serene look on her face. It made her look even cooler. She was the coolest person he had ever met. And she was a woman! What he did not know, however, was that Zhong Nuannuan was observing every corner of the battle seriously. She was even using X-ray vision to look clearly into far-off places that the binoculars could not reach. She was no white lotus, nor was she a saint. Before returning to the Zhong family to be with her family, she was the top-ranked mercenary in the world. She was a 3S grade mercenary wanted by militaries all over the world. That was why she had no sympathy for these rebel forces even while watching their bodies litter the ground. Putting aside the fact that these forces were intentionally harming the people in order to gain political power, their intentions of harming her Big Brother Chi Yang alone were enough for her to condemn them to hell. Chapter 418 - True Strength Zhong Nuannuans blood was boiling with excitement at the sight of this bloodthirsty scene. Her sharp eagle-like eyes searched for any signs of members from the Wute Organization. Zhong Nuannuan finally spotted one. South-east 4 oclock, theres a mountain range ten kilometers away. Theyre there. Dont let anyone from the organization escape. I want them completely exterminated, Zhong Nuannuan suddenly instructed. Yes. Even though he was surprised at how Zhong Nuannuan knew the people she was looking for were there, but even if Sanji was told that this woman was a superwoman who could fly to space, he would probably believe it. This was because she was an extremely unorthodox woman. Sanji gave the order and every helicopter immediately flew towards the direction Zhong Nuannuan had pointed to. The helicopter Zhong Nuannuan was in took the lead. Sanji had gotten 10 helicopters, 15 tanks, and 50 jungle combat vehicles to fight the rebel forces. After receiving Zhong Nuannuans orders, besides the soldiers in tanks that were too slow to catch up and infantry soldiers finishing up the rebel forces, all helicopters and jungle combat vehicles immediately headed towards the mountain range 10 kilometers away. Zhong Nuannuan, Selina, Aiden, and Sanji took the same helicopter. When they reached their destination, they saw men in tight, black outfits. They were assassins dressed like ninjas who were helping a group of rebel forces go after a bunch of Camino soldiers in camouflage gear. It took Zhong Nuannuan one look to spot the man who had worried her. He was so strong. The first time they had met in their last life was during Zhong Qianqians business banquet. Zhong Qianqian had drugged him in order to sleep with him, but he ended up having his way with Zhong Nuannuan instead. Zhong Nuannuan knew then that he was not of ordinary strength. She did not like Big Brother Chi Yang at the time, so when he had forced himself on her, she did not hold back. It did not matter how much strength she used, as both her hands and legs were pinned down solidly such that she could not even move a single inch. She was extremely shocked at how powerful he was back then. Now that she was witnessing it again as an assassin from the Wute Organization flew four to five meters away with one punch from him, which was lethal enough to end the assassins life, she felt even more confident of the fact that her Big Brother Chi Yang was no ordinary man. Even though there were only 35 of them, even though they were facing dozens of the mafia and increasingly more rebel forces surrounding them, with Chi Yang around, even though the team looked like they were fighting in a disarrayed manner, in reality, it was quite organized and regulated. She did not know if only 35 men had been deployed or if others had been sacrificed, but even with their guardian angel, Chi Yang, around, Zhong Nuannuan could tell how difficult their situation was. The special forces ammo had run out long ago. They were now fighting the enemy with their fists and snatching the enemys weapon to retaliate. In addition to that, they had chosen a location with steep terrain with jagged rocks and cliffs. Even if the rebel forces had unlimited guns and ammo, they would not dare to fire openly for fear of the bullets hitting their own. This allowed Chi Yang to better protect his men by grabbing every opportunity to snatch the enemys weapon for his men and continue going up against the enemy. However, by the looks of the situation, the other soldiers were almost at their limits. Basically, they could only manage with two against one, or three against two. Their hands and feet weighed like lead, as if they had just emerged from water. Chapter 419 - Surprise Both enemy forces noticed this about them, and took their time with the fight, planning to simply wear them down over time. They wanted to wait for the death of the entire special forces unit. Even if Chi Yang had extra limbs, he would not be able to escape once surrounded. The special forces team was fast approaching the end of their rope. Attack! Kill every one of them at the outer circle! Leave none alive! Yes. Sanji immediately gave the order through his walkie-talkie. As the order was given, the helicopters arrived above the outer circle made up of the rebel forces. The rebel forces thought it was Venatos arrival When they heard the sound of the helicopter, they did not attack immediately, but instead looked up towards the sky instead to await orders from Venato. As the 10 combat helicopters fired at them without mercy, everyone in the group stood stunned. They had shielded B Citys internet and all communication networks and signals in order to stop Chi Yang and the others from transmitting any information. This had directly resulted in them being totally unaware of the legitimate military coming in for the attack from ten kilometers away. In this place that was void of communication, the helicopters descending from the sky had not brought them any news of the end of their war, but was instead now slaughtering them. The guns in the hands of these people were not advanced weapons, but were rejected products. Now that the helicopters were coming after them with a hail of bullets, those who were quick hugged their heads and made a cowardly escape while those who were too slow to react were killed on the spot. Those from Wute Organization saw that something was not right and tried to escape as well. However, Zhong Nuannuan immediately gave the order. No one let any of the mafia members escape. Sanji immediately ordered the jungle combat vehicles to surround these black-clothed men from all directions, with bullets screaming across the area whenever someone was spotted. The Wute Organization realized quickly that they were being surrounded and had no way of escaping. Thus, the only left thing left to do was to escape towards the mountains as Chi Yang did. The Camino special force team was already at their wits end when they spotted back up approaching. At that moment, it was like everyone had been given a shot of stamina. They did not allow the Wute Organization any opportunity to escape and beat up anyone they could catch. Give me the gun. Sanji passed the gun over to Zhong Nuannuan mindlessly. He was tempted to as the question C Do you know how to use it? He also wanted to ask C If you really know how, you do understand that it is impossible to shoot from this far away, right? After all, this was not a sniper rifle and they were on a helicopter. However, he swallowed those words after a thought. Even though the gun was not as useful as a sniper rifle, but it was still capable of blowing up heads from long range. What if this woman was capable of steadily standing on the helicopter and shooting from such a long distance? Bang A bullet was fired and the head of a mafia member exploded like a watermelon. Sanji, ! Bang! Bang! Bang! Sanji, !!! It was a really long distance and the combat helicopter was constantly moving unsteadily, but now Zhong Nuannuan had the gun in her hand, and every time she pulled the trigger, a mafia member would fall. There was no exception. Every one of their heads exploded. This was especially so for those surrounding and fighting Chi Yang. Every time someone moved even slightly or posed a threat to Chi Yang, his fate would be that of an exploding head. Chi Yang had initially thought it was Leng Jinpeng who had sent forces when he realized that someone was helping him. He was even thinking of recruiting the young man who was such a precise sniper when they got back. However, when he raised his head to glance at the helicopter and saw the figure in question, Chi Yangs heart nearly jumped into his mouth. Chapter 420 - We Surrender His first reaction was to wonder why his little wife was on the military helicopter. However, when he looked up and saw the face that was different from Nuannuans, his face relaxed. Even though that woman had the same body shape as his Nuannuan, her face and age were not the same. Especially her icy glare. It looked like it would kill someone without hesitation. Moreover, when she looked at the members of the Wute Organization, it was as if she was looking at dead people. Her eyes were giving off a dark and terrifying aura. Chi Yang thought she was the emperor of darkness when he saw her standing on the helicopter with the wind blowing against her. Even so, there was still an arrogance on her face. When the emperor was here, the subordinates from the Wute Organization became nothing. Even though he did not want his little wife to be in such a dangerous place, when he noticed that this person was not his wife, there was a slight hint of dejection in his heart. He did not even know why he was feeling dispirited. The moment Chi Yang looked at her, Zhong Nuannuans heart leaped into her throat. She held the gun and braced herself. She was in the most standard, most good-looking, and most pretentious stance; Her eyes were so cold it felt like daggers were going to shoot out from them. The whole time, she was repeating to herself in her heart, Please dont recognize me! Please dont recognize me! Please dont recognize me! Om Mani Padme Hum (T/N: an Avalokiteshvara mantra) In order to not look suspicious to Big Brother Chi Yan, Zhong Nuannuan did not even look in his direction. She held the gun and kept doing headshots on the mafia members, as if she was shooting watermelons. However, she did not realize she had killed every mafia around Chi Yang out of fear. Everyone was as scared as a mouse when they saw this. They did not dare to approach Chi Yang anymore. They ran away after leaving him. However, after this, they tried to take the other special forces as hostages. The reason they had so many people but failed to kill any special forces was because of Chi Yangs super strength. Hence, after they got a taste of Chi Yangs true strength, they did not want to fight him anymore. Therefore, since they could not kidnap Chi Yang, they were prepared to kidnap someone from Caminos special forces as their hostage in order to save their lives. Even though the soldiers from Camino came in illegally, Mustapha did not dare to neglect their importance. If they could kidnap a soldier from Camino, or a member of their special forces, Mustapha would still let them leave unharmed for the sake of these soldiers. However, as they were about to grab one of the special forces soldiers, they were shot in the head. Moreover, they were now in close contact. Not only Zhong Nuannuan was shooting, Selina and Aiden had joined the battle as well. When three 3S ranked world-class mercenaries joined in the battle, the low-ranking killers of the mafia were not even worth thinking about. Sanjis people could tell Zhong Nuannuan was releasing her anger. Thus, they were only responsible for encircling and annihilating the rebels and mafias who escaped. On the other hand, Zhong Nuannuan and her gang were responsible for the mafia members that were trapped on the mountain. It was just like a game. The three of them were fighting with maximum efficiency. Any mafia members who dared to get close to the Camino soldiers were all shot in the head in a flash. In the end, there were only about twenty or thirty people left. They all fell to the ground with loud thuds. We dont want to fight anymore! No more! We dont want to fight anymore! Right! We surrender! Chapter 421 - The Powerful Woman Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation Were from Yamato. We surrender! Sanji frowned. He looked at Zhong Nuannuan. Q, they are from Yamato. Yeah. As she was answering him, she shot another head with a bang. Stop! Didnt we say to stop? One of the men in black yelled in shoddy Luntanese language. Bang bang bang. Three more people who were kneeling beside the man who yelled collapsed. The others who saw that things were not going their way tried to run, but in the end, Bang bang bang bang. Anyone who stood up got shot. The mafias were so scared they could only press themselves to the ground while covering their heads. Sanji said helplessly, Yamato and Sab have always had good relations. If the people from Yamato died on our land, and therell be trouble in Sab, Im afraid that even the head of state Sanji wanted to say that even the head of state would not be able to do anything. He finally got two special achievements, and it would be fine if he could stop Yamato from reacting badly. However, if not, he might lose his head. What do you mean theyre from Yamato? Theyre just irrelevant people from the mafia. They wont be missed even if they die. Dont worry. I promise no one will cause trouble for your country. Sanji looked at Zhong Nuannuan in shock. Was there anything this woman could not do? Yamato valued its people. So many people died today. Even if it was just one person, the head of state of Mustapha would need to make an official statement. This woman was manipulating the authority of Mustapha. What would she do to make Yamato remain silent. Never mind. A minor character like him would not understand this kind of thing. Phoenix Pavilion was the biggest mining company in Mustapha, but this did not mean they had a lot of mines. There were a lot of people with more mines than them. However, these peoples mines either produced less or were completely empty. Thus, people did not like to mine in Mustapha. They thought that Mustaphas land was barren. However, this womans Phoenix Pavilion had unlimited gems to be discovered around every corner. She was not worried that something would go wrong with these extremely wealthy things, so he should not worry that Sab would cause trouble for Mustapha nor worry about the head of state blaming him for it. With that, he decided he would follow this woman whole-heartedly. When he thought about this, his attitude changed and he was being very courteous. Sure. Ill do everything according to your orders. Zhong Nuannuan and her gang were satisfied with Sanjis attitude. So, they started shooting the people below like they were playing with monkeys. The remaining mafia members were furious. They rolled toward the directions of rocks and wanted to fight back. While they were getting ready to fight, they were yelling in R-rated language. B*stards! B*stards! We said we dont want to fight anymore! What do you still want? This is going overboard! Zhong Nuannuan aimed at the man who called her a bastard. Before she could shoot, that persons mouth was strcuk by a bullet. Zhong Nuannuan almost could not hold in her laughter. Because the person who swore at her was shot by her Big Brother Chi Yang. When the other guy saw his friend being shot, he started aiming in Chi Yangs direction. However, he was shot in the head by Zhong Nuannuan. Chi Yang walked to the guy who scolded Zhong Nuannuan and said in Yamato language while towering over him, Do you think well stop just because you said so? Did you think about sparing the lives of the Camino soldiers when you tried to kill us? Chapter 422 - It Would Be Better If They Died! You said not to fight and now were going overboard because were still fighting? Then what do you call it when you people tried to kill us? Look at you guys. You started screaming because you cant win. Arent you being lowly and cheap now? After he said that, he turned around and said to one of the special forces members, Capture the remaining people. There were less than ten mafia members left. When they heard that they were being captured to be interrogated by Camino soldiers, they felt joy. After all, if they were going to be captured, they would be able to go back to Yamato alive. However, as they were feeling this joy, Bang bang bang bang! The four shots did not stop. Zhong Nuannuan shot the person who called her a bastard on both of his wrists and kneecaps. After all, who told him to call her a bastard? A hysteric scream rang out. Sanji could hear him despite the loud whirring of the helicopter blades. Then, his scalp started to feel numb. This woman could not only land headshots on people, she could also shoot such a tiny target. She was able to smash someones kneecap and hit the nerves on someones wrists from such a distance. Selina and Aiden looked at Zhong Nuannuan in adoration. They were not able to do that. They could not do that no matter how much they practiced. On this shaky helicopter that was more than 80 meters above ground, headshots were their limit. Kneecaps and wrists were too small; They had difficulty seeing them, let alone aiming at them while moving. It was as if Chi Yang was thinking the same thing as Zhong Nuannuan. He yelled, Why are you still standing there? Capture them, now! Then, the special forces captured all of the people angrily and walked out after Chi Yang. The mafia members who were still alive because they had been hiding behind cover were pulled out by the special forces soldiers one by one. Now, they were back in Zhong Nuannuans vision. Immediately, Zhong Nuannuan shot four times at each of them who appeared. Go ahead, try to kill my man! You think youll be able to go back to Yamato to start a new life after being interrogated by Camino? Dont even think about it! Even if the interrogation ended and youre sent back to Yamato, Ill make sure you go back there in a casket! The remaining thugs were screaming non-stop. Since they did not know who Zhong Nuannuan was, they could only curse at Chi Yang and the soldiers from Camino. Especially the two leaders. They were cursing extremely crudely. They were the ones provoking and slaughtering the soldiers of Camino. However, they were acting like they were the victims, and as if the soldiers of Camino owed them. They cursed and swore loudly, feeling absolutely no shame nor regret for the fact that they had failed their missions. These people would not be useful civilians even if Zhong Nuannuan decided to spare them. They were all heinous criminals. Naturally, Zhong Nuannuan would not tolerate these kinds of people. She aimed at the two of them and pulled the trigger. Their mouths were destroyed by the bullets. The rest of them who could speak shut up immediately after seeing what happened. However, in the next second, three shots were fired again. The two who got their mouths destroyed by Zhong Nuannuan and the other guy whose mouth was destroyed by Chi Yang were all shot in the head. Zhong Nuannuans message was simple. They wanted to bring these people back to be sentenced. Now that their limbs and mouths were useless, what use would they have? It would be better if they just died! On the other hand, the special forces soldiers did not feel sad when they saw that the mafias were dead. After all, this woman was the one who saved their lives. Chapter 423 - Who Is She? The soldiers threw these people on the floor like garbage when they saw that they could not be saved. At this moment, the rebels had been completely wiped out by the military. None of them survived. When Chi Yang and his people got down the mountain, they found Sanji waiting for them with a few military officers from Mustapha. When Chi Yang saw that Sanji was the leader, he almost could not control his facial expression. After all, they did not get the approval when they snuck into Mustapha after they got the news that Viper was trading firearms in B City of Mustapha. They wanted to do it fast and they did not want to alert the criminals. Despite Leng Jinpeng reporting this to upper management and making a deal with Mustapha, as the leader of the special forces, Chi Yang still felt sorry when facing the other countrys military officers. When he saw Sanji, Chi Yangs expressions softened. Before he could greet the other party, Sanji greeted him with a smile on his face. Leader Chi, hello! Im the commander-in-chief of this operation, Major General Sanji. Major General Sanji, thank you for helping us during our time of trouble. Even though Sanji was not one of the major generals he was familiar with, Chi Yang was still nice to Sanji. After all, if Sanji did not show up, even if he could make it out alive, his soldiers would all have died here. Thus, Chi Yang and his soldiers were grateful to Sanji. Sanji replied courteously, Its the least I could do. Im happy to help. He was so happy. Not only did he finally surpass Venato and gotten his position, but he also used him as a springboard to wipe out the rebels that were troubling the head of state. He successfully intimidated the opposition and at the same time, caught the undiscovered traitor for the head of state. None of the major generals in Mustapha were able to achieve what he had achieved. However, as Chi Yang was talking to Sanji, his eyes wandered behind Sanji. He was dispirited when he could not spot the woman who had helped him. General Sanji, there was a 20 something woman in the helicopter who helped us kill most of the mafia members. Where is she now? I want to personally thank her. When Sanji saw that Chi Yang was clueless about the womans identity, he felt resentful toward Chi Yang for failing to meet his expectations. At the same time, he felt envious. He was liked by such an amazing woman and he did not know who she even was? What a stupid soldier! Sanji reckoned that if he was Chi Yang and he knew Q liked him, he would risk his life to be with Q, Looking at Chi Yangs confused face, Sanji could only answer, Leader Chi, they already left. Left? Chi Yang asked while frowning. Why? They left after the deed was done, naturally. Who is she? Why did she save me? Sanji smiled and said, Leader Chi, youve misunderstood. She did not come here just to save you. She has beef with our vice president. When she discovered that the vice president was in cahoots with Major General Venato and was trying to use the rebels to steal our power, she showed the evidence of them working together to the head of state. The head of the state was furious and asked me to arrest Venato before promoting me to major general so that I could take over B City that very night. Chapter 424 - Global Senior Officer Pass Before this, I was just an aide-de-camp for Venato. I was not that competent in leading an army, so she said shed help me. We only notice what was happening with you guys once we got to B City. As per Zhong Nuannuans orders, Sanji explained what was going on clearly. Everything happened because Q had beef with the vice president. Also, saving the soldiers of Camino was a side-mission that had only occured because she just so happened to be around. However, as a general, it was a big mistake to tell the scandals of his own country to a senior military officer of another country. Chi Yang did not ask any more questions when he saw that Sanji was not planning to tell him the truth. Which ambassador was responsible for contacting you guys? After all, they came into the country illegally. Even if the military of Mustapha had helped them, they still needed to find the ambassador to thank them for the aid. There are no ambassadors. We just ran into you guys by chance. Chi Yang frowned. If no one contacted Mustapha, how do you know Im from Camino? How do you know Im the leader of the special forces? I had no idea. When my people planned to wipe out everyone, that woman noticed you and told me your identity. So Camino did not send people to Mustapha? Yes. They did not. Chi Yang pondered for a while, even if Leng Jinpeng was the one who reported this immediately, with the attitude of the people in charge, aid would only arrive two days later at the earliest. Hence, he could be sure that Sanji was telling the truth. So, were just lucky? Sanji nodded. Yes. Regardless, we still have to thank you. We shouldnt come into your country illegally without telling you. I wonder When is the head of the state free? Im so sorry for entering your territory presumptuously. I will explain myself to the head of state personally. Sanji was shocked. He thought, Youre just a captain. Your rank is the same as mine before I got my promotion. Even though Camino is more powerful than Mustapha, you do not have the qualifications to meet the head of state if youre just a captain. How thick-skinned are you? After Chi Yang finished talking, he took out a pass from his pocket and showed it to Sanji. When Sanji saw this, his eyes almost fell out of his head. This was a secret pass. It was known as a Global Senior Officer Pass. This pass was only given out to people with special privileges. If one had this pass, they would be able to meet not only the head of state of Mustapha, they could even meet the president of Sab if they so wished. However, this pass was usually given out to anti-terrorism leaders or officers with the rank of admiral. Venato did not even have this back then. In Mustapha, only the most powerful admiral had this pass. There was only one in the entire country! He was just a captain. How did he get the Global Senior Officer Pass? At that moment, Sanji looked at Chi Yang in adoration. This was indeed the man Q was after. He was so excellent at such a young age. Sanji wondered who this person was. Sanji returned the pass to Chi Yang and said, If you insist on explaining this operation to the head of state, I can make an appointment for you. However, he did not know about you people coming in. Im the only one who knows that you people came here illegally. If you think its too troublesome, its fine if you dont tell him about this as I wont mention it to him either. Chapter 425 - Rebels from Camino Chi Yang was stunned. He did not expect the head of state to not know about this. Also, General Sanji offered to help them keep this a secret! Under normal circumstances, they would need to offer something to shut their mouths, with this normally coming in the form of a monetary bribe. However, Sanji did not even know him but was ready to keep this a secret. At that moment, Chi Yang remembered that demon-like woman. For some reason, he felt that she must be the one helping him. Immediately, for some reason, Chi Yang no longer felt like he was indebted to Sanji. This was a weird feeling. He did not even know why. If that was the case, I wont disturb the head of state. Do we need to do any paperwork or procedures? Chi Yang looked at the remaining members of the mafia and asked. After all, Mustapha and Yamato were allies. They killed so many Yamato people here. If this was the case, Mustapha might not be able to offer an appropriate explanation. Procedures? Chi Yang saw that Sanji was confused and explained, Them. Sanji was surprised. Who are they? What people? Are they not the rebels from Camino who escaped here? The surviving members of Yamatos mafia, ! When did we become rebels from Camino? Idiots! The special forces from Camino snarled, ! The major general is so dramatic. We bow down to him. In the end, Chi Yang and his men got onto the ship to return to Camino under the shocked gazes of the Yamato mafia and the protection of the army from Mustapha. There was no signal throughout the entirety of B City. Chi Yang could not contact Leng Jinpeng. When he got onto the ship, he realized that the signal Sanji had arranged for them was completely blocked. Chi Yang, who wanted to contact Leng Jinpeng and Zhong Nuannuan, was speechless. On the other end, Leng Jinpeng had learned that the mission to stop the illegal trade of firearms was a trap. It was a trap that the rebels from Mustapha and Viper Organization had set for Chi Yang. Leng Jinpeng was so frantic that he almost started to foam from the mouth. If Zhong Nuannuan had not performed thread embedding for him, he might have just collapsed from his panic attack. It was 10 at night and the phone was still ringing. At this moment, the phone rang again. Leng Jinpeng picked up the phone while suppressing the anger in his heart, Hello? Jinpeng? This is Ning Haoran. Hello, Admiral Ning. How did it go? Did you manage to get in touch with the general? Oh, youre talking about Chi Yang, right? I heard it all from Wen Qi. Um Jinpeng, you know Shi Family and Chi Family have beef. Theyre trying to keep this in the dark, so it wont be right for me to interfere, right? Ning Haoran, stop talking in official jargon with me! When Leng Jinpeng heard this, he was furious. Eh, Im explaining this to you, arent I? How is this talking in official jargon? Tell me. Are you planning to report this or are you planning on doing nothing? Jinpeng, I told you, what can I do when the Shi Family is trying to keep this under wraps? Im in a very tough position here! Hmph. Leng Jinpeng scoffed. Are you hoping for Ning Wenhao to die out there? Hey! Ning Wenhao is still my nephew. Why would I want him to die? Dont spew nonsense! Let me tell you, I dont know what youre planning right now, but dont forget, Ning Wenhao is not the only one on this mission right now, Chi Yang is there as well. If something happens to Chi Yang, who knows what the old marshal will say to the president. Chapter 426 - The Ship Loaded With Firearms Slam! Leng Jinpeng slammed the phone shut. After he hung up, the phone rang again. He thought the Ning Family had called again after hearing his threat, so Leng Jinpeng yelled furiously into the phone, Let me tell you, the old master is getting old. I wont tell him anything and add more to his plate. So, Ill give you 15 more minutes. Either you get me the pass, or Ill take my men and charge into Mustapha! Ning Haoran, let me tell you this, when Mustapha declares war with our country, Im sure I wont be able to handle it alone. Therefore, Ill drag you into this even if it cost me my life. Let me tell you again, if I cant get the Shi Family, Ill f*cking get you! Ill look you in the eyes while I do it! Why? I dont have the energy to drag both the Shi Family and Ning Family down. If the Shi Family is courting disaster, the old master will report immediately to the central authorities. I dont care how they end up, so Ill gladly drag the Shi Family down. Ill target you and only you; Ill make your life a living hell. Even if I cant, Ill do everything to pull you down from your current position. Do you f*cking believe me? Leng Jineng put on a stern and strict attitude when he was the instructor of the special forces. He yelled into the phone and he did not give the other party the opportunity to speak. After a long while, the person on the other side of the phone asked, I assume you were speaking to Ning Haoran the entire time just now. Did he not want to tell me this? At this moment, Leng Jinpeng finally heard his voice clearly. General? Yes. Nangong Shu confirmed, then he asked, I knew about this. This time you people were the ones at fault. After Leng Jinpeng heard Nangong Shus voice, he suppressed his anger. General, I was the one at fault for this incident. I was the one who asked Chi Yang and the men to march right into the danger zone. I am ready to take full responsibility for this. Lets talk about this later. Chi Yang is in B City in Mustapha now, right? Yes. I just got the news. B City has been taken over by the rebels. I believe the head of the state of Mustapha will take appropriate emergency measures. I called them before and asked if they needed Caminos aid. I proposed that they took action as soon as possible. When they take action, we can simultaneously save Chi Yang through this operation. This way, we can prevent alerting Mustaphas head. Leng Jinpengs eyes brightened. Yes, =General. Theres something else I have to report to you. Tell me. We stopped a ship that was loaded with firearms in the dock tonight Chapter 427 - I Can’t Let Anything Happen To Chi Yang Initially, Chi Yang was going after this batch of firearms and hed tracked the origin of the firearms using the clues he discovered. However, they got there too early. Eventually, these firearms were stopped by the military. There are a total of 10 containers full of firearms. When Nangong Shu heard Leng Jinpengs news, he could not help but take a deep breath. Adding in the two containers of goods you confiscated in the warehouse last time out, this means youve halted a total of 12 containers of firearms from being distributed! Yes. Good job. Leng Jinpeng was feeling good after getting validation from the general. So, he requested, So, General, please dont worry about Chi Yang. Dont worry. Ill try my best to help Chi Yang. Even if I dont care about you, hes the old admirals only grandson. You dont have to be too worried. With Chi Yangs ability, it wont be difficult for him to escape from danger. However, with his personality, Im scared he might lose his chance to escape as a result of trying to save his men. Nangong Shu fell silent after hearing this. Chi Yang would definitely do something like this. Okay, Ill stop chatting with you. Im going to get in touch with the people from Mustapha. Thank you, General! After he hung up the call, Leng Jinpeng finally calmed down slightly. Two minutes later, the phone rang again. Leng Jinpeng picked it up immediately. Hello. Hello, Old Man Leng. Um I called the general just now, but his secretary was the one who picked up. Im risking offending the Shi Family The general called me just now. Ah? What? Hello? Hello? Ning Haoran was shocked. He was about to ask more questions, but Leng Jinpeng had already hung up the phone. The phone rang again. This time, it was from Nangong Shu. Leng Jinpeng asked impatiently, How is it? Can we provide aid to them? The latest news in Mustapha is that the rebels in B City have been totally wiped out. Major General Venato and Vice President Badu who tried to take part in the elimination of the rebels were the leaders of the rebel army. However, while they were plotting this, Venatos assistant, Sanji found out about this, so he decided to join up with the head of state and deployed their army just in time. Not only did they eliminate the rebels, but they also caught Venato. In the meantime, Badu is on house arrest as ordered by the head of state. What about Chi Yang? Leng Jinpeng did not care about these gnats. He only cared about Chi Yang. Chi Yang is in B City. If the rebels had been wiped out, Chi Yang will not be so stressed. Even if theyre outnumbered by the mafia, with Chi Yangs ability, I believe he can take care of it. So, you have two choices now. Number one, I can authorize you to get in touch with the newly appointed General Sanji. You can join forces with Mustapha to save Chi Yang. However, you might get the corresponding punishment. After all, our special forces were endangered because of your strategy department failing to obtain proper information. Number two, trust Chi Yang, and wait patiently; Wait for him to come back with the special forces. Im going to say number one. Leng Jinpeng chose the first proposal without hesitating. Leng Jinpeng continued after sensing the other partys silence, Its fine if I am punished. I cant let anything happen to Chi Yang. Okay then. Chapter 428 - Fishy Nangong Shu replied in regret, After you get in touch with L Country, and they contact us, Ill take care of you publicly. Even though Ill go easy on you, you should know that the Shi Family is growing more powerful by the day. If they decide to take this and run with it General, Im happy that youre willing to help Chi Yang. The strategy department is indeed at fault. Its all my fault. So, as long as Chi Yang comes back safely, Ill be willing to accept any punishment the president wants to impose on me. Ill also stop Chi Yang when that happens. I wont let him cause trouble for you. Okay. Then please jot down General Sanjis number and get in touch with him. Alright, thank you, General. After he hung up the phone, Leng Jinpeng did not waste any time calling Sanji. At this moment, Sanji had returned to the headquarters of the commander-in-chief. After some tinkering, he got the phone there to work. When he heard that the call was from Chi Yangs superior, the commanding officer of the military base in Jiang City, Sanjis arrogant attitude changed completely. After kicking everyone out of the commander-in-chiefs office, Sanji said, Commander-in-chief Leng, dont worry. Chi Yang and his men are fine. Three of them are hurt pretty badly, but I already asked the doctor to have a look at them and bandage them up. Theyll be fine after some rest. As for Leader Chi, hes amazing. Hes not hurt at all after being surrounded by so many people. His strength was impressive; Caminos army is powerful indeed! After Leng Jinpeng made the call, he told the other party his name and was about to promise them numerous benefits so that the other party would help him. However, the other party started rattling off and told him everything about his special forces before he could say a word. Oh right, since the communication and internet service in the entire B City was down, Leader Chi could not get in touch with you when he left. Since you called me, Leader Chi asked me to tell you that he and his men are all fine. So please dont worry. When Leng Jinpeng heard that Chi Yang and his men were safe and sound and were on their way back, his dangling heart finally settled down. He thanked Sanji repeatedly. Sanji immediately replied, No need! No need! After all, the person most responsible for this was his employer. He only got to where he was because of his employer. General Sanji, we were clumsy. The Camino military will surely compensate you. No need! Really! Sanji quickly rejected the idea. Then, he said in a small voice, The head of state did not know that Leader Chi was in B City. Now that he has left, just pretend that none of this ever happened. Itll be much more convenient for everyone. Leng Jinpeng, Leng Jinpeng had been a military officer for a long time and had shared relations with all kinds of people from different countries. Despite this, this was the first time he had met such an honest and straightforward general. Not only did he save Chi Yang and allow him to return safely, he did not even want any form of compensation from Camino. Even better, he had helped them dodge a bullet! Why did he feel that something was wrong with this free lunch? Im sorry, I have to ask, youre General Sanji, right? Sanji, Leng Jinpeng was not paranoid, but why did this look and sound so fishy? Even though Mustapha and Camino were neighboring countries, Mustapha was loyal to Sab. Chapter 429 - The Return Of Chi Yang They were always an obstacle to Camino, let alone in urgent times. Shouldnt they be hitting them when they were down at a time like this? Commander-in-Chief Leng, I am indeed Sanji. If you dont believe me, you can ask Leader Chi Yang when he gets back. He boarded the ship an hour ago and should arrive at Jiang Districts port in about an hour. Sanji had already said this, so there was no reason for Leng Jinpeng to not believe him. Then I shall thank you, General Sanji. I, Leng Jinpeng, owe you for this. If youre in any trouble in the future, as long as its not illegal, Ill do my absolute best to help you. Leng Jinpeng knew Chi Yang must have helped Sanji too, so that was why he was conceding. Even so, Leng Jinpeng was willing to thank Sanji. Because Sanji kept this in the dark, the head of state of Mustapha would not ask for an explanation from Camino. Hence, the general would not punish him. Thus, he was willing to owe Sanji a favor. Under any normal circumstances, the other party would accept this. However, Sanji rejected this graciously, No, no, no! Commander-in-chief Leng, I accept your kindness, but you dont owe me anything, so you dont have to thank me. If theres anything you need help with in the future, well talk about it. I inadvertently saved Leader Chi this time, so I can only say I did it because it was convenient for me to do so. You dont have to be grateful to me, Commander-in-chief Leng. On the contrary, if Chi Yang was not there and if Chi Yang did not come to Mustapha, his employer would not have appeared. If his employer did not go to save Chi Yang, he would still be Venatos dog. Venator might even have killed him if he found out that he had overheard his secret. He did not do anything and he became the star of Mustapha; He became rich because of his employer. If this was the case, how could he go and reap any goodies from the man his employer likes? He wanted to get some form of reward, but he was afraid that if he did, his employer would be upset and she would have him experience the same fate that befell Lieutenant General Nelson and Major General Venato. That would be the worst thing that could happen. Sanjis mindset was orthodox. Since he got such a big piece of the pie, he would not try to ask for more. If he pushed his luck, it would be a tragedy if his pie was taken away from him. He was sure that the day his employer stopped supplying him with pie would be the day he was destroyed. Leng Jinpeng and Sanji exchanged courtesies for a long while. Leng Jinpeng felt that General Sanji was a straightforward and honest man, so he insisted that he owed Sanji a favor, or else he would feel uneasy. On the other hand, Sanji kept on rejecting over the phone, causing him to sweat from frustration. In the end, Leng Jinpeng could not win against this honest and just general. Thus, he hung up the phone after thanking him profusely. After he hung up the phone, he got Chi Yangs call. Commander-in-chief. Chi Yang? How are you? Are you on your way back? Leng Jinpeng asked emotionally. Yeah, were in the sea of Camino now. We have three critically injured men on our side. There were no casualties. When he got Chi Yangs answer, Leng Jinpeng collapsed on the chair weakly. His restless heart finally settled down. Alright, Ill get someone to provide support at the port. Okay. Chi Yang stood at the bow of the ship and put back his phone. His long and lean body was facing the wind as the moonlight shone on his firm and muscular body, casting a long and clear shadow on the splint. Chapter 430 - Muah On his handsome and chiseled face, his long and narrow eyes flickered, filled with unreadable emotions. After a long time, he picked up his cell phone again and made a call to the apartment. The phone rang four times, and Chi Yang was almost about to hang up when there was a sudden movement on the other end of the phone. Chi Yang could hear the phone being picked up from the bedside, and because the owner could not hold it firmly, it fell to the ground with a bang before being picked up again. Hey A bewildered voice rang out, and although no one could be seen, Chi Yang could already imagine the cute look of his fiances confused face; her eyes closed, and with a few strands of hair stubbornly sticking out of her head, looking like a sleeping cat who had been forced to wake up, with a helpless gaze in her eyes that had yet to come into focus. Nuannuan. Chi Yangs voice rang out softly in the dark night, soon drowned out by the waves of the sea. However, Zhong Nuannuan still heard it. Her initial confusion and laziness was instantly replaced by joy. Big Brother Chi Yang! Hearing the little girls loud and joyful voice, the serious look on Chi Yangs handsome face could not help but raise into a beautiful smile that could even anger the gods above. Yeah. Im sorry Ive disturbed your sleep. Dont worry, dont worry about it! It really doesnt bother me at all! Big Brother Chi Yang, why are you free to call me right now? Did your mission go smoothly? Was it dangerous? Why arent you sleeping yet at this late hour? There was no danger, and the mission has been successfully completed. Im on my way back now. Really? On the other side of the phone came Zhong Nuannuans happy cheer, which was so loud that it could almost punch a hole through the ceiling. Yeah. Have you eaten dinner then? How much longer before you get back? I Should I go to the supermarket to buy you two boxes of instant noodles? Chi Yang did not know whether to laugh or cry. He knew that his Nuannuan did not know how to cook. However, he was very happy that she had the intention of buying him two boxes of instant noodles at this time. Its okay Nuannuan, I went to another country today, and Im just on my way back into the country now. I have to report to the military base after I return, so I cant come back tonight. I just couldnt rest well, and was afraid youd worry about me, so I decided to give you a call. Then how much longer before you return to the country? About an hour more. You should hurry up and sleep then, if you cant fall asleep, you can also close your eyes and rest your mind. Youll definitely have to report to work when you come back later, and therell be many things for you to do, so you should take this time to rest. Okay. You rest well then. Okay, Ill also come to the military base to accompany you after school tomorrow. Sure. Muah. Pfft Zhong Nuannuan did not have the time to react, and when she suddenly heard such a cold and serious man like Chi Yang say Muah to her, she instantly snorted. Oh my, this scene was so weird! Chi Yang raised his eyebrows. Whats wrong? Didnt you say that we have to say Muah as a matter of principle whenever we say goodbye? Have I used it wrongly? No! Youre right! Zhong Nuannuan immediately replied in the affirmitive. Big Brother Chi Yang, you have to say Muah to me every time we say goodbye in the future. Chi Yangs eyes were glistened with joy, and he obediently said, Sure. After hanging up the phone, Zhong Nuannuan exhaled. She knew that with Chi Yangs powerful powers of observation, he would definitely have suspected her and called her as soon as possible. Chapter 431 - Heartache This was because when he looked up and spotted her, before he noticed her disguised look, she had already observed his seemingly calm, yet actually flabbergasted expression. The moment he saw her, he was disappointed, surprised, and bewildered Although he still had that solemn expression, she could see his various emotions hidden under that serious-looking face. Therefore, she immediately retreated, asked Sanji to hold Chi Yang off for at least an hour, and then hurried back to the country via private jet. Although the flight route was different from the sea route and required some detours, it was much faster. An hour was more than enough time for her to fly back to Camino. Moreover, there was no signal in City B, and the service in the ferry she asked Sanji to board them on was also blocked. Therefore, when Chi Yang called her, they should have only just entered the territorial waters of Camino. In her previous life, Chi Yang did not know about her true identity up until her death. Even if he did, he only knew that she had been sold to a mercenary organization and became a mercenary when she was young; he did not know about her specific identity. In this life, she had never thought of hiding the truth from him forever, but at this point they had only just begun their journey, and they had not even gone to get their marriage certificate yet, so She decided to wait until she had obtained the certificate with Chi Yang before slowly revealing her occupation to him. By then, all the certificates would have been obtained, and could no longer be undone. Even if there was a major problem with her identity, Chi Yang would definitely not divorce her. Inexplicably, Zhong Nuannuan had the feeling that she was committing marital fraud. Forget it, she would just delay the news for as long as she could. She was not so worried about this matter. On one hand, she believed that she had destroyed her identity completely, and on the other hand, she believed that Big Brother Chi Yang would not separate from her because of such a small matter. Chi Yang hung up the phone, and could not stop the faint smile from appearing on his lips. It seemed that he had overthought his lazy kitty was still sleeping at home. How could such a cute little kitty be the same person as the woman with the cold gaze on the helicopter? However, whenever he thought of the womans eyes, Chi Yang would always feel a slight sting in his heart, which made him very upset. She was clearly someone who was irrelevant to him, so why would his heart ache because of that womans eyes? At this moment, Chi Yang felt a deep sense of shame. He clearly loved his cute little fiance, yet after tonights spontaneous encounter, he felt distressed for a woman who was irrelevant to him. Could it be that this woman was related to him by blood? He heard that in addition to his father, his grandfather had another child, who was also his second uncle. It was just a pity that his second uncle died young. Could it be that in those years when his second uncle left home, he gave birth to a daughter outside, and the relationship between that woman and himself was actually that of cousins? Forgive Chi Yangs brain being mind-blown at this moment, because he really could not understand why his heart stung so much after meeting the womans gaze. The incident had occurred an hour or two ago, yet, every time he recalled the look in that womans eyes, his heart would still ache. He could not help but wonder why she would have such a cold gaze. What had she experienced in the past? She was so powerful at such a young age, so she must have grown up without a childhood, right? After confirming that this woman was not his own fiance, Chi Yang could only attribute it to the fact that this woman and him were of the same blood. Otherwise, he would not have felt any heartache. He decided to investigate this woman after he returned. Chapter 432 - Yang Yi’s Recording After the ship entered the territorial waters of Camino, the phone signal returned. The watch on Chi Yangs wrist suddenly showed that some content had been delivered. When he opened it, he saw that it was the video that Yang Yi had sent to him. His recording function had been kept on the entire time, so not only did Chi Yang see that Yang Yi had discovered the box full of cargo ready to be transported onto the ship was actually the ammunition that they were trying to intercept, he also watched the scene of Yang Yi being caught. Chi Yangs brows were deeply furrowed, and as he watched Yang Yi being knocked unconscious, tied to a chair, then awakened by Vipers subordinates and humiliated, he clenched his fists and fixed his stare onto the screen. He knew that if Yang Yi was caught, he was most likely dead. He had a batch of excellent young men, and they were all orphans who had no parents since childhood. He had nurtured them since they were young, and now that these children were about to take off and become outstanding talents, he really did not want to see any of them die in front of him. Although it was impossible to suffer no losses when working for the country, much less while doing such dangerous things, when he really came face to face with it, he still felt extremely sad. Their skills were better than those of ordinary special forces. Yang Yi was almost able to enter his favorite special forces team and become a member of the special forces team immediately, but because he noticed something wrong with the truck, he followed it to the dock. Recalling that Sanji had told him that the batch of firearms had been intercepted by Caminos military, Chi Yangs body trembled. These arms were discovered by Yang Yi. Did he contact Leng Qirui when he was unable to find him, and then have Leng Qirui contact the commander-in-chief? Otherwise, how could the military have intercepted that batch of firearms? If this was the case, even if he had sacrificed himself, he must help Yang Yi apply for the title of martyr, and not have the children he brought up just sacrifice themselves for nothing. Watching Yang Yi being humiliated before he died, Chi Yang felt extremely resentful. Reluctantly, these mafia had guns, and there were two people around Viper who looked like mercenaries at the level of 3A or higher. With Yang Yis skill, he could, at most, fight 2A level mercenaries; 3As was beyond him. After that, Viper threw Yang Yis watch onto the ground, and from the angle of the watch camera, he could only see Yang Yi struggling. When he saw a mafia holding a sharp knife, planning to cut off his head, Chi Yangs eyes turned red. Despite the sharp knife already swinging towards his neck, Chi Yangs gaze remained fixed on the assassin, whose back was facing the camera. Even if he could not see his looks, he would remember his figure. When he destroys the Wute Organization in Yamato, he would definitely take this person to Yang Yis grave, and cut off his flesh piece by piece as tribute to Yang Yi. Chi Yangs eyes widened as he clearly discerned every detail and fibre of the opponents body. At the moment that the mans hand started to exert force, a thumping noise also rang out from his heart. However, at the next moment, a poker card flew towards the camera from opposite the killer at an extremely high speed. If one did not look closely, he or she would not be able to see what it was. As soon as it flew past the camera, the head of the assassin flew right off, bouncing around on the ground before finally stopping in front of the camera. The head fully blocked the cameras vision after it fell to the ground, and Chi Yang could only see a head with a cruel and peculiar smile still on its face, looking at him with a pair of somewhat protruding round eyes. Chapter 433 - : Analysis Despite the eerie scene, the blood in Chi Yangs body boiled instantly. Although he had not yet seen the person who killed the executioner, the woman on the plane with a pair of Raksha-like eyes suddenly sprung to mind again. Even though the scene was blocked by the human head, Chi Yang heard Viper calling him the Queen of Spades very clearly. The Queen of Spades, the one who blew up Vipers arsenal. The person whom he did not know and had never dealt with, yet mysteriously forced Viper to kneel to him. After Vipers arsenal worth tens of billions was bombed that day, the military immediately gathered the guests in the club for investigation and questioning. The Queen of Spades committed the crime in public that night, so many people saw his face. Although Chi Yangs video was blocked by the head such that he could not see the Queen of Spades face, he knew that he was a man with short silver hair, wore a mask of the Queen of Spades, was around 170cm in height, and held a pink helmet. Not long after the man entered the club, the gunfight began. For no apparent reason, Chi Yang started to feel anxious. He knew that the other party was a killer, yet he just could not help but worry for him. Suddenly, only a blizzard of flying sand and rocks could be seen in the video. After the video became clearer, Chi Yang found that the head of the person in front of him had also been kicked away. However, he still could not see the Queen of Spades. From this angle, he could not even see the Queen of Spades legs. However, Yang Yi was rescued in this shootout. Looking at the cut rope on the ground, the sharp edges and corners on Chi Yangs face became much softer. Although he did not know the Queen of Spades, he believed that the Queen of Spades was here to save Yang Yi. He also believed that Yang Yi was definitely safe and sound. After that, a companion of the Queen of Spades appeared, and from his perspetive, he could see the companions legs. Later, his companion fought the two international mercenaries, and the battle ended in less than 10 seconds. He found out from their conversation that the two international mercenaries were really of level 3A, therefore the Queen of Spades companion was at least a 2S-level super high-level mercenary or killer. However, these were not the main points, the main point was Why did he feel a little vexed when he heard that she was actually the Queen of Spades woman? Why did this unhappy mood appear so suddenly? Chi Yang glanced intently at the legs of the woman next to the Queen of Spades, and then recalled the legs of the other woman who was shooting from the helicopter. His eyes subconsciously narrowed There were three people who opened fire and saved him from the helicopter at that time, but they were two women and one man. Assuming that this woman was one of them, then the one who rescued Yang Yi was the other one. Judging from the traces of the broken rope, the hemp ropes that were two fingers thick were cut off by a sharp barbed knife. Even 3S-level female mercenaries did not like to use knives like this. It was too masculine. The key was that this kind of knife generally had a larger and longer handle, which was not suitable for a womans palm. Thus, if the person who rescued Yang Yi was a man Could it be that the Queen of Spades was a woman? The woman who opened fire on the plane and saved him? After all, the Queen of Spades was only 170cm tall. It was not that he looked down on short men, but when it came to the short and slender, yet extremely skillful figure, the only person he could think of who matched this description was the woman on the plane. Chapter 434 - Who Is It Initially, his suspicion toward that woman had been completely eliminated, but now, after the Queen of Spades appeared, the three irrelevant figures of the Queen of Spades, the woman who saved him from the helicopter, and his kitty-like fiance were inexplicably overlapping at this moment. Back at the dock, the injured soldiers were taken to the hospital immediately. Chi Yang also returned to the commander-in-chiefs department at the military base as soon as possible. Leng Jinpeng was relieved when he saw Chi Yang return. Chi Yang, how are you? Are you injured? Chi Yang shook his head and asked eagerly, How did you discover that batch of firearms? Come and look at this. After saying that, Leng Jinpeng brought Chi Yang to his desk, turned on the computer, and opened his mailbox. When Chi Yang saw the reminder from Leng Jinpengs mailbox and the message asking him to send someone to look for the arms, a wave of adrenaline surged from deep within. This person rescued Yang Yi, sent an email to Leng Jinpeng, let him intercept the smuggled firearms as soon as possible, and even went to Mustapha to rescue him It seemed that apart from his little girl, he could not think of anyone else around him who could be so concerned about his affairs. He recalled the moment when he raised his eyes to look at the plane, and before he saw her unfamiliar face and cold gaze, he was almost 100% sure that the figure was her, and he remembered that moment of familiarity and astonishment that he had felt in his heart They were top 3S-level international mercenaries who were not only skilled, but were also extremely intelligent. All of them were likely leaders in various industries. Assuming that Nuannuan was such a person, and assuming that she was also proficient in disguising her appearance, there would be his answer as to why the Queen of Spades and the sniper on the helicopter helped him for no good reason. This was because the woman on the plane, who had almost the same figure as Nuannuan, and the Queen of Spades who helped him over and over again were all the same person. They were all his Nuannuan!!! Who do you think would do this? Whos helping us secretly? Leng Jinpeng had thought about this all night, but ended up completely clueless. Hence, he could only pin his hopes on Chi Yang. This was because he really wanted to thank the person who helped him. However I cant guess who it is too. Not even the slightest discrepency could be seen on Chi Yangs serious face. Forget the fact that he was just guessing now, even if he was 100% sure that his Nuannuan was the Queen of Spades, he would not actually say it. Nuannuan definitely had her own reasons for not wanting to talk about it. She was abducted by human traffickers at the age of 3, and returned home at the age of 17, but possessed unfathomable skills. He need not think too hard to figure out what his Nuannuan had experienced in the past 14 years. While he felt a deep, dull pain in his heart, Chi Yang decided that even if he had to sacrifice himself, he would protect his woman for the rest of her life. This type of protection was not just limited to physical protection, but also included psychological protection and identity protection. He believed wholeheartedly that even if his Nuannuan walked out of the dirtiest mires, she would still remain pure and unstained. As for Leng Jinpeng, although he was an elder Chi Yang respected, and whom he also believed would not harm them, when given the options of not allowing anyone else to learn of this secret, Chi Yang decided that he could only trust himself By the way, did you see Sanji? Did he rescue you? Chapter 435 - Bored Yeah. Chi Yang nodded and explained the details about what had happened. There were many people who saw the three murderous figures on the plane at that time, so Chi Yang did not try to hide anything about them. After hearing this, Leng Jinpeng was silent for a long while. Then tell me Could the three very capable snipers and the people helping us here belong to the same organization? Its possible. However, no matter how I asked, Sanji was unwilling to disclose their identity. Leng Jinpeng waved his hand. Dont ask anymore then, friends will always meet again. If they have any intentions toward us, theyll eventually come to us again. However, for this incident, we have to take note of General Sanjis kindness; without him, all our people wouldve probably died in Mustapha. If things got worse, our superiors wouldve also blamed us. Okay. He had to remember Sanjis kindness, but it was his fiance who was kinder to him. Although he was not 100% sure yet, Chi Yang had already attributed his rescue to his Nuannuan. Zhong Nuannuan had no idea about this sweet conviction at all. What she did not even know was that Chi Yang, who was supposed to accompany the commander-in-chief all night and listen to the confessions of the major generals one by one, had already rejected the commander-in-chiefs request to work overtime and left the middle-aged widower behind, claiming that he had to go home to accompany his wife first, or she would miss him. At this moment, Zhong Nuannuan did not know that Chi Yang, who said he would not return, would be back soon, and because she had not gotten to work for a long time, she felt a little excited after all the action and could not sleep. As she was thinking about whether to do something to kill off the boredom, she heard a rustling by the window. Zhong Nuannuan widened her large, piercing eyes in the dark as she waited for these people to enter the door expectantly. She felt so bored being alone now! The person who entered through the window catwalked to the door before opening it gently. A second later, a group of people rushed inside. Wow, there were a lot of people a total of seven of them! After the people entered via the door, they closed it and locked it behind them. After that, one of them became responsible for being a lookout on the balcony while another stayed guard at the kitchen window. Two were to stand watch at the entrance of the second bedroom and observe the movements in the living room, while the remaining three walked towards the bedroom where Zhong Nuannuan was. Click The door of the bedroom opened slightly, making a quiet squeak. The three people immediately rushed in at lightning speed, and the man with the gun quickly pulled the trigger while aiming at the bed. However, after a few tries, the man realized that he could not pull the trigger. When the other two watched him hold the gun for a long while without moving, they frowned and shot a look at him as if to say, What are you doing? A moment later, the man took the gun back and pointed its black muzzle at himself. To the amazement of his companions, he reached out and pulled a small silver needle out of the muzzle. After removing the silver needle, the man pointed the muzzle at the bed again and pulled the trigger. The trigger still did not budge. The other two killers looked at the man in annoyance. Seeing that the man was still playing around with his obsolete, broken pistol, they reached the end of their patience. Thus, they pulled out a set of sharp knives from their waists, walked to the bed, opened the quilt, and then tried to chop up the person underneath. However, they soon discovered that there was no one on the bed. There was nothing under the quilt! The three realized that something was wrong, and just as they were about to be alert everyone, a long-haired head fell from the ceiling of the bedroom. Chapter 436 - So Fast? The three of them were frightened out of their wits, and they were just about to resist desperately when three silver needles lodged right into the lethal points on their foreheads. In an instant, the three of them widened their eyes, seemingly about to fall to the ground at any moment. The black shadow on the ceiling rushed behind them at a speed that was almost inhuman, and three more silver needles were shot behind the three men, nailing them right in their tailbones. Their legs, which were still trembling a moment before, seemed to be stimulated when the silver needles were injected, and instantly became extremely stiff. With that, the three of them died while standing. She had stopped them from falling not because she did not want to alert the people outside, but because she did not want them falling and smashing the items in the bedroom. After making sure that these three people would not fall down for a while, Zhong Nuannuan opened the door. The two killers standing at the entrances of the two guest bedrooms while guarding the living room saw the door of the master bedroom open, and asked, So fast? They did not dare to make a sound when they arrived because they were afraid that Zhong Nuannuan would suddenly wake up and scream, awakening the neighbors. However, now that the door had opened, they dared to speak quietly. After all, no one would have thought that three killers would be unable to kill a weak female high school student. The two killers words were heard by the other killer guarding the kitchen window, and he was just about to walk out when he saw that it was not their companions who came out quietly from the bedroom, but the target they had planned to assassinate Zhong Nuannuan! However, the mans sixth sense caused him to freeze in his tracks. Just as he was wondering why Zhong Nuannuan was the one who came out instead of his companions, he saw Zhong Nuannuan wave her hand. After this, the legs of his two companions in the living room, who were just about to take a step forward, suddenly stopped moving. Since the living room was spacious, and also close to the guest bedrooms on either side, which was relatively empty, Zhong Nuannuan did not bother to freeze their bodies. Thump Thump As his two companions fell to the ground with their eyes wide open, the killer standing in the dark corner of the kitchen was stunned. Zhong Nuannuan had long hair, and wore gray and white plush pajamas. At this moment, she stood in the living room as moonlight shone in through the balcony. His companion standing on the balcony was in the brightest spot; Zhong Nuannuan was in the light, while he was in the dark. However, he saw Zhong Nuannuan flashing a terrifying smile toward the darkest corner of the room where he was. The reason it was so horrifying was because at this moment, he felt that Zhong Nuannuan was not human at all, but a demon in the form of a human. He could not explain why he had this feeling. His sixth sense was just screaming this at him. While Zhong Nuannuan showed him her enchanting smile, the killer on the balcony had already rushed to Zhong Nuannuan, and was about to slice Zhong Nuannuans neck with a knife. The knife had only just been raised when his companion suddenly fell backwards. The killer in the kitchen did not even manage to see what Zhong Nuannuan had done this time. The killer standing in the kitchen was flabbergasted! Zhong Nuannuan saw that this person had almost gone silly with fright, and so she planned to find something a way to stimulate his doomed brain cells. With that, she gestured at him and beckoned him to approach her. The killer looked around, stretched out his hand in horror, pointed to his nose, and asked silently if she was calling for him. Zhong Nuannuan nodded and hooked her fingers again encouragingly. The assassin walked out clumsily. Go, carry out the people inside. She did not want to touch those dead people. Chapter 437 - Body-Decomposing Acid The killer was so frightened that he lost his ability to think. He walked to the master bedroom and opened the door When he saw his three companions staring at the ceiling with horrified expressions with their eyes wide open, he almost screamed. Dont scream, or Ill kill you! The woman who was originally more than two meters away walked behind him without him realizing. Her grim voice tickled the nape of his neck. The assassin was so scared that he felt an icy chill run down the entire length of his spine, and it felt so frozen that it was almost about to shatter. He subconsciously wanted to scream, but before any sound came out, he stretched out his hands and clamped them over his mouth tightly. He turned around in horror to see the woman standing behind him, almost making him cry. The assassin suppressed the extreme fear in his heart, and with his body trembling, he carried out his dead companions who were standing stiffly in the bedroom. After that, under Zhong Nuannuans signal, he placed them on the balcony. The six corpses were all stacked onto the balcony like a human pyramid. The assassin also seemed to have lost all the spirit in him, and he fell to the ground at the junction of the balcony and the living room. Even if he when facing the same fate as his companions, he could no longer conjure even the slightest bit of opposition at this moment. He was originally the weakest among the seven of them. The six of them altogether could not even outlast a single move in this womans hands, let alone him by himself. Even though the womans back was facing him at this moment as she fiddled with the bodies of his companions, he still could not muster the courage to launch a sneak attack, and could only look at the woman wearing the bear jumpsuit in alarm, helplessness and horror. Suddenly, the woman moved. She stood up and closed the balcony door. Separated by a glass door, the assassin slumped against the edge of the living room could finally see the change occurring within the corpses on the balcony. The corpses of his six companions were now corroding at an extremely fast speed. Their skin, muscles, bones, and even clothes, shoes Everything except for the swords, guns and the sharp weapons hidden all over their bodies was rotting at a rapid pace. The residue fell onto the ground and continued to rot until it turned into a puddle of white water; Even then, the water continued to evaporate. At this moment, the eerie woman answered his internal questions with a calm expression, telling him This is body-decomposing acid. Her voice was so soft that he could not help but feel that the two of them might have been friends who had known each other for many years, and were merely chatting at night. However, to the ears of the man in black, this soft voice felt like a beguiling snarl rising from hell that was specifically designed to capture the souls of others. In less than two minutes, six big men over 180cm had disappeared into thin air, without leaving even a trace of white powder on the ground. He had always thought that the body-decomposing acid in The Deer and the Cauldron was Mr Jin Yongs imagination. Who knew that such a scary thing truly existed in this world? Who sent you to kill me? The killer opened his mouth and made an ahhhh sound, but he realized that he had been so scared that he had lost his ability to speak. I say, you nod, ok? The woman in front of him spoke very thoughtfully. The assassin nodded quickly. Hmm You have guns, so you were definitely not hired by those inferiors like Zhong Qianqian and Wu Wenqian. Were you recruited by Ou Mingxi? At this moment, the assassin hated Ou Mingxi to death. Chapter 438 - One Million She gave them 1 million dollars and said that they just had to kill a high school student. However, who knew that this high school student would turn out to be impersonated by a banshee? Therefore, the killer nodded quickly and sold Ou Mingxi out without hesitation. How much did she give you? Ah The killer realized that he still could not speak, so he made a 1 sign with his finger. Zhong Nuannuan pouted. 100 million or 10 million? If its 100 million, then she had really spent a lot of money. The killer thought, Crap! The assassin, almost in tears, made a 1 sign and two zeros. He could not let the banshee think that they were charging too much, or his death might be worse. F*ck! Zhong Nuannuan could not control her anger when she saw the amount signed by him. Only 100? The killer nodded quickly. Tsk tsk, she thinks that spending 1 million is enough to take Big Brother Chi Yang away from me Zhong Nuannuan looked out of the balcony with an obscure gaze as she cursed all 18 generations of Ou Mingxis ancestors. When Ou Mingxi recruited someone to kill her in her previous life, it seemed that her first offer was already seven million. Why was everything different in this life? Even to the point that a girls offer to hire an assassin to kill her had been discounted by almost 80%? Just as Zhong Nuannuan was using her clever mind to predict the trajectory of this butterfly effect, she suddenly noticed that on the road just over 2 kilometers away, a black Land Rover was driving towards the apartment at a speed of 80 kilometers per hour. When she took a closer look at its license plate, Zhong Nuannuan instantly jumped in fright. Seeing Zhong Nuannuan suddenly jump, the killers tears instantly flowed down. His time was up, he would now say goodbye to this world If I dont kill you and make you leave quickly, will you still be able to walk? She originally intended to kill this person too. Who told them to come and attack her when she did not even provoke them? To be a killer, one must face the reality of potentially being killed! However, at this moment, Zhong Nuannuan was already scared out of her wits, and she could no longer handle so much stress. The killer stared at Zhong Nuannuan blankly and opened his mouth, but was still unable to speak. I can still live? Yes, you can still live! Zhong Nuannuan understood his inquiring eyes, nodded and replied, As long as you can pack up the knives, guns, phones and everything else they left behind within two minutes, walk out the door, get down the elevator, hide behind this building, and wait for 10 minutes before you come out, I wont kill you. Otherwise, Ill cut off your flesh piece by piece and use it to make stew! Before she finished speaking, Zhong Nuannuan saw the killer crawling out of the balcony door at an unimaginable pace, quickly packing up the things, taking all the items that did not decompose on the ground with him, opening the door and running away. Fortunately, there were two elevators and three households here; the floor where Zhong Nuannuan lived was in the middle, and there was an elevator that was stopped on this middle floor. The killer quickly ran into the elevator and headed downstairs in a rush. He was so nervous that he did not even notice a knife in his arms had pierced his thigh. After going down, the killer hurriedly followed the banshees instructions and hid behind the building, then took out a stopwatch and started timing strictly. When the timer hit the 10-minute mark, the assassin immediately rushed out without a second to waste, then put the items in the car and drove away. He did not understand why the woman wanted him to hide behind the building for 10 minutes, but he felt that this should be his exit from Groundhog Day. If he did not hide for these 10 minutes, he might be trapped in the enchantment arranged by this banshee forever. Chapter 439 - Blood Although he ran into two fences and hit a telephone pole as he rushed out, he was lucky. At that time in 1212, they had not yet reached the point where millions of cameras had been installed throughout the city. What he did not know was that Chi Yang arrived half a minute after he went into hiding. He walked to the elevator door, pressed the elevator button, then waited for the elevator door to open. However, as soon as he entered, Chi Yang discovered blood in the corner of the elevator. On one hand, he knew that if Nuannuan was the Queen of Spades, she would not get hurt so easily. Yet, when he saw the blood, Chi Yangs heart still could not help but skip a beat. Yang Yi was not there, and he was not around either Would Ou Mingxis people attack her? If she was not the Queen of Spades, then this blood Ding As soon as the elevator door opened, Chi Yang immediately rushed out. However, he had only taken two steps when he stopped again. He turned around, and a drop of red blood was seen stained on the elevator door to the seventh floor. Clearly, the blood in the elevator originated from their floor. A wave of fear surged through his heart, and all the blood in his body seemed to rush to his brain at the same time. With a boom sound, Chi Yang was so scared that he had tinnitus, and his head, which had previously already been treated by Zhong Nuannuan, suddenly felt like it was about to burst in pain, causing Chi Yang to stagger. After steadying himself, he hurriedly opened the door. Chi Yangs movements were heavy and the sound caused by his actions was very loud, so loud in fact that by the time Chi Yang had pried the door open and walked in the direction of the bedroom, Zhong Nuannuan had already rushed out. Chi Yang only felt a wave of dizziness, and saw a gray-white bear rushing towards him. He was just about to push it away when he smelled the little bears refreshing fragrance. At that moment, his heart, which was raging to destroy the world, instantly quietened down. Big Brother Chi Yang, I missed you so much! They had only parted in the morning; although it was already 2.30 in the morning, they had only parted for a day. However, both Zhong Nuannuan and Chi Yang felt as if they had been separated for a long time. That type of yearning and bond to the other party could not be easily measured in the form of 20 hours from daytime to early morning. Zhong Nuannuan jumped directly onto Chi Yang and wrapped her legs tightly around his, nestling her face on his soil and dust covered neck. I missed you too Nuannuan. When Chi Yang said this, he seemed to have exhausted all the emotions assigned to him in this life. He never knew what the longing in the saying a day apart is like three autumns felt like until this moment! Even though Chi Yang rarely showed his emotions during ordinary days, right now, his face was full of joy and cheer after reuniting with his fiance, and the deep emotions etched in his eyes were completely overflowing. He held Zhong Nuannuans body as if he was hugging the most precious piece of treasure in the world. (s3t) Pop! Zhong Nuannuan sensed Chi Yangs enthusiasm, pouted her lips, and planted a kiss on his handsome face. The kiss was too hard, and even made a loud pop sound. Chi Yangs eyes instantly widened to beam with happiness. He pulled back his neck, distanced himself from the girl, and looked at this girl whom he had missed so much, even if she was only away for a day. He suspected she might be the Queen of Spades; Perhaps she was the sniper who had worked tirelessly to fly to Mustapha to rescue him after discovering that he was in trouble. When he thought of this, he felt deeply touched, grateful and blessed. Chapter 440 - Self-Control He had no way to thank her. Chi Yang looked at the girl for a long while, his eyes filled with adoration, and only said one word, Dirty. However, just as his voice fell, the girl pouted her small cherry-like lips again and planted another kiss on his face. After that, she even said provocatively, I wont dislike it! Seeing the girl pouting her red lips until you could almost hang a bottle of oil on them, Chi Yang could not help but open his mouth to gently bite the girls pouting lips. An electric current instantly ran through Zhong Nuannuans body. The clear breath that surrounded his body lingered between her lips and started to puncture her nostrils, exciting her to the point of dizziness. Looking at Big Brother Chi Yang, who was in camouflage gear and had dust all over his body, Zhong Nuannuan felt that her Big Brother Chi Yangs outfit was just too manly, and he so handsome that he could even make the skies cry! When he saw his fiance looking at him with sparkles in her eyes, Chi Yang could not help but laugh softly. His melodious voice filled the living room, instantly causing Zhong Nuannuan to feel that every corner of the living room seemed to be blooming, turning the room into a fairytale world. Howl At that moment, Zhong Nuannuan, who was so excited by his handsomeness that she could not help but let out a wolf howl, really wanted to disregard her image, pounce onto the man in front of her, and eat him up! Chi Yang did not know that his good looks had already caused his fiance to swear in her heart. Taken aback, he asked, Whats wrong? Zhong Nuannuan puckered her lips, and her entire head drooped aggrievedly on his slender neck. After a long time, she said in a bored tone, Nothing. I just think that youre really handsome! So handsome that I feel like getting pregnant! Chi Yang was a serious and old-fashioned person, and it was rare for him to hear such web slang. When he heard his fiance announce that she wanted to become pregnant just because of his handsomeness, he became very amused, causing him to laugh out loud. Chi Yang was a person with strong self-control, and because the nature of his work was extremely serious, he usually restrained himself a lot. Thus, it was rare for him to let out such a clear and hearty laugh. Once he let it out, the shock in Zhong Nuannuans heart felt as devastating as a tsunami meeting an earthquake! At this moment, Zhong Nuannuan was holding herself back with difficulty, and she felt that the witch in her body was being resuscitated. She was afraid that once she lost control of the witch, her ten fingernails would become, and then like the witch in a fairy tale who coveted a certain prince, she would eat up the man in front of her without leaving any traces behind. Ahhhhh She was gnashing her teeth in anticipation! However, the chest in front of her was still trembling sexily, and his hard Adams apple was even making such melodious trembling sounds. Howl! Screw it! Zhong Nuannuans heart turned completely wolfish, and she crazily kissed the handsome face that was causing her to become pregnant. In a good mood, Chi Yang gladly accepted his fiances teasing, and gently matched her every move. Three seconds later, the wolfish blood in his body started to boil, and reversing his role, he pressed his fiance onto the sofa, and used his hot and enthusiastic kisses to express his love and longing for her. The two of them did not even close the door or turn on the lights as they embraced each other with unbridled passion. They both wanted to hug each other tightly, rub the other member into their own body, and have their blood and bones become one. Chapter 441 - Take A Shower Zhong Nuannuan felt that her whole body was being wrapped in that clear breath that she loved so much, and she soon softened into a puddle of water. She had completely surrendered to Chi Yangs passionate kisses. She let out one coquettish moan after another, exciting Chi Yang so much that he almost could not control himself from giving her a lesson on the spot. Not long after they kissed, Chi Yang took the initiative to end it. This was because he felt that although he had extreme self-restraint, when facing his little girl, he was exactly like a stunned youngster who was falling in love for the first time. He could not control himself at all. Chi Yang panted heavily, and his black pupils had completely turned maroon in the dark night. Under his enchanting gaze, it seemed that even the surrounding air had been frozen solid by him, forming an invisible whirlpool of charm. Zhong Nuannuan had melted into a pool of water at this moment, and she could no longer feel her own existence; even if Chi Yang had stopped kissing her, she did not have the strength to open her eyes. Chi Yang suppressed the lust in his heart, stood up and walked to the entrance to close the door. Then, he changed his shoes and turned on a warm side lamp. The living room had some light now, but the light was very soft and gentle, which was not enough to stimulate Zhong Nuannuans eyes. Feeling the sofa sinking down again, and her Big Brother Chi Yang sitting down next to her, she once again decided not to open her eyes. Chi Yang sat beside Zhong Nuannuan, and stared at her quietly. She had snow-white skin, shaggy hair, a delicate nose, and lip corners like cherry blossom petals; with her long eyelashes trembling slightly, she looked adorable. At that moment, she was wearing a furry koala jumpsuit, and there were even two big round ears on the hood she had pushed to the side. Her mouth and cheeks were dusty from kissing his face and neck. Besides that, she was sweating a little from the passionate moment earlier, and now she was just a little tabby cat who neither wanted to get up from the sofa nor open her eyes. Was she really the Queen of Spades who displayed a regal air with every gesture? Was she really the sniper whose arrogance was so clear in her cold gaze? Chi Yang could not help but stretch out his hand and gently scratch her petite nose. Little lazy cat, get up and take a shower. Zhong Nuannuan, who had been excited all night, instantly calmed down because of Chi Yangs return. Her sleepiness had caught up with her, and she did not even want to move at all. How could she just go to take a shower? Hence, she hummed and mumbled shamelessly, Ive already had a shower. My body is dirty though. Look, your face is dirty now, you even sweated so much. After saying that, Chi Yang stretched out his fingers in an attempt to wipe the dirtiest part of Zhong Nuannuans cheek. Unexpectedly, his hands were also dirty. At the time, he only thought of rushing back home, so he did not even have the time to wash his hands. Therefore, with this slight gesture, Zhong Nuannuans face had gotten even dirtier, and there was now a black streak running across the corner of her mouth to the center of her face. Looking at the assorted black and gray streaks on his fiances face, Chi Yang could not help but laugh softly again. Zhong Nuannuan, who had been unwilling to open her eyes, finally opened them lazily when she heard her Big Brother Chi Yang laugh. She liked to watch him laugh. However, after he finished laughing, her eye candy was gone too, so she closed her eyes again. Chi Yang could not force her to reopen them, and he gently squeezed her collagen-filled face. After fulfilling his urge to pinch her, he said, Then you sleep here, Ill take a shower first and help you wipe this off later. Chapter 442 - Pain Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation After hearing her coquettish response in the form of a hum, Chi Yang stood up, went to the bedroom to get a clean change of clothes, and walked into the bathroom to take a shower. All the furnishings in the house were normal, and nothing was wrong at all, so where did the blood in the elevator come from? Although there were only a few drops, the blood stains clearly had not dried up yet. It was not a pool of blood, but a single drop of blood. If it had not dried yet, it was clear that the person who had been bleeding had still been on the seventh floor minutes before his return. Thinking of the Queen of Spades skills, Chi Yang felt relieved. He might have just had a false alarm, whereby his Nuannuan was just a gentle and cute girl; she did nothing except go to school all day, and nothing had happened at home. The other deduction was that she was really the Queen of Spades, and someone really broke into their house just now, but because her skills, these people had been dealt with before he came back. Otherwise, how could the wet blood stain at the intersection of the corridor and the elevator be explained? After fighting all day, killing off the underworld members, and facing the encirclement of more than 20,000 people, he was thankful that he had protected his soldiers. Yet, it had drained him physically. Now that he was idle, his body ached even more. Therefore, Chi Yang immediately turned up the heat to the maximum level and took a scorching hot shower. The bathroom was filled with mist, the air was hot and humid, and his aches alleviated a bit, but his head started to hurt again. Moreover, it was not a faint type of pain, but explosive, sharp pain. The sudden headache caused Chi Yang to support himself against the wall with one hand and hold his head with the other. Within that short while, the sweat on his forehead had already turned into water droplets and started to drip down. The shower was also washing over him at the same time, so even Chi Yang himself did not know how much he was sweating at the moment. It was not until the unbearable pain faded away that he turned the water off. He pressed hard against the painful area and felt a little bit of strength returning to his body, then got up to dry himself and put his clothes on. Although the headache had improved, it still hurt very much, and he no longer wanted to wash his dirty clothes today anymore. With that, Chi Yang took Nuannuans face towel, wet it with hot water, walked out after wringing it dry. He then squatted in front of her, placed the towel on her face and scrubbed gently. After wiping her face, he took her hand again. Originally, he wanted to casually wipe it, but he quickly realized that his fiances hands were even dirtier than her face. Zhong Nuannuan was unaware of Chi Yangs discovery at this moment. Lying on the sofa, her mind was wandering as she enjoyed the care of her Big Brother Chi Yang comfortably. She felt so comfortable after being wiped down by the warm and wet towel! After Chi Yang wiped her hands, he felt that her face and hands had to be scrubbed again, especially her hands, and that he had to wash her with a fresh basin of water. Hence, he stood up and prepared to go to the bathroom. Unexpectedly, the moment he stood up, a sharp pain struck his head again, and Chi Yangs expression changed. He had experienced this kind of pain before the second operation, and it was only then that he realized he was probably having a cerebral hemorrhage again. Otherwise, he would not hurt like this. However, he had to go to the hospital to stop the bleeding from his head, and Nuannuan was already exhausted because of his affairs, so Chi Yang could not bear to bother her. He thought that since he could tolerate it, it would be fine if he could just endure the pain and go to the hospital the next morning. Chapter 443 - I’m Fine It was already 3 oclock in the morning anyway. The last time he had a brain hemorrhage, he endured the pain for over a day before he fainted. Therefore, when the pain came back, in order to prevent Zhong Nuannuan from noticing, Chi Yang gritted his teeth tightly and walked to the bathroom with a stern expression. After washing the towel, he filled another basin of water. This time, Chi Yang slowed down his movements. After putting the water on the ground, he slowly raised his head and supported himself against the sofa. After that, he sat up and wiped Nuannuans face and hands again. He originally thought that he would feel better after sitting on the sofa, but this time, the headache did not get better no matter how much he tried to endure it. Chi Yangs attempt at wiping her suddenly halted. At first, Zhong Nuannuan thought that her Big Brother Chi Yang was fascinated by her beauty and was just focused on watching her while forgetting to move. She even felt secretly pleased about it, so she once again displayed her lazy and charming posture. She was looking forward to Big Brother Chi Yang being unable to hold back while wiping her, and then eat her up. When this happened, she could also justify eating him up. However, this evil thought did not last long, and she soon felt that something was wrong. This was because she felt the towel being used to rub her face suddenly being twisted by a strong force. Do not ask her how she knew that the towel was being strongly twisted despite her eyes being closed. After all, she was a 3S-level peak mercenary. Therefore, when she felt that something was wrong, Zhong Nuannuan opened her eyes suddenly. When they opened this time, the languor from when she was lazing around earlier was all but completely gone. Her pair of bright eyes were full of clarity. At this moment, Chi Yang was already sweating profusely with pain, and his face that was twisted in pain had already become swollen and red from the cerebral hemorrhage. His forehead, temples and even neck were full of bulging veins, scaring Zhong Nuannuan to the point that she sat up in an instant and quickly used her X-ray vision to check Chi Yangs brain. She was fine before she looked at it, but when she looked at it, she screamed in fright. Hearing Zhong Nuannuans scream, Chi Yang opened his eyes with some effort. When he saw Zhong Nuannuans horrified gaze, Chi Yang reached out, grabbed her hand and comforted her. Nuannuan, Im okay, I only have a headache, Ill be fine after taking a rest. Seeing a flash of panic in his eyes, Zhong Nuannuan remembered the words that Chi Yang previously said to her the day he picked her up from prison Nuannuan, theres nothing wrong with my body, please dont despise me for this, okay? This was how he had told her at the time. He was afraid that she would dislike him because he had been shot in the brain, and fearing that he would not live long, she would dislike him and not be nice to him. At this moment, she looked at the unconcealed panic in Chi Yangs eyes; even if his pain had started to manifest, the first thing he did was to hide how much pain he was in, and instead tell his fiance that he was fine. She did not understand why her Big Brother Chi Yang, who was so outstanding, chose to fell in love with her from amongst the vast crowd. She did not like him in the past, so she never felt sorry for him. However, now that she liked him, and had fallen in love with him, Zhong Nuannuan felt her heart ache seeing him like this, as if it was being pricked by a needle. Soon, her tears fell uncontrollably. Seeing that the little girl had been frightened to tears, Chi Yang could only insist on not letting himself faint, and kept saying subconsciously, Dont be afraid, Nuannuan, its okay, Im really okay. I just need to take a break and Ill be fine! Yeah, its okay! Big Brother Chi Yang, have you forgotten that I have great medical skills? Chapter 444 - Cerebral Hemorrhage Wait for me, Ill give you some acupuncture and youll be fine. Okay. Looking at the blood continuously flowing out of Chi Yangs brain and his increasingly pained expression, his condition at that moment seemed as though it had reached a critical point. Cerebral hemorrhage was an illness with a very high fatality rate. It was usually caused by the outbreak of hypertension, which leads to the rupture of blood vessels in the brain and induces cerebral bleeding, causing large amounts of blood to squeeze the brain tissue. When this happens, brain tissue edema and necrosis to gradually appear. For this kind of acute and severe illness, time was of the essence. Those who could stop their bleeding in time had a higher chance of going through a successful recovery. However, if too much time passes, and the blood compresses the nerves of the brain for too long, forming a cerebral embolus compressing the neurons, then even if that persons life could be saved, in the end, hemiplegia, paraplegia, cerebral palsy and other functional disorders would appear, which would often lead to amputations and so on. Through the X-ray vision, Zhong Nuannuan could see that Chi Yangs head had not bled for long, and the bleeding was from an artery that she could see very clearly. Although the blood vessel was not thick, it was still an artery that was bleeding, so he was losing as much blood as he would if there had been a sudden rupture of a brain tumor. This was why Chi Yang was in so much pain. If he was an average person, he would have already fallen into a deep coma at this moment. Chi Yangs situation had reached a critical point, and Zhong Nuannuan could no longer conceal herself. In one hand, she carried Chi Yang, a big man close to 190 in height, in her arms, and then quickly placed him on the bed. After all, the bed in their bedroom was larger, and it was convenient for her to administer treatment. Chi Yangs head was about to explode in pain, and he could not react much to Zhong Nuannuan lifting him up. Big Brother Chi Yang, come and lie down. Dont lie flat on your back, lie on your side like this, and put your hands here. Yes, youre doing very well. Zhong Nuannuan told Chi Yang what to do while praising him. Big Brother Chi Yang, the inside of your head is bleeding right now, but you dont need to be afraid, Im here. Ill help you stop the bleeding, and then help you to release the pressure that has accumulated in your brain. At this moment, the veins on Chi Yangs forehead were about to burst, which was obviously caused by his increasing blood pressure. Even so, he still maintained an amazing sobriety, gritted his teeth and held on. Okay, Im not afraid. As long as youre here, Im not afraid. Okay. Zhong Nuannuan sniffed again, then reached out to wipe away the tears in her eyes. After that, she removed a soft and thin silver needle from the inconspicuous thick bracelet on her wrist, then quickly and accurately pierced it through his scalp and skull, directly pinning the bleeding cerebral artery. Almost immediately after the first needle went in, the large amounts of blood that were gushing out from that blood vessel stopped flowing. When the second and third needles went in, the ruptured blood vessel was completely sealed, such that no more blood leaked out. However, blood was flowing, and although the ruptured area of the blood vessel had been tied into a dead knot, the blood flow would slowly accumulate and form a thrombus. This thrombus would slowly expand and eventually compress the nerves in the brain once more. Once it expanded to a certain point, this blood vessel would rupture, causing a serious cerebral hemorrhage. This was not a hospital, and there was no way to perform a craniotomy. After draining the blood like a doctor, while transfusing the blood, she performed a bridging suture between the broken blood vessel and a normal blood vessel. Chapter 445 - Bloodletting Besides that, Zhong Nuannuan could not bear to let Chi Yang endure the pain of a craniotomy again. Most importantly, this was not Emperor District, and they did not have access to the best hospital in the country. Without the best doctors in the country, she was worried about handing Chi Yang to those crappy doctors in Jiang District to have them practice their skills on him. If a trembling hand touched his main artery, it would be really hard for even the gods to save him. It was not that she looked down on these people, it was just that many patients with sudden cerebral hemorrhages could still talk when they went under the operating table, but had closed their eyes or were on a ventilator when they came out. Most of the time, the reason why this happened was because the doctors were inexperienced and had poor motor control, leading to them damaging the patients arteries and causing irreparable damage. This time, they could only perform a hasty ligation, put the skull back in, get a drainage machine, put on a ventilator, and tell you that the patient had entered a brain-dead state. They would then ask if you if you would like to continue supporting him like this, or if you wanted to give up and declare the person dead. The family members could not understand why the patient did not seem to have any major issues before entering the operating room, but after a trip inside, there was only a road to death. In reality, when a patient who had undergone a failed operation came out of the operating room, his brain was already full of blood. The blood had compressed the neurons, which caused them to become brain dead, such that they were simply unable to recover. She absolutely could not risk such a result! She could not let the slightest thing happen to her Big Brother Chi Yang! Big Brother Chi Yang, can you hear me? Zhong Nuannuan asked softly. Yeah. Chi Yang answered. He knew that his situation might not be right at the moment, because he could barely withstand the pain and almost fainted despite his immense willpower. Therefore, in times like this, Chi Yangs advantage as a top-level special forces agent was brought into play. His mental strength was immeasurable. He should have fainted a long time ago due to the severe pressure, and even though he was suffering greatly from the pain at this moment, he still maintained a sober mind. Right now, the patients sobriety was very important for his chances of survival. Big Brother Chi Yang, I want to let out the blood in your head, dont be afraid. Okay, Im not afraid. Chi Yangs answer was loud, clear, and convincing. Also, do you want to move your arms? This is because you may not be able to move at all for a quarter of an hour later. No. Nuannuan, do it, I wont move. Chi Yangs guarantee trumped everything, and Zhong Nuannuan firmly believed in him. Okay, Ill start then. Okay. After Chi Yang answered, Zhong Nuannuan pierced the spot where the blood was accumulating. She perfectly avoided all his blood vessels, including the capillaries, as the needle tip went straight into the area where the blood had accumulated. After that, Zhong Nuannuan took out a small tube from her bracelet that was not much thicker than a strand of hair, as well as a small bottle out of her bag. After connecting one end of the tube to the silver needle, the other end was inserted into the vacuum bottle. In an instant, a stream of blood gushed out of the tiny tube. This was like drawing blood. However, typically, the trouble with the brain was that the doctor needed to open up the skull to perform a venesection on the brain. However, a craniotomy would cause very serious damage to the patient. In addition, the arteries of the brain were much finer than the arteries on the body, so it was not easy to do such an operation. On the other hand, although her silver needles looked very thin, the reason why she had spent so long specially crafting them overseas and then shipping them over was because each of her silver needles was actually hollow. Chapter 446 - Operation The tube hidden in the bracelet was also specially made, and belonged to the same set as the silver needles. As for the bracelet, its insides were powered by electricity, and could automatically sterilize all the silver needles and tubes. Although the silver needles and tubes were very thin, there was no new blood pouring into the brain after the blood vessel was ligated. In addition to this, there was continuous blood drainage going on in the area, so the pressure on the brain was reduced. With that, Chi Yang slowly felt better, and his headache also reduced a lot. The spot where the silver needle pierced was the blood stasis area, situated far away from the ruptured blood vessel. After the blood was sucked by the vacuum, it rushed towards the silver needle, and very soon, the excess blood around the ruptured blood vessel was slowly purged. Although she had X-ray vision, and was not afraid that the blood would block her vision, the accumulation of blood would not only cause pressure on the blood vessels, it would also act as the biggest obstacle for the next, most important step. Therefore, drainage of the excess blood was very important. After the blood accumulated in the brain was cleared, Zhong Nuannuan took out a particularly soft solid silver needle, which was as thin as a strand of hair, and pricked it into Chi Yangs head. After the needle tip passed through the skull, it carefully went through Chi Yangs brain, reaching the edge of a functioning blood vessel right next to the broken blood vessel; a moment later, she used the edge of the needle to gently shake the blood vessel. After determining its flexibility, she fiddled with it gently, moving it towards the ruptured artery. When the two blood vessels came together, the ligated artery had already swelled up and was beginning to compress the nerve next to it. However, at this moment, Zhong Nuannuan gently punctured the functioning artery, and at the same time, the tip of the needle came up and directly connected the ruptured blood vessel to the functioning blood vessel. After that, she simultaneously withdrew the three needles that were responsible for stopping the bleeding. At this moment, the swollen blood vessel was about to bleed again, and blood was already starting to pour out of the two blood vessels. However, the silver needle inserted into the normal blood vessel had stitched the broken blood vessel and normal blood vessel together like cloth. The ruptured artery was perfectly connected to the intact artery, and the blood that would have originally gushed out and accumulated in the head flowed along the healthy artery and began to circulate normally. On the other hand, after the blood accumulated in the brain had been drained for a period of time, it almost cleared out completely. Chi Yang lay on the bed as his head, which was originally in so much pain that he almost fainted, started gradually feeling better. With the continuous gushing of blood, the intensity of his headache became lighter, so only then did he recall what he had experienced earlier. The first thing he remembered was that he, a soldier of 189cm in height, was lifted by his cute little fiance. Zhong Nuannuan did not avoid Chi Yang when she cured his condition, nor did she deliberately make him faint. After all, in this case, it was very important for the patient to maintain consciousness, so even if Chi Yang discovered her X-ray vision after this, she would not do anything that would cause him harm. From where Chi Yangs was lying, he could see a tube connected to his head, and although it was very, very thin, blood was contiounsly flowing from the tube into the vacuum flask. He knew that this was the blood that had pooled in his head. The reason why he was in so much pain just now was that he had a sudden cerebral hemorrhage. At this moment, Chi Yang really felt very weak. Chapter 447 - His Girl He had clearly told Nuannuan that his head injury was all right, that it would never threaten his life, and even guaranteed that he could stay healthy with her for the rest of her life. As a result How long did it take for him to have an unexpected cerebral hemorrhage? He felt really lethargic. This time, he really did not know how to explain everything to Nuannuan. He did not know if Nuannuan would think of him as a liar The worms in Big Brother Chi Yangs stomach twisted around thousands of times, but Zhong Nuannuan was only focusing on treating him at this moment, and could not deal with the roundworms in his stomach. Chi Yang cooperated very well and maintained the same posture the entire time as the blood in the bottle gradually filled. As his head became more and more relaxed, his dilemma finally came to an end. This whole time, he had a cerebral hemorrhage Bleeding in the brain How did his fiance remove the blood from his brain as if it was a simple blood draw? Were there gaps in the skull as well? This seemed unscientific!! The blood vessels and nerves found in the brain were denser than in any other part of the body, even if she could find the acupuncture points accurately, was she not afraid of puncturing his cranial nerves with the needle and making him brain-dead? Chi Yang thought about this in a daze, when suddenly he saw a few fingerprints where his gaze had landed on the ceiling. They had just moved in and the ceiling was relatively clean, so the mark was extremely light, so faint that it was almost invisible. However, Chi Yang spotted it. He recalled the moment earlier when he wiped Nuannuans hands and found that although her hands were not as blackened as her face, they were dustier and dirtier than her face. Suddenly, his thoughts became clearer. Something had really happened in this house before he came back. Moreover, his Nuannuan was even having fun on the ceiling not long ago. Therefore, it was very obvious that the blood in the elevator and junction should have belonged to the bad guy. Besides that, Nuannuan, using some unknown method, not only drove away the bad guys, but also got the house clean within 2 minutes of his return. It seemed that his little girl was a really capable person! Thinking that the arrogant Queen of Spades was his Nuannuan, and imagining that the bad guy might have been entranced by his little girls bullying, but also so scared that they might have pissed their pants in terror, Chi Yangs lips could not help but raise into a smile. As expected of his little girl, she was really powerful! There was almost no doubt that his little girl was the sniper on the helicopter who would blow off the heads of anybody who wanted to touch him. After all, her body was already deeply etched into his mind, and he could recall every inch of her body from any angle. Therefore, he was very sure that the person on the plane was Nuannuan. At that time, the thigh of the woman who had helped Nuannuan to kill the Wute Organization on the plane was the same as that of the woman next to the Queen of Spades, so there was no doubt that the Queen of Spades was Nuannuan. However, if she was that very powerful sniper, where did she learn these skills from? She was already so capable at just 17 years old Had she suffered a lot in the past 14 years? Thinking of the girl on the plane, whose gaze was so icy that it seemed she had crawled out of hell, Chi Yang felt his heart hurt terribly. No wonder his heart hurt so much when he saw the girls eyesit turned out that the girl was his girl. At this moment, Chi Yang really wanted to ask Nuannuan how she had survived after she was abducted by the human traffickers. However, when the words came to his mouth, he could not speak. If she really had such a profession, then in their relationship one belonged to darkness, while the other belonged to light. Chapter 448 - Different Worlds They were people from two different worlds He was afraid that she would leave him after he discovered her identity. In addition to this, his body was not too healthy, and he kept suffering from cerebral hemorrhaging. Therefore, when he thought of this, Chi Yang decided to drop the matter. Not only was he resolute on not mentioning this in front of Nuannuan, even if she mentioned it, he would not respond, and he would not talk about this with her! Hence, after a very long time, Zhong Nuannuan wanted to confess to Chi Yang, but even though her movements were already very clear, to the point she felt that even a pig could realize that there was something wrong with her, her Big Brother Chi Yang did not mention it. This left her speechless. Chi Yangs thoughts were preoccupied with her, whereas Zhong Nuannuan did not dare to distract herself from caring for his body for even a second. After all, both the pinprick and catheter were very thin, so the blood was being drained at a very slow speed. 15 minutes later, Zhong Nuannuans hand pulled out the two silver needles that held the two cerebral arteries together quickly and accurately. The silver needles were about the same thickness as a strand of hair, and they were pulled out very quickly. Thus, after the needle was pulled out, the resulting trauma caused to the brain was very small. Zhong Nuannuan nervously and carefully observed the amount of bleeding after the silver needles were withdrawn. The automatic reparative function of the human body was actually speedy and peculiar. When she used the needles as a bridge to bond the two blood vessels together, the blood flow gradually became smoother. After she removed the needles, although blood was still coming out of the eye of the needle, most of the blood flowed into the functioning blood vessel. After the blood entered the bodys circulatory system, the brains blood clotting function quickly repaired the ruptured area. After bridging, the two arteries became one. The wall of the ruptured blood vessel had also merged quickly with the walls of the functioning blood vessel. Under the suction of the needle siphon, the excess blood in his brain reduced as well. Finally, after a few more minutes, the excess blood in the brain was completely drained. Zhong Nuannuan retracted the needle, then held up the test tube and took a closer look at it. The amount of blood drained was 42 ml. Thank goodness! Chi Yangs condition came up too suddenly and seriously this time, so he had bled 42 ml in just a short while. If she did not know medicine, she would have sent him to the hospital after she found out about it, and the hospital would have conducted another checkup Even the mighty gods could not save him by the time they were done with that. This was because once the blood accumulated in the brain exceeded 25ml, even if a person did not die, he or she would at least be left with hemiplegia, paraplegia or some other other hemiplegiac condition. Fortunately, she quickly drained the blood when she discovered his brain hemorrhage. This way, even though his brain was still bleeding, a lot of it would have already been drained, so the damage caused by the pressure on his brain would not be irreparable. If her movements were a little slower The result would be simply horrifying. What Chi Yang did not know was that because of Zhong Nuannuan, not only was his life saved quickly and perfectly, but he had also avoided a huge operation that would have taken at least a few hours for even a senior professor to conduct, whereby he would have probably ended up hemiplegia or paraplegia. Are you done? Chi Yang asked in a low voice. Yes, Im done. Zhong Nuannuan responded in a very good mood. This is all the blood in my brain? Thinking that Chi Yang was scared, Zhong Nuannuan lay down on the bed, stretched out her hands to stroke his somewhat prickly short hair, and petted him in the same way that he often petted her while saying, Yes, its all the blood drained from your brain earlier. However, dont be afraid, dont you know that I have a very good understanding of acupuncture points? Chapter 449 - Promise I found the bloodletting point through the acupuncture points and drained the excess blood in your brain. Even if theres still some stagnant blood that might flow out of your arteries, I can still use acupuncture to stimulate them in order to dissipate it completely. Chi Yang was still lying on his side in the posture that Zhong Nuannuan had instructed him earlier. As he looked at Nuannuan lying in front of him, with her buttocks slightly protruding like a little hamster, his gaze was filled with a tenderness and sweetness that would not fade away. Previously, I said that my old injuries were fine I actually lied to you. The doctor warned me before that I had suffered severe head injuries, so it was not suitable for me to return to the special forces team. However, I have my own beliefs and responsibilities, so I insisted on returning to the special forces team. At that time, the doctor already said that my head could not withstand too much mental or traumatic stimulation, otherwise my blood vessels would easily rupture and cause cerebral hemorrhaging. I thought I was much better after two operations, but who knew Chi Yang did not continue to speak. Zhong Nuannuan probably knew very well how bad his situation was just now. Nuannuan, Im sorry. Will you Before Chi Yang finished speaking, Zhong Nuannuan, who had been lying down while listening to him with her buttocks lifted, approached him, kissed his moving lips, and soothed his restless heart. Chi Yang immediately felt his heart warm up as he enthusiastically responded to Nuannuans kisses. She kissed his lips, and then kissed his forehead, eyes, nose, and face. Their kiss did not contain any lust, it was just a simple, passionate, and adoring kiss. Big Brother Chi Yang, dont say such heartbreaking things in the future anymore. Dont you want to marry me? I want to. Chi Yang did not shy away, and answered the question seriously and earnestly. Me too. Were already a couple about to get married, and even the military base has approved our marriage, so its already set in stone. Have you forgotten that when two people get married, they will promise each other that whether in good or bad times, richness or poverty, illness or health, that they would love and cherish each other, such that they would only be separated by death? For some people, this may be just a transitionary phase before they get married, and their promises might not count. However, for me, choosing you is my promise to you. Unlike other peoples promises, I promise you that weve owned each other ever since the day you made the marriage report. In the future, whether in good or bad times, richness or poverty, illness or health, Ill love you and cherish you until even death cannot separate us. Dont worry, even if you die, Ill stay with you. Okay? Originally, she was a person who cherished life. However, when she had faced death in her previous life, Chi Yang could have simply abandoned her and escaped at the last moment, but he did not leave her. She had been completely destroyed by the organization, yet he had helped her block countless bullets and died whilst shielding her. After that moment, Zhong Nuannuan swore that she would really say these words from the bottom of her heart. When it came to this man who valued her life more than his own, and was even willing to sacrifice himself for her despite the fact that had not gotten anything throughout their six years of marriage, he was her support pillar. Therefore, if he died, she would no longer have any emotions not desire to live in this world anymore. In this new life, nothing nor anyone else in this world was important to her anymore. The only person she cared about was him! Chapter 450 - Truthful Feelings Sourness poured from his abdomen into his chest, then into his throat Chi Yangs Adams apple trembled as his eyes reddened instantly. He did not want to ask why she was suddenly so nice to him. He did not want to tell her that if he dies, he would let her find someone else to marry, and that she had to live out the rest of her life happily. These were all untrue. His obsession with her was so strong that even he himself did not know its depth. The side-effect of his obsession was that even if he were to lose the whole world, he could never lose her! Thus, if he really did die one day and she was left alone, he would never be willing to see her remarry. He could not accept seeing her holding hands with another man from the grave. If he did, he might be so angry that he would come back to life. Therefore, when he heard Zhong Nuannuans words, Chi Yang was shocked yet delighted. Thousands and thousands of sentences converged into two words which came out with a strong nasally sound C Really? Yes, really. Zhong Nuannuan nodded cautiously. Looking at her clear, bright eyes, Chi Yang felt so happy that he felt as if his whole body was about to bubble up. Even Zhong Nuannuan, who was looking at him now, felt that he was like a plot of fertile soil at the moment, blooming everywhere at a speed visible to the naked eye. And there were all these bright red flowers at that. Looking at how happy he was, Zhong Nuannuan snickered a little. However, inside her heart, she was hurting. He had silently done so many things for her in his past life. Even when he had died to protect her, he still did not cry. However, when she had confessed to him like this, although she was telling the truth and had only expressed it verbally, he was actually so moved that his eyes went red. This was the same man that would not shed a drop of tear no matter how much blood he shed. Zhong Nuannuan got up from the bed and reached out to support him by the arm, Big Brother Chi Yang, sit up slowly. Reduce your movements a bit. Ok. At this moment Chi Yang was still immersed in a sea of happiness, completely swooned by his wife. T hus, it was natural that whatever she said, went. When he recovered, he saw Zhong Nuannuan bending down and putting his shoes on for him. Moreover. he was not wearing slippers, but leisure shoes meant for going out. Nuannuan, what is this for? Although the blood clot in your head has been removed, you still have a wound in your brain. Although youre not bleeding now, you still have to go to the hospital to infuse in some nutritional fluids for your recovery. Those fluids can help with the recovery of the injury in your brain. Lets go. Ok. Originally, he was firm that he would not go to a hospital unless absolutely necessary, especially since it was obvious he had been cured. Even though Chi Yang normally would not go to the hospital, when facing his wife, whatever she said was law. Looking at Nuannuan putting on his shoes, Chi Yang was a little sorry. Let me. With that, Chi Yang got ready to bend down. Dont move! When Zhong Nuannuan yelled this, Chi Yangs body froze in place and did not move. Looking at him stiffening his back, Zhong Nuannuan nearly burst out laughing. You dont need to do this, just relax. Dont keep bending over, just squat down. Do you know why you had a sudden brain haemorrhage just now? Chi Yang looked at Zhong Nuannuan nagging like a little old lady and the corner of his lips raised happily. Seeing that he did not speak and was just looking at her with his eyes full of love, Zhong Nuannuans cheeks went slightly red. She continued saying, It mustve been caused by the excessive movements during your mission today. Chapter 451 - My Dream… Fortunately, you didnt succumb when you were out on your mission, but only after you came back. Otherwise, the consequences would be unimaginable. After reliving this life, many things had changed indeed. After all, the last time Chi Yang had his third craniotomy was three years after their marriage. However, this time, if she was not by his side, he would definitely have undergone craniotomy in advance today. She was also sure that if she were not here today, his craniotomy would definitely have failed. After all, the bleeding was excessive. He would not have made it to the hospital and would have probably passed on. Chi Yang did not dare say that seeing the blood in the elevator was what had shocked his once damaged cerebral blood vessel. After that, because he did not realize that he was experiencing a brain hemorrhage, he had even run off and taken a hot bath. Otherwise, Nuannuan would know that he had already known or had doubted her identity. Thus, when facing his wifes teachings, Chi Yang was like an obedient child, humbly accepting criticism. After this, Zhong Nuannuan drove all the way to the hospital. On the way, Chi Yang was very well-behaved and exceptionally obedient as he sweetly endured his wifes nagging the entire way. Zhong Nuannuan was indeed shocked tonight. If it were not for her current mental strength that was just enough to support her to complete such a delicate acupuncture, Chi Yang would have been done for. Hence, she nagged him a bit more. Meanwhile, Chi Yang waited for her to finish nagging before replying positively and sincerely, Nuannuan, Im sorry, I made you worry today. Zhong Nuannuan, Yes it was true that she was shocked and that she was worried. Who told him to act so dangerously even when he clearly knew his physical condition was not great? Because I wanted to fulfill my dream in the past, I went my own way regardless of the dissuasion from the doctor and my family. Through todays events I understand the fact that my body no longer belongs to myself, it also belongs to you. Thus, Ill apply for a job transfer after a while, or transfer to a civilian job in the military base. Zhong Nuannuan was startled and stepped on the brakes. The car slowly stopped by the roadside. Why? Zhong Nuannuan looked at him: Isnt it your dream to be a soldier? But now my dream is you. Zhong Nuannuan, !!! The sudden flirting knocked her off her seat. Her Big Brother Chi Yang was getting better at hitting on her. How could she stand it? Looking at Chi Yangs serious eyes, Zhong Nuannuan asked, Are you for real? Yes. Chi Yang nodded. Wont you feel regret giving up on your military career? A momentary struggle flashed before Chi Yangs eyes, but after seeing Nuannuans eyes he immediately became firm. I wont. He wanted to give Nuannuan a cozy life, he did not want her to live in fear for him. Although he was touched, happy, and stunned by everything Nuannuan had done tonight, as a man, he could not be so selfish. If he could not even care for his own little home and wife, how could he be of service to everyone? Despite this, Zhong Nuannuan knew Chi Yangs true identity. She also knew his abilities and ambitions. She even knew that his enemies were setting their eyes on him. Thus, since she had chosen him, how could she allow her feelings to stop him from chasing his dreams? Zhong Nuannuan leaned in, and Chi Yang already knew what she wanted to do even before she crawled into his arms. Big Brother Chi Yang, I know youll regret it. After all, you like your profession so much. Chapter 452 - With You Very few people regard their career as their dream. Few people also have faith. But, youre someone who has faith, dreams, and integrity. As your fiance, Im also a future military wife, so how could I allow you to do such a thing as give up on your military career? But Chi Yang wanted to say that todays event had not only shocked her, but also himself. At that moment, he really thought he would die. He was not afraid of death. He was afraid of leaving her alone after he died. After his brush with death, he wanted to give up. No buts. Zhong Nuannuan interrupted Chi Yang. My medical skills are so good, I can even fix your brain haemorrhage with silver needles, so why wont you believe in me? Zhong Nuannuan leaned on Chi Yangs chest, listening to his strong heartbeat as she spoke slowly, Big Brother Chi Yang, I will take care of you. No matter how bad your sickness and injuries are, I will cure you. So, you should be at ease as you chase your ideals, I will be your sturdy support. Zhong Nuannuans words touched Chi Yang so much that he, an iron-willed and steadfast man, almost cried. You really wont blame me? Youre so outstanding and great, what could I blame you for? Then, wont you be scared? Like what happened today if something like this happen to me again one day and youre not by my side Zhong Nuannuan leaned against Chi Yangs arms while feeling a little low. She said after a while, Thats why I want to go to medical university. Once Im admitted, I can justifiably apply to join you when youre out for dangerous missions in the future. Zhong Nuannuan raised her head, Can I? She knew Chi Yangs rank was more than just of a captain. His power was vast and in his special forces team, everything was under his charge. Thus, it would be a breeze to bring her, a student of the medical university, into the medical team of the military base. Ok, when youre admitted to the medical university, Ill bring you along when Im out on important missions. Not only were his wifes skills excellent. Normally, an important mission took around 10 to 20 days, so bringing his wife along could also prevent her from being coveted by other men. As for why his wife was so capable, what her true identity was, and whether she had any ulterior motive for being close to him all these factors were non-existent to Chi Yang. His wife loved him and spoiled him so much that, in order to help her, she did not hesitate to go to Mustapha to enter a firefight. If Chi Yang still thought that such a good wife like Zhong Nuannuan had approached him for an ulterior motive, he might as well be thrown off a ship. In reality, when Zhong Nuannuan made this request, she felt that there was only a 30% chance he would agree. Unexpectedly, Chi Yang readily agree without giving it a second thought. This made her unable to react for a long time. When she finally responded, Zhong Nuannuans mood suddenly improved. Really? You promised! If its a dangerous mission, especially a faraway mission, you must bring me along! You already promised me, so youre not allowed to go back on your word. If you do, Ill ignore you! Ignore him? This was definitely a big deal! Chi Yang immediately replied, Rest assured, in my team, I have the final say. I promised you, so Ill definitely bring you along. Chapter 453 - Confession 1 After this, Zhong Nuannuans mood completely turned around. It was not that she had to stay with Chi Yang all the time. In fact, if he was in the same city as her, she could accept it even if she could not see him for more than ten days or even a month or two. What she was afraid of was that when he was far away, if something were to happen, she would be beyond reach. Ok, then I will fully support you for the rest of my life. Chi Yang smiled faintly and planted a kiss on Zhong Nuannuans forehead. Not a lifetime. When I reach Uncle Lengs age, Ill transfer to a civilian job. When that happens, Ill spend most of my life with you. Ok. What he did not know was that she would be very happy as long as she could see him do well every day. Zhong Nuannuan continued driving while Chi Yang sat in the passenger seat; The entire time, the corner of his lips was raised. After a long time, Zhong Nuannuan suddenly asked, You dont have anything you want to ask me? After all, what she did just now was no ordinary acupuncture. No matter how good ones acupuncture was, such as the person who taught her acupuncture, one absolutely could not reach her level. Acupuncture on the head should never be done recklessly without precision instruments. Especially for acupuncture that pierces the skull and interacts directly with the brain. Chi Yang had already had two major head surgeries, so he must have had a general understanding of what a brain haemorrhage was or brain conditions. There were two terrifying things about a brain haemorrhage; the first was a cerebral haemorrhage itself, and the second was dealing with ruptured arteries while dealing with the haemorrhage. Failure to deal with the second would lead to it contiounsly draining blood as they would be unable to stop the bleeding. If either of the above was not handled correctly, what awaited was the patients death. This kind of surgery needed craniotomy and precision instruments. After all, it was something that could not be seen by the naked eye. However, she had solved the problem with her silver needles. Thus, she did not believe that Chi Yang was not suspicious. Zhong Nuannuan did not tell anyone else about her X-ray vision, not even Feng Shengxuan who was closest to her, Bai Liyue, Dan Qi, Aiden, or Selina. Whether or not they were able to guess was not of any concern to her. Nevertheless, when it came to Chi Yang, she was willing to tell him her deepest secrets. Despite this, Chi Yang merely glanced at her before caressing her head fondly. My Nuannuan is the best girl in the world. Ill believe any unexplainable thing of yours. So, when youre willing to tell me when the times right, Ill listen. However, theres no need to say it if youre not ready to tell me. We still have a lifetime to understand each other, so isnt that more than enough? Zhong Nuannuan was so swooned by this that the car drifted slightly. I have an ability. I have X-ray vision. I also have extraordinary retentive memory while the more things I remember, the stronger my mental strength, and the stronger my X-ray vision. With this, I could see the bleeding blood vessel, then used the silver needle to perform intussusception of the ruptured blood vessel with a normal blood vessel. This way your blood could be redirected to flow to the good blood vessel. After seeing that Chi Yang was silent, Zhong Nuannuan knew he needed time to digest this properly. Thus, she glanced at Chi Yang and added, Although this is my secret, theres nothing I cant say to Big Brother Chi Yang. She thought Chi Yang would be very, very wowed, and exclaim that she was so amazing, so awesome, et cetera. Chapter 454 - Confession 2 But as soon as she finished speaking, Chi Yang said, I also have abilities. Zhong Nuannuan was speechless. Before she could come back to her senses, she saw Chi Yang rolling down the car window, then his hand reached out. He looked as though he was clenching his fist ever so lightly when suddenly, the car parked by the roadside in front of them levitated off the ground. It was not until Chi Yang gently put down his hand that the car returned to the ground. Zhong Nuannuan, !!! A sudden brake. Chi Yang was still sitting calmly in the same place, unmoving as though he had already expected this. When Zhong Nuannuan realized this, she quickly asked with concern, Is your head okay? Does it hurt? Are you feeling uncomfortable? Chi Yang looked at her concerned face and caressed her head. Im not that squeamish. I not only have this ability; I can also recover better than average people. And my abilities also grow in strength along with my mental strength. The difference is, my mental strength is not dependent on memory, but on force. Zhong Nuannuan suddenly understood. So thats why your two blood vessels closed up so quickly after I removed the needle. Ive never done brain acupuncture like this before, and this was a first for me, so I thought all the blood vessels in the brain recovered that quickly. Chi Yang could not help but laugh. So, now you dont have to worry about me so much. Nuannuan, Im your man, I have enough ability to protect you. Ok. Zhong Nuannuan nodded, her face full of happiness. That was great, her Big Brother Chi Yang was also very amazing. This would explain why she, a 3S-level top mercenary, was unexpectedly overpowered during her first encounter with Chi Yang. She always felt that she probably had a Groundhog day and the strength in her body could not be released. Now it looked like she had not experienced a Groundhog day, but that when it came to individual strength, her Big Brother Chi Yang was indeed better than her. She genuinely did not know who would be better if she really had a fight with Big Brother Chi Yang Zhong Nuannuan was taking off on a flight of fancy when she suddenly thought of a question. Since Big Brother Chi Yang was so powerful, how could they have been so miserable in their previous lives? It seemed that when Big Brother Chi Yang rescued her, she had not seen him use the entirety of his powers. Seeing Zhong Nuannuans hesitation, Chi Yang asked, Whats the matter? Big Brother Chi Yang, your ability is so powerful, but are there restrictions on its use? Chi Yang was surprised by Zhong Nuannuans question, No. Do you have any? Zhong Nuannuan shook her head. Me neither. That was strange, then why did they die in their past life? Why could they not escape? In truth, Nuannuan did not know that, the real target of the people in the organisation had been to kill Chi Yang, which was why they had gone for her first. Knowing Chi Yang ability, they knew it was not easy to face him directly. Thus, they had gotten her captive via Jiang Shuwan, then injected her with a muscle atrophy drug. Once she had been fully incapacitated, she was brought back to the base, at which point Chi Yang was notified. In order to prevent Chi Yang from escaping, they made it clear that only Chi Yang was allowed to rescue her. If they found another rescuer, she would die. Because of this, Chi Yang alone went to the base to rescue her. Even so, Viper was still afraid of any mistakes, so he hid her away from Chi Yang. In order to see her, Chi Yang agreed to drink the water in Vipers hand. That water was the same muscle atrophy drug that was injected into Zhong Nuannuan. Once drunk, the muscles would contract rapidly. The purpose of having Chi Yang drink the water was to kill him eventually, so that he had no way to rescue anyone. Chapter 455 - Is It Done? Even so, thanks to Chi Yangs powers, that drug that he drank only caused him to lose his abilities temporarily, and did not have any effect on his muscle tissue. Thus, Chi Yang dealt with all the mercenaries from the organisation with just his powerless body. Despite this, in the end, his body still lacked energy and was unable to deal with hundreds of the top mercenaries ranked 2S-level and above. Only then was he shot to death. The truth behind his death would forever be a mystery; It was something that Zhong Nuannuan would never know. ******* In contrast to Zhong Nuannuan and Chi Yangs warmth and sweetness, at this moment, Ou Mingxi sat alone in the room without the lights on, anxiously waiting for a reply from Azure Dragon Gang. The other party had called her one and half hour ago, saying that they had spotted Zhong Nuannuan come back. They told her that they would wait for an hour and only go in after she had gone to sleep. At this moment, they should have already been up for half an hour, but why had they not reported back to her? Could it be that seven members of the Azure Dragon Gang, wielding swords and gun, needed half an hour to deal with a powerless woman? Ou Mingxis patience had almost run out 15 minutes ago. Now, another 15 minutes had passed, and Ou Mingxi really could not wait any longer. She finally picked up her phone and made an anonymous call. Her phone card had an anti-tracking device. Even if Chi Yang answered the call, once she hung up, the other party would not be able to trace the call back to her. Even so, the call went unanswered for a long time. Ou Mingxi called again, and still no one answered. Now, Ou Mingxi was mad, and she called Lei Peng, the fourth hall master of the Azure Dragon Gang, directly. Hello. Lei Peng was already asleep while hugging a girl. He was full of anger to have been awakened in the middle of the night. Whos this? Hall Master Lei, Im Ou Mingxi. When he heard it was the daughter of the deputy governor, Lei Pengs impatient voice improved slightly. Oh, Miss Ou, is there a problem to be calling so late at night? Ou Mingxi suppressed the gloominess in her heart and said, The seven people you sent didnt answer my calls up until now. Can they at least inform me whether or not they have completed the mission? Ive already been waiting for a long time and yet, they didnt report back to me. I called but they still didnt pick up. Lei Peng frowned, When did they start their mission? Half an hour ago. Lei Peng was so annoyed by Ou Mingxi that he no longer cared that she was the daughter of the deputy governor. He said unhappily, Miss Ou, we took on a task to murder, not chop watermelons. Doesnt it take time to kill someone? Dont you need to clean up the mess after killing them? Dont you need to escape after cleaning up? Miss Ou, all this takes time. Ou Mingxi was angry with Lei Peng, but because she had asked for his help, she could not yell at him and could only drop the issue. She got up, switched on the computer and played a few rounds of mah-jong online, but lost 20,000 yuan because she was absent-minded. Seeing that another hour had passed and the other party had not called her yet, Ou Mingxi made another call but found that no one was answering. Her gut instincts were telling him things had gone south, so she called Lei Peng again. Lei Peng was annoyed by Ou Mingxi, but when he looked at the caller ID and time on his home screen, he noticed that it had been another hour since the last phone call with Ou Mingxi. The killing of this female high school student should have been over by this, so why was Ou Mingxi still calling him? Chapter 456 - New Deal With that, Lei Peng picked up the call. This time, he was fully awake. Hello, Miss Ou, whats the matter? Hall Master Lei, your men still havent answered my calls. It has been two hours since they went to take out Zhong Nuannuan. If the mission hasnt been completed, could it be possible that they have failed? They havent answered yet? Lei Peng started frowning. Yes. Wait, Ill give them a call. After hanging up Ou Mingxis call, Lei Peng then called one of his subordinates. The people under the Azure Dragon Gang would have a captain when carrying out missions; The person he called was the captain of this mission. This call was via their internal line, so as long as the person was alive, even if they were still in the midst of carrying out the mission, they would answer the call immediately. Unfortunately, the phone rang for a long time. When a whole minute passed with it going unanswered, Lei Pengs heart sank. Seven men were sent just to kill a female high school student. How could the whole army have been taken out? Lei Peng was dumbfounded. Meanwhile, at that moment, the phone he had made the call to was lying in the passenger seat of a car being driven away by a person with frightened eyes. This man already decided to disappear from the face of the earth. He did not want to go back to Azure Dragon Gang anymore. Lei Peng called the entire night and until dawn when the phone automatically turned off. Only then was he forced to admit that all his men were dead. Lei Peng made a call back to Ou Mingxi. Hall Master Lei, any results? Ou Mingxi asked impatiently. Lei Peng did not answer but asked in turn, Miss Ou, before this you said you wanted to buy high school student Zhong Nuannuans life, and you assured us that she was merely an ordinary female high school student. But now, none of my subordinates can be contacted, so shouldnt you give us, the Azura Dragon Gang, an explanation? When Ou Ming heard that operation had failed, and that Zhong Nuannuan was still alive, she got extremely angry. She went through all that trouble to find out that the military base had an operation at night, and that Chi Yang was leading some men out of the country. Such a good opportunity had fallen into her lap, but the other party had messed up. Now, he still dared to talk to her in such an angry tone? Explanation? What explanation? I told you, Zhong Nuannuan is an ordinary female high school student, what else do you want me to say? I paid 1 miliion yuan, your men didnt kill her, and now I have to listen to your rebuttal? Is this your level of professionalism? Lei Peng was enraged by Ou Mingxis words. Miss Ou, the reason why we lost seven brothers is all because the information you gave us was not true. Even if Zhong Nuannuan was an ordinary high school student, she must have had someone around to protect her, otherwise our men wouldnt have failed. If you werent the governors daughter, we wouldnt have just let it go this time. So, our deal ends here. No, I want Zhong Nuannuan dead! Ou Mingxi was not willing to allow her money be squandered like this. Moreover, she did not want Zhong Nuannuan to still be alive when Chi Yang returned from his mission. Oh, then please go elsewhere. Anyway, the Azure Dragon Gang cant help Miss Ou complete the mission anymore. With that, Lei Peng planned on ending the call. Ill pay more. How much do you guys want? Ill pay! Seven people cant handle Zhong Nuannuan, but you guys have about five or six hundred people. Surely Zhong Nuannuan can be killed if you send everybody out? Because of her, you lost seven brothers. Surely you as the fourth hall master, dont plan to end it like this. Even if you can bear it, can your gang leader bear it? Chapter 457 - Details When Lei Peng heard this, he smiled. So, how much money is Miss Ou planning to pay me for murder? 5 million. I will give you another 5 million, kill Zhong Nuannuan for me. No, rape her first then kill her! I want a complete video! It cost her 6 million in its entirety. Ou Mingxi felt pain for the amount of money she had to spend; this 6 million was basically her entire bank account accumulated over the years. After all, her dad was only a Deputy Governor, so there was still a gap in her wealth when compared to those wealthy rich families. 5 million? Miss Ou is trying to shoo a beggar! To be honest with you, those brothers of mine are dead, and we are planning to give 1 million each to their families. We will be spending 7 million just for those 7 people. Miss Ou, you should find someone else to handle your business, we cant afford to suffer any more losses. Then, how much do you want? Ou Mingxi asked through gritted teeth. She knew that Lei Peng only wanted to open the lions mouth. The maximum amount given to the families of those fallen members was only one hundred thousand, while others might not even be given a penny. Yet, now he was claiming that he needed 1 million for each person, which was simply extortionary. However, she recalled that once Zhong Nuannuan was murdered, Chi Yang would lose the woman he liked. By that time, what reason would he have not to like her, the rich and beautiful daughter of the Deputy Governor? In addition to this, the Azure Dragon Gang could be considered the largest gangster group in Jiang District. On one hand, they had a complete operating system that could ensure their customers safety, and on the other, they would also be convenient for her dad to handle. Hence, Ou Mingxi could only entertain their request. Previously, we didnt manage to kill her with 1 million, so now the difficulty level has risen to 5 million. In addition to the funeral expenses of my seven brothers from before, it will be a total of 12 million. Miss Ou, because you are the governors daughter, I am giving you a discount 10 million will be enough. If you think its too expensive, please look for someone else. Ou Mingxi felt depressed. 10 millionWhere could she get so much money? Her father could not be allowed to know of this matter, but the total amount of money she had only amounted to 5 million. What should she do? Thinking of a house under her name, Ou Mingxi said, I dont have that much cash. How about this, I have a 230-square-meter villa on Jifu Road. I will transfer it to you in addition to one million, then youll help me deal with the girl. Miss Ou, although house prices are on the rise now, do you think a 230-square-foot house could sell for 40,000 per square meter? That property of mine is a villa! And it is on Jifu Road. 230 square meters is the area listed on the real estate certificate, adding on the free area that was gifted alongside the estate, the real area of the property is nearly 400 square meters! Then, of course when I transfer and sell it, I cant possibly write 400 square meters in the contract, right? No need to discuss it anymore. Give me 3 million, plus the house, and we will accept the deal. Otherwise, you can go find someone else. Okay, deal! Although she was suffering a huge loss, Zhong Nuannuan had to be gotten rid of while Chi Yang was away. Moreover, she did not dare borrow a large sum of money which could make people suspicious of her. At last, Ou Mingxi gritted her teeth and agreed. Alright, tomorrow morning I will send someone to meet Miss Ou for the transfer of the property ownership, and then we will act on the plan in the afternoon. But Miss Ou, who is that Zhong Nuannuan? You should at least give us a hint. If she had offended Miss Ou, we presume that she is not a normal person. Thus, we cannot suffer a loss by her hands, right? Her boyfriend is a captain in the army. Lei Peng cussed to himself. F*ck! As he was about to end the deal, he heard Ou Mingxis words, But someone close to my family has introduced the captain to me. I can tell you confidently that the person close to my family is the captains immediate superior. Chapter 458 - Stop It Now, her boyfriend intends to break up with her, but she isnt letting go because she has a marriage contract with her boyfriend. Not only that, she had previously made a marriage report which was even approved by the Military Base, which makes her confident. This woman is too troublesome, and thats why I want to get rid of her. Are you sure that killing her wont lead to retaliation from the captain? He is already my boyfriend, why would he fight back? Lei Peng thought for a while and felt that it would be quite easy to kill a high school student as long as it was done discretely. Thus, he agreed. After discussing business with Lei Peng, Ou Mingxi was utterly angered. She had already thought that 1 million was expensive in the first place, but now this was costing her 10 million. It was fortunate that the house was under her name and that her father usually would not check the property certificate. Otherwise, she would have to be content watching Zhong Nuannuan jumping around happily in front of her. For unknown reasons, she felt that Zhong Nuannuan was a big obstacle. If she did not make Zhong Nuannuan disappear from this world forever, she felt that she would lose Chi Yang no matter how attractive a partner she was. Ou Mingxi took a deep breath while sitting in the dark room for a bit then opened the door to go to the kitchen and found a bottle of ice water to drink. As she came downstairs, Ou Chenghe had coincidentally just returned. Ou Mingxi was stunned, Dad, I thought you had come back long ago, why did you come back home so late? It was already past 3am. Seeing Ou Chenghe looking slightly absent-minded, Ou Mingxi frowned and asked with concern, Dad, did anything happen? Ou Chenghe thought for a while, then nodded, Yeah. Ou Mingxi was startled, and she asked nervously, Whats the matter? The change of the term was half a year away and the atmosphere was filled with tension. Ou Chenghe was the deputy governor and was one step away from reaching the level of Committee. However, so many people were baring their fangs trying to enter this prestigious group that there was bound to be a silent fight between those of the same level. She was afraid that if her father got rectified or accused, that she would have nothing left. Your Uncle Wang got arrested. Ou Mingxi stared blankly for a moment, then asked, Which Uncle Wang? Its not Wang Gangyi, right? Ou Chenghe nodded. Its him. Why was he arrested? Wasnt he still okay two days ago? Who did that to him? Chi Yang. Ou Mingxi, !!! After being in shock for a long time, Ou Mingxi glared and asked, Chi Yang so he did this to Uncle Wang just because Uncle Wang introduced him to me? Yeah. Ou Chenghe nodded. I heard that your Uncle Wang is being arrested because of Zhong Nuannuan. It was Zhong Nuannuan who ran to the Military Base to file a complaint. As your Uncle Wang tried to stop her, he committed the crime of suppressing people with his power, which caused him to go against the rules of the Military Base. Hence, he got arrested. Ou Mingxi screamed in disbelief. Getting arrested just because of such a trivial matter? This is illogical! This incident was just the catalyst. After your Uncle Wang was called over for questioning by the Department of Justice of the Military Base, many people suddenly came forward to report that your Uncle Wang had been corrupted and involved in bribery. They were trying to push him to his death. I heard that your Uncle Wang has been taken away by people from Emperor District today. Ou Mingxi, Zhong Nuannuan is horrible! How can this woman stoop so low? Ou Chenghe sighed. Your Uncle Wang has always been careful in doing things. Who would have expected him to capsize so magnificently? Mingxi, Dad thinks you should stop targeting Chi Yang. When Dad met him that day, my heart was filled with fear. He is not as harmless as he seems. Chapter 459 - A Meeting at the Hospital It is because he is powerful. He is not just a harmless, ordinary person, and that is why I like him! Dad, it wasnt easy for me to fall in love with a man. Do you really have the heart to let my love die? If I really can be together with Chi Yang, it will also benefit you! Ou Chenghe shook his head. Im afraid that he wont benefit me, but be a very strong poison instead. Mingxi, you are a girl with your own thoughts. Normally, Dad wouldnt really bother you much, but you have to listen to Dad on this matter. From now on, stay away from Chi Yang and Zhong Nuannuan. Dont provoke them anymore, okay? Ou Mingxi snarled slightly. Then what if Chi Yang falls in love with me? Impossible. How do you know that its impossible? How am I, your daughter, any worse than Zhong Nuannuan? You dont need to say so much to me, this matter is over. I forbid you from pestering Chi Yang again and interfering in Chi Yang and Zhong Nuannuans relationship, do you hear? Ou Chenghe said sternly. Okay okay! So annoying! Ou Mingxi got the cold shoulder, so she returned to her room angrily. Let it be? Why should she let it be? She wanted Zhong Nuannuan to know that a girl like herself, who came back to the city from a remote rural area would live out an unfortunate life, and that some blessings were not applicable for people like her. Moreover, when she recalled the Azure Dragon Gang, Ou Mingxi was totally confident. After all, it was a gang which had committed more than a hundred of murder cases every year. ******* Zhong Nuannuan drove to the private hospital where Jiang Shuwan was hospitalized. The doctor was even trying with all his might to check on Chi Yang before carrying out the transfusion. In the end, after the checking was done, the CT image showed that there was no blood accumulated in the brain at all, which meant that there was no need for a transfusion. However, under Zhong Nuannuan insistence, in addition to what Zhong Nuannuan had asked for, which was a nutrient solution for the brain, the doctor still prescribed the nutrient solution to Chi Yang. It was nine oclock the next morning by the time the transfusion and breakfast was over. At this moment, Chi Yang felt completely fine, but in order to support him, Zhong Nuannuan still held his hand as he walked. As they walked to the door, they ran into Zhong Kuijun and Zhong Qianqian, who appeared to be glowing and energetic. The reason they were said to be glowing and energetic was because Gu Mingzhe was walking by their side. Gu Mingzhe was still trying to aim for Nangong Familys eldest lady, so he had hurriedly showed his face when Jiang Shuwan was hospitalized. When it came to Jiang Shuwans hospitalization, Gu Mingzhe was a perfect son-in-law of the nation, in stark contrast to Chi Yang. Seeing Zhong Nuannuan and Chi Yang walking toward them, Zhong Kuijuns expression changed. Chi Yang?! Nuannuan, why are both of you here? The shocked expression on Zhong Kuijuns face appeared the moment he saw Chi Yang. Although he had immediately turned it into a smiling expression, the shocked expression for that split-second instantly made Chi Yang and Zhong Nuannuans gaze turn darker. Chi Yang had a headache last night, so I accompanied him here for a transfusion. When he heard that Chi Yang had suffered a headache, Zhong Kuijun asked with concern, Headache? Why did you have a headache? Chi Yang, are you alright? Its nothing. There were lots of things going on at the Military Base recently, so maybe its just down to insufficient rest. Zhong Kuijun replied with a smile, Then, take a good rest at home. Since there isnt anything important after the practice ended. How come Uncle Zhong hasnt been to the Military Base over the past two days? I had accumulated a few off-days from before, and because there was no one to take care of Nuannuans mother, I took three days off since the afternoon the day before yesterday. I thought I should come and take care of her. Chapter 460 - Nice To Meet You Even though she did something wrong, you cant leave her alone, right? Chi Yang nodded. Then, after you return to work from your vacation, remember to report to the military bases justice department. Zhong Kuijuns face turned pale when he heard this. Mili The military bases justice department? Why are they looking for me? Its just a routine questioning for every regiment-level cadre and above, dont be nervous. Zhong Kuijun expelled a sigh of relief, then smiled. That scared me! I thought someone had reported me! Hey There are so many people who hate the rich now. After seeing that Im backed by the Cloud Group, many people are trying to pull me down! When Chi Yang did not reply, Zhong Kuijun asked again, But why is the military bases justice department suddenly doing a routine inquiry? Chi Yang, are you lying and that there really was someone who reported me? I generally dont deceive people. Its just that there was an incident yesterday that explicitly revealed that there is a traitor in our midst. Although the situation was rectified, the traitor has yet to be found. According to the explanation gathered, the traitor should be a regiment-level cadre. Zhong Kuijun laughed loudly. Thats good, thats good. That really scared me. I thought someone was trying to set me up. Sigh, I cant even take a vacation peacefully! A problem arose right after my first day off. Okay, I got it already, Ill go back later. Chi Yang nodded slightly, not really caring about what he was going to do. Hello, Chi Yang. I am Gu Mingzhe, Qianqians fianc, a member of the Gu family in Emperor District. From now on, we will both be son-in-laws of the Zhong family. A harmonious family can lead to the success of everything, so if there is anything you need, please let me know. Seeing that Zhong Nuannuan did not look at him, Gu Mingzhe was a little uneasy. Therefore, he went to Chi Yang to show his presence. No matter how powerful Chi Yang was, he was just a captain. On the other hand, he was the son of a wealthy family from Emporer District. This meant that he was also connected to big figures from the Emperor District military base. Whatever the case was, Chi Yang should show him some respect. Furthermore, Chi Yang did not have the mannerism of a gentleman back when he had previously taken Zhong Qianqian to the military court for investigation. Thus, his present remarks were also intended to educate him. Although he did not like Zhong Qianqian, Zhong Qianqian was still his future wife. Him defending her at this time will inevitably lead to Zhong Qianqians defence of him in the future as well. Zhong Qianqian, who had been unable to lift her head in front of Chi Yang and had even begun to fear Chi Yang, raised her head in a tsundere-like way at this moment. She glanced at Zhong Nuannuan with little provocation then spoke with some grace, Chi Yang, we will be a family in the future. Mingzhe knows a lot of great people in the Emperor District. If you need anything, feel free to ask. After learning that her precious bone marrow had been given to Zhong Qianqian, Zhong Nuannuan felt that there was no longer any need for her to maintain her relationship with her sister. After all, they did not regard her as family from the very start. She was no Virgin Mary, yet, they had failed to even maintain a basic relationship with her. Because of all this, when Zhong Nuannuan saw her now, she could not help but feel like stepping on her. Oh, that amazing? Can the brother-in-law promote and transfer Chi Yang to the Emperor District military base as a major general? Or, just transfer him to the Emperor District military base and have him retain his current position. Zhong Nuannuans last request did not seem like too much. After all, it was just a transfer of department. Zhong Qianqian did not understand the rules in the military base, so she immediately looked at Gu Mingzhe. As she was just about to speak, she saw Gu Mingzhes face instantly turn red from embarrassment. Nuannuan was joking, Im just a businessman, how can I have the power to influence this? Chapter 461 - Speaking Civilly Not even a same-rank transfer is possible, so what are you boasting about, Sis? Youre talking as if all the people in Emperor District listen to brother-in-law. Brother-in-law, since youre together with my sister, then you must take care of her. Shes a free-speaking person. By chance if she makes a mess in the future that you cant clean up, then the ones who will suffer are you two. Zhong Nuannuan looked at Gu Mingzhe while gloating. They probably did not know this yet, otherwise they would not have remained so calm. Zhong Qianqian was furious. You Enough! Zhong Qianqian was angry and wanted to catfight with Zhong Nuannuan, but was stopped by Zhong Kuijun. He was feeling vexed. Qianqian, youre now another familys future daughter-in-law. Your words and actions have to be considered. Although Mingzhe belongs to a rich and powerful family in Emperor District, the rich and powerful families in Emperor District converge. Because of the family name, there are many rich and powerful families and bigshots that you cant provoke. From now on, you have to use your brain when you talk and act, you know? Zhong Qianqians tears almost fell out of anger. She thought Zhong Kuijun was really being more than a bit biased. Dad, its clear that Zhong Nuannuan was stirring up trouble. Why am I being blamed? Zhong Kuijun looked at Zhong Nuannuan again. Nuannuan, what you just said was out of line. Your sister had good intentions, so how could you say that to her? Zhong Nuannuan had not spoken before the wife guardian demon went online again. Chi Yangs face was cold. Is showing off done with good intentions? Dont tell me you didnt catch it, Uncle Zhong. Zhong Kuijun, Chi Yang looked at Zhong Qianqian and scared Zhong Qianqian so much that she quickly stepped back behind Gu Mingzhe. However, Chi Yang turned his attention to Mingzhe. Watch your fiance! You can get her out smoothly this time, but that is because I am sparing her once out of respect for Nuannuan. Next time, dont blame me for disregarding family ties! Also, since you already found your good match, keep your eyes off my fiance. If I notice your eyes harbouring malicious intentions again, Ill show you the consequences of looking at other women. Chi Yangs did not show Mingzhe any respect at all. Even Gu Mingzhe, who was always mild and gentle in front of others, was looking incredibly indignant at this moment. He was merely a leader of the special forces of a small military base. Did he think he was so great for having some skills? Mingzhe looked down on these uncouth fellows the most. Mr. Chi is very hostile. Dont you know the phrase that no matter how good you are, there is always someone out there that is better than you? You should tell this to yourself, and even more so to your fiance. You Gu Mingzhe was angry but could not find any words to rebut. On the side, Zhong Kuijun was anxious but he dared not say that Chi Yang was wrong. Meanwhile, being protected by her Big Brother Chi Yang felt really good, and Zhong Nuannuan was very happy. Big Brother Chi Yang, lets go. Dont talk to disgusting people and lower ourselves anymore. The corner of Chi Yangs lips lifted up into a nice arc. Ok. Under the dark gazes of Zhong Qianqian and Gu Mingzhe, Zhong Nuannuan assisted Chi Yang and walked out. Dad, look at Zhong Nuannuan! Whats with her attitude? Do you actually care about her? Zhong Kuijun was thinking about something on the inside and was shocked by Zhong Qianqians roar. He scolded her to her face, What attitude? Isnt it all because of you? Why do you act so scared in front of Nuannuan when its no big deal? Arent you just embarrassing yourself? Chapter 462 - Crossing Lines Nuannuan and Chi Yang definitely crossed the line on this matter, Gu Mingzhe defended Zhong Qianqian. Zhong Qianqian was so touched her tears instantly fell. Scolding Gu Mingzhe was not good, but neither was talking bad about Chi Yang. Hence, Zhong Kuijun realized that he was a loser either way, so he could only say, You guys go inside to see your mom. I need to go to the military base, so Ill leave first. Looking at Zhong Kuijun leaving, Zhong Qianqian cried harder. Gu Mingzhe was upset but recalled that this was the little princess of Nangong Family, so the anger that had swelled up disappeared instantly. He reached out and gently embraced Zhong Qianqian in his arms, patting her back gently while coaxing her, Good girl, stop crying, Im here. Bro Mingzhe, do you hate me? I really didnt mean to show off, I only had good intentions. I just wanted to help her, boo hoowhy did she say that to me? No Qianqian, I wont hate you. Youre my future wife; Someone I set my mind on. Even if the whole world hates you, Ill stand by your side. I know you just wanted to help Nuannuan, I know you had good intentions. Its okay, forget that shes ungrateful, someday shell come to us and beg, you dont have to be sad. When that time comes, Ill help you talk to her, okay? Okay. Zhong Qianqian nodded, but then thought of Chi Yangs threat just now and could not help but ask, Bro Mingzhe, whats the situation with Xue Miqi? Will she continue to bite onto me and not let go like a mad dog? You have to believe me, I really didnt do it! It was Xue Miqi who heard that the auction would be postponed and that the standards would become higher. She wanted to buy a nice evening gown and borrowed 30,000 yuan from me. I really have nothing to do with it! I Gu Mingzhe looked at her crying face and felt as if 10,000 horses were stepping on his heart. Finding the killer was a given, and everyone wanted to learn the truth. Was it necessary to explain it with such aggrievance? Qianqian, I believe you. Youre the kindest girl in my heart. As for Xue Miqi, I have already taken care of her parents. With her parents as witness, she wont simply bite you again. As soon as he finished talking, his stomach acid surged and he almost threw up his breakfast. At this moment, Gu Mingzhes phone rang. Qianqian, excuse me, Im taking this call. With that, Gu Mingzhe picked up the call. Hello, dad, whats the matter? Im accompanying Qianqian. Were getting ready to visit her mother, she fractured her rib. What? Gu Mingzhe was suddenly became alarmed while looking at Zhong Qianqian. Zhong Qianqian was so scared that her face turned pale. BroBro Mingzhe, is something wrong? Why are you looking at me like that? Dad, are you sure that what you are saying is true? Zhong Qianqian listened to Gu Mingzhes words which were directed at his father. Despite this, Gu Mingzhe was looking at her. Could it be that their marriage fell through? Instantly, Zhong Qianqian grew terrified scared. She almost lost her footing. Okay dad, dont worry, Ill ask Qianqian about this matter first. With that, Gu Mingzhe looked at Zhong Qianqian and asked, Qianqian, have you offended someone recently? Huh? Zhong Qianqian was a little confused. There were actually many people that she offended but what did that have to do with Gu Mingzhe? Did you complain to anyone after you got engaged with me? Gu Mingzhes words really scared Zhong Qianqian. Could it be that someone could not stand her and spoke ill of her in front of Gu Mingzhes father? Chapter 463 - : Smells Like Trouble Who hated her so much? Who despised her so much that they wanted to mess with her? Zhong Qianqian shook her head aggressively. No! How could I have known a big shot who knows Uncle Gu, what more feuding with such a big shot? Is someone talking ill of me in front of Uncle Gu? Gu Mingzhe really wanted to strangle Zhong Qianqian, this brain-dead b*tch, to death. He took a deep breath and tried to make his voice sound less angry. If he got angry, it would not be what Zhong Qianqian, an outwardly strong but inwardly brittle little white flower, could bear. Qianqian, do you know what my family relies on to keep its foothold in the Emperor District? Your family relies on real estate. Yes, my family relies on real estate, hotels, and jade. These three big industries allow us to keep our place in Emperor District. But, did you know, this morning, our business partners and top suppliers in the real estate, hotel, and jade industry have all proposed terminating their contract with us. Even if they have to pay us for the breach of contract, they still wanted to proceed. Do you know what this means? Whwhat? Zhong Qianqian was already so scared she could not think straight. What did these things have to do with her? If all the suppliers severe contact with us, all of our in-progress projects will come to a standstill. The banks loan cannot be paid off, and once that happens, even if we are the third most powerful family in Emperor District, we will quickly collapse within three months. When that happens, not only will we be permanently removed from the aristocratic circle, well be debt-ridden, and in order to repay the huge debt, well have to become fugitives. Zhong Qianqians face turned pale. Isis it that bad? Then, when she gets married to Gu Mingzhe, would she not have to become a beggar? Yes, three months is actually being optimistic. You know, the bigger the business, the more reliant it becomes on a continuous stream of funds. B-but, what does this have to do with me? Zhong Qianqian was dumbfounded. Gu Mingzhe took another deep breath and said, Because, when all these matters surfaced at the same time, my dad asked why they had to do this. The answers they gave my dad were the same, they said its because Gu Familys future daughter-in-law Zhong Qianqian offended someone she shouldnt have offended. Zhong Qianqian stood unsteadily and fell backwards. Seeing that a cart was being pushed over from behind, Gu Mingzhe reached out and pulled her up. Zhong Qianqian was soft as soap as she conveniently nestled in Gu Mingzhes arms, before sobbing tearfully. I didnt do anything! I really didnt do anything! Who would slander me like this? Its Zhong Nuannuan, it must be Zhong Nuannuan! It must be because Zhong Nuannuan thinking that I tried to get someone to kill her, so she had Leng Qirui help her out. Yes, that must be it! How could she be so vicious? Shes my younger sister! How could she be so vicious? Not only does she want to kill me, but also the entire Gu Family! Leng Qirui? Who is Leng Qirui? He is a young master of the second-most powerful family in Emperor District. Gu Mingzhe was alarmed. Leng Qirui? You mean hes from the Leng Family of Emperor District? Zhong Qianqian replied, a little scared, I dont know if hes from the Leng Family. I only heard that his family is the second most powerful family in Emperor District, and that his dad is the commander-in-chief of the Jiang District military base. Gu Mingzhe was horrified. He felt like strangling Zhong Qianqian to death. What should he do? She even dared to provoke Leng Jinpengs son! Chapter 464 - Apologizing One had to know, Leng Jinpeng was a very prominent figure in Emperor District. He was the instructor of the Camino covert special forces, while it was often whispered that even the common members of that covert special forces were at least the rank of captain. That covert special forces could be said to be the elite within the elite. The official members of the special forces teams of the military bases generally went to that special team to be gilded before commencing formal operations. After a year and a half of training the members of that special team, they would come out true masters of their craft. And Leng Jinpeng was said to be No. 1 ranked member of the secret forces team before his body completely crumbled. However, Zhong Nuannuan, the silly lady, had gone and offended Leng Jinpengs son! Qianqian, can you go and apologize to Leng Qirui? Our family has had a hard time getting to this state. My parents are happy about me wanting to marry you, but when something like this happens, if its really because you that the other party wants to drive us to the death. Im afraid my parents wont agree to this marriage. Think about it, you caused it. If my parents announce to the public that they had made a mistake, that we will not get married, then the other parties will not target our family anymore. But by then, what willyou do? That day, I proposed to you in front of all your classmates, teachers, and even the headmaster. If we break up, where can you hide your face? Lets not talk about Emperor District, can you even still mix with the circle of nobles in Jiang District? Gu Mingzhe reasoned with her, and although Zhong Qianqian sadly cried and looked as if she had been wronged, in order to marry Gu Mingzhe, in order to be a young lady of the Gu family, she could only nod reluctantly. Okay. Then, I will admit my mistake. I will apologize to Zhong Nuannuan and Leng Qirui, and ask him to take back what he did to the Gu family. Alright. Meanwhile, Chi Yang had not rested well the night before, so Zhong Nuannuan was going to take him back home to rest. There was a commanding officer at the military base keeping watch, so there was nothing to be worried about as this traitor could not be found in just a short period of time. Seeing that Chi Yang was able to rest at home, Zhong Nuannuan immediately asked for a leave from the school and stayed with Chi Yang in the apartment. After all, they did not normally spend much time together. Not long after leaving the hospital, Zhong Nuannuans phone rang. Seeing that it was Zhong Qianqians call, she declined the call and blocked it. When Zhong Nuannuan declined the call, Zhong Qianqian was even more sure that it must have been Zhong Nuannuans instructions to target the Gu family. She then immediately started crying and called Zhong Kuijun to complain. No one knew what Zhong Kuijun was doing as it immediately declined the call. She called again but it kept ringing. Even after calling for half an hour, it said that he was busy. Bro Mingzhe, my dad seems to have blacklisted me, Zhong Qianqian cried miserably as she nestled in Gu Mingzhes arms, the latter of which had a face as dark as ink. Gu Mingzhe caressed her back while reassuring her that she would definitely get the chance. At the same time, he was silently scolding this stupid b*tch. If it were not for him knowing of her secret identity, he would have given her a tight slap by now. If they are not answering, let it be. Lets go, I will accompany you to school and go straight to apologize to Young Master Leng. At that point, regardless of if Young Master Leng Shao loses his temper, you cannot be angry, got it? As long as he can finally relax and withdraw the sanctions against the Gu family, then all is good. Zhong Qianqians eyes were swollen from crying. She was really unwilling to go to school to apologize. After all, it was really shameful to do this with so many students watching. Chapter 465 - The Conspiracy After arriving at school, Zhong Qianqian waited for the class bell, and under the glaring stares of her classmates, she walked over to Leng Qirui with a grimace on her face. Young Master Leng, I apologize. Please spare the Gu family! Leng Qirui was deep in focus, memorizing the poem phrases for the upcoming exam. He heard Zhong Qianqians voice, and he looked up with displeasure. At that moment, Gu Mingzhe entered the classroom and stood in front of Leng Qirui. Hello, Young Master Leng, I am Qianqians fianc, Gu Mingzhe. Qianqian might cross the line when speaking sometimes, and might have offended you. I brought her over today to seek your forgiveness. I know you are a courteous person, so please, do not take offense. Leng Qirui stared at the two figures in front of him with suspicion. They must be crazy, apologizing all of a sudden. Still now that they were asking for his forgiveness, how could he refuse? Young Master Gu, honestly speaking, do you know how I feel, seeing you and Zhong Qianqian together? Gu Mingzhe was affable. Go ahead, Young Master Leng. Its like looking at a flower thats C stuck on a piece of sh*t. Of course, that piece of sh*t refers to Zhong Qianqian. Zhong Qianqian, Gu Mingzhe, Frankly speaking, Zhong Qianqian has neither the looks, nor a good figure, and with a useless brain to match it all. So na?ve. Young Master Gu, you sure have good taste in women. The other students burst out in laughter following Young Master Lengs snide comments. Zhong Qianqians face was red with fury, as if it was bleeding from Young Master Lengs humiliation. However, she was willing to do anything to become the Young Lady of the Gu family, even if it meant enduring this abuse. Gu Mingzhe however, was not upset. Maintaining his composure, he then replied, Perhaps everyone sees various flaws in Qianqian, but to me, they are no big deal, and these flaws can be excused. Young Master Leng. I brought Qianqian over to school today to explicitly apologize to you in the hopes that you will forgive her past transgressions. If you suppose that a verbal apology is insufficient and you need some form of compensation, I will try to the best of my ability to do so on behalf of Qianqian. Gu Mingzhes words drew awe from the girls. With this admirable act, Zhong Qianqian was redeemed and saved from complete shame. It was a good feeling, to have someone love and shield you like Gu Mingzhe did, especially in front of your classmates. Zhong Qianqian felt a little smug at that moment. Young Master Gu, you really are lovestruck. Alright then, I am not a petty guy. Although Zhong Qianqian is disgusting, shes not my girlfriend. Now that she has a boyfriend of her own, then she had better stay as far away from me as possible. Just stop bothering Nuannuan, as she disgusts her as well. If not, I will personally give her a beating every time I see her. When it comes to that, do not blame me, Young Master Gu, for embarassing you. Gu Mingzhe immediately nodded his head in delight. He did not expect this to be so easy. Very well, Ill have her promise that she will not disturb Nuannuan or you again. Qianqian, dont you have anything to say? It seemed that Leng Qirui had already decided to forgive her, but Gu Mingzhe insisted that she expressed her apology again. Zhong Qianqian felt hurt because of that, and tears began flowing down her cheeks once more. Young Master Leng, I am sorry. Although I dont know why you dislike me so much, and I dont know what Ive done to upset you this much Enough! Since you dont know anything, what the hell are you apologizing for? You must be Gu Mingzhes clown, and youre here to disgust me on purpose, arent you? Gu Mingzhes eyes narrowed and his expression sank as he gripped Zhong Qianqians hand firmly, as if to remind her what they were there for. Chapter 466 - : The Apology Zhong Qianqian immediately said, Sorry, sorry! Im sorry! I shouldnt have spoken ill of Zhong Nuannuan behind her back. I shouldnt have wandered around aimlessly in front of you and her. I I promise not to walked around the both of you again, okay? If you two really cant stand the sight of me, I can also go to another class for my lessons. Then were good. Leng Qirui agreed immediately, already growing sick of the sight of this disgusting woman. Young Master Leng, so what youre saying is that youll forgive Qianqian as long as she does what she says, right? Indeed. Leng Qirui nodded. Good, then Ill go now to have Qianqians class changed. With that, Gu Mingzhe brought Zhong Qianqian out. This apology came strongly and bafflingly. However, Leng Qirui still dumbfoundedly received it. After all, Zhong Qianqian really disgusted him. Meanwhile, with Gu Mingzhes help, Zhong Qianqian transferred classes. Gu Mingzhe approached the school board, and the class transfer request was quickly approved. By the time the next class ended, Zhong Qianqian was already a student of Ye Mengxis class. When Ye Mengxi saw Zhong Qianqian walk in like a golden peacock as she was accompanied by Gu Mingzhe, the envy and jealousy in her heart Damn it, Gu Mingzhe really had sh*t in his eyes! She did not understand why Gu Mingzhe was interested in Zhong Qianqian and not her. Brother Mingzhe, this is really heavy. I cant carry it. Ill help you get it. Jeez, Brother Mingzhe, the table here is so dirty! Ill help you wipe it. Brother Mingzhe, this bench is uncomfortable to sit on. Why dont I have the school board order a more comfortable chair for you? Because it had been so easy to please Leng Qirui, Gu Mingzhe was in a good mood. That was why he could tolerate all of Zhong Qianqians gripes. After all, she was the future princess of the Nangong Family, and had the right to be a bother. Every word of Gu Mingzhe ticked Zhong Qianqians boxes, making her feel many times more honored. Thinking of how she would spend every day of the future under everyones envious gazesespecially Ye Mengximade Zhong Qianqian feel that life was beautiful. Never mind, theres no need. Ill just use it as it is. After all, the other students are using the same chair as me, so it wouldnt be good for me to make special arrangements. However, Zhong Nuannuan was oblivious to the fact that although she had successfully made Ye Mengxi jealous, she had also disgusted all the students in the class. What if they wanted to beat this b*tch to death? The entire class was waiting in line urgently. After everything was done, Gu Mingzhe brought Zhong Qianqian out to see Leng Qirui. Young Master Leng, Qianqian has already apologized to you, and Ive arranged for her class transfer, so you should be okay now, right? Leng Qirui did not even look at Gu Mingzhe as he continued to do his own things. He simply grunted. Well, take her away, and dont get in my way. Take? Zhong Qianqian felt dejected. Was she a dog? She was the future Young Lady of the Gu Family, okay?! However, when facing Leng Qirui, Zhong Qianqian was completely unable to put up any form of resistance. Even the Gu Family could be If only the person Leng Qirui liked was her! Yet this person had sh*t in his eyes and liked Zhong Nuannuan, that bumpkin. Dont worry, Young Master Leng. She wont wander about in front of you anymore. Then can you revoke the punishment? What punishment? Leng Qirui did not understand. Because Young Master Shao disapproved of Qianqian, you sanctioned those of us at the Gu Family Enterprise and had our partners terminate their contracts with us. Chapter 467 - A Misunderstanding?! This has instantly put our business into a freefall. Now that your anger has subsided, can you revoke the sanctions against the Gu Family Enterprise? Upon hearing Gu Mingzhes words, the students immediately inhaled a breath of air. Young Master Leng was so domineering! Previously, they only knew that in the past, Young Master Leng had brought ruin to the family of the female student who had liked him. Now, just because he disapproved of Zhong Qianqian, he actually immediately had the Gu Family Enterprise sanctioned. The Gu Family! That was not an ordinary family! That was a high-class aristocratic family of Emperor District! At this moment, the students started to view Leng Qirui differently. Only then did Leng Qirui raise his head from the game he was playing. He looked around stupefied, reaping the many looks of adoration, then glanced at Gu Mingzhe and a grumpy-looking Zhong Qianqian. When did I sanction the Gu Family? Gu Mingzhe, ! Zhong Qianqian, ! Young Master Leng, did you not have members of the Leng family threaten all the suppliers of the Gu Family Enterprise? Gu Mingzhe, seeing Leng Qiruis dumbfounded expression, was also taken aback. Do I look that free? Anyway, the Gu Family is also one of the high-class aristocratic families. Do I not have to spend money to do such things? Do you think Zhong Qianqian is worth me spending money on? Gu Mingzhe, Zhong Qianqian, The most Id do is slap her if I didnt like how she looked. I wouldnt waste a penny on her. You really didnt? Why would I lie to you? Zhong Qianqian had heard enough. If it wasnt you, then how could you accept my apology so pompously? Moreover, how could you demand that I be transferred to another class? Youre just too much! Leng Qirui sneered. Do you have a problem? It was you who insisted on apologizing to me and seeking my forgiveness. Its not like I begged for you to come b*tching. Oh, so what you mean is that you shouldnt have apologized to me because I didnt screw you over? In that case, I think I should still mess you up! I might not be willing to spend money on you, but I can still get rid of the Gu Family even without spending a time. Do you want to test me? As the saying goes, if one did not fear a godlike adversary, they should fear at least fear a sh*tty companion. Back when he was in the Jiang District, Gu Mingzhe was a myth to Jia Yong. Now, he was a noble son of an Imperial Districts aristocratic family. No matter what he did, he did it skillfully, easily and flawlessly. Having now met a sh*tty companion in the form of Zhong Qianqian, he was simply unable to describe the sunny thought in his heart at this moment. In the end, he could only tug on Zhong Qianqians hand to ask her to correct her attitude toward Leng Qirui. If Leng Qirui also acted against the Gu Family, then he would truly have no place to cry. Young Master Leng, Im terribly sorry. Qianqian didnt know any better, so let me make amends to you here. Whether she provokes you or not, I assure you that our agreement from before still stands. With that, without giving Zhong Qianqianwho was teary-faced and glaring at Leng Qirui like she was staring at her foea chance to speak, he pulled her away. Upon seeing the situation, Wu Wenqian and Li Shanshan also followed them out. Gu Mingzhe pulled Zhong Qianqian to a secluded spot before stopping. By the time the other two had caught up, Zhong Qianqian had already burst into tears and was hugging Gu Mingzhe. She ranted about how over-the-top Leng Qirui was and how humiliating it was for her. Gu Mingzhe, no longer able to hold back the primordial emotions within himself, spoke softly to her with a hint of scorn. Dont cry. Those of us from the Gu Family Enterprise are in all sorts of trouble because of you, but I havent even cried yet. Chapter 468 - Irritable When he said that, Zhong Qianqian cried even harder. Brother Mingzhe, are you are you blaming me? I dont know who Ive offended, I really dont know. Boohoo Could it be that Uncle made a mistake, or Uncle said that on purpose because he didnt like me? Gu Mingzhe had already cursed Zhong Qianqian ten thousand times in his heart. In truth, he had only been in contact with her for two or three days, but the little bit of affection he had for Zhong Qianqian disappeared at that moment. If it had not been for the two DNA tests, he would have genuinely believed that he had gotten the wrong person. How could the Jade Princess of the Nangong Family give birth to such a person who lacked good looks and a figure? Forget her peculiar thought process, one could even say that Zhong Qianqians basic brain functions were lacking! Could it be that Nangong Yu had hit her stomach when she was conceived, causing the dirt in her intestines to flow backwards, such that Zhong Qianqians head was filled with sh*t? Did this woman really have no self-awareness? He was an outstanding young master from Emperor District who fancied a Cinderella who had nothing. He did not break up with her right away when something happened, but not only was she ungrateful and failed to behave herself properly, she even pretended to look pitiful and wronged in front of him the whole time. Gu Mingzhe felt annoyed by the crying. Qianqian, my father would never joke about things like this, but he is indeed very upset with you. If you still want our marriage to go on smoothly, you must find out who you offended. After that, I can accompany you to apologize to the other party. If you cant even determine who the other party is, then were not destined to be together. No, Brother Mingzhe, I dont want to lose you, boohoo I dont want to lose you I dont want to lose you either. Qianqian, Im true to you. However, as the only heir of Gu Family Enterprise, you also have to be considerate of my difficulties. I wont give up on you, but we must find this person and obtain their forgiveness, understand? The thing is that I really dont know who Ive offended! Boohoo What should I do, Brother Mingzhe, do you think Im useless? Im usually very simple-minded, and my temperament is relatively straightforward; I speak whatevers on my mind, so I really dont know who Ive offended. Gu Mingzhe felt like killing someone! Meanwhile, Wu Wenqian and Li Shanshan looked on with extreme jealousy. After a while, Li Shanshan asked, Qianqian, could it be Selina? Zhong Qianqian was stunned, and suddenly saw the light. Yeah! I only said a few words to her that day, and she said that she would make it impossible for me to marry into the Gu Family. Ah! Its her! It must be her! How could she be so evil? Shes too much! Who is Selina? I dont know either! I only know that Zhong Nuannuan once saved her life, so shes a diehard Zhong Nuannuan fan. Gu Mingzhe was speechless. Li Shanshan could not look on any longer and said, Selina did not say who she is, but shes of mixed-race, and was featured in Vampire 3塪she was the second female lead in it. Shes probably a Hollywood actor. Wu Wenqian curled her lips. Who wouldve thought that a small actress like her would use such vicious methods? She mustve hooked up with some powerful old man on the international stage, otherwise how could she dare to attack the Emperor Districts Gu Family? Gu Mingzhe glanced at Wu Wenqian in disgust, exhaled a mouthful of bad breath and asked Zhong Qianqian, What did you say to her? Chapter 469 - Driven Mad I wasnt the one who scolded her, it was Qianqian who scolded her, and in the end, she bit us like a mad dog. Then, what did you scold her for? Gu Mingzhe looked at Wu Wenqian again. Wu Wenqians face flushed, a good-tempered gentleman like Gu Mingzhe was also her favorite type. She did not understand what Gu Mingzhe saw in Zhong Qianqian, and finally decided that Zhong Qianqian simply knew how to act seductively, so she began to copy Zhong Qianqian and started to feign anger coquettishly. She completely deserved my scolding! We didnt provoke her, but she helped Zhong Nuannuan provoke us, saying that Qianqian was not as good as Zhong Nuannuan. She was just too much. Qianqian and I have always been good blablabla Wu Wenqian did not get to the point despite saying so much, and Gu Mingzhe had to ask again, I mean, what did you scold her for? What can I scold her for? She was the one who scolded me, okay?! Not only did she scold me, she even hit me! Zhong Qianqian was also swayed by Xue Miqi, and nodded sharply. Brother Mingzhe, she really cursed at us first, and even hit Miqi in front of the other classmates. Shes really too much, shes too uneducated. By now, Gu Mingzhe could not stand it anymore, and turned around to leave. Hey, Brother Mingzhe, where are you going? Whats wrong with you? Are you angry? Gu Mingzhe was furious at this moment. He felt that if he did not leave, he might not want the Nangong Family anymore even if it was given to him on a silver platter. Gu Mingzhe could no longer stand a woman who could be so repulsive and idiotic, who was even surrounded by a group of even-more disgusting friends like a swarm of flies. He was afraid that he would kill someone if he lost control of himself. Brother Mingzhe, you said that you loved me and wanted to spoil me for the rest of your life, but now that something has just happened, youre already giving me looks, you Have you been lying to me when you said you liked me? Haha, you managed to figure it out. It mustve been tough for you. Seeing that Gu Mingzhe was still ignoring her, Zhong Qianqian became really scared. She stopped crying and stopped acting coquettishly, then ran in front of Gu Mingzhe to block his path. Brother Mingzhe, I was wrong. I really know that I was wrong now. Will you forgive me? I Ill apologize, okay? I will do whatever you ask me to do. I definitely wont lose my temper anymore. Gu Mingzhe finally stopped when he heard that she wanted to apologize. Really? Zhong Qianqian nodded as soon as he saw that there was still hope. Yes, really! Ill definitely give a good performance. Okay, then you go to apologize to Selina and get her forgiveness by yourself. If she cant forgive you, then in order to protect the Gu Family, I can only break up with you. However, I promise, as long as you can turn the tide and handle this matter sincerely, Ill still treat you as well as ever. Zhong Qianqians face turned pale with fright, and she nodded quickly. Okay. Gu Mingzhe left without looking back. Zhong Qianqian looked at Wu Wenqian and yelled, Its all your fault! Why did you provoke Selina for no reason? Whats your problem? Wu Wenqian felt very depressed for being reproached. For Zhong Qianqians sake, her face and feet had still not yet recovered, and not only was she unable to claim any medical expenses, she even got scolded. Lets go, follow me and apologize to Selina. Arent you afraid that Ill offend her again? Wu Wenqian was reluctant. How dare you! Wu Wenqian, if you dare to wreck my marriage, Ill make sure you never forget it! Seeing that these two people were about to attacking each other, Li Shanshan quickly retreated. Well, Qianqian, Qianqian, classes are about to start, so Im going to return to class first. Chapter 470 - Confession Seeing that Li Shanshan was gone, and her relationship with Wu Wenqian was about to collapse, Zhong Qianqian became afraid that she would be left all alone, so she immediately adopted a gentler approach. Qianqian, I wanted to wait for Li Shanshan to leave before telling you this. Once this matter is resolved and after I get married to Brother Mingzhe, Ill ask him to introduce the heads of their branches to you. When Wu Wenqian heard this, her mood immediately brightened, and without even stopping to think for a second, her expression changed instantly. Okay, Ill accompany you to apologize to Selina. When they got to the undergraduate department, Selina was surrounded by a large wave of seniors from the computer science division. All these people had roses in their hands. Sh*t, doesnt Selina just look slightly prettier? Do so many people have to come to give her flowers? Zhong Qianqian felt depressed. At this moment, Jiang Hongyi slowly walked up to Selina, kneeled on one knee, and stretched out his hand. A student in the back handed a velvet box to Jiang Hongyi. Jiang Hongyi opened the box, and a diamond ring appeared in front of Selina. Selina, although youve only just transferred to our school, Ive fallen in love with you ever since the first moment I saw you. I know this may sound very corny, but I still want to say: I want to be your boyfriend, no matter what your status is. Even if youre poor, Im willing to be with you and be your solid support structure. Selina, will you be my girlfriend? I will treat you well. Say yes! Say yes! Say yes! The boys who had helped Jiang Hongyi confess to Selina began to kick up a fuss, and everyone eagerly awaited Selinas reply. Zhong Qianqian had already walked into the enclosed circle at this moment, and her eyes lit up. If Selina could accept her third brother, would she no longer target the Gu Family? For this reason, Zhong Qianqian also started chanting with the crowd, smiling very happily while looking at Selina expectantly. Selina looked at Zhong Qianqians foolish appearance and laughed out loud. Jiang Hongyi did not know that Zhong Qianqian was standing behind him. Thinking that Selina was smiling at him, he also displayed a gleeful smile. He knew itHe was the third young master of the dignified Cloud Group, if he wanted to go after a woman, who in their right mind would not accept him? When he saw Selina bend down, Jiang Hongyi hurriedly raised the diamond ring that was less than five carats to her eyes. At this moment, a boy who did not particularly like Jiang Hongyi jeered. Such a small diamond ring, are you sending a beggar off? Jiang Hongyi felt that his dignity was challenged, and immediately replued, This is not a proposal ring, but just a ring to ask you to be in a relationship with me. When we get engaged, Ill get my brother-in-law to make a bespoke jade ring for you. Oh, surely you still dont know who my brother-in-law is? My brother-in-law is the only heir to the aristocratic Gu Family of Emperor District. The Gu Familys jade jewelry business is well-known throughout Emperor District, so I definitely wont treat you badly. Selena noticed that after being named by Jiang Hongyi, not only did Zhong Qianqian not show a trace of embarrassment on her face, but at this moment, under everyones curious-glance, she even raised her head proudly. Now she finally knew why her big boss did not want to kill her immediately, and allowed her to fool around instead. Zhong Qianqian really had a handicapped brain. It would be blasphemy and disgrace to ones IQ to really regard her as an enemy. This d*mb*ss. She must have come to see her now in order to ask for forgiveness, right? Chapter 471 - Violence Yet, she was willing to show such a haughty look. Selina felt a deep, stinging, and bitter emotion rising from within her. Therefore, under Jiang Hongyis extremely hopeful gaze, Selina stretched out her hand, and just as he thought he was going to slip the ring on, she slapped him right in the face. The slap did not appear to be too hard, but Jiang Hongyi, a man with a large build, was knocked off his knees and flew over a meter away. The students were stunned. What in the world Was this not too violent?! Even if she did not like Jiang Hongyi, she did not have to be so rude to him, right? Jiang Hongyis face instantly swelled up to the size of a pigs head. He propped himself up and looked at Selina dumbfounded, unable to understand why she had hit him. Regardless of my status, even if Im impoverished, youre willing to be my solid support? Selina repeated Jiang Hongyis words as she slowly walked to the diamond ring, and stepped on it with her foot. With a seemingly effortless step, she cracked the ring into half, breaking the bezel where the diamond met platinum. When the school board personally went through the enrollment procedures for me that day, you mustve happened to see it, right? You knew that my identity was something else, so where did you get the audacity to claim that youd be my backer? You even said you wont despise me even if Im poor. I despise you I really despise you! I feel dirty even with you standing in front of me, do you know that? She looked at the man in front of her. How dare he bully her big boss together with Jiang Shuwan! When she recalled that her big boss had even give them a bone marrow transplant, she really felt like killing Jiang Shuwan and everyone in the Jiang family. Jiang Hongyi got up, whereby his original admiration was replaced with anger and resentment. He had always been a chauvinist, so he immediately yelled at Selina, B*tch, youre ungrateful and shameless! Its your blessing for me to fancy you, you Before Jiang Hongyi finished speaking, Zhong Qianqian rushed up, covered his mouth and prevented him from speaking further. Due to her excessive force, her fingernails dug into Jiang Hongyis red and swollen cheeks, causing him to jump in pain. Jiang Hongyi was furious. He tore apart Zhong Qianqians hand that covered his mouth, then pushed her away. What are you doing? She treated me like this, but not only did you not help me out, you even covered my mouth! Zhong Qianqian, if youre my sister, immediately ask Gu Mingzhe to find out their family details, and then punish this b*tch. I want their family to go bankrupt! At first, the onlooking students felt that Selinas actions were wrong and excessive, but now they felt that Jiang Hongyi was not necessarily a goody-two-shoes himself. Even so, most of them still felt that Selina deserved it and should not have been so savage. If others confessed to you, you did not have to accept them, but there was no need to beat up the other party and trample on their gift. Brother, stop talking! Zhong Qianqian could not take it and shouted, almost angered to death by Jiang Hongyis attitude. After Zhong Qianqian roared, she gave a 90-degree bow to Selina. Selina, Im sorry! I also apologize to you on my brothers behalf! Be the bigger person, and please forgive my brother! My brother is also pursuing you because he likes you! Its not wrong to like someone, is it? Selina looked at Zhong Qianqian and sneered. Yes, it is not wrong to like someone. Hence, if someone else likes me, even if hes a beggar, I can just ignore him. However, if that person is related to you and the Jiang Family, Id feel disgusted, and I wont be able to control my hands and feet. Chapter 472 - : Boldness The onlookers on the side immediately heard that there was something more to this. It turned out that the Zhong Family and Jiang Family had offended Selina before this. No wonder the reaction. Seeing the surprise in Jiang Hongyis eyes, Selina sneered and asked, Do you really want to know why I hate you so much? Jiang Hongyi was dumbfounded! Its because on my first day of school, I went to see my good friend Zhong Nuannuan, but because of my good relationship with Zhong Nuannuan, Zhong Qianqian brought her pack of dogs over to bully me. One of her dogs told me that Zhong Qianqian will soon be the future young mistress of the Gu Family, while I look like a vixen and have the appearance of a home-wrecker, such that a person like me will never sleep on someones bed as a legitimate wife. Even if I get to climb into a mans bed, Ill always be a home-wrecker. Jiang Hongyi was speechless. The onlooking students thought, What the hell, is this person a lunatic? Selina continued to smile as she asked, Do you know why theyre here to apologize to me now? Its because after I was scolded by her, I ordered the Gu Family to be boycotted, so that all suppliers of the Gu Familys real estate, hotel, and jade jewelry stores would stop supplying goods. In this way, not only will the Gu Family be removed from Emperor District within three months, theyll probably be forced to return to Jiang District, where even they theyll be unable to regain their foothold. Do you still want your sister to have her fianc deal with me and make my family bankrupt? Jiang Hongyi cussed to himself. Zhong Qianqian thought, Im so sad, I want to cry! The onlookers thought, D*mn, they deserve it! Choking the Gu Family to death is as simple as squashing an ant to death to me. Youre just the son of some rotten group. Do you think Ill regard you properly? Jiang Hongyis face turned pale after listening to her words. You even said you wanted to be my supporter. Where did you get the arrogance to think that you can support me? Jiang Hongyis face blushed after hearing her words again. Youre bringing disgrace onto yourself! After she finished speaking, Selina ignored Jiang Hongyi, turned to Zhong Qianqian, and gloated, Oh, future young mistress of the Gu Family Enterprise, you finally got on a bed as a legitimate wife, but instead of enjoying your honor as a young mistress, youve come here to admit your mistakes? Zhong Qianqian imagined herself stabbing Selina a thousand times, and when she thought of her own future, she finally swallowed her ego, and stopped her disgusting two-faced act. Selina, Im sorry, I shouldnt have provoked you, let alone allow my friends to talk about you like that. Please, can you be the bigger person and forgive us? After Zhong Qianqian finished speaking, Wu Wenqian also stood up. Senior Selina, Im sorry, I was wrong! Please forget the misdoings of lowly people like us. Please forgive Qianqian! Forgive? Im sorry, I, Selina, dont have this word in my dictionary. Zhong Qianqian cried, and apparently gave up. However, Wu Wenqian rushed to Selina and knelt down in front of her. Then What do I have to do for you to let the Gu Family go? Just say the word, and well definitely be able to do it. Selina smiled gently. Im a woman of my word. In the past, I had said that I wanted to show you that its nothing great to be the Gu Familys young mistress, and I did it. Hence, I also hope that classmate Zhong Qianqian can keep her word about what she had said before. If she comes to apologize to me one day, she should be ready to livestream herself eating faeces. Dear students, do you want to watch the future young mistress of the Gu Familys livestreaming herself eating sh*t? The students thought, Yes I do! However, they dared not say anything out of fear of this woman. Chapter 473 - Cruel Zhong Qianqians face immediately fell, and as she looked at Selina with an incredulous expression, her tears began to flow. You You How can you be so cruel? I wasnt even the one who said those ugly words to you, she was the one who spoke like that about you, so why do you have to ruin my marriage, my future, and my happiness so viciously? Tsk tsk, youre crying like a two-faced little b*tch, but unfortunately Im not a man, so use do I have for your tears? Who told you to raise a pack of mad dogs that bite other? You all have this saying in the three-character classic, right? A father is to blame for his dogs faults, right? Zhong Qianqian and Wu Wenqian were speechless. The classmates thought, Good literary talent! Student Zhong Qianqian, if you want to apologize to me, just show your sincerity. Set up a live broadcast, tell us the channel, then I will organize your classmates and have them watch your broadcast together. Hahahahaha After saying that, to the horror of Zhong Qianqian and Wu Wenqian, Selina laughed and left savagely. Her exquisite face and enchanting figure made her look like a beautiful snake filled with dangers. Selina no longer knew what Zhong Qianqian and Jiang Hongyi were doing outside. At this moment, she had already returned to her seat and started her classes. If it were not for the purpose of concealing herself for fear of being suspected by her brother-in-law, she would not have ever come to class on time. Thus, during classes, Selina would often ask Aiden to play games together to pass the time. After a vicious fight, as a KO sign flashed on the screen, Selinas lips raised into a smile. Very soon, Aiden sent over a text message. [What the f******ck! Selina, did you cheat or did you hire someone to play the game for you?] [Tsk, am I the kind of person who would ask someone to help me in a PK match? Hee hee hee, how is it, did you see how good I am? Before your strength improves, Ill take on all the captain duties from now on!] [Selina, honestly, explain to me, why did you improve so quickly? We havent seen each other for only a few hours! Your improvement is a little unscientific!] Feeling Aidens grievances on the other end, and his imminent threat of sending her a bomb, Selina did not tease him, and told him very honestly and proudly, [I met Talented B*tch yesterday. He was the one who taught me how to fight this dungeon boss hand in hand.] [!!!!!!!] After sending this text message, Aiden sent another. [Selina, think of our brotherhood of many years, if you dont introduce him to me, lets not be siblings anymore!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!] Upon seeing Aidens message, Selinas heart burst with joy. [Come on, this god is a very cold person and doesnt like to talk. Ive only just met him not too long ago myself. If you want to meet him, wait until I get more acquainted with him.] [F*ck! Are you still my good buddy wholl follow me through life and death? Although youre not familiar with him, it doesnt mean you cant introduce me to him! Invite him out and bring him to Tianheng Holdings, Ill go shopping with him and help him pay for everything!] [Tsk tsk, am I not a shareholder of Tianheng Holdings? Cant I be a bill-paying princess too? Let me tell you, hes from a well to-do family, so do you think he lacks any of your material goods? Look at all the great gods doing live broadcasts on the Internet. Have you seen him livestream before?] [Thats true too Then Cant he see me as a good friend for your sake?] Chapter 474 - Where’s Your Integrity? [Well, no. He doesnt like meeting outsiders, and he likes to stay at home. Well, after I get him settled, you can see him whenever you like.] [Then how are you going to settle him? How long will you take to get him ready?] [Of course, Ill be sleeping with him! However, when it comes to time that topic is still open for discussion.] Thinking to herself about having a May-December relationship, and recalling Leng Qiruis weak appearance after being bullied by her, Selina could not help but stick out her tongue and lick her lips. The complete image of a female devil. Aiden: [!!!] [Selina.] [What?] [Can you ask the god if hed engage in gay s*x?] [Aiden, wheres your integrity?] [As soon as I joined the game, my addiction to it became as deep as the sea, and since then my integrity became nothing but an afterthought.] Pfft! Hahahahaha The teacher in front was still teaching, but Selina was already laughing out loud by herself in the back. The teacher and students were lost for words. ****** After Zhong Nuannuan took Chi Yang back to the apartment, Chi Yang truly experienced the wonderful feeling of being cared for like a porcelain doll. He originally thought that since it was normally so hard for him to be able to take a day off, he could make Nuannuan a good meal to reward her frightened heart, but his Nuannuan refused to let him prepare it. After returning home, she made him lie down on the sofa and gave him a Shiatsu massage. After a two-hour massage, the food takeaway arrived and they ate together. During this period, even the dishes that were slightly harder to wash were taken care of by his Nuannuan. After lunch, he was ordered to take a nap. Personally, he had never not this kind of order since the age of three. After all, in his mind, he had never even had a nap before. In the end, he did not know what his little girl had done on his head, but regardless, shortly after he was pierced with the needles, he could no longer lift his eyelids. Eventually, he woke up at four oclock in the afternoon. This was completely unprecedented for him. After he woke up, he found Nuannuan in his arms. After this, the two of them stayed in the bedroom whilst watching TV without even getting out of bed. He felt that he was already fully recovered, but his Nuannuan did not allow him to do anything that might result in mood swings. This forced him to suppress the burning lust inside him. The two of them slept together on the sofa and watched TV in a tense atmosphere until Leng Jinpeng suddenly called him. Leng Jinpeng knew that Chi Yang had a sudden headache, but did not know that he had a cerebral hemorrhage the night before. Since all the officers above the captain level at the military base had left to be investigated, all the departments in the military base lost their leaders, and one could only imagine the chaos that would ensue. After sensing the heavy pressure on Leng Jinpengs side, Chi Yang offered to go to the military base to accompany him in handling the military affairs. Thus, the two could only say goodbye reluctantly. Dont move around too much after you go to the military base. Zhong Nuannuan could not help but tell him before he left. Okay. Chi Yangs resolute and handsome face became extremely soft because of Zhong Nuannuan, and he leaned down and planted a gentle kiss on her lips. Also, although your two blood vessels have been merged together, I couldnt sew them because you didnt have a craniotomy. Dont exercise too much during these next few days, and dont participate in any training, otherwise it may cause the two blood vessels to burst apart. Sure. Chi Yang agreed to his wifes request unconditionally. Is there anything else you want to tell me? Thats all. Zhong Nuannuan shook her head, then asked unwillingly, You were called back even on your day off today. Will you be busy for a long time? Chapter 475 - Reflection Chi Yang used his fingertips to rub his fiancees plump, small face as his eyes filled with reluctance. I might be busy for a week. However, dont worry, I will be in the military base and wont go out on any missions, so nothing will happen. Although he had already guessed his Nuannuans identity in his heart, and knew that she understood exactly what he would be doing when he returned to the military base, he would not reveal what he knew. Looking at the hesitation in his fiancees eyes, Chi Yang said, Although I may not be able to come back to the apartment, if you miss me, you can come to the military base to look up me. Zhong Nuannuans eyes lit up. Really? Of course, I have to rest too, and you can even give the commander-in-chief acupuncture when you come over. I saw him stay up until midnight by himself yesterday, but his condition was still very good. Okay. Ill come to look for you tomorrow then. Youll definitely be busy when you go back to the military base today, so I wont go with you now. Okay. Then youll stay at home alone and behave yourself. Ill order you a meal for dinner, so you dont have to randomly order takeaway. I can order it myself. Ill order it for you. I know a shop that has tasty food. As soon as she heard that the food was good, Zhong Nuannuan, a dedicated foodie, happily agreed. Sure. The two acted lovey-dovey at the door for a while before Chi Yang left. As soon as he walked downstairs, he ran into Yang Yi, who was walking upstairs in a hurry. Yang Yi had thought he was as good as dead when the people from the Wute Organization were about to cut off his head. However, a man wearing a Queen of Spades mask suddenly appeared, and then he was knocked out. When he woke up again, he found himself in an abandoned demolished house. There was nothing on him the watch left to him by his big boss was not with him, nor was his phone. Originally, he wanted to use the public telephone booth outside to make a call, but to be safe, he decided to come back to the apartment and grab his own computer before looking for the commander-in-chief. Unexpectedly, he ran into Chi Yang just as soon as he walked downstairs. Big Boss! Yang Yi opened his eyes wide, thinking that he was mistaken. Chi Yang nodded and asked, Are you all right? He thought that if his big boss saw him leaving his post without permission, he would definitely blame him. Unexpectedly, he asked about his condition first. Yang Yis eyes flushed slightly red. Reporting, Big Boss, Im fine. Big Boss, what about you? Im fine. Recalling his fiances rescue last night, Chi Yangs eyes could not help but show a hint of gentleness. Ive seen all of your videos; do you know what mistakes you made yesterday? Yang Yi was so ashamed that he could not lift his head at that moment as he nodded. I do. Im going to the military base now, and I want you to give me an 10,000-word reflection essay when I return. After saying that, Chi Yang left without looking back. Yang Yi looked at the figure of his big boss leaving in amazement. He really wanted to know if the boss knew what he had done wrong?! How could he let him pass so easily with just a 10,000-word reflection??? After Chi Yang left, Zhong Nuannuan turned on her cell phone and used it for a while. Very soon, a missed call from Feng Shengxuan appeared on the screen. Knowing that with Feng Shengxuans temper, he would not want to go to bed if she did not take his call, even though it was only four oclock in the afternoon, but before dawn in Sab, Zhong Nuannuan dialed the phone number. Sure enough, with only one ring, the call was answered. Nuannuan, you blocked me!!! Chapter 476 - Sorrow Listening to the sorrowful accusation on the other end, Zhong Nuannuan felt a shred of guilt. Just a tiny shred. Sometimes its inconvenient for me to answer, so I blocked all your numbers. If you encounter this situation in the future, you dont have to wait for me, Ill call you back as soon as its convenient. Feng Shengxuan was speechless. He wanted to flip the table. He was furious. Inconvenient? Why was it inconvenient? Who was she with for this to be inconvenient? D*mn it! The venom in Feng Shengxuans heart had condensed and seeped out, frightening the middle and high-level leaders of the group enterprise. They all felt that they could withstand the meeting in the early morning, but what they could not bear was the boss viciousness that might kill people at any time. However, when Feng Shengxuans voice fell, his words sounded extremely gentle. Okay, its fine. As long as you call me back, its fine. Did you call me to talk about something? Its nothing, I just heard that you went to Mustapha with Aiden and Selina yesterday, and you even arrested Venato. Apparently, Venato had rebelled. When Feng Shengxuan said this, he was not asking a question but rather, making a statement. At the same time, Zhong Nuannuan knew that when his call could not get through to her, he must have conducted thorough research of the situation there. Have you contacted Sanji? Yeah. Feng Shengxuan replied, I exchanged a few words with him, but you have a good judgement; Sanji is more suitable than Venato. Sanji has ambitions, but his ambition is not as large as Venatos, and his family is also not as well off compared to Venatos. In addition to this, when we suppressed Venato yesterday, we also let them know the final resting place of Lieutenant General Nelson, which also shocked Sanji. In short, we can at least be sure that he wont betray us for the next five years. Feng Shengxuan could not help but laugh. With you frightening him, forget the next five years, he definitely wont betray us in the next fifty years. Zhong Nuannuan could not help but smile as she said, Do you trust me that much? Of course, who are you? Youre the famous Big Brother. Feng Shengxuan was just about to say it when Zhong Nuannuan stopped him aloud, and reminded him, Im already out. Feng Shengxuans breath stopped for a moment, and he then smiled gently. Thanks to you, were all out. Yeah. Why did you suddenly go to Mustapha yesterday? Zhong Nuannuan knew about Feng Shengxuans feelings towards her, so she did not want to deliberately cause more problems before getting married. She did not even plan to tell him about Chi Yangs existence before her marriage. The military base has a mission in Mustapha, and after I came to know about this by accident, I was worried about its impact on the mines in City B, so I went to check on them. Unexpectedly, I saw that Venato not only united the opposition forces to embezzle our mines in City B, he also wanted to use our wealth to declare war on the president of Mustapha. Thus, I dealt with him directly. At this moment, Zhong Nuannuan could not see the gloomy expression and dark aura surrounding Feng Shengxuans body, because what Feng Shengxuan said next sounded so normal. I see. If he dared to touch your things, then he deserves a fate worse than death. Yeah. Although Feng Shengxuan was the eldest brother of their group, Zhong Nuannuan was the big boss of their group of six. She was notified whenever Feng Shengxuan did anything, whereas she did not need to report to anyone herself. Therefore, Zhong Nuannuan simply grunted her affirmation and no longer said anything. Seeing that she was not speaking and sounded as if she was about to hang up the phone again, Feng Shengxuan spoke quickly. Chapter 477 - Support Chapter 477: Support If you want to do anything, just go for it. No matter who youre dealing with, Ill support you unconditionally. Zhong Nuan raised her lips; she was actually very dependent on Feng Shengxuans pampering. After all, if she did not have the protection of Feng Shengxuan and Bai Liyue in the organization at the beginning, no matter how powerful she was, she would not have been able to stay alive. Therefore, Zhong Nuannuan truly regarded Feng Shengxuan as her family, her brother, and even as the biggest backer in her life aside from Chi Yang. Even so, she never forgot the words she should say. Big Brother, if you spoil me so much, you wont be able to find a girlfriend in the future. Even if you find one, she will get jealous. So, dont be so good to me, if I did anything wrong, you can still criticize me. If this was the past, Feng Shengxuan would definitely have laughed it off, but now Feng Shengxuan was in a bad mood, and the gloomy, black aura that surrounded his body was so thick that it could almost condense into a solid. His repressed feelings were about to explode, yet, his reply sounded extremely gentle and fragile. You always knew about my feelings for you. I never forced you to like me the way I like you, Im content just liking you silently. Cant I even do this? Must you strike me down just because of this? Hearing the other partys hurt voice, Zhong Nuannuan also felt distressed. However, she knew Feng Shengxuan was a man who was extremely proud of himself. It was very possible that the only goal he had not achieved in his life was winning her heart. Therefore, he had an almost alarming obsession towards herself. When it came to people like this, although she knew she would hurt him, and also knew that she should not hurt him because he had been so kind to her, there was no other option. Her love could only be shared with Chi Yang. In her previous life, in order to get rid of Chi Yang, she did not explicitly refuse Feng Shengxuans efforts at courting her. She discovered that this not only deeply hurt Chi Yang, but also hurt Feng Shengxuan, which led to her being unable to shake off his pursuit in the later stages. Therefore, this time, she could not give Feng Shengxuan even the slightest glimmer of hope from the beginning. Big Brother, its not that I want to strike you down, but matters like this must be made clear. Im afraid youll sink deeper and deeper into your feelings towards me, and eventually form obsessions, so I have to say this. Big Brother, I didnt like you before, I dont like you now, and I will never like you in the future. My feelings for you are as a friend from now until death it is the same kind of love that brothers and sisters share. Ill be your relative, accompany you for the rest of my life, and be your support pillar. However, as for the love between man and woman, Im afraid that that is simply impossible. Hence, I have to make this clear first to avoid you conceiving any expectations, otherwise youll feel even more reluctant to let go. On the other end of the phone, Feng Shengxuan was clutching his stomach. He was in so much pain that his face turned extremely pale, and sweat dripped down heavily from his forehead. His lips were closed tightly, and his long and narrow phoenix eyes were filled with bitterness from the pain. He did not even know whether it was a stomachache or heartache. The phone creaked as he clutched it in his hand. Since when did my stupid sister start to have such high EQ? Maybe I was afraid that youd be hurt more deeply, so I got the feeling that I should let you know in advance. Feng Shengxuan felt his stomach pain peak, and suddenly there was a surge of colic acid. With a poof sound, his stomach acid refluxed, and a taste of fishy sweetness poured out into his mouth from his esophagus, spewing out without warning. Big Boss! When a subordinate saw Feng Shengxuan suddenly vomiting blood, he was so frightened that he could not help but stand up and exclaim. Chapter 478 - Cruel and Ruthless Although the other subordinates were all shocked, all of them sat still and did not dare to speak. Some of the blood was on the table, while some of it was still around his mouth. Feng Shengxuan stretched out his hand, causing the blood that had converged into a single rivulet to drip onto his slightly raised fingers. They left a stark imprint on his slender, white fingers before slowly sliding down his fingertips. Big Brother, what happened to you? Zhong Nuannuan had heard the subordinates cry and frowned. Did you vomit blood? Is your stomach in pain? Did you not properly take any of the medication I had prepared for you? Who says Im vomiting blood? Feng Shengxuans sharp gaze swept across the meeting room. The entire room fell silent and no one dared to speak again. I heard you spurt as well as someones cry of alarm. I was fuming from what you told me earlier, so I killed someone in the spur of the moment. When they saw me kill that person, they got scared. Zhong Nuannuan, Well, this was indeed something that Feng Shengxuan was capable of. You honestly didnt spew any blood? If I lied to you, I would be shot at random on the way out. Fine. He made such an extreme promise that Zhong Nuannuan did not inquire any further. Even if you didnt spew blood, you still need to take your medication properly, okay? Otherwise, youll develop stomach cancer in no time. Hearing Zhong Nuannuans concern for him soothed Feng Shengxuans heartwhich had already been ravaged into a bloody mess. Dont you dislike me? Why do you still care about me? Just let me die. The group of executives was already immune to such words that only an abandoned woman would say. In front of others, Boss Feng was murderously decisive. One could even say he was cruel and inhuman. Only in his younger sisters presence was he a begrudging, abandoned woman. Zhong Nuannuan was speechless. Since when have I disliked you? Youre the most important family member I have. Why would I not care about you? Feng Shengxuan curled his lipsthe blood outlining a devilish red grinbefore miserably asking, Then would you be sad if I died? Oh bah! Zhong Nuannuan quickly dismissed his question, then cursed angrily, Feng Shengxuan, are you itching now that youve lived the good life for such a long time? Dont think I wont kick your ass just because youre older than me and because I call you big brother. Feng Shengxuan, Im warning you, if I ever hear such words from you again, Ill immediately fly to Sab and beat you up, you hear? Having been admonished, Feng Shengxuan immediately straightened out. Alright, I got it! How fierce! Whos going to put up with a temper like yours? The man youll end up liking will probably reject you. I reckon Im probably the only person in the world who wont scorn you for being a temperamental woman. Zhong Nuannuan was silent for a moment, then responded confidently, No way! The one I likehes bound to like me as much as I like him. No matter how Im like, hell never spurn me. The other end of the call was silent for a long moment, after which Feng Shengxuan asked unhappily, Do you already have someone you like? Originally this was the moment to come clean, but Zhong Nuannuan knew that if she admitted it, Chi Yang may have to face a boundlessly powerful opponent. She did not want Feng Shengxuan and Chi Yang to be enemies, because these two people were the brother she grew up with and the man she loved most. For this reason, she would have to wait until she was already married before she could reveal the truth to him. This way, it would be too late, and she would make him give up completely. Chapter 479 - It’s A Long Life Thus, Zhong Nuannuan replied, No. On the other end, Feng Shengxuans lookwhich had already become one of complete malicereturned to one of doting tenderness. No is good. No, that proves theres still hope for me? Big Brother Zhong Nuannuan was about to retort, but Feng Shengxuan was one step ahead of her, Life is very long, and no one can predict the future. The future has the possibility of presenting any outcome. Just like you. When you were 3 years old, you were sold to the organization and watched those children who were much older than you die one after another in brutal competition. Did it occur to you then that you would be the odd one out among them to succeed and survive? Did you ever think that one day youd be Queen alongside King? Did you ever think that one day, even Kingthe organizations leaderwould be defeated by you; and you, at the age of 17, would destroy the largest international mercenary organization to become the king who controls the entire mercenary world? Zhong Nuannuan, Life is full of countless possibilities. Before you or I die, nobody can determine if the future will go the way we want it to, right? Youre wrong! Zhong Nuannuan replied without even thinking. Feng Shengxuan was slightly taken aback by her answer. Even though I was only 3 years old when I was abducted and sold to the organization, I had the will and confidence to survive, regardless of how scared I was. Whether or not you had saved me, I had the confidence that I would not be killed by those my age and even those older than me. Ultimately, I succeeded. As for what you saidthat until the moment of death, nobody will know if the future will go the way we want it tothat may be the case for others. But for me, that isnt the case. My future will be the way I envisioned it. If there is a deviation, I will find a way to eliminate it and only rest when Im dead. But then again, if I am dead, I shouldnt care if the future doesnt end up the way I envisioned it. Dont you think so? She was sold to the organization at the age of three to undergo brutal combat training. After knowing that she had to kill others to survive, after watching those people kill her friendwho had protected her all alongwith her own eyes, she lost it. It was also at that time that her special powers manifested. She could clearly see the weak points on each persons body and relentlessly attacked those areas. She realized that as long as she observed hard enough, not only could she see the weak points of the other children, but was also able to move much faster than them. That was when she was certain that she could survive. Feng Shengxuan, who was listening to Zhong Nuannuan speak so domineeringly, reddened at how adorable she was at this moment. The only person in the world who would dare retort against him and not end up dead was her. It could not be helped. He was simply willing to spoil her so. Because Nuannuan was dashing like this! From the moment she was 3 years old, all the other children who came to the organization looked scared and frightened. Although she was fearful, her eyes shone with an undeniable conviction and sparkled like a star. It was at that moment that he became captivated by those very eyes. It was inconceivable that this world had a girl with eyes that beautiful. At the time, he was 13, while she was only 3 and a half. That was why at this moment, in the face of Zhong Nuannuans resistance, rather than becoming angry, Feng Shengxuan completely softened. Then in a somewhat playful tone, he asked Chapter 480 - Till Death Do Us Part That also means, once you fall in love with me, that its till death do us part, right? Zhong Nuannuan was baffled. That was totally not what she meant! Big Brother, dont always change the subject. I know you obviously understand what I mean. Im very thankful for the help you provided when I was young. Im also truly grateful that you stood by meaiding me in destroying the KE organization, enabling me to become a free person, even helping me manage my business. However, trusting you, depending on you, and adoring you doesnt mean that Im going to like you Oh, enough of that, Nuannuan. Have you noticed that youve been nagging more and more like an old lady lately? Zhong Nuannuan, ! I already know about what happened to Venato. Seeing as how you chose Sanji, you should let Sanji take Venatos place. Im hanging up. Big Brother, Im not done talking. What else do you have to say? Im extremely busy, okay? Im still in a meeting right now. This time out, Mustaphas opposition forces are in cahoots with the Wute Organization, and youd have been informed about many of these mercenary groups large operations. Did you know about the Wute Organizations operations? They are wary of us, so how am I to know of their operations? No Do you suspect that I ordered the Wute Organization and the opposition forces to attack Mustaphas legitimate military? We have 28 quarries in Mustapha which bring us endless profits. What good would it do us if Mustapha is in civil unrest? Thats why Im asking. If you knew about this, then what made you choose to abandon our 28 mines in favor of allowing Venato to collude with the opposition forces and the Wute Organization? Zhong Nuannuans words trailed off, leaving the other end was in complete silence. Big Brother? Hmm? From the other end came Feng Shengxuans muffled voice. Why dont you say something? What should I say when you think that of me? You just told me that you subdued Venato and promoted Sanji. I told you that Id support you no matter what you do. But you turned around and are suddenly suspicious of me. If you really dont trust me, I can return all assets under your name to you and you can manage them on your own. Ill have you know that Ive been thinking of calling it quits for a long time. Do you know how many assets are under your name? Every time you list a buttload of assets under the groups name on a whim, Im over here working my *ss off as your CEO, while youre in Camino being the hands-off rich woman. Do you believe that Ill call it quits tomorrow, announce my comeback, then run to Camino to be a movie star? Zhong Nuannuan, ! This arrogant man, what should she do with him? Although she felt like she was going overboard by doubting him like this, he was clearly making a fuss out of this, was he not? Fine, return it all to me then! Write off all the tax relations, hand over those assets and Ill re-register them in Camino. From today onward, Ill manage my assets by myself. After saying that, she hung up the call with the sound of a click. Hello?! Hearing the white noise from the other end, Feng Shengxuan was dumbfounded. Nuannuan was so upset that she had immediately hung up on him. In a fit of rage, Feng Shengxuan seized a gun from the table and fired at the subordinate who had cried out when he had vomited blood earlier. Although it didnt kill him, the bullet punched a hole right through his shoulder. Chapter 481 - Manwh*re The subordinate whose shoulder was shot fell to the ground, then immediately got up. Gritting his teeth, he returned to his seat. The group of subordinates was also silent. Faced with such a situation, they did not even dare to make a sound, lest they meet the same fate as their colleague. Feng Shengxuan was downcast. He turned to the housekeeper, who was standing at attention, and growled, She fell in love with a manwh*re behind my back and even disposed of our own men for him. Is she still sane? I didnt even flip out, and she literally just hung up on me! How could she do this? Housekeeper, The housekeeper could not help but roll her eyes, slandering him in her heart, Young Master, why do you have so many questions that you dare not ask Miss Nuannuan herself? All you know is to behave atrociously in front of these subordinates, but in front of Miss Nuannuan, you have always been but a chicken! To put it nicely, its gentlemanly; but to put it frankly, this is henpecking. The thing is, the other party is still not your wife. Seeing the housekeepers deadpan face, Feng Shengxuan turned to the group of subordinates again. The subordinates were shocked, quickly lowering their heads in fear of being shot. After all, the face of the one who was shot had already turned pale from blood loss. Feng Shengxuan sulked for a long while, but in the end, he was no match for Zhong Nuannuan. He called the other party in submission, but after two beeps, the other party immediately rejected his call. Feng Shengxuans sexy lips opened slightly as a look of confusion and incredulity washed over his face. In the eyes of the subordinates, this devil incarnate was actually a little cute. Ding. A short message was sent over. Feng Shengxuan saw that Zhong Nuannuan had sent it and thus quickly opened the message, eager to read its contents. [The person youre calling doesnt want to answer your call and throws a piece of sh*t your way!] Feng Shengxuan, ! Feng Shengxuan, who had been in a daze, suddenly laughed, then replied to the other party amusedly. [The other party catches the sh*t you threw and gets Da Bai to lap it up.] [Feng Shengxuan, youve gone too far! Da Bai is a lion, not a dog!] [That makes no difference to me. Pick up the phone or Ill really make Da Bai eat sh*t.] After sending the message, he called the other party again. This time, the call went through. The moment the call connected, Zhong Nuannuans tyrannical roar came from the other end, Feng Shengxuan, Im warning you, if you dare bully my Da Bai, Ill fight you! Sure, come on then. Ill wait for you. He looked forward to that happening. Hmph, you wish! If I find out that youre bullying Da Bai, I promise I wont even look at you for the next year! After hearing this, Feng Shengxuans smile instantly faded. However, when he mulled over those words, he held his frustration back. I was just kidding. Da Bai is yours. Even if I dont want this pet, Ill most certainly take care of it. Zhong Nuannuan thought, can you not flirt with me so provocatively and subtly? These tactics wont work. I was wrong; I shouldnt have talked like that. Its normal for you to doubt me as if I were in your shoes, Id be doubtful too. But still, I wasnt the one who did it, and if you dont believe me, theres nothing I can do about it. Zhong Nuannuan was silent for a moment, then grunted to indicate her reluctant trust in him. Because Zhong Nuannuan trusted him, Feng Shengxuan once again smiled. No matter how stubborn or violent the girl he raised was, she would continue to side with and believe in him. After hanging up on Zhong Nuannuan, Feng Shengxuan dismissed everyone before quickly making a call to the Wute Organization. Chapter 482 - A Massive Crater Phoenix, hello, Im glad you called me. Big Boss Fujiwara, you dont have to be so happy. Im calling to tell you some bad news. Feng Shengxuan started slowly and methodically. You dont have to tell me, I already know. Our men were wiped out. Chi Yang was unexpectedly powerful. Despite 40 thousand opposition field army troops, in addition to 200 of our organizations killers, he left unscathed. There were 40 thousand men, but the field army troops were only slightly over 6 thousand. Moreover, their weapons were obsolete. Considering Badus incompetence, it was no wonder he met his downfall. Fujiwara sighed, Indeed! However, it was still a pity. With so many people surrounding him, he could have been killed even through the sheer use of numbers alone, but why did the legitimate military capture Venato? Such a good opportunity As he had not been able to seize such a good opportunity and as a result lost tens of billions in goods, Fujiwara was utterly dejected. It was a hard pill to swallow. I called you to tell you why Venato was arrested. Feng Shengxuan spoke nonchalantly. Why? Fujiwaras gaze sharpened to reveal a murderous gleam. Because my sister had rushed there. Fujiwaras eyes, which were glaring dangerously a moment ago, almost bulged out of their sockets. Queen? Yeah. Hasnt Queen left the underworld? Didnt she call it quits? Why did she come and meddle in our organizations affairs? The sound of his frustration was a straight-up roar. Dont you bother with the reason for her actions. Regardless, your men have already offended her. Ahem its best that you leave. Fujiwara was alarmed. I How did I offend her? She wants to protect Chi Yang, while you want to kill him. What the f*ck! Phoenix, its not right for you to say that! Youre evidently the one who wants to kill Chi Yang, while Im the one whos helping you, okay? Venato, Badus opposition forces, and our organization are all here to assist you, so why am I the one who ended up offending your sister? Youre not being reasonable! Fujiwara was evidently incensed. This was too much, was it not? Fujiwara was handling matters on his behalf, but in the end, the other party returned to say, Youve been marked by my sister, so Ill let you leave. How was this reasonable? Who did his sister think she was? She was not a bloody damsel in distress, but first on the international mercenary rankings, with someone even placing a 3 billion USD bounty on her head. However, no organization in the entire international mercenary roster dared to f*cking dethrone her! How could such impudence and shamelessness still exist in the world? Unknowingly, Fujiwaras temper was still unable to excite Feng Shengxuans spirit by even the slightest. This was because his energy had all been drained away by Zhong Nuannuan, such that even his stomach was beginning to ache terribly. Naturally, Feng Shengxuan lazily replied, Thats why I told you from the start that this was bad news. Did you think I was lying? Fujiwara, Well, f*ck! Is this bad news? This is a disaster! Phoenix, the Wute Organization is the largest mafia in Yamato, with a 150-year history. This legacy was handed down by my ancestors! You were the one who told me to kill Chi Yang. Now, your sister wants to protect him and take revenge on me. From a humanitarian perspective, you should help me avert this disaster, right? Otherwise you youre immoral! Chapter 483 - A Point of Weakness Fujiwara did not dare speak too heavy-handedly. After all, Phoenix was also not someone to be provoked. Fujiwara Feng Shengxuan ate the medication handed to him by the housekeeper. He was already curled up on the sofa in pain. If I could cover for you, I wouldnt have called you. If my sister finds out that I was the one who did this, Im dead meat. Therefore, you alone must deal with this matter. Fujiwara, ! After a long period of despondence, Fujiwara finally asked, Shes your sister. Do you think shell still come and kill you after she finds out that you did it? I dont think so. She definitely wont kill me, but she certainly wont speak to me ever again. In that case, I might as well be dead. Fujiwara, f*ck! Im already warning you biw, so you have time to move the hideout. Leave a bit of a scapegoat as penance to my sister so she can rush to Yamato and vent her anger. How long till Queen comes seeking revenge on me? I dont know. Even if she doesnt come this week, shell definitely come sometime soon. Okay, I got it. Ill move the hideout. You cant move the hideout! I told you: you need to leave my sister a group of men who can pacify her. Otherwiseif all your men withdraw and my sister cant find anyoneshell call me and have me eliminate all of you then Ill truly have no choice but to help her annihilate you! ! Fujiwara was so angry that he couldnt speak. He screamed loudly, Phoenix, dont you go overboard now! Youve cost me 200 men, and now you still want me to leave more men behind?! Do you think I can do such a thing? Feng Shengxuan held the earpiece far away, waiting for the other party to finish yelling before stating, Ill give you 40 billion, and didnt you also lose 10 billion earlier? Ill compensate you for that in full as well. Fujiwaras small eyes narrowed as he listened. That 10 billion was destroyed by a person wearing a mask that bore the Queen of Spades and was done to gain favor with Chi Yang. This person couldnt be Queen, right? After all, the letter on the mask was Q. I dont know anything about this, so you cant blame it on my sister. Also, keep your mouth shut. If I find out from anyone else that youve revealed my sisters secret, you know what Ill do to you. His eerie voice was so chilling that Fujiwara shuddered. Not many people in the world knew who Queen was. However, aside from him, Phoenix had taken out everybody that knew this secret on the day Queen left the underworld. The only reason wasnt dead because he had been obedient to Phoenix all along. Intuitively, Phoenix was a much scarier being than Queen. Because of Queen, he had temporarily kept his brutality in his scabbard. Consequently, he did not doubt for a second that he would not see the light of day if he ever divulged anything regarding Queen, even if he and Phoenix were on better terms. Phoenix, dont worry. I still want to live, so I definitely wont say anything regarding the matter of Queen. More importantly, you guys have already destroyed the KE organizations information, especially with regards to matters concerning Queen. The information was wiped spotless from the web and dark web. As such, I dont think anyone would believe me even if I spoke about it. So when are you going to transfer the 40 billion to me? Within a week, create a fake Wute Organization and leave about 700 men in that organization. Can you do that? It will be done! It so happens there was an elder he had been wanting to take out for a long time. When the time comes, he would bring his men away and leave said elders men to guard the Wute Organizations headquarters. Chapter 484 - Nuannuan’s Capture Let him endure Queens wrath. That way, the money can be returned, and the enemy disposed of. When my sister gets her anger out of her system, and when shes happy, I will transfer the money over to you. Fujiwara was exasperated. Phoenix, dont you feel irresponsible talking like this? What if shes still angryg? Then youll just have to get her to vent more, then. You Compared to the annihilation of the Wute Organisation, you think you still have a chance? Fujiwara, Alright then, when it comes to that, Ill just transfer 10 billion US Dollars over to your account. Upon hearing the billion-dollar offer, Fujiwara immediately agreed. After she hung up the phone, she watched the television for a while before the take-out food Chi Yang ordered for her arrived at her doorstep. Inside the bag, there were four meat dishes, two vegetable dishes, a ginkgo chicken soup, and a big bowl of rice. Zhong Nuannuan, Has she completely become a pig in Big Brother Chi Yangs eyes? This is definitely an order for two! Zhong Nuannuan grumbled in her heart. However, she had no idea that Chi Yangs order was actually for four people. He knew his sweetheart always had an appetite. Although Zhong Nuannuan was not too happy about that, since it was still Big Brother Chi Yangs love dinner, she would not let the food go to waste, and ate it all. She even drank the soup dry. Rubbing her little belly, Zhong Nuannuan decided to rest for a while and then go for a jog later. Goddammit! She would have to tell Big Brother Chi Yang not to order two portions of food for her in the future; It was too fattening! After a half-hours rest, Zhong Nuannuan changed her clothes and headed out. Yang Yi, in the meantime, fixated on writing an ever poetic and touching note of self-reflection, finally came to his senses long after Zhong Nuannuan left. Shit! His thoughts were focused on his rescue yesterday and he had completely forgotten about his duty of protecting Miss Nuannuan. As soon as these thoughts appeared in his head, Yang Yi grabbed his phone and hurried out the door. Zhong Nuannuan felt that she was being followed as soon as she stepped out the door. To give her followers a better opportunity to strike, she intentionally jogged on to a place with less people. As Yang Yi stepped out of the main gate, he saw Zhong Nuannuan take a right turn into an alleyway. His brows furrowed, and he pursued her immediately. As he began to move forward, he noticed a minivan speeding into the same alleyway. He gawked at the sight before him. F*ck! It could not be! He sprinted to the junction with all the speed that he could muster, and arrived just in time to see Zhong Nuannuan being forced into the minivan. Yang Yi quickly jotted down the minivans number plate, hacked the traffic database, and discovered that it was a fake license plate. Thus, he had no choice but to hack into the security cameras near the alleyway. Because he knew the general direction in which the minivan was headed, he managed to track down the vehicle, though it was incredibly hard to do so. Yang Yi hurriedly hailed the next taxi, grabbed his phone, then called Chi Yang. However, Chi Yangs phone was in airplane mode, and the watch that they had used specifically for communications had been taken away by Viper. With that., Yang Yi had no other optionhe had to pursue the minivan himself. Yesterdays events had taught him a good lesson, which was to never underestimate the enemy, and to not act rashly as to alert them. With that said, he could not follow too closely as it would raise suspicion. Hence, he would have to arrive at the place and assess the situation then. Even if he could not execute the rescue by himself, and he could not contact the boss, he could at least call the police. As Yang Yi analyzed the situation in his head, he became calmer. Chapter 485 - The Screen of Murder He surmised that Zhong Nuannuan was troublesome. If she continued to stay by his boss side, she would become a burden. Meanwhile, Zhong Nuannuan had no clue that Yang Yi was in pursuit, since she paid close attention to Yang Yis movements right before stepping out of the house, she was sure that he was not following her. This was why she was so bold in setting up her own capture. The minivan drove until it arrived at an isolated car service center. The center looked simple on the outside; with bricks and roof tiles, it did not look impressive. However, around the back, there was a manufacturing plant, complete with cars and the like. After the minivan pulled over at an open area, all of the crooks and ruffians came over, surrounding the area. Altogether, there was a little more than 30 of them. The doors to the van opened up, and everyone looked at Zhong Nuannuan seated between the two brothers, with a look of embarrassment on her face. The one sitting closest to the door got out of the car first, while the other one in the back pushed Zhong Nuanuan forward. He roared at her with rage, Get out of the car! Hey, Zhao Laosan, be gentle, will you? Thats a pretty lass that we have here. She cant be treated that harshly, can she? Xu Si, do you wanna f*ck her so much that youve gone f*cking insane? Dont forget we have seven brothers who suffered by her hand! Zhao Laosan, I know that youre still grieving your brothers death, but its not her doing, so why are you taking it out on this lady over here? Right? In fact Boss Lei!! Xu Si was still talking, but when he saw Lei Peng coming, he wiped the lewd smile off his face and immediately stood in attention. Boss Lei, Ive already interrogated this woman while we were in the car, and she had no idea that anyone was looking for her. She said that her boyfriend was worried about her safety, and let her sleep in the place opposite to the apartment, while her boyfriends lackey stayed in their own apartment. Lei Peng walked over to Zhong Nuanuan with the ruffians close by his side. He was only half a meter away from her when he stopped. To get to their hideout, she pretended to be afraid. However, now that she was already at the location, she no longer had to maintain her facade. A moment ago, she looked like a lonely flower battered by a maelstrom, but now her lips curled into a mocking smile. Are you the leader of the Azure Dragon Gang? Lei Peng froze for a while as his eyes squinted. Despite him being this close, this woman was not afraid. In fact, she had a condescending look on her face. No, she was not just patronizing him, but the whole of the Azure Dragon Gang, After all, she assumed that he was the leader of the Azure Dragon Gang. Who was this woman anyway? Everyone was deep in thought, and they could not help but notice that the boss had a semblance of a cave-man as he stood off against a woman like Zhong Nuannuan. Lei Peng realized quickly that his aura was diminishing and he quickly emanated a murderous air around him. As a matter of fact, everyone in his line of work, even the lowly henchman, possessed a deadly aura. Most women, when faced with such an adversary, would usually scream in terror and faint. However, Zhong Nuannuan was as calm as a millpond. Lei Peng did not say a word, and Zhong Nuannuan asked, Was it Ou Mingxi who ordered the lot of you to kidnap me? What will she have you all do to me? Lei Peng did not answer Zhong Nuannuans first question. Instead, he answered the second question. She told us to first f*ck you, and then slit your throat! Lei Peng then pointed at a camera off to the side with a sinister smile on his face, You see that? We have the gear ready, all we need is the star actress and the actors on set. Chapter 486 - Who Goes First? As he finished his sentence, his followers burst into laughter. Zhong Nuannuan laughed along with them. She looked beautiful when she laughed, but at the same time, she resembled a demoness which had just emerged from a painting. However, her laughter elicited an unexplainable sense of fear. Lei Peng and the ruffians of the Azure Dragon Gangs laughter slowly died down, and the air in the room became eerie. Arent you curious as to where your lackeys have disappeared to? Lei Peng grinned. Since we fell to your capture, we prepared for the worst. However, this doesnt mean that our brothers died in vain; We will use you, as a tribute to them. We will have our way with you, and then well send you down below to them for another round. With such a beautiful lady like you to keep them company, I believe that my brothers will rest in peace in the underworld. There was a sense of coldness in Zhong Nuannuans eyes and laughter. How many of them are you going to sic on me? Lei Peng scanned the room. Who wants a piece of her? I do! A little more than 30 men echoed. Lei Peng cackled. Did you hear that? Every one of my brothers wants their turn, I hope that your underside can handle it. I hope you can satisfy them all, as youre no good to me dead. My brothers, get the camera ready, Ill go first, then you all can have your fair share later. Thank your Boss Lei! Lei Peng grinned and walked over to Zhong Nuannuan with his arm outstretched, wanting to grab her. At that very moment, Zhong Nuannuan executed her attack. Nobody saw exactly what she did, but a poker card instantly whooshed from under Lei Peng, and with it spewed a stream of fresh blood. A second later, an unmentionable lump of substance dropped onto the ground. Due to her incredible speed, Lei Peng froze in shock, when he came to his senses and looked down, his crotch was nothing more than an empty space. It was at that moment, a violent, intolerable pain struck him. AAAAAAHHHHHH!!!!!!!!! Lei Peng howled and shrieked like never before. Then, he stumbled back a few steps, fell on his butt, and clenched the barren wasteland which was his crotch as he rolled on the floor. He glared fiercely at Zhong Nuannuan like he wanted to rip her apart. The savage anger within him was imbued with stinging humiliation, which made him lose his mind. Because of this, his brain failed to consider the immense speed at which Zhong Nuannuan had struck him. KILL HER! KILL THIS BITCH! No, dont kill her just yet, I want to watch her raped! F*cked over!!! Go go fetch the Tibetan mastiffs from the backyard! Boss Lei! The henchmen reacted in shock, some of them went to fetch the dogs, and the rest charged directly at Zhong Nuannuan. They only felt something flying towards them. Just before they could make out what it was, they were cleft in twain from the waist. The speed was so incredible that not a soul in the room could react to it. Boss Lei was initially holding his groin, screaming with all the madness in the world, but when he witnessed the sight before him, his screams dissipated. The fury in his eyes was gone in an instant, and all that was left was bewildered horror. His brothers, who had all charged at her, perished in the blink of an eye. The deceased were left with intact upper bodies and eyes gaping wide. None of the dead knew that they were even dead, while the ones still breathing showed nothing but angst, dread, and fear. This form of death would seem frighteningly bizarre to the living. It was nighttime, and the dim light from a few street lamps lit up the room. The floor was strewn with dismembered bodies and the gaze of unliving eyes. Those who were still alive gulped in terror, their faces pale as death itself as they all stumbled backward. Chapter 487 - The Lowest of the Low At this moment, the men who had left to get the Tibetan mastiffs returned. Seeing a floor full of corpses, they were scared witless. Before they knew it, they had let go of the ropes in their hands. From the mastiffs throats came a low and angry growl; They looked ready to pounce at Zhong Nuannuan. Zhong Nuannuan killed people, but she did not kill dogs. After all, these people not only wanted to take turns raping her but also to murder her. However, the dogs were innocent, and she liked animals. Seeing that the mastiffs were already baying and bounding towards her, Zhong Nuannuan unleashed a murderous aura. Instantly, the mastiffswho were almost upon herpawed at the ground, their claws carving a long gash in the concrete floor. They finally came to a halt at a distance of less than one meter away from Zhong Nuannuan. The mastiffs stared at Zhong Nuannuans eyes with a look of terror. This was somewhat expected as animals had an innate sixth sense for powerful enemies. Although Zhong Nuannuan seemed less than half as strong as the mastiffs usual opponents, her body exuded a sense of dread that they found unbearable. Frightened, the Tibetan mastiffs deep growls turning into whimpers of submission. As a result of the aura, one mastiff was even scared to the point of urinating, after which both mastiffs tacitly turned around, fleeing with their tails tucked between their legs. Zhong Nuannuan regarded Lei Peng with a slight smile. Her schoolgirl innocence from before was thoroughly replaced by a mature voluptuousness. Coupled with the aura of hostility, her frightening demeanor horrified Lei Peng, who uncontrollably yelped in terror. Forgetting about his pain, he crawled away from her to the point of exhaustion before collapsing on the floor. All that talk about changing lodgings was a lie. I lied and you guys believed it. How stupid. Lei Peng, Members of the Azur Dragon Gang, At this moment, they all felt the same way in their hearts, which was That they beheld a true monster. Zhong Nuannuan glanced at the video camera, asking Lei Peng, Is this live? Lei Peng had already wet himself. The thought of revenge and killing people on Ou Mingxis behalf had completely left his mind. He did not even care that his genitals had been cleaved offall he wanted now was to leave. Lei Peng quickly shook his head. N-N-No its not! Its just for recording a-and we havent started. Zhong Nuannuan nodded. Thats good. She too felt that it was not a live broadcast. If it was, she would also have to kill everyone who watched it, lest it be discovered by Big Brother Chi Yang. Everyone thought that this would spell the end of their nightmare, that this demoness would let them go because they had not begun recording. Unknown to them, this indicated the start of a slaughter. They attempted to murder her, planned to gang-rape her and even set dogs on her. On top of it all, they had even wanted to record the entire thing. Simply put, they were a bunch of scum who deserved to die! Within two breaths, the remaining dozen or so people were eliminated. Not a person was spared, save for Lei Peng. From Lei Pengs perspective, he only saw a blur in front of him, after which all his men were dead. What the hell What kind of monster had he provoked? At this moment, Lei Peng truly regretted taking on Ou Mingxis job. He knew his own life was at its end. When Zhong Nuannuan eliminated all his subordinates and turned to face him, Lei Peng screamed, It wasnt me, it wasnt me! It had nothing to do with me! We were only hired to do these things on someone elses behalf! Chapter 488 - Trouble Is Coming Ou Mingxi made us do all of this! That woman relies on her status as the deputy governors daughter and often asks us to help her out. Ou Chenghe frequently helps our Azure Dragon Gang as well, which is why I accepted this job. In his panic, Lei Pengs speech became more fluent. Suddenly, thinking of something, he added, Im also not the leader of the Azure Dragon Gang, this really has nothing to do with me! Goddess, you Just have mercy on my wretched life! I really wont dare to do such a thing ever again! Mercy? With a cold expression, Zhong Nuannuan kicked Lei Peng five meters away. His body only stopped when it slammed into the van behind him. If I wasnt capable enough, I wouldve been raped and killed by you today. Would you have mercy on me just because I asked you to spare me? You even said its none of your business Didnt you accept the money? Was your lewdness just now out of desperation? If youre mixing around in this field, you must be prepared for death. Seeing that Lei Pengs face had become lifeless from fright, Zhong Nuannuan added, However You said that youre not the big boss of the Azure Dragon Gang? Lei Peng shook his head with tears and snot streaming down his face. No! Our Azure Dragon Gang is a big gang in Jiang District. There are five to six hundred gang members scattered across all walks of life in Jiang District, and theyre considered as official gang members. As for me, Im considered part if a side branch, which means that Im affiliated with the Azure Dragon Gang only after paying my membership fees. Apart from myself, none of my subordinates are official members of the Azure Dragon Gang. Then does the Azure Dragon Gang know about Ou Mingxi paying you money to rape and kill me? If they knew, she would definitely destroy them. There was no one who would survive after having thoughts of killing her. The The person who knows about this is the great elder of the Azure Dragon Gang. I have a good relationship with him, so I share half of my accepted jobs with him. As for whether the Azure Dragon Gangs leader knows about this, Im not sure. After listening to Lei Peng, Zhong Nuannuan stopped talking. As Lei Peng was wondering whether this woman would let him go or kill him, Zhong Nuannuan took out the essential travel product for a murder spree body-decomposing powder from her bag. The bottle was not big, and Zhong Nuannuan only scattered a little powder on a corpse before putting the bottle away. You, if you dont want to die, pile these peoples bodies onto this corpse. Sure, of course! Even though Zhong Nuannuan had turned him into an eunuch, Lei Peng was still happy when he heard that he did not have to die. At this moment, his face had become pale due to excessive blood loss, but he still endured the severe pain and began to move his subordinates corpses. Still, he did not understand why he had to move the corpses. Since the corpse that had body-decomposing powder was in the center and was relatively close to almost all the other corpses, Lei Peng did not notice anything out of place when he piled the second corpse on top. It was not until he piled up the fifth body that he suddenly discovered Huh? Why are there only three corpses? He quietly glanced at Zhong Nuannuan and thought to himself, did this woman want to torture him such that she deliberately removed two corpses? What a pervert! However, what could he do? He felt hopeless! Even if she wanted to prank him to death, he still had to take orders from her in exchange for that slightest hope of living, right? Therefore, Lei Peng continued to move the bodies. Even so, what in the world The woman stood in place and did not move much at all, so why was the number of corpses that he was piling on the ground still the same? He moved a few more bodies as the body-decomposing powder below had spread onto the corpse, and the corpses were close together. Chapter 489 - Is She Human? Therefore, that little bit of body-decomposing powder began to increase exponentially. Like the plague, it quickly swept through the stacked-up corpses. Lei Peng opened his eyes wide and watched the corpses dissolve at an extremely fast speed without leaving any stains or odors behind. This was just Just It was just impossible to describe his horror at that moment. This woman What kind of person was this??? The point was, was she really human??? Hurry up! If you waste my body-decomposing powder, and havent got a new corpse by the time these corpses are completely gone, Ill push you in. Lei Peng was so frightened that he fell to the ground. Even though his wounds that were slowly killing him, he endured it, and hurriedly crawled around to pile up his subordinates bodies. As the coverage of the body-decomposing powder increased, more corpses got into contact with the body-decomposing powder, causing these corpses to start melting as well. Very soon, the bodies of more than 30 subordinates were gone. Lei Peng was flabbergasted! No wonder the people who went out yesterday never returned. He finally knew the reason. Lei Pengs tears fell when he discovered the truth. At this moment, there was someone else who was as shocked as Lei Peng, and that was Yang Yi, who was lying by the door and had witnessed the whole scene. From the moment Zhong Nuannuan whipped out a card to cut off Lei Pengs privates, he already knew Zhong Nuannuans identity. Queen of Spades!!! The man who had saved him! Unexpectedly, she turned out to be Zhong Nuannuan, who was disguised as a man!!! He had to be honest, before this, he had felt that Zhong Nuannuan was not worthy of his big boss at all. How could his big boss like her and care about her so much? It turned out that Zhong Nuannuan was that super handsome man! His idol!!!! Huh? Where was his idol? Yang Yi was still thinking to himself when suddenly, someone behind him asked, Are you done watching? Yang Yi was aghast! Turning around abruptly, he was faced with Zhong Nuannuans beautiful, soul-stirring face. Idol?! When did she come out? When did she notice him? Idol? Zhong Nuannuan raised her eyebrows. Yang Yi hurriedly nodded like a chicken pecking on rice. I know, youre the Queen of Spades! The person who saved me! Back when she had unleashed her special ability to kill those people, she had spotted Yang Yi lying outside behind the gap in the door. However, it was already too late by then, so she did not stop. Yes, Im the Queen of Spades. The sparks in Yang Yis eyes exploded, and happiness covered his face. However, you shouldnt know my identity. After all, its a secret. Yang Yi was startled, thinking that Zhong Nuannuan approached his boss with such a weak identity, but was actually such a powerful person in reality. Suddenly, an unimaginable thought flashed through his mind. Yang Yi opened his eyes wide and pointed at Zhong Nuannuan. You Are you going to harm my big boss?! Zhong Nuannuan was speechless. How can that be? Hes the person I love the most in my life, and Ill harm anyone except him. Yang Yi breathed a sigh of relief. Thats good! Dont worry, youre my savior. Without you, I wouldnt have survived that day, so as long as you dont hurt my big boss, and wont do anything that might harm him, Ill pretend that I dont know anything about you. After all, big boss only asked me to protect you, and didnt ask me to monitor you. She originally thought of knocking Yang Yi out, and then try to use silver needles to destroy his memory neurons and wipe out this part of his memory from him. However, her current X-ray vision had not reached the level in her previous life, and there was no way to accurately erase the other partys memory. Chapter 490 - A United Front If she acted, he would definitely suffer massive memory loss. Now that she had Yang Yis assurance, Zhong Nuannuan felt relieved. Well, Ill believe you then. Yang Yis eyes lit up, and he immediately seized the opportunity to ask questions. Thank you, idol. Idol, how did you become so powerful? What was the thing you poured on the corpse earlier? Yang Yi, who was still an arrogant little brother a few days ago, had instantly transformed into a little fanboy now. He really admired Zhong Nuannuan to the point of no return. Didnt you already hear everything just now? Yang Yi smiled in embarrassment, and continued to ask, Where did you buy this body-decomposing powder from? Why, do you want to buy it? Yang Yi nodded quickly. Sometimes I have to help big boss handle some matters too, and some peoples bodies are not easily disposable. I think that your body-decomposing powder is very useful, so I was wondering if I can Its not sold outside. However, I can make some for you if you want. Zhong Nuannuans attitude was considered quite good towards Big Brother Chi Yangs loyal subordinate. What? You made it? Yang Yis eyes brightened even more. At this moment, he felt that his big boss was really skilled at finding a wife. No wonder he treasured her so much. If his future wife was that powerful, he would treasure her too! When Lei Peng saw someone following Zhong Nuannuan, with that person looking like a martial practitioner, he knew that he was in for it. Even if Zhong Nuannuan was not a devil, their affairs would definitely be exposed. In any case, he had been really badly sabotaged by that b*tch, Ou Mingxi this time. Did you drive here? Zhong Nuannuan asked Yang Yi. I didnt drive, but I requisitioned a car and parked it outside. Okay, go and drive the car in. That van was too shabby, so she did not want to sit in it. Yang Yi hurriedly left to drive the car in. Lei Peng was already trying his best to minimize his presence at this moment, hoping to escape a catastrophe, but when Zhong Nuannuans eyes were cast on him, he was still shocked. Can you locate the Azure Dragon Gangs territory? Yes! Yes! Lei Peng nodded quickly. Then get in the car and take me to the Azure Dragon Gang. This issue was caused by the Azure Dragon Gang, so the Azure Dragon Gang had to give her an explanation. Otherwise, there was no need for this gang to exist any longer. If they could not even manage their subordinates properly, how could they still form a proper gang? What nonsense was this? Yes! Lei Peng did not dare to be negligent, so he hurriedly got into the car. Yang Yi drove, Zhong Nuannuan sat in the passenger seat, and Lei Peng sat in the back seat alone. Yang Yi was troubled. Even cats would scratch people when they felt anxious, what more a small mafia boss in the back seat. Idol, isnt it bad for him to sit in the back seat alone? I dont want to sit with him. Hes dirty. How about Ill go sit next to him, its safer. What are you afraid of? If he dares to move around, Ill slice off whichever body part he dares lift! Yang Yi and Lei Peng were speechless. Along the way, apart from moving his mouth to tell Yang Yi where to go, Lei Peng simply covered his wound with his hand and sat still, not daring to move an inch. He was just a eunuch now. If he could survive, he would at least retain the ability to take care of himself. He was afraid that if he moved the slightest bit, he would not even have the ability to take care of himself after all this was over. On the way, Zhong Nuannuan took out a foldable mask from her running bag and put it on her face. However, this time, she did not bring a Queen of Spades mask, but the mask of a smiling Maitreya Buddha. Yang Yi was lost for words. Chapter 491 - Turf Destroyer Sure enough, she was his idol; Even if she was going out for a jog, she would bring tools for killing people. Awesome! The car reached the Azure Dragon Gangs turf after driving for less than a quarter of an hour. This was a place with good feng shui. It was surrounded by mountains on all sides, and pools of water were situated under the mountains. There was a secondary purpose to this, as, if anything went wrong, at least the people inside could escape by road and waterways. The great elder is inside? Lei Peng replied, You Didnt you ask me to take you to the Azure Dragon Gang? Why did she want to see the great elder? Sh*t! Would this devil kill him because he directed them to the wrong place? Zhong Nuannuan was speechless The great elder is not at the Azure Dragon Gangs turf? The current leader of the Azure Dragon Gang is the former gang leaders son. The great elder has always wanted to sit in the leaders position, and has a bad relationship with the current gang leader, so he rarely stays with the gang. This was miserable! Forget it, lets go in and have a look. Yang Yi dragged Lei Peng and got out of the car behind Zhong Nuannuan. Hall Master Lei? Whats wrong with you? Why are your privates hurt? Are you okay? The gatekeeper asked with concern when he saw Lei Peng. After all, Lei Peng had just brought a lot of money to their elder. When Lei Peng saw the visitor, his eyes lit up. Youre here, so is the great elder also here? Yes. The man looked boastful. He shouldnt be called the great elder now, but the gang leader. Seeing Lei Pengs bewildered look, the man looked at Zhong Nuannuan at the side, who was wearing a mask, and explained, Well, the Azure Dragon Gang is a big gang, so how can a stinky brat be the gang leader? Then take us in now to find your new gang leader. Do you think you can meet our gang leader so easily? By the way, who are you? You came to the Azure Dragon Gang wearing a mask Could you be here to wreck our turf? Youre right, Im here to wreck your turf, will you lead the way or not? Hey! The man was just about to speak with a sarcastic look when Zhong Nuannuan kicked him aside. He flew ten meters. Then he landed. It was unknown whether he had fainted or died. Everyone who stood guard at the gate was lost for words. If you dont want to end up like him, show me the way. Witnessing Zhong Nuannuans strength, the guards no longer dared to look down on her anymore, instead appearing horrified, as if they had just seen a ghost. They glanced at Zhong Nuannuan, then at the seriously injured Lei Peng, then ran ahead dejectedly. Zhong Nuannuan also swaggered in with the others. Gang leader, someone is here to destroy our turf. Hall Master Lei is seriously injured, and Heiwa has also fainted from being kicked just now. That person arrived at the square. At the square, there were clearly two groups of people confronting each other, one of which was obviously weaker than the other. The leader of the stronger side was the great elder of the Azure Dragon Gang. After the lackeys made their complaint, the great elder looked toward Zhong Nuannuan. Seeing Zhong Nuannuan wearing a mask, and Yang Yi following behind while dragging the injured Lei Peng, the great elders eyes narrowed unhappily. Zhong Nuannuan did not change her feminine features, so even if she wore a mask, she was completely beneath the great elders notice. My friend, I dont know who you are and what you want to do here, even if youre here to wreck my turf, please go back to wherever you came from. Today Im helping the Azure Dragon Gang to do some house cleaning, so I dont have time to take care of you. Ill count to three, if you disappear from here by then, Im willing to turn a blind eye toward you. Chapter 492 - Stubborn However, if you dont leave, then dont blame me for being unreasonable to guests and getting rid of you like the other pieces of garbage in the house. After he finished speaking, apart from the current Azure Dragon Gang leader and his diehard loyalists, more than one hundred people took a step forward. Just as they stepped forward, the lackey next to the great elder also started to shout under his signal. One, two After saying two for a long time, but seeing that Zhong Nuannuan did not have the slightest intention of leaving, the lackey counted, Three. After the third count, the great elders people drew all kinds of machetes from their waist. They did not even have a gun The only gun was aimed at the head of the Azure Dragon Gangs leader. It seems that this friend is a stubborn one! You can put down Lei Peng, so it shows that you have some capability. However, no matter how skilled a fighter you are, can you defeat the 200 men here? Zhong Nuannuan ignored the great elder completely, and asked, Who is the big boss of the Azure Dragon Gang? I am. The great elder spoke. Im asking for the true leader of the Azure Dragon Gang, before today. Its me. Hou Yunchen, who had a gun pointed at his head, slowly spoke. This was a man who wore gold wire-framed glasses and meticulously arranged clothes. Compared with the image of the great elder, who had a bald head, fierce expression, broad neck, thick gold necklace, and a string of Buddhist beads on his wrist, the current leader of the Azure Dragon Gang looked just like a gentle scholar. At this moment, although he had a gun pointed at his head, and his eyes burned with anger, he did not have the slightest bit of fear in him. Hence, although he looked like a weak scholar instead of someone who was from the underworld, he seemed to be the one most comfortable in this kind of industry. After all, people in the new era could not just rely on their appearances to convince the public. Zhong Nuannuan turned, grabbed Lei Peng with her hands, then gently pushed him forward, causing Lei Peng to fall to the ground. Did you know that the daughter of Jiang Districts deputy governor, Ou Mingxi, hired your Azure Dragon Gangs 4th Hall Master Lei Peng and his men to help her commit murder, whereby the job was to rape and kill? Hou Yunchen frowned slightly and asked angrily, Hall Master Lei, have you accepted the order in secret? Although Lei Peng was not afraid of Hou Yunchen at all, he was afraid of the devil behind him! Thus, he was particularly careful when he answered, I told the great elder about this when I took the order, and I accepted the order after the great elder agreed to it. Besides that, half of our orders rewards are given to the great elder. When Hou Yunchen heard this, what else was there to say? He sneered and replied, Dai Zonghan, look at what your motley crowds have done? When my dad was alive, he had already declared the gang rules, saying that we were to refuse money from others to eliminate their problems, and nobody in the Azure Dragon Gang is allowed to take human lives at will. He did not approve of you opening separate branches and halls either. Great, now youve created some mob branches that specialize in murderous acts. Youve gathered money for your own pockets, but poured a basin of sh*t on the Azure Dragon Gangs name! Is this what you call spreading the Azure Dragon Gangs glory? The great elder was verbally attacked, but he was not ashamed at all. The situation was clear now, as those who were on his side had already formed a team as it was way past the point of no return, so he had nothing to worry about. Thats right. I just wanted to accumulate money for myself and strengthen my own influence, whats wrong with that? Starting today, the Azure Dragon Gang will be mine. My power has grown, which also means that the Azure Dragon Gangs power has grown. Chapter 493 - Ruthless Deflowering A person like your dad is simply not suited being the big boss of a mafia gang. As a mafia gang, if we dont even dare to kill people, and cant smuggle arms or drugs, then what are our brothers going to rely on to survive? Your dads brain is pretty wacky, and youre even more retarded! Our brothers income is dropping by the day, so if I still dont come to take control of the overall situation, the Azure Dragon Gang will die sooner or later! Everyone, do you agree? Yes! The great elders subordinates and people who had betrayed the gang leader said in unison. However, discordant voices also rang out at this moment. Oh, really? Im an outsider so I definitely wont care about other issues, but my client, Miss Zhong Nuannuan, was almost raped and killed because of your policy of taking peoples money to eliminate their problems. Hence, if this matter is not resolved, forget expanding the Azure Dragon Gang, there is something else you have to deal with. A statement that corresponds to taking peoples money to help eliminate disasters isa debtor must pay his debt; a murderer must pay with his life. Since you want to engage in such activities, then you also have to shoulder the responsibility of being avenged by others, am I right, new gang leader? As soon as Zhong Nuannuans voice fell, the square became pin-drop silent. The great elder was completely angered by Zhong Nuannuans repeated provocations. Little girl, since today is my first day as a gang leader, I didnt want to execute anyone except for Hou Yunchen, but youve repeatedly challenged my authority, so let me tell you: Yes, when I took the money, I was already prepared for the possibility that their peers might come back to avenge them. However, this vengeful spirit could not be yourself. I dont care whether that person named Zhong Nuannuan really asked you to come over and wreak havoc, or whether youre really one of Hou Yunchens people, but youve annoyed me today. Since you want to stand on Hou Yunchens side, dont blame me for deflowering you ruthlessly. Oh, but you might be a man-eating flower anyway. Otherwise, with your good body figure, why bother putting on a mask are you too ashamed to meet people? Hahahaha The gang members immediately supported their new gang leader by jeering. Since this person wants to help Hou Yunchen regain his reputation, then everyone should pay some respect to her too! After he spoke, three strong men walked toward Zhong Nuannuan. Upon seeing this, Yang Yi immediately stood in front of Zhong Nuannuan and kicked the three people in the face with a swift horizontal kick. Two of the three people fell to the ground, and upon seeing this, the great elder narrowed his eyes slightly and sneered, I was thinking why you still dared to come forward to die even with so many of us here, it seems that you really have a trick or two up your sleeve. What a pity though, even if you can knock down three people, can you knock down 30 of us? After that, he winked again at the people behind him, and after receiving his orders, the people behind yelledGo! The 30 people who were closest to Yang Yi immediately surrounded him. Zhong Nuannuan wanted to see how good Yang Yi was, so she observed the battle from the side. She noted his weaknesses and unpolished techniques. Although Yang Yi was nothing compared to Zhong Nuannuan, this Azure Dragon Gang was just a mafia gang in Jiang District, while on a national scale, they could not even be ranked. Compared with the gang under Xu Feiyangs command, whom she had saved in prison earlier, they were small-fry. Therefore, even if 30 people got up to fight, Yang Yi could still deal with them easily. The 30 people collapsed in less than 5 minutes. However, at the same time, Yang Yi was already starting to run out of breath. Chapter 494 - Kill Yang Yi When the great elder saw that the 30 subordinates could not take Yang Yi down, he felt a little worried. Taking out the pistol from his coat, he quietly shot Yang Yi in the back. Yang Yi was panting while, unbeknownst to him, the great elder had drawn his gun and had already pulled the trigger. He just stood there panting, looking at Zhong Nuannuan with eyes filled with the expression of a little fanboy asking for praise. However, when he was met with a sharp, cold gaze instead of appreciation, Yang Yi suddenly felt a chill run down his spine. Bang The gunfire rang out, and Yang Yi wanted to escape, but found himself a step too slow. Only a horrible scream was heard. The bullet did not hit Yang Yi. Instead, the nerves in the great elders hand were directly sliced by a disposable acupuncture needle instead. The pistol fell to the ground with a thud, and the great elder held his bloody wrist in pain while looking at Zhong Nuannuan with horror. At this moment, his gaze no longer had any of the previous contempt and ridicule. They were all from the underworld, and they all had a fighting skill or two, but he only saw the masked woman lightly raising her hand at the moment he pulled the trigger. There were only two outsiders here, she and Yang Yi, so it was obvious who hurt him. In fact, he also did not clearly see the moment she had raised her hand; he only knew that she had raised her hand because she later lowered her hand slowly. Seeing the needle stuck in his wrist and the damaged nerves in his hand, the great elders eyes were filled with alarm. This woman was even better than the man! Although I dont understand why you didnt aim at his head and heart, but instead aimed at his shoulder blade, I wont thank you. This person belongs to me, and anyone who tries to hurt my people in front of me has committed a cardinal sin. However, before we talk about this, new gang leader, can we now talk about your gang taking peoples money to help eliminate their problems? The grand elder was shocked! He had clearly been aiming at Yang Yis head just now! He wanted a headshot! Fortunately, the woman found an excuse to help him out, so he deduced that her move earlier was simply a stroke of luck for himself. However, he also knew that it was not easy to push this woman around, so Since the other party hzc saved him some dignity and provided an excuse for him, then he would also do the same! This was how a wonderful misunderstanding was born. As for Zhong Nuannuan, after activating her X-ray vision, she would not even make a 0.01 millimeter error. The distance between the head and shoulders, and the heart and right shoulder were all more than 20 centimeters apart, so only a pig could miss. Hence, she did not know that the other party thought she was sparing him some dignity at all. My little friend, I didnt expect your ability to be this strong. Well, since you spared me from shame, Ill also do the same. We did receive the order from Deputy Governor Ous daughter and got 5 million yesterday. I can return that 5 million back to you, and the 5 million with Lei Peng will also be returned to you. Regardless of what happened to Miss Zhong Nuannuan, well not interfere with each others business from now on, and if anyone tries to use the Azure Dragon Gang to kill her or rape her, we will promptly turn them away. What do you think? Haha. Zhong Nuannuan coldly gave the great elder a cold laugh. How shameless can you be to think that Im sparing you from shame? Who do you think you are, thinking that you can gain some dignity from me? Ive already said that since you think its natural and righteous to accept peoples money to help them eliminate their problems, then paying your debts and paying for it with your life is also justified. Regardless of whether Zhong Nuannuan was harmed or not, my debt collection today is justified. Chapter 495 - Please Help Miss, I promise you, as leader of the Azure Dragon Gang, we vow to never do anything like this from now on as long as you can help me get through today. As for the deputy governors daughter, Miss Ou Mingxi, who tried to hire murderers, well apprehend her and leave her at your disposal despite her title. From now on, I, Hou Yunchen will recognize you as my superior. And if you wish, the entire Azure Dragon Gang belongs to you. You promise? Youre not the gang leader anymore! What the hell are you promising?! Believe it or not, if you speak again, Ill shoot you! Zhong Nuannuan sneered. Youre very proud of holding a fake gun, arent you? Hou Yunchen was speechless. The person threatening Hou Yunchen thought, F*ck! How could this woman tell that he was holding a fake gun? This was something he had bought at a high price! Hou Yunchen was about to move when the man holding the gun tightened his grip. A fake gun is still a gun, and it also contains bullets. Do you believe that I can still kill you with a single shot? Unexpectedly, Zhong Nuannuan spoke again, saying that he could move however he liked, his gun was already broken. Youre the one thats broken! Ill let you witness whether its broken or not! After saying that, he pulled the trigger without hesitation. Crack crack crack He pulled the trigger several times, but it seemed that something was stuck in the barrel, and the sand bullets could not come out at all. Everyone was at a loss for words. Hou Yunchen took the opportunity to reveal the blade in his pocket and sliced open the mans neck artery with one swift slash. The man still held onto his gun, and could not process why the gun that was working yesterday could not be used today. How did the woman know that the gun was fake and that it could not fire any bullets? Zhong Nuannuan had only taken a glance with her X-ray vision, and she decided to give a kind reminder when she saw that the bullet inside was stuck. Unexpectedly, this person did not believe her. Charge, all of you! Kill Hou Yunchen and this woman! As the great elder gave his order, the Azure Dragon Gang instantly fell into chaos. Now that they saw their gang leader had broken from his shackles, the subordinates of the Azure Dragon Gang who had to stop to protect Hou Yunchen earlier also began to resist. Zhong Nuannuan did not know who was on which side, so she could only walk toward the great elder. When the elder saw Zhong Nuannuan walking toward him, he picked up the gun and began firing it with his left hand. Bang bang bang bang bang Several bullets were fired, but none of them landed an accurate shot at Zhong Nuannuan. Naturally, she did not dodge as well. When the great elder saw that she did not even dodge the bullets from the gun in his hand, he knew that he had stumbled upon a hard-headed person. He quickly let the people around him deal with Zhong Nuannuan instead. Although she had come out for a jog and only brought three bags of needles with a hundred needles in each, this was already enough for Zhong Nuannuan. Facing the people who were charging toward her, she directly stabbed these silver needles into the acupuncture points on their heads. Unharmed, subordinates have become inferior to normal people. Apart from doing some basic tasks, they could no longer think about killing anymore. Seeing all the subordinates fall one after another as they approach Zhong Nuanuan, the great elder began to panic. Especially when he still could not tell how she was doing it without hurting them or even using her hands. The people who were originally attacking Yang Yi and Hou Yunchen now turned to attack Zhong Nuannuan with all their strength. She only crossed her hands in front of her chest, and then spread her arms out with a striking swoosh. Countless silver needles were then pierced into the acupuncture points on those peoples heads accurately. Chapter 496 - Disdain The moment the silver needles hit them, they lost the strength to stand up as everyone fell to the ground. There were too many people falling, such that those behind them became afraid. As long as they were within 5 meters of Zhong Nuannuan, she would target them. The great elder saw that Zhong Nuannuan was getting closer and closer to him, but no one was approaching him to help him. Hence, he shouted in shock, Throw knives at her! Hit her with bricks! As long as your distance between her is more than five meters, she cant hurt you! The great elder and everyone had forgotten about Zhong Nuannuan slicing his hand when he was more than ten meters away. Those with weapons in their hands used their knives as darts in an attempt to throw them at Zhong Nuannuan. However, Zhong Nuannuan seemed to have eyes on her back, and she directly fired the needles into their brains. She had already let them go once or twice, but they still wanted to tempt death. Therefore, unfortunately for this wave, Queen Nuannuan went berserk; compared with the previous group of people who could still pull out the silver needle after it was inserted, but simply could not stand up, this batch of people could no longer open their eyes again after they were hit by the silver needles. The rest of the people who were carrying bricks nearby in an attempt to use them as grenades quickly threw away the bricks in their hands, squatted down with their hands over their heads, and begged for forgiveness. In the blink of an eye, only the great elder remained standing in the square. The great elder was appalled! Seeing the woman approaching him, the great elder knelt on the ground desperately. Goddess, Your Majesty the Queen, I was blind to your capabilities and offended you. Just let me go this time! I promise that Ill be absolutely loyal to you in the future, and that the entire Azure Dragon Gang will also be loyal to you! Zhong Nuannuan sneered. Hes the leader of the Azure Dragon Gang, not you, so how can you give me a guarantee? I I am the current leader of the Azure Dragon Gang. Are you the only member of this gang? Ask them if they acknowledge you. If they do, Ill acknowledge you! After saying that, Zhong Nuannuan glanced at the gang holding their heads, begging for mercy, and the gang standing behind Hou Yunchen. However, no one dared to respond. After all, this woman was here to find faults. Besides that, the reason for the incident was because the great elder took the hitman job, so it was likely that this woman would never acknowledge him. Goddess, please spare me! Please treat me as a fart and let me go! Let you go? Didnt you say that you were ready to receive retaliation back when you accepted others money to eliminate their problems? Why is it that when revenge is here, youre kneeling and begging for people to let you go? After that, Zhong Nuannuan was too lazy to speak with him any further. She kicked the knife on the ground, causing the knife to fly up, directly stabbing into the great elders heart. The great elders eyes widened as he looked at the knife stuck in his heart in disbelief. He was dazed. At this moment, he finally regretted not listening to the words of his former gang leader; He had always felt that since there were so many people in the Azure Dragon Gang, even if he were arrested, he would not be the one who would end up in jail nor bear the repercussions. In his mind, all he needed to do was collect the paychecks. However, now he knew what it meant to pay for a life with a life. Only It was too late. The great elder soon died, and Zhong Nuannuan looked at Hou Yunchen. I disdain small gangs like the Azure Dragon Gang, but since I saved you, apart from giving me the Azure Dragon Gang, you have to fulfill your other promise. Miss, apart from being a mafia gang, our Azure Dragon Gang also has many other properties, so if you take over the Azure Dragon Gang, you will not only take over the gangs members, but also all the industries under the Azure Dragon Gangs name. Chapter 497 - Evidence Its okay, I already said that Im not interested in this. Zhong Nuannuan waved her hand, she really was not interested in this. After all, if she had not retired, the entire international mercenary world would be under her jurisdiction now. However, these people were now under Feng Shengxuans jurisdiction, so if she wanted to mobilize them, she could still do so at any time. Hou Yunchen was speechless. He really did not expect to give their big Azure Dragon Gang away one day, and even more so that the other party would not want it. Nevertheless, he did not dare to refute Zhong Nuannuan, so he could only respond immediately, Yes, then please tell me whatever youd like me to do, Miss. If its within my power, Ill definitely get it done for you. Zhong Nuannuan asked Hou Yunchens subordinates to retreat, and then told him her request. Seeing Hou Yunchens mouth twitching, Zhong Nuannuan felt unhappy. Why, cant it be done? What are you talking about, Miss? Just leave such simple matters to me. Hou Yunchen quickly expressed his sincerity. In that case, Im guessing the police will arrive at your door tomorrow. When the time comes, hand over the things to Yang Yi. Yes. After that, Zhong Nuannuan and Yang Yi exchanged phone numbers with Hou Yunchen before parting ways. It was already 2 oclock in the morning when they returned after dealing with the Azure Dragon Gang. Zhong Nuannuan told Yang Yi to go back first, while she went to the Zhong Familys house herself. Yang Yi now admired Zhong Nuannuan very much; Since she was his big boss fiance too, he basically did whatever Zhong Nuannuan asked him to do now. Although Zhong Nuannuan felt that her mothers will might have already been destroyed by Zhong Qianqian and Jiang Shuwan, she still wanted to look for it. Under the moonlight, Zhong Nuannuan looked like a ghost in the dark night. She easily avoided all the cameras in the community, then took out the key, opened the back door and returned home gracefully. A colorless and odorless gas spread throughout the Zhong Familys house. This was similar to the time when she had collected the DNA of everyone in the Zhong Familyonce the medicine was released, it would start to disperse in large quantities. Within 5 minutes, these gases would pervade every hole and enter every room in the Zhong Familys house. This medicine would not make people feel any different, but would cause them to fall into an extremely deep sleep. The entire Zhong Family was soon silent. Zhong Nuannuan walked to the door of Zhong Qianqians room, pulled out a silver needle from the bracelet on her wrist, and gently inserted it into the door lock. The door lock was picked without even making a sound. When the door was opened, there was an indescribable smell in the room. Looking at the two people lying naked on the bed, Zhong Nuannuan was sickened by them to the point that she almost threw up. Gu Mingzhe was really willing to go all out! Even in the face of such a disgusting, two-faced person like Zhong Qianqian, he could still have an erection. Amazing! Even as Selina had already begun to suppress the Gu Family, he did not give up on Zhong Qianqian. His dedication to the Nangong Family could clearly be seen from this. He really was a tragic figure who would not hesitate to dig his own grave for profit. There were two safes in Zhong Qianqians room. One was for her pocket money and jewelry, while the other was for her to store special valuables. The safe for storing valuables was situated behind the dressing table, build into the wall. Since she had never opened this box before, Zhong Nuannuan activated her X-ray vision. There was a push pulley inside the wall, which Zhong Nuannuan reached out to press. After pressing once, the box did not come out, so she pressed it twice. With that, the box was immediately ejected. Chapter 498 - The Zhong Family’s Secret This safe seemed to have been around for many years, and its locks were of an old-fashioned style from more than ten years ago. For an old-fashioned safe like this, even if she did not have X-ray vision, she could still open it within 30 seconds. Hence, as if she was opening the door to her own bedroom, Zhong Nuannuans slender fingers fiddled with the safe, and the box was opened effortlessly. After cracking the safe, Zhong Nuannuan saw the crescent-shaped jade pendant that would appear on Zhong Qianqians neck at every banquet. This was an emerald green jade pendant, and because she was also in the jewelry field, she took a quick glance at it and found that even a small piece like this was worth hundreds of millions. This had been worn by Nangong Yu in the past, and since Zhong Qianqian had the same DNA in her blood as her, Jiang Shuwan had been trying to look for Nangong Yus family to pave a better future for Zhong Qianqian. However, it was a pity that this safe only contained top-grade jade, US dollars and gold barsno documents were found. Moreover, these things were not attractive to Zhong Nuannuan at all. After restoring the items to their original locations, Zhong Nuannuan gor ready to leave. However, when she thought of the two disgusting people in bed, Zhong Nuannuan took out her cell phone patiently and took a few indecent photos of them before leaving. There was no one in Zhong Kuijun and Jiang Shuwans bedroom. Jiang Shuwan would definitely not be back since she was in the hospital, but this was not normal for Zhong Kuijun, who returned home almost every day. Before Viper died, he had said that there was a commander here to help them. Moreover, Zhong Kuijuns expression had been so ugly after he saw Chi Yang at the hospital today Could this commander be Zhong Kuijun? If really Zhong Kuijun was, then it would mean he had matchmade her with Chi Yang while joining forces with the enemy to harm Chi Yang. If this was the case, even if he was her biological father, Zhong Nuannuan would not acknowledge him. Those who dared to kill Chi Yang were all her enemies. In the master bedroom, Zhong Kuijun and Jiang Shuwan also had two safes, but apart from real estate deeds, Swiss bank books and gold bars, she still could not find what she was looking for. Finally, Zhong Nuannuan went to Zhong Kuijuns study and opened the safe there. In reality, when she saw Nangong Yus will in the safe in the study, her gaze became completely cold. No wonder Zhong Kuijun and Jiang Shuwan kept this suicide note so well! This was the truth behind the matter! Apart from the suicide note, Zhong Nuannuan also searched for information on the Cloud Group. The more she read, the more she sneered. Suddenly, a beam of light shone in from afar, and Zhong Nuannuan sighed despondently in silence. However, she remained calm. She did not turn off the lights nor hide, but took a photograph of all the important items, and then one by one placed the items back to their original place in an orderly manner. As soon as Zhong Kuijuns car turned a corner, he saw that the lights in his study were on. He was shocked, and cold sweat broke out all over his body. However, he was still a soldier, and although he was not a part of the special forces, his reflexes were still very swift. Therefore, when he saw someone in the study, he did not even step on the brakes, and drove the car directly past the entrance of the Zhong Familys residence. This way, the other party would think that this was just another car in the community passing by the area. After he drove the car away and parked it elsewhere, he immediately took out a pistol from the cars secret compartment, then rushed toward the back door of the Zhong Familys house as fast as he could. Chapter 499 - Chi Yang’s Love He did not choose to go through the main entrance, but instead chose to go in through the secret back door. After entering, Zhong Kuijun lightened his footsteps, gently walked to his study on the third floor, and then kicked open the door vigorously. There was a muffled bang The door did not open. The quality of a solid wood door was indeed different. Zhong Kuijuns feet hurt so bad He felt as if the bones in his leg were about to break. Enduring the pain, Zhong Kuijun stretched out his hand to open the door, pushed it, and found that it was locked. After that, he took out the key, opened the door, and fired a shot before entering the room to deter the people in it. Next, he gripped his pistol tightly and wandered around the room. Behind the door, under the ceiling and table, behind the cabinet and curtains Zhong Kuijun looked around, but nobody was there. After confirming that there was no one else in the room, he suspected that the other party must have ran away. Instantly, his face turned pale. He then went to look at the window, but found that the window had been closed from the inside. With that, he hurriedly investigated the things he had set up in the study. However, he discovered that everything was exactly the same as before, and that there was no trace of anything being moved. After that, he hurriedly opened the safe and found that its contents were still intact; even the items he had placed in a specific position had not been shifted. With that, Zhong Kuijun finally breathed a sigh of relief. Could he have forgotten to turn off the lights when he went out? Subsequently, he looked around the room again. The housekeeper and babysitter were both sleeping soundly, and when he entered Zhong Qianqians room, he even saw two naked people. Although the scene was hard on his eyes, he was still happy to see Zhong Qianqian and Gu Mingzhe in bed together. After that, he confirmed that there was absolutely no one hiding in the Zhong Familys house, and that all the windows were locked from the inside; Even if a few windows were open, there was absolutely no way for anyone to enter or exit from such a small gap. Once he saw this, he assured himself that he must have been careless and had forgotten to turn off the light before he left. When the crisis was averted, he finally felt his tiredness strike. Therefore, he went into the bedroom and fell asleep on the bed with his clothes still on. As for Zhong Nuannuan, due to the torturous training in her early years, she had already mastered the art of contortionism, and she had squeezed herself through the small window above her room that was normally impossible for anyone to fit through. ****** However, what Zhong Nuannuan did not know was that when she had gone to cause mischief and thought that she was having fun in secret, her Big Brother Chi Yang had been driving from the military base back to the apartment in the city because he had missed her too much. This was despite the fact that he had busied himself into the late hours of the night. When Chi Yang got back, it was already 1am. He originally thought that when he entered the house, he would see his fiance sleeping soundly like a cat. However, when he opened the door, Chi Yang frowned. This was because the smell of his fiance was absent. Although he had not even walked through the door, he could always sense his fiances breath, so he was very sure that his fiance was not home at this moment. This cozy home was much deserted than usual, compared to when his fiance was here. Chi Yang just stood outside the door and stared at the empty house in a daze. Nuannuans identity was not far from his guess, but whenever he recalled the fact that Nuannuan was abducted by traffickers at the age of 3, came back powerfully at the age of 17, had unfathomable skills and also such a strong background, Chi Yang could not help but feel his heart ache. What had she been through? Chapter 500 - Discovered What happened to his Nuannuan after she got abducted by the traffickers? He really wanted to ask her, but He did not dare to. This was because he was afraid that their true identities would conflict with other. He was even more afraid that once he asked, Nuannuan would distance herself from him. Chi Yang just stood at the door for a long time in the middle of the night, neither going in nor closing the door to leave. Until Yang Yi came back contentedly after spending a long time with his idol, the Queen of Spades. As soon as the elevator door opened, he saw his big boss standing at the door. Instantly, there was loud thumping in his heart. Oh no, Ive been discovered by Big Boss. However, Yang Yi was not nervous. This was because his big boss really only asked him to protect Miss Nuannuan; he did not ask him to monitor her, let alone report all her affairs to him. They have always performed tasks according to instructions, and outside of these instructions, they had the right to do things as they saw fit. Big Boss. Where is she? Chi Yangs gaze was still aimed at the house. If Yang Yi knew where she went, he would definitely have followed her. Now that Yang Yi had returned so peacefully, it must mean that she was fine. Yang Yi struggled with what to say. After all, he had promised Miss Nuannuan not to tell anyone about her. However, seeing his big boss look so down, Yang Yi felt that his big boss was really pitiful for being kept in the dark about everything. Just as Yang Yi was looking for an excuse, preparing to compromise and tell Chi Yang that Zhong Nuannuan had gone home, Chi Yang spoke up. Is she alright? Shes fine. Yang Yi answered immediately. Its good that shes fine, youre doing very well. Keep protecting her. If she was really the Queen of Spades, someone who could perform a headshot with her gun at such a great distance, then Yang Yis existence would definitely not escape her attention. Since she was willing to let Yang Yi follow her, it meant that she had accepted his protection. His Nuannuan used this method to tell him discretely that no matter how powerful she was, she was willing to accept him monitoring her. If this was the case, what other reason did he have to doubt her? The only thing he could do was allow Yang Yi to stay by her side and have him reassure him that she was safe. As for the rest He believed that as long as Nuannuan was willing to speak up, she would tell him everything. She just had not said it because the time had not come yet. Yang Yi did not expect his big boss not to ask anything, and was stunned for a long time before replying, Yes! Dont tell her that I returned before she got back. Yes! Chi Yang turned to leave, then drove back to the military base. With that, Yang Yi stood alone between the two doors. He felt that this couple was really strange, since they loved each other so much, why could they not just explain their identities clearly? He believed that even if Zhong Nuannuan had a shady, hidden identity, as long as she stopped doing anything illegal from now on, with his big boss love toward her, not only would he not leave her, he would even help her conceal her previous Identity. ****** Ou Mingxi was in a very good mood today as she thought that Zhong Nuannuan must have been killed, so she drank too much in a fit of happiness. She did not even know how she left the house. When she sobered up, she felt a searing pain all over her body, especially her face, which had a fiery sensation to it. When she opened her mouth, her whole face felt as if it was about to fall apart. She reached out to touch her face, but what she touched was bloody flesh. Ou Mingxi froze for a long time before letting out an earth-shattering scream. Come Come Is there anyone around? Help Help Ou Mingxi was lying on a wooden board as her whole body seemed to be falling apart in pain. Chapter 501 - Disfigured However, she could not process so much right now. At this moment, she only felt terrified; she could not understand how she got disfigured. After calling out for a long time with no one answering her, she saw a cellphone beside the wall on the ground. Hence, Ou Mingxi mustered a lot of courage before turning herself over on the wooden board. Ou Mingxis legs gave way as she landed, so she fell to the ground. She had not expected to fall, so she landed directly on her face, the pain of which caused Ou Mingxi to scream again. What time is it already? Why are you playing outside all night again? Do you still care about your health? Ah Dad, help! Dad Boo hoo Dad Help Ou Mingxis cry for help awakened Ou Chenghe and his wife at the same time, and they instantly sat up. Mingxi, where are you? Whats the matter? Dont scare your mother, daughter. My dear daughter, what happened to you? Madam Ou immediately started to cry in shock when she heard her daughters voice. Mom I Will I die Boo hoo Will I die? I dont want to die Dad save me Save me! Mingxi, dont cry! Quick, tell Dad where you are! I dont know where I am, boo hoo Dad, Ive been disfigured. Ah I want to kill Zhong Nuannuan! I must kill Zhong Nuannuan! Ou Mingxi screamed hysterically on the other end of the phone. Okay, dont be afraid, dont hang up, Dad will have someone locate you right away. After that, he handed the phone to Ou Mingxis mother while he used his house phone to quickly call the police. He forced them to locate Ou Mingxi as fast as possible. To be honest, although Ou Chenghe was a sensible person, he was a slave to his daughter. He only had one daughter, and all his struggles and hard work now was all done to pave the way for his daughter. Therefore, although he was willing to teach Ou Mingxi a lesson, and even scold Ou Mingxi when she tried to confront Zhong Nuannuan, but if Ou Mingxi was ever in any real danger, he was definitely the kind of person who would sacrifice his life for her. The police learned of Ou Mingxis whereabouts and reported it to Ou Chenghe, and when Ou Chenghe and his wife rushed to the scene of the incident, they saw an embarrassed police officer. Ou Chenghes face sank and asked, Whats going on? What happened? Where is Mingxi? Where is Mingxi? Madam Ou asked anxiously. All the police on the scene were males, and they all looked embarrassed. When they heard the question, their eyes flickered. Report, Deputy Governor Ou, your daughter is inside. The ambulance will arrive in three minutes. Ou Chenghe and his wife hurriedly ran to the abandoned tin house and opened the door. When they saw Ou Mingxi naked, her hair messy, and bloody face slashed to pieces, Madam Ou immediately passed out. Even Ou Chenghes legs weakened, as the huge blow from the sight caused him to fall to his knees. Looking at his daughters face, which had flesh hanging from it and the whites of her skull exposed, Ou Chenghe knew that the daughter he had once been so proud of had been completely destroyed. ****** Early the next morning, Zhong Nuannuan received a call from Zhong Kuijun. Nuannuan, let me ask you, who is that person called Selina? Why did you let her bully your sister, let her threaten the Gu Family, and let her disrupt the Gu Familys business? Nuannuan, I know you dont like Qianqian because of your mother, but shes still your biological sister, and the Gu Family are her future in-laws. If you allow people to harm the Gu Family like this, forget your sisters troubles in the Gu Family, even our Zhong Family will be too embarrassed to see anyone. Chapter 502 - Adding Fuel To The Fire Nuannuan, Dad knows youre a good child, go and talk to that Selina. Have her let up her sanctions against the Gu Family! At this moment, Zhong Nuannuan had already woken up and was eating the buns that Chi Yang had made for her. The buns were very fragrant and delicious. Zhong Nuannuan warmed up 10 big buns, and as she ate the buns while drinking milk, she pressed the loudspeaker button Zhong Nuannuan felt very happy when she heard Zhong Kuijuns anxious voice; He wanted to be angry at her but was not in the position to yell at her. Meanwhile, there was the sound of Zhong Qianqian sobbing by the side. As she focused on eating the buns, she wondered if ten buns were enough to satiate her appetite Dad, that is Selinas decision, not mine. How can I look for Selina so shamelessly? The thing is, your sister said that Selina recognizes you as her big boss, and that youve saved Selinas life before. Hence, she targeted Qianqian so much and did all this because of your fallout with Qianqian. Nuannuan, youve already missed 14 years of family affection, dont you want to make up for it? Even if Qianqian has a conflict with you, shes still your sister. Are you this cruel that youd push her into the fire? Besides that, Qianqian is also Dads daughter. Now, as your father, I order you to ask Selina to revoke her sanctions against the Gu Family immediately! Dad, is this what Zhong Qianqian told you? Did she say that Selina sanctioned the Gu Family because of me? Zhong Kuijun frowned. Is that not the case? Of course not. Dad, after Zhong Qianqian got engaged with Brother Mingzhe, she became very arrogant. She said that Selina looked like a sl*t, and no matter how good she was at climbing onto the beds of others, that she would never be able to climb onto the position of principal wife. After that, Selina became angry, and thats why she punished her. This has nothing to do with me at all! Gu Mingzhe had not been aware of this. At this moment, Zhong Kuijun was using his dedicated hands-free kit from the military base, so Gu Mingzhe heard everything. Zhong Qianqians face turned pale with fright, but when she recalled that she already had s*x with Gu Mingzhe yesterday, she felt a little calmer, and immediately cried, Nuannuan, youre spouting nonsense! How could I say such things? Thats what Wu Wenqian said. What does this have to do with me? Boo hoo I was wronged. Oh, you didnt say anything? Then when Selina said at the time that she would destroy the Gu Family Enterprise and make you lose your position as Young Lady Gu, who was the one who taunted her, showed off to others, allowed her to wreak havoc on Gu Family Enterprises, and even said that she would broadcast herself eating sh*t on live if Selina succeeds in destroying the Gu Family Enterprise? Now, Selina and the whole class are waiting for you to start your live broadcast and start eating sh*t. Zhong Qianqian and Gu Mingzhe were lost for words. Meanwhile, Zhong Kuijun had reached his limit, and he immediately slapped Zhong Qianqian in the face. You stupid fool, you never do anything right! Listening to Zhong Qianqian crying on the other end of the phone while quibbling, saying that everything was because of Zhong Nuannuan and that Selina was just avenging her, Zhong Nuannuan could not help but sneer before triumphantly screaming into the receiver, Dad, hit harder. Zhong Qianqian needs a lesson! Shes so arrogant in our class, she even claimed that since shes already the young lady of the Gu Family, if anyone dares not compliment her or support her, she would show her fangs and destroy them. Zhong Qianqian was furious when she heard the voice on the hands-free. Zhong Nuannuan, youre talking nonsense! Youre slandering me! When did I say this? Brother Mingzhe, dont believe her, she just cant bear to see me doing well! As she pictured Zhong Qianqians livid face, wanting to tear her to pieces after her slanderous remarks, Zhong Nuannuan was happy. Chapter 503 - Conjugal Felicity Forever Youre clearly the one whos being moronic, okay? Brother Mingzhe, you be the judge, how can a fiancee go around threatening people? She even claimed that if others successfully brought down your family, that shed broadcast herself eating sh*t live? Brother Mingzhe, I suspect that Zhong Qianqian has a grudge against youeven a mentally retarded person wouldnt do things that can hurt themselves and others! Gu Mingzhes face darkened to an inky black. Gu Mingzhe felt that he really had nothing left to say to the idiotic Zhong Qianqian. After sowing discord, Zhong Nuannuan hung up the phone in a good mood. As for how Zhong Qianqian would be punished, she could not care less. There would only be more trouble waiting for her in the future anyway. Since she was the one who ordered Selina to mess with the Gu Family, it would be against her values if she did not watch Zhong Qianqian eat sh*it. If she did not eat sh*t now, there would be even more sh*t for her to eat in the future. They wanted to kill her even before she was born, and left her mother and herself to die. They took her bone marrow at the age of 2 and a half, sold her at the age of 3, took possession of her mothers property, and once when she had returned, forget not treating her well, all of them looked at her as if they were looking at an enemy. If she did not have them kill themselves by swallowing faces, she would not feel avenged. When Zhong Nuannuan got to school, Zhong Kuijun had already arrived. Behind him was Gu Mingzhe and Zhong Qianqian, whose eyes were swollen from crying. Zhong Nuannuan had an appointment with Selina, but they both happened to bump into Gu Mingzhe. It had to be said that Gu Mingzhes eyesight was very sharp, as the moment he saw Selina, his eyes widened. It was possible that at this moment, he had already thought of Selinas biological mother, who was his aunt, Gu Mingyan. Selina ignored Gu Mingzhe and walked past him without even a glance, then smiled at Zhong Qianqian, and jokingly said, Oh, the future Young Lady Gu! Are you here to tell me that youre finally ready to broadcast yourself eating sh*t? Zhong Qianqian saw that Selina remained arrogant even in Gu Mingzhes presence, and instantly transformed into a pitiful and innocent young girl. Selina, I really know that I was wrong. Can I apologize to you? Dont attack the Gu Family Enterprise anymore. Its all my fault, Ill do whatever you want me to as long as its within my power. Broadcast yourself eating sh*t live! Havent I already told you? You Your request is too much! I cant do it! You cant do it? If you cant do it, why did you challenge me to destroy the Gu Family? By the way, Young Master Gu, whats the secret in Zhong Qianqian that makes you, a third-grade aristocratic young master from the Gu Family, fancy a piece of trash like her who doesnt have good looks, figure, or brains; She likes to fight maliciously with others, and pretends to look pitiful and innocent after losing the fight. Tell me this secret, and maybe I will let go of the Gu Family in return for this valuable bit of information. Selinas words caused Zhong Kuijuns eyes to narrow slightly. Gu Mingzhe silently thought to himself that things were not going well, but he did not show any changes on his face. Instead, he said elegantly and sincerely, I admit that there are many girls out there who are better than Qianqian, but there something called first love. Qianqian is the first girl who made me feel touched, so even if shes lacking in certain aspects, I dont want to be separated from her. When she heard his words, Zhong Qianqian was so moved that she did not even remember Selinas obvious provocation. Wow, I cant say that youre very good at making the right choices. Okay then, I wish you and your first love conjugal felicity forever. Chapter 504 - Recognized Remember, you two have to stay together forever! No matter what difficulties you encounter in the future, you must never give up on your first love! Nuannuan, it looks like youre still busy at the moment. Ill come to you again after you finish your next class. After Zhong Nuannuan nodded, Selina turned to leave, but was stopped by Gu Mingzhe. Wait! Young Master Gu, you dont need to tell me anything else. If you want me to end my sanctions on the Gu Family, either make this woman broadcast herself eating half a pound of sh*t live on Sina Weibo, or break up with her. Nothing else will be considered. Gu Mingzhes expression turned dark, and he said, Miss Selina, Id like to ask you, where are you from? Your mother is Selina smiled gently. Why, do you want to know whether my family background is good? Whether I can really destroy the Gu Family? Then let me tell you, I am the daughter of Duke Eton from Luntan. Im from an aristocratic royal family. Do you think your meagre, third-rate aristocratic Gu Family from Emperor District can compete with me? Miss Selina, I am Zhong Qianqian and Zhong Nuannuans father. Im really very sorry that our Qianqian doesnt know how to speak properly and ended up causing you trouble. Since you and Nuannuan are good friends, can you spare Qianqian this time for Uncles sake? Shell definitely not dare to do such a thing again in the future. Seeing that Gu Mingzhes request was ignored, Zhong Kuijun immediately put on the airs of an elder. Who are you? Why should I spare you some dignity? Selinas reply was like a tight slap to his face. Thinking that Zhong Kuijun would definitely drag her big boss out again, she continued, You dont have to use Nuannuans position to threaten me. Yes, she saved me, but that is my friendly relationship with her. Why should I spare Zhong Qianqian for Nuannuans sake? Who does she think she is? When she thought of Zhong Kuijun and his wife taking her big boss bone marrow to treat Zhong Qianqian when she was just two and a half years old, Selina could not hold back her hostility. Let me tell you, I, Selina, have never even been yelled at even once by Her Majesty the Queen of Luntan since birth. Who the h*ll is she? Why should she not be responsible for saying such insults to me? Let me tell you, I want her to pay the price. I want everyone around her to know that whoever is close to her will end up with an unfortunate fate. You Youre just too much! Zhong Qianqian began to cry again. She was really scared this time. If she had known that Selina had such a tyrannical background, she would only allow Wu Wenqian to scold her at her own expense. However, there were so many if onlys in this world. Miss Selina, if I may I take the liberty to ask you You said that youre the daughter of Duke Eton from Luntan, then Are you his biological daughter? Selina looked at him for a long time, then suddenly smiled enchantingly. This has nothing to do with you! Even in the face of Selinas hornet-like stings, Gu Mingzhe maintained his gentlemanly demeanor. Actually, my aunt gave birth to a girl 21 years ago, but the girl was later taken away by her father. Because of this, my aunt was sad for a long time. When I saw you just now, I thought of my aunt, my poor cousin and myself. To be honest, Miss Selina, although youre of mixed race, your features are really similar to my aunts. Although I was still young at that time, I especially liked my little mixed-race cousin. I remember very clearly that my little cousin had a red mole on her neck, just like you do. Chapter 505 - Stop Overthinking Miss Selina, tell me, if Duke Eton is your father, is he your biological father? How about your mother? Have you never had a mother since you were a child? Do you still remember me? Im your cousin, you used to call me Big Brother Zhe, do you still remember? When Zhong Qianqian heard this, her expression instantly changed from despair, to shock, then happiness. The faint smile on her face, matched with her red and swollen eyes, made Zhong Nuannuan want to laugh. At this moment, anyone who was not mentally disabled would let Gu Mingzhe take care of the situation. After all, you were the one who had a conflict with the other party. However, when Zhong Qianqian heard that Selina was Duke Etons daughter, and that the royal family of Luntan turned out to be her future sister-in-law, wow, her expression was so happy that she had completely forgotten her situation, and went straight up to say, Brother Mingzhe, is this true? Shes actually your cousin? Oh my god, how can there be such a coincidence? Selina, sorry, I didnt know you were Mingzhes cousin before, so I offended you. Its fine, were a family now, so please take care of me in the future. Gu Mingzhe, Zhong Kuijun and Selina were speechless. Zhong Nuannuan could not hold herself back. Pfft When she saw Zhong Nuannuan spraying her saliva towards her, Zhong Qianqian instantly became upset. Zhong Nuannuan, you Just as she was about to scold Zhong Nuannuan, Zhong Kuijun shouted, Shut up! Zhong Kuijun could not understand; they were both his daughters, why were the two sisters IQ never on the same level. Back then, Pu Yus brains were not as good as Jiang Shuwan. Selina felt that her IQ and EQ had been seriously insulted, and she did not want to be entangled anymore, so she said contemptuously, Please dont try to claim kinship. If I really have relatives like you, Ill definitely cut off all relations with my family. After all, this disease of stupidity is contagious. After saying that, she turned around and left. Miss Selina, please stay! Selina had already taken a few steps before Gu Mingzhe suddenly rushed up. As he attempted to stop her, he touched her back. However, upon seeing that Selina was insistent on leaving, he decided against stopping her, and allowed Selina to leave. Selina took a few steps, then turned to look at him and walked back. Miss Selina! Gu Mingzhes eyes lit up slightly, thinking that she had changed her mind. Unexpectedly, Selina stretched out her hand and twisted his wrist. Ah! Gu Mingzhe could not help but exhale in pain. Brother Mingzhe! Seeing that Gu Mingzhe was injured, Zhong Qianqian felt terribly distressed, so she quickly rushed up and tried to push Selina away. What are you doing? Let go of Brother Mingzhe! However, how could a rich familys daughter like her push Selina? Selina remained still, stretched out her hand and tore off the few strands of hair hidden between Gu Mingzhes fingers. You want to do a DNA test? Selina sneered. I advise you to stop overthinking. Even if youre really my relatives, I wont acknowledge poor people like you. After that, she turned her slender waist and left loftily. Zhong Nuannuan got what she wanted, and watched another good show, so she returned to the classroom in satisfaction. Dad, look at Zhong Nuannuans attitude! Does she still consider me as her sister? Originally, Zhong Kuijun was also very anxious and worried. After all, the Gu Familys collapse would not do him any good. However, thinking of Selinas words just now, he also began to wonder whether or not Gu Mingzhe knew something about Pu Yu. Chapter 506 - Marriage Proposal He had discovered something, and that was why he had approached Zhong Qianqian. Thus, even when the Gu Family was in trouble, this explained why he was unwilling to give up on Zhong Qianqian. Zhong Qianqian was his own daughter, so Zhong Kuijun still had an idea of what type of person she was. If Gu Mingzhes mind was a little clearer, he would realize that he should not put the Gu Family into a disadvantageous situation just because of Zhong Qianqian. Therefore, he suspected that Gu Mingzhe had approached Zhong Qianqian with an ulterior motive. This motive was probably related to Pu Yu. Zhong Kuijun, who originally wanted to help Gu Mingzhe deal with the situation, decided to let go at this moment. If Gu Mingzhe still did not give up on Zhong Qianqian under such circumstances, it meant that he was casting his eyes on Pu Yus hidden identity. That also showed that the secret of Pu Yu he had hidden for 20 years was finally surfacing. At this moment, Zhong Kuijun was very nervous and excited. If Gu Mingzhe really came because of Pu Yus identity, then Pu Yus identity was probably more powerful than that of the Gu Family. Much higher as well! If this was really the case, then he must make good use of Zhong Qianqian as the key to elevate the Zhong Family to a new level. Hence, Zhong Kuijun said dejectedly, Take care of the trouble you caused yourself, I dont care anymore. After that, he turned and left, leaving Gu Mingzhe alone to face the silly Zhong Qianqian. Dad, Dad Boo hoo Brother Mingzhe, can you tell me what I said wrong? I just wanted to get close to her for your benefit! Why are they both disgusted with me? Gu Mingzhe thought, I feel like chopping someone up, what should I do? This is urgent, Im waiting for answers online. Brother Mingzhe, will you also abandon me like they did? Gu Mingzhe restrained the violent impulses in him, reached out his hand, wiped the tears from her face, looked at the woman he wanted to choke to death, resisted the annoyance and anger deep in his eyes, then said, Qianqian, marry me. Zhong Qianqian was lost for words. She had never thought that Gu Mingzhe would propose to her during such a bad situation. This was like a pie falling from the sky. I Did I hear you correctly? After all, he just said yesterday that if this matter could not be resolved, he would break up with her. Qianqian, lets get married. Marry me. Its now morning, and we can still get our marriage certificate. When we get our marriage certificate, we will be husband and wife. Even if my parents disagree with us being together, you will still be my wife, and the Gu Familys daughter-in-law. Okay? Ming Brother Mingzhe! Zhong Qianqian did not think that there was anything wrong with Gu Mingzhes attitude at all. At this moment, she only felt extremely happy. Tears ran down her cheeks, and she was just about to agree when she suddenly thought, what if Selina really destroyed the Gu Family after she married Gu Mingzhe? If the Gu Family was really destroyed, why would she still marry Gu Mingzhe? On the other hand, Gu Mingzhe could easily read Zhong Qianqians thoughts. Although he felt that this woman was extremely disgusting, he still coaxed her sweetly, Dont worry, you can relax about the Gu Familys affairs, I can handle everything. I already have a way to get Selina to remove her sanctions against the Gu Family. Zhong Qianqians eyes lit up. Really? How? Actually, Ive already recognized that she is my aunts daughter. Even if she doesnt want to do a paternity test, she cant change the fact that shes actually a member of the Gu Family. Thus, as long as I call in my aunt, this matter should be resolved. Chapter 507 - Nuannuan Is Arrested Really? Thats great! Zhong Qianqian snuggled into Gu Mingzhes arms. Brother Mingzhe, you dont know how much pressure Ive been under these two days. I was really afraid that your family will suffer irreversible damage because of me. I feel so guilty I feel so stupid! Gu Mingzhe smiled gently. I like your silly appearance. You know what, those women are too good at being calculative, but I dont want to have a calculative woman in my home. If that was the case, Id be constantly tired. At this moment, Zhong Qianqian was so happy that she almost felt disoriented. She was already thinking about her and Gu Mingzhes wedding being a sensation in Jiang District, no, a sensation in half of Emperor District. After talking for so long, do you want to marry me and be my wife? Yes! Yes! I want to!!! Zhong Qianqian nodded quickly, for fear that Gu Mingzhe would change his mind. Thats good. I bought a house in Jiang District before this, so I have my household registration book with me. Now, Ill take you home, and you can bring your household registration book there. Shall we go and register our marriage in secret? Why should we do this quietly? She was so anxious to tell the world about this. She wanted to make everyone who once looked down on her admire her and envy her. She wanted to let all the aristocrats in Jiang District know today that she, Zhong Qianqian, was married to the sole heir of the Gu Family in Emperor District. Silly, dont you think its a pleasant thing to get our certificate quietly, and then give everyone a surprise? Think about it, if your parents found out that you married me and became my wife, how happy would they be? When Zhong Qianqian thought about the scene, her heart burst with happiness. Ill go home and look for the household registration book now. Brother Mingzhe, accompany me home. The corner of Gu Mingzhes lips raised into a smile. Sure. After that, Zhong Qianqian did not go back to class. After taking a leave of absence from the school, she and Gu Mingzhe quietly went to get their marriage certificate settled. Zhong Qianqian did not know that as she ran to get her marriage certificate, she coincidentally missed the scene where Zhong Nuannuan was arrested, which was the one thing she most wanted to see. This incident happened during the second period. It was politics class at the time, and halfway through, the principal suddenly came in with some police officers behind him. As one was the fiance of the Emperor Districts Gu Family, and the other was the fiance of a captain in Jiang District, the principal was already too familiar with the two sisters, so he directly walked up to Zhong Nuannuan and said, Officers, this is Zhong Nuannuan. Upon seeing this, the police took out their police ID and said to Zhong Nuannuan, Zhong Nuannuan, you are suspected of raping and attempted murder of the deputy governors daughter, Ou Mingxi. The victim has given your name, so please come with us to the police bureau for investigation. When their voice fell, the class was in an uproar. Murder again! Moreover, it was rape and murder this time! Not long ago, Zhong Qianqian was suspected of rape and murder, and only a few days later, Zhong Nuannuan was suspected again These sisters were just too scary, right? Impossible! Its impossible for Zhong Nuannuan to murder others. Where did you come from? Are you sure that the investigation was done properly? Leng Qirui was the first to stand up. Yes, its impossible for Nuannuan to murder people, let alone rape and kill. You must be mistaken! So just because the deputy governors daughter said that the murderer was Nuannuan, you believe her? Are you sure this is not her revenge or her trying to maliciously pin the blame? Exactly, Nuannuan is still a student. You came in so certain that Nuannuan is the murderer; Are you not afraid of ruining a students reputation? Chapter 508 - Looking For Trouble Zhong Nuannuans three roommates also stood up after Leng Qirui. There were also some classmates who were Zhong Nuannuans good acquaintances, and they too felt that Zhong Nuannuan was not that kind of person. They all stood up to speak up for Zhong Nuannuan whilst accusing the police handling the case of talking nonsense and damaging Zhong Nuannuans reputation. In reality, Zhong Nuannuan never bothered about how the world viewed her, because she never really cared. However, even when she had not spoken yet, so many friends and classmates had devoted themselves to defending her, so to be honest, she was a little touched at this moment. She looked at the policeman. Are you hearing what everyone is saying? As a policeman who is handling this case, youre trying to arrest a minor under the age of 18. Did the police department educate you on how to take a suspect away with such methods? Investigate this properly. Forget the fact that Ive not touched Ou Mingxi, even if you have evidence that I did it, you should not treat me like this if Im under 18 years old. The polices faces turned red from the questioning, and they got angry. Why are you saying so much nonsense? So you know that youre still a minor, right? You dared to do such vicious things before youre even an adult, yet dont you think you should be treated this way? To put it plainly, without our police protection, the victims family wouldve pounced on people like you and torn you to pieces already; Think about whether they would tolerate you yelling at us here. Were taking you away because youve broken the law. If we dont treat you like this, should we treat you like a VIP? Move! After saying that, a policewoman tried to reach out to pull Zhong Nuannuan. Ill see who dares to arrest her! Although he knew that Zhong Nuannuans combat strength was very high, and would definitely not be injured by this pulling, Leng Qirui still stood in front of Zhong Nuannuan. Are you sure you want to obstruct investigators from carrying out their duty? Ive obstructed you already, so what? Then you shall go to the police station with us. After saying that that, the policeman handling the case was about to arrest Leng Qirui, but before his hand touched Leng Qirui, he was grabbed by Zhong Nuannuan. The policemans face changed immediately. He did not expect Zhong Nuannuans energy to be so great to the point that he almost screamed out in pain. Dont embarrass him, Ill go with you. However, you have to think this through, its easier to invite the devil in than to send him away. If you embarrass me thoroughly in school today, when you want to go back on your actions, youll have to pay the price. The policeman was amused. Oh, youre even threatening me now. Sure, I want to see how itll be easier to invite the devil in than to send him away when you get to the police station. Zhong Nuannuan did not argue any more. Instead, she stood up, then got ready to follow the police. Meanwhile, the police took out some handcuffs and was about to put them on Zhong Nuannuan when he was frightened by Zhong Nuannuans deadly glare. Dont you know who handcuffs should be used on? There are so many on-looking eyes here; Are you sure you want to cuff me? The police snorted, especially the policewoman, who even pushed Zhong Nuannuan, as they took her away. Upon seeing this, Leng Qirui and Mu Qingxuan called their parents immediately. In the police car, the policewoman immediately put the handcuffs on Zhong Nuannuan. There are not that many eyes watching you now. Ive seen arrogant murderers, but Ive never seen one as arrogant as you. Young girl, your arrogance is out of this world! Do you think that you dont have to pay for your crimes just because youre under 18? Zhong Nuannuan rolled her eyes at the two policemen. She felt that she had nothing to say to these low-ranked policemen who had no-doubt been bribed. Chapter 509 - The Chief Constable Calls When they arrived at the police station, Zhong Nuannuan was taken to the interrogation room, and all her belongings were confiscated. The two police officers who took her in were also responsible for recording her confession. Tell us, why did you want to see Ou Mingxi raped and killed? What is Ou Mingxis gripe against you? Why did you have to treat her like this? Do you think that everything will be fine if you dont speak? This matter was personally testified by the litigant, so you cant shake this off even if you want to. Our people have already gone to the crime scene to collect evidence, so even if you dont say anything, we can still convict you. Bang The policeman angrily slammed the table. Zhong Nuannuan, please cooperate with the police in handling this case! If you dont say anything, we will convict you of homicide! Zhong Nuannuan shot them an idiotic look. The police were speechless. In short, no matter how they asked, Zhong Nuannuan did not say a word, and ignored them completely. The two young policemen who had just entered the police force were extremely despondent by this. The policeman who was handling the case already felt his saliva running dry, and yet Zhong Nuannuan did not even let out a fart. He sneered with anger and said, Okay, well, youre good. Its your right not to speak, but Ill wait and see whether youll still be this tight-lipped when our evidence surfances, and when youre faced with a sentence! Zhong Nuannuan, you may not know this yet. During sentencing, the court will consider whether to reduce the sentence based on the prisoners confession in the public safety agency. If youre not even admitting to the basic parts of the crime, when we submit this to the procuratorate for public prosecution, we can apply to the court to increase your sentence. Knowing this, are you still not going to say anything? The low-ranked policeman nodded in anger and went out. After going out, the male police officer started to work at the office desk outside the interrogation room. After a while, the phone rang, and the policeman picked up. Have you found the evidence? Thats great. She was still being stubborn just now. Bring the evidence back! The phone rang again shortly after he hung up Have you found Zhong Nuannuans call records? Okay, lets wait for Old Li to come back and well talk about it later. After hanging up the phone, the phone rang again Zhong Nuannuan could not help rolling her eyes in the interrogation room. Its not easy to be a policeman now, you even have to be a part-time actor. The policeman handling the case answered the phone again and immediately said, What? Theres security footage available? Thats amazing Halfway through the conversation, a dissatisfied voice came from the other end of the phone. What security footage? What nonsense are you saying? Upon hearing this, the policeman was stunned for a moment. Chief Constable Wang??? Let me ask you, did you arrest a student named Zhong Nuannuan this morning? Yes. Shes suspected of the rape and murder of Deputy Governor Ous daughter, and is now being questioned at the police station. However, this female students psychological condition is not so good, and shes not cooperating at all. Having said that, Chief Constable Wang, you can rest assured that well definitely hand in satisfactory answers as soon as possible. There was silence for a while, and then the other man asked. You say she killed the daughter of Deputy Governor Ou? Do you have any evidence? We went to rescue Deputy Governor Ous daughter with him today. His daughter was raped, and before she fell into a coma, she claimed that she did it. Have you found any evidence then? Chief Constable Wang asked again. The policeman glanced at Zhong Nuannuan and lowered his voice. Not yet. Chief Constable Wang exhaled angrily on the other end. Hence, you arrested this person with just the word of the Deputy Governor Ous daughter and no solid evidence? Chapter 510 - Not Leaving The policeman handling the case replied, Yes. Just now, Governor Mu Xigui of Union District called the governor personally to talk about this matter, and his words were full of concern for Zhong Nuannuan. He said that no criminal should be spared, but good people cannot be slandered as well. Governor Mu instructed that we must place great importance on this matter, so that we can give justice to the daughter of Deputy Governor Ou, and make sure that good people are not wronged at the same time. The policeman handling the case was aghast! Thus, what this meant was that Zhong Nuannuan was a good person? What should they do then? He originally wanted to forge evidence to swindle Zhong Nuannuan, but now, should he continue with that plan? The governor and deputy governor were not people he could provoke, he was just a low-ranked policeman handling this case! After hanging up the phone, the expression of the policeman handling the case became ugly. He called over the other female police officer who was handling the case, and the two of them went out. The two of them came back inside after exchanging some words. Their expressions were very ugly, and they looked at Zhong Nuannuan with an added sense of fastidiousness and fear. At this moment, the phone rang again. It was once again from Chief Constable Wang. Chief Constable Wang, do you have any more instructions? Chief Constable Wangs voice was very low on the other end of the phone. You Did you treat Zhong Nuannuan well? After all, she was only a 17-year-old girl. The policeman handling the case was shocked! Just now, the commander-in-chief of Jiang Districts military base called the governor again, saying that Zhong Nuannuan was his niece, and went on to say that he believed that with Zhong Nuannuans personality, she would never do anything like that. If she really wanted to punish Ou Mingxi, she would never use such methods. Moreover, she would never be able to harm Deputy Governor Ou openly. Hence, its definitely not Zhong Nuannuan. The policeman handling the case was flabbergasted! Therefore, if you cant find any conclusive evidence, let her go as soon as possible. With Governor Mu and Commander-in-chief Lengs acting as her guarantors, this matter was probably not done by Zhong Nuannuan. Also, I heard that Deputy Governor Ous daughter is very strong-headed. She has always liked Zhong Nuannuans fianc, and in order to get someone elses fianc, she did not hesitate to look for Deputy Governor Ou and the military bases deputy commander-in-chief to threaten her family. Now that she has been disfigured and raped, its possible that she wants to frame her viciously. Hence, if you have no evidence, let her go. Yes! The policeman handling the case really felt like he was about to collapse! He thought that he could flatter the deputy governor, but ended up offending big bosses like the governor instead. No wonder Zhong Nuannuan was so confident. He asked if there was anything found on the scene by the investigations first division, and then asked the second division if they had discovered anything on the call records. After confirming that there was no evidence, the two police officers entered the interrogation room. Zhong Nuannuan, the evidence of your homicide is insufficient to convict you, so you can leave now. Zhong Nuannuan sat in the interrogation room calmly, glanced at the two policemen, and ignored them. Zhong Nuannuan, the evidence of your homicide is insufficient to convict you, so you can leave now. The police repeated themselves again. Oh, when you arrested me, you said I was a rapist and murderer, and now that you know youve arrested the wrong person, you want me to leave just like that? Zhong Nuannuan, its the duty of every citizen to cooperate with the police in handling the case, and I hope you can understand this. The policewoman was a little unhappy. Chapter 511 - Domineering Stage Appearance However, faced with a person from such a powerful background, she could not raise her voice, and could only try to argue reasonably. Weve also never said that youre a murderer, weve always said that youre only suspected of homicide. The word suspected means that youre under suspicion, but if the suspicions are cleared, its alright. Why did you handcuff me then? Handcuffs are used for criminals, not suspects. The policewoman was at a loss for words. The male police officer turned on Zhong Nuannuans cell phone and returned it to her. Your cell phone has already been returned to you. Were letting you go now, but if you dont want to leave, its none of our business anymore. Zhong Nuannuan took a glance, saw that there was only one missed call from Big Brother Chi Yang, and felt unhappy. After that, she had turned her phone off. Do you think you can declare that its no longer your business with just a simple announcement? Subsequently, Zhong Nuannuan stopped talking again. Are you going to leave or not? How can you be like this? Are you blaming this on our police station now? Leave? Where to? You caused my daughter to end up in this state, so do you think you can leave just like that? Ou Chenghes voice was heard before he was seen. Afterwards, accompanied by a group of administrative staff, Ou Chenghe entered the police station aggressively. Zhong Nuannuan, do you think that just because we cant find evidence right now, that it means that you didnt do this? Our Mingxi doesnt have grudges with anyone except you! Ou Chenghe was usually elegant and calm, but then he thought of his daughter being messed up to the point that the doctor said her face was deeply disfigured, and the fact that her privates were not only badly injured, but had also been maliciously scratched by something to the point that had to go through a colporrhaphy. Even if she recovered afterwards, that spot would hurt as soon as it was touched, so there was no way for her to have sex in future. This simply destroyed his outstanding daughter completely. How could Ou Chenghe control his anger? On the other hand, when she saw that Ou Chenghe was angry, Zhong Nuannuan was happy. Oh, Deputy Governor Ou, can you talk about how I have this grudge with Miss Ou Mingxi? Zhong Nuannuan spoke calmly and gently, but her aura was no less imposing than Ou Chenghes. In fact, it was actually even stronger than his. Ou Chenghe was choked by Zhong Nuannuans question. He would not jump into a pit like this. However, his reluctance to answer did not mean that Zhong Nuannuan would stop. The Elder Miss of the Ou Family, Ou Mingxi, a person who was going to be my cousin, fell in love with my fianc, so she threatened me along with Deputy Governor Ou and Deputy Commander-in-chief Wang of the military base Shut up! Ou Chenghe shouted angrily. However, was Zhong Nuannuan the kind of person who would be scared off by an angry shout? Obviously not. Too bad, Deputy Commander-in-chief Wang was unlucky. He threatened me by saying that he was going to mess with my dad and that he would destroy the Cloud Group, but his words were recorded by me, and even overheard by the commander-in-chief. Later, Deputy Commander-in-chief Wang was taken away for investigation. It was originally a very small matter, and Deputy Commander-in-chief Wang wouldve probably just had a demerit on his record, but because he was not a good person, he was sued after he was taken away, and he cant get out now. Deputy Governor Ou, is it possible that Deputy Commander-in-chief Wangs incident did not teach you anything? Ou Chenghe narrowed his eyes dangerously. Are you threatening me? Arent you threatening me, Deputy Governor Ou? Youre now a criminal suspect, and the police station has the power to detain you for 48 hours. Therefore, Ill definitely find evidence of you harming my daughter within these 48 hours! Lets talk after youve found the evidence then! A voice colder than Ou Chenghe sounded out domineeringly. The moment this voice rang out, the haze in Zhong Nuannuans heart instantly dissipated. Chapter 512 - Failing To Appreciate Kindness Earlier, she was still depressed about why Big Brother Chi Yang had only given her one call after he discovered she was arrested. It turned out that her Big Brother Chi Yang had rushed over because he could not reach her that one time! Leng Jinpeng also came along with Chi Yang. There was also another person beside Leng Jinpeng. When Ou Chenghe saw the incoming people, his expression turned extremely ugly. Commander-in-Chief Leng, Governor Li. One of them was the commander-in-chief of Jiang Districts military base, who was in charge of the teams in Jiang District, Gan District, Wan District, Ji District, and Green District, while the other was the governor of Jiang District, his immediate superior. Governor Lis name was Li Yunshen. He walked up to Ou Chenghe and said, Chenghe, Ive heard about your daughter. I understand your feelings and I express my sympathy for your daughters encounter. However, its a bit wrong for you to let our comrades at the police station go to Zhong Nuannuans school to embarrass her without any evidence, and even bring Zhong Nuannuan to the police station. Before I came, Ive already spoken to Chief Constable Wang, and Chief Constable Wang told me that theres no evidence that Miss Zhong Nuannuan did this, so I suspect that this will be the case for the time being. If you find evidence proving that Zhong Nuannuan really harmed your daughter, then even if Zhong Nuannuan and Chi Yang are an unmarried couple, the law will definitely obtain justice for your daughter. The anger in Ou Chenghes heart felt like it was stuck in his throat, and he could not swallow it. Evidence Where was he going to find evidence? Should he go to find the person who took Zhong Nuannuans money to rape and kill Ou Mingxi? If he went to find them, was it not shooting himself in the foot? By then, both sides would turn against each other, and Zhong Nuannuan would say that she was defending herself while Ou Mingxi would have to take all the blame. Yes, at the hospital just now, Ou Mingxi had already told Ou Chenghe everything. Although Ou Chenghe was angry that his daughter did not listen to him and insisted on provoking Zhong Nuannuan, he was even angrier at Zhong Nuannuans viciousness! She clearly did not die, nor was she raped, but she still asked someone to gangrape Mingxi. Not only was she gangraped, but she even deeply disfigured her. This was simply unforgivable! Therefore, he would never let her go. This time, the commander-in-chief and governor was around, and he even heard that the governor was also involved in this matter, so he could not do anything to Zhong Nuannuan. However, he would find a chance to avenge Mingxi one day. Some people were like this, knowing that everything was their own fault, but never bothered to reflect on themselves. They could treat others cruelly, but once the other party fought back, they would then feel that the other party was behaving unreasonably, and their hatred would escalate to that of fighting to death. Although he did not feel vindicated, Ou Chenghe could only give up. Okay, lets listen to Governor Li then, let her go for now. After saying that, Ou Chenghe turned to the two policemen who were handling the case, Let her go. Yes. The two policemen said to Zhong Nuannuan, Zhong Nuannuan, you should go back first, we will ask you to assist in the investigation again if there are any new updates. Since my fiance has been so rudely invited over by Deputy Governor Ou, lets investigate the matter before leaving. Otherwise, what will become of my fiances reputation? Listening to Chi Yangs words, Zhong Nuannuan knew that Yang Yi must have done what she had ordered, and the corners of her lips could not help but lift up slightly. Governor Li frowned and was displeased. Ou Chenghe was the victim and he had already stopped fussing around, while Chi Yang was just a captain. What exactly was he kicking up a fuss about? He was just failing to appreciate kindness! Hence, Governor Li looked at Leng Jinpeng. Commander-in-chief, look at this Chapter 513 - I’ll Accompany You Leng Jinpeng looked serious. Governor Li, when the two police officers came to the school to arrest her today, they did not care for Nuannuans reputation at all. As a student who has not yet stepped out into society, Nuannuan is also a future military wife of our military base, and her dignity and reputation cannot be slandered nor defiled. How about thisthe ones responsible for going to school to arrest Nuannuan today should be responsible for clearing up the misunderstanding. This Unexpectedly, even the commander-in-chief was agreeing. Governor Li glanced at Chi Yang, and instantly felt that this mans future was limitless. This person was either extremely capable and highly valued, or he had an extremely powerful background, such that even the commander-in-chief did not dare to go against his will. Either way, Governor Li reevaluated Chi Yangs status and compromised. Alright, have the two policemen go to the school again. Who is responsible for taking Zhong Nuannuan away from school today? Governor Li looked at Chief Constable Wang. Before Chief Constable Wang had time to speak, Ou Chenghe could not help but say, Governor, although no evidence has been found for this matter, Im sure it mustve been done by Zhong Nuannuan. Although the evidence has not been found yet, shes still the key suspect, so even if she comes from a good background and doesnt need to be locked up in the police station, we cant just prove her innocence so quickly, right? Deputy Governor Ou, what you mean is to let the person who harmed your daughter never be found, while my fiance is to take the blame forever, right? As a deputy governor, I think you should understand that sending people to arrest others indiscriminately without evidence and slandering my fiance like this at school has already constituted defamation and caused irreparable loss of reputation to my fiance. Since Deputy Governor Ou is unwilling to allow others clear up the misunderstanding for my fiance, then we wont leave. When theres tangible evidence and the assailant is found, Deputy Governor Ou will go to my fiances school personally to clear up the misunderstanding for her! At this moment, Chi Yang was a dangerous beauty in Ou Chenghes eyes. If not for his good looks, Mingxi would not have been starstruck by him, and would thus not have been persecuted by the pair of ragtags in front of him because of the things she did. Ou Chenghe was extremely convinced that the reason why his Mingxi was so badly harmed was because the deed could never be carried out by Zhong Nuannuan alone. Chi Yang must have also participated! Ou Chenghe sneered. Okay, since youre so shameless, stay in the police station then. Chi Yang ignored Ou Chenghe and looked at his fiance. Nuannuan, lets just wait for the evidence, okay? Ill accompany you. As an extreme wife-protector, when he learned that his fiance was not only bullied, but was even framed by the other party after being bullied, Ou Chenghe and Ou Mingxi both became non-existent to him. If he did not bring the father and daughter to justice and ensure that they get their dues, he did not deserve the title of being Zhong Nuannuans fianc. Zhong Nuannuan had long been charmed by her brother Chi Yangs domineering handsomeness, so naturally, she agreed and obediently replied, Yes, Big Brother Chi Yang, Ill listen to you! Leng Jinpeng, who followed Chi Yang to the police station as a passerby, was speechless when he was again caught off guard by their public display of affection. Of course, Chi Yang did not keep everyone waiting. After all, he did not want his Nuannuan to stay in such a place for long. Therefore, just as Governor Li was about to find an excuse to depart and leave both sides to slowly tear each other apart, Chi Yangs phone rang. Chapter 514 - Double Standards After hanging up the phone, Chi Yang said, Deputy Governor Ou is very lucky, I think I already know who the person who harmed Miss Ou Mingxi is. When Ou Chenghe heard this, his right eyelid twitched wildly several times. There was a bad premonition in his heart. Whos the assailant? Governor Li, who was originally about to leave, asked with concern. After all, it was Ou Chenghes daughter who was hurt. Besides, Ou Chenghe got along with people well, and had a good relationship with him. If he could help find his daughters assailant and calm his anger, he would be willing to help. Ive asked the witness who had seen the assailant to come over, so hell come in immediately. Very soon, Yang Yi walked in. Captain! After saluting Chi Yang, Yang Yi saluted Leng Jinpeng. Commander-in-chief! Leng Jinpeng smiled. It turns out that its you, kid! Seeing that Leng Jinpeng also knew this person, Governor Li had a good initial impression of this witness. Governor Li was about to ask about this when his phone rang, and as soon as he saw the name on display, he immediately picked it up excitedly. Governor Mu! Yes, yes, yes, Im in the police station now. What? Youre outside too? Okay, Ill come out to pick you up right now. After saying that, Governor Li nodded at Leng Jinpeng, then went out to pick him up. After a while, Governor Mu Xigui walked in with Governor Li. Mu Xigui and Leng Jinpeng often dealt with each other, so they were not strangers to each other. He had even met Chi Yang a few times before. Therefore, after he came in, Mu Xigui just glanced at Zhong Nuannuan and nodded at her to let everyone know that he came for Zhong Nuannuan. Upon seeing this, Ou Chenghes pupils quickly dilated. Since when did Zhong Nuannuan have a relationship with the governor?! Chi Yang, you called Yang Yi here. What evidence does he have? Leng Jinpeng asked. Report, Commander-in-Chief. Actually, when Deputy Governor Ou tried to introduce Ou Mingxi to Captain through Deputy Commander-in-Chief Wang, Captain felt that Deputy Governor Ou and Deputy General Commander-in-chief Wang were hostile toward Miss Nuannuan, so he sent me to follow Miss Nuannuan just in case. Sure enough, in order to be with Captain, Ou Mingxi found Lei Peng, the fourth hall master of the Azure Dragon Gang, and gave him 10 million in an attempt to have him rape and kill Miss Nuannuan. Ou Chenghe flushed red with anger, and shouted angrily, Thats a dirty lie! Deputy Governor Ou really has double standards. There was no evidence when I was arrested, and I had to be the assailant just because you said so, even though I was not. Now that people are telling the truth, youre immediately dismissing them as liars. On the other hand, not only did you spit dirty lies at me, but you also let others arrest me, what is this then? Isnt this an abuse of power? Ou Chenghe was speechless. Yang Yi continued solemnly, Deputy Governor Ou can rest assured, since Im here as a witness, Ill definitely produce evidence. I just hope that you wont continue to argue for your daughters sake after I produce the evidence. Yang Yi took out a USB flash drive from his bag and plugged it into a computer. It immediately projected a clear image onto the wall through the projector on the desk of the police station. Everyone can look at this, the date marked on the screen is yesterday morning. This person is Ou Mingxi, and the person next to her is Lei Peng, the fourth hall master of the Azure Dragon Gang. Theyre at the Real Estate Bureau, and Ou Mingxi is transferring a villa property on Good Fortune Road to Lei Peng. Just because Mingxi sold a house to Lei Peng doesnt mean that Mingxi and Lei Peng are making a private transaction to rape and kill Zhong Nuannuan. This is nonsense. Ou Chenghe hurriedly interjected. Chapter 515 - Please Get Out Deputy Governor Ou, if you stop Yang Yi from providing evidence again, please get out. Mu Xigui, who was listening carefully to the discussion, said with displeasure. Yang Yi glanced at Ou Chenghe and said, Deputy Governor Ou, if you think this doesnt explain anything, then please look at this. This is a bank statement; I found out that your daughter, Ou Mingxi, not only transferred a house to Lei Peng yesterday morning, but also transferred 3 million yuan to him. Although it was a hidden account, the ID was traced, and in the end, we found that the account holder was Ou Mingxi. So what? Does this prove what Mingxi did? The daughter of a deputy governor and a mafia hall master had done such a large transaction, yet this cant explain anything? Deputy Governor Ou, dont you know that the person who tried to rape and kill Miss Nuannuan was Lei Peng? Ou Chenghes expression was already quite ugly, and finally, he uttered, What I want is evidence! Please speak with evidence. You talk about rape and murder, but has she been raped and killed? Oh, it turns out that it only counts if you succeed. I see. If Deputy Governor Ou feels that this is not enough to constitute as proof, then I still have more here. After saying that, Yang Yi pulled out the dialogue between Ou Mingxi and Lei Peng, which had been hacked and extracted by Zhong Nuannuan. The dialogue between the two clearly stated that Ou Mingxi had previously tried to kill Zhong Nuannuan with a 1-million-yuan bounty. After that failed, she called Lei Peng again and offered him a fee of 10 million to rape and kill Zhong Nuannuan. When she spoke of Zhong Nuannuan through gritted teeth, the few powerful men present started to frown. The person who felt the most furious was Chi Yang. Ou Mingxi asked someone to kill his fiance, and even tried twice! He did not even know about this!!! At this moment, a black storm had completely engulfed him, and seemed as if it was about to attack Ou Chenghe at any moment, swallow him, and turn him to ash. Ou Chenghes face flushed as he paused for a while. Just about to speak, Yang Yi said again, Deputy Governor Ou, Im the person responsible for protecting Miss Nuannuan, and I was the one who got rid of Lei Peng and his men. Lei Peng and his men did not manage to hurt Miss Nuannuan, so after I forced him to hand over the evidence, I let him go. At this moment, Commander-in-chief Leng, Governor Mu and Governor Lis gaze toward Ou Chenghe changed completely. Ou Mingxis viciousness was simply outrageous! This is your so-called proof that Zhong Nuannuan is not a murderer? You know, my daughter Mingxi is the one whos hurting now, not Zhong Nuannuan! Who knows where you found these things! If you really fought against Lei Peng, knowing that he was here to harm Zhong Nuannuan, why didnt you detain him and hand him over to the police? Its obvious that this is nonsense, meant to confuse the public! Why should I hand him over to the police? I saw that Lei Peng was angry at Miss Ou after being apprehended, so I purposely let him go. Ou Chenghe was lost for words. Oh, I also have a video sent to me by Lei Peng. He asked me to pass the video to Miss Ou. After saying that, Yang Yi played another video. In the video, a naked man and woman were entangled with each other, undergoing some extremely intense exercises in bed. The man was Lei Peng, who had previously accepted Ou Mingxis payment, and the woman was Ou Mingxi. Chapter 516 - Nuannuan’s Tricks At this moment, her face was flushed; she had a crazed look in her eyes, and she kept screaming things like Yes, yes, I want it Lei Peng teased Ou Mingxi maliciously, the more Ou Mingxi shouted, the more he refused to give it. He pulled out Ou Mingxis wallet, took out her cards, and insisted Ou Mingxi say out the passwords of her bank cards one by one before inserting his member into her. In the heat of the moment, Ou Mingxi did not even struggle, and blatantly told Lei Peng the passwords. Only then did Lei Peng start having s*x with her. While doing it, he beat her, scolded her, and humiliated her. He scolded her for being a sl*t, in order to get someone elses fianc. She tried to assassinate Zhong Nuannuan twice, so he had to flee his hometown after the incident was revealed, forcing him to give up such a good future. After the man had his fill, Ou Mingxi was still shouting for more. The man then scolded her for her request, and not only did he not give her more, he even slashed Ou Mingxis face in a rage. When Ou Chenghe saw this video, his eyes went red with anger, and his tears fell. That man was obviously unable to go around Camino any longer after the incident was revealed, and he hated Ou Mingxi for this. He put on his clothes and pants, and then smiled sinisterly. B*tch, you said that you hate Zhong Nuannuan so much, so how about I send a video of you being raped and disfigured to the bodyguard next to her? That way, she can watch the whole thing; When she and her fianc sees you, how do you reckon theyd feel? You ruined me, and I only made you pay this small price, so consider yourself lucky! After he finished speaking, the screen turned black. A discerning person could understand at first glance that Ou Mingxi had been jealous of Zhong Nuannuan and attempted to hire a murderer. However, after the murder failed and the assailant was caught, he became angry and not only stole Ou Mingxis card, but also raped and disfigured her. Therefore, Chief Constable Wang immediately ordered someone to check Ou Mingxis card to see if her card had been swiped. Report, we just found that Ou Mingxis bank cards have been spending wildly overseas since last night. A police officer reported. In which country? Ou Chenghe asked with an unhappy expression. Naboo. Ou Chenghe was speechless. Deputy Governor Ou, youve been biting my fiance like a mad dog from the beginning. Now that the truth has finally been revealed, what else do you have to say? Ou Chenghe snorted coldly. Who knows if you sought someone out to fake this video? Who knows whether this person is really Lei Peng? Maybe you asked Lei Peng to do all of this! Zhong Nuannuan, Chi Yang, both of you are so cruel! Also, Chi Yang, my Mingxi likes you so much, but you helped Zhong Nuannuan treat her like this, you Are you even worthy of her love? Haha, youre so funny. If he doesnt help me, his fiance, then is he supposed to help your daughter to harm me? Deputy Governor Ou, your values are seriously twisted, its no wonder that you raised Ou Mingxi, such an evil daughter with a vicious mind. Since she likes Chi Yang, am I supposed to just lay back and die? Since she likes Chi Yang, must Chi Yang accept her? Yes, she did these things. She had Dan Qi, who was far away in Sab, digitally alter the appearance of Lei Peng, after all, the real Lei Peng was already dead. Dan Qi was a super hacker, and was much better than her, Aiden and Selina. After being digitally altered by him, she dared to say that no matter who Ou Chenghe sought out to scrutinize the video, it would be impossible to determine that the man in bed with Ou Mingxi was not Lei Peng himself. Chapter 517 - Chi Yang’s Revenge As for the overseas credit card records, they were even simpler for Dan Qi. Hence, this was her fully-packed revenge. If Ou Chenghe had the ability, he should try to crack the operation apart. Ou Chenghe glanced at the governors, who had ugly expressions on their faces, and felt depressed but unable to say anything. Thus, he simply snorted and said, Anyway, youre still the key suspect, before Lei Peng is found, stay in the police station! Youre really unreasonable! Governor Li could no longer stand it anymore, and rebuked coldly. This matter was your daughters problem from beginning to end. After all, your daughter only has herself to blame for her experience. However, not only did you not apologize to the victim, youre even acting so domineering. Ou Chenghe, youve really let me down! Ou Chenghe, now that the facts have been made clear, so lets follow the legal procedures. I want to sue Ou Mingxi for attempted murder on behalf of my fiance. As for you saying that Lei Peng was bribed by us to treat your daughter like this, I dont deny that there is indeed a possibility that this is the case. However The suing party should provide evidence; this is basic knowledge. Were suing Ou Mingxi after having produced our own evidence, so if Deputy Governor Ou wants to sue my fiance, please provide us with substantial evidence to back up your claim too. Also, there is a history to the relationship of this matter, so even if you do come up with real evidence, dont you think that my fiance is only defending herself? Ou Chenghe was speechless. Chi Yang said, Immediately arrest Ou Mingxi for attempted murder. Yes! Stand right there! Ou Chenghe yelled, but the policeman quickly strode away after seeing Chief Constable Wang gesture with his eyes. Ou Chenghe yelled with anger, Chi Yang, youre totally mad! Didnt you see how Lei Peng treated Mingxi? She has suffered such cruel revenge and her life is already ruined. Now that shes lying sick in bed, cant you have a little compassion? Cant you let her go? Chi Yang looked at Ou Chenghe. Although his face was expressionless, his whole body was surrounded by a strong, coercive aura, causing Ou Chenghes breathing to feel choked. Let her go? Why? In my opinion, the revenge she has received is far from enough. You Ou Mingxis suffering in bed now is only the revenge from Lei Peng, with my Nuannuans revenge via the judicial system coming next. As for my revenge Its coming soon, I hope youre capable enough to withstand it. Ou Chenghe was shocked!!! Governor Li thought, Im still here How dare a mere captain threaten people like this? Governor Mu thought, Hes quite domineering! Too bad hes not my son-in-law. Commander-in-Chief Leng stood by the side calmly, acting dutifully as an onlooking passerby. Governor Li wanted to say a few words to Chi Yang, but when he saw that the two leaders did not say a word, especially Chi Yangs direct superior, Leng Jinpeng, who was still very calm, as if it was normal for Chi Yang to say such things, he bit his tongue. Later, when the insiders in Jiang District were eliminated and Chi Yangs identity was known to Governor Li, he was covered in cold sweat He felt very fortunate that he did not speak at this time and avoided making this big shot unhappy. Meanwhile, Ou Mingxis face was wrapped up like a glutinous rice dumpling Chapter 518 - Seriously Disfigured Chapter 518: Seriously Disfigured At this moment, her eyes were full of resentment, and she stared at the ceiling with bloodshot eyes while Madam Ou wiped tears from her cheek. Until now, the two of them were still unwilling to believe in the fact that she was seriously disfigured. The doctor said that even if she had a cosmetic repair operation in the future, because the skin texture of her face had been completely damaged, no matter how it was repaired, her face would not return to its original state. Even if a new patch of human skin was grafted, the damaged skin inside would still deteriorate again in a short time due to the pathological contraction of her skin. As for her privates, even after a restorative operation was done, she could no longer have s*x again, otherwise she would die of pain. Ou Mingxi knew that she was destroyed. She was completely ruined by that b*tch, Zhong Nuannuan. She felt so wronged. She was clearly better than Zhong Nuannuan, but Chi Yang liked Zhong Nuannuan instead of her. She clearly occupied the right time, place and social conditions, yet it was not Zhong Nuannuan who suffered in the end, but herself. Ah Ah Ah Ou Mingxi screamed fiercely again, frightening Madam Ou beside her. She had already heard such screams many times before, and every time, her daughters cry was like a pair of scissors piercing and stirring her heart. Madam Ou rushed over and hugged Ou Mingxi, crying and begging, Stop screaming Mingxi, stop screaming! Boo hoo Mom promises you, I wont let that b*tch go! Absolutely not! Dont be sad anymore, okay? Mom promises that shell definitely die a gruesome death! Dont move, dont move! The doctor said you cant move after the operation! However, Madam Ous promises did not do anything to silence Ou Mingxi, and she yelled louder instead. I want her to die! I want her to die now! Okay, okay, shell die now! Die now! Seeing that the blood that had hardly solidified on her face was starting to seep into her bandages again, Madam Ou was so frightened that her legs went weak, and she quickly coaxed, Mom will get someone to kill her now, so dont cry anymore, okay? Go! Quickly go then! Why are you still staying here? Go find someone to kill her! That b*tch shouldve died when I spent 1 million, but why isnt she dead yet after I spent 10 million? Tell me, why isnt she dead, while I became like this instead? Boo hoo I was ruined by her! I was ruined by her Ou Mingxi became angrier and angrier, thinking that her future glorious life was inexplicably ruined by a country bumpkin whom she had never taken seriously before. She could not get past this hurdle in her heart, and she roared out everything she on her mind. After all, this was the VIP ward of the best hospital in Jiang District, and most people did not come here. Therefore, Ou Mingxi and Madam Ou did not think there was any danger in speaking their minds here. Especially Madam Ou, who even continued to comfort Ou Mingxi by playing along with her words in order to calm her insuppressible anger. Unexpectedly, the conversation between the two was heard word for word by the police outside. They even recorded it. After the two had finished scolding Zhong Nuannuan, the two policemen walked into the ward. Ou Mingxi, youre suspected of attempting to rape and kill Zhong Nuannuan, and now that the evidence is conclusive, so we will arrest you. Since youre seriously injured, the arrest will be postponed until after your recovery. However, from now on, the guards here will be replaced by police officers. Madam Ou, from now on, Ou Mingxi is a prisoner, and you cannot enter this room without special permission. Chapter 519 - Arrested After saying that, the two police officers walked up, took out their handcuffs, and handcuffed Ou Mingxis hands. This incident caught them off guard, and Ou Mingxi and Madam Ou were still stunned when Ou Mingxis hands were handcuffed. By the time they recovered, Ou Mingxi realized that she had already been handcuffed to the hospital bed. Is there something wrong with you? Why are you handcuffing me? Shouldnt you go to arrest Zhong Nuannuan? Why are you letting the assailant roam free while coming to arrest me instead? Let go of me! Let me go! Let go of me Ou Mingxi glared at the police with such incomparable spite that the policemen she was staring at felt a chill run down their backs. Madam Ou, who was on the side, could not hold herself back anymore, and she ran up to push the two policemen while shouting hysterically, Are you guys crazy? Youre arresting my daughter instead of the real assailant. Do you know who she is? On what basis are you arresting her? Zhong Nuannuan caused my daughter to end up like this but you didnt arrest her; have you accepted a bribe from her? Do you believe that I can go to the procuratorate to sue you? Unlock these! Open up my daughters handcuffs! I order you to open them up! At this moment, the polices reinforcements arrived. There were four police officers, with two of them being responsible for guarding the VIP ward, while the other two carried Madam Ou out. The police were very upset at Madam Ous scolding, so their attitude toward her became rougher. Madam Ou, you mustve clearly understood why we arrested Miss Ou Mingxi. Otherwise, itd be impossible for you to talk to Ou Mingxi the way you did just now. Let me make this clear, my daughter is the one whos seriously injured now, not Zhong Nuannuan! My daughter is the victim! All this must be part of Zhong Nuannuans scheme! Why arent you arresting her, but arresting my injured daughter instead? Madam Ou, the law is fair and just. Just because Miss Ou commited a crime and did not harm the other party does not mean that a crime was not committed. If Miss Ou is injured instead of the other party, it doesnt mean its the victims fault either. In this matter, Miss Ou is the offender and wrongdoer, and Miss Zhong Nuannuan has already provided clear evidence on this matter. The first people to check the evidence included the commander-in-chief of the military base, Leng Jinpeng Hes Chi Yangs superior, so of course hed side with Chi Yang. That Zhong Nuannuan is Chi Yangs girlfriend, so of course hed side with Zhong Nuannuan! Madam Ou, please stay calm. The first people who checked the evidence also included Governor Mu Xigui, Governor Li Yunshen, and your husband, Deputy Governor Ou Chenghe. We came to arrest Miss Ou after the agreement of several governors. Hence, if you say that this incident was planned by Miss Zhong Nuannuan, please provide substantial evidence before the court. Otherwise, Miss Ou will be convicted as the mastermind behind this case. When Madam Ou heard that there were so many big shots involved, she also knew that this matter was doomed. Listening to Ou Mingxis hysterical screams from inside the ward, Madam Ou said with embarrassment, Comrade police, since my Mingxis injuries are not yet healed, how about you let me take care of her, and Ill promise not to let her leave the ward, is that okay? Madam Ou felt that as long as the police could be dismissed, she could say anything. However Im sorry, Madam Ou, Miss Ou Mingxi is a prisoner now, and she shouldve been arrested immediately; since Miss Ou is injured, weve merely sent someone to guard her ward. However, from now on, this is a detention center, so everything must be carried out in accordance with the rules of a detention center. Please dont interfere with official duties. Madam Ou was lost for words. Chapter 520 - Support Listening to Ou Mingxis screams inside, Madam Ou felt powerless at this moment. She originally thought that her disfigurement and severe damage to her privates was the worst news, but did not expect that there was still such a thing waiting for them. At this moment, she really regretted allowing Ou Mingxi to mess with Zhong Nuannuan. If she could have persuaded her and disallowed her from doing so, her Mingxi would not be hurt, let alone be arrested! No, she had to find her husband. She felt that she could not let that b*tch Zhong Nuannuan get away unharmed after hurting her daughter. Even if her daughter went to jail, she wanted this b*tch to accompany her daughter inside the cell. However, what Madam Ou did not know was that Ou Mingxis affairs was not the worst news, and the worst news was still yet to come. After being driven out of the hospital by the police, Madam Ou called Ou Chenghe with the intention of filing a complaint and having Ou Chenghe deal with these low-ranked policemen. However, the phone got through but no one answered. Madam Ou made countless calls, but Ou Chenghe never answered, which made Madam Ou, who was worried about Ou Mingxi, furious. Out of desperation, she could only go to the City Administration. She entered the City Administrations office building and went to the deputy governors office on the third floor, but found that the door was closed. The staff at the City Administration were also very confused about Ou Chenghes absence from the office. After all, he called the heads of eight departments including construction, transportation, and urban management to convene a very important coordination meeting at 10.30 in the morning. This had already started and the department heads had already arrived, but he on the other hand could no longer be reached. When she called his secretary, she found that his secretarys cell phone was also connected, but that no one was answering, just like his. Could Could something have happened to him? When Ou Chenghe was nowhere to be found, Madam Ou suddenly had a very bad premonition. This premonition made her legs go weak. It was the type of panic that would be felt before one suffered complete annihilation. Dont worry, Madam Ou, there should be nothing wrong. I heard that Deputy Governor Ou went to the police station this morning, so Ill call Chief Constable Wang at the police station now. A section chief of the City Administration who had just returned from outside heard that Madam Ou had arrived to look for her husband, and immediately informed her of the updated situation. Madam Ou quickly thanked him and asked the section chief to call Chief Constable Wang. The call went through. Hello, Chief Constable Wang, Im Tan Dan, the section chief of the City Administrations third office Deputy Governor Ous wife is unable to contact the Deputy Governor, and I know that he went to the police station today. May I ask if hes still at the police station? The previous sentences were spoken clearly and steadily, but after the other party answered Deputy Director Tans question, the deputy directors expression changed instantly. What What happened? Madam Ou asked in panic when she saw Deputy Director Tans expression change. Deputy Director Tan glanced at Madam Ou, but did not answer her immediately, and continued listening to Chief Constable Wang on the other end of the phone. A few minutes later, the person on the other end of the phone finished talking, and only then did Deputy Director Tan ask, Has this matter been confirmed then? So, Deputy Governor Ou will not be back for the time being? Okay, I see. Okay, let me speak to Madam Ou. Thank you, Chief Constable Wang. After Deputy Director Tan hung up the phone, Madam Ou quickly asked, Is our old man Ou alright? I heard you say that our old man Ou will not return for the time being. Is he going on a business trip to settle some issues? Chapter 521 - It’s Over At this moment, Deputy Director Tan looked at Madam Ou with less awe and respect than before, and with more inexplicable emotions that seemed to be a mixture of sympathy and sadness. Even so, Madam Ou clearly spotted a trace of ridicule in his eyes. At this moment, Madam Ous heart sank. The friendship in officialdom changed rapidly. This Deputy Director Tan had always helped their old man Ou to carry his bags, and when he faced them before, he followed them everywhere and was very thoughtful. Yet now Although Deputy Director Tan had not said anything yet, Madam Ou already staggered backward a little, such that she was supported by two secretaries behind her. Director, whats the situation? The two secretaries asked after seeing that something was wrong. After Deputy Director Tan saw that everyone was gathering around, he finally asked, Madam Ou, I heard that your daughter has taken a fancy to someone elses fianc, so she hired a murderer twice and tried to rape and kill someone else. As soon as Deputy Director Tans words were uttered, the look in the government staffs eyes changed. Madam Ou shook her head vigorously. No! Our Mingxi was wronged! That woman was the one who clearly hurt our Mingxi. Our Mingxi is the victim, we Deputy Director Tan interrupted Madam Ou. Okay, Madam Ou, Im just asking. After all, we dont know the ins and outs of this matter, so we wont talk about it. I asked Chief Constable Wang about the situation at the police station just now, and this is what he said: He said that Miss Ou is suspected of a very serious rape and murder case, that the target was the fiance of a senior military officer, and that the circumstances were very bad. However, Deputy Governor Ou still looked indifferent, feeling that since the military officers fiance was not substantially harmed anyway, that not only should Miss Ou not be responsible, but that the military officers fiance should be responsible for this instead. After saying that, Deputy Director Tan glanced at Madam Ou; After all, Madam Ou also behaved like that just now. That military officer was very angry, and its thought that he had already collected some bad information about Deputy Governor Ou before, so as Deputy Governor Ou fought hard with that military officer, the military officer brought out evidence of Deputy Governor Ou accepting huge bribes. At that time, Mayor Li, Governor Mu, and Commander-in-Chief Leng of the military base were with Deputy Governor Ou, whilst the evidence that the military officer presented was very solid and unrefutable. Because of this, Governor Mu said that he would deal with this matter seriously. Madam Ou, Mayor Li also wanted to help Deputy Governor Ou at the time, but the evidence given by the military officer was too significant, so Knowing that Deputy Governor Ou had suffered his downfall, the two secretaries supporting Madam Ou directly let go of her when they felt Madam Ous legs give way again. Madam Ou fell straight to the ground. It was over. It was all over for them. Originally, the change of political term was imminent, and the political secretaries and the mayor would have to be promoted one level higher. Ou Chenghe ranked high among the deputy governors, and Mayor Li even mentioned to their old man Ou several times that he planned to promote him to the position of mayor. She originally thought that their lives would continue to be glorious, but because of Chi Yang, their family had been plunged into eternal doom. At this moment, Madam Ou had no idea how to express the regret in her heart. If she had not spoiled her daughter, if she did not approve of it when Ou Mingxi had told her at the time that she wanted to attack Zhong Nuannuan, and stopped her instead Chapter 522 - Enough? Then Mingxi and her husband would not be destroyed. Their family had been envied by everyone, and everyone wanted to claim ties with them. She watched as the surrounding people looked at her, but did not step forward to help her up. They all claimed that she should not worry about it, and that there might be a turning point in this matter, yet thry all had scornful gazes in their eyes. With that, Madam Ou rolled her eyes and fainted because she could no longer bear the blow. At this moment, the news that Ou Chenghe was taken away by people from the City Administrations justice department had reached the ears of the police in the hospital, and listening to Ou Mingxis vituperation on the bed, the policewoman who had offended Zhong Nuannuan finally could not hold herself back. She walked up to her and struck her with contempt. What are you screaming about? Do you still think that youre in the right after breaking the law? Do you think you dont have to bear the weight of the law just because your dad is Deputy Governor Ou? You even want to sue us Sure, as long as youre still lucky enough to get out of prison in this life, well be waiting for you to prosecute us. Let me tell you, forget you being the perpetrator, even your dad has been taken away by the justice department for investigation now. I really dont know why youre still acting up here! Ou Mingxi, who had been screaming the entire time, finally came back to her senses after hearing these words. Her eyes were filled with gloom as she looked at the policewoman. What did you say? How dare you lie to me! The policewoman sneered. Whos lying to you? Do I have to lie to you? There has been news from the police station just now saying that the military officer you fancied has handed evidence of Deputy Governor Ous bribery to the police station to claim justice for his fiance. Now, your dad has been taken away by our comrades from the justice department. Your dad cant even protect himself now, so whos going to save a vicious woman like you who would kill someone in order to pry someone elses fiance away? After saying that, the policewoman went out, leaving Ou Mingxi alone to stare at the ceiling, unwilling to accept her cruel fate. The case of Ou Mingxi deliberately hiring a contract killing was extremely serious, and her sentence was going to be at least 15 years. As for how long she would end up being sentenced, that was not a question Zhong Nuannuan needed to worry about. After all, her Big Brother Chi Yang was very angry this time, and the consequences were expected to be very serious. After Ou Chenghe was taken away, Chi Yang still had a serious look on his face. Although Governor Li did not know Chi Yangs identity yet, Governor Li was still filled with awe at this ruthless person, who was able to be a captain at the age of 26, and even make the commander-in-chief watch on in silence when he was angry. It seemed that whoever he targeted was fated for death. Even if such a person did not have a prestigious background, he was a man of high aspirations and had a promising future. Therefore, after Ou Chenghe was taken away by the justice department for investigation, Governor Li looked at Chi Yang and asked gently, Chi Yang, thank you for the revelation. The organization will investigate Ou Chenghe thoroughly. Chi Yang nodded, and faced Governor Li with a solemn expression. If you cant find anything, I can always provide more useful information. You can contact me at any time. Governor Li was taken aback! This meant that if his sentencing was not enough, he could still provide more evidence until the sentence was in accordance with his wishes? Was he trying to keep Ou Chenghe in jail for the rest of his life? Such wickedness. Okay, thank you for your cooperation. Governor Li smiled. Youre welcome. Chi Yang looked serious. Then, if theres nothing else, this matter will end here. Chi Yangs serious expression instantly became even more serious. Do you think thats all, Governor Li? Governor Li was speechless. Chapter 523 - Tragedy My fiance is still a Year 3 Senior in high school, but she was taken away by two police officers from the police station this morning, and was even taken away in front of all the schoolmates in an extremely humiliating manner. This has tarnished my fiances reputation. Okay, okay, I know about this. Regarding the damage to the future military wifes reputation by our police comrades, the police station will arrange for the relevant comrades to go to Miss Zhongs school to apologize and mitigate impact. Leng Jinpeng, who had not spoken this whole time, finally said, Okay, Governor Li, please arrange for this matter properly then. Governor Li was lost for words. Alright, Commander-in-Chief Leng, dont worry about this matter, just leave it to me to deal with this. It was originally Ou Chenghe who brought Zhong Nuannuan to the police station in order to denounce her publicly for her crimes against his daughter, but in the end, Ou Mingxi and Ou Chenghe were arrested, and not only did nothing happen to Zhong Nuannuan, the police comrades in the bureau were even forced to eliminate the negative impact of their actions. Seeing Chi Yangs serious and stoic face instantly soften when facing Zhong Nuannuan, Governor Li suddenly felt his mouth go a little dry. He turned his head to look at Commander-in-Chief Leng, but immediately saw that Commander-in-Chief Lengs eyes were aimed at the ceiling and at the comrades in the police stationanywhere except at Chi Yang. Governor Li sighed inexplicably. Sure enough, he was a general, and he had foresight. He actually knew how to shift his gaze away in advance. Lets go. Chi Yang stretched out his hand in front of Zhong Nuannuan and took his fiances soft hand from the table. Instantly, his expression was one of satisfaction. Okay. It was not until Chi Yang held her hand that Zhong Nuannuan stood up from the interrogation table, passed by the governor and chief constable under their gaze, and walked to Mu Xigui, nodding slightly to express her gratitude. Mu Xigui also nodded slightly toward Zhong Nuannuan, and then at Chi Yang. Chi Yang glanced at Mu Xigui, and nodded back at him. In the eyes of ordinary people, this was just a polite complimentary nod, but it later benefited Mu Xigui a lot. After this, Chi Yang led Zhong Nuannuan out of the police station, walked to his Land Rover, and opened the door for her. Once she got it, he thoughtfully pulled over the safety belt and fastened it for Zhong Nuannuan. Since it was on the other side, even though Chi Yang was very tall, he still had to lean his whole body over to help her put the seat belt on. Sensing the familiar, refreshing breath on him, Zhong Nuannuan got into a very good mood, and she smiled sweetly at her Big Brother Chi Yang. Chi Yang was dazzled by Zhong Nuannuans smile, and his spirit instantly went into a trance. He had always felt that his wifes smile was the most beautiful and infectious thing on this earth. The weather was clearly cold enough to signal that winter rain was about to fall, but because of his fiances smile, it instantly returned to a sunny spring. It was also because of Zhong Nuannuans smile that Chi Yang, who was holding hands and walking out with his fiance, had completely forgotten about Commander-in-Chief Leng behind them, who had been the third wheel all this while. He closed the door, went around to the drivers seat, opened the door, then closed it again. Leng Jinpeng and Mu Xigui walked out of the Public Security Bureaus entrance accompanied by Governor Li and Chief Constable Wang. Mu Xiguis driver had been waiting outside for a long time, and when he saw the governor come out, he immediately opened the car door for his boss. Mu Xigui saw that Chi Yang and Zhong Nuannuan was ignoring them and had already boarded their car, so he politely said goodbye to Leng Jinpeng. Todays incident had happened out of the blue, so Leng Jinpeng did not hail a driver, and had instead come here directly in Chi Yangs car. Chapter 524 - Calamity Seeing that Chi Yang had already gotten into the car at this moment and was ignoring him, he did not become melodramatic and, after nodding slightly to Governor Li and Chief Constable Wang, simply walked toward Chi Yangs car by himself. After all, Sir Chi Yang was used to this, usually in his military base, others would often open car doors for him, and it was normal for him to not open the door for others. Except, of course, for Nuannuan. Hence, Leng Jinpeng did not think there was anything to this. He walked toward Chi Yangs car and prepared to open the car door by himself. Unexpectedly, the car drove away before he arrived! It drove away drove away away Leng Jinpeng and Governor Li were speechless. Chief Constable Wang was stunned!!! It seemed that this commander-in-chief wanted to get in the car just now, right? Right? Otherwise, did sand enter his eyes, causing him to see incorrectly? However This was a lieutenant general! How many lieutenant generals were there in the whole of Camino? Hence, sand must have entered his eyes, and he must have seen incorrectly. Haha, that Commander-in-Chief Leng, are you not leaving? Are you still waiting for your driver? If your driver hasnt arrived, we can send for someone to fetch you. Governor Li felt extremely awkward when he said this. He had never encountered such an embarrassing incident before in his life. The leader helped his subordinate with his affairs, but the subordinate immediately left with his girlfriend and forgot his leader. As the governor, he could not simply act as if he had not seen anything. After all, this was the commander-in-chief of the military base! However, when he really said this, he felt extremely embarrassed. Haha, theres no need. I was going to do something nearby, so I let them go first. Leng Jinpeng answered Governor Li politely with a smile on his face. He absolutely confirmed the saying Smiling on the surface, but cursing silently! He helped him with his affairs, and yet he was abandoned If the food that Chi Yang usually threw to him barely passed for canned dog food, then whatever was stuffed in his mouth today was non-nutritious dog bones. He was pissed off! Governor Li glanced at the area in a one-square-kilometer radius, which was a commercial area, that was to say, shopping malls, and reaffirmed, Commander-in-Chief Leng, please dont mention it, I still have to stay in the police station, so I can ask my driver to send you off. Leng Jinpeng was at a loss for words. Did he not already decline? Was his entire face resentfully engraved with the words I have been abandoned at that moment? If Governor Li could hear Commander-in-Chief Lengs heartfelt thoughts, he would definitely answer yes sincerely. Forget him, even the low-ranked policemen on the side could see it! Theres really no need, I did let them go first. Governor Li, Chief Constable Wang, thank you for today. Seeing that Leng Jinpeng really did not intend to leave by car, Governor Li and Chief Constable Wang finally gave up. Commander-in-Chief Leng, this is the least we can do. We hope you can understand the inconvenience caused to you and Captain Chi. There will always be negligence in our work, but as long as it can be corrected in time, its fine. Yes, yes. Governor Li nodded vigorously. After this incident, Ill hold a City Administration meeting to call on all City Administration public officials in the state to take their work seriously and act strictly in accordance with the law. Leng Jinpeng and Governor Li finished their formalities, and after that the embarrassing moment had passed, the Land Rover, which had already driven away, suddenly drove back. The windows on both sides were lowered at the same time. Chi Yang still had a serious face, and did not seem to be very apologetic toward Leng Jinpeng; On the other hand Zhong Nuannuan had an awkward smile on her face. Sorry, Uncle Leng, we forgot about you just now. Governor Li and Chief Constable Wang were speechless. Leng Jinpeng was appalled!!! Chapter 525 - Heartbroken At this moment, Leng Jinpeng felt as if he had been stabbed in the chest with ten thousand knives by someone he trusted. After getting in the car, Leng Jinpeng felt unwell. Why did you drive back? I told Governor Li that I still have to work nearby. After the car drove a few hundred meters, Leng Jinpeng could not help but complain. Unexpectedly With a sudden brake, Chi Yang pulled the car over. He turned his head to look at Leng Jinpeng. You want to carry out some errands here? Leng Jinpeng was speechless. Get out of the car then. Big Brother Chi Yang, lets drop Uncle Leng at the place hes going to carry out his errands. Uncle Leng, where are you going to work, do you need us to send you there? Leng Jinpeng was aghast!!! Watching the two people hoping that he would get off the car now and stop disrupting their quality time together, even a good-tempered man like Leng Jinpeng could not stand this, so he snorted and got off the car angrily. Although he was depressed, it was better to return to the military base by himself than to sit in the car and be the third wheel. Looking at Leng Jinpengs lonely figure, Zhong Nuannuan looked at Chi Yang. Big Brother Chi Yang, are you sure Uncle Leng is here to carry out some errands? There were department stores everywhere, and she felt that it was not the case. It doesnt matter, he isnt polite to me anyway. If he said hes here to do errands, then he must be here to do errands. He knew that Leng Jinpeng still had to go back to the military base, but he had already applied for a day off, and in order to accompany his fiancee, Chi Yang lied without blinking an eye. Regarding the abandonment of his own superior, Chi Yang was able to handle the matter with ease, and did not feel any sense of incongruence. Going back in their car was no different from going back by taxi. Therefore, he thought that it was still better for the commander-in-chief to return by himself. At this moment, Chi Yangs phone rang. Seeing that it was a call from Leng Jinpeng, he picked up the phone. What? What? There was a monstrous roar on the other end of the phone. Come to the military base in the afternoon! Since Nuannuan is fine now, and there are still so many things to do in the military base, you cant just leave me to handle everything alone after such a huge incident happened, right? Understood. After saying that, regardless of whether Leng Jinpeng still had more to say, he hung up the phone, and the slight guilt in his heart disappeared. Nuannuan, I have to go back to the military base in the afternoon, and its almost noon already, so Ill accompany you for lunch. You should rest at home in the afternoon, and Ill arrange for someone from the police station to go to school with you to clear up the misunderstandings tomorrow. Okay. Zhong Nuannuan nodded. She would follow whatever her Big Brother Chi Yang said. Seeing his Nuannuan in her best behavior, Chi Yang could not help but unfasten both his and Nuannuans seat belts, and took her into his arms. He would only have a sense of realism only when he clearly felt her warm body temperature. He would feel that this girl really existed in his life. No matter who she was outside and how powerful she was, the woman in front of him was extremely real. She loved him and was attached to him. She, that soft and cute little cat, was Chi Yangs fiancee. In the future, she would be his family member; she would spend a lifetime together with him, never abandon him, and would stay with him until death. Zhong Nuannuan listened to the fluttering heartbeat in Chi Yangs chest, stretched out her hand to caress it, and asked with a caring expression, Big Brother Chi Yang, whats wrong? Chapter 526 - Male Tsundere Chi Yang buried his head in Nuannuans neck, smelling the fragrance on her hair and body. Then, he said dully, Nothing, Nuannuan, can I give you a hug? Sure. Nuannuan nodded obediently and wrapped her hands around his slender and powerful waist, hugging him tightly. Big Brother Chi Yang had no sense of security in the past, but after getting along with each other for so long, his sense of security had been gradually established. However, since he came back from his mission, she obviously sensed that Big Brother Chi Yangs sense of security had decreased again. What was going on here? She felt that she had already done a good job! She also believed that she could convey her love to Big Brother Chi Yang very accurately and clearly. Why would he still have this sense of impending doom that seemed to be emanating from him involuntarily then? She should not be questioned on how she knew Chi Yang felt a sense of impending doom. As Big Brother Chi Yangs woman, and as a top mercenary with such keen senses, it was impossible for her not to sense the feelings of the person she cared about the most. Could it be that when he went out this time, Big Brother Chi Yang felt that his work put him very close to death? Otherwise, could it be due to the recurrence of his brain injury when he came backthat gave him a sudden cerebral hemorrhagethat made him feel closer to death? Thus, was he still afraid that his work and illness would affect their love? Afraid that she would give up on their love because she was too worried for his safety? What should she do? Nuannuan felt that she was already trying very hard, but her Big Brother Chi Yang was still very insecure. Big Brother Chi Yang, Ill always be with you forever and ever, and Ill never change my mind for the rest of my life. Even if you chase me away, I wont leave your side. Nuannuan said dully. She did not know what to do to comfort this mans fragile heart anymore, so she could only repeat the lovers prattle she had said over and over again. Really? You said that you wont leave even if I chase you off, and youll never leave me for the rest of your life? Chi Yangs arms hugged Nuannuan even harder. He was like a child whose candy was about to be confiscated by his mother, and later coaxed that his candy would be returned to him as long as he studied hard and got first place in exams. His emotions while hugging Nuannuan were filled with expectation, fear, and the depression that would be felt during moments of impending loss. Nuannuan had run out of words to say too. She felt that she could clearly feel Big Brother Chi Yangs feelings, but Nuannuan had no idea about how these feelings came about and what situation gave him such pitiful thoughts. However, as she nestled in Big Brother Chi Yangs arms, she felt his bewilderment and how he had silently endured his fear of loss. That made her feel very distressed for him! Big Brother Chi Yang Nuannuan whispered. A warm but refreshing breath exhaled on her neck in response. Zhong Nuannuan raised her head a little, and as she looked up, she was faced with Chi Yangs somewhat lonely gaze. The reason why Chi Yang behaved in this extremely worried and afraid-of-losing manner was entirely because when he opened the door yesterday, there was no one at home. The darkness and emptiness inside left a large impact on his senses. When he returned to the military base last night, he originally planned to take a shower and go to sleep, but his nights of good sleep seemed to have suddenly left him, and he could not fall asleep the entire night. He had become accustomed to the days of having Nuannuan accompanying him; this made him feel extremely relaxed and happy, and made him feel that he was the happiest man in the world. Chapter 527 - Insomnia He could make any sacrifice for their little family. Even if it came to death, he would die happily and willingly. However, he was afraid that when he returned home one day, he would face a perpetually dark house. The figure that should have appeared in the house might suddenly disappear one day. It was also at this time that Chi Yang suddenly realized with shock Although his relationship with Nuannuan had been so goodbesides her identity that he dared not knowwhat kind of friends did she have, and who were her enemies? Who would she ask for help when she encountered any difficulties? Since she was so powerful, apart from the Zhong Familys trivial matters, what other major issues could she not solve by herself? He did not even know these. However, what he could not stand most was that he was hit with an epiphany last night that he did not know a single thing about his future wife. This feeling kept him awake all night, and he almost rushed out again, wanting to return to the apartment to find Nuannuan, or go directly to the Zhong Familys house to see if she was there. However, he was also afraid that she might not be at the Zhong Familys house Conversely, even if she was at the Zhong Familys house, he wondered if she would feel annoyed at him for coming over because she wanted to do something When Chi Yang did anything, he was used to possessing more than 90% control of the matter. However, regarding Nuannuan, one of the people he cared about most in his life, he had no idea about her and had completely zero control over her. The more he thought about it, the more insecure he felt. The more he thought about it, the more he wondered, did Nuannuan just come back to settle the Zhong Familys affairs? When she had finished handling the affairs of the Zhong Family, she would leave. Would she go to a world that was completely out of his reach? Hence, at this moment, when Chi Yang was hugging Nuannuan, Nuannuan would feel as if she was watching a large dog who looked as if it was about to be abandoned by its unscrupulous owner. What should she do with this tsundere-like, loyal doggy with fragile emotions? Feeling hot exhales on her neck, Zhong Nuannuans wolfish blood started to boil within moments. How about Should she make love with him?! Previously, she heard Selina say that between a woman and a man, there was nothing that could not be solved with sex. If it still could not be figured out, have sex twice. Thus, after calling Big Brother Chi Yang once, but still seeing his pitiful expression, Zhong Nuannuan finally could not hold back her impatience. She freed one of her hands and pressed it against the seat, and Chi Yangs seat reclined sideways. With a slight exertion of effort, Zhong Nuannuan pushed gently, and Chi Yang fell onto the chair. Now, Zhong Nuannuan could see Chi Yangs expression clearly. Damn! He looked even more pitiful than she thought. She had not seen it clearly before at the police station, and now that she was closer, she observed that this man was like a bracelet that absorbed the essence of the moon some time agohe had a radiant, plumpish and faintly glowing feeling, but that was gone today. The area under his eyes looked a little pallid. Although after many years of insomnia, he might have become immune to this mild insomnia and would not produce such dark circles, but who was Zhong Nuannuan? She cared about Chi Yang so much that she could almost finish counting all the hairs on his body, how could such a change escape her eyes? When she thought that Big Brother Chi Yang did not sleep last night, Zhong Nuannuan felt so much pain for him. Big Brother Chi Yang, you didnt sleep last night? Were you too busy to sleep, or you couldnt fall asleep? Chi Yang did not struggle when he was thrown down. Instead, he liked the feeling of being dominated by Nuannuan. He said pitifully, I couldnt sleep. Chapter 528 - Angry Why? Zhong Nuannuan was puzzled. According to the continuous acupuncture she gave Chi Yang, his mental state should be good, it made no sense for him to be unable to sleep! Its because I miss you. Chi Yang felt even more wronged now. His deep and melancholy eyes were filled with worry for Nuannuan. He was just afraid that his fiancee would suddenly disappear. Zhong Nuannuan was at a loss for words. Although she was a little speechless, Zhong Nuannuan still answered Chi Yangs questions with a very amiable attitude. Didnt we stay together during the day and just separated at four oclock in the afternoon? Why werent you able to sleep at night? Zhong Nuannuan asked, while gently stroking Chi Yangs cheek with a distressed look. Chi Yang liked to watch his Nuannuan feel sorry for him. It was only when he saw that distressed face, would he feel that this girl really loved himthat what she said was the truth; that she really would never leave him for the rest of her life. Only then would he realize that he was just overthinking about everything. I dont know, I just thought of you so much that I couldnt fall asleep all of a sudden, and I was afraid that youd leave me one day. Zhong Nuannuan also realized that something was wrong. She frowned and asked, Why would you think that Ill leave you one day? Chi Yang kept silent. What have I done to have given you such a terrible idea? Chi Yang continued to look very injured but still did not say anything. Say it! Zhong Nuannuan tickled the most ticklish and sensitive part of his waist. The agitation made Chi Yangs body shudder, and his waist quickly shrank away. Immediately, his hesitant look was replaced by a pitiful appearance that seemed to say Im already hurt, but youre still bullying me. Oh my goodness! How could Zhong Nuannuan stand such a provocation! What she could not stand the most was seeing her loved ones looking wronged, okay? This person was even the man she loved the most! Thus, Zhong Nuannuan hurriedly leaned down and kissed Chi Yangs lips gently. Are you telling me or not? Not only did Chi Yang stay silent, his mouth even pouted a little, looking like an aggrieved little girl. It was not that he refused to say it, but he dared not say it. Therefore, in the face of Nuannuans questioning, he was still thinking about how to phrase his words so that he could ask something out of her, and not let Nuannuan know that he had discovered her secret at the same time. A long time later, Chi Yang found out that Nuannuan did not intend to hide from him from the beginning, and merely did not tell him because they were not married yet. She was afraid that it was not safe for her to say itthat they would not get married after telling him her situation. When he knew this, he turned over, took off Nuannuans pants, and spanked her exposed, fair-skinned buttocks. You torturous little nymph, dont you know that youll get sick from overthinking such things? Seeing that Chi Yang was still not talking, Zhong Nuannuan opened her mouth and bit down on the spot she had just kissed earlier. When she let go, red marks had appeared on Chi Yangs lips, and there was even a row of small tooth marks in the center. Are you telling me or not? Under Nuannuans persecution and threats, Chi Yang finally used his quick wits and made up a reason. Why didnt you call me when Ou Mingxis people came to kill you yesterday? She did not expect that he would suddenly ask this question. Zhong Nuannuan thought about it before answering, How could I have the time to call you when theyre about to kill me? Her explanatory voice sounded wronged no matter how he listened to it. This made Chi Yang feel bad to question her further. Why didnt you call me after the incident then? It was already so late I thought you needed to rest. Chapter 529 - Silly Boy It was easy to notice that it was a half-hearted answer. Rest? If something happened to you, how can I rest? After saying that, Chi Yang felt really wronged. He was so cowardly to the point that he did not even know what his wife was doing last night, nor dared to ask her. What kind of man would live like that? He was sad. Tsk tsk, this man had already changed from being pitiful to being tsundere-like, what should she do? Nuannuan used her hands to support the seat, leaned down, and changed her bites into kisses. She kissed the tip of his nose first, and felt that it tasted quite good. After that, she kissed his tall nose tip a few more times and coaxed, I know I was wrong, Ill call you whenever I come across anything in the future, okay? Chi Yang was enraged. Do you think this is about the phone call? This little woman did not even realize where she was wrong! Unexpectedly, Chi Yang had just finished his words when Zhong Nuannuan subconsciously stretched out her hand and affectionately scratched his nose bridge. This action was too casual, so Zhong Nuannuan did not notice this, but Chi Yang did. How His little kitten suddenly transformed and became the overlord between them, while he just turned into a petty woman who lost her temper at the overlord? Big Brother Chi Yangs perpetually serious face was not only mixed with emotions of unsatisfied frustration at this moment. His arrogant features even twitched slightly and showed signs of cracking. What went wrong there? However, a certain kitten still had not realized how flirtatious and wickedly charming her involuntary action earlier was, and continued to coax, What is it then? Be a good boy, dont be angry, just tell me properly. As long as you let me know, Ill do everything I can. Chi Yang was shocked! So, had his Nuannuan made a mistake? However, very soon, Chi Yangs attention was no longer on this matter. His Nuannuan said that she would do whatever he wanted, as long as she could do it. Therefore, Chi Yang hurriedly said, I never knew whether youve encountered any problems or not, nor have I ever known whether you need someone to help you when youre in trouble. Whether it was about you going to check on news of the Zhong Family, or when Ou Mingxi came to assassinate you, I was never the first person youd think of. Zhong Nuannuan was taken aback! She just did not dare to find him! If she dared to, he would definitely be the first person she would look for! Seeing Zhong Nuannuan stunned and not making any further explanation, Chi Yang felt even more depressed. Hence, you dont even consider me as the person closest to you. You dont trust me at all! For goodness sake, this silly little boy! Zhong Nuannuan did not know whether to laugh or cry at Chi Yangs words. How did I not think of you as my closest person? How did I not trust you? If you trusted me, you wouldnt have looked for other people or even Yang Yi, you wouldve looked for me instead! Well, there was no way to discuss this matter any further. She really never thought of looking for him when she encountered any problems. Although this was her fault, they had not gotten married yet! She dared not say it! Therefore What are you doing? Chi Yang, who had been waiting for an answer for a long time, did not get his answer, but got his clothes stripped off instead in the end. Big Brother Chi Yang Zhong Nuannuan called his name, and Chi Yang was just about to respond when Zhong Nuannuan directly planted a kiss on Chi Yangs chest, on the spot where his clothes had been unbuttoned. This caused a tingling sensation in his chest. Very quickly, his body reacted to this kiss. Chapter 530 - What Was There To Be Afraid Of? He originally thought that this was just a normal kiss. No matter how her kiss landedeven if his body was swept with raging changesChi Yang used his firm willpower to tell himself that he would not budge. He would fight this urge like an enemy to the end! If this matter was not resolved, the problem would never be over. He truly, really abhorred that sensation that he felt last night. Even if Nuannuan kissed him twenty times, he would not give in today. However, this decision only lasted for a second before he felt his belt loosening. One second later, a creature that she had no words to describe had crawled out. Chi Yang, !!! Looking at Lil Yang, Zhong Nuannuan felt her scalp tingle. Lil Yang was really tall. Big guy. It looked like it was over-nourished. Although she was afraid, Zhong Nuannuan made up her mind when she thought about how sad Big Brother Chi Yang was. She also firmly believed that when dealing with a man who loved you, there was nothing that could not be solved by sleeping with them. If bedding them once was not enough, bed them twice. She believed that everything could be solved as long as she was truly sincere about her actions. Besides, what was all that nonsense about she was too young for this and that it would not be good for her body? She knew she had a great body! Furthermore, had he not forcefully deflowered her four months ago? Since she was already deflowered, what was there to be afraid of? Nuannuan, what are you Before he could finish his sentence with the word doing, Chi Yang saw his Nuannuans wolf-like gaze the moment he raised his gaze. He was dumbstruck. Thus, his Nuannuan was planning to eat him up? Why? Chi Yang could not understand why Nuannuan would choose to do this with him at this time Nuannuan, no! I told you I wouldnt touch you before you turned eighteen. And were in the car! Even though they were not parked on the side of the main road, they were still on the street. It was broad daylight. Even if the cars windows were bulletproof and nobody could see anything from the outside, they should not allow their first time to happen in the car! This made Chi Yang, who was a righteous person, feel like he was doing something shady. Zhong Nuannuan could not care less about Big Brother Chi Yangs feelings anymore. After all, her Big Brother Chi Yang had been hurt so badly that he had started to act like a wounded little wife. Therefore, Zhong Nuannuan did not bother arguing with him. She made up her mind and sat on Chi Yangs body. Chi Yangs eyes widened in disbelief before he felt all the blood rush to his head. Then, all that fuss about the promise that he would not touch Nuannuan until she was eighteen or the feeling that it was too shady to do it in the car was thrown out the window. That feeling that he gave Nuannuan in their first timealthough six years passed and she had been reborn onceNuan Nuan still remembered it. At that time, she did not feel good at all. As a matter of fact, it would be fair to say that it was a terrible experience. It was because she was not familiar with Chi Yang back then. Never had she expected to have any contact with the man who would interact with Zhong Qianqian in the future. At that time, her initial thought was that although Zhong Qianqian did not share the same mother with her, Zhong Qianqian was still her elder sister. Whether Chi Yang liked her or not, as long as Zhong Kuijun introduced Chi Yang to Zhong Qianqianas Zhong Qianqians younger sister and for the sake of her elder sisters futureshe should not have any emotional or physical contact with Chi Yang. Unfortunately, she had seen Zhong Qianqian drug Chi Yang that day, and Chi Yang gulped it down. The effect of the medicine was very strong, and it should have been effective after two minutes. However, even though Chi Yangs injury relapsed at that moment, he endured it for ten minutes before saying that he wanted to borrow the bedroom in the Zhong Familys house. Chapter 531 - Back Then At that time, he had yelled at Zhong Qianqian. Yet, on account that she was Zhong Kuijuns daughter, he had not landed any blows on her. However, although he had already entered the bedroom to rest, Zhong Qianqian had opened up the bedroom door. Meanwhile, Zhong Nuannuan watched as Zhong Qianqian took off all her clothes outside before walking in. As for why Nuannuan went in, it was because she felt that Chi Yang was a shady character. Even if Zhong Qianqian stripped naked and went in, things might not turn out well for her. She was worried about Zhong Qianqian. Thus, she waited at the door, thinking that if anything happened to Qianqian, she would immediately go in and save her. At that time, she really gave this heartless family everything she had! Therefore, when she heard the muffled sounds coming from inside the room, she knew that Zhong Qianqian had been attacked. To save Zhong Qianqian, she rushed in. Initially, she had not expected any accidents to happen to her. After all, she was no ordinary, protected lily. She was the Queen, the worlds number one mercenary. However, when she entered the room, the lights were turned off. Even so, she could see a beast-like man affixing his wolf-like red eyes at her in the night. Sensing danger, she leaned forward and prepared to knock the man unconscious before bringing Zhong Qianqian out. This would prevent Zhong Qianqian from getting hurt during the fight. Much to her surprise, as she was landing with a quick slash with her hand, the man locked his wrists around her hands in midair. His hand was like an iron clamp that could not be moved. Even though she had used all her strength, she could not escape his control. His strength was so great that she could not control him at all. On the contrary, the man seemed to have seen through her plan and forcefully pinned her to the ground, using his hands and feet to hold her down. She admitted that when she first attacked Chi Yang, she was a little careless, and she did not really want to hurt him. Therefore, whether it was the speed or the way she attacked, it did not seem like she was dealing with an enemy. After all, they were the ones who had drugged him first, and Zhong Qianqian was the one who had seduced him later. However, when she realized that she was restricted and could not move an inch, it was too late for her to regret it. In her previous life, she had always been confused. She had always depended on speed when she killedshe identified her targets weakness and went to work from there. She had never relied on strength to kill people. However, to be able to become a top-notch mercenary, there was no way that her strength was as little as that, was it not? She had, at least, the ability to kill all the top ten mercenaries on the ranking board, right? Then, why did she become so useless when she was in Chi Yangs hands? Later, Zhong Nuannuan reflected on herself deeply. Even though she tried her best to resist at first, she gradually fell addicted to Chi Yangs charm. That was why she could not break free. In truth, in the end, she could not remember whether she had struggled free of his grasp. That was because of the feeling that Chi Yang gave her that made her feel like she had floated straight into the clouds, but also as though she had suddenly fallen into an abyss. She had been rendered senseless by this feeling. However, she only found out two days ago that her Big Brother Chi Yang also had supernatural powers. His superpower not only gave him strength many times stronger than a normal person, but he could also move objects via telekinesis. Furthermore, his self-healing ability was very strong. He was indeed the man that Zhong Nuannuan fell for. Moreover, what she did not know was Chapter 532 - Perfect At that time, Chi Yang was already suffering when his illness flared up. Added with the fact that he was drugged by Zhong Qianqian, he could no longer have control over himself, no matter what Nuannuan was doing or what he was doing. He could only instinctively seek a way out. At this moment, Zhong Nuannuan sat on Chi Yangs body. She did her best to grind him while filling her mind with thoughts of their first time. This time, it felt much better than the last time. As for what felt good, specifically, Zhong Nuannuan did not know. She only knew that she liked being the one on top very much. Chi Yang had not even finished building his mental foundation when he was completely washed over by this overwhelming and insane feeling. At first, Chi Yang was a little afraid that the car would shake too much that people outside the car would know what they were doing inside. Therefore, he had been holding himself back. He let this petite woman scrape whatever she wanted from him. To be honest, it never occurred to him that their second time would happen in the car. After all, he raped her during their first time, and it happened on the ground. Therefore, he had thought long and hard about itthat their second time would happen in an extremely romantic place. It would be a place that could please her physically and mentally. He had thought about being in an endless sea of lavender, in a seaside villa, in a sunny greenhouse, or in a luxurious and comfortable cruise ship sailing on the sea that extended all the way into the horizon. In short, he had never thought that they would do it in a car. In such a casual situation, too. Chi Yang had a feeling similar to djvu that he had been taken advantage of by his feelings and then licked clean to the bones by the other party. What was going on here? However, this thought only flashed through his mind for a second. Soon enough, his line of thought was drowned out by that overwhelming and indescribable sensation. Finally, Chi Yang could not care for much anymore. With a nimble turn, he pinned the culprit who started this onto the back of the chair. Even though they were in a heavy Land Rover, the interaction between the two inside still made the car sway slightly to their rhythm. In other words. It was fortunate that it was still within working hours. Therefore, not many people came to the city center to go shopping. Fortunately, this place was not too far from the police station, and the police station was located on a quiet street downtown. Therefore, even if someone passed by here, they would not have thought that there were two people in this swaying car who were putting on a scene that was not suitable for children. They would think that this was too close to the police station, and it was a military vehicle. So, the people inside were most probably deploying something or prepping some kind of equipment. Ummmphhh With a roar that vaguely sounded ambiguously in pain or satisfaction, the car that had been shaking at an increasing intensity finally quieted down. Whether it was Chi Yang or Nuannuan, they were both sweating profusely. Especially Nuannuan, to dress in a well-behaved manner to school, she wore a coat that was so fluffy it made her look like a ball of fur. She did not take off her coat in the heat of the moment just now. As a consequence of that, although her clothes were unbuttoned, her coat that she did not take off heated her to a redness similar to a baked sweet potato. When Chi Yang saw this, he did not even pull Lil Yang out. He parked it safely at his wifes house. He immediately reached out and took out a box of tissues from the backseat of the car. He began to wipe Nuannuans face carefully. His previous depression, panic, and confusion disappeared without a trace in this love that they paid for in ultimate sincerity. How could he be suspicious of his Nuannuan like that? If she really intended to leave after dealing with the Zhong familys mess, why would she suddenly get back together with him when their relationship had already become so stiff? Why would she tell him that she loved him? Why would she save Leng Jinpeng for his sake? Why would she give him acupuncture every day and call wherever he was her home? Though, he had never thought that Nuannuan would take the initiative for their second time! Moreover, she initiated it without saying a word. However, at this moment, Chi Yang felt all the love that Nuannuan had for him. The incident from last night had also vanished from his heart. Big Brother Chi Yang. Zhong Nuannuan lay lazily on the chair like an extremely tired kitten that was waiting for her master to pet her. She did not intend to move at all. Where had the impression similar to a Tyrannosaurus rex just now disappeared to? A girl like this was definitely a fluffy, pink marshmallow that melted in one bite. How could she be the tough woman who sat down on his body without any hesitation just now? Hmm? Not only was there a smile on Chi Yangs lips, even his eyes and brows were filled with happiness. Do you feel good? Looking at this girls languid and soul-stirring appearance, Chi Yang inexplicably imagined the scene of a vixen asking, Sir, did you enjoy yourself? He could barely stop himself from pouncing on her and eat her all up again. Swallowing a mouthful of saliva, Chi Yang could feel hunger creeping up on him more urgently. It was as though if he was constantly hungry, it would not be a big deal once he got used to it. However, if he ate a meal while he was in that state, then the next time hunger came, it would not be something that he could endure. Chi Yang was in that state, exactly. Even though he had just had an indescribable connection with Nuannuan, he hungered for her again as he looked at her in her languid posture. This sensation was even worse compared to not eating since the beginning. Fortunately, Chi Yangs self-control was abnormally strong. Even though his body was boiling with wolfish urges in his blood, he swallowed his desires, forcing them down his throat. Then, he dragged Lil Yang out, ending his stay at his wifes place. Otherwise, he might cause more trouble later. After all, his Nuannuan was still young, and her body could not withstand high-frequency and long-lasting movements. All of her belonged to him anyway. He had to thoroughly grow his little wife to maturity before eating. Chi Yang wiped the sweat off Nuannuan as he raised his lips and nodded. I feel great. I never thought that doing this kind of thing could be so wonderful. How about you? How do you feel? Do you feel uncomfortable anywhere? Nuannuan enjoyed Big Brother Chi Yangs thorough service and replied with a smile, It hurt a little at the beginning, but everything was fine after that. And Big Brother Chi Yang, I really like doing things like this with you. After all, Nuannuan grew up abroad and would say whatever was on her mind. Yet, Chi Yang would not. Not only did he receive Caminos traditional education, but he also grew up in a very austere family. Therefore, his ears became slightly red from hearing Nuannuans words. He was a little shy, but more than that, he was happy. His wife really liked doing things like this with him! Then, shall we do it more often in the future? Chi Yang blurted out happily. Zhong Nuannuan burst out laughing. Didnt you say that youll wait until Im eighteen years old? Chi Yang was speechless. He would have to die holding it in. Zhong Nuannuan saw that Chi Yangs dumbstruck face and her heart ached. Im just joking with you! I think my body can handle it. Im completely qualified. Chapter 533 - Sense of Security When Chi Yang heard this, he cheered up immediately. Okay, then Ill be gentler in the future and take care of you more so that I wont hurt you. Mmhmm. Zhong Nuannuan nodded, not forgetting her original intention of having sex with Big Brother Chi Yang. So, are you still angry at me? Seeing the concern in Nuannuans eyes, Chi Yang bent down and kissed her deliciously moist cherry-like lips. I wasnt angry at you! Why would I be angry at you? If I wanted to get angry, Id only have myself to blame. Im the one who didnt give you enough security and trust that youd think of your friends first when youre in danger instead of me. When youre in danger, youre not thinking of relying on your man. Instead, youd rather solve the problem yourself. No Thats not it. Big Brother Chi Yang, youve misunderstood! Zhong Nuannuan felt that there was no way she could explain herself further. Its fine. No matter if Ive misunderstood or not, I will do better from now on. I will make you feel completely at ease with me. No matter what happens in the future, the first person you will think of is me. Nuannuan, I really have no intention of blaming you. Ive only become a part of your life four months ago. In your seventeen years of life, Ive only participated for four months. Ive never participated in what you went through when you were young, so why would I blame you? However, Nuannuan, Im your fianc; Ill be your husband in the future, and Ill the person closest to you. Whether doing anything for you or even if you ask me to give you my life, I wont hesitate. So, I hope you can trust me and think of me when you encounter problems that you cant solve. Ill definitely become your strongest support and help you deal with all your problems as best as I can, okay? Nuannuan, can you give me this chance? A tear rolled down her cheek. It soon trailed along the brim of her eye and dripped down her face, almost entering her ear. Chi Yang quickly bent down and kissed the teardrop away. Another teardrop fell, and Chi Yang kissed it away too. Just like that, the duo in disheveled clothing remainedone was crying, and the other was kissing the tears away. Big Brother Chi Yang. Hmm? Dont ever say that youre going to give me your life again, okay? I dont like hearing that. My life is yours. He spoke from the bottom of his heart. However, seeing that the little girl pursing her lips and about to tear up again, Chi Yang quickly changed his words. Okay, okay, okay. I wont say it again, okay? I wont say things like this again. Dont cry! Chi Yang continued wiping his little girls sweat while kissing her tears. Zhong Nuannuan also felt that she was being unreasonable and felt a little embarrassed. Therefore, she said, You can just wipe it clean with a piece of tissue. Why do you have to kiss them all the time? Look at you, youre moving around my face like a rooster pecking at rice! -_-|| Chi Yangs handsome, masculine, and gorgeous face was visibly drained of excitement. His stony expression that had not changed for ten thousand years, would occasionally crack when dealing with his little wife. Was he that ugly? Why did she call him a rooster? She looked at Big Brother Chi Yang, whose open shirt revealed his strong, honey-colored chest. He was still wearing his suave and dignified battle attire, but the man who usually buttoned up his uniform meticulously now had his clothes in disarray. Combined with his body that was covered in exceptionally strong muscles that were not developed in a gym Chapter 534 - Temptation Coupled with his handsome face that made people want to scream out in admiration, he was totally starring in a temptation-filled show of uniform kink. Since Nuannuan compared him to a rooster, Chi Yangs stern eyes stared straight at her, and his body was slowly approaching her at dangerous proximity. Zhong Nuannuan blinked her eyes, feeling a little tingle creeping up. Big Brother Chi Yang What What are you doing? His little wifes clothes were disheveled, and the two lumps of little white rabbits that developed at an abnormal perfection stood tall before him. Accompanied by her worried state, it even swayed a bit. She looked like a helpless young girl who was about to get raped by a bad person. The scene caused the blood in Chi Yangs body to quickly flow in reverse, and he almost lost control of himself, threatening to leap on her. Yet, he had already decided not to touch his precious little white rabbit anymore today Aww, Big Brother Chi Yang the little kitten nearly pounced on her again when he saw this scene that could trigger anyone to commit a crime. Eventually, before they could speak properly, he could only take off his battlesuit and cover the two little white bunnies. Only then did he feel his intelligence returning. He had always thought that only when ones IQ was too high would ones EQ be lowered. He did not expect an uncontrollably low EQ could lower ones IQ to the point of being unable to speak. Big Brother Chi Yang, who had never experienced this before, suddenly realized how terrifying that was. If Zhong Nuannuan could hear Big Brother Chi Yangs thoughts, she would definitely tell him, Dear, thats not EQ. Thats called primitive bestial lust. What did you just call me? A rooster? Hmm? You actually compared me to a rooster? With every word that Chi Yang said, he leaned down a little. Nuannuan was like a little wife who was getting mistreated and shrank deeper into the chair. The chair was solid to begin with, so no matter how hard she tried to shrink, she was still exposed under Chi Yangs fiercely naked gaze. By the time Chi Yang finished his sentence, Nuannuan had already curled up to become a big white rabbit that stared at him pitifully. But a rooster is mighty and strong! For example, when we talk about being valiant and spirited, wouldnt you have thought of a crowing rooster first? Would he? Chi Yang had never thought about this before, so he did not know what was inside his wifes head. Are you saying that you only said that because you think Im strong? Chi Yangs dangerous eyes were filled with more affection; less danger. Yes, yes, yes! Zhong Nuannuan nodded like a little chick pecking at rice. The sincerity in her eyes could not be any more sincere in her puppy eyes. Chi Yang could not remember any punishment when he saw his wifes big and clear eyes. He reached out and gently booped his wifes delicate nose. You brat, I simply think that tears are bitter, so I want to give you a sweet kiss. This way, even if you cry in the future, it will still be sweet. Zhong Nuannuan, who was swept off her feet by his flirty flattery, Even though Nuannuan was covered in her own clothes, Chi Yang felt like he had X-ray vision. He could see the two little white rabbits on Nuannuans body that he could not bear to part with. Therefore, to prevent himself from hurting the little girl, he quickly helped her put on her clothes. When Nuannuan had finished putting on her clothes, she realized that Chi Yang was had that wolfish attraction that was tempting her to throw herself at him. Nuannuan gulped secretly. To be honest, she had seen many men with good figures that she thought she was already immune. However, after seeing Big Brother Chi Yangs body, Nuannuan felt that she had overestimated her willpower. Chapter 535 - In Love It felt like she was in love with every inch of Big Brother Chi Yangs body! Since they were in the car and Nuannuan was sitting in the drivers seat, Chi Yang could only put on his clothes at the front passenger seat. He first stuffed Lil Yang, who was still standing tall and proud, back to where it belonged. He then put on his pants and tied his belt. Only then did he have the time to look at the little girl whose gaze was affixed at him without blinking. Why? Do I look good? Seeing how embarrassed she looked, Chi Yangs mood soared. He was glad that the little girl liked his body. Nuannuan was embarrassed by this question, but she nodded sincerely. Yes, its nice! Chi Yang was speechless. Did girls not usually say something like, Im ignoring you! Not nice at all! Whod wanna look at you? when they encountered questions like this? Indeed, his little girl was an honest one. Yet, he liked it. Rumble Zhong Nuannuans stomach suddenly growled. She could not be blamed for that. Who asked Big Brother Chi Yang to have gobbled her up ravenously before noon? However, Zhong Nuannuan was also very happy. Selina, the relationship expert, was right. When dealing with a man that liked you, there was no problem that sleeping with them could not solve. If one time was not enough, go for twice. Chi Yang rubbed his wifes flat stomach. Even though they were separated by their clothes, Lil Yang, who had returned home unwillingly, woke up again. Chi Yang quickly retracted his hand and asked, Are you hungry? What do you want to eat? I want to eat hotpot! After exercising, Zhong Nuannuan felt like she could eat up the entire hotpot restaurant. After all, she was different from other women. In the beginning, she was the one doing all the work while Big Brother Chi Yang enjoyed himself. Okay, lets eat hotpot. Chi Yang started the car and asked, Do you prefer any restaurants? Yes! Its the one I went on my way to the military base last time when you were too busy to eat with me. I found a random restaurant, but the food tasted amazing. Seeing her nearly drooling face, Chi Yang could no longer maintain the serious expression on his face. There was a loving and warm smile that screamed from between his eyebrows. Okay, lets go together. Okay. Nuannuan quickly climbed onto the passenger seat, while Chi Yang moved from the passenger seat to the drivers seat. Yet, unexpected to both of them, Nuannuan was one step faster when she crawled over. Chi Yang calculated the time at the speed of a normal girl before he prepared to cross over. Therefore, even though Nuannuan had come over, Chi Yang had not gone over yet. Hence, Nuannuans buttocks happened to sit on the tip of Lil Yang. Oomph Chi Yang let out a muffled groan from the impact that landed on the right spot. Nuannuan jumped up in shock when she felt the jab on her butt. With that leap, she hit the roof of the car. Hearing the dull thud, Chi Yang could not care less about Lil Yangs life. He quickly reached out to massage her head. Hey, does it hurt? With Zhong Nuannuans head hurt, she shrank back instinctively. However, Chi Yang suddenly pressed her down Zhong Nuannuan landed on Lil Yangs tip with her butt once more. Zhong Nuannuan, Chi Yang, Lil Yang, How ruthless can the person upstairs be? The two drove to the hotpot restaurant that Nuannuan mentioned. As it was coincidentally lunchtime, the place was crowded with people. Chapter 536 - The Most Outstanding Man The restaurant was divided into the first and second floors. There were no more seats on the second floor and private rooms, so they could only eat on the first floor. Both Chi Yang and Nuannuan were extremely good-looking. Therefore, they attracted the attention of everyone the moment they entered. If not for Chi Yangs military attire, everyone would have thought that he and Nuannuan were actually a god and a goddess. After all, not only were they handsome, they carried themselves with dignity. A few high schoolers who were eating there could not hold their excitement in and screamed when they saw the duo. Be it Chi Yang or Nuannuan, they were used to being stared at. Thus, being the center of attention did not affect their appetite. Although there were only two of them, Chi Yang had ordered enough to feed six people. Since he popped his cherry, Chi Yang was in a good mood and his appetite had improved as well. He ordered two portions for himself. The remaining four were for his wife. Chi Yang looked at his wifes slender figure and could not help tsking internally. She did not gain weight even after eating so much. Could it be that everything she ate transformed into essence-form and turned into collagen that accumulated in her breasts? Big Brother Chi Yang, what are you looking at? With some difficulty, Chi Yang shifted his gaze away from his wifes two covered white rabbits and smiled. Its nothing. I was just thinking about how you can eat so much. Yet, you dont gain any weight at all? Zhong Nuannuan giggled and asked, Big Brother Chi Yang, are you saying that I eat so much that you dont wanna provide for me anymore? Whether its a problem to provide for you aside, even if I cant, Ill provide for you even if I cant afford to buy myself food! That was his wife after all. How could he not provide for her?! Yet again, Zhong Nuannuans face turned blood red at his woos. Big Brother Chi Yang, I think youre getting better at sweet-talking. Youre good-looking, and now, youre eloquent too. With you being so outstanding, how would I ever dare let you out into the wild alone? Immersed in the warmth that Nuannuan had for him, Chi Yangs heart was burning hotter than the hotpot. But I will only say nice things to you, and only treat you so well. Other women, even if they stand naked in front of me, Id only think of how dirty they are. That was true. After all, he had an illness. Allodynia. Before they could think about touching him, so long as those women who harbored twisted thoughts about him stood in front of him, his heart would involuntarily send chills across his entire body. He would think that they were dirty and he would want to avoid them at all cost. After all, he was already twenty-six years old. In Emperor District, those so-called socialites would occasionally put on an act to win him over. This continued until more and more people attempted it. After a few times, he became angry. He threw a young lady from a reputable second-rate family into the middle of the banquet hall naked. After seeing the embarrassment suffered by the family, those women stopped trying to take off their clothes in front of him. What about you, then? If other men, especially outstanding men like me, expressed their love for you, would you fall for them? Chi Yang had always been worried about this. If you came from the farming districts, then forget it. After all, people from different social classes would have different experiences. However, he knew that it was not the case. Thus, that was the reason for his unsettled heart. Zhong Nuannuan waved her hand in dismissal and said, What kind of joke is that? How could there be a man whos more outstanding than you in this world? If there was, how could she have missed him? (Meanwhile, Feng Shengxuan on the other side of the world, Thats why I say Da Bai must have gobbled up your eyes!) Chapter 537 - : Sneaky Shots Chi Yang was also flattered by Nuannuans woos. The conversation between the two was incredibly childish. What to do? Be it Chi Yang or Nuannuan, they agreed that they had found common topics that they could talk about endlessly for the rest of their lives, and they were happy about that. When the dishes were served, Zhong Nuannuan hardly touched her chopsticksshe did not have to. She threw those that took a long time to cook into the hotpot first. After they removed the lid, Zhong Nuannuan was about to pick up a large and beautiful piece of tripe to boil it in the pot. Much to her surprise, Chi Yang had already done it and placed the tripe into her bowl. The fresh and tender tripe, paired with chili oil, was dipped into sesame oil. Nuannuan liked her food spicy. Hence, she dipped it in dried chili powder, Sichuan pepper powder, ground pepper, ground peanut, and sesame seeds on the sauce plate and placed it in her mouth. Tasting the freshness of the tripe coupled with the spicy fragrance of the hotpot alongside the dipping sauce, Nuannuan let out a satisfied sigh. So delicious! Seeing how satisfied his wife was, Chi Yang placed the next one into her bowl. Big Brother Chi Yang, dont keep putting food into my bowl. You should eat some too. After saying that, she placed the tripe that she cooked into Chi Yangs bowl. Thus, the two of them kept giving each other food. Anyone who was watching them could barely eat their lunch. Their mouths were stuffed with dog food produced by their onslaught of public display of affection. It was salty, greasy, and suffocating. Just as the two were eating, a girl sitting at a table not far away was nearly blinded by the lovey-dovey scene. She could not help but sneak out her phone and take a photo of Chi Yang and Nuannuan. The sound of the photo being taken was not too loud, therefore, most people did not notice it. However, to Chi Yang and Nuannuan who were mightily observant and attentive, they already figured out what the girl was doing when she walked toward them with her phone. Chi Yang continued putting food into Nuannuans bowl. Only after he was done that he stood up and walked toward the girl who took pictures of them. The girl had already put her phone away. When she saw Chi Yang walking toward her, her face instantly flooded in a bloody red. The moment Chi Yang walked to her side, she stood up to bow to him. Im sorry, Im sorry. I didnt mean to take a photo of you guys. Its just that you guys look so good, and youre so nice to each other, so I couldnt help but take a photo. Ill delete the photo immediately, and I promise I wont post it online. Chi Yang was a soldier. He was tall, handsome, and mightily magnificent. From afar, his aura was pleasing to the eye, but when he got closer, he gave off an indescribable tenseness. Therefore, as the girl apologized, tears started welling in her eyes. However Can you send me the pictures you took earlier? The girl was stunned speechless. The friend beside the girl was equally shocked. What did this handsome guy say? He was not here to ask them to delete the pictures. Instead, he was asking for them? Why did they feel that this imposing and oppressive soldier guy become so adorable all of a sudden? Seeing that the girl was staring at him blankly and had no intention of giving him anything, Chi Yang looked depressed. Cant I? Only then did the girl come back to her senses. She quickly nodded. Yes, yes! Ill pass it to you now! May I know how to pass it to you? Send it to my email. Then, whats your email address? After Chi Yang told the girl his email address, the girl immediately sent the photo to him. Chi Yang could not wait to open his inbox Chapter 538 - More Tragic Than Being Single… Chapter 538: More Tragic Than Being Single When he saw Nuannuan smiling so happily in the photo as he fed her, a gentle smile appeared on his face. After Chi Yang received the photo, he returned to his seat. Nuannuan quickly reached out and snatched Chi Yangs phone to look at their photo. When she saw the gentleness in Chi Yangs eyes when he put food into her bowl, she immediately fell in love with the photo and forwarded it to herself. Then, she unlocked her phone and turned the photo into her screensaver. Chi Yang did not do that. After all, the nature of his job was differenthe did not want his enemies to see Nuannuans picture and go after her. Therefore, not only did he not set it up as a screensaver, he even placed it inside a secret folder to protect it. When he wanted to see it, he could pull it out anytime. Meanwhile, the girls at the table who took pictures of Chi Yang and Nuannuan lost their appetite. Just by looking at the small smile that seeped out from Chi Yang, they were already fullfull from their onslaught of public display of affection. Nuannuan was a heavy and fast eater. Just as they were about to end the battle, someone suddenly descended the stairs. The moment this person appeared at the staircase, he attracted Chi Yang and Nuannuans attention immediately. This was because this person was none other than Leng Jinpeng, who had single-handedly defeated the military basethe most pitiful commander-in-chief. Tsk tsk Leng Jinpeng was also surprised to see Chi Yang and Nuannuan, but what did they mean by directing the tsk tsk at him in unison? Why did he see pity in their eyes? He felt that ever since he had undergone the surgery, his body had never been better! It did not hurt anymore. Why were they pitying him? Whats with that look on your faces? Leng Jinpeng could not take it anymore. He walked over to Chi Yang and Nuannuan and asked. Chi Yang looked at him with a stern face that was accompanied by pity in his eyes. He did not reply. On the other hand, Nuannuan could not help but ask, Uncle Leng, are you eating hotpot alone? Why not? Hotpot was delicious, and he was alone. Could he not eat hotpot alone? Zhong Nuannuan shook her head. Its not impossible. Uncle Leng, do you know whats worse than spending Valentines Day alone? Leng Jinpeng thought, I dont want to know. Its eating hotpot alone! Those who eat hotpot come in groups. Even if theyre not with their lovers, they have to be friends or family. So, if you cant even find someone to accompany you to eat hotpot, dont you think its worse than spending Valentines Day alone? Nuannuan, why are you being so blunt? Dont talk about that anymore. He wont be able to stand it, said Chi Yang from the side, trying to be considerate to Leng Jinpeng. This ran through Leng Jinpengs head. !!! Uncle Leng, where are you going? Seeing Leng Jinpeng leave with his bag, Nuannuan could not help but ask. After all, she felt sorry for Uncle Leng since he was alone. Im going back to the military base, of course! Im not going to wait for you guys to continue stuffing me with dog food! He had already refused to accept the dog food from their love. Wait, Ill send you. Im going back to the military base anyway. No need, you should send Nuannuan. If he waited until Chi Yang sent Nuannuan back before returning to the military base, god knows how much dog food would he have to chow on along the way? There was no way he was doing it! He would rather fight! Uncle Leng, Im not going to class in the afternoon, so I decided to stay at the military base. Were almost done eating. We can leave after paying the bill. Therefore, Leng Jinpeng was unwillingly and forcefully dragged into the car. Chapter 539 - Crossed The Line Of course, he had the common sense to not sit in the front passenger seat. Instead, he slipped into the back seat gloomily. In the front seat, Chi Yang was driving with one hand while the other was holding Zhong Nuannuans hand. From where Leng Jinpeng was sitting, he could see their tightly clasped hands. Big Brother Chi Yang, when did you gather so much evidence of Ou Chenghe? Since Leng Jinpeng was there, Zhong Nuannuan could not continue flirting with Chi Yang. Thus, she changed the topic. She had collected these pieces of evidence before, but before she could take them out, they had already been tossed out by Chi Yang. While she was impressed by Chi Yangs ability to gather evidence, she was also very happy with what he had done today. Leng Jinpeng thought, Why didnt the two of them talk about this topic before this? Its been so long, what were they up to? Suddenly, Leng Jinpeng, who had a sharp nose, detected an indescribable smell. That smell He was simply too familiar with it! Even though the window had been opened for ventilation during their meal, Leng Jinpeng was pretty sure that he still smelled it. These two!!! They crossed the line! Just when he knew that you were my fiance and wanted to get Deputy Commander-in-chief Wangs help to suppress me, Ive already sent someone to investigate him. After all, better be safe than sorry. If he could do something so shameless, he would definitely have a few tricks up his sleeve. Big Brother Chi Yang, youre amazing, Zhong Nuannuan sighed in sincere admiration. Chi Yang looked at Zhong Nuannuan as he drove. He rubbed her head and said firmly, No one can separate us. Zhong Nuannuans eyes burned as she nodded vigorously. Yes. Leng Jinpeng, After todays incident, he decided that as long as Chi Yang went out to meet Nuannuan in the future, he would definitely not hitch a ride from him. *** In the afternoon, Zhong Nuannuan cleaned up the dormitory. After that, she spent the entire afternoon dealing with the matters at Sab. It was only when she was about to call Aiden to inform him that she realized that her phone had been switched off since the morning. Just as she turned on her phone, Zhong Qianqian called. Looking at the caller ID, Zhong Nuannuan immediately hung up. A while later, Jiang Shuwan called Zhong Nuannuan as well. Like her previous call, Zhong Nuannuan hung up immediately. In the end, Zhong Kuijun called. Zhong Nuannuan thought for a moment before answering. Hello. Nuannuan, its Dad. I heard that you were taken away by the police this morning. I couldnt get through to you earlier, so I called Chi Yang. He said that youre fine, is that true? Yeah. Zhong Nuannuan only had coldness left in her interaction with Zhong Kuijin. However, since she had not received any replies from Dan Qi, she could not be sure if the cause of her mothers death had anything to do with Zhong Kuijun. Therefore, she would still talk to her biological father for the time being. Its good that youre fine. I heard from Chi Yang that it was Ou Mingxi who wanted to kill you. He said that this matter has been resolved. Id like to know, how did you resolve this matter? Chi Yang found evidence that Ou Mingxi wanted me raped and killed. He also found evidence of Ou Chenghes unclean business, so Ou Mingxi and Ou Chenghe were both arrested, Zhong Nuannuan only explained what Zhong Kuijun wanted to hear. Zhong Kuijun, who had wanted to attempt matching Ou Mingxi and Jiang Hongyang again, was rendered speechless. Chapter 540 - Dumbfounded Dad, is there anything else? If not, Im hanging up. Zhong Kuijun recovered from his shock. Oh, then, remember the paternity test that you and your mother did at a hospital previously? The test results are out now. the DNA similarity between you and your mother is 99.99%. This proves that you are your mothers biological daughter. Nuannuan, because of what happened before, I know that you have some misunderstandings about your mother. Youre even distanced from your father and elder sister because of this. Therefore, in order to resolve the misunderstanding, I used your elder sisters blood and your mothers blood to do four DNA tests at different hospitals. The result shows that your elder sister isnt your mothers daughter. I might be able to make one hospital fake that results but I cant make the other four public hospitals fake it now, can I? What he meant was that Zhong Qianqian and Jiang Shuwan were not related by blood. How did that translate into Nuannuan related by blood to Jiang Shuwan? Did he take her for a fool? She really did not want to ridicule him. When it came to this family, Zhong Nuannuan had no other thoughts than to destroy them. Even now, she was still holding it in for two thingsfirstly, Dan Qi would probably give her an answer tonight regarding Nangong Yu. The other thing was Zhong Qianqians wedding. This was because Nuannuan wanted to present her best wishes and an unforgettable wedding gift at her elder sisters wedding. Is there anything else? Hearing Zhong Nuannuans cold voice, Zhong Kuijuns heart skipped a beat. He had a bad feeling about this. Tonight, your elder sister is treating us to dinner. I dont know what it is, but she specifically said that she wanted to invite you. Nuannuan, Qianqian is your sister after all. Id really like it if you two can get along well. Qianqian had caused Nuanuans mothers death, invaded her mothers inheritance, and made Nuannuan donate her bone marrow to Zhong Qianqian when she was two and a half years old. She abandoned her when she was three years old and still wanted her to get along well with Zhong Qianqian? Seriously It was nice enough of Nuannuan to not kill Qianqian. Qianqian should be counting her stars to be able to continue living for a few days, okay? After Zhong Kuijun finished speaking, Zhong Nuannuan hung up the phone. Speechless, Zhong Kuijun listened to the beeping sound on the other end of the phone. Jiang Shuwan sneered at him. Havent you always thought that Zhong Nuannuan is better than Qianqian? That shes more sensible than Qianqian? Tsk, tsk. If thats the case, arent Qianqian considered a goddess already? Ill be frank with youeven if Zhong Nuannuan rises into the sky with Chi Yang in the future, shed still be a chicken that became a phoenix. Itd still be none of your business. Zhong Nuannuan had never embarrassed Zhong Kuijun like this before. This was the first time she had spoken to him so coldly. However, at this moment, Zhong Kuijun could not get angry. His sixth sense was getting stronger, and he felt like something big was about to happen. Shut up! Zhong Kuijun snapped at her, and Jiang Shuwan was scared. Dad, why are you shouting at Mom again? Zhong Qianqian and Gu Mingzhe held hands and walked into the ward lovingly. Qianqian, Mingzhe, youre here! Jiang Shuwan was the happiest when she saw her daughter. She was especially happy to see her daughter and Gu Mingzhe walking hand in hand. Jiang Shuwan had always been confident that her daughter was the only one who could be successful; that she would rise up among the ranks and become the phoenix. Auntie, these are the nutritional supplements I bought for you. Gu Mingzhe placed a pile of things on the table. Jiang Shuwan beamed with happiness so much that her eyes transformed into a thin line as she smiled. Chapter 541 - We Got Married! Look at you! Its good enough that you came here. Why did you bring so many things with you? Its what Im supposed to do. Gu Mingzhe was clearly in a good mood too. Youre still calling her auntie! Zhong Qianqian nudged Gu Mingzhe, hinting to him that their relationship was no longer the same. Jiang Shuwan and Zhong Kuijun were both surprised at Zhong Qianqians words. Gu Mingzhe smiled and called out, Dad, Mom. Zhong Kuijun, !!! Jiang Shuwans eyes widened in shock. Qian Qianqian, you two Dad, Mom, Brother Mingzhe and I are legally married. Today, Brother Mingzhe and I went to get our marriage certificate. Zhong Kuijun replied, What? Jiang Shuwan responded, For real!!!! Its true. Dad, Mom, from now on, Brother Mingzhe is your son-in-law. Zhong Qianqian held Gu Mingzhes arm and smiled sweetly, looking more like a bride with every passing moment. On the other hand, Gu Mingzhe had a gentle smile on his lips and his eyes were filled with affection. Dad, Mom, dont worry. Ill take good care of Qianqian. I wont disappoint you. Noticing that there was only shock on Zhong Kuijuns face and not happiness, Gu Mingzhe added, As for Selinas sanction on the Gu family, you dont have to worry about it. Selina is my aunts daughter. My aunt is the matriarch of the Huang family, which is a second-tier family in the Emperor District, so well be able to deal with Selina soon. I called my aunt today, and shell be here first thing in the morning. Really? Thats great! Jiang Shuwan was thrilled that she nearly grew wings. However, when she thought about having the Gu family as her in-laws, she asked a little worriedly, Mingzhe, do your parents know about your marriage with Qianqian? What do they think about it? Qianqian has offended Selina before, will they be resentful at Qianqian? Mom, dont worry. My parents are open-minded people. Although the Gu family is a super-rich family, we only have my dad, mom, and me. Everyone else doesnt really matter. Although Qianqian offended Selena, she somehow helped my aunt find her long-lost daughter by accident. Not only are they not resentful toward Qianqian, but theyre also thankful to her. If you dont believe me, ask Qianqian. Zhong Qianqian nodded. Yes. After we got our marriage certificate, Brother Mingzhe called his parents. I even talked to his parents on the phone. His parents are really kind and they treat me very well. They even lamented that they didnt get to organize an engagement ceremony and that I deserve more. They wanted to buy a villa in the Emperor District for me. Moreover, his mother is really a very straightforward person. An hour ago, I received a call from her, telling me that she bought a villa for me within the range of Second Ring. Mom, look, this is the photo Brother Mingzhes mother sent me just now. After she said that, Zhong Qianqian showed Jiang Shuwan the picture of the villa. Seeing such a gigantic villa and eventually, Zhong Qianqians name as the owner, both mother and daughter were overjoyed. Meanwhile, Zhong Kuijuns face darkened. At this moment, he was almost certain that Gu Mingzhe knew Zhong Qianqians real identity. A normal person with a shred of intelligence would not do something like this before the problem was resolved. Was that not akin to cutting off his own life support? Even if Gu Mingzhe was truly stubborn enough to like Zhong Qianqian However, the Gu family was once the richest family in Jiang District, Zhong Kuijin still retained some form of understanding about the Gu couple. Chapter 542 - Crisis on Weibo Despite not saying it out loud back then, their intentions and actions indicated that they despised the Zhong Family and Cloud Group. Although they reserved a place for Cloud Group at every Gu familys large-scale gathering, Gu Zhongcheng looked down on Jiang Hanlin. As for Zhong Qianqian, Gu Mingzhe did not even spare her a glance. Therefore, when Gu Mingzhe came to Jiang District and attended Nuannuans banquet uninvited, he already had a strange feeling. After what happened this morning, Selinas words woke him up. If he was not after something more beyond Zhong Qianqian, how could a man like Gu Mingzhe fall in love with her? Moreover, the only reason that could lead Gu Mingzhe to get his hands on something more must be Zhong Qianqians identity. To put it more accurately, it was Zhong Nuannuans identity or his deceased ex-wife, Pu Yus identity. He had always thought that Pu Yu was not an ordinary person. Now, for Gu Mingzhe to make such a drastic move to marry Zhong Qianqian despite the risk of offending Selina, that must be because Pu Yus status was much higher than Selinas. Zhong Kuijun was appalled when he thought of that. The inexplicable uneasiness in his heart intensified. At this moment, he regretted agreeing to Jiang Shuwans suggestionletting Zhong Qianqian put on that necklace every time she attended a banquet. Although the exposure of Zhong Qianqians identity would allow the Zhong Family to instantly reach the pinnacle of gloryso glorious that they might be able to look down on the Gu family He was afraid that If Zhong Qianqians identity was exposed, Zhong Nuannuans identity would also be exposed. What was most frightening was the fact that the cause of Pu Yus death would also be exposed. In that case, what they were about to face was not extreme glory, but complete destruction. Dad, why arent you saying anything? Are you unhappy that Brother Mingzhe and I are getting married? As they were done looking at the photo, Zhong Qianqian and Jiang Shuwan still thought it was not enough. Initially, they wanted Zhong Kuijun to say something nice, yet he was spacing out. Zhong Kuijun laughed when his thoughts were interrupted by Zhong Qianqian. He said, Why would I? Then, he fell silent. Zhong Qianqian had always felt that Zhong Kuijun was biased towards Zhong Nuannuan. Every time Zhong Nuannuan brought Chiyang home to show off, Zhong Kuijun would laugh until his face was rotten. However, she was already married to Gu Mingzhe, a young master from a third-class rich family. She had brought glory to the Zhong family, but Zhong Kuijun was busy getting distracted instead. Zhong Qianqian swore to herself that when Zhong Kuijun begged her one day, she would definitely not help him. She would reciprocate all the unjust she had suffered at home. Therefore, Zhong Kuijuns attitude did not matter to Zhong Qianqian anymore. From today onward, she would be the Gu familys Young Lady. She no longer needed to rely on the Zhong family. From now on, she could straighten her back and show off in front of her classmates. At this thought, Zhong Qianqian was overwhelmed with excitement. Currently, Jiang Shuwan was able to walk if someone held her. Thus, Gu Mingzhe found a good restaurant and invited his parents-in-law to dine together. While eating, Zhong Qianqian took a few photos and posted them on Weibo. At this point, WeChat was still in its testing phase, thus, very few people knew WeChat. Most people liked to browse Weibo, and everyone would add everyone no matter how close they were. Hence, Zhong Qianqian took a photo of the four of them picking up food with their chopsticks and Chapter 543 - : Showing Off Together with the photos of the two red booklets, the diamond ring on her and Gu Mingzhes fingers, as well as the photos Mrs. Gu sent herwhat was now hersof the photos of the villa located on Second Ring Road of Emperor District, they formed a beautiful nine cut grid. She posted those photos on Weibo. Zhong Qianqian V: [From now on, we are family. Please take care of us! [Heart] [Heart] [Heart] @Gu Mingzhe V] Zhong Qianqian V: [I am especially thankful for the wedding gift that my mother-in-law gave me. She said that she would give me something in the morning, but it was already registered under my name in the afternoon. This speed! [Happy [Happy] [Happy] Even though I only saw the photo, Im already in love with it. Were definitely not staying here after our wedding. Tell me, what should I do with such a big house? [pleading] [pleading] [pleading]] Although Zhong Qianqian was not a famous person, she was a vain person. That was why when she started using Weibo, she had created a V account for herself through Cloud Group. Then, she spent money to buy herself a million followers. However, there were only about two hundred people who knew Zhong Qianqian personally. After all, she was a mere student. Although Cloud Group was considered a rising star in Jiang District, it had no influence in Camino at all. Therefore, after Zhong Qianqian posted on Weibo and finished her meal for half an hour, only Wu Wenqian, Li Shanshan, and a few other classmates who liked sucking up to her responded. She wondered if Ye Mengxi and those young ladies who descended from rich families had seen her Weibo post. She also knew that even if this group of people saw it, they would pretend that they did not see anything. However, marrying into a third-class wealthy family in Camino and becoming the wife of a wealthy family was such a big deal. Yet, only two people gave her attention. Zhong Qianqian was extremely depressed. Zhong Qianqian then sent a message to Jiang Hongyang and Jiang Hongyi, asking them to go on Weibo. The two brothers went onto Weibo to take a look and were very happy for Zhong Qianqian. They immediately spread the news of Zhong Qianqians marriage. After twenty minutes, there were still very few people commenting on her Weibo post. There were only about twenty messages. Zhong Qianqian was unhappy. After all, this was such a big deal. Other than her family, she felt like no one else was envious of her. Previously on Weibo, did those young masters from wealthy families not made it grand when they got married? Even the entertainment industry would be affected, let alone the financial industry. Why in the world that none of Jiang Districts newspapers and magazines bothered with the news when she had already tagged Gu Mingzhe? Eventually, Zhong Qianqian could no longer sit still. She said to Gu Mingzhe coquettishly, Brother Mingzhe, I posted on Weibo. Go take a look. Gu Mingzhe had been chatting with Zhong Kuijun and his wife the whole time, trying to build a good rapport with his parents-in-law. When he heard Zhong Qianqians words, he smiled and said with an amicable attitude, Okay. After he logged into Weibo, Gu Mingzhe realized that he had never followed Zhong Qianqian, so he followed her first and reshared her post Gu Mingzhe V: [You can use the house to raise kittens and puppies. In short, Ill be happy if youre happy. Please take care of me in the future, Mrs. Gu! [Heart] [Heart] [Heart] [Heart]] Although Gu Mingzhe only had about ten thousand followerswhich was only one percent of Zhong Qianqians follower countwhen Gu Mingzhe reposted it on Weibo, Zhong Qianqian realized that her follower count had started to soar, and the reposts had also gone viral. Therefore, every half a minute into her meal, she would open up her Weibo. Meanwhile, most people who reposted Gu Mingzhes Weibo post were the editor-in-chief of many major newspapers and magazines. Chapter 544 - Internet Shame Knowing that Young Master Gu had gotten married without a word, they all wanted to interview him so that he could introduce his wife. Zhong Qianqian saw these Weibo posts and quickly asked Gu Mingzhe to reply. Gu Mingzhe could not help it. Therefore, he reposted the previous Weibo post and replied Gu Mingzhe V: [Mrs. Gu is still young, just turned eighteen. But she is great, I like her very much. Imma let everyone in on a little secretshes my first love. @Zhong Qianqian V] That fed Zhong Qianqians vanity a great deal and she immediately reposted it Zhong Qianqian V: [[shy] [shy] [shy]] Financial Daily V: [Mr. Gu, other than being your first love, and that shes newly eighteen, is there anything else that you can tell us about Mrs. Gu?] Emperor District Peoples Network V: [Mr. Gu, you are from Jiang District. If Mrs. Gu is your first love, can we take it that Mrs. Gu is also from Jiang District?] Emperor District Headlines: [Mr. Gu, congratulations on your marriage to Mrs. Gu. Can you tell us which wealthy family Mrs. Gu is from?] Initially, everyone was congratulating them. Yet, slowly, everyone turned their attention to Zhong Qianqian. This made her feel very awkward. Even though she had become a member of a wealthy family, even the media would look down on her due to her unsophisticated background. After all, the media had always been asking about which family she was from. When she saw Zhong Qianqians Weibo post, Ye Mengxi was so jealous that she almost went crazy. She could not hold it in anymore, so she registered a Weibo name. Soon, an account called Youre A B*tch started to spit hate. Youre A B*tch: [Hehe, what a promiscuous b*tch. You couldnt manage to seduce your own brother-in-law, nor someone from a wealthy family at the international level. So, you settled for the next best thing and hooked up with someone from a third-class wealthy family in Emperor District instead? How long have you and Gu Mingzhe been dating? Has it been a week? Previously, you didnt have much contact with each other when the Gu family was in Jiang District. Now, youre married within a week, and calling it your first love? Tsk tsk, what kind of first love that you have that made you get married when you had basically no contact with each other before? Mr. Gu, are you sure Zhong Qianqians your true love? If its true love, I can only say that your love is cheap and biased!] Your Love Dirties Me: [Wow wow wow, I think upstairs dropped a big piece of news there. Seducing her brother-in-law? So, Mrs. Gu likes her own brother-in-law before this? Whos that wealthy person at the international level that she tried to seduce? It seems like our Mrs. Gu must be a beauty! Please show us a photo!] Cool Breeze Buttocks V: [Smells like a two-faced snake to me Waiting for updates! Waiting for photos!] Dont Look Back Even In Tears: [Waiting for updates! Waiting for photos! +1] Homo Bandit: [Waiting for updates! Waiting for photos! +2] Very soon, the entire Weibo post aggregated at the same comment thread. Seeing the Waiting for updates! Waiting for photos! comment thread had accumulated one hundred and two replies, Zhong Qianqian felt discomfort overwhelm her. Zhong Nuannuan, it must be Zhong Nuannuan! Back then, my father was the one who introduced Chi Yang to me, but she had an affair with Chi Yang behind my back. I saw that Chi Yang had already fallen in love with her, so I gave up on him, didnt I? Did she really have to burn the bridge with my mother for a man and slander me in front of the whole world? This is slander! Mom, Zhong Nuannuan has crossed the line. Arent you going to do something about this? Jiang Shuwan, who had been paying attention to Weibo the whole time, was also indescribably furious. Chapter 545 - Dan Qi She, she, she Shes going way overboard! Kuijun, Im done dealing with this daughter. Its your turn to deal with her how. Even if I call her now, she wouldnt even pick up my calls. How would she listen to me telling her off? Zhong Kuijun also felt that Zhong Nuannuan had gone overboard. However, when he recalled the way she had spoken to him over the phone, for some reason, he started to feel stifled again. Hello. Zhong Nuannuan was busy with her work. While Chi Yang was not around, she had to hurry up and deal with the matters required of the president. When she saw Zhong Kuijuns call, she picked up the call rather impatiently. Nuannuan, are you Youre A B*tch? Zhong Nuannuan thought, F*ck! Is everyone in my family rabid dogs? How dare they call me a b*tch! Do they have a death wish? Zhong Nuannuan was really infuriated. After two seconds of silence, she decided to hang up. However, Zhong Kuijun spoke again. It really is you? You Im really disappointed in you as your father. Your elder sisters marriage is a good thing for our Zhong family. How can you smear her reputation like this? Zhong Nuannuan, who was about to hang up the phone, was stunned for a moment before beaming. Zhong Qianqian is getting married? Zhong Kuijun was on the loudspeaker, so Zhong Qianqian and Jiang Shuwan heard it. It was obvious that Zhong Nuannuan did not know about this, but to them, it sounded like she was pretending. Jiang Shuwan grabbed the phone away and cursed, Youre such a harbinger of bad news. Are you trying to destroy Qianqian? Are you happy now that Qianqian and Mingzhe are humiliated? You Beep beep beep Zhong Nuannuan did not want to listen to the b*tchs nonsense and hung up the phone. She had been waiting for so longHad Nuannuan not finish off Zhong Qianqian and Jiang Shuwan all this while just so she could wait for the day Zhong Qianqian got married? Now that the two of them had registered their marriage, her revenge could begin. Just as she was about to call Selina, Dan Qi called. Zhong Nuannuan smiled and picked up the phone. Lil Dan Qi! Big Sister, Ill be seventeen in half a month. Im not young anymore. Youre only half a year older than me, so why must you add the word Lil when you call me? A boys dissatisfied voice came through the phone. Dan Qi was 17 years old. Like Aiden, Selina, Feng Shengxuan, and Bai Liyue, he was one of the members of the biggest mercenary group in the world, KE, who was on her side since the beginning. He was also a Rank-3S mercenary. Although among the six of them, Dan Qi was the weakest in terms of combat ability, he was a very adept computer genius. He could even hack into Sabs top-notch military intranet without much effort. Therefore, on the Assassination Network, the price of Dan Qis head was ranked number two. Lil Dan Qi, its been a few days since you got back to me. Have you forgotten how to do your job after binging your television series again? Zhong Nuannuan had no intention of paying attention to Dan Qis complaints. She finally met someone younger than her. How could she not bully a junior like him? Dan Qis embarrassed voice came through the phone. Ive been watching The Legend of White Snake for the past two days, and Ive finally finished watching it. Although the special effects were done very badly, it was still considered good for that era. And the content was really good. Its just a pity that Lil White Rabbit died later on, or else she and Xu Shilin would definitely be together blah blah Zhong Nuannuan was speechless. Chapter 546 - Addicted to Drama The good-natured Nuannuan listened to Dan Qi as he complained about The Legend of White Snake for ten whole minutes with a smile before replying, Lil Dan Qi, dont you think youre getting ahead of yourself after me not checking in on you for three days? Sis, Im calling you now, no? After Selina told me, I immediately went to investigate! However, the Nangong familys super careful. They deleted nearly all the messages about your mother and even shredded the images that had been deleted countless times. Yknow, its really hard to recover those files that have been deleted the more times they got shredded. I only managed to watch the finale when I was waiting for the files to recover. Dan Qi was afraid of being scolded and he hurriedly acted coquettishly to beg for forgiveness. Upon hearing that her mothers information had been deleted, Zhong Nuannuans gaze turned cold. Why did the Nangong family delete the messages about her mother? Moreover, why did they delete them by shredding them over and over again? Was it the Nangong family who had chased after her mother back then? If it was them, then why did they treat Zhong Qianqian so well when she returned to the Nangong family? Or did they have other intentions for Zhong Qianqian? In short, Zhong Nuannuan did not have a good impression of the Nangong family. After all, one or two elder brothers in the Nangong family had a sister complex. In order to help Zhong Qianqian, they caused Nuannuan a lot of trouble back then. Why did they shatter my mothers messages? Who was the one who chased after my mother? Was it the Nangong family? Sis, youve misunderstood the Nangong family. Your mother is the most precious little princess of the Nangong family. The Nangong family treats all boys roughly, but they treasure this daughter very much. Even when she goes out, she always wears a veil. Zhong Nuannuan frowned and asked, Why? I dont know. In any case, the videos and images that Ive found show that your mother always wears a veil. I finally managed to get a picture of your mother when she was young, and Ive already sent it to your email. Boss, you really look like your mother. Keep talking. Perhaps it was because the Nangong family was too powerful and had offended too many people that your mother got kidnapped when she was thirteen years old. Although it only took the Nangong family two days before locating your mother, they brought your mother to change her appearance once she got home. They even announced to the public that she had been killed by the kidnapper. Since she changed her looksand how she lived a low-profile life in the Nangong familythere was not much turbulence in her life after that. Long after that, your mother fell in love with the son of the Nangong familys butler. The two of them were super close to each other. Since the Nangong family was happy to see that development, both your mother and the butlers son got engaged. However, not long after the engagement, there were more assassination attempts on your mother. The images I found were limited. I could only see that your mother escaped twice after she was captured. The first time was in the outskirts of the Emperor District, and the second time was at Jian City, which was three hundred kilometers away from Jiang District. However, after her second escape, both her brain and face were injured. It was Zhong Kuijun who sent her to the local hospital. The diagnosis was that she had amnesia due to blood clots in her brain. She suffered some moderate damage on her face but it could be treated with delicate cosmetic surgery on her face. Since her face was injured, she went to a beauty salon for facial beautification after following Zhong Kuijun to Jiang District. Therefore, after two major facial changes, you no longer resemble her. Zhong Nuannuan narrowed her eyes and asked, Zhong Kuijun saved her, so she fell in love with him. Is that right? Chapter 547 - Conspiracy No. Dan Qi directly denied it. Right after your mother recovered from her injuries and was discharged from the hospital, the amount in Zhong Kuijuns bank account increased by five million. At that time, Zhong Kuijun was only a platoon leader of recruits. He was born in a village, and both his parents died. Therefore, your mother must have given this five million to him. It should have been an equivalent exchange between them. Your mother gave him money, and Zhong Kuijun protected and took care of her. Since then, Zhong Kuijun clung onto your mother. When she entered Jiang District for her cosmetic surgery, he used visiting as an excuse to rape her. Zhong Nuannuan, !!! Your mother wanted to lodge a report against him at the police station, but he knelt in front of your mother and proposed to her. However, it seemed like your mother refused. There was a period longer than a month where your mother did not see Zhong Kuijun. Yet, Zhong Kuijun came to visit your mother with his thick-skinned face every day. When she was discharged from the hospital, your mother realized that she was pregnant. Zhong Nuannuan was speechless. Your mother went to the hospital for a checkup. After confirming her pregnancy, she thought for a whole month before finally agreeing to Zhong Kuijuns proposal. However, your mother didnt know that Zhong Kuijun was a scumbag. Although they did not have a marriage certificate, he had already married a wife. They organized a banquet and everything. That was Jiang Shuwan. When Zhong Kuijuns parents passed away, it was Jiang Shuwan who begged her parents to pay for Zhong Kuijun. Zhong Kuijun was able to join the army in the city because Jiang Shuwans parents pulled some strings for him. At that time, Jiang Shuwan was already seven months pregnant and was about to give birth. Zhong Nuannuan listened in utter silence. When Jiang Shuwan found out that Zhong Kuijin was about to marry someone else, she came to cause trouble. Yet, Zhong Kuijun refused to admit that she was his wife. He only said that Jiang Shuwan was engaged to him when his parents were still alive. It didnt count. Since they organized a banquet, there will be people from the village who attended it. How did it all wash over just because he didnt admit it? Zhong Nuannuan asked. Thats what I thought as well, so I went to investigate his bank account. I realized that he had lost five hundred thousand yuan. I suspect that he had paid the villagers some hush money. After that, your mother followed Zhong Kuijun to their village. Not long after they returned, your mother registered her marriage with Zhong Kuijun. Jiang Shuwan suffered such a great loss. How could she just let it go like this? Of course not. Initially, I couldnt understand why Jiang Shuwan stopped causing trouble after that first time. It was much later when I found out that Jiang Shuwan was planning something big instead. When your mother gave birth, she exchanged your mothers anticoagulant medicine with coagulant medicine. Yeah, I know. Selina has found the nurse who made the exchange. But Zhong Kuijun was the one who gave Jiang Shuwan the medicine. Zhong Nuannuan thought, Indeed, there wont be a person who can be considered most dastardlyonly more dastardly than the next. That means my mother was actually murdered by the conspiring duo? At that time, your mother hired a nanny to take care of her. Our men had already found the nanny. She said that she saw your father putting poison into your mothers medicine one day. How did she know it was poison? Zhong Nuannuan asked for every single detail. After all, one of them was her biological father. Because she told your mother that she found out that Zhong Kuijun had put poison into her medicine. Then, your mother came up with an excuse to send her out on an errand. It was then that your mother had her secretly send the medicine for tests. After she came back, she told your mother the results. Your mother knew that she wouldnt be able to live for long, but she was afraid that Zhong Kuijun would harm you if the truth were to be exposed. So, she found a professional team of lawyers from the Swiss Bank and came up with a detailed will. Chapter 548 - Counterattack In that case, even if Zhong Kuijun and Jiang Shuwan dont like you, they must treat you well for the sake of the money. This is the only way your mother could protect you after losing her memory and unable to find help. What she didnt expect was that Zhong Qianqian had leukemia when she was three years old. To save Zhong Qianqian, Jiang Shuwan didnt even care about money anymore. She directly extracted your bone marrow. In the turn of events, they managed to obtain your DNA. After Dan Qi finished speaking, Zhong Nuannuan remained silent for a long time. She knew that her father was a selfish person, and she had seen it in her previous life. However, she really did not expect that not only was her father a scumbag, but he was also an ultimate platinum-level scumbag. In her previous life, her beautiful memories of her family before she was three years old were indeed misleading! Although she had never met her biological mother in her entire life, Zhong Nuannuan was very touched that Nangong Yu was willing to use money as a guarantee for Nuannuans survival when she was young. Thankfully, in this world, she still had a family member that truly loved her. Her thoughts shifted. It occurred to her that soon, she would become Chi Yangs wife and Chi Yang would become her husband. They would become the closest people in the world; the people dearest to each other. Thinking about that, the hatred in Zhong Nuannuans heart was instantly soothed. Initially, she was torn thinking about how Zhong Kuijun would criticize her when she dealt with Jiang Shuwan, the Jiang family, and snatched Cloud Group back. Everything fell into place now. When the time came, she could deal with Zhong Kuijun too. It would be convenient and fast. Okay, I got it. Continue watching your shows. Im hanging up. Ive already finished watching The Legend of White Snake, Dan Qi added intentionally. So So, Im coming to Camino! Big Brother and Luna are no fun at all. So, Im coming to spend time with you. Zhong Nuannuan thought for a moment and nodded. Alright. But Im about to take my gaokao soon and will be going to Emperor District after that. Youre such a homebody. Can you bear to move twice within half a year? Yes! As long as I can follow Big Sis, Im willing to move house no matter how many times it takes. Youre so sweet. Fine, come over and stay with Selena. With Aiden around, you and Selina can have a place to eat, at least. Alright! Dan Qi howled in happiness. Before Zhong Nuannuan could come up with some sort of agreement with him, Dan Qi had already hung up. She shook her head dotingly and helplessly. After she hung up the phone, the corners of Zhong Nuannuans lips slowly descended into a downward curve. He raped her mother, cheated her into marriage, drugged her mother when she was giving birth, poisoned her mother to death within a few months of her birth, then seized her assets, extracted her bone marrow, and abandoned her again. Besides, in her previous life, Jiang Shuwan drugged Nuannuan five years into Nuannuans marriage, making her unconscious. That led to their enemies from organizations discovering her that eventually, led to her death and Chi Yangs death Zhong Nuannuan let her mind run wild on revenge ideas on Zhong Kuijun, Jiang Shuwan, and Zhong Qianqian. However, no matter how much she planned, she could not help feeling that it would not be enough for them to die once in this lifetime! No matter how they died, it would not be enough to appease the anger in her heart! After more plotting, she called Selina and told her to increase the pressure exerted on the Gu Family Enterprise. Once Gu Mingzhe could no longer stand it, he would definitely make his way to the Nangong family. At that time, the Nangong family would find out that their little princess had been found Chapter 549 - Looking for Trouble She must be extremely doted on. The entire Emperor District would probably know Zhong Qianqians identity very soon. When she, Jiang Shuwan, and Zhong Kuijun reached the peak of their lives, Zhong Nuannuan would topple them and continue torturing them. She guessed that she could only calm the fire in her heart after witnessing the whole family being driven mad. *** The next day, Zhong Nuannuan went to school as usual. After arriving at school, she was instantly showered with attention and concern from her classmates. After all, Zhong Nuannuan had been taken away by the police the day before under the accusation of murder and rape. Everyone crowded around Zhong Nuannuan to find out more about the situation. Faced with everyones concern, Zhong Nuannuan felt a surge of warmth in her heart, and she told everyone that she was fine. As for what happened yesterday, there would be police officers coming to clear her name later. News of Zhong Nuannuans acquittal spread like wildfire. Soon, Zhong Qianqian stormed into the classroom and rushed to Zhong Nuannuan. Zhong Nuannuan, I know that youve always been jealous that Ive gotten Moms love that you hate me. You even snatched the boyfriend Dad introduced to me. Even so, I gave up on Chi Yang and avoided you like the plague. Now, Im even married to Brother Mingzhe. There is nothing between us anymore. Why did you maliciously hurt me on Weibo? You said that I couldnt snatch your fianc, I failed to try to hook up with an internationally wealthy family, and eventually, hooked up with Brother Mingzhe? You even called me a promiscuous b*tch. Dont you know that youve gone overboard? No matter what, Im still your elder sister. Ive already accepted the fact that youre not helping me in the whole Selina shebang. Yet, Im already married; Im far away from you and your Big Brother Chi Yang. Why are you slandering me in front of all the netizens in the country? How can you be so evil? Zhong Qianqian rambled on, leaving Zhong Nuannuan confused. The students knew that the sisters, Zhong Qianqian and Zhong Nuannuan, had a grudge against each other. Therefore, at this moment, as they listened to Zhong Qianqians accusation, they agreed that Zhong Nuannuan had gone overboard, too. Regardless of who was right and who was wrong in the Chi Yang incident, Zhong Qianqian was now together with Gu Mingzhe. She was no longer a threat to Zhong Nuannuan. If Zhong Nuannuan still maliciously attacked Zhong Qianqian on Weibo, it would be a little inappropriate. After all, Zhong Qianqians husband was Gu Mingzhe, a wealthy family in Emperor District. In the future, Zhong Qianqian would be considered a public figure. To put it bluntly, she was totally trying to destroy Zhong Qianqian. Zhong Qianqian stood menacingly in front of Zhong Nuannuan as if she would not give up until Zhong Nuannuan gave her a satisfactory answer. Zhong Nuannuan slammed the things in her hands onto the table and placed one hand on the back of the chair. Her beautiful and exquisite face was tinged with a slight hint of coldness. It was this little bit of coldness that sent Zhong Qianqian a chill down her spine. She could not help but take a step back. After retreating, Zhong Qianqian shockingly realized that she felt an involuntary weakness before Zhong Nuannuan even said anything. What was going on? What she did not know was that no matter how much she bullied Zhong Nuannuan in the past, it had never occurred to Zhong Nuannuan to kill her due to the pitiful idea called family. However, Zhong Nuannuan was determined to kill them now. That was the reason why even though she had only released a small amount of murderous intent, Zhong Qianqian could not withstand it. She looked at Zhong Qianqian and recalled that Zhong Qianqians mother was the reason behind Zhong Nuannuans mothers death. Also, it was for Qianqians sake that Jiang Shuwan did it Chapter 550 - Indebted Not only did her father take over her mothers inheritance, he even abandoned Nuannuan when she was only three years old for Qianqians sake and sold her to a place like that. The corpses of thousands of children appeared before Zhong Nuannuans eyes again. If her special abilities had not awakened at the most critical moment and allowed her to see the weakness of the other partys bodyat the same time, allowing her to move faster than ordinary peopleshe would have become one of the thousands of corpses. As she watched, the murderous intent in Zhong Nuannuans eyes started to seep out in small amounts. Why Why are you looking at me? You slandered me in front of all the netizens in the country, and youre trying to appear righteous? Zhong Qianqian took two more steps back. The spine-chilling aura that emanated from Zhong Nunanuan was getting more and more overpowering. Zhong Qianqian, do you think Chi Yang is the only thing that came between you and me? You dont think youre indebted to me at all? Looking at Zhong Nuannuans clear and sharp gaze, Zhong Qianqian panicked even more. What What do you mean? The corners of Zhong Nuannuans lips curled into a somewhat bewitching smile. This sudden smile took the entire class by storm. Everyone felt that there was something different about Zhong Nuannuan, but they could not pinpoint the exact difference. You know very well what I mean. Zhong Nuannuan was talking about how Jiang Shuwan killed her mother 18 years ago and abandoned her 14 years ago. However, Zhong Qianqian thought that Zhong Nuannuan was talking about her becoming the scapegoat for Zhong Qianqian in Zhou Jinhuis murder. Zhong Qianqian consoled herself that this matter had already passed and Zhong Nuannuan had no evidence. So, was there to be afraid of? I dont know what youre talking about. I dont owe you anything. Zhong Nuannuan, dont beat around the bush. If you dont remove the comment and apologize to me publicly, would you like to bet that I can get the police to arrest you? The police will be here soon. If you want to make a report, you can do it in person. Fine, thats what you said. Dont regret it. After saying that, Zhong Qianqian did not want to argue with Zhong Nuannuan anymore. She felt that standing in front of Zhong Nuannuan was too much pressure. Zhong Qianqian was currently studying in Ye Mengxis class. Thus, she returned to her own classroom for the self-study session. Before the first period started, the police arrived. It was the two policemen who had taken Zhong Nuannuan away yesterdaya man and a woman. Following the two police officers were the principal and teacher-in-charge, Teacher Liu. This ordeal turned out to be depressing to the principal and the class teacher. It was such a good school. Yet, Zhong Nuan and Zhong Qianqian made everything feel like they were in a crime thriller set. One moment, the police came; the next, the military officers came. It had only been a short while, but there were already three cases of first-degree murder. What a mess. After what had happened the day before, the two police officers were well aware of Zhong Nuannuans background. Therefore, they arrived today in a sincerely amicable mood. They explained that the reason they took Zhong Nuannuan away yesterday was that Ou Mingxi had made a false accusation. They also clarified that Zhong Nuannuan was not the mastermind of the rape. On the contrary, she was also a victim. They then told everyone that the evidence was conclusive and that Ou Mingxi had been arrested. At the same time, they apologized to Zhong Nuannuan for their rash actions yesterday and hoped that she would forgive them. Although Zhong Nuannuan could not stand the fact that these two police officers had come to the school to put her in her place so that they could curry favor with Ou Chenghe, such things were common in this society. Therefore, as long as they realized their mistakes and eliminated the aftereffects of their actions, Zhong Nuannuan did not intend to pursue the matter. Chapter 551 - Mastermind However, just because Zhong Nuannuan did not make a fuss out of this, it did not mean that Zhong Qianqian would sit still. She had been thoroughly embarrassed online. If she did not make Zhong Nuannuan apologize to her on the internet and resolve the misunderstanding the netizens had on Qianqian, would she not be mocked to death by other wives of the rich after she went to Emperor District? Therefore, Zhong Qianqian ran to the police in front of all her classmates and reported this. So, you will investigate this matter in detail. If you cant give me a satisfactory answer, I will get the Gu family to personally discuss this matter with you. At that time, Im afraid you wont be able to brush me off with a simple slander charge. Ill get your station chief to personally explain this matter to the Gu family. After all, she was already the Gu familys daughter-in-lawZhong Qianqians tone became arrogant. After all, in a second-tier city like Jiang District, no one could demand more respect than her. She believed that even if the governor stood before her, he would have to be amicable toward her. However Who the hell was the Gu family? What did it have to do with them? The two police officers hated people like Zhong Qianqian the most. More importantly, they had just experienced the whole incident with Zhong Nuannuan. Now, another one had come to cause trouble for Zhong Nuannuan. Naturally, the two police officers stood on Zhong Nuannuans side. Miss, there is no need for you to use your family background to pressure us. We are just low-ranking police officers. We will not be promoted because we helped your family, nor will we be demoted because we did not help you. Therefore, your threat is useless. I happen to be proficient in computers. If you dont mind, I can help you find the persons ID. If Miss Zhong Nuannuan was the one who did it, you can discuss this and settle it between yourselves. If Miss Zhong Nuannuan wasnt the one who did it, please apologize to Miss Zhong Nuannuan publicly. Is that okay? The male police officer looked at Zhong Qianqian as he spoke but his gaze was on Zhong Nuannuan. Instead of seeking help from the higher-ups, seeking help from the person who was directly in charge was better. They were not afraid of the Gu family, but they were afraid of the powerful man behind Zhong Nuannuan. After all, that mans aura was much stronger in front of the governor and the commander-in-chief. Okay, as long as she didnt do it, Ill apologize to her immediately. Of course, Zhong Qianqian refused to believe that it was not Zhong Nuannuans doing. She just wanted to embarrass Zhong Nuannuan in front of everyone. Of course, she could not ask for more for this to happen. Therefore, the police officer took out his laptop and logged into Zhong Qianqians Weibo account. He started to search for the other partys ID using the Weibo account, Youre A B*tch. It was only then that Zhong Nuannuan saw the content posted on Zhong Qianqians Weibo. Initially, Zhong Nuannuan had thought that Zhong Qianqian deserved it. However, when she saw the contents posted by Youre A B*tch post, she was immediately stunned. This person was arguing with Zhong Qianqian, and their words made the person sound like an extremely uneducated person. They called Zhong Qianqian a b*tch, and that she would eagerly throw herself at any man who was rich and powerfulshe might not even mind getting ridden by thousands of those. However, the further Nuannuan read about it, why did she feel like the person was using her name as a front? No wonder it made many netizens think that Nuannuan was that Youre A B*tch. She did not mind that someone would use her name to criticize Zhong Qianqian, but to criticize her in such a low and vulgar manner It irritated Zhong Nuannuan. Zhong Nuannuan watched as the male police officer worked on the computer. It took him about 20 minutes to finish. I got it. Zhong Qianqians eyes lit up. Is it Zhong Nuannuan? Or Chi Yang? Since Zhong Nuannuan has been living with Chi Yang for a long while now. Initially, she had wanted to take the opportunity to criticize Zhong Nuannuan and make everyone think that Nuannuan had no sense of proprietyshe had already been living together with a man even though they were not married. However, after she said that, none of her classmates reacted to that. Chapter 552 - Send Her Flying Its not Zhong Nuannuan. According to the ID, its someone called Ye Mengxi. Then, the officer turned his laptop around. The moment they saw Ye Mengxis ID, their worldview was upturned once again. After all, Ye Mengxi and Zhong Qianqian used to be famous people in school. Furthermore, they both appeared to be kind-hearted and unbelievably perfect girls. Who would have expected that after Zhong Qianqians scandal broke out, Ye Mengxi would be exposed for doing something so dirty? To be honest, if Zhong Nuannuan was behind this, their classmates would understand the motive. After all, not only was Zhong Qianqian always thinking of snatching Zhong Nuannuans boyfriend, but she was also the real mastermind behind the hired murder. It was only because of Gu Mingzhe that she was able to get out of the military court. Therefore, if Zhong Nuannuan wanted to mess with Zhong Qianqian, it was still understandable. Yet, Ye Mengxi Was she not on extremely good terms with Zhong Qianqian? Moreover, Ye Mengxis mother and Zhong Qianqians mother were besties, no? Sure enough, these days, people did not just have to be careful of fire and robbers, they also had to be careful of their besties! When Zhong Qianqian saw Ye Mengxis name, she was so angry that her eyes were spitting fire. She was about to rush out of the classroom to argue with Ye Mengxi when Zhong Nuannuan stopped her. Zhong Nuannuan, why are you pulling me back? Zhong Nuannuan smiled lightly and asked, Wheres your apology? Zhong Qianqian glanced at her, clearly not intending to apologize anymore. She broke away from Zhong Nuannuan and scolded, Youre crazy. After cursing at Zhong Nuannuan, Zhong Qianqian ran away. Much to her unexpected dismay, Zhong Nuannuan mercilessly tripped Zhong Qianqians leg and sent her flying as she stepped off the podium. If it were not for the fact that it was currently winter and she was wearing too many layers of clothes, she would have fallen and hurt herself quite badly. Zhong Qianqian nearly died from the pain. She glared at Zhong Nuannuan with a pair of eyes that were spitting fire. Zhong Nuannuan, youve crossed the line! Youre the one who went too far, arent you? You came looking for trouble so early in the morning, saying that I was trying to slander you, and you even went to the police to report me. You were the one who said in front of the police that as long as they found out that it was not me, youd apologize to me publicly. I asked you to apologize, and you called me crazy. Which one of us crossed the line? Thats right. Do you think you dont need to respect anyone after marrying into a rich family? You still want to be the young mistress of a wealthy family? Be careful not to be kicked out of the house and become a mistress. I really dont understand how Gu Mingzhe likes someone like that. The students gossiping embarrassed Zhong Qianqian extremely. It made her hate Zhong Nuannuan even more. She swore that once the matter with Selina was resolved, she would make Zhong Nuannuan, the b*tch, disappear forever. In the world where Zhong Qianqian lived, Zhong Nuannuan must not exist. Zhong Qianqian got up and was about to leave, but Zhong Nuannuan blocked her again. Apologize. Zhong Qianqian, !!! After taking a few deep breaths, Zhong Qianqian swallowed her anger and spat fiercely, Im sorry! Are you apologizing to me or telling me to kill you? Why do I feel like youre going for the latter? Zhong Nuannuan, dont go overboard. Im your elder sister! Tsk, tsk. I dont even acknowledge your mother. Do you honestly think Id acknowledge you? Apologize. To Zhong Nuannuan, Zhong Qianqian was like a living dead person. Why should Zhong Nuannuan spare her any embarrassment? Zhong Qianqian was rendered speechless by Zhong Nuannuans words. However, when she saw the look on Zhong Nuannuans face that implied, If you dont apologize properly today, you wont be able to leave the classroom, she relented. For some reason, she felt that Zhong Nuannuan was especially scary today. Chapter 553 - Dog Fight Im sorry, I misunderstood you. I thought you were the one slandering me and thats why I accused you. Since its not you, then forget this happened. With that, Zhong Qianqian was prepared to leave. However, Zhong Nuannuan stopped her again. Thats it? Zhong Nuannuan, dont push your luck! Zhong Qianqian was about to cry from anger. So what if I want to push it? If you think you can make it, then try to get past me! See if I can cripple you. Zhong Qianqia was speechless. Internally, she thought, So what if youre a buffoon who grew up eating spinach? The police officers thought, Hey, were still here! Zhong Qianqian was a coward. In the past, when Zhong Nuannuan was nice to her, she would come up with all sorts of things. However, now that Zhong Nuannuan treated her horribly, Zhong Qianqian surprisingly lost her courage to do anything rash. Then, what do you want? Bow three times to me, and this matter is over. Zhong Qianqian, Although Zhong Qianqian felt humiliated by Zhong Nuannuans request, when she saw Ye Mengxi frantically running away with her bag through the window, Zhong Qianqian could not care less. After bowing to Zhong Nuannuan thrice, she hurriedly chased after Ye Mengxi. Just as Ye Mengxi thought that she had escaped, Zhong Qianqian caught up to her just as she reached the field. You b*tch! Go ahead and run! Run, you! Although Zhong Qianqian was no match for Zhong Nuannuan, it was still easy for her to deal with Ye Mengxi, this weak and fragile two-faced snake. With a strong push from Zhong Qianqian behind her, Ye Mengxi let out a shriek and fell to the ground. Zhong Qianqian then knelt on one knee on Ye Mengxis back, forcefully pinning her to the ground. With one hand, Zhong Qianqian grabbed Ye Mengxis hair and pulled her up. Ye Mengxis hair was pulled tightly to the back, and she screamed as she lifted her body backward. Accompanied by her screams were a series of slaps that landed on her face. Zhong Qianqian, youre going overboard! How dare you hit me! Me? Overboard? You registered a smurf account and defamed me online, humiliating me before I even cross the threshold to his household. And you said Im going overboard? Ye Mengxi, you b*tch, you two-faced snake! You deserve it even if I hit you until you die! Ye Mengxi had always had a weak and small constitution. After being hit by Zhong Qianqians well-trained hands, she was covered in wounds and was already on the verge of death. What? What are you two doing? Let go of Lil Xi now! Ye Boyan rushed over after hearing what was going on and pulled Zhong Qianqian away. Zhong Qianqians eyes had already turned red from the fight earlier. Now that Ye Boyan pulled her away, he suddenly realized that Ye Mengxis face had nearly been dug out by her, leaving behind a bloodied face. What are you shouting for? Ye Mengxi, that b*tch, registered a smurf account to defame me on the Internet. She said such nasty and vulgar things about me. Are you going to say that she doesnt deserve this? Ye Boyan, Im already married to Gu Mingzhe. If you dare to touch me today, would you believe me if I say that Ill let the Gu family wipe out the Ye family tomorrow? After all, she had the support of the Gu family now. Therefore, when dealing with the snobbish Ye family, Zhong Qianqian still had some confidence. Ye Boyan looked at his daughter, who was crying while covering her bleeding face, and felt extremely disheartened. After all, he had always wanted Ye Mengxi to learn from Zhong Qianqian and Zhong Nuanuan and marry a man who was richer or more powerful than the Ye family. Now that her face had been dug up to this extent, he wondered if it would leave permanent scars in the future However, even though Zhong Qianqian was still a student in Jia Yong, she was no longer someone he could afford to mess with. After calming himself from his anger, Ye Boyan sounded more composed. Youve already clawed her to this extent. That should be enough, right? Chapter 554 - : Heavier Price Lets not push anyone into a corner here. Although she made a mistake, her crime is not at all unpardonable that she deserves to be disfigured. Can we put this matter behind us now? Seeing Ye Mengxi wailing with her hands covering her face, Zhong Qianqian was overwhelmed with satisfaction. If Slutty Nuannuan could be disfigured like this, how perfect would this world be Alright, then Ill let this matter go for Director Yes sake. But if Ye Mengxi still dares to plot against me behind my back, Ill make her pay a heavier price! With that, Zhong Qianqian turned around and left like a proud peacock. Looking at her leaving figure, everyone could not help but purse their lips at her. Among those families that were not in Jiang Districtwhom Zhong Qianqians influence had no effects overthere were a few girls who abhorred Zhong Qianqian asked, Hey, Mrs. Gu, does your Mr. Gu know about your fantastic bouts of arrogance? Mrs. Gu, youre causing trouble everywhere and threatening others. Will you meet another tough nut to crack? Mrs. Gu, has Selina been taken care of? Mrs. Gu, when are you going to do your live-stream? Remember to send us a message when the time comes! Get lost! Zhong Qianqian was angered to death by these people. The expected congratulations, compliments, requests for her autographs, or people begging to ride her tailcoat did not happen at all. On the second day of the wedding, Zhong Qianqian was swarmed with mockery from her classmates. She felt f*cking ridiculous. After being bullied by her classmates, the first thing Zhong Qianqian wanted to do was to call her husband and cry. Gu Mingzhe could no longer bear to listen to Zhong Qianqians story amidst pitiful sobs. It was only the first day of their marriage, but Gu Mingzhe was already so sick of her. Merely listening to Zhong Qianqians voice disgusted him. Qianqian, you dont have to say anything anymore. Leave the Ye family to me. I promise that the Ye family will never exist again. Where are you now? At school. How about this? Why dont you apply for a long leave and come back to Emperor District with me? Huh? Zhong Qianqian was confused. Arent we supposed to wait until the end-of-semester exam before going to Emperor District? Is there anything urgent? I have some work to do at my company, but I cant bear to leave you here alone. Ill help you apply for leave from your school. After we go to Emperor District, Ill arrange a school for you there. That way, we wont have to live separately for a long time. Hearing that Gu Mingzhe wanted to bring her because he could not bear to part with her, her bad mood immediately improved. Okay, Ill listen to everything you say, Brother Mingzhe. Okay. Since youve been bullied, come back quickly. Okay. Zhong Nuannuan, who was sitting by the window, witnessed the scene of Zhong Qianqian hitting Ye Mengxi. Then, she picked up her phone and did her magic with it. Less than half an hour after Zhong Qianqian left the school, an extremely indecent video played on every LED screen in the school field and on the television in the classroom. It instantly caused an uproar. In the video, the director of the school board, Ye Boyan, was talking to the Luntanese teacher in Ye Mengxis class. At the same time, she was also Ye Mengxis younger aunt, Lin Ran, who was madly absorbed in making love with Ye Boyan. To make things worse, they were making love in Lin Rans office. The two of them said horrifying things as they made love. Boyan, when are you going to divorce my elder sister? Lil Ran has already grown up. If you dont get a divorce now, how will she get married in the future? Chapter 555 - Superfluous Punishment Lil Ran is only 13 years old. What are you so anxious for? Havent I already transferred 25 properties to you? With these 25 properties, what are you afraid of? But if Lil Ran doesnt have a father, shell end up as everyones subject of gossip. Thats enough. Dont keep mentioning Lil Ran when were doing things like this. Lil Ran is my daughter. How could I ever mistreat her? In any case, youre just biased toward Ye Mengxi. Youre a man, too. Cant you see that other than her pretty face, Ye Mengxi is useless? Why would any man with a sense of decency marry such a woman in the future? Rather than marrying her, they might as well find another man to be gay with. Look at our Lil Ran. Even though she is only 13 years old, not only is she beautiful, but shes also in better shape than Ye Mengxi. Alright, alright, I got it. Give me another year, and I promise to get divorced before Lil Ran turns 15, okay? You have to give me time to move my assets! You understand very well that your sister is not a pushover either. If I do anything too often, shell notice. Okay, thats settled then. Piak! Ye Boyan slapped Lin Rans butt, causing the flesh on her butt to tremble. Although they were born from the same mother, Lin Rans figure was much better than her sister, Lin Xins. Meanwhile, Ye Mengxi had obviously inherited her mothers flatness, but Ye Mengran inherited Lin Rans impressive figure. She was only 13 years old, but puberty gave her an 18-year-old body. You little vixen, how do you keep your body so springy? If I lost that springiness, how would I still be able to keep an ass like you? Yet, with you like this, Ill die in your hands one day. You vixen! Hmph, you belong to me when youre alive, and you belong to me when youre dead. That old hag, Lin Xin, keeps bragging to me all day. One day, Im going to let her know that even if you die, you will be buried with me. Piak! Another slap to the butt. What dead or alive? You jinx! Tell me, Im good at this, arent I? Are you satisfied? Yes, Im most satisfied. That didnt sound sincere at all! How dare you be insincere to me! After saying that, he sped up Then, the video ended. This video was like a huge bomb exploding across the entire campus. To ensure that Ye Mengxis wounds receive treatment as soon as possible, Ye Boyan did not send her to the hospital but brought her to the infirmary. After leaving the infirmary, the father-and-daughter duo was about to go to the hospital when they received everyones finger-pointing. Directing their gazes toward the source of the commotion, Ye Mengxi saw the shameful scene between her father and her younger aunt playing on the biggest LED screen on the field. Ye Mengxi could not accept this at all. She screamed and shouted, Zhong Qianqian, I will kill you Then, she ran away. Ye Boyans face was deathly pale as he watched Ye Mengxis figure leave. He hesitated for a moment before running towards the school building where the classrooms were located. After all, Lin Ran was still there. If he really had to lose something, he definitely could not afford to lose the little vixen who had charmed him for 14 years. Zhong Nuannuan happily stowed away the hacking software on her phone and continued to cram. Ye Mengxi had defamed Zhong Qianqian online. After finding out, Zhong Qianqian did not just disfigure Ye Mengxis face, but she also uploaded Ye Boyans video onto the schools website. Zhong Qianqian did that to embarrass Ye Mengxi so much that Ye Mengxi could not see anyone with her head held high in the future. Chapter 556 - Destruction From Tyrannosaurus Rex Well She really wanted to know whether Zhong Qianqian and Ye Mengxithese two-faced snakeswould continue to keep up their innocent appearances and lie to others when there was nothing left, or whether they would continue to fight each other to death. Previously, Ye Mengxi had gone behind Zhong Nuannuans back to seduce her Big Brother Chi Yang. She had even forgotten to settle this score with her. Who would have expected that this woman had the nerve to use Nuannuans name to send such despicable messages. Therefore, spreading the video was a little lesson from Zhong Nuannuan to Ye Mengxi. (Ye Mengxi whose entire life was ruined, ) As for why Zhong Nuannuan only released the video half an hour later, it was so that she could frame Zhong Qianqian. This made Ye Mengxi feel that Zhong Qianqian had sent these videos to take revenge on her. Just as such shocking events were happening at school, a stylish woman dressed like a rich lady came to the Computing Department to see Selina. However, Selina had nothing to do today. To improve her gaming skills, she stayed at home with Aiden the entire day and did not come out at all. Therefore, the woman did not get to see Selina at all. On the other hand, Leng Qirui had no idea that Selina had not come to school. Leng Qirui wanted to avoid being caught by this tyrannosaurus that would come up with all sorts of excuses to go to his house to freeload off his food and drinks, along with his gaming account. As soon as the school bell rang, Young Master Leng snatched up his bag and fled. Zhong Nuannuan, who wanted to speak to Leng Qirui, The normally arrogant Young Master Leng did not even dare to get his driver. He discarded his image of a school bully and rushed out of the school in an extremely low-profile manner. He jumped into a taxi and went home quickly. Only after he reached home that he called the butler and told him that he was home. Leng Qirui also instructed the butler that if he ran into Selina, he would tell her that Leng Qirui would be spending the night at the military base. After doing all that, finally, Young Master Leng had a relaxing evening to himself. After happily eating dinner, he remembered that he had promised his teammates that he would fight the ultimate boss today, so he turned on his computer and logged in. However, when Leng Qirui entered the game, he was stunned. His name was red! What did he do? Why would his name be red?! At another glance F*ck! He actually dropped a level. At this moment, his world exploded. [World] JealousPrince: [Wow wow wow wow, what did I just see? Our god is online again!] [World] RedPlumThousandBlood: [Heyya, are you really going to make Almighty Tempest reforge himself, Almighty?] [World] CompanyInFallingBlossom: [Oh, ho ho! Theres going to be a good show today! I think the Almighty is going to lose to Tempest. After all, Tempest had always been two levels lower than him. Now that theyre on the same level, I feel that Tempest will definitely not let go of this opportunity. Its hard to say who will beat who up.] [World] UnderwearlessSuperman: [Bullsh*t! How can Tempest be compared to our Almighty? Let alone the fact that the Almighty is now on the same level as Tempest. Even if our Almighty has a lower level than Tempest, he can easily defeat Tempest. If you havent seen how the Almighty works, dont spit all this nonsense.] [World] CompanyInFallingBlossom: [I only said that because I saw what he did. If hes really powerful, he should still be able to maintain his reputation despite having a red name. How could he drop two levels in such a short time? Are you blind?] [World] UnderwearlessSuperman: [So many people are bashing our Almighty. If it were you, you probably wouldnt even be able to wear your underpants. Our Almighty has only dropped two levels, so what?] [World] CompanyInFallingBlossom: [Hehe, a pig-headed fan. Ill sit and wait for your Almighty to be tortured by the Almighty Tempest, then.] Chapter 557 - World-shaker [World] UnderwearlessSuperman: [F*ck, Im an idiot? Youre the idiot, arent you? Ill bet you ten new types of medicine produced by a max-level ApothecaryIf our Almighty loses to Tempest, Ill give these medicines to you. If our Almighty wins, youll give me ten types instead. How about that? What say you?] [World] CompanyInFallingBlossom: [I dont have that many herbs, but I can use equipment of equivalent value to exchange with you.] [World] UnderwearlessSuperman: [Okay, deal.] [World] LilYellowOne: [Come, come, come, place your bets! Our Almighty versus Tempest, the odds is 1 to 1 if the Almighty wins; its 1 to 3 if Tempest wins. Hear ye, hear ye! Dont miss out, everyone!!!] [World] A bet between CompanyInFallingBlossom and UnderwearlessSuperman has been struck. [World] InfatuationWithoutRegrets: [F*ck! Just how much do you look down on Almighty Tempest? He is at least the second-best player, after all!] [World] LilYellowOne: [Stop talking! Do you wanna bet or not?] [World] InfatuationWithoutRegrets: [Why the hell not? Its a waste not to bet! I bet that the Almighty will win!] [World] PainBalls: [Im betting that Almighty Tempest will win!] In an instant, everyone in the World channel was in turmoil. All kinds of heroes came to watch, and some even placed bets. As the male lead of this whole incident, Leng Qirui looked at the World channel that had exploded the moment he appeared and was dumbstruck. So Someone stole his account and used it for a massacre, causing his account name to turn red, and now he was being hunted down? Who? Who would do such a crazy thing? Leng Qirui immediately thought of Selina. Other than that shameless, thick-skinned Selinawhose hobby was to squeeze him dryhe really, really could not think of anyone else who could do such a despicable thing. There he was, wondering why she did not approach him today. It turned out that she had caused such trouble! At this moment, Leng Qirui was so angry that he had forgotten about Selinas superb fighting ability. Damnit, he really wanted to take off her pants and spank her! She was too annoying! At that point, Leng Qirui made up his mind to do that. Just as he was about to log out, two people appeared on his screen. A man and a woman. The man was the Almighty that they were talking about in the World channelthe second most powerful player in the entire server, UnrulyTempest. The woman was UnrulyTempests wife, WishYouASunnyDay. Rumors had it that she was a very beautiful young model. Initially, Leng Qirui had thought that the woman was there to accompany Unruly Tempest, but the woman unexpectedly exploded into a rage when she saw him. Tempest, thats him. See, his name has turned red. Leng Qirui thought, Whats going on? When my girlfriend told me about this, I didnt believe her. Hey, SuperBeech, weve always minded our own business. Why did you call my girlfriend a b*tch for no reason? Youd even kill her so many times that she lost all levels?] Leng Qirui, Now, he realized that his red name was not because he had gotten into a fight with UnrulyTempest, but because he had gotten into a fight with his girlfriend instead. So, he insulted Tempests girlfriend, and he even made her lose her all levels. That was why they sought him out? At that moment, Young Master Leng felt that he probably deserved this. Just as he was thinking about how to compensate the other party, UnrulyTempest grabbed the chance to speak again after receiving no response. SuperBeech, I respect you as the number one player in this server. This is why I usually give in to you. Yet, now, your pretentious act actually landed square on my head. Chapter 558 - Cool UnrulyTempest: [Since you have the guts to act cool in front of me, dont blame me for putting you down.] WishYouASunnyDay: [Tempest, why are you still talking to him? This is a motherless bastard. Look at his equipment. One look and I can tell hes broke. Take out your new equipment. If you dont kill him today, Ill delete the game and never come back again.] At first, Leng Qirui was prepared to apologize and offer them some top-notch equipment. Eventually, when he saw what WishYouASunnyDay said about him being a motherless bastard, he was instantly enraged. His mother died early as she was killed by their enemies. This was an eternal pain for him and his father. Until now, no one had dared to mention this in front of his father. Now, seeing others bring this up so blatantly Leng Qirui, who was about to apologize and offer his equipment as compensation, sent his fingers flying across the keyboard. The character named WishYouASunnyDay turned black. Leng Qirui typed in disdain: [No wonder she called you a b*tch. You are indeed a b*tch.] [World] UnderwearlessSuperman: [Wow, wow, what am I seeing here? So, the person who killed WishYouASunnyDay was someone else and not the Almighty?] [World] InfatuationWithoutRegrets: [I knew it! Our Almighty is so pro! How was it possible that he got hunted down so badly and dropped in his level? Turns out it wasnt our Almighty behind it!] [World] LilYellowOne: [The final battle is about to start. Hurry up and place your bets!] At that moment, another ruckus took the World channel by storm. Countless netizens ran over to watch the battle. UnrulyTempest: [Superbeech, how dare you kill my wife in front of me?] SuperBeech: [Are you sure you want this b*tch to be your wife? I bet she can give you a dozen free sons even before you bed her.] Leng Qiruis words were extremely heart-wrenching. WishYouASunnyDay stood up with great difficulty, but before she could say anything, Leng Qirui attacked her again. WishYouASunnyDays character darkened again. WishYouASunnyDay: [] She did not even have time to speak! You have a death wish! UnrulyTempest shouted angrily and charged at SuperBeech. Very quickly, the two best players in the server started fighting. In everyones eyes, they only witnessed waves of dazzling attacks before seeing UnrulyTempests profile picture turning dark. The World channel exploded again. No one had expected SuperBeech to be so powerful. Even though they were at the same level and SuperBeechs equipment was not as good as UnrulyTempests, he was able to defeat UnrulyTempest effortlessly. Before everyone managed to lament, a surprising scene unfolded before their eyes. They saw their Almighty transform and an extremely cool set of equipment appeared on his body. [World] UnderwearlessSuperman: [What in the world did I just see? Im going blind!!!] [World] InfatuationWithoutRegrets: [Wow F*ck! This equipment is simply F*ck! This armor alone costs 200 thousand, right? One gem on the armor costs 170 thousand, right? Can someone help me see how many diamonds are on this armor?] [World] LilYellowOne: [Theres no need to count anymore. With max level gems, plus the armor itself, total up to 10.2 million.] The netizens were all shocked. [World] UnderwearlessSuperman: [Which b*tch said that my Almighty is broke? Come on out! I will use the gems on our Almighty to blind your eyes!] As he spoke, UnrulyThunder revived. Just as he was about to go offline, his figure was frozen in place. Again, he suffered another excellent kill. Before he could react, his profile picture turned black once more. Chapter 559 - Massacre WishYouASunnyDay could not stand it anymore. As she just typed: [Wait, I have something to] Before she could finish her sentence, she was instantly killed again. UnrulyTempest revived once again and was defeated again. Again, he revived and got knocked down. Rinse and repeat. The netizens felt like they were watching gore. They watched as the second most powerful player in the game, UnrulyTempest, and his wifewho was also his girlfriend in real lifewere killed by the number one player in the game. They were killed so quickly that they could not even log out of the game. Every time they stood up, the Almighty would kill him instantly. Once he got to his feet after reviving, he would find himself on the ground again. [World] AbsoluteDeathblade: SuperBeech, Im UnrulyTempests real-life friend. Just now, he called me to tell you that hes not someone that a person like you can afford to offend. No matter how rich you are, you still cant compare to him. Therefore, he advises you to stop getting yourself into deeper trouble.] As soon as he finished speaking, AbsoluteDeathblade felt his vision blur, and his health bar started to decrease rapidly. [World] AbsoluteDeathblade: [F*ck] He could only type out those letters before his profile picture turned black. Initially, SuperBeech merely massacred the UnrulyTempest couple. Eventually, Superbeech ended up massacring the UnrulyTempest couple and his friends. SuperBeech: [Who else is friends with him here? Those who want to avenge or speak up for him, step forward now.] The World channel instantly lapsed into silence. [Come on out, lets talk about that matter of getting into trouble.] The World channel was dead silent. [Those who are on UnrulyTempests side and expect him to win, you can all come out here and seek justice for him.] Those who were betting in [World] disappeared instantly and went offline. If they were so beaten up that they could not log out, that would be terrible. [UnrulyTempest, you coward. And here I thought how powerful you were. After all, youre the number two player in the whole server. You dont even have a friend who can speak up for you. Do you know why? Thats because only dogs can be so cowardly.] UnrulyTempest was furious. He had finally come back to life, but this time, UnrulyTempest did not even have the mood to fight with SuperBeech. His fingers flew across the keyboard as he utilized another round of death and level-drop to converse with SuperBeech. [World] UnrulyTempest: [Stop.] [World] UnrulyTempest: [Kill me again, and believe it or not] However, before he could finish his sentence, his portrait turned black again. After that, UnrulyTempest and WishYouASunnyDay picked up wherever they left off every time they came back to life once. As for the general meaning, everyone understood them very clearly. UnrulyTempest meant to say that his elder brother was a mafia boss, and even the police were afraid of him. There was a computer expert in their gang who could easily find out where Leng Qirui lived and all of his family. Therefore, if he did not want his family to suffer because of him, he must stop immediately. Otherwise, UnrulyTempest would let Leng Qirui know that there were people in this world that he could not mess with. In other words, it would not be nice if he lost his family over a game. However, even after the threat was over, they were still being endlessly massacred. After hacking at the other party for two whole hours, Leng Qiruis anger was finally vented. Afterward, everyone in [World] realized that SuperBeech had brought out even more impressive equipment and a mount. From clothing to weapons to mounts, everyone calculated that the total cost of this set of equipment was about 12 million. [World] Netizens: [!!!] Was this him trying to kill UnrulyTempest and WishYouASunnyDay at a much greater speed to stop them from making noise? Chapter 560 - Forgetting One’s Roots The Almighty was indeed not to be provoked. Otherwise, anyone who dared defy the Almighty might find their hard-earned cultivation flushed down the drain. Therefore, even though SuperBeechs name was still red, no one dared to kill him or provoke him. However, in reality, after Leng Qirui fished out his best equipment, he asked his butler, Wen Yi, to help him kill. After all, he still needed to deal with the initiator of evil. Selinas house was behind the Leng residence. He had no idea why the daughter of a duke would come to live in an insignificant place like Jiang District. Moreover, she brought him so many catastrophes, of all people. In short, Leng Qirui planned to vent all of his pent-up anger at her the moment he saw her. Before he reached the door, he heard an angry and shrill voice telling someone off. Selina, take a good look at my face and yours. Do you think anybodys fooled? Im your mother, and theres no doubt about that! Ive taken the initiative to acknowledge you as my daughter; what right do you have to deny me? If I didnt give you life, would you have come to this world and become the dukes adopted daughter? Youve forgotten your roots! Leng Qirui heard the string of curses and stopped in his tracks. Leng Qirui frowned at the woman who had scolded Selina. He knew this woman. Gu Mingyan was the matriarch of the Huang family, a second-tier aristocratic family in Emperor District. The reason behind how the Gu family spread their influence from a lowly Jiang District to Emperor District. It even became a third-tier aristocratic family in Emperor District all thanks to this lady from the Gu family that they were able to climb up the ranks. Leng Qirui had never associated Gu Mingyan with Selina before, but now that they were facing each other, he realized that although Selina was mixed, her facial features were shockingly similar to Gu Mingyans if one isolated her facial features. So, Selina was Gu Mingyans daughter! However, Gu Mingyan only had a daughter and a son, right? When did she give birth to Selina? Did the head of the Huang family know that Gu Mingyan had a daughter before she got married? I forgot my roots? Whats my root? The Huang family? Did you feel guilty at all when you said that? Dont you dare think that I didnt know anything because I was still young then. You thought that my father was poor and that I was a disgrace to you. If my dad didnt insist on protecting methat if you did not give birth to me, he would have gone to sue you, not allowing you to marry that man with the surname Huang. If its not for that, Im afraid you would have induced yourself into labor long ago. As for an executioner like you, youre talking about forgetting my roots here? Do you really think I dont know what that means just because I grew up overseas? Instead of turning red with anger, Gu Mingyan was glad that Selina said that. A victorious smile appeared on his face. So, youre still admitting that youre my daughter, right? I knew you were already five years old then. You already have memories and thoughts. How could you not recognize me? Selina, I didnt break up with your father because he was poor. If I really disliked him because of this, I wouldnt have fallen in love with him at all. I broke up with him because he was evil! If he was a kind-hearted man, he wouldnt have come to me when he knew that I was married. He wouldnt have said bad things about me not wanting to give birth to you and wanting to abort you when he knew that I couldnt afford to raise you. I am your mother. Which mother in this world did not love their own children? You are my daughter; the closest person to me in this world. How could I not love you? Chapter 561 - Wolf Yet, in that situation, your grandfather didnt allow me to interact with your father anymore. After knowing that I was pregnant, he was even more furious and insisted that I abort you. Tell me, I was a weak woman. What else could I do? Even in such a difficult situation, I insisted on giving birth to you. Although I did not raise you, I gave you your life, didnt I? Right now, Im simply asking you to withdraw your revenge on the Gu family. Its just a small matter, and youre telling me that you cant do it. If youve not forgotten your roots, then what else can it be? Selina actually retained some memories of her mother before she was trafficked at a young age. She simply no idea who her mother was then. Now that she knew, Selina could only laugh coldly. She had always felt that the Zhong family was disgusting. It seemed like her family was not any better. Just as she was about to retort, Leng Qirui could no longer hold it in. So, you gave her life, so you can order her around? You gave her life, so she must listen to you when she can finally stand on her own? If she doesnt listen to you, shes forgotten her roots. Then, what does it mean when youd only give birth to your own daughter and abandon her? Does that mean youre worse than an animal? Young Master Leng, who mustered up all his courage to fight Selina, came over only to see a selfish mother as selfish as Gu Mingyan. He could not help but stand in between them. Seeing Leng Qirui blocking her from Gu Mingyan, a dazed expression appeared on her face as thousands of emotions crossed her mind, mixed up with her nonchalance. As she could not stand WishYouASunnyDay acting like a b*tch but she could not beat her, she took advantage of Leng Qiruis school hours today and hacked his account. Then, she killed WishYouASunnyDay until her levels sank into an endless pit. It was only when the people chasing her came, she realized that she could not beat them anymore. Other than that, she also noticed that Leng Qiruis fell in his ranks too that she hurriedly logged off. At the thought of the petty Young Brother Lengs furious expressionas though someone chopped off his jj[1]when he found out about this, Selina no longer dared to trigger him further. When she saw Young Brother Leng walk over just now, she thought that he was going to mock her and tease her that it was because she had such a horrible personality that she deserved such a b*tchy mother. In the end, even though Young Brother Leng was usually a little petty, noisy, and submissive, he was still quite manly at critical moments! Seeing how Young Brother Leng stood up for her, Selina could not help but let a flirty little smile curl up at the corner of her lips. Such a domineering little brother! Oh, what would she give to pounce on him right now! Leng Qirui looked at Gu Mingyan coldly. He let loose of the entirety of his aura, shocking Gu Mingyan so much that for a moment there, she felt guilty and her legs went weak. What Leng Qirui did not know was that the woman he was protecting behind his back was not some Tyrannosaurus Rexs good friendbut a wolf. A female wolf of a pervert who had taken a liking to his handsomeness. Whoever that Gu Mingyan thingamajig waseven though she was standing right in front of SelinaSelina had tossed her out of her mind completely. At that moment, Selina wanted nothing more than to take this innocent Young Brother Leng to her nest and eat him up. She wondered if the young brother would still like his big boss after getting rejected by said big boss To Selina, such a pure and innocent boy who knew how to play games was like a plate of perfectly red braised meatwith the right amount of fat and meat; delicious and succulent. Leng Qirui felt a chill down his spine, but he did not think much of it. After all, anyone who met such a mother would definitely exude the kind of chilling anger. [1] jj is the abbreviation for little chick in Mandarin. It refers to a mans genitals. Chapter 562 - : Abandoned Her Husband And Daughter Chapter 562: Abandoned Her Husband And Daughter Gu Mingyan collected herself. When she finally saw the person in front of him clearly, her eyebrows furrowed deeply into her forehead. Youre Young Master Leng from the Leng family? Leng Jinpengs son? Thats right. Receiving Leng Qiruis reply, Gu Mingyan frowned again. The Leng and the Huang family were both second-tier families in Emperor District. Originally, their strengths were about the same. However, an instructor for the special forces, Leng Jinpeng, was born in the Leng family. He relied on his abilities to hold important positions in the military base. Although there were political figures from the Huang family in Emperor District too, none could compare to Leng Jinpeng. Therefore, in front of Leng Qirui, Gu Mingyans imposing aura was instantly diminished. However, the fact that Leng Qirui was so protective of her own daughter meant that he had taken a liking to her. It made her happy because that meant she would be able to obtain help from the Leng family. She also felt more confident now. Im not sure who are you to her to say that. If youre saying that as the young master of the Leng family, then I have no comment. If youre saying that as Selinas friend, then let me ask you, is this how the Leng family teaches you to talk to your elders? Dont you know that Im Selinas mother? In the Leng family, Leng Qirui was the devil incarnate. He was the darling of his grandparents whom no one could control. He was not someone a mere mistress of the Huang family could scare into submission. Not to mention that he and Selina were not even friends yet. Even if they were, he would not show any respect to such an elder like her. Selina doesnt even want to acknowledge you. Even if she did, do you think someone like you is worthy of me treating you as an elder? What right do you have to make noise here as someone who abandoned her husband and daughter? Gu Mingyan, !!! She did not expect Leng Qirui to disregard her of the most basic respect. Hearing his words, Gu Mingyan was now angry at him too. Young Master Leng, the Huang and Leng family are both second-tier noble families. I hope you can be more polite when you speak. Otherwise, when we meet again in the future, the Huang family and the Leng family will lose face. If you treat Selina like this, I wont even let you off right now, what more in the future. Youre just a second-tier family that barely made it. How shameless can you be? When hasnt your husband bow to the members of the Leng family every time he sees us? You!!! Since she rarely received insults like this, Gu Mingyan was so pissed off, especially since someone young insulted her. However, she could not do anything to Leng Qirui. Therefore, she could only vent her anger on Selina. Selina, look at the kind of friends youve made. As your mother, let me tell you, not everyone from these noble families has manners. Youre from a noble family in Luntan too, so you should have some understanding of these things. Now that youre back, its a good thing that your mother is also a wife of a second-tier noble family. There are many single young men with talents that I can introduce to you. When do you think youre coming home? Ill introduce you to talented young men from wealthy families in Emperor District. Oh, and your grandparents miss you too. Its perfect timing for me to bring you back to acknowledge your ancestral family. By the way, stop going to school, okay? Speaking of which What were you thinking? Youre the precious daughter of the Duke of Luntan. Even if youve come to Camino, you should study in Emperor District. Why did you come to Jiang District to study in a university located so remotely? Honestly, what were you thinking? Leng Qirui could not stand it anymore. He snorted, Mrs. Huang, youre really thick-skinned, arent you? Did Selina say that she wanted you to be her mother? Chapter 563 - Attack Youve never cared for her, so why are you criticizing her life choices? Also, didnt your old man and his wife abhor Selina and insist that you abort her? Werent they unwilling to raise her even after she was born? Then, what justifies them wanting Selina to return to the family now that shes the dukes adopted daughter? They even claim to miss her For you to be so shameless, do all of you seriously think that the most detestable people are the most invincible? Young Master Leng! Dont think that just because youre from the Leng family Argh Selina, how dare you hit me? Im your mother! How could you treat your biological mother like this? Youre simply Gu Mingyan was speaking in a haughty manner befitting an elder. Yet, Selina, who was blocked by Leng Qirui, was already boiling with rage. Now that her mind was focused on making this cute and arrogant Young Brother Leng hers, how could she tolerate Gu Mingyan sprouting nonsense before her? If it was not for the fact that Big Boss wanted to play the Zhong Family to death that he gave them more time to bounce around, she would have long exterminated them if she bumped into such a person. Otherwise, why would she give them time to sprout nonsense like this? Therefore, to Gu Mingyan, even if she was really Selinas biological mother, she could not be Selinas family simply because Selina refused to acknowledge her. How dare she caused such a ruckus if she was not Selinas family? After enjoying Young Brother Lengs protection, Selina punched Gu Mingyans nose without hesitation. This punch was neither light nor heavyIt was not powerful enough to knock her out but enough to make her spin around in pain. That would teach her to remember. She thought that the woman would shut up after one punch, but Gu Mingyan still wanted to continue talking all that nonsense about how Selina was her daughter et cetera after sitting on the ground. Thus, Selina walked up to Gu Mingyan and lifted the back of Gu Mingyans legs with one hand. Selina lifted Gu Mingyan effortlessly as though she was lugging a chicken. Gu Mingyan was wearing a dress that looked very fairy-like. After all, Gu Mingyan was beautiful and maintained her looks well. Even though she was in her forties, she still looked like a fairy-like elder sister to many. Yet, being carried upside down like this Leng Qirui covered his eyes. Everyone could see her white underwear, oh lord! Selina was holding Gu Mingyan by one foot. Since Selina could not be bothered with Gu Mingyans feelings, she lifted Gu Mingyan so high up that Gu Mingyan kept scraping the ground with her head and chest. Gu Mingyan could only scream with all her might as she used her hands to support herself on the ground, preventing her face from being scratched. Even so, due to Selinas walking speed, Gu Mingyans chin, neck, and chest were injured to varying degrees from the friction and impact. Gu Mingyans shout was heard by the driver of the Huang Family, who ran over in a hurry. When he saw the madam of the house being picked up by Selina like trash, he had an impending sense of doom. How dare you! Put the madam down this instant! The driver was used to abusing the power of the Huang family. Therefore, he charged at Selina while barking orders at her. However, while looking cool in his charge, a long leg kicked him when he was about half a meter away from Selina. Selinas kick was not fast at all, and the driver saw it coming clearly. He even reacted by reaching out a hand to grab Selinas foot, ready to avenge Madam. Although this was Madams biological daughter, she had been abandoned years ago. Therefore, the driver had no qualms about attacking Selina. Chapter 564 - The Tragic Tale of Mrs. Huang At that moment, all he could think about was taking revenge for Mrs. Huang. He wanted to lift the girls feet and parade her around the neighborhood twice. Who knew When the drivers hand came into contact with Selinas flying leg, he felt an unstoppable force. Then, her leg flung his hand away and landed on his face. With the sharp pain on his face, the driver felt like he was staring into the night sky before he even looked up. With a dizzying 360-degree turn and a dull thud, the driver was sent flying into the trash can five meters away. Like a football, he was unhesitatingly kicked into the goal post. Clang After receiving the football at a great force, the lid closed. Leng Qirui, Ah Gu Mingyan screamed in fright. Selina, put me down! If you dare hurt me, youll be struck by lightning! Initially, she had planned to drag Gu Mingyan to the trash bin before throwing her away. However, after being scolded by her like this, Selina no longer wanted to walk that extra five meters. With a burst of force from Selinas hand, Gu Mingyan was thrown out mercilessly. Ah With a tragic scream, Gu Mingyan was shot like a basketballa perfect three-pointer. Bang! Gu Mingyan, who had been thrown into the rubbish bin, landed head first. One of her legs was still hanging on the edge of the trash bin. She did not stir for the longest time. Leng Qirui, He gaped at Selina, who was as strong as Zhong Nuannuan. All of a sudden, he did not feel like he was wronged when he got caught and beaten up in the woods that day. As expected of Tyrannosaurus Rexs friend. So OP!!! Suddenly, a man pushed open the door and a handsome man leaned against it. Was this Selinas brother? Leng Qirui felt a little guilty when he saw this man. He did not even know where this sense of guilt came from. He thought the man was going to say something, but he bent down and dragged out an unimaginable amount of trash from behind the door. He dragged the trash all the way to the trash bin. Then, he opened the trash bag and dumped all the trash inside. This included soup with strands of instant noodles, rotten vegetable leaves mixed with raw eggs, and Ahem, indescribable things. Since Gu Mingyan fainted from the fright, she regained consciousness very quickly. However, as soon as she woke up, she moved and straightened her body. Her hands moved to the edge of the trash can and she was ready to stand up, only to receive a shower of more trash from above her. Argh Gu Mingyan once again let out an extremely tragic scream. She did not faint even after the trash had been dumped. Just as she was about to curse, a handsome foreign man appeared beside the rubbish bin. Gu Mingyan was delighted and wanted to ask for help. Unexpectedly, the handsome foreign man reached out to grab the lid of the trash can and slammed it shut. Bang! He covered the trash can. The lid that he forcefully smashed onto the trash can landed on Gu Mingyans hand. Gu Mingyan screamed in pain. When she pulled her hand back forcefully, she realized that her fingers had already gone limpthey were broken. The worst had yet to come. What was worst was that after the trash can was forcefully shut, it was kicked over violently and rolled on the ground continuously. Gu Mingyan did not know how long the trash can had been rolling for. Then, she felt a strong force lift her up and throw her down heavily. Initially, she thought that she would be crushed to death, but it was soft beneath her. It was not painful at all. Chapter 565 - Rough and Straightforward After a long time, when Gu Mingyans throat was about to explode from all the shouting, a strong force lifted the trash before crashing down heavily. Losing track of time, as Gu Mingyan felt like she was about to die from the horrible stench, someone finally removed the lid of the trash can. After that, an overwhelming stench came wafting into her nose. Her driver pulled Gu Mingyan up. Looking at the endless trails of trash, it finally dawned on her that they had been taken to the dump. The person who treated her like this was none other than her biological daughter. Did you see that? When dealing with a b*tch, you should be rough and straight forward. Theres no need to keep talking to her. If talking was useful, she would not turn out to be such a b*tch in the first place. Leng Qirui, !!! He had been scolded. So, what was he here for? Recalling his purpose, Leng Qirui snapped out of his trance and shouted, Selina, youre too much! You stole my account and used it to kill people! You even caused me to drop two levels! If youre so good, why didnt you use your own account to kill people? In the face of Leng Qiruis fury, Selina reciprocated with a pitiful look. She was no longer as domineering as she had been when she was dealing with her mother. The words Young Brother, Im sorry were written all over her bewitching face, implying that Leng Qirui was permitted to bash her head, slap her, and give her a beating. After telling her off, Leng Qirui felt so good. Until the moment he started to feel embarrassed for himself, he stopped talking. Something was off here. Damn, that was not how the Tyrannosaurus Rex usually acted! Why did she suddenly become so gentle? Leng Qirui felt a chill run down his spine when he saw Selina acting like a demure little housewife. Young Brother Leng, I know I was wrong. Im sorry, Im sorry! As she spoke, Selina had already walked to Leng Qiruis side and held his arm. In that instant, Leng Qirui felt at least 6,000 goosebumps rose all over his body, including his scalp. Uh, well If you know youre wrong, then Ill forget about it. Youre not allowed to use my account anymore. Anyway, since nothing is going on with you anymore, Im leaving. Leng Qirui was about to remove his arm from Selinas arm while simultaneously avoiding her chest that he was not very sure if he had accidentally touched. Yet, Selina felt Leng Qiruis attempt, and her grip on his arm tightened even more. It was so tight that nearly her entire body was against his. Feeling something soft against his arm, Leng Qiruis face instantly turned red. This woman has no shame at all. Could she not respect the fact that there were differences between men and women? How could she squeeze his arm with her murder weapons[1]? Young Brother Leng, you rarely make this trip over to our place. Dont you wanna come in? Selina begged. Aiden walked over after dumping the trash and arrived less than 20 centimeters away from Leng Qirui. Seeing that they were about to crash into each other, Leng Qirui was so scared that he wanted to raise his hands in surrender and tell Aiden that he and Selina were innocent. Before he could start, her brothers arm was already on Leng Qiruis shoulder. Leng Qirui, right? Im Aiden, Selinas brother. Selina has mentioned you before, and I wanted Selina to invite you to our house as a guest. Since youre already here today, dont go back. With that, he led Leng Qirui inside. Dont go back??? Leng Qirui shuddered. Looking at the huge five-story villa before him, why did it feel like this was the lair of a spider spirit? [1] The word for chest in Mandarin is a homophone of murder weapon. Chapter 566 - Scared Chapter 566: Scared Meanwhile, he was the fair and tender Tang Sanzhang[1]. If he went in today, he would have been gotten cleaned to his bones. Seeing how nervous Leng Qirui was, Selina pushed Aiden. Go away, dont scare my fam, my Young Brother Leng, away. She did not just fail in pushing Aiden away. Instead, Selinas push propelled Aiden even closer to Leng Qirui. What fam? Isnt your family my family? That means your Young Brother Leng is also my Young Brother Leng, right? With that, Aiden winked at Leng Qirui with his flirty eyes shaped like peach blossoms petals. Oh, Leng Qiruis heart The instant horror he felt tore him apart like falling petals from a flower. F*ck! What were these siblings up to? Why did he feel that not only was there a female vixen eyeing him covetously, but also a male vixen doing the exact same thing? Did he make a mistake? Definitely! No No Theres really no need! Leng Qirui had never been so afraid in his life. At this moment, he felt his anus tighten. Seeing Leng Qiruis discomfort, Selina was infuriated by Aiden, this idiotic teammate of hers. She slapped his hand away from Leng Qiruis shoulder. What do you mean my family is your family? Dont talk nonsense. Youll scare Young Master Leng. Leng Qirui was speechless. He was already scared, okay? What was going on? This man should have made ugly faces the moment he saw Leng Qirui, like any brother-in-law would, should he not? Urk, this was not how an older brother should behave when he saw his sister bringing a boy home! No matter what the relationship between the boy and his sister was, Aiden should not be like this, right? Aiden looked at Leng Qirui with a fawning smile on his face. Young Master Leng, make yourself at home. My sister and I are the only ones at home right now. Since I heard my younger sister talk about you in the past, Ive been really excited to get to know you. Since youre already at my doorstep today, you should go in and sit for a while. Yeah, Young Brother Leng, come over to my place and sit for a while! Selina held Leng Qiruis arm with both hands, showing no intention of letting go. Just like thatforced to walk by Selinas murder weaponsLeng Qirui entered the largest mansion in the district while trembling in fear. True to his words, Selina and Aiden were the only ones in the mansion. However, even Leng Qirui, who was born in a rich family, was shocked when he saw the army of 20 chefs. This This was too much, was it not? Moreover, they were all foreign chefs. These Could they be from overseas? Selina nodded matter-of-factly. Yeah. I was afraid that I wouldnt get used to the food here, so I brought some chefs over. Leng Qirui thought, some? Just how many are there? There are a few dozens of them! However, as the young master from a second-tier super-rich family, Young Master Leng was also someone who knew how to react accordingly. After enjoying the black truffle beverage that the chef made, Leng Qirui announced that he was going back. Hey, hey, hey, dont be in such a hurry. I even asked them to make Kobe beef. The beef was only flown over from Yamato this afternoon. Ill get them to make it for you right away. Aiden was more anxious than Selina, afraid that Leng Qirui would leave just like that. It was not easy for him to meet a living Almighty. No need, Ive already had dinner. Selina and Eden said in unison, Its supper! Finally, Leng Qirui could not take it anymore. What do you guys want? Selina had just done something bad today and was too embarrassed to say anything. In the end, it was Aiden who spoke [1] Tang Sanzang is a central character in the 16th-century novel Journey to the West by Wu Chengen. Chapter 567 - Get Bent Its like this Previously, Selina boasted in front of her friends, saying that she was going to beat up our enemies tonight. But that group of people was too strong, and we couldnt beat them at all. Originally, she was going to look for you today and ask you to help us through the ordeal but she bumped into WishYouASunnyDay in the afternoon. Since she had a grudge against that woman, she couldnt help but use your account to kill her 18 times, turning your name red. Leng Qirui finally knew what the siblings were up to. Whats wrong with that? As long as youre not afraid that Ill attract other people to come after you because of my red name, thats fine. Of course not! Were not scared! Selina responded obsequiously. At most, well just start leveling up again. Its no big deal. As long as you take care of those few, I dont mind getting killed by someone else. Aiden was very happy that he could finally form a team with the Almighty for his kills. Even if the Almighty merely gave him a glimpse of his technique, Aiden would be glad, not to mention being able to actually befriend the Almighty. Big Boss had always said that he and Selina would die in the game due to their stupidity. However, Aiden still retained his opinion that Big Boss would not understand. The game world was as exciting as the mercenary world. The difference was that they were already the creme de la creme in the mercenary world. To be bossing around in the game world, they were still as useless as dried shrimp no matter how diligent they were. Unconvinced that they would fail, the duo intended to break through all the obstacles and stand at the peak of the gaming world. Previously, they were troubled by the fact that no one could carry them. Yet now, not only did they find someone, they found the number one Almighty in the entire server. In an instant, Aiden and Selina felt as though they had seen their shining light of beacontheir Big Boss. Oh, how they revered Leng Qirui. Just like that, Leng Qiruis honor prompted him to stay under Selina and Aidens request. Not only did he help them finish off their opponents, but he also led them on a rampage in the world. After all, Leng Qiruis battle with UnrulyTempest had caused a huge uproar in the World channel today. That was why when Aiden and Selina joined Leng Qirui online that night, they had the full experience of being respected by the whole world while no one dared to kill them. Leng Qirui stayed long into the night and wanted to leave. The two sycophants, Aiden and Selina, were ready to send Young Master Leng off. Aiden asked, Almighty, are you dating Selina? Selina answered, Not yet. Didnt I tell you that were still getting to know each other? Leng Qirui was dumbfounded. When did this happen? How could he not know? It felt like they were talking about someone else Just as he was about to speak, Aidens handsome face inched over. Leng Qirui had often felt that he was doing alright at the height of 183. However, when faced with the 190cm Aiden, he felt like a miserable quail. He instinctively shrank, but Aiden inched closer than before. Just as Leng Qirui thought that their lips were about to touch, the other party stopped in his tracks. His handsome face was huge in front of him, and this manwho had always known to be pleasing to the eyesaid something deranged. While youre considering Selina, please consider me too. I know that love between men is gaining popularity in your country recently. Even though Im straight and I still like women, I feel like Im ready to cross over to the other side after hanging out with you. So, if its you, I can put our gender aside. As long as youre willing to accept me, Im willing to get bent for you. Leng Qirui, (Ѩ)!!!!! Chapter 568 - Rip-off Chi Yang Aiden might not mind, but Leng Qirui minded that a lot, for Gods sake! Leng Qirui was scared out of his wits. He was about to say something when Selina spoke first. Shoo, shoo, shoo. My Young Brother Leng is obviously a straight man. How could he be bent by you? Youre such a shameless person. Just because you want to play games with Young Brother Leng, youre trying to make him yours. How can you be so shameless, so despicable? Right, Young Brother Leng? Leng Qirui threw Selina a mechanical glance and suddenly felt that this Tyrannosaurus Rex was much better than Aiden. If he had to choose, he would 100% choose Selina, no doubt about that. However, Aiden possessed a dignified sense of superiority. Although Leng Qirui did not know what, his sixth sense told him not to offend Aiden. Leng Qirui laughed dryly. He had never rejected a man before. Just as he was trying to figure out how to speak without offending anyone, and how to nip this creepy thing in the bud, the doorbell rang. The butler opened the door. Outside the door, Ye Haiwho had gone away for a long whileappeared at the door fully clad in his military attire. He stood in the same posture that Chi Yang usually had when he was relaxed. Aiden and Selina did not feel that anything was off when they saw Ye Hai, but Leng Qirui felt like vomiting. Ye Hai had admired Chi Yang since he was young and liked to imitate Chi Yang in everything he did. He imitating Chi Yangs choice of words and actions, along with Chi Yangs sense of superiority. This f*cker even imitated his speech and standing postures. It was disgusting to the core. Most importantly, Chi Yang was also Leng Qiruis idol. Yet, Ye Hai was the person who disgusted him the most in the whole world. According to the butler, Leng Qirui had gotten entangled by a rich lady recently. The lady even lived behind the Leng residencein the largest villa in the district with the best Fengshui. Initially, Ye Hai was just here to take a look. If he liked the lady, he would snatch her from Leng Qirui. However, the moment Ye Hai saw Selina, he could not take his eyes off her. When he had first met Zhong Nuannuan, he had already been stunned by her beauty. He felt that there would never be another woman in his life who could make him feel more at ease than Zhong Nuannuan. Unfortunately, Zhong Nuannuan was Chi Yangs woman. If there was one person in the world who he would never provoke, that would be Chi Yang. Therefore, even though she was stunning, he suppressed the fondness in his heart. However, as for Selinasomeone close to Leng QiruiYe Hai did not have any psychological barriers. After all, he had loved to steal from Leng Qirui since he was young, and he had done it many times. Therefore, the moment he saw Selina, he did not bother hiding the admiration and amazement in his eyes. Why are you here? Who asked you to come here? Leng Qirui felt disgusted and angry when he saw Ye Hai looking at Selena. He was clearly a straightforward and easy-going person, but because of Ye Hai, he instantly became a porcupine. Ye Hai had always ignored Leng Qiruis anger. There was still sadness in his heart. He had a feeling that ever since Zhong Nuannuan appeared, his father was no longer as close to him. This time around, he had even sent him out for such a long period of time. At the same time, he was not allowed to score any form of contribution. Therefore, Ye Hai was prepared to snatch what he deserved from Leng Qirui at double the rate. Ye Hai smiled warmly. Ye Hai was not ugly to begin with, and his height was basically the same as Leng Qiruis. Coupled with the military attire that embodied steadiness, responsibility, and trust, Ye Hai looked really eye-catching at that moment. Chapter 569 - Rich Family Lil Rui, I havent seen you in such a long time. When I returned home after my mission, I rushed over as soon as I heard that youre visiting the neighbor. Dont you miss me at all? You dont feel welcome at my return at all? Ye Hai, thats enough! Youre disgusting, you know that, right? Do you know that youre making me nauseous? Ye Hai ignored the angry Leng Qirui. The angrier Leng Qirui got, the more mature and gentle Ye Hai would look. Any woman would fall for Ye Hai and give up on Leng Qirui. Therefore, Ye Hai gave Selina an apologetic smile. Im sorry, my younger brother is a little impatient, but he has a good character. Oh, I havent introduced myself yet. Im Ye Hai, Lil Ruis elder brother. With such display of his horrible temper, how good could his character be? Most people would agree, right? Yet, who did Ye Hai think Selina and Aiden were? Even though they were idiots in the gaming world, that did not mean they were idiots in the real world! In front of them, Ye Hais tricks were so amateur that even children could do it. To support the Almighty, Selina was the first to trouble Ye Hai. Coincidentally, she was just worrying that it would be difficult for her to woo Young Brother Lengafraid that he would rather die than give inthat he would reject her. Even though this possibility became very small after she claimed that she would beat him up, she still did not want to lose such a great opportunity to pursue the Almighty. Therefore, when would be a better time than now for her to make her move? Selina grabbed Leng Qiruis arm and leaned her head on his shoulder lovingly. Seeing her flirty yet coy demeanor, Ye Hai was so jealous that his heart raced. Right? I think so too! I just like Young Master Lengs character. Also, I dont think hes impatient at all. Hes opinionated. If a person doesnt even basic opinions, what kind of principles do you think theyd have? Whats the difference between them and trash, then? Am I right, Young Master Lengs elder brother? Ye Hai smiled. Was she talking about him? There was no way she was talking about him, right? Your name is Selina, right? I heard from the butler that you and Lil Rui are studying in the same school. One could not help but wonder the nature of your fathers metier? Afraid that Selina would misunderstand him, Ye Hai smiled and continued to backstab Leng Qirui with his gentle smile Please dont misunderstand me. Its mainly because my grandparents are from a second-tier wealthy family in Emperor District. They want Lil Rui to marry a girl from a wealthy family of equal social status in the future. After all, they only have Lil Rui as their only paternal grandson for now. The rest of them are grandchildren from their daughters, so they inevitably expect more from him. Meanwhile, it was totally different for him. Ye Hai was adopted. Even though his grandparents treated him well on the surface, he knew that he was still an outsider. That was why his grandparents did not require him to find someone with good qualities. In fact, deep down in their hearts, they probably never wanted him to find someone good. This was to prevent Ye Hais future glory from overshadowing Leng Qiruis. At a glance, Selina must be from a rather good family, in addition to the fact that she was from a foreign country. If he could date such a womannot only was she beautiful, have a good figure, and pleasing to the eyesshe might even be of help to him. Therefore, in Ye Hais eyes, Selina was simply someone from a family beneath a second-tier rich family, but silly, naive, rich, and easy-game for him However Selina smiled and leaned closer to Leng Qirui. Is that so? Thats great. My father also wants me to find someone of equal social status. Although Young Master Lengs status is vastly different from mine, my father will definitely support the two of us on account that hes from a second-tier rich family. Chapter 570 - Prey Ye Hai, who thought that Selina was just a rich girl from abroad, was stunned. You You are Just as Ye Hai was about to ask them who they were, Aiden interjected, Thats right. With your status, its sufficient for you to marry into the Leng family of Emperor District. Moreover, youre marrying into a family of lower prestige. Im sure the in-laws in the Leng family will treat you well. Ye Hais attention was completely on Selina the entire time just now. He had thought that everyone else was either Selinas butler or chef, but it was only now that he began to size up Aiden. Ye Hais eyes almost popped out of his head when he took a closer look. His eyes widened greatly and said excitedly, Are you Mr. Aiden, the vice president of Tianheng Holdings? Yes, I am. Then Selina is Shes my younger sister. Is she your biological sister? Adopted. Shes Duke Etons daughter, Im not. Ye Hai widened his eyes at Aiden again. May I ask if the Duke Eton youre talking about is the Duke Eton, the richest man in Luntan? Leng Qirui was in a daze too. No wonder Aiden was not acting like a brother-in-law God no, like an elder brother. He even wanted to snatch a man from his younger sister. After all this time, they were not even related by blood! Thats right. Aidens lips curled into a teasing smile. It seems youre quite well-informed. Ye Hai suppressed the shock in his heart, along with his determination to win Selina over. He returned to his scholarly and calm state. He thought that no one could detect his shock at this moment. Little did he know that Aiden and Selina were watching him like he was a clown. Mr. Aiden is one of the top ten most eligible bachelors in the world. Your photos and updates on your activities are on the cover of online or international business magazines every few days. Its hard for me not to know! As for Duke Eton, only the daughter of Duke Eton of Luntan is worthy of getting acknowledged as your sister, Mr. Aiden. I didnt expect to meet such noble guests like you and Selina. Its such an honor. What kind of dumb honor youre crapping about just because shes Duke Etons daughter? You cant be targeting Selina, can you? Ye Hai, you have to know your limits. I advise you to put away your dirty thoughts as soon as possible. Otherwise, if you get slapped in the face, not only will you ruin your reputation in Emperor District, but youll also lose your reputation overseas. Leng Qirui mercilessly showered Ye Hai with metaphorical slaps to the face. As Leng Qirui saw through him, Ye Hais face turned red when he heard that. Selina joined in with her godly force. Dont fall for me. I have someone I like. Seeing Selina holding Leng Qiruis arm tightly, Ye Hais pupils constricted in anger. How he hated this! If his father had not sacrificed himself to save Leng Jinpeng, he would have been the current commander-in-chief at the military base. He was living under someone elses roof. Although his skills were obviously much better than Leng Qiruis, everyones first thoughts would go to Leng Qirui whenever there was anything good. Today, he had finally met such an outstanding and attractive girl, and because of Leng Qiruis identity, she had abandoned Ye Hai, Leng Qiruis military brother. She and chose him, Young Master Leng, who had nothing but status. At that moment, Ye Hai thought about how unfair everything was. He swore to himself that he would make Selina his no matter what. Chapter 571 - : Face-slapping In the face of Selinas provocation, Ye Hai only smiled elegantly as he continued to behave accordingly. Lil Rui, lets go. Its getting late, and Mr. Aiden and Miss Selena should be resting. Lets go back. Leng Qirui, who was about to go home, instantly lost his desire to go home. It now occurred to him that Ye Hai was at home too. Who wants to go back with you? Dont make it sound like were close. When Aiden and Selina heard that Leng Qirui did not plan to go back, they quickly asked him to stay. Young Master Leng, you can stay in our house if you dont want to go back. My brother and I usually live here alone. There are many rooms here. Aiden nodded too. Thats right. Selina and I have always felt lonely living here. If you dont mind, you can move in with us. Alright. Leng Qirui, who had wanted to go back no matter what, immediately agreed to Selina and Aidens suggestion due to Ye Hais return, leaving Ye Hai standing there awkwardly. Although he did not understand why Aidenthe honored vice-president of Tianheng Holdingshad to pay for Leng Qiruis choices, Ye Hai knew that if he wanted to obtain Selina, he would have to first make sure that Aiden did not harbor any ill thoughts about him. As for Selina Although she did not like Ye Hai now, she would like him one day. Take Big Brother Chi Yang for example. Zhong Nuannuan initially despised him after he raped her, did she not? Chi Yang did not think so much of it either and announced their marriage. Worst come to worst, he could just rape Selina first and then file for marriage too. He refused to believe that Selina would still like Leng Qirui after he made her his woman. He also refused to believe that Leng Qirui would still want to be with Selina after Ye Hai touched her. Okay, here I was, missing you because I havent been home after so long, and wanting to bring you home. Since you dont want to see me, Ill go back first. Ye Hai was in low spirits, like an older brother who had been abandoned by an insensible younger brother. Not only did he not blame Leng Qirui at all, he even said to Aiden and Selina, Mr. Aiden, Miss Selina, Ill leave Lil Rui in your hands. Much thanks. Selina curled her lips. Leng Qirui is my friend. Isnt it only right for us to take care of him as a guest? You even said that youre leaving him in our care What kind of identity are you assuming to say that? his Big Brother? Tsk tsk All of her words were expressed vividly in the disdainful tsk tsk, causing cracks in Ye Hais elegant facade. Leng Qirui could tell what Ye Hai was thinking just by looking at him. Now that Ye Hai was being scolded by Selina to the point that he could not even maintain his innocent front, he started to feel more admiration for this lady called Selina. Although Leng Qirui was pleased that Ye Hai had left, he did not forget to remind Selina. Ye Hai is a black-hearted white lotus[1]. Be careful. Selina was confused. Why should I be careful? Shouldnt you be the one being careful? Ye Hai has taken a fancy to you. I think he will definitely use many despicable methods to get you, so you have to be careful of him. However, Leng Qiruis words made Aiden and Selina laugh. What are you guys laughing about? Dont take him lightly. He has an evil heart. Selina looked at Leng Qirui like a vixen trying to seduce Monk Tang. Young Brother Leng, are you concerned about me? Dont worry. Havent you seen how strong I am? Even you cant beat me. What can he do to me? [1] White lotus is a famous trope to refer to people who exude an aura of purity but was evil in truth. Chapter 572 - Eventually It was written all over Leng Qiruis face that he had been seduced by Selina. It was only then that he remembered how she had kicked Gu Mingyans driver into the trash can and flung an adult-sized Gu Mingyan into the trash can with a swing of her arm. Alright, a Tyrannosaurus Rex was not one to be trifled with. If he provoked her, it was akin to him presenting Ye Hai a flower wreath. *** A month had passed, and Zhong Nuannuan finally had her first final exam since her rebirth. Last time, to let Zhong Qianqian perform well in front of her parents, Nuannuan had placed last in the school. However, today, she would show everyone what she was truly made of. After all, after getting first place in the school, she would make Wu Wenqian and Li Shanshan apologize to her in front of the whole school and clean the toilet for the whole semester. Zhong Qianqian had already applied to withdraw from school. She had been staying at home for the past two days, preparing for her departure to Emperor District. Gu Mingzhe must have failed to withstand the destruction on her side and was preparing to seek help from the Nangong family. Therefore, Zhong Nuannuan decided not to disturb them. However, she would definitely not let Wu Wenqian and Li Shanshanthe two people who had helped the wicked perpetuated evil deedsoff the hook easily. Zhong Nuannuans forte was to use what others were best against themselves. Only then would she be able to cause enough damage. After the exam, there were still five more days until the end-of-term results were released. They had to continue school for the next few days. Therefore, after school, they went straight to the military bases compound. As Chi Yang and the commander-in-chief were busy dealing with traitors from the inside, Zhong Nuannuan had already returned to her residence in the military base. Chi Yang had not gotten off work yet. Her phone rang. It was Chi Yang. Hello, Big Brother Chi Yang. Nuannuan, have you reached the compound? Yes, I just arrived. Im sorry. I still have things to do, so I might not be able to come back for dinner with you. I got someone to stir-fry some food for you in the canteen. He might be here soon. Remember to open the door for him later. Okay. Although Zhong Nuannuan could sense the flood of constant thoughtfulness and care from her Big Brother Chi Yang, she would always feel blissful and touched every time. Then, when are you going to eat? Dont forget to eat because youre busy. Its bad for your stomach. Ive already asked someone to get food. Ill eat with the commander-in-chief later, dont worry. You should order something soft. The commander-in-chief has a delicate stomach. Okay, got you. Then, I wont disturb you anymore. Go work, Ill wait for you to come back to sleep. Mmhmm. After hanging up, Zhong Nuannuan started to help Chi Yang clean up the house. Even though the house was clean, Zhong Nuannuan was still willing to clean it and decorate it. That was because it was a home shared by both Chi Yang and her. Not long after, Zhong Nuannuan heard someone knocking on the door. After opening the door, she saw an orderly from the special forces team. Before Zhong Nuannuan could say anything, the other party stood at attention and saluted. Then, he shouted in a loud voice, Greetings, Madam Commander. I am here on orders to deliver food to Madam Commander! Zhong Nuannuan wanted to say that they were not married yet. However, when she heard him call her that again, she felt the happiness that she had long been awaiting. In her previous life, Chi Yang returned to Emperor District after completing the mission in Jiang District. At that time, they were already married, and in Emperor District, she was truly the wife of a commander. However, she did not like this title at all. She made everyone call her Madam Zhong. The soldiers did not dare to call her that, nor did they dare to refuse. Eventually Chapter 573 - Grandpa Eventually, all of the new soldiers were afraid to interact with her. In this life, this was the first time she heard someone call her that. Without the twisted implication from her previous life, she only felt happy. Thank you. It is my honor to serve the madam commander! Madam Commander, if theres nothing else, Ill be leaving. Okay, take care. After sending the orderly away, Zhong Nuannuan opened the large bag of things that Chi Yang sent over. There were two servings of meat dishes, two servings of vegetables cooked with meat, two vegetable dishes, a bowl of soup, and a gigantic bowl of rice. Zhong Nuannuan was speechless, What kind of existence did her Big Brother Chi Yang slap on her? Did he think he was fattening up the pig? However, she did not want to waste the food, so she reluctantly finished the food. After all, it was not made by her Big Brother Chi Yangit was not delicious. Hence, she could only eat it reluctantly. After her meal, Chi Yang still had not returned. Zhong Nuannuan was getting ready to wash the bedsheets after cleaning up the house. She ran to the balcony laundry yard to fetch the laundry detergent only to realize that it was almost used up. After putting the bedsheets into the washing machine, Zhong Nuannuan went downstairs to buy some detergent. There were only a few people that she knew in the entire military base. That was why Zhong Nuannuan had never expected to run into someone familiar there. However, when she walked downstairs and was about to leave the building through the main door of her unit, she saw an old man walking toward her with a walking stick. Behind him were two plain-clothed guards, and around the old man were six other bodyguards who walked alongside him discreetly. Was that not Grandpa? Why was Grandpa in Jiang District? Although Chi Yangs marriage report was approved by Leng Jinpeng and Qu Mingyi on paper, Chi Yangs actual military rank was comparable to Leng Jinpengs. Therefore, she guessed that it should be the people in Emperor District who approved the military bases application. Once Emperor District approved it, the old master would definitely know. However In her previous life, she never recalled the old master coming over to Jiang District before she married Chi Yang. Was she wrong? The first time she met the old master in that life was half a year after she and Chi Yang registered their marriage. What Zhong Nuannuan did not know was that in her previous life, the old master had also come to Emperor District to visit his future granddaughter-in-law. However, at that time, because Zhong Nuannuan had a tricky relationship with Chi Yang, Chi Yang was afraid that the old masters appearance would make Zhong Nuannuan dislike Chi Yang even more. Therefore, he asked the old master to go back. The old master was seventy-eight years old. He had traveled from Emperor District to Jiang District without any complaints, happily expecting to see his granddaughter-in-law. Yet, after staying for half a month, he did not get to see her at all. Eventually, he could only leave dejectedly. However, in this life, Zhong Nuannuan was the only one who was reborn. Therefore, this time, the old master would not have to go through the same process ever again. He would not have to arrive in happiness but leave in disappointment. From afar, the old master saw Zhong Nuannuan too. At that moment, Zhong Nuannuan was still wearing her school uniform. She was covered in a white mid-length cotton jacket that Chi Yang had bought for her. Her long hair was tied into a cute bun on top of her head that was her permanent hairstyle. Her beauty was piercingly charming in her ordinary student getup. It was as though the moment she appeared downstairs, everyones eyes would subconsciously turn to her. Zhong Nuannuan was used to it, so she did not think much of it. As for the old master She did not know the old master in this lifetime yet. Thus, she did not initiate a conversation. Chapter 574 - Staged Crash However, just because she did not strike up a conversation, it did not mean that the old master would not! Judging by Old Masters personality Zhong Nuannuan lowered her head with a slight smile hanging at the corner of her lips, invisible to the old man. She walked toward him. When the old master saw Zhong Nuannuan walking towards him, he quickly covered his mouth with his hand and whispered to the two bodyguards following closely behind him, Go! Go! Both of you, go away! Dont obstruct my flow. The guards obeyed and immediately walked toward another fork in the road. It was as if they were never on the same path as the old man. At this moment, Zhong Nuannuan was getting close to the old master. Seeing this, the old man threw everything he had into this performance and fell to the side. The guards who kept some distance from the old man widened their eyes in shock. The old man had originally wanted to stage a crash with Zhong Nuannuan. However, he failed to notice the electric-powered scooter coming from behind him, and it was very fast. Seeing the old man suddenly fall toward her, the woman on the electric-powered scooter screamed. Yet, it was too late for her to hit the brakes. The scooter came flying toward the old masters body. The old master jumped when he heard the scream, but it was too late. After all, he did not live in a place where something as dangerous as the electric-powered scooters ran wild in the street. Hence, he did not think too much about it when he tried to stage crash into his granddaughter-in-law. It was too late for regrets now. The bodyguards were dumbfounded. They wanted to rush forward to save him, but because of the old masters orders, they were too far away from him. Just when everyone thought that they were going to die, Zhong Nuannuan extended a leg and kicked the electric-powered scooter. With one hand, she stopped the old master from collapsing, and with the other, she held onto the person riding on the scooter. Then, as the scooter was kicked away, she held onto both people. The person riding the electric-powered scooter was a woman in her forties. At that moment, her face was frozen with fear. When Nuannuan kicked her electric-powered scooter away, it emitted a loud bang and shattered into pieces. Only then did she recover from her shock. The old master was obviously surprised by this sudden scene. He was simply surprisedjoyfully, evennot scared. He did not expect his granddaughter-in-law to be such a strong girl with quick reflexes. As expected of Old Chis granddaughter-in-law! This skill was comparable to a trained soldier! Of course, Old Master Chi had investigated Zhong Nuannuans family background in detail. Although she was from a military family, she had been abducted by human traffickers at the age of three. For the past 14 years, she had been living in a remote and backward village. It was only when the family that had purchased her passed away one after the other in a car accident a year ago that she had gone online and found her original family through Baby Come Home. It could be said that Zhong Nuannuan was a girl with no background, and her status could not be compared to the wealthy ladies in Emperor District. However, to become the Chi familys granddaughter-in-law, she only needed to fulfill three conditions. Firstly, Chi Yang must like her; secondly, she must treat him well; and thirdly, she must be a person of admirable character. The Chi family did not lack anything except family members. Therefore, when he first heard that his eldest grandson had actually gotten married and reported his marriage, Old Master Chis nearly withered heart was instantly revived. If that was not utter happiness, he did not know what was! However, after finding out that his grandson had filed the marriage report because he was set up while attending a banquet Chapter 575 - Rescue The woman who wanted to bed him failed to reach her goal, yet he slept with the womans younger sister instead. Old Master Chi felt uncomfortable at how things turned out. Firstly, he was unhappy with the family who plotted against his grandson. After all, being able to raise such a daughter said plenty of the bad values within her parents. At the very least, they were undeniably guilty of spoiling their children. However, after some deliberation, he realized that his grandson had never been involved with any woman. With his increasing old age, he merely wanted to have a grandson. Yet, there was not even a hint of shadow that it was happening. Therefore, when the marriage report arrived in Emperor District, Old Master Chi approved it without any hesitation. After all, there were not too many women who had the opportunity to be close to his grandson. Wrong, not too manyhe meant to say that there were none. After all, his grandson had that weird habit. He would have goosebumps all over his body if a woman who liked him approached him, much less touch a woman. At long last, Chi Yang finally found someone he could live with. Although Old Master Chi felt that it aggrieved the daughter from that family since she was only 17 years old after all. However His Chi family wanted to go forth and multiply too! Therefore, after much consideration at home, he decided to make a trip to Jiang District himself. He was supposed to arrive a month earlier, but he heard that his future granddaughter-in-law had been implicated in a murder. This angered the old man greatly. He did not like this family to begin with. After all, her elder sister had drugged his grandson, and now that the younger sister had committed a murder. The old master felt nothing but extreme discomfort at the entire ordeal. Thankfully, he heard that his grandson had gone around to collect evidence for the girl. Eventually, he finally obtained the victims familys approval to conduct a medical examination on the victim. In the end, he found out that the victim had fallen down the stairs because of a seizure during the incident. Only then did the old man calm down. Once his anger dissipated, he insisted to see his granddaughter-in-law, and he secretly rushed over just for that. However, the old man was overjoyed in this encounter. Not only was she charmingly beautiful, but she was also skilled! Not only was she skillful, but she was also quick-witted and had a loving heart! In that move earlier, not only did his granddaughter-in-law save him, but she also saved this woman. This meant that she was a kind-hearted person. This made the old man very happy. He could not help but agree that his grandson was amazinghe found a treasure worth keeping on his first try. Sir, are you alright? Seeing that the woman had steadied herself, Zhong Nuannuan hurried to check on the old master. After all, the old master was aged. No matter how much he loved bouncing around, it was easy for problems to arise with his old limbs. She used her X-ray vision to check on the old master. After confirming that he was fine, she sighed in relief. The old master looked at his granddaughter-in-law with eyes full of affection and excitement. He kept shaking his head. Im good, Im good, Im good! Thank you, Miss! Youre welcome. Zhong Nuannuan smiled. The moment she saw the old master, she felt like it was as though she had seen her real family. Therefore, no matter how pretentious the old master was, she would still indulge him and play along with him. In her previous life, she was tricked by Jiang Shuwan and drank the tea that she gave her, ending up unconscious. After that, she was taken away by the organization, and Chi Yang came to save her. When they realized there was no escape, she asked him, What will happen to Grandpa if we both die? Chi Yangs answer still shocked her to this day. Grandpa said that if I cant save you, theres no need for me to go back. In the end, they did not return indeed. That was because she and Chi Yang had both died in her previous life. She did not know how devastated the old master was when he heard about their deaths. Chapter 576 - Extort This respectable old man devoted his entire life to the country. As he grew old, his two sons died noble deaths one after the other. In the end, even his only grandson went away and died while trying to rescue her. She did not know how much pain the old master had as he spoke those words to Chi Yang before he left. However, it was because of those words that she, Zhong Nuannuan, had decided to swear by this person as her grandfather for the rest of her life. Not only was the old master saved by his granddaughter-in-law, but he was also cared for by such a beautiful granddaughter-in-law. His wrinkled face looked like it was about to bloom into a flower. Zhong Nuannuan did not care about the woman who had been sent flying by her kick. After all, this was a residential road. There were many pedestrians on the road, as well as many elderly and children. Who would care about the cars on the road in their haste sometimes, especially those children? They would run if they were happy. She was so fast on the scooter that even if nothing happened today, an accident was bound to happen one day. Therefore, she felt that it was good enough that she did not scold the woman for riding her electric-powered scooter so fast. However, the old master thought differently. After all, the older he was, the more tolerant he became. After speaking to Nuannuan, he immediately turned to the middle-aged woman and asked concernedly, Lady, are you alright? The woman finally snapped out of her daze. She looked at the broken parts of the electric-powered scooter scattered all over the ground. Then, she shifted her gaze to take in the plain cotton jacket that the old man was wearing, the plain cotton shoes, and his dark skin. Thinking that he was definitely not a family member of some senior officer, she glared at him and snapped, Alright? How could I be alright? Look at my scooter! Which eye of yours saw that Im alright? The old master did not expect this woman to be so unreasonable. He reached into his bag and prepared to take out the money to compensate. Indeed, I was careless. How much is your electric-powered scooter? Ill compensate you. When she heard that the old man wanted to pay for her scooter, the woman immediately demanded an exorbitant price. 3500. The old master only had a little more than a thousand worth of cash and a card with him. The rest was with the bodyguards, but it was not convenient for him to ask his guards to come out. He could only say, I dont have that much money with me now. How about this? Write down your bank card number. When Im free, Ill ask my grandson to transfer the money to you. Heh The woman laughed coldly. If you dont have money and dont want to pay me back, just say it. You dont have to beat around the bush. Eh? This lady! How can you say that about me, this old man? I really want to compensate you. The old man was saddened by this womans words and did not know what else to say. Tsk! If you really want to compensate me, bring me to your house right now! You dont have money, but your family must have money, right? Tell me, where do you live? Which building and unit do you live in? I dont need you to bring me there, I can go up and get money from them myself. The corners of the old masters mouth twitched. He could not expose his identity! He wanted to use his hidden identity to talk to his granddaughter-in-law and find out more about her. Just as he was thinking about whether he should pretend to make a phone call to his bodyguards and ask them to pay, Zhong Nuannuan, who watched the woman bully her grandfather, started acting up. Thats right! Youre right, he just doesnt want to pay! Why should he pay you? His eyes arent grown on his back, so who would know that you were going to bump into him? Its already a blessing that he didnt ask you to pay for the mental trauma, but he still wants to pay for your electric scooter after you almost knocked into someone! This thing of yours looks like its been around for a few years. Are you sure anyone would want it even if youre reselling it at 500 bucks? Chapter 577 - Protective How shameless must you be to demand 3500 yuan just like that? Even the new ones dont cost 3500 yuan, right? Are you trying to extort him, an elderly, by banking on the fact that he doesnt know the market price? As soon as Zhong Nuannuan finished speaking, the onlookers also started shifting to her side. It was your fault, to begin with. I often see you riding so fast in the residential area. Thats right. If I hadnt stopped my grandson that day, he would have been sent flying by you! You bumped into someone, and they havent even criticized you yet, and you still have the cheek to ask them to pay. Do you think youre being reasonable? However, that woman was not someone meek. She did not show any sign of guilt even after being surrounded by so many people. Instead, she started to curse, angered by the things people said. Are you kidding me? He fell to the ground so suddenly that I couldnt stop in time. If he didnt fall to the ground, would I have rear-ended him? Instead of calling out the wrong party here, youre actually accusing me. Are you all nuts? Zhong Nuannuan huffed out a burst of angry laughter. You mentioned rear-ending him yourself. Under traffic laws, if a person collided with someone they were tailgating, its all their fault. Now, youve admitted to tailgating someone, so youre fully responsible! You deserve the broken electric-powered scooter. Initially, I wanted to help this grandfather subtly settle the matter, but since youre acting unreasonable, then fine. Now, I want you to compensate this grandfather for his mental trauma and shock. Also, since you frightened him, nobody knows if his blood pressure will peak or something. Everyone knows that the elderly are more prone to heart attacks and cerebral hemorrhage if their blood pressure increases. We can only be sure after an MRI scan in the hospital. A local MRI scan costs 700 yuan; two trips cost 1400yuan. Besides, theres also the payment for specialists, medicine prescription, and rides to the hospital. Ill give you a discountyoull only have to pay 2000 yuan! You Youre being unreasonable! What rear-end? Im just using that as an analogy. Im not a car. I cant believe you actually brought up traffic laws! Look clearly, this is an electric-powered scooter! Who told you that electric-powered scooters are allowed to break traffic laws? Theres no such thing as tailgating for an electric-powered scooter! Even if its not a tailgating, this is still a collision with pedestrians. According to traffic laws, whether its a motor or a non-motor vehicle, as long as you hit a pedestrian, you have to take full responsibility. If you dont believe me, Ill call the traffic police now. Well see whether its your fault or this grandfathers! At the same time, well have the traffic police watch you pay up. You Just you wait! The woman panicked when she heard that Zhong Nuannuan wanted to bring in the traffic police and demand compensation from her. She started to leave after throwing that angry statement at Nuannuan. She had only taken two steps when Zhong Nuannuan blocked her. What are you doing? I didnt even ask you to pay for damaging my scooter, and youre blocking my way. Are you trying to pick a fight? The womans eyes widened into an intimidating glare as she swiped at her shirt, looking like she was about to hit Zhong Nuannuan. Youre going to leave your scooter parts spilled all over the ground like that? The road is already narrow enough. If youre not picking up the pieces, who will? Go away! Feeling embarrassed, the woman reached out to push Zhong Nuannuan away, but Zhong Nuannuan grabbed her instead. With a light squeeze, the woman screamed like a pig being slaughtered. Let go! Let go! Let go! Ouch, it hurts! Zhong Nuannuan looked down at the woman and asked, Are you going to clean up or not? I will! I will! Ill clean up! The woman thought that she was very unlucky to have run into such a strong person. However, since she was a bully who would only bow down to power, she was scared senseless after that pinch from the strong woman. Chapter 578 - Handling Aunt Zhou, what happened to you? Just as the woman was picking up the pieces, someone called out to her. When Aunt Zhou saw that the person who could back her up was there, she immediately started crying. As she cried, she sat on the ground. Commander Luo, you have to help me! I rode the electric-powered scooter to your house to cook, but this woman kicked my scooter. Look at how badly it crashed! I dont live a healthy lifeI have to work for several families every day, and I dont earn much. Now that my scooter was kicked into pieces before I can earn enough, not only did she not compensate me, but she even forced me to stay here to clean up the area. Youre a government official, please help me! Zhong Nuannuan had seen this Commander Luo that this woman was referring to. He was Luo Shangyi, the number three deputy commander-in-chief in the military base, ranked after Wang Gangyi and Peng Yaohua. Zhong Nuannuan had interacted with Wang Gangyi before. Although she had never interacted with Peng Yaohua directly, Zhong Nuannuan had already sentenced him to death internally since he gave Leng Jinpeng illegal drugs. This Luo Shangyi was the only person among the three whom Zhong Nuannuan had not interacted with before. Even though Luo Shangyi and Peng Yaohua was there the day Wang Gangyi was caught, Luo Shangyi had not said a word since the beginning. He had been observing Wang Gangyi from the sidelines. Therefore, Zhong Nuannuan did not understand him. The women in the military base compound recognized most of the high-ranking officers in the military base. When they saw Deputy Commander Luos arrival, everyone decided to disperse from the commotion to avoid causing trouble for their husband at home. However, Deputy Commander Luo did not seem to be angry. Instead, he looked at Zhong Nuannuan and asked, Miss Zhong, may I ask what exactly happened? Zhong Nuannuan explained the whole story. The middle-aged woman tried to interrupt Zhong Nuannuan, but Deputy Commander Luo shot her an intimidating glanceshe dared not speak anymore. Seeing that the woman lost her courage to speak and that Deputy Commander Luo was a reasonable person too, the bystanders started joining in. They told Deputy Commander Luo about how this woman often sped down the compound like she was driving a flying car. After hearing everyones testament, Luo Shangyi walked to the old master and apologized. Sir, Im really sorry. This is the auntie that our family hired. I didnt know that she would usually ride fast in the residential area. Im really sorry that she almost hurt you. Do you want to go to the hospital for a checkup? Ill pay for it. Hehehe, Im fine, Im fine. Thankfully, this girl was quick enough to save me. Im fine, Im fine. The old master was an honest and open-minded old man. When he heard Deputy Commander Luos words, he felt glad that there was an upright leader in the military base. Instantly, he laughed his way through and resolved the matter. Deputy Commander Luo shifted his gaze toward Zhong Nuannuan and thanked her with a nod. Miss Zhong, thank you for today. If it wasnt for you, Im afraid it wouldve escalated into something bigger. Its nothing, but you should watch this auntie carefully. After all, this is a military family compound. There are elderly and children here. With her speeding all the time, running into someone is bound to happen one day. Rest assured. Rest assured. This happened because I was in the dark about this. Yet, now that I do, this wont happen again. With that, Deputy Commander Luo fished out a stack of money. After counting it, he handed it to the woman. Youve been working at my place for 24 days this month. This is a months worth of money. Treat the rest as my compensation for your electric-powered scooter. You dont have to come tomorrow. Just return me the key. Chapter 579 - Turning Tides The womans face paled immediately. Yet, she refused to back down. Deputy Commander Luo, how could you do this? I was the one who was wronged in your neighborhood today. But you were speeding down such a narrow road. Also, its already dark and you still chose to speed. That makes this your fault. Then I can change in the future! Who knows if youll change in the future? After all, when you came to my place to work, you promised that you would be at my place from four in the afternoon to nine oclock every day. I paid you enough money, but you knew that my wife and I would only come home after eight oclock every day. Thus, you would only come over at seven. You let my daughter starve. Since she saw that you were always not around when she was hungry, now shed just eat out. We wanted you to find another job after this month, but since this happened today, I might as well pay you for the very last time. Just like that, Deputy Commander Luo fired the woman. Grandpa, if theres nothing else, Ill leave first. After all, the old master had not told her his identity. She could not tell him that she knew him, right? Furthermore, she believed that the old master would not let her leave. As expected, she had only taken two steps when the old master started to cry out. He even clutched at his waist as he yelled. The woman was throwing away a small pile of parts from the electric-powered scooter when she jumped in shock at the old masters sudden yell while clutching his waist. Afraid that Zhong Nuannuan would demand her to pay for the old masters medical fees, she took the opportunity to throw the trash away and distance herself from Zhong Nuannuan. Grandpa, are you alright? Even though she knew that there was an 80% probability that the old master was pretending, Zhong Nuannuan could not help getting anxious. After all, the elderly could suffer from shortness of breath after experiencing a shock. Coincidentally, the old master was actually suffering from shortness of breath. Seeing that his granddaughter-in-law was about to leave, he panicked and wanted to pretend that his waist hurt. However, that sudden turn actually twisted his waist. Not only did he sprain his waist, but he also got caught in his breath. At this moment, he was in such pain that his expression transformed. The bodyguards who were pretending to be onlookers exchanged glances with each other. They could not figure out whether the old marshal was currently pretending or otherwise. Was he pretending? Or was he still pretending? Therefore, in the end, everyone continued to observe him silently and did not go forward to ask. After all, if he did not twist his waist earlier, it would be less likely for him to twist his waist now. Yet, nobody knew the pain felt inside the old masters heart! Not only had he twisted his waist, but he was also having difficulty breathing. He wanted to call for help, but he was in such pain that even his breathing felt constricted. How could he speak now? Would he die before his granddaughter-in-law today? Seeing that something was amiss, Zhong Nuannuan immediately helped the old master onto a stone bench. Grandfather, bear with it. Put your hand here. Zhong Nuannuan supported the old master on the stone bench with one hand and lifted up a corner of his shirt with the other. As the bodyguards continued to watch, they finally realized that something went wrong. Before they could stop Zhong Nuannuan, she had already stuck a silver needle into his waist. Stop! The bodyguards were aghast. Two of them quickly ran forward to stop Zhong Nuannuan. Shut up! Seeing that one of them was about to touch her hand, Zhong Nuannuan barked a stern rebuke that shocked the man into hesitation. However, these were the guards who stayed by the old marshals side. They were trained in the special forces for a long time. In fact, some of the older ones had even experienced several assassinations. Who were they to be stopped by Zhong Nuannuan just because she yelled at them to shut up? Chapter 580 - Mishap Zhong Nuannuan knew that this would not intimidate them, so she said immediately, Hes suffering from shortness of breath now and cant speak properly. If you dont let me insert these needles, his muscles will be cramped for a long time. Besides, hes aged, so its very easy for him to suffer major side effects. Its even possible for him to suffer from hemiplegia. When the guards heard that, they were frightened. One of them asked, Then, do you really know acupuncture? Mmm. Seeing Zhong Nuannuan nod her head, everyone believed her. After all, she was the future granddaughter-in-law of the old marshal. The old marshal meant to dote on her endlesslyshe was the future matriarch of the Chi family who would carry on the family line for the old marshal and the commander. After Zhong Nuannuan inserted three needles into the old masters body, the old master was surprised to find that he could breathe smoothly again. His body, which had been in so much pain just now, gradually stopped hurting. Moreover, he could move again. It was a miracle. The old master could not help but applaud his grandson! He actually found this old man such a beautiful granddaughter-in-law who could perform acupuncture for him! The worry and depression that he had felt earlier had long disappeared the moment he saw Zhong Nuannuan with his own eyes. Sir, dont move. Just maintain this posture for three minutes. Okay, okay, okay! The old man quickly cooperated and told the guards, Dont make a big fuss. You cant believe how nimble this girls hands are. I couldnt even breathe earlier, but after she inserted these needles into me, I instantly felt better. Yes. The two guards stood in a single file and looked at Zhong Nuannuan with admiration. The future commanders wife was indeed extraordinary. Those onlookers who had been out for a walk that night, that had not dispersed from the scene had their eyes lit up when they saw what happened. They quickly came over to watch. Sir, do you really feel fine? Im fine, Im fine! Just now, I suddenly sprained my waist, and then I felt a shortness of breath. I couldnt breathe. But the moment the needles came in, I immediately recovered. I recovered so quickly I dont feel any symptoms anymore. She must be a miracle doctor! The old master was used to being alone at home. Once he left the house, he was definitely fated to be a chatterbox. Soon enough, he joined the crowd in the ruckus. Grandpa, you can move a little now. If theres no problem, we can remove the needles in two minutes. Okay. The old master was extremely pleased with the way she addressed him. Following Zhong Nuannuans instructions, he straightened his back and did two chest-stretching exercises. Seeing the silver needles around his waist, the guards were extremely nervous, afraid that the old marshal would sprain his waist severely. After twisting a few times, the old masters eyes lit up. It doesnt hurt anymore, girl! It really doesnt hurt anymore! Its amazing! Its amazing! At this moment, the old master was looking at his granddaughter-in-lawhe almost lit three incense sticks on her forehead. He felt that the Chi family had picked up a treasure! As long as youre not hurting anymore. Then, Zhong Nuannuan removed the three needles from the old mans waist and put them back into her bracelet. Sir, have you really recovered? Yes, yes! Im good! The old man was overjoyed. Miss, since youre so good at acupuncture, why dont you take a look at this for me? My knee hurts especially when it rains. Miss, let me take a look too. My back hurts. Miss In an instant, Zhong Nuannuan was tightly surrounded by the crowd. Facing these neighbors, she was caught in a dilemmashe could neither reject nor accept their requests. Chapter 581 - Innocent Little Bunny Seeing how things unfurled, the old master hurriedly attempted to put things into order. Hey, hey, hey, neighbors, allow this old man here to say something. This ladys acupuncture skills are indeed amazing, but didnt you see that she only treated me just now because I had a sudden illness? In my opinion, we should go to the hospital if we get sick. Otherwise, in case the young lady cant cure you, or if something happens after she cures you now, who will be responsible then? Am I right? The onlookers nodded in agreement. However, they did not want to miss out on the opportunity for free acupuncture by Zhong Nuannuan. Other than the fact that it was free, she was also adept at it. Miss, are you a child to any family here? Thats right, young lady. Why havent we seen you before? Who are your parents? Or do you have a relative whos living here? This was the dormitory for the leaders in the military base, so everyone knew each other. Im not anyones child. Im the fiance of the captain of the special forces team, Chi Yang. As soon as Zhong Nuannuan finished speaking, the crowd fell silent. What? Youre Nuannuan? Hahahaha Zhong Nuannuan took in the look of surprise and happiness on the old masters face. He had indeed put a lot of effort into his acting. Zhong Nuannuans mouth twitched involuntarily at his surprised face. What a drama king! Zhong Nuannuan blinked her big innocent eyes and asked, Grandpa, do you know me? Hahaha, I dont just know you! I came here just to see you! Zhong Nuannuan continued to blink her big, clear eyes, indicating that she did not understand. The old man could not hold it in anymore. He laughed so hard that his mouth looked like it was about to split all the way to the back of his ears. Im Chi Yangs grandfathersoon-to-be grandfather! Huh?! Zhong Nuannuans eyes widened in shock and her face turned red. The more he looked at his shy granddaughter-in-law, the more he liked her. Girl, lets go. Lets talk upstairs! With that, he left the envious neighbors behind and dragged Zhong Nuannuan upstairs. Grandpa, let me help you! Old Master Chis left leg had been injured many years ago, and he had never recovered. Now that he was older, his injury started becoming more of a nuisance, and he had to use a walking stick. Meanwhile, the military bases compound was not an apartment with elevators, so it was quite clear that the old master would have to climb all the way to the sixth floor. Sure, sure, sure! Although he felt that it was not as convenient for the young lady to support him as it was for him to use his walking stick, he could not deny this young lady that was his granddaughter-in-law! Therefore, the old man agreed readily with a heart full of joy. He was willing to let his granddaughter-in-law help him up, even if he had to give up his two feet, let alone the inconvenience of going upstairs. His granddaughter-in-law was so kind! She was like a pure and innocent little bunny. The two guards who had been following behind him could not stand watching the old master like this. There many girls who wanted to help the old master in Emperor District. Yet, none of them could make themselves useful to the old master. However, it was a given that the old master would never let those girls from Emperor District help him. Now that he had met his granddaughter-in-law, the old master must be too embarrassed to say no, right? Therefore, the guard immediately walked forward and said to Zhong Nuannuan, Miss Zhong, let us do it. Just as Zhong Nuannuan was about to reject him, the old master grabbed Zhong Nuannuans hand tightly like a child about to be robbed of his favorite toy. Go away, I want my granddaughter-in-law to help me! Zhong Nuannuan burst out in laughter, amused by the old masters behavior. Chapter 582 - Scare Your Granddaughter-in-law Away She said to the guards behind him, Dont worry, Ill help Grandpa Chi up properly. I wont make him feel uncomfortable. Old Master Chi was not satisfied with what Nuannuan just called him at all. He felt so sad that his mouth was pouted in a manner that one could hang a bottle of oil on it. Lass, youve already submitted your marriage report with my eldest grandson. In the special forces team, you and him are already considered husband and wife. Youre simply lacking an ordinary marriage certificate that formality demands. Why are you still calling me Grandpa Chi? Didnt you call me Grandpa just now? Zhong Nuannuan thought, Ive only heard that weddings are just for show. Since when is getting a marriage certificate a formality? However, seeing the displeasure and dissatisfaction on the old masters face, Zhong Nuannuan burst out laughing and called out in a ringing voice. Grandpa! Yes!!! Old Master Chi was overjoyed. He decided that when he got back, he would fight with the stupid old men at home. How dare he tried to convince him to find his grandson a man? Crazy! Thankfully, he insisted that his eldest grandson liked the opposite gender. Hmph! His eldest grandson was about to get married, and nobody knew if their granddaughters-in-law were even born yet! At this thought, Old Master Chi was even happier. Zhong Nuannuan felt like a thick and large furry tail started to grow out of the old masters back. No matter how she looked at him, he looked like a cunning little fox. Lets go, lets go. Accompany Grandpa up and lets have a good chat! Alright! Grandpa, youve injured your left leg before, right? The old man walked slowly, limping as he went up the stairs. When he heard Zhong Nuannuans words, he smiled and said, Its just an old problem of mine. Its fine. The weather here is much warmer than in Emperor District. My leg doesnt even hurt anymore. Ill take a look at you later and perform acupuncture on you. I guarantee that youll feel a lot more relieved before you return to Emperor District. Really? Old Master Chis eyes lit up. Yes. Zhong Nuannuan nodded. Youve experienced my acupuncture skills just now, didnt you? Ill perform another one on you when we go up later. Oh, yes, how long are you planning to stay here this time? While Zhong Nuannuan was talking, Old Master Chi had been smiling and staring at herhe found himself unable to wipe the smile off his face. When he heard her question, the old master, who had only planned to stay for two to three days, suddenly lost the urge to leave. He asked, Ill stay as long as you want Grandpa to. Of course I hope Grandpa can stay as long as possible! I can bring Grandpa to many places in Jiang District, and show you all the delicious food here. However, Im a student after all, and Big Brother Chi Yang is very busy, so I dont have much time to spend with Grandpa. So, if Grandpa feels lonely, you can hang around here for a while before taking a trip back to Emperor District to see your companions. Whenever you miss us, we can find time to visit Emperor District. After all, I have winter and summer holidays. By then, Grandpa, you can also come to visit Jiang District. Hahahaha, very well, very well, very well! Thats a very good suggestion. This old mans body is still strong, anyway. Once Im bored of my visit, Ill go back to Emperor District. If I miss you guys when Im back in Emperor District, Ill just come back to Jiang District again. Mmhmm. Realizing that it was easy to talk to Zhong Nuannuan, the old master spoke with his nose so high it was on top of his face, Im going to take care of my great-grandchildren in the future! Zhong Nuannuan thought, Old Master, youre too impatient! The guards thought, Old Marshal, youll scare your granddaughter-in-law away like this! Chapter 583 - Nuannuan’s Promise Zhong Nuannuan knew that Old Master had always wanted to see the Chi family thrive in his lifetime. In her previous life, not only did she fail to give birth to a son and a daughter for the Chi family, she even caused Old Masters only kin to disappear. Therefore, Zhong Nuannuan nodded sincerely at the old mans words that meant more between the lines. Okay, then you must train your body well, Grandpa. In the future, you will be in charge of taking care of all great-grandchildren. All!!! The old master was alarmed at this word. That meant that they would have at least two children in the future! The old master, who had already been smiling from ear to ear, was now grinning with no ends. Good, good, good! In the future, your job is to keep enjoying yourself; Chi Yang will be responsible to earn money for the family, and Ill be responsible for taking care of all your children! The old master felt like his heart could jump out of his ribcage and start flying. It was as if he was looking at a group of great-grandchildren surrounding him and yelling Grandpa. However, Zhong Nuannuan was unable to see what the old master was imagining. If she could, she would realize that what the old master was imagining was something akin to a scene from the Calabash Brothers. With Zhong Nuannuans help, the old master quickly reached the sixth floor. After entering the house, he sighed and said, Nuannuan, youre really good at helping people, lass. Zhong Nuannuan smiled and got the old master settled down. She wanted to let the two guards in, but the old master excused them first. Noticing the hesitation in the guards, Zhong Nuannuan smiled and assured them, Dont worry, you can leave Grandpa to me. This is the military base courtyard. Big Brother Chi Yang will be back soon. Nothing will happen. The old master was suddenly stunned. Internally, he was thinking that since she was so smart, could she have figured out his identity in the first place? Unexpectedly, Zhong Nuannuan said, Im a student whos about to enter medical school. In addition to knowing acupuncture, Grandpa will definitely be fine with me. The two guards could not say anything in rebuttal, so they left and wandered downstairs. The old master asked, Lass, which medical school do you plan to enroll at in the future? There are a few medical schools in Emperor District that are quite good. If you want to enroll at any, Grandpa can make it happen for you! You can enroll at any one of them. In order to lure his granddaughter-in-law to Emperor District, the old masterwho had never approved of using back doors in his entire lifedecided to go all out. Chi Yang would definitely return to Emperor District after completing his mission. If Nuannuan was still in Jiang District by then, would they not have to spend less time together? Then, how could they fulfill his wish of having many great-grandchildren? Therefore, he must make his granddaughter-in-law go back to Emperor District first. If her grades were not good enough or that she was not suitable to be a doctor, she could stay at home after graduation. It was fine if she could stay at home to assist her husband and educate their children, too! Zhong Nuannuan knew very well what the old master was thinking. She replied with a smile, Dont worry, Grandpa. My results are good. I dont need your help. Ill get into Emperor District Military Medical University on my own. At this point, the old mans heart was leaping with joy. Really? Youre going to study at the Military Medical University? Are you going to join the military too? Ive already told Big Brother Chi Yang that when I become a military doctor, Ill follow him when he gets sent out on missions. Grandpa, youve seen my skills, so you can leave Big Brother Chi Yang to me. With me around, hell return safely the same way he leaves. Good, good, good! As long as both of you are well, Grandpa will be fine too! In the old masters heart, Zhong Nuannuans every word hit the nail on the head. Tears started welling up in his eyes. He only had one grandsonthe Chi family only had one descendant. Nobody could have imagined how worried the old master was when Chi Yang was outside. Chapter 584 - Old Master’s Illness Although he knew that his grandson was strong and would not die easily, there was always someone stronger than him. What he was most afraid of was receiving news that something bad happened to Chi Yang before his own death. Although his granddaughter-in-law said that to comfort him, he was very touched while getting comforted. Initially, the old master was rather concerned since his future granddaughter-in-law had an elder sister who would drug someone to achieve her goals. Yet, he had already given Zhong Nuannuan 90 points now. The remaining points were bonus points666! However, his granddaughter-in-laws ability to cheer him up concerned the old master a little too. He could not help feeling that only the girls who Chi Yang disliked but wanted to marry into the Chi family would want to get close to him. Therefore, he was afraid of knowing this version of the truthsince Chi Yang had already devoured the girls body, or perhaps his body had accepted Nuannuan, he had no choice but to make the marriage report. Otherwise, why would this brat not come back even though nothing serious was going on in Jiang District? Chi Yang, this brat, why isnt he back yet? The old master asked at the thought. Big Brother Chi Yang has been rather busy recently. He just returned from a mission, and he has to hold a joint military exercise soon. Thats why hell be back rather late. Just now, he asked the guards to bring me food. Each of Zhong Nuannuans answers found their place in the old masters heart. He was relieved at her answer. When theyre done with their work, I still have to poke some needles into the commander-in-chief. Anyway, they will still take a while. Grandpa, why dont I apply acupuncture on you first? While youre in Jiang District, Ill treat you every day. When you return to Emperor District, your legs wont hurt so much anymore. Alright! Old Master Chi agreed without hesitation. After all, the old masters status was above the Four Dominant Families in Emperor District. He was the only surviving grand marshal in Camino. Even the current president would have to be polite to him. It would not be an exaggeration to call the old master a national treasure. As for those who could touch his body, which of them were not experienced professors? However, in this situation where he did not know her well, the old master did not hesitate to become her lab rat. In truth, this was all because the old masters love for Chi Yang had been transferred to her. However, Zhong Nuannuan would not betray this trust. When she came back today, she had brought a lot of fire cups with her. Coincidentally, they came in handy today. The old master had been shot in the leg before, and he was shot more than once. A bullet pierced through his leg and brushed past his kneecap, destroying the meridians inside. Even though the bullet passed through, the blood clot that had accumulated inside after the wound healed caused severe varicose veins. What she needed to do was extract the blood that had clotted outside the blood vessels and use acupuncture to speed up the blood flow in his legs. This way, even if he returned to Emperor District in the piercingly cold weather, his leg would no longer be unable to walk due to the pressure from the blood clot and extreme swelling. The old masters medical team was supposed to be very adept, and they were considered the creme de la creme in Camino. The reason why they could not treat his leg was partly that the old master was too oldsurgery was unsuitable for him. The post-surgery effects might be much more serious than the current injury caused by the varicose veins. On the other hand, this kind of illness could keep returning, which was commonly known as relapses. Chapter 585 - : Your Health Chapter 585: Your Health It would be very likely that before the cut was completely healed, the area where the incision happened might form a thrombus due to the newly applied pressure. Therefore, this kind of illness was usually treated conservatively. However, when the blood vessels contracted in cold weather, it would make the already narrow blood vessels even narrower. The congestion of blood in the blood vessels would cause severe thrombosis. Therefore, when the old master went out in the winter, he could only move about in a wheelchair. Zhong Nuannuan turned on the air-conditioner in the room. Once it was warm, she invited the old master to change into a pair of loose-fitting lounge pants that belonged to Chi Yang. After she helped him roll up his pants, she started to put needles into his legs. The old master did not even get to blink when the long silver needle went down. He was much calmer than Leng Jinpeng when he accepted her treatment. Grandpa, arent you afraid? Zhong Nuannuan observed the thrombus in the old masters blood vessels wall carefully as she administered acupuncture to wherever necessary. At the same time, she chatted with him to ease his anxiety. Hehehe, whats there to be afraid of? Grandpa has seen all kinds of bullets in his life, so why would I be afraid of this? Furthermore, you put the needles in very well. I dont feel any pain at all. Grandpa is so awesome. In the future, Ill follow Big Brother Chi Yang and accompany him to obtain such achievements, too. Very well, very well, very well! The old man chuckled. He was proud of Zhong Nuannuans ambition. However However, compared to obtaining merits, I hope that you and Chi Yang live a great life. Your health is more important to me than anything else. Do you understand me, girl? Mmhmm. Zhong Nuannuan lowered her head as she nodded, afraid that the old man would see the tears in her eyes. Back then, how did the old masterwho cared so much about Chi Yangtell Chi Yang that if he could not rescue her, he might as well never come back? Eh? Whats wrong, Grandpa? Upon hearing the old masters exclamation, Zhong Nuannuan thought that he was feeling unwell and quickly asked. Why do I feel that the soles of my feet are hot, and theres a warm feeling flowing down my legs. Grandpa, actually, after the silver needle went in, it opened up your blood vessels. Thats why the blood in your body flowed to the soles of your feet and then back to your legs. This means that your blood circulation has been cleared. The old man looked at his leg, which was instantly filled with blood after just a few silver needles. He looked at the veins that were protruding like caterpillars on his leg, which were slowly recovering at a speed visible to the naked eye. The shock in his heart could not be described with words. If the needles had helped him recover instantly from the shortness of breath previously, and he still could claim that he solved it himself. However, at that moment, while the illness that even the professors from Emperor Distict e-lessons could not solve, Academy could not cure was defeated in just a few exchanges with Zhong Nuannuan. This shocked him. Lass Nuan, your acupuncture skills are extraordinary! Zhong Nuannuan smiled and said, Thats why you have to stay in Jiang District for a few more days. As long as we can perform acupuncture for more than seven days consecutively, youll be able to walk without crutches for at least a month after you return to Emperor District. It wont be a problem for you to walk outdoors for three months. Zhong Nuannuans words shocked the Old Master once again. Mainly, he was used to sitting on a wheelchair once winter came. Now that he was told that he could walk outside with a walking stick for three months, it was almost December Chapter 586 - Show Off Then, he would be able to walk by himself until February next year, would he not? Spring was coming in late March. Did that mean he could spend the winter standing? No way! Real really? Yes, yes. Grandpa, you can visit any of your friends this winter! The old master had a few old comrades. One of them was the Nangong familys old masterwho was also her grandfather on her mothers sideNangong Renyi. These old men were all former war heroes. Even though they received many battle achievements, they were riddled with wounds, too. In summer, the few old men played together almost every day, but when winter came, they could not see each other for several months. They were unable to head out because of their stubborn illnesses. Zhong Nuannuan knew that the old master was lonely and wanted to find a playmate. That was why she told him that. Lass, your acupuncture skills are amazing! Youre not even 18 years old yet, how do you have such amazing acupuncture skills? Ill tell you, Grandpa, but you cant tell anyone just yet! Hearing that there was a secret to share, the old mans eyes lit up. Okay, okay, okay. Ill keep it a secret. I definitely wont say anything! Thats because I have a photographic memory! I wont forget anything that Ive seen. The old master, !!! So, when my master taught me acupuncture, I memorized everything he taught me, as well as the 57000 acupuncture techniques recorded in the ancient books. In ancient times, we used acupuncture to treat patients and save lives in Camino. Later, with the spread of surgeries from western medicine, acupuncture gradually declined. However, acupuncture in our country is the same as traditional Chinese medicine. They are actually very extensive. The old master, !!! He was shocked speechless. 5 57000 types of acupuncture? There are so many of them? Yeah. Every technique, the combination of every acupuncture point, the depth of each needle, and the method of acupuncture can treat different areas, different illnesses, and achieve different effects. I can remember the position of every acupuncture technique and the depth of each needle. Then, I utilize them fully. This is why Im so good at acupuncture. The old master was thoroughly impressed by Zhong Nuannuan. If not for the fact that he had to stay here for at least seven days, he would have rushed back tonight and invited those old things out to show off Nuannuan. Of course, as for the promise he made with Zhong Nuannuan that he would not tell anyone about her photographic memory, he had already forgotten all about it. Photographic memory! That was a condition that only geniuses could have. Meanwhile, not only was his granddaughter-in-law beautiful and kind, but she was also a genius. He could not wait to see how those old things would react in jealousy. While inserting the needles, Zhong Nuannuan received a call from Selina. Hello. Boss, Ive sent the information anonymously to Brother-in-law. Okay. Good job. Zhong Nuannuan replied and hung up. Compared to treating Grandpas leg, she did not care about that trivial matter with Zhong Kuijun at all. Although she indeed wanted to destroy the Zhong family and the Jiang family, she also wanted to make Zhong Kuijun, Jiang Shuwan, and Zhong Qianqian regret what they had done in the past. She wanted them to regret ever walking on this earth. However, for someone who was living her second life, revenge was necessary. However, it was not the focus of her life. Once this group of people was excluded from her list of family, killing them and torturing them would be a piece of cake. Chapter 587 - Eye-opener It depended on her mood whether she wanted them to die a cheaper or a more luxurious death. Even though she was going to give them a grand funeral, no matter how grand it was or how big the matter was, it was not even one ten-thousandth of her familys importance to her. Other than her Big Brother Chi Yang, the only other people who had been added to the list were Old Master Chi and Chi Yangs second uncle. Selina glanced at the phone that she got hung up on. She did not think of it as a big deal. Then, she quickly turned around to snatch Leng Qiruis keyboard away and started fighting with other players using the Almightys account. Young Master Leng, whose nest had been occupied for two consecutive days now, was at a loss for words. After Zhong Nuannuan hung up the phone, the old master asked, Lass, it feels so comfortable when you insert this needle in. How long can it last every time? Even though it was only his first try, the old master had already fallen in love with this feeling. If he could, he would sleep through the night with this needle inserted. Even though his legs were still on the sofa, the old master could feel the blood circulating in his body. It felt like he would be able to jump after he got off the sofa. 20 minutes. So short. Within 10 minutes, Zhong Nuannuan walked into the study and took out a set of small fire cups that she bought today. After disinfecting it with alcohol, she placed each fire cup on different parts of the old masters legs. The old master had seen these miniature fire cups before, but what happened next shocked him. That was because once these small fire cups were placed on his skin, his skin started to turn red at a visible rate, and in the end Im bleeding. This was the first time in his life that he could lose so much blood by fire cups. Yes. Zhong Nuannuan nodded. Grandpa, dont worry. This is perfectly normal. Look at the purplish-red blood that is leaning toward looking black. They all died of necrosis in your legs. They are congested blood that has stopped participating in blood circulation a long time ago. The blood clots that were stored in your body before would cause pressure on your blood vessels. Even though there was no increase in the number of blood clots, the blood vessels would automatically contract in the cold weather of winter. Coupled with the applied pressure, blood would not be able to flow normally, resulting in such a serious case of varicose veins. Therefore, as long as you get rid of this blood, clean up the congested blood attached to the blood vessels, and use acupuncture to clear the blood circulation, your leg will immediately turn at least 10 years younger. After hearing what Zhong Nuannuan said, the old master felt like he could understand this problem rather easily now. Moreover, she made a lot of sense! Then Why cant those professors from Emperor District do anything to my leg? Zhong Nuannuan, ! It was true that although the man who was once a grand marshal had aged, he was still very intelligent and would not be easily intimidated. However, this question was nothing to Zhong Nuannuan. Since she had already managed to convince many people before, the old master would not be an exception. Thats because they dont know how to use acupuncture! For someone like you with varicose veins, Grandpa, you have to undergo a clinical surgery to clear this blood. These things will be likely to relapse. If you go through so much trouble to get the operation done, but it relapses shortly after youve recovered, wouldnt that be a waste? So, the doctors probably think that youre too old for surgery and decide that its better to give you a conservative treatment. The old master quickly nodded. Yes, yes, yes, thats what the professors said. They said that my illness might relapse even after surgery. Uh-huh. Zhong Nuannuan nodded. But I didnt use the surgical method Chapter 588 - Nuannuan Was OP I used acupuncture, and according to my master, this is a long-lost acupuncture technique. These needles can force the blood vessels to contract. Through the ceaseless contraction of the blood vessels, the congested blood that adheres to the walls of the blood vessels will loosen. Then, with the fire cups in place, the blood will flow out through the pores. The old master was utterly stunned by Nuanuans explanation. Then, based on what youre saying Once the congested blood attached to the blood vessels is removed, there wont be any congested blood attached to my blood vessels anymore? Yes, as long as its cleaned up, there wont be any adhesions. However, from the looks of it, Grandpa, you have a lot of adhesions on your blood vessels. You cant remove all of them at once. Furthermore, you cant go through fire cupping every day. So, if you want to cure your illness completely, it will take a year or so. The old master felt that his body was working fine, but his legs were not convenient at all. When he heard that his legs could heal completely within half a year to a year, he was especially happy. Alright, alright, alright. When Grandpas leg recovers, you and Chi Yang can go ahead and work. Grandpa will take care of your children at home. Hahahaha The old master felt the last stage of his life had just begun ever since he had a granddaughter-in-law. Seeing that the old master was constantly talking about the little buns that Nuannuan would give birth to, Zhong Nuannuan thought that she should help increase the Chi familys population as soon as possible. In her previous life, the old master had waited for six years, but nothing came out of it. In fact, everything turned into nothing. In this lifetime, she could not let her grandfather-in-law wait any longer than that, or else it would be too cruel. All of a sudden, Zhong Nuannuan was hit with the realization on how young she was. She was not even 18 years old yet. She was not even married, let alone at the age of having a two-year-old child. *** At the military base, although all the major generals who had been questioned had been released, Leng Jinpeng and Chi Yang had not gotten off work yet. They still had to go through all the records of the questioning over the past two days. Suddenly, someone pushed the door open. They looked up and saw that it was the chief of staff, Qu Mingyi. At that moment, he was brimming with the fatigue from his travels while dragging a suitcase behind him. Why are you back? Leng Jinpeng was happy that the chief of staff had suddenly returned. After all, there would be another person helping him with his work. However Qu Mingyis wife was the Camino ambassador in Sab and his son was appointed a foreign student there. Qu Mingyi was the only one left in the country. Furthermore, he was a family man and his relationship with his wife and son had always been good. If he wanted to see his family, he could only save up all his holiday and go to Sab. However, since he was a major general with a special identity, it was not easy for him obtain approval for his leave. Furthermore, his wife was very busy with work. Therefore, the family could only meet twice a year. Qu Mingyi finally managed to accumulate 20 days of leave to go to Sab. Yet, nobody expected that he would be back in 10 days. Qu Mingyis face darkened when he heard Leng Jinpengs question. He could not help exuding sadness. I heard that something happened here. I was worried about you guys, so I hurried back! Then, he looked at Chi Yang. Are you alright? Are you hurt? Chi Yang was touched by the chief of staffs concern. Im not hurt. The special forces team returned safely too. Two of them are severely injured, and eleven of them suffered light injuries. I told them not to inform you, but you still found out in the end. You finally get your chance to go abroad, but youve returned so early. Even if you havent spent all of your holidays yet, you wont be able to go through with the paperwork. You can only apply next year. Chapter 589 - The Resentful Man Leng Jinpeng felt sorry for Qu Mingyis ruined vacation. Even though he did not laugh at him, Qu Mingyi was still very depressed about that. Of course! Its all your fault! Look at you guys You didnt even tell me when such a major thing happened. I need to know so that I could apply to go to Sab before the operation. If I dont apply before that, not only will I be able to stay in the country and help you guys mediate this, but most importantly, I could go to Sab after everything was over. This vacation of mine wouldnt have gotten canceled then In short, Qu Mingyi felt relieved when he saw that Chi Yang was fine. At the same time, he started complaining about his ruined plan of seeing his wife and son. He said a lot of things because he felt that Chi Yang and Leng Jinpeng had him trolledthat their prank lost him his vacation. After all, Leng Jinpeng and Chi Yang had definitely received news of this operation a while ago. After all, they required time to deploy people when their enemy had such large numbers. Chi Yang, He glanced at Leng Jinpeng. It was obvious that he meant to say that he was just a captain. This matter was completely under the commander-in-chiefs responsibility. It had nothing to do with him. Leng Jinpeng coughed out two awkward laughs and said insincerely, At that time, you were already in the process of leaving the country. I thought that since you were about to leave, I shouldnt tell you about this, lest you keep thinking about this and decide not to go abroad. Not going overseas is still better than rushing back because Im worried about you guys! Qu Mingyi could not take it anymore. He disregarded Leng Jinpengs identity as the commander-in-chief and yelled at this man. Then, you couldve called from Sab to ask for an update. Why did you come back personally? Do you really think Ill believe what you said on the phone? How can I relax if I dont come back to take a look? Leng Jinpeng rubbed his nose and consoled Qu Mingyi, Isnt it good that you dont know about this? Look at those who know. Which one of them didnt get forced an investigation? Qu Mingyi did not buy it at all. Id rather be investigated. Leng Jinpeng thought, Fine. A middle-aged man whose desires are not met is indeed scary. He would just stop arguing with him, would that be enough? Seeing that Leng Jinpeng had stopped talking, Qu Mingyi finally calmed down and asked Chi Yang, How did you escape with your team this time? I heard that the opposition in Mustapha and Wute Organization attacked our people at the same time. While dealing with so many enemies, how did you escape death yourself and simultaneously allow our people to escape unscathed? Luck, Chi Yang answered Qu Mingyis question concisely. Seeing that Chi Yang did not want to answer in detail, Qu Mingyi did not ask further. After all, everyone had their own means of survival and would not reveal this easily. Recalling the shocking power that Chi Yang displayed when they were attacked by four suicidal trucks, Qu Mingyi understood. Since the initial information we received was fake and Chi Yang had fallen for it, how did we accurately intercept that batch of firearms? Or could it be that we were playing hard-to-get from the start? Qu Mingyi was very curious. As one of the important leaders, he had every right to know about the miraculous rumors that had spread throughout Caminos military base. Leng Jinpeng said, What do you mean by playing hard-to-get? I also suddenly received an anonymous video in an email. When I played the video, it turned out to be the goods we were looking for. Thats why I immediately sent people from the military base to stop the goods from leaving the port. Chapter 590 - Genius However, when our people arrived, other than the weapons, everyone responsible for transporting the goods was dead, including Viper. Qu Mingyi, !!! Have you identified who assisted us? Leng Jinpeng and Chi Yang, who were applauded for performing an amazing feat, were dumbstruck. Clueless, they both answered simultaneously, Dont know. They were all killed in a single hit. Could it be the same Q of Spade who helped us before? After all, everyone in the club died in the same manner. How do you know so much? Leng Jinpeng was surprised. Dont you know that the Jiang District military base has shot up in fame? Leng Jinpeng, ???? The outside world all claims that we got lucky. We were going to die, but someone powerful helped us and sealed the throats of all the criminals. Chi Yang was destined to die in Mustapha, but he was lucky enough to survive because of the internal strife in Mustaphas political sphere. Instead of getting blamed for our major mistake, we were rewarded because of our good luck. A few members of the military base disagreed with us getting the kudos, but as the grand general said, luck is also a part of strength. Leng Jinpeng did not know whether to laugh or cry at Qu Mingyis words. Looks like you have quite a lot of information. Am I wrong? After all, I came from Emperor District. How could I not know about this? Leng Jinpeng chuckled. Youre a sly old fox. I really dont understand why a genius like you would come to a small place like the Jiang District military base. What a waste of talent! Qu Mingyi laughed, at a loss for words. Commander, why do you keep shoving dog chow in my face or teasing me all the time? Alright, stop arguing. You dont have a wife waiting for you at home, so you dont need to go. My wife is waiting for me at home. Hurry up and play the next one. Leng Jinpeng thought to himself, Can a single person stuff them with dog chow too? Qu Mingyi, who had not seen his wife and children for a year and returned resentfully after seeing them less than ten days, thought, They were all lonely middle-aged menthey truly could not withstand any injuries to their hearts. In an instant, heated arguments and complaints were replaced by silence. The moment Qu Mingyi returned, he accompanied Leng Jinpeng and Chi Yang into the screening process. Logically speaking, Qu Mingyi was also a major general, and he was also on the list of people suspected of leaking that information. However, Qu Mingyi had already started going through the process of visiting his family in Sab a month ago, so Chi Yangs secret mission had not been revealed to him. Secondly, Qu Mingyi had come from Emperor District just like Leng Jinpeng. He had only arrived half a year earlier than Leng Jinpeng. Furthermore, the chaos in Jiang District started two years ago, which meant that there were already people who provided some form of convenience to the criminals as early as two years ago. Moreover, it was not just any form of convenience. Therefore, the suspicion on Qu Mingyi was almost zero and he had been spared the interrogation. Qu Mingyi was also very capable. He quickly filtered through the information that Leng Jinpeng and Chi Yang had selected and started his investigation. The only loophole in this operation was the truck that transported the firearms. Since it was a licensed car and the model was the same as a military truck, it was easy to find. After answering a call, Qu Mingyi said, The information from the investigation department is out. After verification, those trucks carrying firearms are indeed the missing cars from the motor transport regiment. However, I think the possibility that the commander of the motor transport regiment is a mole is very low. If you were the commander of the motor transport regiment, would you be so foolish as to use your trucks, slap on a license plate, and transport the firearms? Chapter 591 - Chi Yang’s Conflict It would have an adverse effect if they intended to hide it, right? That would obviously get them arrested. Thats why I feel that not only was the enemy trying to transport the illegal firearms, but they were also trying to create internal strife between us. Personally, I think Commander Li Weiyi is innocent. Chi Yang analyzed, The chief of staffs analysis is very reasonable, but thats only superficial. Perhaps the enemy is trying something extreme? It might lead everyone into thinking that he wouldnt do something so foolish, but what if its really him? Qu Mingyi was speechless. He was stunned for a moment before saying, There cant be such a foolish person, right? If I still had some doubts about Li Weiyi previously, I really dont doubt him now. Why? Was it exactly because he was the one who lost the trucks that you dont suspect him? Hes a commander, after allsomeone that had carefully selected. How stupid could he be? If they really needed a truck, find one from the market. To be able to hide from our eyes and ears and mislead us into tracking a bunch of fake goods but leave the real goods at night to transport them away, they were quite capable. How would they have the time to buy trucks? Furthermore, when the trucks were stolen, the surveillance cameras at the motor transport regiment were destroyed. Therefore, no matter what, the motor transport regiment should be our main target of surveillance. Chi Yang and Qu Mingyi argued. Leng Jinpeng was silent for a moment before saying, Im on Chi Yangs side. I also think that Li Weiyi is very suspicious. Two to one, Qu Mingyi nodded. Since all of you think so, lets use Li Weiyi as a breakthrough point and see if we can progress any further in this matter. While the three were discussing, Chi Yangs phone suddenly received a notification to inform him that he had received an email. He opened the email. The source was hidden. Guessing that it might be Q of Spade Chi Yang quickly opened the email. There were a few extremely clear pictures attached to the email. Meanwhile, the pictures were contracts from Cloud Group that proved that they were laundering money. Chi Yangs pupils contracted violently. Cloud Groups Jiang Hanlin! Nuannuans eldest uncle! Initially, he should have given this important piece of information to Leng Jinpeng as soon as possible. However, Chi Yang hesitated for a moment and turned off his email. Although he could guarantee that even if this matter was exposedeven if it would affect the Zhong family in the endit would not cause any harm to his Nuannuan and her reputation. However, he felt that he still needed to inform Nuannuan about this as soon as possible and tell her what he was about to do. He had to bring Jiang Hanlin to justice, but he also had to take care of Nuannuans feelings. He hoped that everything he did would not incur Nuannuans ire. If she was really unhappy, he could guide her and persuade her before doing it. There should be no conflict between being a good husband and a law-abiding citizen. However Who sent this to him? Anonymous Was it Spade of Q? Yet, was Spade of Q, not Nuannuan? Was his guess wrong, or did Nuannuan want to destroy that family of hers? It did not make sense He could not imagine the longing, expectation, and dependence of a child who went lost at three years old and only just returned home at seventeen. Even if she was bitterly disappointed by the actions of the Zhong and Jiang families, they were still her family after all. How could she personally destroy them? Even after knowing that Jiang Shuwan was not her mother, she knew Zhong Kuijun was truly her biological father. Destroying Cloud Group would not just destroy the Jiang family, it would destroy the Zhong family, too. Chapter 592 - Old General This would put her against the Zhong Family. As a girl who valued kinship so much, why would she do such a thing? Chi Yang and Leng Jinpeng had been leaking information to find the mole for half a year, but the other party was too cunning. It was as if they understood Chi Yang and Leng Jinpengs styles very well. They could never find anything incriminating, and therefore, it was no longer an urgency. After the justice department of the military base took Li Weiyi away, Chi Yang got off work. Knowing that Zhong Nuannuan had specially come to treat him and had been waiting at Chi Yangs place for a long time, he felt bad. Therefore, Leng Jinpeng persuaded Chi Yang to return to his dormitory to get treated by Nuannuan. Leng Jinpeng, who stayed in the unit opposite Qu Mingyi and traveled back and forth together to work, was about to say goodbye to Qu Mingyi when Qu Mingyi received a call at the crossroad. Qu Mingyi was clearly excited to receive the call. He could tell that the call was from his wife. After hanging up the call, Qu Mingyis face lit up as he laughed out loud. Leng Jinpeng instinctively refused to ask him what made him so happy. Yet, how could Qu Mingyi, who had been handing out dog chow all day long, let go of such a good opportunity? Commander, my wife just called me earlier and said that she was going to bring our son back from Sab to visit me. Theyve already applied for leave and theyll depart tomorrow morning. Theyll be there when I get off work tomorrow afternoon. My wife said thank you for your constant company, and well have dinner the day after tomorrow. Leng Jinpeng, !!! Seeing Leng Jinpengs stifled expression, Qu Mingyi felt proud. Initially, he had always respected his commander-in-chief, but who asked him to keep stuffing dog chow into his mouth? To avoid himself from being victimized by this horrible commander, he had stopped fooling around with him recently. However, his wife was coming. Qu Mingyi decided to return all the dog chow that Leng Jinpeng had given him, along with interest. How could Leng Jinpeng not know Qu Mingyis thoughts? He could not be more depressed and his tone was no longer as amicable. Eating together is eating together. Why must we bring each others company into this? Were all men; good comrades. All this talk about company doesnt exist. With that, he left the smug Qu Mingyi behind and followed Chi Yang. He did not want to hear him brag anymore. Such heartaches. Leng Jinpeng thought that he and Chi Yang were both middle-aged and lonely men. They were in the same boat. However, Leng Jinpeng had forgotten that while he could escape from that for a moment, he could not escape for a lifetime. He could never escape the inevitable. Although he was not stuffed from Qu Mingyis dog chow, he could still get a heart attack from the dog chow that Chi Yang and Nuannuan gave away. When Chi Yang reached the ground floor, he noticed there were guards from Emperor District. Those were his grandfathers bodyguards. Since they were here, did that mean Grandpa Remembering that his little wife was still at home, Chi Yangs heart instantly felt a cat clawed at his heart. He was afraid that the old master would scare his cute, demure little kitten. At this moment, Chi Yang had automatically tossed the possibility of his wife having a secret identity that was as savage a tyrannosaurus rex to the back of his mind. He could not remember it at all. After all, his head had been injured before. No problem there! When Chi Yang knocked on the door and entered the room with Leng Jinpeng, he saw Old Master Chi with a bloody leg. Grandpa? Marshal? What happened to you? Leng Jinpeng and Chi Yang hurriedly rushed over. When they saw the blood on Old Master Chis legs, they had an impending sense of doom. Chapter 593 - Miraculous Grandpa, whats wrong? Wheres Nuannuan? Big Brother Chi Yang, youre back? Uncle Leng! Zhong Nuannuan came out with a basin of water and saw Chi Yang and Leng Jinpengs pale faces. Just as she was about to explain, the old master spoke. Why are you two so rash? You asked me this, and before I could answer, the other one asked me too. Who do you want me to answer? Chi Yang and Leng Jinpeng were relieved when they saw the old masters snobbish expression. He did not look like he was in pain. Zhong Nuannuan knew that Chi Yang cared a lot about the old masters health, so she quickly explained. I just pulled out the fire cups for Grandpa and removed some of the congested blood that was stuck in his veins and arteries. However, there is still congested blood inside, and it wont be finished in two or three tries. Ill apply fire cups on Grandpa once a week. Zhong Nuannuan spoke as she placed the basin of water on the ground. This water was specially boiled and then brought to the pool to cool for a long time. After removing the fire cups, the pores would be greatly dilated. Therefore, the requirement for water quality was especially high. Zhong Nuannuan used a handkerchief to wipe the blood off the old masters leg before saying to him with a smile, Grandpa, stand up and take a walk. The old master hurriedly stretched his legs out to step onto the floor. Earlier, he had felt the swelling on his legs was eased. When he walked, he no longer felt like his calves were about to explode. Seeing this, Chi Yang could not help but reach out to support the old master, afraid that he would fall. Yet, with his understanding of the old masters speed, he was actually a beat slower. The old master stood up easily before his hands could reach over. Under Chi Yang and Leng Jinpengs beaming gaze, the old master walked around the room. Eventually, the old man walked straight out the door. Grandpa! Seeing that the old master was about to go downstairs, Chi Yang rushed forward to help him up. Seeing this, the old master quickly slapped Chi Yangs hand into submission. I want to leave by myself! Grandpa, be careful! You might fall! Zhong Nuannuan walked up to Chi Yang and held his hand. Big Brother Chi Yang, even if you dont trust Grandpa, you trust me, right? Chi Yang, who was overcome with all sorts of worry, immediately shut up after hearing what Zhong Nuannuan said. After all, his Nuannuan managed to rescue him from his severe cerebral hemorrhage. Other people had to stay in the hospital for a month, and if they were lucky, they would be paralyzed. If they were unlucky, they might even die from this sudden illness. However, he was able to recover after four hours of fluid transfusion. Therefore, Chi Yang firmly believed in Nuannuans medical skills. Since Nuannuan had said so, Chi Yang stopped approaching the old master. Watching silently from the side, Leng Jinpeng was stuffed with another round of dog chow. The old master did not ask for his walking stick and neither did he hold on to the railings. He went down half the fleet of stairs like a normal person and then, walked up the stairs again. After coming up, he even gave himself a stomp in front of Leng Jinpeng. Then, his eyes lit up. Lass Nuan, this is really a miracle! It doesnt hurt anymore! Its not swollen either! My whole leg feels like it has returned to 20 years ago! I think I can even jump, what more going downstairs! With that, the old master prepared to leap, but Nuanuan stopped him. Grandpa, even though youre feeling more relieved now, your leg hasnt moved for a long time after all. Therefore, even though its easy for you to walk, you cant run or jump yet. Otherwise, you might hurt your tendons. Okay, okay, okay. Then I wont jump anymore. At this moment, the old master had complete faith in his granddaughter-in-laws medical skills. Of course, he would take whatever his granddaughter-in-law said as the truth. Chapter 594 - New Species Little girl, you havent even gone to university and your medical skills are already so amazing. Imagine how embarrassed those professors in the medical schools would be! Hahahaha The old master laughed heartily; he was in a good mood. Chi Yang, Little Girl Nuan said that as long as I stay here for seven days, she will perform acupuncture on me once a day. It will only take 20 minutes, and Ill be able to walk for three months after I return to Emperor District. It will be spring in three months, I can finally visit others this winter! I want to visit one family a day and let those old things see the legs that my granddaughter-in-law treated. Hahahaha The old masters legs had recovered. The first thing he thought about was not his own health, but inciting the envy in those old menespecially the old man from the Nangong family. One could imagine how rich and colorful the retired lives of these once mighty old generals were. Chi Yang did not refute. He was 100% tolerant towards his wife and grandfather. He nodded. Okay, then when the time comes, Grandpa When you were young, you overexerted your body. Now you know the consequence of that, dont you? Tell me, how are you so lucky to have met my granddaughter-in-law? I heard from my Little Girl Nuan that youre coming here for the needles. Quick, quick, quick, lie down and let her treat you. I guarantee youll be cured. Chi Yang, Before ending his own sentence, the old master ignored Chi Yang to look at Leng Jinpeng with an expression that said, Youre lucky to be here. Youre unbelievably lucky. Hehe, thats right, thats right. The old masters granddaughter-in-law isnt anyone someone that ordinary people can compare to. Im just feeling proud for the old master and the Chi family. Leng Jinpeng did not dare to be disrespectful to his old leader. After all, while he was still a greenhorn, this person was already the highest-ranking military officer in Camino. However, on the surface, he was smiling, but on the inside Hehe, it was too ugly to be described. To cure his illness, Leng Jinpeng had been eating that horribly sweet stuff all day so much he was about to become a new species of animal. Give him a break, would they? Moreover, Chi Yang and Nuannuan were not even married yet. How did she end up being his granddaughter-in-law already? He was really flattering himself. However, seeing that the old master was pleased, Leng Jinpeng was pleased too. He stabbed himself figuratively in the chest and added, I really envy the old master for having such good fortune. Chi Yang wouldnt find a girlfriend. Yet, when he did, he found such an amazing girlfriend. If our Lil Rui is as lucky as Chi Yang in the future, Even if my two feet straighten and my eyes close Gosh! What nonsense are you spouting here? Do you even know how to speak properly? The old master suddenly spat and interrupted Leng Jinpeng, stopping him from continuing. Leng Jinpeng was touched. He knew that the old master cared about him, hence he would not hear any of what Leng Jinpeng was saying. To be honest, Leng Jinpeng did not have much affection for his own family, but when it came to the old master, he felt that this old man was the closest person to him apart from his son. Just as she was lamenting how well the old master treated him, he suddenly heard the old man continue What do you mean girlfriend? Nuannuan and Chi Yangs marriage report has been approved by the military base! The approval of the special forces marriage report is more reliable than the one approved in the Civil Affairs Department! Once the marriage report is approved, Nuannuan is Chi Yangs wife! Even if they havent registered their marriage at the Civil Affairs Department, shes already our Chi familys granddaughter-in-law. Why are you still calling her Chi Yangs girlfriend? Dont you know how to speak properly? Chi Yangblissful face. Zhong Nuannuanshy face. Chapter 595 - Stifled Was this family bullying him because he was a single dog? Did they think that he was wasting all the dog chow that they had been feeding him, and hence wanted to slaughter him? What would Leng Jinpeng give to slam the door and leave! Bullies, all of them! Seeing that Leng Jinpengs mood turned sour, the old master changed the subject. Also, look at my legs. This sickness that has plagued me since a few decades ago was nearly cured by Little Girl Nuan. Whats your sickness in comparison? No matter how serious it is, our Little Girl Nuan can cure you! Right, Little Girl Nuan? Mmhmm. Zhong Nuannuan looked at Uncle Lengs pathetic attempt at swallowing dog chow and was on the verge of bursting out in laughter. When she heard her grandfathers question, she quickly nodded. Grandpa, dont worry. Ill definitely cure Uncle Leng and not embarrass the Chi family. Miss Nuans mouth was as sweet as honey. Her words made Chi Yang and Old Master Chi so happy that they could not close their mouths. The old master looked at Leng Jinpeng. Did you hear that? Our Little Girl Nuan has already sworn by the Chi familys name, so shell definitely cure you. Now, you better receive treatment properly. After youre done with your work here, you can go back to Emperor District to shine. The old masters words were very clear. After Leng Jinpeng recovered, he would still have to return to Emperor District. Back then, Leng Jinpeng had no choice but to retreat because he was unwell. The old masters words meant that if Leng Jinpengs health could improve, he would not be shortchanged of his meritorious services. Leng Jinpeng was touched, but at the same time, he could not help feeling stifled. Our Chi family? Our Little Girl Nuan? They were not even married yet! It was really as though they were meant to be family! He did not want to say anything else. He just wanted to stay silent and be the usual single dog receiving treatment. Only after his body recovered would his immune system be strengthened, and only then would he have a stronger body to deal with the endless torture from this family. Uncle Leng, how does it feel in the area where your liver is these few days? Zhong Nuannuan felt that it was too much for her family to bully Uncle Leng, who had no wife. Hence, she changed the topic out of goodwill. It doesnt hurt anymore! It doesnt hurt at all! You said that the thread embedding could only be used for half a month, but its almost over and it still doesnt hurt. This is miraculous! Of course! Thats my granddaughter-in-law, alright! The old master interrupted smugly. At this moment, the old man only had eyes for his beautiful and capable granddaughter-in-law. He had long forgotten about his grandson. This was the first time Zhong Nuannuan had seen Old Master behaving like a typical stubborn old man. In the past, because she did not like Chi Yang, she kept asking to divorce him. The old master was afraid that she would really divorce Chi Yang, so he had been very tentative toward her. He was afraid that she would insist on going through the divorce if she was unhappy. Yet, now Zhong Nuannuan smiled. It was obvious that her grandfather-in-law liked her very much. He was very happy with her as his granddaughter-in-law. Its good that it doesnt hurt anymore. However, you know that half a month is almost up, and my previous embedded thread is different from the acupuncture I give you every two days. The embedded thread is to reduce your pain, and acupuncture is the real treatment. So, even if you dont feel pain, it doesnt mean it wont hurt. Ive already brought the thread today. After the acupuncture later, Ill have to embed the thread for you. Okay! Now, Leng Jinpeng listened to everything Nuannuan said. Did you take the medicine on time? Yes! Brat Leng, you have to be honest. Yes means yes; no means no. If you dont take your medicine on time, you wont recover so quickly! Chapter 596 - Good Grandpa If word gets out, people will think that my granddaughter-in-laws medical skills arent good enough. You cant fool people like this! The old master knew Leng Jinpeng very well. After all, Leng Jinpeng was a soldier that he had brought up. Therefore, the old master called Leng Jinpeng out the moment he realized he was lying. Leng Jinpeng, !!! Upon hearing this, Zhong Nuannuan knew that Leng Jinpeng had not taken his medicine like he was supposed to. When it came to patients like this, Zhong Nuannuan was speechless too. Uncle Leng, even though youre no longer in pain, you cant stop taking the medicine. My acupuncture is the root of your treatment, but Western medicine is also very important for support. Youll recover faster if you combine medicine and acupuncture. Leng Jinpeng knew that he was in the wrong, so he quickly nodded. Yes, yes, yes. Ive been too busy these past two days, and the pain has suddenly alleviated, so I sometimes forget to take my medicine. Its my fault this time, so Ill definitely take my medicine properly later! Zhong Nuannuan was still worried and said to Chi Yang, Get Uncle Lengs guards to supervise Uncle Lengs medication. Okay. Chi Yang was completely obedient to his wife. While Zhong Nuannuan was performing acupuncture on Leng Jinpeng, the grandfather-grandchild duo started chatting. Grandpa, why didnt you tell me you were coming to Jiang District? Youve already sent in the marriage report, so of course Im here to take a look! What if you bully my granddaughter-in-law? The old master kept calling her Little Girl Nuan and granddaughter-in-law. It sounded so smooth as though he had been preparing for this for many years. Dont worry, I wont bully her. Actually, Zhong Nuannuan understood that her grandfather-in-law was not really afraid that Chi Yang would bully her. He just wanted to show Nuannuan that she would not be bullied if she married into the Chi family. Grandpa was helping Chi Yang to improve her impression of him. This way, Chi Yang would treat her well, and his family would also treat her wellonly then would she be convinced to marry into the Chi family willingly. This stemmed from Grandpas good intentions. Grandpa, dont worry. Big Brother Chi Yang treats me very well! Of all the people who would bully me, Big Brother Chi Yang isnt one of them. I will be with Big Brother Chi Yang. Old Master Chis initial worry disappeared when this meticulous and clever girl understood his intentions. Chi Yang was blessed to be able to find such a good girl. Leng Jinpeng, who lay on the ground, enduring Nuannuans acupuncture while chewing on a family bucket of dog chow, I saw your guards earlier. Did you only bring eight bodyguards over? Chi Yang asked unhappily. Eh, thats enough. Im just an old man. If they dont do something to me, I wont be able to live for long. Who would want my life? The moment she heard it, Zhong Nuannuan stopped in her tracks. Grandpa, with me around, what do you mean wont live long? How old are you this year? 78 already! The old master replied. Ill let you live for another 30 years. You can raise your great-grandchildren and then let those little things give birth to some little buns for you to play with. Ill let you experience living with five-generations under the same roof, it wont be a problem! This time, Zhong Nuannuan was the one who initiated the topic of having great-grandchildren, and that was what the old master looked forward to the most. Therefore, the moment she said this, the old master was so happy that his eyes immediately narrowed into two crescent moons. Hahahahaha Good, good, good! I almost forgot that I have a granddaughter-in-law now! Furthermore, my granddaughter-in-law is a miracle doctor. Hmm, not only do I need your help to nurse my body back to health, but I also need to train more. I need to raise my great-grandchildren first, and then let those great-grandchildren give me more great-great-grandchildren. Chapter 597 - (Part One) Adorable Five generations under the same roof This was something that the old master had never dared to imagine. Nobody could have guessed that before he arrived, he thought that he could die in peace just to see his grandson get married. Now, it had only been an hour or two but he was already thinking of having five generations under the same roof. To be honest, his granddaughter-in-laws words convinced him that it could be fulfilled. At this moment, the old master really felt that he could live to 108 years old! Great! Zhong Nuannuan expressed her admiration for the old masters ambition. She turned around and looked at Chi Yang, whose eyes had an unreadable depth to them. Big Brother Chi Yang, whats wrong? Grandpas wish can only be realized if we work together. After understanding Chi Yangs words and looking at the old masters eager and expectant gaze, Zhong Nuannuan could not say anything to reject him. Furthermore, she had never thought of rejecting him. She was just a little shy. Okay. When do you plan on starting? The old master asked impatiently. Chi Yang replied, Nuannuan is not even 18 yet. She still has to go to university after she turns 18. She wants to be admitted to Emperor District Military Medical University, specifically the Clinical Surgery Department. It usually takes five years for her to graduate. However, under normal circumstances, the fifth year would be an internship. Nuannuan, Grandpa has wanted a great-grandchild for a long time. Lets not make him wait too long. After your senior year, well try to have a baby, Okay? The old master, who was originally looking forward to it, suddenly remembered that Nuannuan was good at everything. The only bad thing was that she would only turn 18 next yearshe had not even graduated yet. When he thought about how he would have to wait another four years for them to get pregnant and wait another ten months for a big fat great-grandchild to be born, he felt listless after realizing that he would need to wait five years. Looking at the old masters pitiful expression, Zhong Nuannuan quickly said, Now, we can get married after graduating from high school at the age of 18, and have a child at the age of 20. We dont have to wait that long. Although I still have to go to university, there are still students who are pregnant and continue to give birth while studying in the university. Im a straight-As student. Even while attending university in the future, I definitely wont stay in school very often. When the time comes, as long as my grades are good, you can think of a way to get the school to accommodate me so that I dont have to go to classes every day. I only need to take the exams at the end of the semester so that I can give birth when Im 20 years old. I guarantee that I wont miss any classes. When the old master heard that, his eyes instantly lit up. Good, good, good! Girl, leave this matter to Grandpa! Coincidentally, the dean of the Military Medical University is my former subordinate. If I talk to him, hell definitely agree. Okay, then Ill have to trouble Grandpa for that. This girl, really How are you so adorable? Im not even done being happy that youre willing to help our Chi family grow in numbers yet. Why would I find it troublesome? After saying that, the old master looked at Chi Yang with a frightening expression. Kid, Nuannuan sacrificed so much for our Chi family. Let me tell youif you dare to provoke Nuannuan and make her angry in the future, I really wont forgive you! Grandpa, dont worry. I love my wife too much. How could I bully her? This time, Chi Yang finally said the word wife out loud in front of outsiders. This was something that he had wanted to say for a long time; he had wanted to call her that for the longest time. At this moment, the old master finally understood why although Nuannuans sister wanted to snatch Chi Yang for herself, Chi Yang would rather knock Nuannuans sister out and insisted on being with Nuannuan. This girl was simply too adorable! Chapter 598 - (Part Two) Double Standards Leng Jinpeng closed his eyes directly when he saw the happy smile on the familys faces. As the saying goes, out of sight, out of mind. It was unfortunate that there were no earplugs. After his acupuncture treatment, Leng Jinpeng prepared to leave. Wait, Ill go with you. Leng Jinpeng, who had already opened the door, looked at the old master in confusion. Grandpa, why are you leaving with Uncle Leng so late at night? The old master looked at his confused grandson and wished that he could hit him on the head with his walking stick. Speaking of which, why was this fellows EQ so low? It was almost zero! He wondered how this blockhead managed to trick his way into getting an outstanding granddaughter-in-law. Zhong Nuannuan walked up to them too with an equally confused face. Thats right, Grandpa. Its already so late. Why are you going to Uncle Lengs house? Old Master Chi, !!! It turned out that his granddaughter-in-law did not have high EQ too! Oh, hahaha Very well! Very well, indeed! Girls with lower EQ were more innocent! In this materialistic society, girls who were beautiful, capable, nice to their men, and innocent were almost extinct. Just take a look at the woman in Emperor District who wished to be his granddaughter-in-law. To be honest, although he really wanted his grandson to get married, he was pretty certain that he would not be in favor of those girls who pestered him and his grandson. Good, good, good! The old master liked his granddaughter-in-law very much. If Old Master doesnt come with me, do you suppose hes staying here with you? You need space to house guests, at least! Leng Jinpeng had had enough of the dog chow. He could not help but sneer when he finally saw Chi Yangs dazed expression. Leng Jinpengs ridicule was a blessing to Chi Yang. He was right. If his grandfather stayed with him, not only would there not be enough beds, but even if there were enough beds, would he still be able to sleep with his wife so brazenly? Now that they had lost their virginity, if he did not sleep with his wife, he would not be able to get the relief he needed and would be exhausted the next day. Having experienced this, Chi Yang now completely understood what it meant to be in marital bliss with a wife and children. His greatest happiness every day was going home to hug Nuannuan to sleep. Grandpa, Ill send you off. Chi Yang stood at the door without another word, ready to send the old master who had just arrived in Jiang District to Leng Jinpeng. Old Master Chi, Indeed, Chi Yang had forgotten about his grandfather after getting married! Grandpa just arrived, though! Why dont you wait for a while? Well send you to Uncle Lengs place later. At least my granddaughter-in-law is filial! thought the old master. Old Master Chi laughed. Forget it, forget it. Well see each other a lot in the future. I wont disturb the two of you anymore. Im going to Jinpengs place and have a game with him before I sleep. Chi Yang and Zhong Nuannuan sent the old master to Leng Jinpengs place and went home. Big Brother Chi Yang, go take a shower first, and Ill perform acupuncture on you. No rush. Chi Yang held Zhong Nuannuans hand and led her to the sofa. Looking at Chi Yangs serious face, Zhong Nuannuan knew what he was going to tell her. However, on the surface, she looked dazed with a questioning expression on her face. Looking at his little kitten-like wife, Chi Yang found himself at a loss for words. He was afraid that Nuannuan would still care about that family even when she was hurt. He was more afraid that she would resist what he was about to do. Big Brother Chi Yang, what do you want to tell me? Seeing the conflict in Chi Yangs eyes, Zhong Nuannuan broke the silence and broke Chi Yangs hesitation, too. Chapter 599 - (Part Three) Probing Nuannuan, what Im going to tell you next concerns the Jiang family and even the Zhong family. I hope you prepare yourself mentally. Looking at Chi Yangs serious and nervous expression, Zhong Nuannuan wanted to say, Youre the one who isnt mentally prepared. Zhong Nuannuan held Chi Yangs hand and said, Big Brother Chi Yang, go ahead. No matter the Jiang family or the Zhong family, I couldnt care less if both of them are destroyed. Chi Yang, In my heart, anywhere with you around is my home. Without you, its not my home anywhere. Chi Yang, !!! He could not take it anymore. He pulled his lovable wife into his arms and hugged her tightly. It sounded like he was responding to her, but it also sounded like he was making her a promise. He said, Yes, no matter how your previous home was like, Ill give you a happy home in the future. A real home. Mmhmm. Zhong Nuannuan buried her head in Chi Yangs chest and listened to his strong heartbeat. She could feel how full her heart was. Chi Yang knew that his wife liked to listen to his heartbeat, so he did not remove her from his embrace. He just hugged her and spoke softly. Today, I received an anonymous email. The email contained evidence of Cloud Group helping the overseas-based H Gang to launder money. Meanwhile, that H Gang was the gang behind the transport of firearms previously. It was also the main mission I was assigned to in the military base in Jiang District. This time, we intercepted a ship of firearms at the dock. It was done by the same H Gang. As Chi Yang spoke, he gently stroked Zhong Nuannuans hair as if he was stroking a cat. Feeling her supple body in his embrace, Chi Yang felt much more relieved. It seemed like the Jiang family had really hurt his little wifes heartthat would explain why she was so indifferent to the Jiang family. Of course, he hoped that his little wife was the one who sent the email. That way, he would have nothing to worry about when dealing with the Jiang and Zhong families. Seeing that Nuannuan did not display any negative reaction to this matteror rather, she did not have any reaction to this matterand was completely indifferent, Chi Yang continued, This time, I encountered some trouble while carrying out my mission Before he could finish speaking, Nuannuan suddenly jumped out of Chi Yangs embrace. What trouble? Is it resolved now? Chi Yang, He had said so many things before, but Nuannuan had remained unmoved. However, when he mentioned himself, his Nuannuan immediately threw herself at him with a serious and concerned look on her face. Chi Yang felt like he was being cared for, ten-thousandfold. It has been resolved. When I was on the mission, I met a very powerful person. She led her people to save me and helped me overcome the danger. There was a flash of guilt in Zhong Nuannuans heart, but her strong will prevented her from revealing it. Then, we have to thank her. There was a subtle smile in Chi Yangs eyes. Its a pity that I dont know her. When we meet in the future, I will definitely thank her properly. Was it an illusion? Why did it feel like Big Brother Chi Yang had said properly in a subtly meaningful way? Zhong Nuannuan was in her innocent and dazed look, but her heart was in turmoil. Damn. Could it be that the scene on the plane had aroused Big Brother Chi Yangs suspicion? She returned to Big Brother Chi Yangs warm embrace and wrapped her arms around his slim and strong waist. Miss Nuan started to act cute. Yes, you must thank her properly. Big Brother Chi Yang, bring me along when the time comes. Chapter 600 - (Part Four) Let Go He looked at his little wife who stared at him without any shifts in expression in her face and eyes. If she was not completely clueless, then she must have undergone extremely harsh training. As a result of that, she must not reveal any flaws in her pretense in front of him. However, Chi Yang had no intention of unveiling his little wifes mystery. He was more than happy that his little wife had the ability to protect herself. It was just that his heart ached for her whenever he thought about how much she must have suffered in the past few years Okay, if I get to know her, Ill bring you along. Well go thank her together. Mmhmm. One more thing. I received news that the person responsible for the information leak in this operation was a member of a regiment cadre. Since Cloud Group is related to some dark organization, this regiment cadre is most likely your father. Has he been captured? Not yet. I havent told the commander yet. Why? Zhong Nuannuan looked up. Big Brother Chi Yang, are you afraid that Ill be sad? He is your father, after all. He is the family that you took so long to find. Then if I told you that I was sad, would you not have captured him? Chi Yangs heart skipped a beat. Was he wrong? Could it be that Nuannuan still cared about her family? I will arrest him, but before that, Ill help you think it through. Nuannuan, no matter who the mole is, he is cancer in the military base. I cannot keep such a person. Afraid that Nuannuan would be upset, Chi Yang hurriedly said, But hes your father, which means hes my father. Even if he made a mistake and went to prison, as long as he doesnt get sentenced to death, we can still take care of him. Looking at Chi Yangs worried, pained, and desperate expression, Zhong Nuannuan rubbed her body against his. Realizing that she was still not tall enough, she knelt on the sofa and kissed Chi Yangs lips. Chi Yang: Chi Yang stared blankly at his little wife who had suddenly kissed him. His bottom-scraping EQ made him unable to react on whether this kiss was her begging him to let Zhong Kuijun go, or begging him to let Zhong Kuijun go. Zhong Nuannuan knew that Chi Yangs EQ was offline, but she did not know that his EQ was so disconnected that he had misinterpreted her actions. She kissed him and hugged Chi Yang tightly. Big Brother Chi Yang, youre the only one in my family. Chi Yang, !!! The sudden confession touched Chi Yang. He was overjoyed but his heart ached. Nuannuan Big Brother Chi Yang, do whatever you want. No matter what you do, Ill support you. As for the Zhong and Jiang families Zhong Nuannuan suddenly rubbed her head against him again and asked unhappily, Didnt you notice that I dont even go home now? Neither the Zhong family nor the Jiang family is my home. Therefore, the people in these two families are not my family. With that, Chi Yang finally felt relieved. So, even if I arrest Zhong Kuijun and he might be executed for treason, you wont be sad, right? Whos Zhong Kuijun? Chi Yang, Zhong Nuannuans eyes were calm. When she mentioned Zhong Kuijuns execution, there was not a single ripple in her eyes. It was as if Zhong Kuijun had never existed in her world. Chi Yang was shocked by this expression of hers. Chapter 601 - (Part Five) Indifference Chapter 601: (Part Five) Indifference After all, his Nuannuan used to care so much about her family. To blend into that family, she gave in to Zhong Qianqian all the time even though she clearly did not like Zhong Qianqian. Seeing her like that made his heart ache so much. Nuannuan only changed after her release from prison because the prison guards bullied her. However, he had immediately sent his men to watch over Nuannuan in the first place, reducing the damage she suffered. Therefore, where did this frightening indifference of hers come from? Whenever he thought about his familythat person he called his motherhe loved her so much back then, and yet, he hated her so much after that. Later, when he had completely let go of this person, forgetting her, that he no longer love or hate her anymore. Only then would he possess this indifference toward her. However, he had been through so much during that time that he could not even hate the woman. This experience was undoubtedly painful. Looking at Nuannuan, although he did not know what she experienced, his heart ached for her. Nuannuan, I found out something. Since Nuannuan reached this extent in her indifference toward the Zhong family and her biological father, he felt that there were some things that he should say. What is it? You said that Prison Guard Wang bullied you, so I asked someone to investigate her right away. She and a few of her relatives had a total of one million yuan in their accounts when you were in prison. I checked out their ID and addresses, and the person who transferred the money to her was Jiang Shuwan. Therefore, I asked someone to take Jiang Shuwans hair and your hair for a DNA test. The result shows that youre not her biological daughter, and Zhong Qianqian isnt her biological daughter either. Rumors have it that Zhong Qianqian is the daughter of Zhong Kuijun and his ex-wife, Pu Yu. Pu Yu left a large amount of inheritance for his daughter, which is the current Cloud Group. Therefore, Im guessing that youre Pu Yus real daughter. As for Zhong Qianqian, she was probably a puppet that Jiang Shuwan put in place. Since Ive just investigated Cloud Group thoroughly, I just asked Ning Wenhao to send Zhong Qianqian and Zhong Kuijuns DNA test report to the military bases hospital this afternoon. The results will only be out tomorrow. However, I feel that Zhong Qianqian and Zhong Kuijun shouldnt be related. Even if theyre related, she should only be Zhong Kuijuns relative. I heard that Pu Yu left a blood sample before she died, but her inheritance executor team is in S Country. Im still in contact with them. Ill be able to get Pu Yus blood sample in three days at most. Then Is Prison Guard Wang under your control? Chi Yang was stunned. He did not expect his wife to ask about Prison Guard Wang after hearing so much about her family background. Yes, Ive already gotten someone to lock her up secretly. Im prepared to help you vent your anger. Big Brother Chi Yang, youre the best! At that time, Zhong Nuannuan asked Selina to kidnap Prison Guard Wang only to discover that she went missing. It turned out that she had really fallen into Chi Yangs control. Zhong Nuannuan was very grateful that her Big Brother Chi Yang had done so much for her unknowingly. Seeing that his wife had nothing else to talk about other than Prison Guard Wang, Chi Yangs eyes instantly darkened. He asked with a heartache, Girl, you already know about this? Zhong Nuannuan nodded. So, you dont have to get Pu Yus blood sample anymore. Is Pu Yu really your mother? Mmhmm. Then, Zhong Nuannuan told him all about how her mother asked Zhong Kuijun for help when she was getting hunted down. However, Zhong Kuijun raped her mother instead Chapter 602 - : (Part Six) You Are Enough Zhong Nuannuans mother got pregnant and got married to him. However, he colluded with his wife, Jiang Shuwan, who he married in the countryside and killed her mother. He treated Zhong Nuannuan well in the beginning, but her bone marrow was forcibly removed after Zhong Qianqian got leukemia. That gave Zhong Qianqian and Zhong Nuannuan the same blood stem cells and the same DNA. In the end, she was abandoned when she was three years old. Zhong Nuannuan told Chi Yang everything. Chi Yangs expression darkened to an extent that he clenched his fists tightly. Everyone could hear the cracking sounds from his fists. If Zhong Kuijun and Jiang Shuwan were here, Zhong Nuannuan did not doubt that Chi Yang would kick them down from the sixth floor. Big Brother Chi Yang Zhong Nuannuan held Chi Yangs tightly clenched fist and rested her chin on his collarbone. At that moment, she could feel Chi Yangs body tightening. His whole body was tensed up, and cold air radiated from his body. It seemed like Chi Yang was feeling extremely oppressed. Zhong Nuannuan felt blessed to have a man who could not bear to see her being bullied and wronged. Im fine. Im really fine. I dont treat them as family, so no matter what they do to me, they wont be able to hurt me. Chi Yang knew that Zhong Nuannuan was speaking the truth. He could tell from her cold attitude towards Zhong Kuijun. However, such a thing was still unprecedented; it was unheard of. Since he was willing to rape and harm an innocent woman for his selfish gains, Zhong Kuijun and Jiang Shuwan were truly jackals of the same tribe. After all, there were many murderers in society. Losing these two would not make much of a difference. However, his Nuannuan was so cute, and she was Zhong Kuijuns biological daughter. As the saying goes, even a vicious tiger would not eat its cubs. How cruel must he be to decide to let the two-and-a-half-year-old Lil Nuannuan perform a bone marrow transplant for Zhong Qianqian? Jiang Shuwan, on the other hand, caused the death of Nuannuans mother, seized the inheritance that Nuannuans mother left for her, and even got Nuannuan to give her daughter the bone marrow transplant. No matter what, Nuannuan was her benefactor now. How cruel must she be to abandon Nuannuan after the bone marrow transplant? 14 years passed before Nuannuan returned home, yet this vicious woman kept causing trouble for Nuannuan. She even offered others money to kill her. This was simply Chi Yang couldnt find the right words to describe Jiang Shuwans malice. At that moment, he felt the violence in his body boiling madly. Zhong Nuannuan could feel that Chi Yangs body was getting tenser and tenser, and all the blood vessels in his body were popping out in anger. Thinking about his affective psychiatric disorder, Zhong Nuannuan was so scared that she kept acting cute. Big Brother Chi Yang, now that I have you, its enough that I have you to dote on me. Actually, Im very happy every day I wont let others love me even if they want to To be honest, although Nuannuan was a very capable person, her low EQ made her an easy target for anxious bouts. After all, if ones EQ was not a cause to worry, how could she get herself trapped in the Zhong familys strange love circle for six years in her previous life? Therefore, she was anxious and tried her best to comfort him. However, her Big Brother Chi Yang was not comforted by her. Instead, the more he heard her, the more he felt sorry for his little wife. The more he heard, the angrier he became. Finally, in his fury, Zhong Nuannuan felt something resonating around her. Looking at the table, sure enough, the three cups of water, notebooks, air-conditioner remote, and the teapot started to vibrate rhythmically. Chapter 603 - (Part One) Nuannuan, Do Not Be Afraid She looked out of the window in shock This was an earthquake? Following the cups, even the television and fridge started to tremble. Big Brother Chi Yang, dont be mad. Theres an earthquake going on. At what magnitude of the earthquake will this family residence building withstand? Lets hurry and see Grandpa. As soon as she finished speaking, all the glasses and speakers in the house shattered loudly, scaring Zhong Nuannuan into letting out a scream. Alright, although she was not as scared as she seemed, this was the first time she had encountered such a situation. Therefore, she could not help but scream in front of Big Brother Chi Yang. It was not until this scream that Chi Yangs rage finally subsided. Looking at the broken things inside the house caused by his special ability, Chi Yangs first reaction was to lift Nuannuan into his embrace. He had already picked her up with one hand behind her back and one hand under her knees before asking nervously, Nuannuan, are you hurt? Zhong Nuannuan was captivated by Chi Yangs handsome face. She gradually peeled off the simple outerwear on her body, and a mesmerizing expression slowly blossomed on her face. With Nuannuan in his arms, his serious and anxious expression gradually turned hazy and unreadable under the seduction of the little vixen who had unknowingly revealed her true nature. Zhong Nuannuan subconsciously wrapped her arms around Chi Yangs neck and said softly, Im not hurt, but Big Brother Chi Yang, you scared me. Chi Yang, Looking at the pitiful girl in his arms, Chi Yangs raging heart was instantly extinguished. Horrible! What could he do now that he scared his precious little kitten? Dont be afraid! Nuannuan, dont be afraid! You know I possess supernatural powers. It was only because I couldnt control my anger that this happened. Dont be afraid, okay? I promise I wont do this again. Im sorry for scaring you. If attracting Big Brother Chi Yangs attention by acting cute failed, acting in a coquettish manner was the way to go. If Chi Yang knew what this little pixie was thinking, he would definitely take off her pants and spank her. How was this acting cute? She was clearly seducing him! Therefore, the couple that was horribly lacking in EQ complemented each other again amidst their mistakes. In the past, unless something happened to his grandfather, there was nothing that could make Chi Yang this angry. He was so angry that he could not suppress his emotions. However, ever since Nuannuan appeared, he realized that this girl could stir up his strong emotions at any time. That was why he could not control his anger earlier. Zhong Nuannuan leaned against Chi Yangs chest and said softly, Yes, Im not afraid. No matter what happens to Big Brother Chi Yang, I wont be afraid of you because Big Brother Chi Yang is the best man in my heart. Chi Yang, A wave of emotions rippled through him. He felt like there was a small feather scratching at his heart. He did not know how to respond to his little wifes romance. However, Nuannuans flirting was successful in soothing Chi Yangs roaring emotions. Nuannuan, I will handle the matters regarding the Zhong and Jiang families. Ill let them pay the price for hurting you. Zhong Nuannuan quickly shook her head. No, no! I have to handle the Zhong family and the Jiang family myself. Big Brother Chi Yang, dont interfere, okay? The last part of Zhong Nuannuans sentence made Chi Yangs heart melt. Before he could react, his mouth responded with an okay before his brain registered it. After receiving Chi Yangs approval, Zhong Nuannuan was overjoyed. She hooked her arms around Chi Yangs neck and kissed his intricately handsome face. Chapter 604 - Part Two) Scared Big Brother To Death Chapter 604: (Part Two) Scared Big Brother To Death Big Brother Chi Yang, youre the best! Chi Yang, What was that? What did he just say? You want to solve it yourself? Zhong Nuannuan thought, Didnt you just agree? No way! Theyre bad people. If you push them too far, youll never know what kind of action they will take against you in their desperation! Desperate dogs will jump onto the wall, Chi Yang said in a severe tone. Zhong Nuannuan thought to herself, Is this how a man of his word should act after uttering his promise? Big Brother Chi Yang, that wont happen! Im very powerful! If theyre dogs, then Im a lion! Even if a dog jumps over the wall, do you think itll be able to bite the lion? As she said that, Zhong Nuannuan even waved her little fists. Which part of her looks like a lion when she bared her teeth? She was clearly a cute little kitten that had not even grown teeth! Seeing how conflicted Chi Yang was, Zhong Nuannuan wriggled her body restlessly. He was hugging her, to begin with. When she wriggled her body against his like that, it felt like a matchstick with ten times the sulfur was scraped against a dry matchbox Chi Yang instantly felt his body react. Before he could reject her, Zhong Nuannuan said softly, Im really powerful! Just trust me this once! If youre really worried, you can be the man behind me Wait, I mean support from the back! If Im aggrieved, you can always stand up for me, okay? She nearly said the wrong thing. Zhong Nuannuan bit her tongue gently and blinked her eyes, looking hopeful. Although his worries were indescribable, Chi Yang eventually relented. That was because he could not deal with his wifes disappointed expression. Okay. Then, you have to promise me that if they retaliate and hurt you, Ill take over in this matter. Okay, okay, okay! I agree! I promise! Zhong Nuannuan nodded vigorously. Then, tell me what youve found out about your mother. Your mother must have family, too. Ill help you find out more about your maternal family. No need. I already know who my maternal family is. Chi Yang was slightly stunned. So fast? Mmhmm. Then, do you plan on acknowledging them? Zhong Nuannuan shook her head. There arent plans for that for now. Well see how it goes! Knowing that Nuannuan would only have chosen that because she might be disappointed in her family, Chi Yang kissed her forehead as his heart ached for her. No matter what decision you make, Ill support you. No matter what you do, just know that Im behind you, thats enough. Nuannuan looked at Chi Yang, whose eyes were filled with determination. Yes, I will. After all, youre my future husband! Youre my dearest person and my strongest backer. If I face any difficulties, Ill definitely come to you. After receiving a warm acknowledgment and affirmation from Nuannuan, Chi Yang finally felt relieved. However, in his heart, he decided to quickly figure out the identity of Nuannuans maternal family so that he could be her backer. Go take a shower, Ill clean up this place. Zhong Nuannuan, Were already at this point of the conversation. Why didnt he ask the most important question? Seeing that Zhong Nuannuan did not move and was still looking at him in surprise, Chi Yang, who had just gotten up, sat back down. Whats wrong? Big Brother Chi Yang, dont you have any questions for me? What a straightforward girl Chi Yang sighed. He did not ask that on purpose! Ask what? Chi Yang asked the obvious. Ask me why I investigated this so thoroughly. Chapter 605 - (Part One) Chi Yang’s Identity In fact, between being the worlds top mercenary and a poor student from a farming district, she had another identity. This identity was her second layer of protection. At the same time, that identity was undeniably real. After all, she had utterly destroyed her identity as a mercenary. In this world, other than her five little friends, no one else knew about it. Perhaps she would never tell Chi Yang the identity that had officially ended, but she could actually tell him about her second identity. Yet, Big Brother Chi Yang never asked. Now that Zhong Nuannuan had brought it up, she only received Chi Yangs confused expression. Isnt this something that I can easily know if I check? Zhong Nuannuan, o (st) o Was it something that he could easily know if he checked? She also agreed that it would be easy to investigate this matter with her identity, but would it be easy for an ordinary person like him? However, her Big Brother Chi Yang was not an ordinary person either. Perhaps that was why he thought it was easy too. Alright, since he was not suspicious at all, then so be it. As for her identity, that would have to wait. Nuannuan, Chi Yang interrupted Zhong Nuannuans train of thoughts and called out at her. Hmm? You met my grandpa today. Dont you have anything to ask me? It felt like Nuannuan had never asked him what was his familys trade. Chi Yang was very depressed whenever he thought about that. Did his wife not care about matters related to him at all? Zhong Nuannuan, Oh, right! She forgot to ask this question. Although she knew Big Brother Chi Yang like the back of her hands, he was clueless about that! Looking at his resentful face, Zhong Nuannuan burst out laughing. Big Brother Chi Yang, I know what youre thinking. Hmph. Chi Yang snorted proudly to show his displeasure. His wife did not care about him at all! She did not take matters related to him to heart at all! Ouch Looking at this arrogant man, Zhong Nuannuan felt a headache coming on. She quickly kissed him to soothe his resentment. She calmed his resentment with physical touches and then, reassured him through the heart. She said, Big Brother Chi Yang, I never ask you because I love you, and I trust you. I believe that even if I dont ask, youll tell me when the time comes. As expected, with just one sentence, Chi Yangs resentment dissipated completely. He embraced his wife and gave her a deep kiss. Only when he felt that the girl in his arms had collapsed on him and stopped breathing did he reluctantly let her go. Lil idiot, inhale. Zhong Nuannuan, who had already collapsed into a puddle of water, finally recovered from the extreme lack of oxygen. She inhaled deeply and exhaled. She looked like a little lamb that had been bullied but did not know how to fight back. Watching her like that, Chi Yangs heart trembled. He loved her so much that he could not bear the idea of letting go. My surname is Chi. Do you know what the surname Chi represents in Emperor Districts military base? Zhong Nuannuan knew, but she could only shake her head with a confused expression on her face. Chi represents absolute authority in Emperor Districts military base. Seeing that his little wifes attractive almond-shaped eyes were wide open and austere, Chi Yang scratched her nose and said, My grandpas name is Chi Yuansheng, and he is the only grand marshal in Camino. That places him second only to the president in the entire country. His rank is the highest and most prestigious in Caminos military base. As for me I did not come to Jiang District to train the special forces team. However, before I complete my mission, due to disciplinary issues, I cant tell you my real identity. Chapter 606 - (Part Two) Uh-oh However, I promise you that once I complete the mission, Ill tell you immediately, okay? Zhong Nuannuan stared gravely at Chi Yang. After a long while, she reached out and wrapped her hands around his neck, hugging him tightly. Big Brother Chi Yang, I dont care what you do or how powerful your family is. I only have one wish, and that is for you to be well. Chi Yang was completely captivated by Nuannuans words. He gazed deeply at her before suddenly, he lowered his head to kiss her. Nuannuan merely registered a handsome face pressing down on her head. Before she could secretly inhale, her lips were blocked. Uh-oh! This was the only thought that came to Nuannuans mind before she found herself floating in the clouds. Every time Big Brother Chi Yang kissed her, she would feel her vast system of nerves being replaced by tingling sensations. Whether it was her brain or her body, she lost control of herself. Therefore, she could never breathe on her own whenever that happened. She was completely intoxicated in Big Brother Chi Yangs crystalline breath, as though his breath formed a huge bed or a gigantic net for her to sink into Chi Yang also realized that every time he kissed her, his little kitten would turn into a puddle of water. Feeling amused, the corners of his lips could not help but curl up. However, his hands moved as if he was protecting the most precious treasure in the world. He picked up his little wife who surrendered to the weakness and let her sit on his lap. Then, he gently pulled her into his embrace and carefully guarded her. Breathe. Little girl, inhale, Chi Yang called out helplessly. After the second time, Zhong Nuannuan was like a little snail whose consciousness slowly returned to her. Her face was already flushed red from holding in her breath. At that moment, she looked like a celestial peach that could tempt anyone into committing the crime of picking it. When Zhong Nuannuan finally came back to her senses and opened her mouth to take a breath, Chi Yangs patience ended and he kissed her again. Oh, no! She had yet to take a breath. The air in her lungs was gone However, in the next moment, a gust of fresh air rushed into her mouth. When the warmth that had been stifling her face finally subsided, she fell into another wave of gentle intoxication. All Chi Yang could do was to kiss his little wife tenderly while calculating the time. When it was about time, he would pass some air into the little girlwho would lose all her ability to breathe every time they kissedso as not to suffocate her. This was probably Chi Yangs longest kiss in his life. Ahem. Of course, other than Nuannuan, he had never kissed anyone else. He used to find himself unable to understand the silly dramas that he watched on television or the youngsters kissing at the side of the streets. It was so dirty and it spread germs. So, why in the world were they kissing? However, when he met Nuannuanthe girl that he could not and would not run away from; someone he wanted to be with every passing second for the rest of his life; someone he could give his entire life toonly then did Chi Yang realize how wonderful kissing was. It could fully immerse yourself and convert all of your emotions to fully enjoy it However Not long after they started kissing, a fellow started to get restless. Chi Yang opened his eyes and looked at the girl who had already collapsed in her arms. She probably did not even remember what day it was today. His heart was filled with love, but there was also a hint of helplessness. He relented and picked her up before walking to the bathroom. Chapter 607 - (Part Three) Little Koala Although he really, really wanted to eat up the little girl on the spot He raped her the first time, and their second time happened in the car. There was not a time where he truly did it for her. Even though he did not have much experience in that aspect, he still knew basic physiological hygiene. Girls were especially sensitive and fragile at that spot, so great care should be taken. If they were accidentally infected by bacteria, there would be all sorts of gynecological infections in the future, or worse, cervical cancer. Forget cancer, the moment he thought of the possibility that his wife might get inflammation because he did not take good care of her, his heart would probably die from the heartache. Even though Chi Yang felt like he could not hold it in anymore, he still carried Nuannuan into the bathroom and turned on the shower. It was not until the water rushed down that Nuannuan opened her eyes in a daze. She How did she come to the bathroom? However, she was still in Big Brother Chi Yangs arms. The little girl opened her eyes to take a look before leaning back into his embrace. Chi Yang could not help but smile bitterly. If he had known earlier, he would have installed a bathtub or tub in the bathroom. At the time, he thought that he would not stay for too long. Since he was alone, there was no need for him to install things like this. Therefore, it never occurred to him to install a tub or bathtub. The little girl was like a little koala bear, clinging onto him without any intention of getting off. Yet, if she did not get off of him, how would they shower? Not even a mission would cost him that much brainpower! Chi Yang carried Princess Nuannuan in his arms and stretched out one hand to feel the temperature of the water. After confirming that the water temperature was alright, he hooked a stool over with one leg and sat down in the bathroom. Previously, during one of the missions, one of his team members failed to follow orders. To save him, Chi Yang took a bullet in his stead. Since it was inconvenient for him to bathe with his injury, he asked them to buy him a stool without a backrest. It came in handy now. Chi Yang sat on the stool while his little wife was still carefully enfolded in his arms like a precious jewel. He moved the stool. After the water from the shower splashed onto his back, he waited until the temperature in the bathroom had risen before he started to undress Nuannuan. At this point, Nuannuan had already snapped out of her daze. However, she was too lazy and had no energy left in her body. Hence, she refused to get off Chi Yangs body. She did not expect Big Brother Chi Yang to suddenly have the thought of bathing her in his embrace. Internally, she was rather anticipating this too. Thus, she kept her eyes closed and enjoyed this unique service from the beautiful person. However Big Brother Chi Yang made her feel ticklish Nuannuan could feel Brother Chi Yangs calloused fingers sliding across her clothes. Initially, they did not feel like much, but because the calluses on his fingers were rather thick, she would feel a tingling sensation every time he accidentally touched her skin. The already limp Nuannuan felt like she might as well melt into a puddle of water and evaporate. Meanwhile, Chi Yang was extremely nervous. Although he went through a good experience with his wife in the car that day His wife initiated it. Although Chi Yang was stern and knowledgeable, he was an idiot when it came to relationships. This was also the first time he took the initiative to remove his wifes clothes. Thinking of the lively little white rabbits, Chi Yang felt his fingers tremble. Chapter 608 - (Part Four) The Little White Rabbit’s Metamorphosis It was clearly buttons that were easy to undo, yet he still had to put in so much work. His hands that were shaking from nervousness and excitement would occasionally touch her. This caused quite some unspoken contempt in Nuannuan Big Brother Chi Yang was so naughty. He deliberately undid the buttons so slowly to tease her. Her initially limp body started to tense up because of his seemingly non-existent touches. The energy that she was sapped of was quickly recovering. Nuannuan could feel her raging blood boiling inside of her What the heck? After all this while, he only managed to unbutton three of them? Nuannuan The Heroin could no longer hold it in anymore and opened her eyes. Wah! What was this that she was seeing? Water sprayed down from the shower and landed on Big Brother Chi Yangs head, flowing down his slender neck and his broad back Large drops of water dripped down from his head onto his tall nose. Before the water droplet could drip off the bridge of his nose, water droplets rolled down one after another to merge into a water stain that slid down along the bridge of his nose. It brushed past his firm chin and dripped on her body. Countless streams of water drenched his body and his. The olive-colored shirt clung tightly to his body, outlining his perfect curves. In the dense steam, Big Brother Chi Yang seemed to have walked out from a fairy tale to control time and space. He had an irresistible magic power that threatened to suck her soul away. Perhaps it was because of his special power, the color of his pupils would turn red whenever he was overwhelmed with lust. It was like a brightly lit hellfire that wanted to burn the whole world to ashes. Huh? Why did she feel that it was hellfire? Even if her Big Brother Chi Yang started a fire, he would still be a warm little sun! Just as Nuannuan was lost in her thoughts, she did not realize that her buttons had been undone. Chi Yangs eyes gleamed red. His Nuannuan was like a piece of delicate porcelain that could be easily molded. No matter the angle or position, she was the most beautiful thing in the world. She was like a work of art from God. Finally, Chi Yang could not take it anymore. Ah Nuannuan was admiring the unrealistically charming Big Brother Chi Yang and was completely taken aback. However, Big Brother Chi Yang had already kissed her in a way so good it should be illegal. Nuannuan could not help but yelp. Her cry almost made Chi Yang explode with excitement. If that was the case, it would be really embarrassing. Looking at the pitiful and adorable little girl, Chi Yang gritted his teeth. She was clearly a succubus, but why did she have such pure and clear eyes? What should he do? At that moment, Chi Yang felt that giving his life to this girl would never be enough to express his love for her. An intense battle exploded in the bathroom. After a relentless fight, Chi Yang relieved Nuannuan of the seemingly endless energy in her body before they turned off the tap. Chi Yang hugged Nuannuan and looked at the destroyed bathroom in shock. !!! At this moment, after the succubus was exhausted of all her charms, she fell asleep in his arms. Yes, she was sound asleep. Yet, what should he do? Her hair was still wet Therefore, it was up to Big Brother Chi Yang again. After carrying Nuannuan out of the bathroom, he quickly turned on both the air-conditioner and heater that had not been in use for thousands of years. Then, he wiped her clean. After covering her with the blanket, he quickly retrieved the hairdryer. With Big Brother Chi Yang around, Nuannuan felt safe and secure. Even though she felt all the movements and was aware of what Big Brother Chi Yang was doing, she slept on soundly. The hairdryer was silent and operated at a very soft volume. As the buzzing sound rang in her ears, Nuannuan felt as if she had stepped into a mythical land, and she transformed into a helpless baby. In her hungry, she kept crying but her cries were not loud at all. Meanwhile, Big Brother Chi Yang held her in his arms like this, coaxing her as he went around asking for milk to feed her. Eventually, she got her milk, and she was very happy after having her fill. However, she wanted to pee again. Big Brother Chi Yang was a very good-looking man. She did not want to pee on him and dirty him. After all, the baby felt like she should act like a proper lady. Therefore, she kept struggling until her face was red. Later, Big Brother Chi Yang realized what was happening and brought her to pee. She liked to stay in Big Brother Chi Yangs broad and safe embrace. Even though Big Brother Chi Yang handed her over to her parents later. It was a couple who looked as good as Big Brother Chi Yang but resembled more of immortals you find in paintings. They were very gentle to her, and she liked them. However, she did not want to leave Big Brother Chi Yangs embrace Then, she wanted to pee again. This time, it was her father who wanted to bring her to pee. However, her father made her uncomfortable, and she did not want to pee with him helping. However, she really wanted to pee! What should she do? She could not hold it in anymore In the end, Big Brother Chi Yang swooped in for the rescue. Then, she peed comfortably. Nuannuan, who was lying on the bed, suddenly opened her eyes. Chi Yang, who was drying her hair, was stunned as well. He immediately turned off the hairdryer. Nuannuan, whats wrong? Chi Yang asked concernedly. Nuannuan, who just forced open her eyes, blinked in a daze. She opened her eyes and stared at Chi Yang for a long time before finally waking up completely from the dream. She murmured I need to pee. Chi Yang, Nuannuan got up from the bed and ran to the bathroom to pee. When she saw the state of the bathroom, she came back to her senses and blushed. She What did she just do? She could only vaguely remember that her whole body melting in Big Brother Chi Yangs arms. Then, she instinctively wanted to cling onto him, make him stay, and engulf him into the very essence of her body. Chapter 609 - (Part Five) Her Ears In Labor However How did the screws on the bathroom door break and the door no longer close? The door, It hung diagonally, speechless at Nuannuans dilemma. She looked up at the mirror It was shattered. The toothbrush fell to the ground, the cup holding onto the toothbrush cracked, the toothbrush Where did the toothbrush go? After looking around for a long time, she realized that her toothbrush had disappeared without a trace. The toothbrush resting in the darkness under the sink, Nuannuan sat on the toilet bowl, blushing as she recalled her ridiculous dream. Later, she brooded on it. Perhaps it was because she was too reliant on Big Brother Chi Yang and added to her wanting to pee, a dream of her wanting to pee was formed. After flushing the toilet, Nuannuan was getting ready to clean up but was stopped by Chi Yang who strode over. Nuannuan, go sleep. Be a good girl, okay? Ill clean up here. Before Nuannuan could retort, Chi Yang picked her up and carried her to the bed. After tucking her in with the blanket, he continued to blowdry her hair. Big Brother Chi Yang, its so cold. Put on your clothes quickly. Be careful not to catch a cold. Chi Yang, who had already spent all of Nuannuans energy, remained wildly energetic. He reached out to scratch Nuannuans nose. Im not cold. My body is fine. Havent you noticed? Eh Looking at his perfect figure covered in smoothness that lined his toned muscles, tinged with some lustful redness, Nuannuan blushed and quickly covered her face with the blanket. Although she did it with Big Brother Chi Yang thrice, every time she saw his body that was a perfect combination of strength and beauty, she could not help her heart from palpitating and her face from blushing. Seeing that, Chi Yang let out a low chuckle in spite of himself. His pleasant voice resonated from his chest and lingered in this quiet space Ahhhhhhh If being mesmerized by such melodious beauty could impregnate her, then, the amniotic fluid in Nuannuans ears and eyes was about to burst! Afraid that she would suffocate, Chi Yang helped her blowdry her hair while reaching out to help her remove the blanket from her face. However, the little girl refused to budge. Chi Yang had no other choice. Seriously Now, she was embarrassed. Who was the one who pinned him against the wall, stopped him from moving, and forcefully saddled herself in just now? Who was the one who grabbed him around the waist and spun so crazily that the door broke? Who was the one who hung her feet on the towel rack and went upside down for 69 but broke the rack instead? Eventually, who made him stand upside down without being able to lean against the wall? Was that an imposter Nuannuan then? What a fickle little girl! When the little girl ran amok, she would really go through everything to torture him. Chi Yang must agree that the girl was the perfect match for him. Otherwise, who else could handle her demanding requests? Her single attempt to love him would probably end up giving him a fractured waist. However When it came to the sensation and feelings they shared, he believed that most people in this world would not be able to achieve such perfect compatibility. After drying her hair, Chi Yang wiped his body dry and lay down too. The little girl was already sleeping soundly while snuggling under the blanket. Sensing that Chi Yang lay down, she was like a little koala that had been found home and immediately clung to his body. Then, she nuzzled for the spot where she could hear his heart beating And stopped moving completely. Chi Yang looked at Nuannuan with eyes full of gentleness. He reached out and gently stroked her soft hair. His eyes were filled with great love that could not easily dissipate After a night of intense battle, Chi Yang was now certain that Nuannuan was Qthe person who rushed to B City in Mustapha in the middle of the night and rescued him on the plane in the flashiest manner. This was because the strength and flexibility she displayed in the cramped bathroom were all too impressive. Chapter 610 - Ingrate This was not a skill that an ordinary girl from the mountains could possess. Therefore, before they were married and everything was set in stone, he was afraid of knowing her real identity. After all, he was a soldier, and it was because of this identity that he was bound by many restrictions. Hence, he was afraid that she possessed an identity that was considered unacceptable by the military. If that was the case, he would be at a loss of whether he should report this information to the military base. Therefore, he would rather stay in the dark forever. If he must know, he would wait until they got married first *** After the driver rescued Gu Mingyan from the garbage dump, she fell ill immediately after suffering from physical damage, mental trauma, and stinky stenchesthe three blows came crashing down on her all at once. She called the Gu family and told them that she could not do anything to Selina for the time being. Then, she took a private plane that flew straight back to Emperor District. The head of the Gu family immediately called Gu Mingzhe and informed him that the Gu family would not be able to hold their ground any longer, requesting him to come up with another way as swiftly as possible. At this moment, the entire Zhong family was down in the dumps. Jiang Shuwan was so mad that she kept slamming her cup onto the table while directing a continuous bunch of curses toward Zhong Nuannuan. She basically called Zhong Nuannuan a slut, an ingrate, a traitor, a bastard who abandoned her family after getting a man et cetera. Gu Mingzhe frowned as he listened to her. Mom, isnt Zhong Nuannuan your biological daughter? Gu Mingzhe asked. In truth, he had yet to understand what kind of role Jiang Shuwan had in Zhong Nuannuans life. Zhong Qianqian was Nangong Yus daughter, and Zhong Nuannuan was Jiang Shuwans daughter. Yet, why in the world that it felt like Zhong Qianqian was really Jiang Shuwans daughter? Jiang Shuwan coughed out a dry laugh and retained the same disgusted tone when she spoke about Zhong Nuannuan. Shes my daughter? Does she acknowledge me as her mother? Who accompanied me when I was hospitalized? Mingzhe, let me tell you, although Zhong Nuannuan is my daughter, I dont think she can compare to Qianqian at all. Shed think of me as her mother only if I was still breastfeeding her. Shes an ingrate who forgets her family once she has a man! Gu Mingzhe thought, Really? Why did he feel that Zhong Qianqian was the one who could not come up to par with a single strand on Zhong Nuannuans hair? Brother Mingzhe, what did your aunt say? Gu Mingzhe frowned. Selina is too stubborn. Shes vengeful at my aunt for abandoning her, so she threw my aunt into the garbage can and sent her to the dump. Zhong Qianqian, Zhong Kuijun, Jiang Shuwan, Now we can only rely on your elder brother. If your brother cant handle it, youll immediately come with me to Emperor District. Once we get to Emperor District, there will be a way. Zhong Qianqian nodded. Alright, Ill give him a call and see how hes doing. Then, Zhong Qianqian called Jiang Hongyi. Jiang Hongyi hung up as soon as the phone rang. Soon, a message came. [Still working on it.] Zhong Qianqian glanced at Gu Mingzhe. Gu Mingzhe frowned. Didnt you say you wanted to confess? Why doesnt this look like a confession? Zhong Qianqian answered gleefully, My elder brothers confession failed. Why would he do that again? Then, what does he mean when he said hes working on it? Gu Mingzhes eyes widened. A sense of impending doom washed over him. My brother found someone to attack Selina on the street. If they can subdue Selina, my brother will rush out to save the damsel in distress. What do you think? Its a brilliant idea, isnt it? When Gu Mingzhe heard Zhong Qianqians words, his mouth could not help but twitch violently. His twitching got so out of hand his eyes started twitching too. Chapter 611 - Big Fish Zhong Qianqian and Jiang Hongyi, these two idiots! He could not find one solid entry point to be furious at them for! How could any living human being be so stupid in this world? Brilliant? Brilliant my ass! Hurry up and tell that idiot Jiang Hongyi to stop! Gu Mingzhe was utterly defeated by Zhong Qianqian and her cousins emotional intelligence. He was so angry that he lost his ability to speak for a while. Eventually, it was Zhong Kuijun who reacted first and shouted at Zhong Qianqian. Sure enough, like mother like daughter. How the daughter was raised was synonymous with the rest of the family. The Jiang family, this group of idiotic teammates, were all freaking stupid. Zhong Kuijun instinctively categorized Zhong Qianqian and Jiang Shuwan into the Jiang family. To him, these two belonged to the Jiang family. Zhong Qianqian was stunned. Why? If a fool like Jiang Hongyi could handle Selina, Mingzhe and his aunt would have done it long ago! How can you say that about Hongyi? Hongyi is very smart. Jiang Shuwan was displeased. Zhong Kuijun could no longer bear talking to the mother and daughter. Instead of explaining to them, he decided to call Jiang Hongyi himself. However, when Zhong Kuijun called him, Jiang Hongyi did not answer. On the other hand, Jiang Hongyi had organized his men to intercept Selina on her way home. There were a total of ten people in the group of hooligans. Each of them had a hammer on their waist and a dagger in their hands. It could be said that they paid quite a large sum of money for their equipment. Once they caught their prey, even if it were an armed criminal, it would not be an exaggeration to say that they could kill them on the spot if they resisted. After fumbling around for information for the past few days, Jiang Hongyi figured out Selinas address and decided on a small road that Selina would pass by on her way home. Selina had been coming home with Leng Qirui after school recently. Therefore, Jiang Hongyi thought that he could scare Leng Qirui as well. Seeing so many people wielding knives and hammers, Leng Qirui would never have the guts to help Selina, no matter how capable he was. That way, he could kill Leng Qirui when he leaped out for the rescue. After all, there was no way for him to showcase how outstanding he was without comparison. That way, he could win Selinas favor and defeat Leng Qirui, killing two birds with one stone. Is the spray ready? Jiang Hongyi asked in a low voice. Young Master Jiang, you dont have to worry about us. Were ready. When the time comes, well definitely be able to send Miss Selina into hallucinating. Okay, once this is done and over with, there will be another reward other than the one given to all of you. Thank you, Young Master Jiang. Stop talking, theyre here. Jiang Hongyi immediately hid to the side and drew a clear line with this group of people. At that moment, he received a call from Zhong Qianqian. After hanging up the call, he sent her a text message, and his lips curled into a smile. However, when he raised his head after replying to the message, a soldier dressed in battle attire appeared before him. His face instantly paled. Just as he was about to say something, the soldier slashed at his neck. Then, Jiang Hongyi knew nothing anymore. Therefore, when Zhong Kuijun called Jiang Hongyi, no one picked up the phone that was originally on silent mode. Of course, Selina realized that someone had been following her for the past few days. Her hands were already itching for a fight and she wanted to give those minions a good beating. Therefore, she did not make a move and cast a long fishing line instead for the big fish Chapter 612 - (Part One) Dominance Detecting a bunch of underlings in hiding, Selina glanced at Leng Qirui, and the smile on her face widened. Leng Qiruis hair stood on their ends when he saw Selina smiling so broadly for no reason. It reminded him of a Tyrannosaurus Rex that found food. Whats with that creepy smile of yours? Selina looked at Leng Qirui and cooed in a spine-tingling tone, Young Brother Leng Leng Qirui shuddered. God save him! Why did it feel like the lute spirit calling out to Tang Sanzang? He growled in frustration and panic, Speak properly! Selina giggled in the same creepy tone. I have something to tell you. After saying that, she tiptoed and whispered into Leng Qiruis ear, There are 10 people in front, holding hammers and daggers, ready to kill you! Leng Qirui, Why kill me and not you? Although Leng Qirui asked this, his heart was bulging with bleakness. After all, he had gone through an assassination attempt by Ye Hais men before. Because the person hiding behind that wall is your brother, Ye Hai! He cant be targeting me, can he? Leng Qirui, !!! His expression darkened completely. He felt that Ye Hai had gone crazy. He just attempted to kill Leng Qirui for a short while back and nearly got himself exposed. Instead of keeping up the appearance of a good son in front of his father, he actually had the mad thought to attack Leng Qirui in daytime. Was he that desperate? He was clearly fighting to become their fathers favorite! Seriously, was there a need for that? Hiding behind the wall in the far back, Ye Haiwho was decently skilleddecided to wait until after Selina and Leng Qirui suffered a little before swooping in for the rescue. That way, he could win over Selinas heart and kill Leng Qirui instantly. Of course, Ye Hai could not hear what Selina said to Leng Qirui. If he could hear her, he would run away immediately. Unfortunately, like a mantis stalking a cicada and unaware of the sparrow behind it, he was currently coveting the same dreams as Jiang Hongyi. What do you think? Want me to save you? Looking at Selinas cheeky smile, Leng Qirui felt that his sense of dominance had been dealt a heavy blow. Damn! He was the school bully before the two Tyrannosaurus Rex, Zhong Nuannuan and Selina, came to school! You can defeat 10 people armed with hammers and knives? Small matter. So, do you want my help? Isnt that obvious?! Leng Qirui spoke gloomily. Then, Ill help. You owe me a favor, okay? Looking at Selinas bright eyes, Leng Qirui felt more depressed than before. Selina, why are you like that? When I saw you getting bullied that night, I stood up for you without hesitation. Now that I need help, youre offering me conditions? Ive treated you like a friend! Youve never treated me like a friend, have you? Of course not! Selina answered without hesitation. Leng Qirui, Critical Hit. Ive always thought youre going to be my boyfriend! Selina smiled. Her scheming and seduction were written all over her fairy-like face. Leng Qiruis face inevitably burned red at her pick-up line. Isnt it popular in your country to save the damsel in distress and the damsel will give herself to her savior to return the favor? If I save your life, why dont you repay me with your body? Look at me. Im beautiful, gentle, and have a good figure. I can even help you beat up bad guys. Youd need to pay someone to be your bodyguard, but if I become your bodyguard, Ill serve you 24 hours a day. I can even protect you in bed. Thats a once-in-lifetime deal! I. Am. A. Man! Leng Qirui interrupted Selina through gritted teeth. Chapter 613 - Part Two) Another Tyrannosaurus Rex In my eyes, a good-looking man is a beauty. After all, she was a woman with a man. Her man was nobody else but her boss. Her man was super aggressive. If she gave away her mans position to Leng Qirui, she would be beaten to death! No, her man would not be able to bear to hit her, but he would definitely despise her. There was no way she would want to be despised by the dominant one in her family. Fine. If you dont want to save me, then just watch me die. Leng Qirui felt that although he could not defeat these two Tyrannosaurus Rexes, he still had to uphold basic integrity. He was the school bully after all; he would rather die than admit defeat! Actually, Leng Qirui was unconvinced that Selina would really ignore him. Of course, Selina would not ignore him. It never occurred to her that the Almighty Leng would turn out to be such a spineless man. She spoke so much to him simply because she wanted to be a good person to the end. Like the group of companions who escorted Tang Sanzang all the way to the West, she wanted to take advantage of this event to give Leng Qirui a present. After all, he accompanied her and Aiden to KO many game bosses last night. Therefore, while they were talking, Selina retrieved a mini camera from her bag when Leng Qirui was not paying attention. This was the latest technology from Sab. It possessed the shape of a fly with a speed similar to that of a fly too. Once it ascended into the air, it could shoot photos from the sky. Ye Hai, the preying sparrow who was waiting patiently for the rascals to make their move on Selina before swooping in for the rescue, had no idea what was going on. Meanwhile, Selina had already taken a clear picture of him. It was only after she was satisfied with the photos she took and Leng Qirui had already left in a huff that Selina followed after him with a cheeky smile. For some reason, she adored seeing Young Brother Lengs angry look. Seeing him so angry made her want to throw him onto the bed and shower him with love. With one of the duo falling behind the other, it gave the rascals the misconception that they just quarreled. The situation had gotten better for the ten rascals. When the two of them got close enough, the ten rascals split into two groups. Seven of them charged at Leng Qirui, and three charged at Selina. What the seven people did not know was that as they charged at Leng Qirui, Selina already launched her attack on the three people who charged at her. With a swing of her long and slender legs, her whole body leaped into the air and made a horizontal split that landed on the shoulders of two of the hooligans. With a slight kick, the two hooligans heads crashed into each other. Their groans were not loud, but that collision sent them falling to the ground without getting up again. The last person standing was still in a daze. As Selinas legs stopped on the two previous mens shoulders, she leaped into the air, somersaulted, and sent a flying kick to the back of the mans head. The man felt a sharp pain in his head and lost consciousness. The moment he fell to the ground, Selina pulled out the hammer from his waist during a backflip and flung it without another glance. It was as if the hammer had eyes. After flying out of Selinas hand, it hit the back of the knee joint belonging to the person closest to Leng Qirui. Then, with a ricochet, it landed on the back of another persons knee joint, and ricocheted again Just as the bunch of hooligans climbed each other like a ladder to hit Leng Qirui, they felt a sharp pain in their feet and crashed facedown to the ground. Leng Qirui, on the other hand, was stunned by Selinas strength. Since he was anticipating Selina to make a move, he focused all his attention on Selina. Chapter 614 - (Part Three) Professional Brawler Leng Qirui simply wanted to see how powerful this Tyrannosaurus Rexwho could easily defeat him and send a nearly 180cm burly man flying into the trash canwas. As he witnessed her prowess, Leng Qirui was completely stunned. Countless f*cks exploded in his heart. This awesome way of fighting was on the same level as the other Tyrannosaurus Rex! All ten of them were defeated in the duration of a single roll on the ground. Her combat strength could not even be described as off the charts now. Damn, this should be a professional, right? Ye Hai, who was still waiting to be the hero who saved the damsel in distress, was equally dumbfounded. Ever since Ye Hai heard that Selina was Duke Etons daughter that night, he searched for all the information about Selina online. Although she was not a celebrity, she starred in Vampire 3 before. Therefore, the information about her on the Baidu page was very comprehensive. Selina was indeed Duke Etons daughter. Although she was adopted, Duke Eton was all alone and bore no children in his life. Hence, he adopted two daughters from an overseas orphanage. The elder daughter was called Selina, and the younger one was called Sunny. This Selina was the Selina before his eyes. Her status as the Duke of Luntans adopted daughter was already respectable enough. However, just a few years ago, Duke Eton had directly included the names of his two daughters in the Luntan royaltys genealogy book. He even declared that after he returned to dust, his adopted daughters would inherit all of his inheritance. The dukes inheritance! How much would that be?! So, how did such an outstanding woman fall into the hands of a useless moron like Leng Qirui? Ye Hai was used to robbing Leng Qirui of his belongings since a kid. After learning about Selinas impressive background, he instinctively placed Selina into his category of possessions. Therefore, Ye Hai openly decided to steal Leng Qiruis woman. Leng Qiruis things were Ye Hais things. Since Selina liked Leng Qirui, that meant she should like Ye Hai too! Well, in short, this formula had been deeply rooted in Ye Hais mind since he was young. It was potent and utterly reasonable to him. He discovered Jiang Hongyis motives when he was investigating Selina. That was the reasoning behind his coming over and becoming the finch waiting for the mantis to secure its prey. However, Selinas martial arts was even more professional than that of a professional. Even he had to admit that he could not achieve the same. Then, how should he save the damsel in distress and gain Selinas favor? Ye Hai thought for a long time but could not come up with a solution. In the end, he decided to leave first. He would rather avoid going for wool but come home shorn. He did not wish for Selina to find him and saw through his intentions. However, Ye Hai still underestimated Selinas cunningness. Just to cheer her darling Almighty up a little, as Ye Hai turned to leave, Selina picked up a random hammer from the ground and swung it. Leng Qirui only heard the sound of the hammer tearing through the air as it flew towards the small path. Just as it was about to reach the end of the wall, the hammer turned a corner as though it had eyes. Then, a tragic cry rang from the corner. As for the scream, Leng Qirui could recognize this voice even if it was turned into ashes. Ye Hai! Frankly, Leng Qirui did not fully believe Selina when she said that Ye Hai hired someone to kill him. After all, he believed that even though Ye Hai was a bad person, he was stillfortunatelya coward. Therefore, the number of assassinations Ye Hai attempted could still be counted with the fingers. Now that he heard Ye Hais voice, the only emotion Leng Qirui had was uncontestable disgust. Chapter 615 - (Part Four) Charmingly Stupid Young Brother (Part Four) Charmingly Stupid Young Brother Leng Qirui followed Selina to the corner of the alley and saw that Ye Hai had been knocked out. Seeing the coldness in Leng Qiruis eyes, Selina was slightly stunned. Did he really send someone to kill you? This question made Leng Qiruis expression turn even colder. Ha, normally, he acts like a good brother in front of me and appears as though hell never get angry at me, but behind my back, hes always doing such things. Selina, Just because she noticed that the Almighty Leng disliked Ye Hai and that Ye Hai harbored ulterior motives, she deliberately messed with Ye Hai and framed him. Who knew that this wretched man really tried to kill her Young Brother Leng! That was unforgivable! F*ck! Did he really try to kill you? Are you dumb? He wanted to kill you, but you still keep him by your side. Why didnt you kill him? Or you could have asked your father to send him to prison and give him a death sentence. Even if he didnt get a death sentence, he could stay in prison for the rest of his life! Leng Qirui sneered. Hes as cunning as a fox. He also knows how to pretend to be a good son in front of my dad. Every time I make my dad angry, he acts even better. Hes an orphan, and his dad is my dads benefactor. Do you think my dad will believe my nonsense? Why not? Commander Leng is the commander-in-chief of the military base, okay? Even if he doesnt believe you, he will still investigate! Selinas eyes twitched when she saw the uneasiness on Leng Qiruis face. Dont tell me that youve experienced becoming the boy who called wolf before? Leng Qirui glared at Selina. Didnt you grow up abroad? You sure know a lot! Selina said, Hahahaha Youve really experienced it? Hahahaha Young Brother Leng, youre so adorable! Emmm What she should have said was that her Young Brother Leng was charmingly stupid! Hey hey hey, quickly tell me about your past! Selina, is something wrong with you? There are so many people on the ground, and instead of calling the police, you want me to tell you a story! Selina was hungry for gossip. Do tell me! As long as you tell me the story, Ill give you the evidence of Ye Hai harming you. Even without your fathers help, hell definitely go to jail. Pretty please? Leng Qirui instinctively wanted to retort. However, due to his admiration for the Tyrannosaurus Rex, he held back his words and asked doubtfully, Really? Really! Ill be a puppy if I lie to you! Although he thought it was too good to be true, Leng Qirui still told her the story. Its nothing. Its just that when he was young, he was very annoying. He always pretended to be a good big brother in front of me. At first, I didnt dislike him much, and I even treated him like an older brother. However, after getting the short end of the stick a few times, I discovered his true colors. I wanted to expose him, but I failed every time. There was one time when we went to the river together. He pushed me down knowing that I couldnt swim. Then, when he saw my father coming, he jumped down the river to save me and almost lost his life too. I was especially angry. I told my father that he was the one who wanted to hurt me. My father nearly believed me at first, but Ye Hai ran away from home to prove his innocence. This matter was left unsettled. Later, to prove that he wanted to harm me, I arranged for a few incidents to happen. I had people beat me up and even attempt to kill me. In the end, Ye Hai found evidence of that. When my father saw that it was not Ye Hai who wanted to kill me but me who wanted to frame Ye Hai, not only did he beat me up, he also stopped believing me. Chapter 616 - (Part Five) Utterly Lost Selina looked at Leng Qirui with sympathy. Then, she said in a manly voice, Forget it. Dont be angry. Its all in the past. Dont take it to heart. After saying that, she summoned the tiny drone back with a remote control After that, she fumbled around on her phone and photoshopped Jiang Hongyis figure on the ground out of the scene before sending the video to Leng Qirui. There, hand this over to the police. Ye Hai probably wont be able to argue his way out of this even if he has ten mouths. Leng Qirui watched the video. Ye Hai was secretly hiding in the alley. When Ye Hai saw someone out there was about to attack Leng Qirui, there was an obvious evil smile tinged with abhorrence at the corner of his lips. Noticing that sent a chill down Leng Qiruis spine. To be honest, although Zhong Nuannuan assisted him in catching Ye Hai last time, Ye Hai was a very discreet person. Therefore, not only were the police unable to know that Ye Hai was the culprit, even the hooligans he hired did not know who employed them. Yet, this time Seeing Ye Hais creepy smile, Leng Qirui felt nothing but satisfied. After so many years, he finally had something on Ye Hai. Looking at the happiness in Leng Qiruis eyes, Selina was like a weak and beautiful snake spirit. Her arms twined around his shoulders. Just as Leng Qirui was about to shout at her to stand properly, his eyes stared straight into Selinas seductive eyes, and his words were stuck in his throat. Frankly, Leng Qirui was convinced that Selina must not be a good person. He understood that he should be getting too close to such a bewildering girl. However, when he met Selinas vixen-like gaze, he could not bring himself to say anything. Hows that? Are you happy? Leng Qirui recollected his calm. When did you take that? When I was talking to you! So, you stalled for time just to help me record this scene? Any ordinary girl would have blushed when put in such a situation, right? They would probably claim that it was nothing, right? Or perhaps, they would come up with some other explanation? Yet, Selina quickly nodded. Of course! Look at how good I am. Not only did I do my best to help you get rid of this group of murderous hooligans, but Ive also helped you obtain evidence that Ye Hai intends to kill you. Young Brother Leng, are you sure you cant give your life to me on account of me saving your life? As long as you follow me, I promise you that you will live a good life in the future. If anyone has a grudge against you, Ill help you torture them to death immediately. When Selina spoke, she winked at him again and again as if she were a spirit that wanted to absorb the essence of men, making them willingly give themselves to her. Leng Qiruis heart was pounding. To be honest, he imagined that his future girlfriend might not be the kind of socialite that his family would choose for himan obedient girl, or a Cinderella. Instead, she would be the kind of girl who was a little domineering and a little heroic. Even a Tyrannosaurus Rex like Zhong Nuannuan would do. However He had never thought of dating a succubus! Dont you just want me to play games with you? Since you saved my life and helped me find evidence of Ye Hai harming me, as long as I have time in the future, Ill play games with you unconditionally. How about that? He thought Selina was going to argue with him. After all, how could that be compared to becoming a couple? However, Selina glanced at him and threw him a wink. Deal! Chapter 617 - (Part Six) Tomboy With that said, Selina immediately retracted her hands from Leng Qiruis shoulder. You said so yourself! As long as Im free; as long as I summon you, you have to play games with me. You have to carry me in all sorts of games. Also, I will join the competitions that you join too. Got it. In truth, he started to consider Selinas offer seriously, but he was a little embarrassed to agree so quickly. Plus, Selina was such a terrifying presence that he was not sure he was confident enough. Therefore, that was him simply throwing in random promises to brush her off because he was too embarrassed to agree. If Selina continued to pester him, he would reject her again. If she continued to pester him after his second rejection, he would agree. However, Selina removed her hands from his shoulders. Instantly, Leng Qirui felt a little empty inside. This woman Could you not hold on a little longer? What kind of attitude did she have toward love?! The arrogant Young Master Leng did not realize that when he was with a Tyrannosaurus Rex like Selina, he had somehow painted himself a sub. He planned to agree only after rejecting her twice! He really thought that a bandit from the mountains would decline three times before he forcefully ascended the throne as the emperor, huh? Seeing that Selina stopped talking about it, Leng Qirui looked at her bitterly like a lost soul. Selina thought, What now? What did I do? How could this man be so arrogant? What a tsundere[1]! If not for the fact that he still had the heart of a masochistic man, she would have already pounced on him and raped him, okay? Why would she still let him sprout such nonsense here? Unbearable! Leng Qirui suppressed the sadness in his heart, looked over at Jiang Hongyi, and asked, Why is he here? He was trying to woo me a few days ago, so Im guessing that he probably found out that Ye Hai wanted to kill you. Since I was with you, he probably wanted to send some intel. Its fine, Ill get someone to take him away immediately to prevent any misunderstanding. He wants to pursue you??? Leng Qiruis eyes bulged. Did this fool want to die? Selina completely misinterpreted Leng Qiruis meaning. She pushed her pride and joy that hung on her chest forward and stabbed them directly at Leng Qiruis arm. She glared. This woman here has all the talent, the looks, family background, and martial strength. Why cant anyone else like me? Leng Qirui blushed when the murder weapons[2] struck him. He looked at Selina, whose beautiful eyes were wide open, and all the explanation that was already at the tip of his tongue came out wrong. A fierce tomboy like you? Are you sure hes here to woo you? Are you sure youre not mistaken?! Hyaaah!!! Selina was furious. A tomboy? Leng Qirui, do you know what a tomboy is? How am I related to a tomboy? Huh? Tell me! Tell me! Leng Qirui had no choice but to retreat as he watched Selina fight him with her pride and joy. Since Leng Qirui did not intend to criticize her like that, he felt that he had gone overboard too. However, what else could he do? He was feeling very awkward too! If he kept getting rubbed against her breasts that he would love to have a handful of, his brain would totally short-circuit, alright? Once his brain short-circuited, he would not be able to speak anymore. Thats enough with you. Im calling the police. Selina pouted at Leng Qirui angrily. Initially, she planned to help him call the police and wait with him for the police to arrive [1] Popularized by Japanese tropes, a tsundere depicts a character with a personality who is initially polarizedwarm, cold, temperamental, hotheadedbefore gradually showing a warmer, friendlier side over time. [2] Remember, the Mandarin word for boobs is a homonym to murder weapon. Chapter 618 - Way Out Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation Eventually, Leng Qiruis nasty attitude ruined Selinas mood. She snorted and left. Leng Qirui wanted to stop Selina, but he could not come up with anything nice to say. Thus, after giving it some thought, he gave up. Who told her not to be persistent? She claimed that she wanted to be his girlfriend, but she gave up immediately at the instant he offered to play games with her? Did that mean that he could not play games with her after becoming her boyfriend? He would be penny-wise and pound-foolish. The more Leng Qirui thought about it, the angrier he got. Therefore, he chose to ignore her. After calling 110, before the police arrived, two foreign men in black suits arrived and took Jiang Hongyi away. Looking at how Jiang Hongyi was getting taken away, Leng Qirui had a feeling that they were not planning on thanking their benefactor. When Ye Hai woke up, he realized that he was at the police station, surrounded by police officers. Meanwhile, standing smackdab among the police was Dad! When he saw Leng Jinpeng, Ye Hais groggy mind cleared up instantly. When he saw Leng Qiruis cold smile next to Leng Jinpeng, his heart skipped a beat. However, after thinking about it, he could have just pretended that he failed to step out and help Leng Qirui in the nick of time. There was nothing wrong with protecting himself against so many rascals with weapons. Besides, Selina was so strong that there was nothing for him to help with. Therefore, Ye Hai pretended to be confused. Dad, what happened? Why am I here? Why am I locked up? Leng Jinpeng, who usually treated Ye Hai amicably, had a dark expression on his face. Instead of answering, he asked, Dont you know why youre here? Ye Hai was completely unprepared against such a cold and callous Leng Jinpeng. He pretended to think about it for a while before saying, Dad, when I was walking down the alley, I saw a group of hooligans trying to kill Lil Rui. I was about to call the police when I was struck in the back of the head. Then, I fainted. After saying that, Ye Hai looked at Leng Qirui and said to Leng Qirui in his usual two-faced manner, Lil Rui, I know you must be blaming me for not rushing out to protect you on the spot. But think about it, they had so many people at that time. All of them were holding hammers and daggers. Although Im rather skilled, two fists are no match for four hands. Even if I want to save you, I can only do that after calling the police, right? Leng Qirui sneered. Oh, did you call the police then? Dont tell me you did. The police station keeps call records. I didnt even have time to call the police before Selina beat up all those people for you, did I? I didnt expect Selina to be able to take down ten armed men in a second. Lil Rui, you seem to like Selina a lot, but shes from overseas, and shes so good at fighting. I suspect that there is more than meets the eye about her identity. Youre always hanging around dangerous crowds. Dont forget that Dads the commander-in-chief of the military base. Dont let the wolf into your hen house. Although he liked Selina a lot, it was more important for him to find a way out of this mess without arousing his fathers suspicion. Therefore, Ye Hai betrayed Selina immediately. If his father knew that Leng Qirui was close to Selina and that Selina was so good at fighting, he must think that Selina had ulterior motives for getting close to Leng Qirui. Chapter 619 - Suspicion As long as his father redirected this dissatisfaction to Leng Qirui, Ye Hai would be fine. However, Ye Hai was thoroughly mistaken this time. Ever since Zhong Nuannuan warned Leng Jinpeng, Leng Jinpeng started to pay close attention to Ye Hai. Even if Leng Qirui did not have any evidence this time, Leng Jinpeng would have some suspicion on Ye Hai first. Not to mention the solid evidence that they had in this matter. After Ye Hai finished speaking, he realized that Leng Qirui, who would usually stomp and leap around in anger, was actually extremely calm today. Leng Qiruis unusual coolheadedness surprised Ye Hai. Ye Hai, youve been in our family for 15 years. I dont think Ive ever mistreated you all this while. You have everything that Lil Rui has. Youve received all the education that Lil Rui received. You can even say that I treat you like my own son. Yet, why do you hate Lil Rui so much? Do you hate him that much that you want him dead? Leng Jinpengs words sounded like a fatal disaster to Ye Hai. That was because his wings were not strong enough yet for Ye Hai to leave Leng Jinpeng and the Leng family. To him, Leng Jinpeng was like a mountain, or even his sky. Without Leng Jinpeng, he was nothing. Therefore, when Ye Hai heard Leng Jinpengs words, he was utterly dumbstruck and his face paled. The corners of his lips twitched as he said in a trembling voice, Dad Dad, why would you say that? You understand what I just said perfectly, dont you? Leng Jinpeng did not miss the look of guilt that flashed across Ye Hais face alongside the hurt expression that he donned on. This made Leng Jinpeng even angrier. Without Zhong Nuannuan, without Selina, he might have lost his son. Ye Hai did not understand. What did I do? Just because I did not step forward when there were ten armed criminals? Just because I did not exchange my life for Lil Ruis? The more Ye Hai spoke, the more aggrieved he became. He started to wail. Ive always admired and respected you. Not only do I treat you as my biological father, but youre also my idol and my everything. Ive always cherished everything that youve given me. Even though Lil Rui is sometimes insensible and treats me like an outsider, scolding me and beating me up, I really treat him like my own younger brother. Could it be that because youve raised me, I should use my own body to block the dagger for Lil Rui even though I know Im no match for the criminal? Or do you think that just because my father saved your life back then, so as his son, I have to save Lil Ruis life? Isnt our family your benefactor? Hehe. Leng Qirui was amused by Ye Hai. Leng Jinpeng did not look like he was taking it too well either. Standing on the side, Station Chief Wang and the police officers could not help but look at Ye Hai with disdain too. If they did not see the video Leng Qirui gave them beforehand, they would have really believed Ye Hai. After all, people tended to sympathize with the weak. After listening to Ye Hais narration, they might really believe that Ye Hai was a child who had been raised by Leng Jinpeng but had been abused. Or rather, a child who had been wronged his entire life. However, just by looking at the screen, one could tell that this was an ingrate under a sheeps skin! Theres one thing that I havent told you because I dont want you to feel burdened. But since you think your father is my benefactor Chapter 620 - Do Not Want To Hear It and that I should treat you well unconditionally, indulge you, and even tolerate you hurting my son, then Ill tell you the real reason behind your fathers death. No, I dont want to hear it! Ye Hai rejected Leng Jinpeng instinctively. Actually, strictly speaking, your father didnt save my life. He was a military officer under me. Unable to withstand temptation, he engaged in illegal activities with a criminal syndicate in Yamato. He stole military secrets and committed a severe crime. Initially, I set up a trap to capture him and the criminal syndicate in Yamato in one fell swoop, but I accidentally stepped into their trap instead. At the very last moment of his life, he finally returned to his senses and took a fatal shot for me. You are also a soldier, so you should know that the consequence of a soldiers betrayal to his country and the military is a death sentence. Therefore, even if he did not take the bullet for me, what awaited him was death. Your mother couldnt accept that he was a traitor and committed suicide by jumping into the river. Your familys illegal income was also confiscated. At the time, you were still young. You had no parents, and you had no source of income, so I took you in on account of him taking the bullet for me. Ye Hai, who stood up in agitation, heard the real reason behind his fathers death. When he saw the contemptuous gaze from the police officers around him, he felt like all the energy in his body was sucked out of him. He fell back into the chair with a thud. The reason I took you in wasfirstly, because I felt sorry for you. Seeing the way you begged me, I couldnt bear to send you to an orphanage or SOS Childrens Villages. Secondly, it was indeed because your father begged me to take care of you after he saved me. Therefore, I took you in and raised you like my own son. I wanted you to become talented and not become as crooked as your father. But Ye Hai, you disappoint me. No I dont believe it! You must be lying to me. Youre just on Lil Ruis side to stand up for him, so youre purposely defaming my dad! You can go to the HR department to find out if Im defaming him or not. Personnel information can be found there. With that, all of Ye Hais doubts disappeared. Simultaneously, that meant that whatever Leng Jinpeng said was the truth. If he still thought that he could claim to be the son of Leng Jinpengs benefactor in the past to attempt moral coercion, then he just lost that position. Dad! I know Im wrong! Can you forgive me, please? I didnt know that my biological father was such a person. If I knew, I would definitely be grateful. Dad, Ive truly understood that Im in the wrong. If Lil Rui encounters such a situation again, Ill definitely stand up and protect him even at the cost of my life, okay? Thats enough. Youre still pretending even though things have already progressed to this point. The commander-in-chief is such a kind person. How did he raise an ingrate like you? Ye Hai, What did he do? Hehe, cant believe youre still acting in this manner. Ye Hai, you wont confess until we hand you the evidence, will you? Station Chief Wang and one of the police officers could not take it anymore. They shouted at Ye Hai angrily. Confess? Confess about what? I didnt break the law, and Lil Rui is fine. What do you want me to confess to? Ye Hai said that just to receive Leng Jinpengs extreme look of disappointment. Ye Hai thought, Whats going on? Ye Hai, truly, the military base has taught you many things! You should be an officer with outstanding results in the military base, right? In the face of kinship, 15 years of raising you, and the law, you still manage to be oblivious. You really did it! Chapter 621 - Coffin Station Chief Wang must provide Commander-in-chief Leng an explanation today no matter what. Moreover, he personally hated and looked down on people like Ye Hai. Hence, he said, Since youre so oblivious that you wont shed tears until you see the coffin. Come and watch this video. After saying that, he gave a look to the police officer on the side. The police officer quickly placed the notebook in front of Ye Hai. Ye Hai saw himself hiding behind the wall, with the 10 criminals in front of him and Leng Qirui and Selina not far away. When the criminals said that they would split into three groups to subdue Selina, and the remaining seven would take care of Leng Qirui, a smile full of hatred and satisfaction appeared on Ye Hais face. Ye Hai was stunned and shook his head vigorously. No, no, no Its not like that! Dad, its not like that at all! I didnt hire these people. Theyre hired by Jiang Hongyi from the Jiang family. He got these people to scare Selina. He planned to save the damsel in distress after Selina got captured. I knocked him out because I knew what he was up to. I was going to save Lil Rui, Ye Hai explained with strong emotions in his words. Even he managed to convince himself that he knocked Jiang Hongyi out to save Leng Qirui. You knocked Jiang Hongyi out? Then, where is he? Other than you and the gang of criminals at the scene, there was no Jiang Hongyi. He He should be on the ground, right beside me. Why isnt he here? Ye Hai took a closer look and realized that Jiang Hongyi, who should be at his feet, was actually not there? Lil Rui, its you, isnt it? Youre a gaming expert and a computer literate, so you erased the person in the video, right? Hmph. The police are right here. Cant they find out whether the video has been tampered with? Leng Qirui finally obtained Ye Hais weakness. Why would he admit that Selina tampered with the video? However, Selina was truly adept. Leng Qirui had never seen the phone software she used before. Even he could not detect any flaw in the video that she edited. Thus, why in the world would he admit it? Youre so good in IT. How can the police find out? So, youre saying that the people at the police station are all weaklings that we cant even carry out basic investigation skills? The police officers were furious. He crossed the line! No, you guys dont know how good he is at all. People call him the Almighty in the game. Hes the best player in the game and is ranked first, Ye Hai argued. Unfortunately, there were not many gamers back then. When it came to gaming, most people still did not think of it as a proper profession. So, you think that our experts in the investigation team cant compare to a mere gamer? Station Chief Wang was furious. Thats not what I meant. What I meant was, you guys should investigate further. Ye Hai felt like he had been wronged, but he could not explain himself. After all, his face looked so scary in the video. Even if the average person saw him, they would definitely think that he was a bad guy, what more Leng Jinpeng. Our police officers have examined the video the moment they received it, Station Chief Wang said confidently. Jiang Hongyi is not in it. Of course, if you insist that Jiang Hongyi was there, we can ask him to come and let you two confront each other. Then, he instructed the police officers to get Jiang Hongyi. Chapter 622 - Unjust Ye Hai looked at Leng Jinpeng again. There was nothing he was more afraid of than receiving Leng Jinpengs disappointment; that he would not love Ye Hai as much as before. If that was the case, all his hard work over the past 15 years would go down the drain. Dad, Lil Rui can be described as proficient and professional when it comes to computers. You have to believe me. I was really just passing by and saw that Jiang Hongyi was going to attack Selina, so I knocked Jiang Hongyi out and tried to save Lil Rui. The police might not be able to find out, but the highly professional personnel from the military base will definitely be able to find out whats wrong with this video. Ive treated you so well, but you bring so much harm to my son. Do you think Ill believe you again? Ye Hai, look at your face. After saying that, Leng Jinpeng dragged the video back to when Ye Hai saw that the armed men were about to strike Lil Rui, along with the hateful and satisfied smile Ye Hai had on his face. His smile was so ugly and creepy that it was scary. No No Dad, its not like that Its not like that What else can it be? Why dont you explain to me what your expression means? No Its not like that Dad, you have to believe me Believe? What do you want me to believe? A month ago, you hired someone to assassinate Lil Rui. Do you think I dont know that? Ye Hai, !!! He stopped crying and looked at Leng Jinpeng in shock. I didnt tell anyone about this. After finding out that you were the mastermind, I told you not to stay by my side anymore. You should go away for training, so I sent you away. I had already sent you so far away. I thought that would make you realize something and stop hurting Lil Rui. Who knew that after completing your mission, you returned to Jiang District behind my back and tried to harm Lil Rui again. Ye Hai, Lil Rui is my son; my life. You harming him is harder for me to accept than if you harming me. Ye Hai, He found out! He was so discreet about it. Yet, how did he find out? Ye Hai, from today onwards, I officially disown you as your father. Ill transfer your household registration to you again. I wont pursue the matter of your assassination attempt on Lil Rui, and I wont send the evidence to the military court. Just treat it as the last thing I, as your father, do for you before we cut off all ties. However, I wont tolerate what you did today. Everything will be taken care of by the police and the military court will convict you. If youre innocent, I hope that you can be an upright citizen in both the military base and in society. Dont be like your father, who has to go to the guillotine to come to his senses. Of course, if youre guilty, I wont shield you. Having said that, Leng Jinpeng felt that he had done his part for Ye Hai. As he watched Leng Jinpeng and Leng Qirui leave, Ye Hai, a 23-year-old man, knelt in the interrogation room with both hands on the metal railing. He wailed and cried until the sky turned dark. Im innocent! Dad Im innocent! I really didnt do it! I really didnt do it! Chapter 623 - Avenged Selina, that Tyrannosaurus Rex, was pretty amazing, was she not? Leng Qirui had been at odds with Ye Hai for 15 years. Every time, it was Ye Hai who won their fathers favor. Leng Qirui was either beaten up or yelled at. He had suffered so much. He did not expect Selina to make his father cut off all ties with Ye Hai with such an underhanded method. She was amazing. Forgetting that he offended Selina previously, Leng Qirui decided to reward Selina when he got back. Actually, other than being a little violent, the Tyrannosaurus was quite cute. Seeing Leng Qiruis mocking gaze, Ye Hais eyes were filled with hatred. Actually, when his father died, he was already eight years old, and he knew everything, especially from his mother. She kept telling him that his damn father was a good-for-nothing. Now that he died the death that he deserved, he left them to suffer. Therefore, Ye Hai knew that his father had made a mistake at the military base and was a criminal. Even then, so what? Since Leng Jinpeng took Ye Hai in, should Leng Jinpeng not treat him better? Since he said that Ye Hai was his son from then onward, he and Leng Qirui should be granted the same status, should he not? Yet, why did the Leng family treat him differently from Leng Qirui? This was too much! This was absolutely too much! He sacrificed so much for the Leng family, but Leng Jinpeng turned on him just like that. He had abandoned him with no considerations of their kinship for his useless son. Therefore, adopted children were adopted children. No matter how much Ye Hai did, they would not treat him as a real family. He hated them! He abhorred them! Leng Jinpeng actually colluded with the police to slander him and locked him up in jail, allowing outsiders to interrogate him. What did he do wrong? Simply because Leng Qirui was in danger and that Ye Hai did not step forward? Why should he step forward? He could not wait for Leng Qirui to die! Leng Qirui, pray that I dont get released! Otherwise, we will not rest until we die! Leng Jinpeng and Leng Qirui no longer cared about what happened to Ye Hai. Leng Jinpeng was angry that he raised a poisonous snake by his side, while Leng Qirui was happy that he finally chased Ye Hai, this persistent two-faced snake, out of the house. After they left, Leng Qirui praised Leng Jinpeng. Dad, not bad. You actually stood on my side without hesitation this time. Leng Jinpeng glanced at his son. Youve got some tricks up your sleeve, kid. Youre able to photoshop the video to the point where even the police cant find any flaws. I didnt photoshop it. Selena photoshopped it for me. Then, he looked at Leng Jinpeng in surprise. You saw through it? How is it possible? Even he could not notice any flaws! Heh. Leng Jinpeng teased, Have you forgotten what your father did before he became the commander-in-chief? Leng Qiruis eyes widened. Arent you the First Sergeant in the special forces team? So, youre a hacker too? Leng Jinpeng glared at him. What hacker? How rude! Your dad is just a First Sergeant who has mastered the basics of hacking! Alright, alright, alright! First Sergeant, First Sergeant! After Leng Jinpeng finally chased Ye Hai, this poisonous snake, out of the house, Leng Qirui felt that his father had become more adorable. He felt like he started to be more intimate with his father now. Leng Jinpeng felt the same way. So, you knew that there was something wrong with the video. Then, why didnt you save him? He did not scold Leng Qirui for the fake video either. Didnt I say that if he has the ability to come out of this, I wont stop him? Chapter 624 - Get Beaten Up No, deep down, do you really think I dont know right from wrong? Me, your father? Leng Jinpeng was furious. Leng Qirui curled his lips. More or less! Rascal, do you wanna get beaten up? After shouting that, Leng Jinpeng was about to throw a punch at Leng Qirui when Leng Qirui cried out and immediately fled with his hands wrapped around his head. It was already bad enough that he was bullied by that Tyrannosaurus all the time. If he had to suffer from his fathers punches, how pitiful could he be? Hence, the father-and-son duo started chasing after each other outside the police station. Although Leng Jinpeng kept shouting and threatening to beat Leng Qirui up, the relationship between the father and son was drawn significantly closer. Leng Qirui was worried that Leng Jinpeng would exhaust himself. After all, he was not in good health. Therefore, Leng Qirui let Leng Jinpeng catch up to him after running for a while. Leng Jinpengs fists that landed on Leng Qiruis body eventually transformed into a series of rubbing on Leng Qiruis head. Their playfighting ended with Leng Jinpeng scolding him for being a rude brat. It was only when Leng Qirui sat in Leng Jinpengs car that he asked, Dad, havent you always liked Ye Hai before? Why did you send him to the police station when you clearly knew it wasnt his fault and that I framed him? He tried to kill you again and again. How can I let someone like that be? What, youve truly believed that Im your stepfather? To be honest, Leng Jinpeng really regretted taking Ye Hai in at that time. As the saying goes, Dragons beget dragons, phoenixes beget phoenixes, while the offsprings of rats scuttle around in ditches[1]. In spite of that, it was not a given that the children would always take after their parents. There were so many officers in the military base who sacrificed their lives to serve the country. Only Ye Hais father betrayed the country by becoming a traitor. After discovering that her husband was a traitor, not only did his wife not show any remorse or regrets, she cried, threw a tantrum, and finally hung herself. She did all that just to ask for compensation from the military base. What kind of compensation would there be for a traitor who betrayed his country? It was nice enough for the families of the martyrs who were killed by her husband to not stir up trouble! Therefore, after all her failed attempts, Ye Hais mother decided to gather the villagers by the river bank to watch the show. She wanted to blow the matter up and throw herself into the river as a threat to the military base. In the end, as those from the military base rushed overbefore she could say anythinga rat fell from a large pagoda tree above her head and into her clothes. The shock disoriented her. She lost her balance and fell into the river, losing her life. At that time, Ye Hai was already eight years old. Eight years old. He would probably have developed his sense of right and wrong by then. Therefore, Leng Jinpeng should not have expected too highly of a child from such a family to uphold good morals. Yet, at that time, his heart softened when he realized how sensible Ye Hai was. The boy did not cry or make a fuss. His eyes were filled with anticipation as he asked Leng Jinpeng if his father died valiantly on the battlefield. Leng Jinpeng could not bear to tell him the cruel truth, so he nodded. Unexpectedly, Ye Hai did not cry. Instead, he smiled and told Leng Jinpeng that he would not cry. He wanted to learn from his father and become an outstanding soldier. When Leng Jinpeng recalled how Ye Hais father returned to his senses before he died and even took a bullet for him, Leng Jinpengs heart softened. He decided to raise Ye Hai into adulthood and an outstanding soldier. Moreover, Ye Hai was indeed very sensible since he was young and spent a lot of time with Leng Jinpeng at the military base. Leng Qirui, on the other hand, disliked the military base since young. His only love was to play all sorts of games and fight with other children outside. When Leng Qirui got into trouble, his grandparents would even cover for him. Therefore, his instincts gave him the idea that Leng Qirui and Ye Hai were utterly incomparable to each other. It was only when he saw Ye Hais evil smile in the video today that he suddenly woke up. [1] This is the equivalent of an apple does not fall far from the tree! Chapter 625 - Stupid Back then, Ye Hais father was also an honest, sincere, loyal, dedicated, and trustworthy character by Leng Jinpengs side. However, the same kind of person sold their countrys secrets. He betrayed them in their operations several times, causing more than fifty soldiers to be sacrificed. Therefore, it did not matter whether the incident had anything to do with Ye Hai. However, just because Ye Hai revealed that smile while realizing that Leng Qirui might be in danger, Leng Jinpeng could not let him stay. Since Ye Hai was no longer his son, what did Ye Hais life have to do with him? If he wanted to prove that he was right and that he was innocent, he would have to find the evidence himself. By the way, what about Selina? Whats your relationship with her? What relationship do I have with her? Shes Zhong Nuannuans sworn sister. Since Im close to Zhong Nuannuan, I naturally hang out with Selina often. Nuannuans sworn sister? How does Nuannuan end up with a sworn sister like that? Nuannuan said that Selina was bitten by a snake when she went to their village, and Nuannuan treated her wounds. Selina was grateful that Nuannuan saved her life, so they became sworn sisters. For a person who could take down ten armed criminals in one second, how sensitive must her mind be and how nimble must her body be? Perhaps, the only person in this world who would believe Selinas story about getting bitten by a snake was his silly son. Leng Jinpeng looked at Leng Qirui and brooded If he was so smart, why was his son so stupid? Although he knew that Ye Hai was exaggerating to escape punishment, it was the undeniable truth that the girl managed to subdue 10 criminals in a short period of time and put Ye Hai down. While she was at it, she even created a video that even the police could not find any problems with. A person got herself bitten by a snake? Moreover, she was bitten by a snake in Zhong Nuannuans village? Why are you looking at me like that? Leng Jinpeng shook his head. Its nothing. Now that I think about it, I think being in the field where you fiddle with computers suits you a lot. For a brainless and unintelligent person like him to come to the military base, even if he did not get killed by the enemy, he would still be killed by people who coveted his position. At this moment, Leng Jinpeng was suddenly enlightened. However, Leng Qirui grew unsatisfied. What do you mean by fiddling with computers? Im an Almighty in games, okay? Isnt the Almighty in games simply a gamer? To an upstanding soldier who inherited the tradition of next-generation proletarian revolutionaries, playing games for a living like what Leng Qirui did was not considered honest work. Dad, you really cant keep up with the times. Do you know that Esports are already included in the list of competitive sports? Although Im only the number one Almighty in the entire server, Ill participate in the competition when it starts. When I become first in the country Youll still be a gamer! That will only make people say that Leng Jinpengs son is a good-for-nothing! Whats there to be proud of? !!!! Critical hit. But after I get first place in the country, Ill be able to go international! Ill compete with the gaming Almighties of H Country, Yamato, and Sab. If I get first place, Ill be able to bring glory to the country. Leng Jinpengs eyes lit up. Do foreigners play these lousy games that you play too? Leng Qirui, Dad, if you dont understand it, dont criticize my profession! I told you that it has already been listed as one of the worlds competitive sports events. If I win, Ill bring glory to our country! If I get first place, that means Ill be the world champion! Chapter 626 - Intentional To be honest, Leng Qirui was afraid that his old man would say the same thing to him againYoud rather become the worlds number one via your nonsensical ways, and you still have the cheek to say that? If that was the case, Leng Qirui would have nothing else to reply. Pa! Leng Qirui felt sharp slaps that landed on his shoulders, and he cried out in pain. Good fella! Why didnt you say so earlier? If youve told me about this earlier, I wouldnt think of it in such an old-fashioned manner! You think youre not old-fashioned? You think gaming is as bad as joining a crime syndicate! There was no reasoning in this! Although he got into fights sometimes, he was still considered a good kid! Well, thats just because your primary school teacher told us! They were the ones who said that gaming isnt honest work! When you were in primary school, you secretly skipped school and went to the cybercafe. The teacher said that a cybercafe is a place filled with good-for-nothing hooligans. If you hang out with these people all day, whats the difference between you and a low-class gangster? Leng Qirui, He did not want to talk anymore. He and his father shared no common ground on this topic. However, now that I know that playing games is also a sport, and it can bring glory to the country, Ill definitely support you. Play the game well, fight your way out of the country and into the internationals, and bring glory to Camino! Leng Qirui, -_-|| Why did this kind of new and high-end stuff feel so old-fashioned after his father spoke about it? As his car continued on the path home, Leng Jinpeng was too troubled by Leng Qiruis matter and decided to stay at home today. Lets visit Selina tonight. Leng Qirui looked at Leng Jinpeng with a guarded expression. Why are you going to her house? Youre going to ask her all sorts of questions, arent you? You little brat! Im your father! Why are you as wary of me as you might be of thieves? Selina saved your life today. As your father, shouldnt I thank her? Are you really just going to thank her? Needless to say. Leng Qirui stared at Leng Jinpeng for a while before agreeing. Alright, Ill give her a call and see if shes at home. When Leng Qirui called Selina, Leng Jinpengs face darkened. Selina was definitely not an ordinary person. Nuannuan, too, carried herself with a sophistication that did not belong to someone who grew up in a farming district. While these two shared such a close bond Thinking back to how Nuannuan saved Leng Qirui back then, coupled with the fact that Nuannuans medical skills were so good at such a young age Who exactly was Nuannuan? Initially, she did not like Chi Yang much, but she suddenly accepted him. Now, it was Selinas turn who came to approach Leng Qirui. Was this coincidental or intentional? If it was intentional, what were the girls up to? If it was intentional He thought of Zhong Nuannuans gaze and feelings for Chi Yang. For some reason, it reminded him of the way Ye Hai used to look at him and Lil Rui, and the way he salivated at Lil Rui like a poisonous snake behind his back Leng Jinpeng could not help but shiver. If it was really intentional, then Zhong Nuannuan was too scary. Yet He thought about how she had helped him and the way she looked at Chi Yang Even though there were signs that Zhong Nuannuan was not an ordinary girl, Leng Jinpeng instinctively refused to believe that she had ulterior motives for getting close to Chi Yang. That was because the adoration and trust in her eyes were something that would be absent in those who harbored ulterior motives. Her eyes were so bright and clear whenever Nuannuan looked at Chi Yang. If that was not the case, Leng Jinpeng would not have willingly getting stuffed with their dog chow, and not anyone else. Chapter 627 - Supplement Chapter 627: Supplement Every time Leng Jinpeng saw the way Nuannuan looked at Chi Yang, he would be reminded of the way his wife used to look at him. He knew this look very well. Without love, no matter how good of an actor she was, she would not be able to do it. However, even if Nuannuan really loved Chi Yang, the mysteriousness of her identity was beyond what he could accept. Therefore, he must get to the bottom of Zhong Nuannuans identity. He could not allow any hidden danger to be around Chi Yang. If anything happened to Chi Yang, what would the old marshal do? Therefore, after Selina agreed to Leng Jinpengs visit, Leng Jinpeng immediately took Leng Qirui out for a shopping trip. Dad, arent we going to Selinas house? Why are you shopping for? Oh, are you going empty-handed and not bring gifts? Heh, why are you so particular about that? Were all friends. Young people dont like such things. Im not a young man. Im your elder. How can I go empty-handed? Then, what do you want to buy? Buy some tonic or something. Leng Qirui, -_-|| What tonic? Leng Qirui recalled the enticing pair of breasts that was her pride and joy. If the Tyrannosaurus continued improving her well-being, would that place expand until they exploded? Buy something like melatonin. Leng Qirui, !!! What kind of expression is that? Leng Jinpeng was confused. Did advertisements not always promote giving melatonin as gifts? Every time Leng Jinpeng went to the old marshals house, he would give melatonin as a gift. As for the rest As the commander-in-chief of the military base, he had never given anyone a gift. (Old Marshal Chi, who was having dinner with Nuannuan, expressed, Go f*ck yourself! I dont even wanna bother ridiculing you at all! Does this old man look like someone whos going to suffer from dementia? You give me a carload of melatonin every single time! Youve crossed a line!) Dad, Selina is only 21 years old! If you feed her melatonin, arent you indirectly saying that theres something wrong with her head and she needs supplements there? Leng Jinpeng was shocked. People actually think that? Then, every time he sent melatonin to the old marshal, had he been indirectly hinting to the old marshal that he needed a brain supplement? Then, what should we buy? Fruits? Flowers? Isnt it bad for your dad to give flowers to a little girl? Buying fruits is so insincere! At least she saved you. How about we buy some gold? Give her a a zodiac-themed statue? Leng Qirui had never given gifts before either. However, his instincts told him that it was not right to give her these. Argh! He had a lot of ideas initially, but after this sudden joke that his father played, he was suddenly at a loss of what to give Selina. As he thought of how the Tyrannosaurus Rex could just beat him up pitifully if they got her the wrong gift, Leng Qirui suddenly had an idea. Dad, lets buy her Mrs. Jingxin Oral Liquid! Leng Jinpeng was stunned. His intuition told him it was not the right choice, but This brand sounds familiar. Why should we buy Mrs. Jingxin Oral Liquid? Why will be reasons for giving gifts? Young girls like to drink this nowadays. Its helpful for them to look youthful. Tasty, too. Thinking of Selinas temper, Leng Qirui felt that she should drink 100 boxes! If his father sent this to her, she would definitely accept it. Hopefully, it would be effective after she drank it! When Leng Jinpeng heard that the product helped to sustain youth, tasty, and trendy, he did not think too much about it anymore. He asked the driver to stop at the entrance of the shopping mall and asked Leng Qirui to buy it before going over to Selinas house. Leng Qirui ran to the mall and immediately got the staff to pack 100 boxes for him. The worker wanted to introduce the product, but seeing that this little brother had no intention of understanding the product, Leng Qirui made his purchase with ease. Furthermore, he called his father to ask if the 100 boxes could fit in the car before asking the worker to pack them up. Therefore, the worker packed them all up without hesitation. Chapter 628 - Hang Out As the worker packed up the products, she silently pitied this handsome little brother and his father. These two must have a super menacing tigress at home, did they not? Seeing that the boy did not look like someone who lacked money, the worker immediately introduced, Mrs. Jingxin Oral Liquid is best taken alongside cordyceps for greater effects. No matter how expensive cordyceps were, what were they to Young Master Leng? Therefore, he bought all the five catties[1] of cordyceps available in the shop and left. Together with the time taken for the worker to pack them all up, it took less than 10 minutes. *** Today, Leng Qirui was attacked. So, the commander-in-chief got off work early to deal with it. Qu Mingyis wife and son were coming over from Sab so the chief of staff got off work early too. Therefore, Chi Yang had no choice but to work overtime alone. While he continued to search for information about the mole from the traces left behind, he also had to work on the joint military exercise between the Jiang District military base and the Cloud District military base. Chi Yang could not accompany the old master, so Zhong Nuannuan applied for an early leave in the afternoon to accompany the old master. After all, it was not easy for the old master to visit Jiang District. As his granddaughter-in-law, she was obliged to accompany her grandfather. That was the reason behind her early leave to return to the military base. Little girl, where are you taking me? The moment he heard that he was going to hang out with his granddaughter-in-law, the old mans body was filled with energy. Jiang District is close to the river, and the transportation industry is very advanced. There is an antique street in the city, and now you can move more conveniently, why dont I go shopping with you? The old mans eyes lit up at the mention of antiques. Hows Jiangzhous antique street? Is there a lot of stuff? A whole lot! Its a long street lined with shops and hawkers. There are antique calligraphy paintings, jade shops, and many original equipment manufacturers. However, I dont know how many of them are authentic. Its fine, its fine. Just treat it as a walk! If you have something you like, buy it. If nothing catches your eye, forget it. Even if the thing you buy is fake, its not a big deal. After all, who wouldnt make a mistake a few times? This old man might not be good at plenty of things, but I do have some understanding of antiques and raw stones. Theres nothing wrong with taking a look. Zhong Nuannuan knew what the old master liked, so she decided to cater to his preferences. Instantly, the old masters interest in Jiang District was ignited. Yes, thats right. Thats what I thought too. On the other hand, when we get tired from all the walking, we can have a meal outside. When Big Brother Chi Yang is done with his work, he can meet up with us there. Then, we can stay at the condominium at night. Big Brother Chi Yang bought a condominium with three bedrooms. Since I was free this afternoon, Ive already tidied up the bedrooms there. Grandpa, you can stay there with us tonight. When Zhong Nuannuan said those words, she had completely forgotten that she was still young and unmarried. She completely blended herself into the Chi family. After all, that was the home she stayed in for six long years. Therefore, she did not feel that it was inappropriate for an unmarried high school student like her to bring up tidying up their rooms to the elder in her boyfriends family. Meanwhile, to the old master, these words did not sound weird at all. In their era, forget a 17-year-old girl, even a 17-year-old boy would already be set to marry someone or that he already chose someone he liked. Although Nuannuan was still young, Chi Yang was already considered old, what more the old master. The old master was already so old that it was a given that he wished to hold his precious great-grandchildren as soon as possible. Hence, when Old Master heard Zhong Nuannuans words, he nodded vigorously in agreement. [1] One catty is equivalent to six hundred grams! Chapter 629 - Evaluating Jade The old master just wanted to live with his grandson and granddaughter-in-law. There was no way he wanted to live with Leng Jinpeng, that single old man. The house would be filled with the smell of single men, eww! Although Zhong Nuannuan had no problem driving, her age was an issue. Therefore, the old master got one of the guards to drive them while another two followed them in the same car. The remaining five drove another car and followed behind. When they reached the antique street, the old master and Zhong Nuannuan started window shopping in anticipation. However, after browsing for less than 20 minutes, the old master started to lose interest. Regardless of whether it was a shop or a peddler, the goods sold were all imitation goods. Some larger shops displayed high-quality imitation goods, but in the hands of those peddlers, almost all of them became inferior imitation goods. To the picky old master, they were too unbearable even to look at. I heard that the Ling family received a new batch of raw stones from Cloud District. In the morning, there were already two people who managed to cut out something from their home. Even though they were both waxy-type, they managed to cut out two stones in the morning. This shows that they are profiting quite a lot. Really? Why would I lie to you? Many people are cutting stones at the Ling familys shop. If we can get one cut, well be rich. Go, go, go. Lets go take a look. The old master was about to leave when he suddenly heard two people chatting by the roadside. His eyes lit up. Zhong Nuannuan said, Grandpa, lets go take a look too! Alright, lets go! After asking around, Zhong Nuannuan brought the old man to the Ling familys shopSoaring Clouds Pavilion. This was the largest raw stone shop in the entire antique street. It was divided into three stores: inside, middle, and outside. The raw stones inside sold high-grade raw stones, the middle was middle-grade, while the outer store sold low-grade raw stones. They were all seed materials. The so-called seed material was the raw material that was formed on the riverbed. Due to the weathering on the surface, the outer shell prevented anyone from seeing what was inside. If one wanted to know whether there was anything inside, they could only rely on experience to judge. Therefore, this was also called stone gambling. However, even the gods could not evaluate jade. and stone gambling was like gambling with ones life. Since no one could determine whether there were actually any goods inside judging on the outside, and there was no machinery that could detect the situation inside the raw stones, people normally lost in stone gambling nine out of ten times, causing bankruptcy even. However, once the bet was won, they would earn a hundred or even a thousand times more. Therefore, even though everyone accepted the fact that they would lose nine out of ten bets, they could not resist the temptation of winning, no matter how minute their chances were. Due to this, the stone gambling industry had never declined. After entering Soaring Clouds Pavilion, Zhong Nuannuan and the old master walked into the exhibition hall. When they passed the exhibition hall, Zhong Nuannuan activated her X-ray vision to scan the raw stones as she passed by. At a sweep, she realized that the largest stone in the exhibition hall was actually filled with a whole imperial jade. Imperial jade, as its name suggested, was the royalty among all jades. The emerald green imperial jade crescent pendant around Zhong Qianqians neck was only the size of two fingertips. Yet, it could be sold for tens of millions or even hundreds of millions on the market. One could imagine how rare and valuable imperial jade was. It was rare enough to see imperial jade on the market nowadays. Although this large piece of imperial jade was not quite the color of emerald, it was worth at least three to four billion. That evaluation was made while it was still an uncut jade. Once it was carved into a work of art and sold, it could be sold for at least four to six billion. Chapter 630 - Nuannuan’s Wealth Girl, whats wrong? Seeing that Zhong Nuannuan paused for a moment, the old master turned in the same direction and scanned the raw stones there. Seeing that they were all inferior raw materials with poor quality, he quickly looked away. Nothing, Grandpa. Lets go in. That piece of imperial jade was not worth much to her, but it was too valuable to any typical businessman. That single piece of jade could basically change his entire life! It was Soaring Clouds Pavilions fortune to be able to get such a piece of jade. Therefore, after pausing for a while, Zhong Nuannuan gave up on the stone. Her X-ray vision was a special gift bestowed upon her by the heavens. It allowed her to survive easily in the cruel competitiveness of the killer organization. It allowed her to use this pair of eyes to earn unimaginable wealth at the age of 10. At the age of 12, she used this mountain of wealth to start her own business empire around the world. After destroying the killer organization at the age of 17, she turned from an international mercenary, who shared the same rank as King, to one of the top ten super-rich families at the international level. This pair of X-ray eyes had brought her endless wealth. However, she also knew that there would never be enough money. One should not burn bridges. Whether it was for herself or others, one should not kill the chicken while taking the eggs, forcing them into a corner, unless of course, she had a grudge against them. Therefore, even though she had taken a fancy to the emerald imperial jade and wanted to buy it for her grandpa to make him happy, she decided against it after some thought. In terms of appearance, the raw stones inside the exhibition hall were of a much higher quality than the ones outside. In the middle of the exhibition hall that was cordoned off with red tapes, several raw stones had already turned green. This kind of raw stone cost much higher than that of the raw stones that had not been cut open. After all, the raw stone had turned green, which meant that it was extremely likely to contain jade and it was likely that at least half of it was covered in jade. However, the five raw stones on display were not big. From the incision, if nothing went wrong, one of them contained ice jade, two of them contained a mixture of ice jade and waxy jade, while three of them contained waxy jade. However, Zhong Nuannuan could see everything clearly. Among the five pieces of jade on display that appeared to be of ice jade were actually waxy jade. On the other hand, one of the two that appeared to be of the mixture of both types was icy jade while the other was only partially green. The so-called partially green meant that only the area where the incision was made would appear green. However, inside, it was just a normal rock. It was a lie. Of the other three waxy jade, one of them was decent, but the other two had nothing inside. The old master carefully examined the raw stones on display, then called his granddaughter-in-law to look at the raw stones that were yet to be cut. Miss, the goods are of good quality this time, so we sold a lot of them. Our master has already received a call from Sea District. Even the president of Sea Districts Jade Association will come to our store personally to see the goods today. The master mentions that if there is anything that you like, well cut it out for you. If there is ready stock, you can take them home straight away. However, the master has also said that you can only open 15. If you dont get any, you cant open any more raw stones. Getting addressed as miss attracted the attention of countless people the moment she stepped into the place. When the crowd saw the lady, most of them were stunned. That was because she was wearing a soldiers uniform. Furthermore, her attire was not an ordinary soldiers attire. It was the uniform belonging to a second lieutenant with a moon carved on it. Besides, she was tall and beautiful. Since the master of Soaring Clouds Pavilion called her Miss, everyone looked at her even more passionately. Chapter 631 - Contempt Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation This This must be the legendary Miss Ling Pinyuan from the famed Ling family, the richest family in Jiang District! It was said that although Ling Pinyuan came from a wealthy family, she did not have the temperament often found in the precious daughters from wealthy families. She was generous and straightforward. Even though she had a powerful family behind her back, she still worked hard to earn her place to become an outstanding soldier. With a few years of hard work, she quickly became a lieutenant. After joining the special forces team and gaining a few military merits, she was now the youngest female second lieutenant in Jiang District. Therefore, Ling Pinyuan attracted a lot of attention the moment she entered. Even though many people were attracted by Zhong Nuannuans beauty when she walked in, Zhong Nuannuan did not reveal her identity nor was she in her military uniform. Therefore, Ling Pinyuans entrance attracted more attention. Ling Pinyuan strode in valiantly. As she looked at the raw stones, she listened to the reports presented by the master of Soaring Clouds Pavilion. After hearing that, she laughed and replied, Grandpa is really stingy! Got it, Ill choose one out of the 15 raw stones that actually contains something. Ill make him beat his chest in pride. Ling Pinyuans words attracted a burst of friendly laughter from the crowd. There was nothing the pavilion master of the Soaring Clouds Pavilion could do but say, Take your time. Do you need my help? No need. You can continue taking care of everyone else. There was a woman beside Ling Pinyuan. She looked about the same age as Ling Pinyuan and was about 25 years old. However, this woman did not wear a military uniform and so, complemented Ling Pinyuan with the stark contrast. Pinyuan, your grandfather has only given you 15 chances. Are you sure you can find the green ones from these 15 chances? the woman asked. As for whether Ill be able to find the green ones, just wait and watch me! Ive been researching this since I was young, and Im pretty good at it! When the time comes, the old master should worry about crying his eyes out. When the people who stood closer to Ling Pinyuan heard what she said, they laughed again. Some of them even stopped doing whatever they were doing to watch if this young lady from the Ling family could find any jade. Zhong Nuannuan was about to help the old master pick some raw stones, but Ling Pinyuan slowly browsed through them and started getting close to Zhong Nuannuan with her friend. The conversation between the two girls that followed left Zhong Nuannuan depressed. Pinyuan, are you really going to give a big piece of jade to Chi Yangs grandfather as a gift? Wouldnt that be too expensive? Ling Pinyuan smiled. Unless its imperial jade, nothing is considered too expensive if its for his grandfather. Tsk, tsk. Youre infatuated, arent you? But I heard that he already has a fiance. Do you think you can get him with this gift of yours? I just hope you wont lose all your eggs in one basket. I accidentally heard from Ning Wenhao that his grandfather likes antiques and jade. Im going to Emperor District for a business trip in a few days, so Ill go look for his grandfather first. If his grandfather has taken a liking to me, so what if he has a fiance? Chi Yang is a filial son! He doesnt have parents, only his grandfather. Hes devoted all his kinship to his grandfather. Plus, I heard that his fiancee is just the niece of the CEO of Cloud Group. Shes an unfavored young lady who was kidnapped and sold to the farming district. Shes only 17 years old, not even legal for marriage yet. But I, Ling Pinyuan, am his comrade. Im someone who can fight and die at his side. Not only is my age similar to his, but Im also the eldest daughter of the Ling family Chapter 632 - Nuannuan’s Bottom Line If you were Chi Yang or his grandfather, what kind of girl would you choose to be your wife and granddaughter-in-law? Isnt that obvious? Previously, I heard that Chi Yang was uninterested in women, and he treated all the women who tried to hook up with him like germs that he needed to get rid of. Thats the reason I havent been expressing my love for him. Ive only been trying my best to become his friend so that I can get closer to him. If he never marries, Ill stay with him like this for the rest of my life. However, since hes a normal person who is capable of being close to women, why should I give up on such an outstanding man and let a girl who has nothing under her name stain him? Thats true! The woman beside her nodded and replied, However, according to my father, Deputy Commander-in-chief Wang of the military base wanted to matchmake Chi Yang and Deputy Governor Ous daughter, Ou Mingxi. In the end, Chi Yang and his fiance worked together to land him in the justice department of the military base. Now, he cant even come out. Such a powerful Deputy Commander-in-chief in the military base will never be able to make a comeback because of such a small matter. Deputy Governor Ou has also been arrested. If you do this, will you fail to get him and end up presenting yourself on a silver platter instead? Ling Pinyuan sneered and asked instead of answering, Do you know why they were sent in? Why? Because they stepped on Chi Yangs bottom line, and they have extended their hands too far. I believe that if anyone can be respectful to Chi Yang when introducing a girlfriend to him, even if he doesnt like her, he would at most reject her and not push her to her death, right? However, Deputy Commander-in-chief Wang tried to pressure Chi Yang into accepting her. To be honest, before we even consider the resolute and unyielding Chi Yang, even if I liked that person, I wouldnt have agreed. As for Deputy Governor Ous side, I heard that Ou Mingxi was the one who attacked Chi Yangs fiance first. Chi Yang is such a powerful man. How could he bear to see his girlfriend get hurt? So, the two of them deserve it. As Chi Yangs direct subordinate, Ive carried out three missions with him in the past six months. Our relationship is fundamentally different. Besides, Zhong Nuannuan has no chance of winning when she stands next to me. Shes not worth making a move on. How can he harm me for over-extending my reach? If Zhong Nuannuan is really a capable person, then compete with me fairly. If I lose, Ill give Chi Yang to her. How could you lose? Sigh, Zhong Nuannuan is asking for it! If it were me, I wouldve just left Chi Yang, lest I get slapped in the face. Ling Pinyuans lips pouted high, and her eyes were filled with utter confidence that she would win without a fight. It was as if she was already the victor. As Zhong Nuannuan listened to the conversation between the two women, she completely ignored all the nonsense about fair competition. Chi Yang was hers! This woman actually dared to covet her man and even wanted to embarrass her. It was unforgivable. Therefore, unbeknownst to Ling Pinyuan, her words crossed Zhong Nuannuans bottom line. It was also because of her words that the Ling family lost an unimaginable amount of wealth that they could not afford to lose. Just as the viciousness in Zhong Nuannuans eyes nearly seeped out, she suddenly someone patting her arm. She turned to look at the old master, only to see him whispering to Zhong Nuannuan Chapter 633 - Provocation Shes the exact kind of girl that Chi Yang and I wont like! Shes nothing compared to you! Zhong Nuannuan, who was initially unhappy, instantly felt like someone brushed her standing hair into smooth locks. On the verge of evolving from a kitty into a Tyrannosaur Rex, she returned to being gentle and loving. Yes, I know. Big Brother Chi Yang wont fall for someone like her. Old Master Chi nodded. Thats right! Shes not as fair, not as pretty, and not as smart as you. Shes annoying when she talks; arrogant, despises the weak, has bad values, and utterly clueless on how to perform acupuncture. She doesnt have anything, yet shes so stingy that she wont give me the imperial jade! Old Master Chi pursed his lips. Its as if I really care about her imperial jade. Even if she gives me a kingdom, I wont like her. Little Girl Nuan, dont worry. Youre the only one Chi Yang and I like! Zhong Nuannuan chuckled. Grandpa, you flatter me. Hehehe, what flatter? Grandpa and Chi Yang arent blind, yknow. Come, come, come, lets choose some stones together. Mmhmm. Zhong Nuannuan nodded and said, Ill get you an imperial jade later! The old master burst into laughter. Hearing this girls words, he instantly knew she was an amateur. Furthermore, she must be someone utterly unfamiliar in this. Did she actually think that there would be imperial jade here? In Jiang District, even if all the raw stones on the antique street got cut open, there would not be a single imperial jade! However, he accepted the little girls kind intentions. Ling Pinyuan and her friend already walked past Zhong Nuannuan. As Zhong Nuannuan kept her emotions in check, Ling Pinyuan did not notice the flash of hostility in Zhong Nuannuans eyes. The old master stopped in front of a raw stone with an oily green jade inside. After observing it for a while, he finally confirmed it. He already bent down to pick it up. Just as he was about to touch the raw stone, a pair of strong slender hands blocked him at the last moment. Then, while the elderly man was still in a daze, the same hand picked up the raw stone that caught his eye. This is the one. Its the only thing that I like after a gigantic round of browsing. From the looks of it, I think theres a 70% chance that it contains jade. Ling Pinyuan did not feel sorry for snatching the stone that the old master liked. Instead, she ignored the old master completely and started to talk to the woman beside her. Miss Ling, my grandpa saw this stone first. Dont you think youve crossed the line to snatch it from someone elses hands? Everything about this woman triggered Zhong Nuannuan so much. Annoying! Zhong Nuannuans voice was a little loud, so everyone looked over at once. Ling Pinyuan frowned unhappily and said, Miss, please dont slander others. Did you take a fancy to it first? Im sorry, but there are rules in the stone gambling industry. Whoever takes a fancy to it first doesnt count, it only counts once its in your hands. Just now, this old man stopped on this raw stone for a long time and didnt make a move, so I took it. How can you say that I snatched it? There are plenty of cabbages in the market. If you take a fancy to it and dont make a move, can you blame others for being quicker than you? There was nothing wrong with this logic. Although the oily green jade in the raw stone was not worth much, what else could she do? Zhong Nuannuan was blinded by her annoyance toward this woman who was about to launch her attack on Zhong Nuannuans man and thought Zhong Nuannuan undeserving to be called her rival. Zhong Nuannuan turned around and said to the old master, Grandpa, thats just a useless stone. Since she insists that theres something good in it, lets just give it to her. Well look at something else. Chapter 634 - Useless Stone Honestly speaking, the old man was definitely not someone who lacked money. However, when it came to his hobbieslike stone gamblinghe would act like a child and easily fuss over every little thing. He did not like this Ling Pinyuan, to begin with. As a soldier in the special forces, she tried to seduce her superior after knowing that Chi Yang had already submitted a marriage report. That was simply unethical. Now, there was the matter of her stealing stones again, and this annoyed the old master a lot. Even though he did not touch the stone, he was an aged man who moved slowly. He already bent down to grab the stone. As long as one was not blind, they would know that he was going to grab it, but the other party rushed forward to snatch it first. This logic was similar to when Zhong Nuannuan had gone to the movies with Chi Yang. Zhong Nuannuan wanted to queue up to buy popcorn, but just as she was about to enter the queue, someone crashed into her from behind and rushed forward to cut her queue. It was the same. Even though Ling Pinyuan abided by the rules, she had shamelessly taken advantage of that. Therefore, the old master refused to give in. He looked at his granddaughter-in-law with a pair of melancholic eyes. Looking like this, how was he the all-powerful Grand Marshal in all of Caminos history? He was just an ordinary old man who was waiting for her granddaughter-in-law to stand up for him and compete with Ling Pinyuan. Zhong Nuannuan secretly squeezed the old masters arm, signaling him to calm down. Sure enough, Ling Pinyuan picked a fight with Zhong Nuannuan before the old master could say anything to Ling Pinyuan. Ling Pinyuan said unhappily, Useless stone? Miss, keep your opinions to yourself if you have no idea whats going on. If you defame our Soaring Clouds Pavilions reputation for no reason, we can sue you. At a glance, this raw stone of mine has a thin shell, delicate crystals, and a closely-packed structure. Theres also a black spot and a dot-shaped pine flower here. The chances of this raw stone containing jade are extremely high. What right do you have to say that this is a useless stone? Professional masters in Soaring Clouds Pavilion put in a lot of effort when choosing every raw stone. Those that can be displayed here today are all the best of the raw stones. Even if they dont contain jade, they cant be called useless stones. Furthermore, the chances of this raw stone containing jade are very high. Ling Pinyuans good friend also joined the battle at this moment. If its truly a useless rock, why is this old man fighting with Pinyuan? Mengying! Ling Pinyuan stopped Luo Mengyings foolish behavior and said, I was indeed faster than this old man just now. Although I refuse to admit that I stole from the old man like this lady mentioned, this old man isnt fighting with me either. Dont talk nonsense. Luo Mengying felt a little embarrassed after being exposed, but she could not say anything. She could only shut up. After all, her father gave her very little pocket money, and she often took advantage of Ling Pinyuan. Therefore, although she was a little unhappy, she could only endure it. Ling Pinyuans words received unanimous praise from everyone. Some onlookers even said that Ling Pinyuan was indeed a resounding rose in the armyshe did things openly and straightforwardly. Therefore, those who did not see Ling Pinyuan snatch the old mans raw stone thought that Zhong Nuannuan was making a mountain out of a molehill and spouting nonsense. Ling Pinyuan, on the other hand, not only stole from the old man, but she also received everyones praise. No matter what, to me, this stone is just a useless stone. Even if it has spots and hints of pine flowers, the chance of it containing green is high, but Chapter 635 - Stake Even if its proven to contain jade, it wont worth much. At most, its a worthless oily green jade. It will worth only three to five thousand bucks when made into a bracelet. So, since Miss Ling likes to treat worthless things like treasures, I have nothing else to say. The level of the jade, when arranged in descending order, was as such: glass type, ice type, waxy type, spotted type, oily green type, cotton rose type et cetera Although one could earn money by selling the oily green types too, it was considered very low-grade among all types of jade. If someone obtained it in a bet, it could only be considered a small profit for the stone gambler. However, judging from the surface of the raw stone, it either contained nothing or in the case that it contained something, it would be waxy jade, at least. In fact, there was a high probability that it contained ice jade or even high-grade ice jade. Therefore, other than the old man and another old man next to him, everyone shook their heads at Zhong Nuannuans words, thinking that she was pretending to be knowledgeable. After getting to know several types of jade, she acted like she was an expert. Once someone got their hands on a good raw stone, she started to give sarcastic remarks instead. Little girl, even if youre being sarcastic, I wont let you have it still. Since you said that this raw stone is a useless stone, that its just an ordinary oily green jade that cant even compare to waxy jade, do you dare to make a bet with me? Sure, lets bet! Zhong Nuannuan looked like a newborn calf, unaware of the dangerous tiger. She thought that the old master would pull her back. After all, in the eyes of ordinary people, there was indeed a very high chance that Ling Pinyuan would win. However, the old man did not come to stop Zhong Nuannuan. What are we betting on? Zhong Nuannuan asked. Lets bet on whether this raw stone is a good one or a bad one. If it is really a piece of jade thats lower grade than an oily green jade, you win. If its something above the grades of spotted jadelike waxy jade, ice-waxy jade, ice jade, or higherthen I win. Of course, if theres nothing in this raw stone, then were even. How about that? Sure. Based on the quality of the raw stone, if it was not empty, then it most likely contained ice jade. However, Zhong Nuannuan agreed without hesitation. In the eyes of the crowd, Zhong Nuannuan seemed very childish compared to Ling Pinyuan. Gambling requires a stake. How much are you staking? Zhong Nuannuan asked provocatively. My stake is that if I win, you have to buy five raw stones from our internal exhibition hall, central exhibition hall, and external exhibition hall without any help. How about that? Everyone gasped when they heard that. After all, raw stones were very expensive. There was not much valuable content that a raw stone as big as a typical rock could contain after all. Most of them were empty. Everyone was very certain that with Zhong Nuannuans judgment as a layman, these 15 stones would be wasted. Even if she chose the smallest raw stone in each exhibition hall, she would lose several million. Sure. However, Zhong Nuannuan agreed without hesitation, as if she was a rich and foolish lady. What about you? What kind of punishment will you receive if you lose? Ling Pinyuan smiled and said, If I lose, Ill pay for all the raw stones you chose. No matter whether they contain jade or what type of jade they contain, you can take all of them with you. Plus, I can give you this raw stone too. Zhong Nuannuan smiled and asked, Youll let me take it even if its an imperial jade? Nobody would mind if she did not ask this question. Once the question escaped her lips, everyone was convinced that she was a layman and started laughing. Imperial jade If they could find an imperial jade in the entire Jiang District, it would be on the news for three days and three nights. If a layman like her could easily find an imperial jade, everyone would take off their heads and kick them around like a ball. Chapter 636 - Standing Up For The Weak It seemed like a fair bet, but in reality, Ling Pinyuan got a huge advantage. After all, a person like Zhong Nuannuan was obviously a layman. Even if Ling Pinyuan lost, the raw stones that Zhong Nuannuan chose would probably be worthless. Soaring Clouds Pavilion would not suffer too much of a loss then. However, if Zhong Nuannuan purchased the raw stones herself, the raw stones in the internal exhibition hall would be sold for fifty thousand per catty. Those in the central exhibition hall would be sold for thirty thousand per catty. Meanwhile, the raw stones in the external exhibition hall would be sold for ten thousand per catty. This way, if she bought 15 raw stones, the Ling family would earn at least a few million. For such a bet, even if it was embarrassing to reject, one would usually reject it. That was because they would definitely lose! However, Zhong Nuannuan agreed readily. Sure, Ill accept that bet. The old man at the side could not stand it anymore. He nudged Old Master Chi with his elbow and whispered, Heh, you didnt even try to persuade your granddaughter. Are you going to let her mess around like this? Old Master Chi glanced at the old man who nudged him, his face full of arrogance. Hey, old man, what are you saying? Who are you to say that my granddaughter is messing around? In my opinion, Miss Ling is the one whos going to lose! The old man was rendered speechless by Old Master Chi. He felt that he meddled unnecessarily. Zhong Nuannuan was so touched that she nearly cried when she heard the old masters unhesitating support for her. This was because it reminded her that in her previous life before Chi Yang came to rescue her, the old master told Chi Yang that if he could not save her, he might as well not go back. The old master had always been treating her so well! He had always given her so much trust! Zhong Nuannuan blinked back her tears and said to Ling Pinyuan, However, I will have to choose the raw stones first. What if I win and you only give me the smallest raw stone? That sounded like something only a layman would say. She was here to gamble on jade, not to buy pork. How could anyone measure it by size? Ling Pinyuan almost burst out laughing because of Zhong Nuannuans provocation. She managed to hold back her laughter with great difficulty and nodded gravely. Sure. But Ive said it just now. You have to choose on your own. Even if your grandfather is an expert, he cant give you any hints from now on. Sure. Okay, go ahead then, Ling Pinyuan said generously. No hurry. Why? Are you going back on your word? Ling Pinyuan was displeased. I definitely wont go back on my word, but Im afraid that youll go back on your word, Miss Ling. So, I think we should find a witness and sign a contract. Otherwise, if Miss Ling decides to go back on her word, who am I going to reason with? Okay, Ill write a contract with you. However, theres no suitable witness here. I, Ling Pinyuan, always keep my word. With so many people and cameras around, I cant go back on my word. I dont even know you. Who am I supposed to reason with if it turns out to be possible? This is your store. Then, what exactly do you want? If you dont dare to bet, just say it. Where am I supposed to find a witness for you? If you want to bet, then let me be the witness! The old man who had spoken to the old man earlier could not help but worry. He stepped up from the crowd. After he walked out of the crowd, another four young men crawled out from behind him. The four young men looked normal and wore normal clothes. However, to anyone who looked closely, they could see that the men were tall and strong. Their solemn faces were adorned with bright eyes. They were obviously professional bodyguards. Chapter 637 - The Chairman Appeared Mister, you are Ling Pinyuan had an inkling that there was more than meets the eye about this old man the moment she saw his demeanor. She thought about what her grandfather had told her before and became excited. Im Wu Maosong, chairman of Sea District Jade Association. Hearing the introduction from the elderly man, even the professional gamblers who gambled long term could not help but gasp. Wu Maosong? This unimpressionable old man was Wu Maosong?! If Wu Maosongs name was not shocking enough, or the title of the chairman of the Sea District Jade Association was not impressive enough, then news on his family and children would definitely be able to top it all. Wu Maosong was the head of the Wu family, while the Wu family of Sea District was the richest in Sea District. Wu Maosongs eldest son, Wu Jingzhong, was the current governor of Sea District with a booming career. His second son, Wu Jingcheng, was the CEO of Wu Group. Under the company, they designed properties, hotels, restaurants, entertainment, and various other industries. His third child and daughter, Wu Jingmin, was the director of Sea Districts First Peoples Hospital and chief surgeon. She was only 42 years old, but she was already a full-fledged professor. Since all three of his children were outstanding, Wu Maosong, who was the head of the family, lived a relaxing life. He often played with flowers and grass or studied antiques and jade. Over the years, he achieved great achievements and became the chairman of the Sea District Jade Association. It was the Ling familys fortune that Soaring Clouds Pavilion could invite such an impressive figure over. When Ling Pinyuan heard that, her initially pursed expression instantly blossomed into a smile once she confirmed that it was truly Wu Maosong. If her previous smile was rather smug, then the smile now could be sincere. Oh, its you, Grandpa Wu. Hello, Grandpa Wu. Im very honored that you can come to the Soaring Clouds Pavillion to provide us with your guidance! I heard from my grandfather that you might come to the Lingyun Pavilion, but I did not expect you to really come. Why didnt you greet my grandfather when you came? This way, my grandfather can receive you! When Ling Pinyuan spoke, the Soaring Clouds Pavilions pavilion master beside her was already on the phone. He was probably calling the head of the Ling family. Ling Pinyuans words made all the stone-gambling lovers in the exhibition hall sigh. The Ling family was indeed rich. Naturally, everything that was being sold by Soaring Clouds Pavilion was good things too. Otherwise, how else could they have attracted such a living Buddha to look at these stones? Instantly, everyones confidence in Soaring Clouds Pavilion increased. However, Wu Maosong was struck dumb for a second. Who was the girls grandfather? He did not know him, so what was the point that she called him through the phone? This naive girl said many peculiar things. Wu Maosong was able to build such a large corporation, so how could he not understand what Ling Pinyuan meant? He was displeased. Unwilling to say more, he only said, I just saw that this girl was worried, so I came to help her bear witness. In short, Wu Maosong was on Zhong Nuannuans side. Being as conceited that she was, Ling Pinyuan knew that Wu Maosong was unhappy. Therefore, she stopped using his name to promote Soaring Clouds Pavilion anymore. Ling Pinyuan turned around and said to Zhong Nuannuan, Grandpa Wu is here to be our witness. Are you relieved now? Go and choose. Zhong Nuannuan smiled and said, Thank you for your testimony, Grandpa Wu. However, I would still like to ask Miss Ling to write a receipt. Otherwise, if I really find imperial jade later, what will I do if youd rather offend Grandpa Wu than sell it to me? After all, that piece of imperial jade was too big and rare. Okay. Ling Pinyuan could not wait to see Zhong Nuannuan lose, so she immediately wrote the receipt. Chapter 638 - Losing Money Then, Ling Pinyuan signed her name on the receipt. I hope that the pavilion master of the Soaring Clouds Pavilion will also stamp your Soaring Clouds Pavilions seal below. Everyone felt that Zhong Nuannuans actions were unnecessary. The pavilion master of Soaring Clouds Pavilion did not expect Zhong Nuannuan to win. Therefore, when he saw that his Eldest Miss had authorized him, he immediately stamped his seal. Once she obtained that, Zhong Nuannuan was still worried and asked, I wonder if Miss Ling has the authority to deal with the raw stones of the Soaring Clouds Pavilion? Even if I dont have the authority, the pavilion master of the Soaring Clouds Pavilion does. Since the seal has been stamped, this matter is already set in stone. Therefore, even if all 15 raw stones you chose are all green imperial jade, you can take them away, much less just one imperial jade. Miss is right, the pavilion master agreed. Okay, Im counting on your words, Miss Ling. Then, Zhong Nuannuan handed the receipt to the old master and said, Grandpa, please help me keep this. Ill go and pick a gift for you. Ill try to get you an imperial jade later. With that, Zhong Nuannuan went to the exhibition hall to choose her raw stones. She left behind a group of stone-gambling enthusiasts who mocked her and praised the old master for his good fortune. However, in reality, they were all condemning Zhong Nuannuan for being a prodigal who loved to stand out. How could the old master ignore these hated expressions on these peoples faces? He said arrogantly, Of course, not many people in this world are as lucky as me. My granddaughter is very powerful! Everyone laughed and thought to themselves, When your granddaughter squanders a few million bucks on you later, your luck will be even better. Soon, everyones attention was drawn to Zhong Nuannuan. When it came to stone-gambling, although one could only win by relying on ones eyesight and nine points of luck, your eyesight was crucially important. For example, some raw stones could not be bought at all at a single glance. Zhong Nuannuan, on the other hand, found it easier than picking cabbage. She would pick whichever one she liked. It felt that picking raw stones were much easier for her than picking cabbages. In less than five minutes, Zhong Nuannuan picked out a total of 15 raw stones from the three exhibition halls. All the jade that she chose was the best in Soaring Clouds Pavilion. To be honest, the quality of the raw stones in Soaring Clouds Pavilion was rather good. It could even be said that they had gotten lucky and imported a batch of high-grade raw stones. There was two glass jade in the old pit, two high-grade ice jade, one ice jade, four in ice-waxy type, and the remaining six were picked by Zhong Nuannuan too. There were only 15 good stones in the huge raw stone supply exhibition hall. Ling Pinyuan was also too straightforward and gave Zhong Nuannuan all the jade in her family. Zhong Nuannuan brought the raw stones that she picked to the front desk for registration and weighing. It came up to a total of 675 catties. According to the prices of the three exhibition halls, the total price was 2.25 million. Miss Zhong really knows how to choose. She actually chose such big ones. Are you afraid that you wont earn enough if I lose? Zhong Nuannuan smiled and said, Isnt it? The bigger, the more worth it they are, right? Ling Pinyuan did not comment on Zhong Nuannuans attitude of taking advantage of others. The stone gambling master himself did not pick the raw stones personally. A large number of them came in groups. It was like buying cherries. The seller could let you pick a few that were especially good, but you still had to take the rest. Otherwise, if you picked all the decent-looking ones, would the rest of the bad cherries be unable to be sold? Chapter 639 - Wrong Person Therefore, it was definitely Ling Pinyuans fortune that Zhong Nuannuan would spend more than 20 million to buy these useless stones. Are you done choosing? Ling Pinyuans lips curled up slightly, confident that she would win. Done. Then, lets witness this stone together. Is it a higher-grade jade or the oily green jade that you insisted? Okay. Everyone in the hall witnessed the argument between Zhong Nuannuan and Ling Pinyuan. Although they felt that the bet could end up with Ling Pinyuan as the winner or a draw, they could not help but want to see the result. They wanted to see if Zhong Nuannuan would acknowledge spending on the 20 million bucks worth of stones after she lost. Just as the stone was about to be cut, the Ling family head arrived. When he entered through the door, he noticed Old Master Chi who was standing in the middle of the hall with Zhong Nuannuan. After all, the old master was the only grand marshal in Camino. His bearing and how he carried himself were definitely outstanding. Even though he was just casually standing there, he emitted the presence of a superior. Wu Maosong, Old Master Wu, stood not too far away from Old Master Chi, but Old Master Wu was a businessman after all. His bearing was significantly less impressive in Old Master Chis presence. Therefore, moments after Ling Li entered the hall, he asked no questions and walked to Old Master Chis side self-righteously. He bent down with his shoulders and stretched out his hands. With a wide smile on his face, he bowed to welcome him. Chairman Wu, nice to meet you! I heard in the early morning that youre coming to the Soaring Clouds Pavilion. I should have waited here for your arrival. The raw stones here are all new goods that I brought from Cloud District. Please take a look and see if there are any that youre interested in. If there are any, you can just take them with you! Wu Maosong, Everyone, Ling Pinyuan, !!! At this moment, everyone no longer looked at Ling Pinyuan with the trust and admiration they initially had for the valiant and upright female soldier. After all, the message that Ling Pinyuan sent them just now was that the Ling family and Old Master Wu had a good relationshipthat Old Master Wu came specifically to Soaring Clouds Pavilion to support their business. However, now that the head of the Ling family was here, he could not even recognize Old Master Wu. Was it not obvious that the girl was trying to trick everyone? It would have been fine if it was just any typical family in the field of business trying to cheat someone, but the person who did it was Ling Pinyuan, the daughter from the rich in Jiang District, and a soldier in the special forces team. Grandpa, this is Grandpa Wu. Ling Pinyuan felt that her face was getting chucked down the drain by her own grandfather. She quickly tugged his sleeve and corrected him softly. Ling Li, !!! After recovering from his horror, Ling Li hurriedly greeted Old Master Wu officially, lamenting that he failed to recognize a formidable person. Old Master Wu was already unhappy that Ling Pinyuan took advantage of his name. Now that Ling Li repeated that, Old Master Wu no longer had a good impression of the Ling family. He did not feel that it was right for him to bring it up just now, but Ling Li just happened to recognize the wrong person. Thus, Old Master Wu said, Its our first time meeting each other, so its no big deal to make such a mistake. I was invited by a friend to attend the Jiang District Jade Associations establishment. On the way here, I heard that the raw stones are quite good, so I came in to take a look. Mr. Ling, theres no need to be polite. If theres nothing else, lets cut the stone open. I, too, wish to see whether its oily green jade or ice jade inside. Very well, very well! Ling Li hastily agreed and told the stone-cutter to cut the stone quickly. He privately pulled Ling Pinyuan aside and started asking about the situation. When Ling Li found out that the old man who Ling Li mistook for Old Master Wu was the troublemakers grandfather, he glared fiercely at Old Master Chi. Even though he was certain that Zhong Nuannuan would lose, he did not welcome people who came here to interrupt everyones enjoyment. Chapter 640 - A Slap In The Face Ah, its green! Followed by the cries of the crowd, Ling Lis focus immediately shifted to the raw stone that was being cut. The lapidary had only cut three times when the edge of the raw stone turned solid green. Gosh, this green is too beautiful! Such color and transparency, can it be the imperial jade of the highest-grade old deposit transparent type? Oh, my God! That girl kept mentioning imperial jade just now. Can she turn out to be right? THat theres actually an imperial jade in Jiang District? This is It hasnt been fully cut open yet, has it? What if its just an oily green type inside? Someone said sarcastically. After all, if it was really imperial jade, the Ling family would have made a fortune. To be frank, it was already obvious as to what was going on right now. This clear texture and this cross-section appeared to be of higher quality than the few raw stones on display in the exhibition hall of the Soaring Clouds Pavilion. Even if they were not top-grade imperial jade, they should be high-grade ice-type jade. A raw stone with this level of transparency, even if it was only slightly exposed, cost at least five million to buy. Of course, under normal circumstances, the boss would rather not sell it even if there was five million to be earned. This was because the chance of winning this gamble was already 50%. If there was an old deposit transparent type inside the raw stonejudging from this colorif it turned out to be an imperial jade among the old deposit transparent types, it would probably cost five hundred million. Ling Pinyuan was also shocked by her marvelous luck. She knew that her luck had always been good, but she never expected it to be this good. A look of joy appeared on Ling Lis face. If there really was an imperial jade, then the Soaring Clouds Pavilion would become famous worldwide. Inspect through the opening, inspect! Ling Li was afraid that the lapidary might damage even a tiny bit of the imperial jade, so he instructed the lapidary to inspect through the opening of the raw stone instead. Alright, go ahead and cut. Theres no such thing as green imperial jade. They say its at most green. Zhong Nuannuan was making sarcastic remarks at the side, not afraid of getting offending anyway. Then, everyone rolled their eyes at her words. Only the old master squeezed her hand to comfort her. As a result, when the lapidary carefully wiped it a few more times, the exposed appearance once again caused people to cry out in surprise. Changed! It changed, it changed! My God, the best quality has already appeared, do you think it will be the same as this inside? Can this girl really be right? As more and more jade was cut out by the lapidary. The overall appearance of the jade started to appear before everyone. Once all of the green parts were on display, the crowd inhaled sharply. Oh my god! Its really oily green type! That girl was right! This is amazing! Did she see through it or was that a blind shot in the dark? It must be a blind shot in the dark, right? Who is so good that they can tell? Then, theres no need to work so hard anymore. They can just go to the raw stones market every day to buy raw stones. You can become a billionaire one day. True but her luck is too good! At that moment, everyone looked at Zhong Nuannuan differently. Even Wu Maosong looked at Zhong Nuannuan differently. If he initially thought that this girl was a brainless prodigal who had been spoiled by his grandfather. It was at this moment that Ling Li promised not to make noise. This girl had been defending her grandfather from the start. She looked like an ignorant idiot, but upon closer inspection, one would realize that her eyes were clear and filled with spirit. She was not what everyone thought. Chapter 641 - Cannot Win With Words Thinking of that, Wu Maosong thought of the 15 raw stones that the girl pocketed and narrowed his eyes into slits. Could it be that the raw stones that the girl picked like cabbages in the market were all good stuff that she had her eyes on in the first place? The same question arose in Ling Pinyuans mind when the raw stone turned out to be oily green jade after getting cut. At this moment, looking at Zhong Nuannuan, Ling Pinyuans scalp started to tingle. When Zhong Nuannuan saw that the raw stone was out, she said to Ling Pinyuan with a smile, Im sorry, Miss Ling. Unfortunately, Ive guessed the type of jade inside this raw stone correctly. Ill gladly accept the raw stones you gave me. As for this oily green jade, since Miss Ling likes it so much, you can keep it for yourself. I told you before, I dont want a useless stone. Zhong Nuannuan could not be blamed for stirring up trouble. It was this woman who wanted to secretly seduce Zhong Nuannuans Big Brother Chi Yang, was it not? Ling Pinyuan nearly died of anger by Zhong Nuannuan. She felt that Zhong Nunanuan was simply here to stir up trouble on purpose. Thus, Ling Pingyuan stepped forward from the crowd and walked to Zhong Nuannuan. Clad in her handsome military uniform, the aura of a soldier in the special forces instantly unleashed from her body, emitting a wave of pressure on everyone around her. Miss, I seriously suspect that youre here to stir up trouble. I merely stole a piece of raw stone from your grandfather. Now, youre holding a grudge and pretending to be a pig while eating up a tiger by cheating my Soaring Clouds Pavilion for over twenty million. Dont you think youre going a little overboard by doing this? Although Ling Pinyuan was a woman, she was a member of the special forces team. She had an iron-blooded aura that ordinary women did not have. Once this aura was unleashed, no woman would be spared from getting intimidated by her. Seeing this, Old Master Chi was about to step forward to help his granddaughter-in-law. After all, it was not a physical fight. It was just a display of their pressurizing aura, after all. He believed that there was no one in this exhibition hall whose aura could be stronger than his. However, before the old master could activate his skill to protect his granddaughter-in-law, his granddaughter-in-laws aura had already been fully unleashed. Frankly, Zhong Nuannuan did not fully unleash her aura. Instead, she did it just enough to suppress Ling Pinyuan. Ling Pinyuan had taken a few steps towards Zhong Nuannuan previously. However, it only took Zhong Nuannuan one step forward for Ling Pinyuan and the onlookers to instantly feel how weak Ling Pinyuans aura was in comparison. So, you admit that you stole my grandfathers raw stone now? Why didnt you admit it when I first said you stole it? Ling Pinyuans mouth moved, but she realized that she could not refute Zhong Nuannuans statement. However, Ling Pinyuan was, after all, an outstanding female soldier in the special forces. Not only was she strong, but as a born socialite from a wealthy familythe fact that she became a second lieutenant at the age of 26showed that she was not stupid. Therefore, she did not continue down the path Zhong Nuannuan set for her. Instead, she immediately changed the topic. Therefore, you bore a grudge against me and extorted twenty million from my Soaring Clouds Pavilion. Youre thinking that to make you take a step back, Soaring Clouds Pavilion will have to compensate you with twenty million, right? To be honest, when Ling Pinyuan first stepped out of the crowd, everyone guessed that she was a sore loser. However, now that she said that, everyone felt that Zhong Nuannuan was probably pretending to be weak so that she could ensnare a tiger. This kind of blatant scam was a little too much. Zhong Nuannuan smiled and said, Miss Ling is indeed a soldier in the special forces. You must be one of the soldiers in charge of negotiating, arent you? With your glib tongue, youre able to subdue the enemy without a fight, arent you? Chapter 642 - Love A Good Gamble Ling Pinyuan, !!! How venomous were the words that slipped out from this womans mouth! Youre the one who stole the stone, and youre the one who said you wanted to gamble. Did I say anything that I shouldnt have? Ling Pinyuan, You ignored the rules and took advantage of the fact that youre the young lady from the Ling family to steal my grandfathers stone. I wont hold it against you anymore. I told you you were wrong. To appease my anger, I simply said that you chose a useless stone. So what? You dare to commit that wrong but you wont allow anyone to complain about that? Yet, you, Miss Ling, insisted on gambling with me. What can I say? Lets just say I dont take well to provocation and accepted your gamble. Miss Ling, you must accept that youve lost. If you cant bear to lose a mere 20 million, think about it, what if the stones you gave me contain jade? Wouldnt you be even angrier then? Youre a military officer, shouldnt you be less petty? You Miss Ling, you must admit defeat when youve lost the gamble. Its the rule in the field, Wu Maosong said. As the witness of their contract, he stood up. Although Ling Li was very unhappy, he had no choice but to extend his grace from the Ling family. Pinyuan is just a straightforward person. Shes just a little unhappy after experiencing something like this, but shes not a sore loser. Please dont misunderstand her, Miss. Zhong Nuannuan smiled and said, Since youre not a sore loser, Ill thank Miss Ling for her generosity. Lets go, Grandpa. When the old master came out with his granddaughter-in-law, he earned more than 20 million in a blink of an eye. This was quite pleasing to him. This feeling was even happier than him finding a stone with jade inside. His granddaughter-in-law was indeed amazing. The old master smiled happily and left with his granddaughter-in-law. Stop right there! Ling Pinyuan stopped them when they reached the exit of Soaring Clouds Pavilion. 20 million was not a lot to her, but the thought of bending down and giving this 20 million to the person who embarrassed her straight to her face made her angry. Zhong Nuannuan strolled casually as she walked alongside the old master who carried himself in an extraordinary bearing. Even though no one was following them, the grandfather and granddaughter pair emitted the flair belonging to the nobility. When she heard Ling Pinyuans voice, Zhong Nuannuan stopped in her tracks and turned around to look at her with interest. Why? Are you going back on your word? Miss Ling, youre a soldier. Im sure you know that its useless for you to go back on your word, even if all of the raw stones turn out to contain imperial jade. Of course I wont go back on my word. I just saw how good you are at stone-gambling, and you keep mentioning imperial jade. Therefore, I cant help but want to make another bet with you, Miss. Alright! What are we betting on now? Zhong Nuannuans interest was piqued the moment she received another invitation to gamble. After all, it was not easy for her to make a trip to the casino. In the past, she could enter after disguising herself. Now, not only did she have to disguise herself, she had to contract her bones too. However, contracting her bones hurt! However, as long as she did not contract her bones, the casino managers from any famous international casinos that she frequented would descend upon her in tears and pleas. They would beg her to have mercy on them while presenting her with many gifts and cards. It was as if her presence had only one purposeto ruin the atmosphere there. Therefore, Zhong Nuannuan, who had not gambled in a long time, lit up at the mention of gambling. Previously, you kept bringing up imperial jade, that the stone I chose was useless and that you despise oily green jade. Im sure you have high expectations for jade, right? Seeing how much you like these raw stones, there must be some ice-type jade inside, no? So, Im striking this bet with youif any of the raw stones that you picked contain ice-type jade, Ill give you another 20 million. Otherwise, youll give me 20 million instead. How about that? Chapter 643 - Caught Red-handed Sure. Zhong Nuannuan agreed readily. Hearing that, the expression on Ling Pinyuans face instantly darkened. She immediately added, I wont take advantage of you either. Choose five, and youll win if theres one out of five! Just a second ago, she spoke about how there should be ice jade in this pile of raw stones; and in the next second, she said one out of five. No matter how dumb the onlookers were, they could somehow see through her tricks. It seemed like this Miss Ling was not as excellent as everyone claimed! At least the part where she was a petty sore loser was true. Sure, Zhong Nuannuan agreed immediately at the simple request. Seeing Zhong Nuannuan agree, Ling Li was secretly happy. 20 million was not a lot, but he was not willing to hand it over to this woman just like that. However, if this woman lost, it would be equivalent to her spending money to buy these raw stones. Of course, he was more than willing to sell this truckload of raw stones that did not look like much to Zhong Nuannuan. What does the president, Mr. Ling, think about this? Ling Li, who was secretly feeling pleased with how things turned out, heard Zhong Nuannuan calling out his name and immediately responded, This is just a small matter. Pinyuan can make the decision herself. Fine. However, Miss Ling has been pestering me for a mere 20 million, so Im rather concerned about her nature. How about this? Can you sign a contract with me this time, Mr. Ling? Sure. Without another word, Ling Li signed a contract with Zhong Nuannuan. At this moment, he was more confident than Ling Pinyuan that he could win. Previously, when Zhong Nuannuan and Ling Pinyuan signed the contract, Ling Pinyuan did not care to know Zhong Nuannuans name and thus, did not bother reading about her name. This time, Ling Pinyuan specially craned her neck to look at Zhong Nuannuans signature. Zhong Nuannuan? Youre Zhong Nuannuan?! Ling Pinyuan could not help but exclaim. Zhong Nuannuan calmly signed her name and looked at Ling Pinyuan. Yes, my name is Zhong Nuannuan. Is there a problem? You Which Zhong Nuannuan are you? You cant be She could not be, right? After all, there were too many people called Zhong Nuannuan in this world. Unfortunately I am the woman that you mentioned earlier when you were chatting with this lady. The one who cant compare to you in any way. I dont deserve to be your rival in love, so my fianc is someone you can simply steal from. Yes, that Zhong Nuannuan. The crowd was in an uproar. What did I just hear? Miss Ling actually wants to snatch this Miss Zhongs fianc? Tsk tsk, and shes a military officer! Thats too much! Ling Pinyuan and Luo Mengyings expressions paled. They did not expect their conversation exchanged in whispers to be overheard by the person in question. Miss Zhong, youre going overboard by defaming me! When did I say that I wanted to snatch your fianc? Miss Ling, there are so many cameras here. Even if no one here can lip-read, I can help you restore the content of your conversation via lip-reading if you release the video to the public. Do you want everyone to hear how horrible your words were when you said that you did not care about me, the main person implicated in your scheme and that you were going to steal my fianc? Dont tell me the cameras here are just for show. Never in her entire lifetime did Ling Pinyuan felt that she was ever embarrassed like this. Now she finally understood why Ou Mingxi chose to harm this woman. Zhong Nuannuan was overly harsh when the truth was on her side. She was simply too despicable! Ling Li did not know what happened, but he could basically guess that Zhong Nuannuan was Chi Yangs fiance. He was furious that Zhong Nuannuan embarrassed his granddaughter, who was his pride and joy, in this manner. Yet, he could not tell her off in any way. Judging by his granddaughters expression, there was all the more reason not to take out the surveillance footage. Chapter 644 - Another Bet Miss Zhong, arent we talking about stone gambling? Gamble only if youre willing. If you dont dare to gamble, hand over 20 million and you can leave. Youre not welcome at our Soaring Clouds Pavilion. Of course, why shouldnt I be? I said Ill give my grandfather green imperial jade. Then, Zhong Nuannuan lifted the biggest raw stone out of the cart. This rock weighed at least 60 catties. Yet, everyone was shocked to discover that Zhong Nuannuan easily picked up the rock that weighed sixty to seventy catties. You dont have to cut the other stones. Im afraid that itll just anger you. Ill use this one to gamble with you. As long as this raw stone doesnt contain jade above the grades of ice jade, Ill give you 20 million. How about that? Looking at Zhong Nuannuans charitable expression, Ling Li wanted to reject her. However, after some thought, he could not find a reason to turn down easy money. Thus, he decided to agree immediately. Zhong Nuannuan smiled at Old Master Chi. Grandpa, Ill definitely give you a good piece of jade! Before the old master could say anything, the onlookers started to lose their composure. A big rock like that usually turns out to be a scam. You should change another one! Ice jade aside, even the oily green jade cant be found in such a big rock. Do you really think that the rock is more valuable the bigger it is? The old master peered at them with the corner of his eyes. Who said jade cant be found inside a big rock? I think this rock has good quality. It looks much better than the stone that someone stole from me! Everyone, !!! Ling Pinyuan thought, Are you blind? Zhong Nuannuan thought, Grandpa, you dont have to be so supportive, yknow Meanwhile, Ling Li could not withhold his excitement. Since Miss Zhong thinks that this piece will definitely produce ice jade, lets cut this piece. Therefore, he gave the largest raw stone to the lapidary. When the lapidary saw such a huge rock, he followed his usual methods and was prepared to cut into a third of the raw stone. Wait! Zhong Nuannuan quickly stopped him. Since this lapidary was from the Soaring Clouds Pavilion too, he was naturally displeased with Zhong Nuannuan. He looked up unhappily. What? Who told you to cut it like that? What if you damage my jade? Are you going to pay for it? If its really imperial jade, I can only demand Soaring Clouds Pavilion to reimburse me. She was right. After all, it was Jiang District. Even the entire Ling Group only had a net worth of a few billion. Such a large piece of rare imperial jade could indeed purchase the entire Ling Group over. However, Zhong Nuannuans words were met with scornful ridicule by the lapidary. Tsk. Im helping you cut it because you made a bet with our boss. Do you honestly think it contains jade? Zhong Nuannuan slid the pen around the raw stone. Although she was not aiming for the jade, it was close enough. You dont have to worry about that. Since youve taken the money, you should do your job well. Cut it from here. After you make the first cut, change to inspect it with a torch. The lapidary, !!! You want me to inspect such a big rock? How many eternities do you want me to take? Zhong Nuannuan looked at Ling Li with a smile. Mr. Ling, your employees are not very obedient. Since he doesnt want to do it, you either fire him, or we can forget about our bet. Upon hearing her suggestion of canceling the bet, how could Ling Li let things slide? Chapter 645 - Deities Ling Li immediately instructed, Customers are always right in Soaring Clouds Pavilion. If you dont want to work, then resign. The lapidary, The lapidary glared at Zhong Nuannuan but he could only follow her instructions. After cutting it, he began to slowly inspect the stone with the torch. However, not long after, the lapidarys hand shook, and he exclaimed in shock, Theres jade! At the same time, there were a few people closest to them who noticed the jade as well. They all shouted, Theres really jade! Oh, my God! Will it really turn out to be ice jade later? Miss Zhong keeps talking about imperial jade. Who knows, it might really produce imperial jade! Even deities cant determine jade easily, but all of her gambles were on hit! Thats impressive! The moment Ling Li and Ling Pinyuan saw that the rock contained jade, they felt a wave of uneasiness. Especially Ling Li, who had a high risk of getting a heart attack. When the lapidary shouted, he felt his heart contract violently, accompanied by a wave of pain. Ling Li gritted his teeth. He did not want everyone to think that he could not afford to lose, but he kept calculating in his head. If it did not turn out to be an empty shell, it would be worth a lot of money when it was made into something else even if it was merely an oily green jade, not to mention an ice jade. Such a huge block of ice jade would sell for at least 300 million, right? Heavens! How could he bear this? Ling Pinyuans face was also deathly pale, and she was in disbelief. At this moment, she regretted everything. Why did she have to compete with Zhong Nuannuan when she knew could not afford to lose? She should have known that Zhong Nuannuan was an expert in stone gambling when she could already find out that the previous jade was of the oily green type. Why did she insist to bet with Zhong Nuannuan? No! When she thought about this, Ling Pinyuan was suddenly horrified. If this raw stone really contained ice jade, did that mean there were more jade in the raw stones that Zhong Nuannuan took away? This idea made Ling Pinyuan uneasy. We see it! We see it! Everyones attention was focused on the huge stone. With shaking hands, the lapidary slowly peeled off the weathered surface covering the jade. A bright green color appeared before everyones eyes. Oh, my god! The onlookers could not help but cry out in shock. Imperial jade! Its really is imperial jade! This is amazing! In all of the years in Jiang District, yet another imperial jade has appeared! Its so big! Ive never seen such a big imperial jade! Even Wu Maosong and Old Master Chi who were used to situations like these were gaping in shock, what more everyone else in the hall. To be honest, the old master did not expect that there would be imperial jade inside. After all, he was an expert in all fields. Furthermore, the raw stone was huge, so it felt 99.99999% unlikely that there would be jade inside. He supported Zhong Nuannuan because she was his granddaughter-in-law. It was only 20 million yuan. If she lost, so be it. He, Chi Yuanchengs granddaughter-in-law, could lose money but she must not lose her dignity! However, he did not expect his granddaughter-in-law to really give him an imperial jade even though she kept saying that. Why did it feel so unreal? What a huge piece of imperial jade! Oh, my god! Although this isnt imperial jade of the highest grade, its unprecedentedly huge! This This probably weighs 10 kilograms, right? Dont know How much is such a huge imperial jade worth? Chapter 646 - Grandpa’s Turn To Embarrass Everyone watched with gaping mouths as Zhong Nuannuan retrieved the huge chunk of imperial jade from the dazed lapidary. She flipped it around in her hands and inspected it. Then, she pursed her lips and said, Acceptable. Everyone, !!! How should one control oneself if one thought of bludgeoning her to death?? Urgent! Waiting online! Girl, Ill pay you five billion. Sell me this imperial jade! Nobody present in the hall could afford that price. Therefore, no matter how much they longed for the jade, they could not bid. The person who spoke was Wu Maosong. To be honest, it was Wu Maosongs first time seeing such a large piece of imperial jade. A jade like this was very valuable even as a decoration at home. Five billion bucks was not a big deal for the richest family in Sea District. That was why Wu Maosong offered Zhong Nuannuan such a fair price on the spot. Zhong Nuannuan smiled at Old Master Wu and responded, Elder Wu, Im sorry, but this piece of jade is a gift from me to Grandpa. Its not for sale. A flash of disappointment flashed across Wu Maosongs eyes, but that only made him admire Zhong Nuannuan more. What a filial granddaughter. If only I have such a granddaughter as filial as you. Elder Wu, youve raised your three children so well. Surely your grandchildren are outstanding as well. Wu Maosong laughed. My grandson is indeed outstanding. Hell inherit the Wu Group in the future. Its a pity that you already have a fianc Old Master Chi, who was busy appreciating the shower of compliments for his granddaughter-in-law, sprung up like a leopard whose tail had been stepped on. Hey, hey, hey, stinky old man, this girl is my granddaughter-in-law. Dont try to cheat on me with the excuse of buying jade! When everyone saw that Old Master Chi dared to argue with Elder Wu, they could not help but take another look at Old Master Chi. They all wondered if there was something wrong with this old mans head. He clearly knew that Old Man Wus status was high and mighty, yet he dared to speak to Old Man Wu in such a manner. Ling Pinyuan had already been so shocked by Zhong Nuannuan that her face paled several shades; that she was so shocked that she could not even speak. When she heard Old Master Chis words, she felt even worse. However, her captain was the only man she fell for. In the past, when the captain was adamant about keeping his distance from women, she could always stay by his side. Even if he did not wish to touch women for the rest of his life, she could stay by his side as a comrade and a friend for all of eternity. However, she also felt that if the captain had a girlfriend or a wife, that person would be her. Yet, now, not only did Zhong Nuannuan debunked her initial expectation, Ling Pinyuan did not expect the person following Zhong Nuannuan was her fiancs grandfather either. If Chi Yang was Zhong Nuannuans fianc, then would that not mean that this old master was Grandpa, you youre Captain Chis grandfather? Ling Pinyuan walked to Old Master Chis side in frustrated regret. She knew that todays incident had left a huge misunderstanding in Old Master Chis heart. If she could not resolve these misunderstandings today, the obstacle between her and Chi Yang would become much bigger. Therefore, even if she had offended Old Master Chi before, Ling Pinyuan had no choice but to bite the bullet and apologize at this moment. Im sorry, Grandfather. I didnt know it was you I, I know that no matter what I say now, youll feel that Im in the wrong. I assure you, today is a huge misunderstanding. I Young lady, you dont have to explain anymore. Chapter 647 - Caused A Relapse Fighting for the stone is just a small matter. I wont take it to heart. Besides, didnt I also benefit from a disaster and let my granddaughter-in-law give me an imperial jade? But the imperial jade came from our Soaring Clouds Pavilion! That implied that Ling Pinyuan gave the old master the imperial jade indirectly too. Initially, everyone had a good impression of Miss Ling, who was clad in her military uniform. After all, everyone liked valiant girls like her. However, after watching her with all of her antiques, everyone realized that apart from the military attire she was in, Miss Ling did not seem as great as they thought, especially when it came to her character! They started to criticize Ling Pinyuan. The old master was not angry. He witnessed all kinds of shameless people in his life. Someone like Ling Pinyuan was just a fresh cucumber to him. She was still too young and too fresh. However, your Soaring Clouds Pavilion lost to my granddaughter-in-law, and she gave the imperial jade to me as a gift. So, Miss Ling, please dont make it sound so ambiguous and make everyone misunderstand that it was you who gave it to me. Ling Pinyuan clenched her fists in anger. Being someone who had always been stubborn and refused to cry, she felt so aggrieved right now that tears started brimming at the edge of her red eyes. When Luo Mengying saw this, she immediately helped by saying, Grandpa Chi, since you heard Pinyuan bad-mouthing Zhong Nuannuan just now, you shouldve heard the reason Pinyuans here choosing raw stones for, right? Initially, she fought with you for the raw stone all because she wanted to choose one for you! If it wasnt for Zhong Nuannuan, the one who gave you the green imperial jade today would be Pinyuan! Old Master Chi had always been an open-minded person and had always been rather forgiving toward the younger generation. However, since this matter concerned his granddaughter-in-law, the old mans habit of being extremely protective was activated. Are you sure thats the case? Then, how is it that I heard that if she gets an imperial jade, she wont give it away? Ling Pinyuan, Luo Mengying, However, Im not the kind of person who accepts gifts easily. For example, I like my granddaughter-in-law. Even if she gives me a needle, Ill still like it. However, for outsiders, even if you gave me imperial jade, I wont accept it, much less you who isnt willing. Looking at the old masters proud look and Ling Pinyuans embarrassed look, Zhong Nuannuan could not help feeling inexplicably happy to be protected by her family. This kind of pleasure was something that she could not recreate on her own even if she tried. Suddenly, a muffled thud came from the side. The pavilion master of the Soaring Clouds Pavilion and the surrounding onlookers all cried out. Oh no, Miss, Old Masters illness is relapsing! Ling Pinyuan felt as if her head was going to explode. She quickly turned around and squatted down beside Ling Li. She shouted anxiously, Grandpa, Grandpa, whats wrong? Please dont scare me! Noticing that Ling Lis lips were trembling and his face was turning green, Ling Pinyuan shouted at the pavilion master, Call 120 now! The staff in Soaring Clouds Pavilion recollected themselves and immediately made the call fearfully. Actually, even before the imperial jade was completely revealed, Ling Li felt a heart attack coming the moment he knew that the raw stone contained jade. However, to prevent anyone from looking down on him or the Ling family, he endured it without taking any pills that could alleviate his situation. As more jade was revealed, the sharp pain in his heart increased. When he realized that the gigantic raw stone that they were not in favor of turned out to be imperial jadeit was a 10-kilogram imperial jadeLing Li could no longer hold it in anymore Chapter 648 - Clarification Especially when he heard that Elder Wu was going to spend five billion bucks to buy the huge imperial jade, Ling Li felt his ears ringing and his body went weak. Five billion! That was the entire net worth of the Ling Family! If he did not sell that piece of jade but excavated it himself, the net worth of the Ling family would double! With ten billion bucks worth of assets in Emperor District, the Ling family might not be ranked among the third-tier wealthy families. However, they were definitely a top-notch wealthy family in Jiang District. Furthermore, when he heard the elderly man say that he was Chi Yangs grandfather, Ling Li became even angrier. If Ling Pinyuan did not intend to choose a gift for Chi Yangs grandfather, she would not have quarreled with Zhong Nuannuan and Zhong Nuannuan would not have picked so many raw stones. This imperial jade would still be his. The more Ling Li thought about it, the angrier he got, and the more his chest hurt. When the pain reached a certain threshold, he could not even scream before falling to the ground. Move aside, let me do it. Although Zhong Nuannuan disliked Ling Pinyuan very much, this matter was not enough to make her want to destroy the Ling family and kill them. Therefore, when she saw that Ling Li had a sudden heart attack, she would not leave him in the lurch. Despite wanting to help, Ling Pinyuan was not willing to accept Zhong Nuannuans help. Ling Pinyuan looked at Zhong Nuannuan with hatred. Get lost! Its your fault that my grandpa is like this. We dont need your crocodile tears! From the moment 120 received your call and for the medical staff to bring along the necessary equipment for such an emergency and rush over from the nearest hospital, it will take at least 12 minutes. Plus, this is the time people get off work, and its the peak hour of the evening. With the traffic jam, it will take at least 20 minutes. One look and I can tell that your grandfather is suffering from coronary heart disease, and its coming fast and furious too. Now that he can no longer breathe, hell definitely enter a state of suspended animation within two minutes. Furthermore, after this coronary heart attack, his blood wont be able to reach the heart normally, and the heart will die off completely within 15 minutes. So, you want to wait for 120. There are two outcomes. The first is your grandfathers death. The second is that your grandfather will become a comatose vegetable who will depend on a respirator. Of course, you have a third choice, and that is for me to save him. Oh, one more thing. Im not the one who caused this incident. Youre the cause of this. If you didnt snatch my grandpas stone and try to humiliate me after stealing the stone, I wouldnt have taken such a good quality jade from your family. This way, I wouldnt have gotten your imperial jade and your grandfather wouldnt have ended up like this. So, as you keep pointing out other peoples mistakes and think that someone has crossed your bottom line, please reflect on how youve treated them first! Thus, with so many witnesses present, even if your grandfather dies, it has nothing to do with me. Zhong Nuannuan analyzed the pros and cons very thoroughly for Ling Pinyuan. If Ling Pinyuan did not allow her to save Ling Li, there was nothing else she could do. Ling Pinyuan nearly died of anger because of Zhong Nuannuan. In all of her life, she had never been so angry before. However, Ling Pinyuans grandfather was the pillar of support for the Ling family. Her father passed away when she was very young, and the second and third uncles in the family were all malicious people. Once her grandfather was gone, her second and third uncle would definitely use this as an excuse to banish her from the Ling family forever. There was no doubt about this. Therefore, even though Ling Pinyuan was furious, she only thought about it for a while before giving up her stance. Since you said that you can save my grandfather, Ill put my grandfathers life in your hands. If anything happens to my grandfather Miss Ling, I dont think you understand where you stand right now. Chapter 649 - The Miracle Doctor Makes A Move I dont owe the Ling family anything. I can only say that Im doing my best to save your grandfather because I can help. However, if your grandfather cant be saved, it has nothing to do with me. So, if you agree, Ill save him. If you dont agree, then you can wait for your grandfather to die. Ling Pinyuan was forced into a corner. In the end, she could only say, Okay, you save him. Whether he lives or dies, it has nothing to do with you. Miss Ling, Ive already recorded it, so theres no point in blaming me if anything happens. After saying that, Zhong Nuannuan immediately squatted down and unbuttoned the front of Ling Lis shirt. She quickly took out a long and thin silver needle from her bracelet. Just as she was about to poke the silver needle in, Ling Pinyuan stopped Zhong Nuannuan by shouting, Wait! What are you doing? Where are you going to stab such a long needle? This is coronary heart disease. I believe you and your family know about it. Hes in this situation because hes too agitated that a lot of blood rushed into his heart cavity. However, the blood flow was stopped by the lipids on the wall of the blood vessel, causing a blockage on the wall of the heart and preventing blood from entering the heart. Now, as his heart is dying fast, the large amount of blocked blood is blocking the aortas path and causing severe pain. What I need to do is find a way to expand the wall of his blood vessels so that the blood can flow into his heart as soon as possible, supplying fresh blood to the heart. Everyone, including Ling Pinyuan, found themselves agape at Zhong Nuannuans words. She could do that? While Ling Pinyuan was in a daze, Zhong Nuannuans needle had already accurately pierced into Ling Lis heart. Initially, without the blood supply, his heart had stopped contracting. The heart the size of a fist was already starting to expand to nearly twice its original size in his chest cavity. However, after piercing a few silver needles into it, the heart that could no longer contract started to tremble quickly on its own accord. The rapid tremors caused a large amount of blood on the blood vessel wall to slowly flow through the holes produced by the needle as it pierced through the blockage and into the blood vessels that nearly turned black. With the nourishment of fresh blood, the blood vessels quickly turned red. With the help of the silver needles, Ling Lis heart kept contracting. With that stimuli, his blood vessels started to contract too. Every contraction was accompanied by more blood passing through the blockage. Slowly, with the help of the increasing amount of blood, his heart started to recover its functional cycle. While the heart could only contract with the help of the silver needles, it slowly started to contract on its own. With the strength from the contraction of the heart, more blood rushed in, and the blockage on the cardiovascular wall slowly decreased. As the hearts internal circulation slowly built up, the heart started to recover its function at a high speed. This was what Zhong Nuannuan witnessed. What the onlookers saw was that Ling Liwho was in so much pain that he could not even scream; who gave no reaction when Ling Pinyuan talked to himpaled while his chest kept twitching. However, after the three needles pierced into his heart, his face quickly turned from green to healthy pink. He could not even scream before, but after taking a few deep breaths, he started to moan in pain. The crowd never witnessed such a miraculous situation before. They could not help but exclaim, praising Zhong Nuannuan for her miraculous treatment. Chapter 650 - Grandpa Versus Grandpa Old Master Chi watched the entire process from the side with a proud smile on his face. This was his granddaughter-in-law! At that moment, Old Master Chi felt that his grandson was a winner in life. Not only was he outstanding, but he also had good taste in finding a girlfriend. He felt like the saying, something that deserves to exist the heavens but not in the mortal world, encapsulated his granddaughter-in-laws existence. Since the blood that had gotten clogged was cleared in time, his heart had been supplied with fresh blood. After about five minutes, Ling Li stopped moaning. Grandpa, how are you? Ling Pinyuan was so happy that she cried when she saw her grandfather becoming better. Im fine now. Ling Li wanted to blame Ling Pinyuan. After all, it was because of her that the Ling family lost so much money. However, when he saw the unconcealable worry in Ling Pinyuans eyes, as well as the obvious joy after seeing that he got better, he could not bring himself to blame her. Looking at Zhong Nuannuan, Ling Li could not bring himself to thank her either. He could not thank this woman who had cut off his Ling familys road to riches, even if she had saved his life. However, Old Master Chi could not stand it anymore. My granddaughter-in-law saved you, but you havent thanked her yet! Ling Li shot a sharp glance at Zhong Nuannuan. There were three needles in his chest. He had not completely recovered yet, but he stubbornly reciprocated with a snort instead. The next moment, Zhong Nuannuan retracted the three needles from his chest. Ling Li was stunned. With the three needles drawn, Ling Li immediately felt that his breathing was not any longer as smooth as before. His face paled with a sheen of sickly green again. Zhong Nuannuan, what are you doing? Ling Pinyuan quickly stood in front of Ling Li warily. Ive already saved him. Look, hes already standing up. Cant I take back my needles? Dont tell me youll be happy by taking my two needles back if you cant take back your imperial jade? Ling Pinyuan, !!! Everyone, Miss Zhong was truly a potty mouth. It was probably because she was too good at pissing people off that she mastered such exquisite first aid skills at such a young age! Ling Li nearly died in anger when he heard Zhong Nuannuans words, but after experiencing such an infuriating incident, it was difficult to trigger his severe heart disease once more. Mr. Ling, since youre already awake, please fulfill the bet and give me the 20 million you owe me. You can write me a check. Ling Li, You!!! Everyone, Did she rescue the president for her 20 million bucks? Zhong Nuannuan, dont go overboard! My grandfather is already in such a state because of you, and you still have the cheek to mention the winnings from your bet! Ling Pinyuan was furious. She felt that she had never met such a shameless person before. Ling Pinyuan, youre a soldier in the special forces team after all. Dont you know what is common sense? If you hadnt provoked me time and time again with your appalling lack of morals, would I have taken such a wonderful stone away in a fit of anger? Also, if youre able to identify it, you wont place this raw stone that contains imperial jade outside and let me obtain it at the cheapest price. This shows that you have no intention of keeping that stone for yourself in the first place. Its going to become someones wedding gift anyway, so why do you care so much? You Also, as I said just now, dont use your grandfather against me. Otherwise, Ill sue you for slander! Now, pay up immediately. My fianc has already called me. I still have to meet him for a meal! Chapter 651 - A Queen’s Mentality You What? Pay up! If you dont pay me, I can also apply for the judicial court to carry out this justice. That will be detrimental to you, the Ling family. Ill pay up! After Ling Li recovered his life, he finally thought it through even though he was still angry. Just like what Zhong Nuannuan said, the Ling family had poor judgment in the sense that they mistook pearls for fish eyes. They placed such a rare imperial jade in a pile of stones meant for wholesale. Even if Zhong Nuannuan did not buy the stone today, someone else would have bought it in the future. All in all, it would have nothing to do with the Ling family anyway. Ling Li handed the 20 million check to Zhong Nuannuan and said, Thank you for saving me. Youre welcome. Thank you for your generosity, Mr. Ling. When Zhong Nuannuan saw that Ling Li started being polite to her, she reciprocated the same politeness. Grandpa, lets go. Okay, lets go. Lets go. Not only had Old Master Chi watched a good show where his granddaughter-in-law tore her rival in love apart, but he had also obtained a huge piece of imperial jade. He was in a very good mood. Zhong Nuannuan pushed the cart with Old Master Chi walking beside her. Both of them carried themselves with such sophistication that Ling Pinyuans eyes burned in envy of them. Compared to the imperial jade, she was more envious of Zhong Nuannuan for obtaining Old Master Chis acknowledgment. Looking at the cart of raw stones, Ling Pinyuan was so angry that she vomited blood. If the raw stone that Zhong Nuannuan singled out casually turned out to contain imperial jade like she claimed, it would not take much guessing to know that the cart must be packed to the brim with valuable stones! Based on Zhong Nuannuans hatred for her, Ling Pinyuan could guarantee that Zhong Nuannuan must have picked nearly all of the higher-grade jade from Soaring Clouds Pavilion. Therefore, the more she thought about it, the angrier she got. In the end, she had nowhere to vent her anger, so she yelled at Zhong Nuannuan, Zhong Nuannuan, youre not good enough for Chi Yang! Chi Yangs job is so special, and he has so many enemies around him. Its not something that a vulgar fan like you can understand. Youll only be a burden to him if you get together with Chi Yang. Only Im good enough for a man like Chi Yang! Dont think that just because Chi Yangs grandfather is on your side, you can be fearless. Ill still go after Chi Yang. Chi Yang will get tired of you sooner or later, you dodder grass! Before Zhong Nuannuan could scold her, Grandpa Chi could not take it anymore. Say, youre such an immature girl. How is your skin thicker than a city wall? My granddaughter-in-law is prettier than you, has a better figure, excellent medical skills, and is so skilled at stone gambling. Who are you to call her a dodder grass? Have you even seen a dodder grass before? You, on the other hand, what do you know? Other than bullying the elderly, being a scheming brat, being a sore loser, and hell-bent on revenge, I dont see a single merit in you! Who are you to say that my granddaughter-in-law is inferior to you? Thats right. I dont understand why Miss Ling always says that Miss Zhong is inferior to her. She keeps looking down on Miss Zhong. Maybe its because her family is rich! Miss Zhong earned five billion just by gambling on rocks. Most importantly, she didnt even bat an eyelid when it came to this five billion bucks. Shes nothing like Old Master Ling. He even had a heart attack because of that five billion bucks. Therefore, I think Miss Zhong must be much richer than her. You can tell just from her aura. Thats true! I dont know why Miss Ling keeps saying that Miss Zhongs not as good as her. Thats probably a queens mentality at work, I guess! What do you mean? One of the onlookers asked. In fairy tales, doesnt the queen always think shes prettier than Snow White? Chapter 652 - Sneak Attack Shut up! Ling Pinyuan could not stand it anymore. She shouted at the crowd and looked at Zhong Nuannuan. Zhong Nuannuan, you know the nature of Chi Yangs job. If the enemy discovers you one day and threatens Chi Yang with your life, what will you do then? Wont you become his burden? When youre with him, hell always be the one to protect you. You dont even have the basic ability to protect yourself. If youre not a weak and delicate dodder grass, what are you? What makes you think you are worthy of him? You have no self-awareness at all! Zhong Nuannuan laughed and threw her words in Ling Pinyuans face, All because he loves me! Ling Pinyuan clenched her fists. But love is not enough between a man and a woman! Love is not enough? Then, what else do I need? Money? Other things aside, just this cart of raw stones is enough to make me richer than you. Martial strength? Hehe, Miss Ling, forgive me for being blunt, but Chi Yang is looking for a wife, not a female bodyguard. Everyone burst into laughter at Zhong Nuannuans words. Thats right. Miss Zhong has everything and not a single hair on her is worse than Ling Pinyuan. In the end, you actually come up with the statement saying that Miss Zhong isnt strong enough. The men were all criticizing Ling Pinyuan silently. Miss Zhong looks more feminine than you. The captain of the special forces team is already so overpoweringly strong. Did he really need a savage bear of a woman as a wife? What is Miss Ling asking for if not for trouble? Anyone who was a man, there was a 100% chance that they would look for a little white bunny like Miss Zhongan absolutely gorgeous beauty! However what right do you have to say that Im dodder grass? You dont understand me. Ling Pinyuan was initially trembling in anger, but when she heard Zhong Nuannuans words, she sneered, The people that Chi Yang deals with are all vicious and evil. Even if you claim to know some sort of defense, do you think youll be able to hide from them? How do you know I cant hide? Ling Pinyuan laughed coldly. Her arrogance from before had returned. She did not believe that Zhong Nuannuan could be more skilled than her in picking raw stones and beat her in martial arts at the same time. Then, take one of my attacks. As long as you can take it, I promise to give up on Chi Yang in front of everyone. But if you cant, then well compete fairly. Miss Ling, I think youre mistaken about something. Firstly, Chi Yang is my man, and Ill never use my man to make a bet with anyone. Secondly, compete? Chi Yang and I are already engaged, so why should I compete with you? After saying that, Zhong Nuannuan lost all interest in embarrassing Ling Pinyuan. She turned around, pushed the cart, and called the old master to leave. The old master watched with relish. He was also wondering if Nuannuan, the little girl, would be able to withstand a blow from a soldier in the special forces. However, since Nuannuan suddenly asked him to leave, the old master quickly followed her. From the looks of it, Little Girl Nuans skills in martial arts were really not up to par. In order not to embarrass his granddaughter-in-law, the old master trotted as fast as he could to prevent his granddaughter-in-law from being embarrassed by that horrible woman. Much to their surprise, as the old master and Zhong Nuannuan walked out, the fuming Ling Pinyuan sent a flying kick toward Zhong Nuannuans back amidst Ling Lis angry roar. Of course, Ling Pinyuan did not dare to break Zhong Nuannuans waist in front of so many people. However, this kick was enough to send Zhong Nuannuan flying and smack her on the ground. She would not suffer any fractures, but abrasions and soft tissue injuries would be unavoidable. Unexpectedly, just as Ling Pinyuan sent out her flying kickmuch to everyones shocka middle-aged man who looked unobtrusive suddenly stood out from the crowd. Chapter 653 - All-round Scum Torturing This person was none other than one of Old Master Chis guards who were even more well-hidden than Old Wus bodyguard. Ling Pinyuan was shocked, but when she saw his leg coming towards her, she could no longer retract her own. She could only brace herself and let her calf collide with his. It was obvious that the man was the kind who hid his real strength without the need to show off. There was no way to tell if she could withstand that attack from him. This made Ling Pinyuan increase her strength to the maximum since she could not retract her leg. This was the only way to ensure that the bones in her leg would not break. However, just as the clash between Ling Pinyuan and the guard was about to happen, a shadow flashed to their side. The guard who was wholly prepared for the moment got pulled away at the last moment. Ling Pinyuan did not even have the time to respond through her expression before clashing into Zhong Nuannuans foot. Yes, foot, not leg. Ling Pinyuan only felt a shockingly powerful force, and before she could react, she shot backward. She could only plant her feet onto the ground, scraping against the ground as she struggled to reduce the impact. However, her opponents force was too strong Too strong. Ling Pinyuan fell backward after taking more than ten steps in retreat. Eventually, she lost her balance and fell into the fish pond with a loud splash. There is a trend among jewelry stores to raise koi fish in front of their storefront to attract good luck in business, and Lingyun Pavilion was no exception. There was a very big and beautiful pond at the entrance of the store, and there were many koi fish in it. Since Ling Pinyuan reached the edge of the pond and failed to balance out the strong force, she fell backward and plunged forcefully into the pond. Eldest Miss! Pinyuan! The people from Lingyun Pavilion and Luo Mengying quickly pulled Ling Pinyuan up. When she stepped out of the pond, she was completely drenched. At that instant, she looked at Zhong Nuannuan in a daze. Not only Ling Pinyuan, but even Old Master Chi and the onlookers were also stunned. So Did Zhong Nuannuan kick Ling Pinyuan into the pond just now? Right?! Zhong Nuannuan! Ling Pinyuan was furious. This woman actually sent her flying into the pond when she was distracted. Ling Pinyuan, who was utterly embarrassed, self-hypnotized herself to forget the fact that she increased her strength to the maximum level when she saw someone rush out to block her kick at Zhong Nuannuan. Since youre still so shameless after I gave you so many chances, you cant blame me. You were the one who attacked Miss Zhong first! Thats right! You cant afford to lose and even tried to attack her sneakily. After getting sent into the pond, you still wanna accuse her of being shameless after giving her chances Shut up! After receiving Ling Pinyuans lioness roar, the onlookers did not dare to speak anymore. Zhong Nuannuan, I didnt expect you to be so capable. Since you can fight too, prove to me that youre not dodder grass with your real strength! After saying that, Ling Pinyuan charged toward Zhong Nuannuan. When she was two meters away from Zhong Nuannuan, she raised her leg and aimed her kick at Zhong Nuannuans face. If this kick landed, not only would Zhong Nuannuans face be deformed, her nose would definitely break. However, Zhong Nuannuan remained unmoved in the face of a strong enemy. The guards wanted to step forward to help but Old Master Chi stopped them. Currently, the old master looked at his granddaughter-in-law with a burning gaze. With regards to his granddaughter-in-law, the old master was overflowing with confidence. He felt that his granddaughter-in-law was omnipotentsomeone who could stand shoulder to shoulder with his grandson. Chapter 654 - Cool! Old Master Chi just wanted to see his granddaughter-in-law trample on the so-called pride and honor of the woman who proclaimed that she would come between a happy couple. Just as the old master stopped the guard, Ling Pinyuan kicked Zhong Nuannuan in the face. Even though it seemed like the kick was about to land on her face, Zhong Nuannuan did not budge. The crowd screamed and thought that Zhong Nuannuan would get sent flying by Ling Pinyuans kick. When Ling Pinyuans feet were less than five centimeters away from Zhong Nuannuans face, Ling Pinyuan had a gleeful smile on her face. Suddenly, Zhong Nuannuan reached out at the last moment and grabbed Ling Pinyuans ankles, giving them a gentle tug. Ling Pinyuan was shocked. Zhong Nuannuan pulled both Ling Pinyuans legs into a 180-degree line. That was not the point. The point was that with this pull, Ling Pinyuans body and head approached Zhong Nuannuan at a dangerously high speed. Ling Pinyuan had yet to come back to her senses when Zhong Nuannuans punch landed on her nose bridge. Ling Pinyuan only felt a sharp pain before her body was lifted into the air. Amidst everyones cries of surprise, Ling Pinyuan, who received one merciless punch from Ling Pinyuan, got flung out like a sandbag by Zhong Nuannuan. It was followed by another plop Ling Pinyuan plunged into the pond again. This time, she did not lose her balance and fall in. Instead, she was thrown in by a huge force. More than ten koi fish flew into the air from the pond and landed on the ground, flapping their fins vigorously. Whoosh The whole crowd screamed excitedly. Too cool! She was so cool it was beyond describing! Previously, everyone thought that Ling Pinyuan was valiant and heroic, but now, compared to Zhong Nuannuan Alright, there was no harm if there was no comparison. The two of them were definitely not on the same level. When people from Soaring Clouds Pavilion helped Ling Pinyuan out from the pond again, she had completely calmed down. The bridge of her nose and brow were swollen, blocking her view. Her head was spinning, and she could not stand properly without help. At that moment, the disdain in Ling Pinyuans eyes when she looked at Zhong Nuannuan was gone. She was full of wariness. Zhong Nuannuans lips curved into a small smile Dodder grass? Heh, luckily he isnt blind enough to choose you! Then, she looked at Old Master Chi and smiled sweetly. Grandpa, lets go! Alright! Then, Old Master Chi chuckled and followed Zhong Nuannuan. On the cart that Zhong Nuannuan pushed, a huge imperial jade sat on the pile of rocks and passed through the door. *** On Zhong Qianqians side, no matter who it waswhether it was Zhong Kuijun, Zhong Qianqian, Jiang Shuwan, or anyone from the Jiang familywho called Jiang Hongyi, nobody answered. Everyone from the Jiang and Zhong family was panicking at this point. Jiang Hongyi, on the other hand, had been awakened by an itch. When he woke up, he realized that he was lying naked on the bed. His arms and legs were tied up. Standing around him were five oily-faced middle-aged men. It was important to note that these middle-aged men were completely naked. When they saw Jiang Hongyi wake up, the five men laughed suggestively. Before Jiang Hongyi could figure out what was going on, the five men pounced on him. Chapter 655 - End For an entire hour, Jiang Hongyi received the cruelest treatment that existed. One hour later, the five disgusting men left with their pants in their hands. A man in black walked in, pinched Jiang Hongyis mouth open, and placed something inside. Jiang Hongyi knew that he must not eat it, but the man was very skilled. With just a slight push, Jiang Hongyi felt like his tightly shut throat had been forced open, and the drug slid down his throat. Jiang Hongyi was just a young master from a wealthy family. Although he liked to act tough, he did not dare to say anything when faced with such a brutal man in blackit felt like something that could only appear on television. After being tortured for an hour and being forced to consume the poison, he could only cry. What What did You give me? Thinking about how cowardly Jiang Hongyi was, the man in black asked in disdain, Do you know why you ended up like this? Initially, Jiang Hongyis mind had been in a daze. However, when he heard the word end, he suddenly understood. He did nothing. The only thing he wanted to do was to make his move on Selina. You You work for Selina? The man in black stood up and punched Jiang Hongyis liver. Although his skin was only slightly red, the punch caused Jiang Hongyi to spit out several mouthfuls of blood. His eyes were filled with fear, and he started to cry again. You dare to call her Selina? You should call her Miss Selina. Seeing that Jiang Hongyi did not answer, the man in black raised his fist and prepared to land another punch. Got it! Got it! Miss Selina! Miss Selina! He really regretted it now. If he had known that Selina was such a vicious woman, he would not have dared to take his side at her bed even if she offered herself naked, let alone try to get her. Youre mistaken. I didnt mean to harm Miss Selina. I I just wanted to pursue her, so I hired someone to scare her so that I can save the damsel in distress. I really didnt want to kill her. The man in black sneered in disdain. Kill her? Have you overestimated yourself? Jiang Hongyi, Save her. Are you sure youre not going to drug her after you save her and then harm her? Jiang Hongyi, Jiang Hongyi, that idiot Zhong Qianqian has already offended our Young Miss. This matter hasnt even been resolved, and here you came. Your Jiang family is truly capable! Our Miss Selina is currently aiming for the Gu family only. For you to climb up the ladder so quickly, do you want our Miss Selina to crush the Jiang family that youre from as well? No No Jiang Hongyi cried in snot and tears as terror filled his heart to the brim. The drug you just took is poisonous. This is a new drug developed in Sab that wont be exposed to the world. Congratulations on tasting it. Jiang Hongyi, !!! No, no! Please! I know I was wrong, dont You need to experience the effects of this drug first before we can continue talking. No No I dont want to experience it Please Jiang Hongyi was so scared that he was incoherent. The man in black looked at the time. Two more minutes. Jiang Hongyi, He did not want this! Boohoo Please, no!!! Jiang Hongyi, our Miss Selina wants to ask you a question Chapter 656 - Elder Miss’ Drugs Why is everyone from the Jiang family so stupid? Not only are they stupid, but they also like to be unreasonable. When they meet a tough nut to crack, theyre so soft that it makes people want to kill them. People like you should just lower your heads and be a good person. Why do you always have to jump out and make your presence known? I Jiang Hongyi was about to reply when he was interrupted. You dont have to tell me, and I dont want to listen to your nonsense. This is what our Miss asked me to tell you and your younger sister. She has no intention of listening to your answer. You are not worthy. Jiang Hongyi, What did they want with him? Boohoo After their short exchange, the poison in Jiang Hongyis body acted up. Instantly, he felt like ten thousand ants were gnawing at his body. It was painful, itchy, and uncomfortable. The pain almost suffocated him into instant death. Jiang Hongyi struggled with all his might on the bed. Only then did he understand why these people kept him tied there. He dared to guarantee that if the rope did not hold him in place, no matter how afraid he was of death, he would definitely end himself. Jiang Hongyi screamed in pain, but the man in black was unmoved. He was in so much pain that he could not take it anymore. He steeled his heart and prepared to bite his tongue to commit suicide. Unexpectedly, the man in black seemed to have known what he was going to do. He shoved the large cloth that he used to casually wipe his shoes as they were talking just now straight into Jiang Hongyis mouth. Planning to bite your tongue to commit suicide? Do you think this is a period drama? If you bite your tongue to commit suicide, you will only pass out from pain or blood loss. If you destroy your tongue, how are you going to return home? He did not want to go home; he did not want to go home; he could not go back! At that moment, Jiang Hongyi really felt that he would die of agony. This is a drug that our Elder Miss created personally. Once you take it, youll become addicted. Normally, it will act up once a month. Devil! Selina was the Devil! Look at your expression. It wasnt created by our Miss Selena. It was created by our Elder Miss. Its your honor to be able to take the medicine that our Elder Miss created, understand? Jiang Hongyi, !!! Jiang Hongyi felt like he could not withstand this more another half a minute more, but the man in black made Jiang Hongyi suffer in living agony for half an hour. Amidst his torture, the man kept chatting with him, claiming that he wanted to share the load on his pain with Jiang Hongyi. When the man in black finally sent the antidote into Jiang Hongyis mouth and the pain slowly subsided, Jiang Hongyi felt like he had become a human again. When he was in pain earlier, he felt like he was in hell. The pain was indescribable. What do you guys want? Sob I just wanted to pursue her love. Even if I used the wrong method, its because I like her. Why are you so cruel Sob Are you just mean to our Miss Selena? Youre not nice to Miss Nuannuan either! Jiang Hongyi thought, What does this have to do with Zhong Nuannuan? Miss Nuannuan is Miss Selinas Boss. Since you treat our Boss so badly, dont you think punishing you a little to warn you of the greater danger is in order? What kind of little punishment was this? They were literally trying to kill him! Actually, after you take the antidote, even though youll feel uncomfortable every time it acts up, it will still be bearable. However, you must understand that if we can make you take it the first time, we can make you take it the second time. Chapter 657 - Contract Killing If you take the drugs a second time, the effects of the toxin will deepen. If you cant get the antidote, youll suffer like this every month. Do you think you can take this? Jiang Hongyis eyes were filled with fear. I was wrong! It was wrong of me! I wont pursue Miss Selena anymore, and I wont treat Zhong Nuannuan badly anymore. Mm? What did you call Miss Nuannuan? The man in black needed only to grunt once before scaring Jiang Hongyi so much that he trembled. Jiang Hongyi quickly said, Miss Nuannuan! Ill never treat Miss Nuannuan badly again. Ill be good to her. Who asked you to be nice to her? The man in black looked disgusted. Jiang Hongyi, What exactly did he want Jiang Hongyi to do? Sobs From now on, you stay far away from Miss Nuannuan. Do you know how much heartache she feels whenever she sees the bunch of people from the Jiang family? I I got it! Also, someone asked you to deal with Miss Selina and Young Master Leng. You dont know who this person is, but you accepted the two million bucks he gave you. Do you understand? Jiang Hongyi knew that Selina was trying to frame someone else through him. While he felt that Selina was ruthless, he also warned himself not to provoke her ever again. I know, I understand. Someone gave me two million to hire someone to do this, but I dont know who the person is. I just know that I have two million more in my account. I like Selina anyway, so I did it. When you did this, you were knocked out, and then you didnt know anything. You dont even know who knocked you out, understand? Understood! Understood! The man in black patted Jiang Hongyis cheek. Its good that you know. If you dont know or forget, our Miss Selena doesnt mind giving you two more pills. Jiang Hongyi shuddered and shook his head vigorously. I wont spout nonsense, and I wont forget. Believe me! Okay. Get up and get dressed. After saying that, the man in black loosened Jiang Hongyi from the ropes. He even said considerately, Theres a bathroom inside. Go take a shower and put on your clothes. Get lost quickly. Yes Yes! Jiang Hongyi had been dealt with until he had lost any form of temper. He bowed and hurried into the bathroom. When he came out, the man in black had already left, and he was in a three-star hotel not far from his home. Walking out of the hotel, Jiang Hongyi felt like he had just walked past the gates of hell. Just then, another call came. It was from his mother, Xie Congrong. Just as he was about to answer the call, a police car suddenly appeared before him. Are you Jiang Hongyi? Jiang Hongyi, Someone is suing you for a murder case. Please come with us to the police station. With that, he handcuffed Jiang Hongyis hands. Jiang Hongyi, He thought that this matter would be over, but he did not expect that there were still legal sanctions waiting for him. Although it did not count as contract killing for him, he could not brush off the fact that he was the one who hired a group of ruffians just to go after Selina. Also, since Selina was trying to frame someone, it was obvious that she was trying to condemn this person thoroughly even though he did not know who she was trying to frame. He had clearly heard the police mention contract killing. It was not an improper romantic pursuit, nor was it a street brawl, but contract killing. Chapter 658 - Blacklisted In that case, the other party was the main culprit while Jiang Hongyi was the accomplice. Jiang Hongyi felt like his entire life was ruined. However, when he thought about the medicine earlier, he would rather spend the rest of his life in prison than try the medicine again. Can Can I make a call? When he said that, Jiang Hongyi was almost in tears. He really missed his family, really missed home No. When you enter the police station, we will answer your immediate familys call for you. Then, the police confiscated Jiang Hongyis phone. After three hours of phone calls between the Zhong and Jiang families, their phones turned off automatically as they ran out of battery. The two families finally could not sit still anymore and went straight to the police station to lodge a report. They were only notified when they arrived that Jiang Hongyi had been arrested for a case of contract killing. Now that the evidence was conclusive, he was detained and was about to contact his family after his phone was charged. Since his family was already here, it was a good time to inform them about this. Although Xie Congrong had three sons, they were all her precious children. How could she bear to see her son destroyed just like that? Hence, she insisted on seeing him, whatever it took. The police station said that it was possible to see Jiang Hongyi, but the person was already sent to the detention center. If they wanted to see him, they needed to hire a lawyer, and the lawyer would meet Jiang Hongyi on their behalf. Then, Xie Congrong fainted from anger. After they went back, Gu Mingzhe glared at Jiang Shuwan and Zhong Qianqian coldly as they cursed Selina a heartless woman, and scolded Zhong Nuannuan a heartless ingrate. Then, Madam Jiang took the lead and called Zhong Nuannuan. Her intention was to give Zhong Nuannuan a good scolding and then have her negotiate with Selina to get Jiang Hongyi out. After all, Jiang Hongyi was her cousin. If she did not help at this critical moment, they would ruin Zhong Nuannuans reputation in Jiang District and the military base. Unexpectedly, after a long discussion, they called Zhong Nuannuan, only to realize that the line was busy the whole time. Initially, they scolded Zhong Nuannuan for not focusing on what was important at such a young age and kept sending sweet nothings through her phone. It was only when Gu Mingzhe could no longer stand these idiots that he picked up his other phone and called Zhong Nuannuan. The call connected instantly. Hello, whos this? Zhong Nuannuans voice came through the phone. The Jiang family and the Zhong family, Grandma Jiang snatched Gu Mingzhes phone away and scolded the person on the other end of the phone, You jinx, its all because of you Before she could even finish her sentence, the line went dead. Hehshes got guts. She doesnt respect me, and how dares she hang up on me?! After saying that, she called Zhong Nuannuan again. However, the line was now busy. Grandma Jiang was furious. She used Xie Congrongs phone to call her. Again, line busy. After that, Jiang Shuwan called Zhong Nuannuan. Awkwardly, Jiang Shuwan pouted and said, She has blacklisted me long ago. When Zhong Kuijun saw how troublesome and brainless this family was, he took out his phone and warned them, Ever since Nuannuan gave up on her mother, she stopped treating you as a family. Havent you realized it yet? I hope you understand the current situation. Jiang Hongyi is in there now. The only way to save Jiang Hongyi is to make Selina withdraw the lawsuit. Selina isnt related to you in any way. Right now, the only person who can help is Nuannuan. Chapter 659 - Slap In The Face If you still want to talk to Nuannuan in your current attitude, she has all the reason in the world to ignore you. If she ignores you, she wont lose anything. The one whos at the short end of the stick is Jiang Hongyi, who is in the detention center! Zhong Kuijun hit the nail on the head. Everyone in the Jiang family fell silent. Ill do it. Ill talk to her. Ill talk to her nicely! Xie Congrong was eager to save her son. She snatched the phone from Zhong Kuijun and called her. [Sorry, the number you have dialed is currently busy.] Xie Congrong, The Jiang family, Zhong Kuijun, !!! Dad, it looks like Zhong Nuannuan has grown bold. Even you are on her blacklist. Zhong Qianqian looked as if she was gloating over their misfortune. This immediately caused Zhong Kuijun and Gu Mingzhe to look at her as if she was crazy. It was only then that Zhong Qianqian remembered that the only person Zhong Nuannuan would be willing to talk to in this family was her father. However, now that Zhong Nuannuan was ignoring her own father, there was no turning back for Jiang Hongyi and the Gu family. Selina even disowned her mother and thrown her into the garbage dump. Now that Zhong Nuannuan disregarded them, would Would that not mean the Gu Family Enterprise was on the verge of bankruptcy? Then, what was the point of her becoming the Gu Family Enterprises young lady? At that thought, Zhong Qianqian paled. Mingzhe, do you have a solution for this? Hongyi is still young. If he is really sentenced for contract killing, even if hes just an accomplice and wont be sentenced to death, his life will be ruined. Please save our Hongyi! Xie Congrong felt terrible just thinking about her son wallowing in prison. Aunt, its not that I dont want to help you, but you know that our Gu Family Enterprise is being held back by Selina. If Hongyi told me about this beforehand, I definitely wouldnt have let him do it. After all, Selina was now the daughter of Duke Eton of Luntan. Just by looking it up on the internet, youd know Duke Etons status in Luntanhe was second only to the Queen of Luntan. Duke Eton did not have any biological children and only adopted two daughters. He even announced that he would give them all his assets to share after he passed away. Selina is one of them. Think about it. Shes the daughter of a duke. How could she not have bodyguards? Xie Congrong, What gave Jiang Hongyi the confidence to have such malicious thoughts about Selina when he knew that she was the daughter of Duke Eaton? The wealthy Jiang family in Jiang District? The Jiang family, !!! So, Im sorry. If Selina recognized me as her cousin, Id definitely help Hongyi. But the Gu Family Enterprise is in danger right now. Even if I want to help, I have to solve the crisis in my family first. Then, Gu Mingzhe looked at Zhong Kuijun. Dad, I want to bring Qianqian back to Emperor District. Jiang Shuwan, who had been quiet the whole time, stood up at once. Why must you bring Qianqian to the Emperor District? Qianqian cant help much. You should settle this matter first before coming back to fetch Qianqian! After all, if Selina was really that powerful, the Gu family would be in danger. If the Gu family collapsed, then whats the point of marrying into the Gu family? She might as well stay in Jiang District and wait to divorce her husband secretly. Then, she could find someone better. Gu Mingzhe understood what Jiang Shuwan was thinking. (From now on, the Jiang and Zhong families are prepared to suffer one by one. Bad luck comes like a falling mountain! o (st) o) Chapter 660 - Dog Fight Gu Mingzhe really wanted to snap at Jiang Shuwan. If it was not because he had more use for Zhong Qianqian, he could kick Zhong Qianqian and Selina would cancel her attack on the Gu family immediately. Damnit, he wondered who was the reason the Gu family became like this! Mingzhe, you should bring Qianqian to Emperor District. Zhong Kuijun told Gu Mingzhe that, as though he finally understood something behind that decision. Currently, only the Gu family knew Zhong Qianqians identity. That was why they rushed to collect the marriage certificate like herding ducks. However, if they stopped Zhong Qianqian and Gu Mingzhe from getting together right now, Zhong Qianqians identity would probably be lost forever once Gu Mingzhe let go. Therefore, Zhong Kuijun could only let Gu Mingzhe bring Zhong Qianqian to Emperor District. The Gu family was a third-tier wealthy family and had no way of dealing with Selina. Gu Mingzhes aunt, Gu Mingyan, married into the Huang family. Even though she was now in a second-tier wealthy family, she still could not deal with Selina. At this time, if Gu Mingzhe and Zhong Qianqian were to get married, and he wanted to bring Zhong Qianqian to Emperor District. That meant Zhong Qianqians mother No, it was Zhong Nuannuans mother. She must be the daughter of a second-tier or even first-tier wealthy family. There were only four first-tier families in Emperor District. With the Nangong family taking the lead, the Ning family was ranked second, followed by the Xiao family in third place and finally, the Shi family. These four families could be said to be the hegemons of the entire Camino. They controlled the political, economic, and even the lifeblood of the military base. They were afraid that there were other hegemons in Sea District even richer than these four families. However, just having money was not enough to establish a foothold in a country. Therefore, whenever Zhong Kuijun thought about how Pu Yu could be from one of the mentioned four major families, it made Zhong Kuijuns scalp tingle. Yet now, he had a feeling that the military base had started to suspect him. Even though he destroyed all the information that could threaten him the very next day he felt something was off, his sense of impending doom that had been ruminating at the back of his head exploded ever since he called Zhong Nuannuan on his phone and realized that he had been blacklisted. At that moment, Zhong Kuijun had no time to complain about Zhong Nuannuan anymore. He only felt that it would be a good thing if Zhong Nuannuan and Chi Yang could stay away from him forever. However, he was afraid Zhong Kuijun did not dare to think about it. Thus, while initially unhappy with Gu Mingzhes thief-like behavior, he could not be more impatient for Gu Mingzhe to help Zhong Qianqian find her true identity now. Only when he got himself connected to those big families would someone come to save him. Otherwise, based on what he had done over the years, receiving the death penalty was not far from unattainable. Gu Mingzhe looked at Zhong Kuijun with a thoughtful gaze. The moment Zhong Kuijun returned his gaze with equally unreadable eyes, Gu Mingzhe understood that Zhong Kuijun knew his strategy. In this family, only Zhong Kuijun was the smart one. Dont worry, Dad. Ill take good care of Qianqian. My parents will like Qianqian too. Kuijun, how could you let Qianqian go to Emperor District at this time? No matter what, this has something to do with Qianqian. What if Mingzhes parents blame Qianqian and treat her badly? Gu Mingzhe was angry to death at Jiang Shuwan. He was about to say something in reply but Zhong Kuijun interrupted the conversation. Shut up! What do you mean that this has something to do with Zhong Qianqian? This happened because of Zhong Qianqian! If it wasnt for Zhong Qianqian, would the Gu family get treated like this? Thats utter bullshit! Chapter 661 - Between A Joyous Occasion And A Funeral Mingzhe is Qianqians husband now. How can he not think for Qianqians sake? Not giving on Qianqian at this crucial moment proves his feelings for Qianqian. As a mother, instead of giving them your blessing, you choose to drag them down. Dont you feel guilty? Then, he looked at Zhong Qianqian. Qianqian, I believe that youre a good girl. For him to not give up on you at this time, he must have a solution. Dont worry and follow Mingzhe to Emperor District. Call me if you need anything, okay? Although Zhong Qianqian was very unwilling to go to Emperor District, she had no choice but to nod. Zhong Kuijun took out a card and handed it to Zhong Qianqian. There are 10 million bucks inside. Take it. If theres anything that you need to spend on, spend it. Zhong Qianqian, Jiang Shuwan, and the Jiang family were all stunned. Zhong Kuijun had always been stingy. It was the first time he had offered 10 million bucks. Dad, all this is for me? Having never seen so much money before, Zhong Qianqians eyes lit up. Mmm, this is your first time meeting your in-laws in Emperor District. You have to be polite and magnanimous, okay? Zhong Kuijuns austere face, coupled with the card containing 10 million bucks, made him the epitome of a good father. As expected, once Zhong Qianqian received the money, all her dissatisfaction with Zhong Kuijun instantly disappeared. She felt that Zhong Kuijun was the best father in the world. Thank you, Dad. Dont worry, Ill make a good comeback so that my in-laws love me. Thats good. Then, I wont keep you guys anymore. Youd better leave tonight. The sooner you resolve this, the better. Alright, Dad. Dont worry, Ill take good care of Qianqian. As for the Gu familys matter, I know a friend who can definitely help me settle this, so theres nothing to worry about. Zhong Kuijun believed Gu Mingzhes promise. After all, the Gu family still needed to rely on Zhong Qianqians hidden identity to rise to a higher position. He could only blame himself for not knowing that Pu Yu had such a powerful background before she died. If he knew, he would Ah, just thinking about the past made Zhong Kuijuns heart ache. Pu Yu was the woman Zhong Kuijun truly loved. If he had known that he would meet such a woman in his life, he would not have married this evil woman, Jiang Shuwan, before he joined the army in the city. Really? Mingzhe, can you really solve the matter with the Gu family? Jiang Shuwan, who was initially unwilling to let Zhong Qianqian go to the capital with her, stood up with excitement. Disdain and disdain flashed across Gu Mingzhes eyes. Maintaining a gentle and elegant smile on his face, he replied, Yes, Mom. Dont worry. Its not a big deal. Thats good, thats good. Qianqian, take care and stay at Mingzhes side. You have to be polite when youre there, okay? Zhong Qianqian was happy to hear Gu Mingzhes confirmation that the matter could be resolved and nodded. Mom, dont worry, Ill be sure to make Brother Mingzhes parents like me. Mingzhe, since your friend is so powerful, can you help us get Hongyi out? Xie Congrong was furious when she saw how the Zhong family acted like it was a joyous occasion the second they heard that the Gu family would be fine. She felt that they were really selfish. Her son was still in prison, but everyone in this family was so happy as though they were celebrating the new year. It was then that Jiang Shuwan recollected herself Chapter 662 - Something Wrong Hence, as Gu Mingzhes mother-in-law, Jiang Shuwan immediately ordered, Mingzhe, since your friend is so powerful that they can counteract the decision made by Duke Etons daughter, after youve settled the Gu familys matter, you might as well ask him to check in here too. They should inform the foolish police here to release Hongyi. No matter how good his self-control was, Gu Mingzhe could barely contain the flooding anger in him and nearly gave Jiang Shuwan a horrible kick. He believed that Zhong Qianqian must have been influenced by Jiang Shuwan, her stepmother, for Zhong Qianqian to become as stupid. If Zhong Qianqian was not brought up as horribly and turned out to be as normal as Zhong Nuannuan, he would not have to feel as disgusted with Zhong Qianqian. Damnit, he had to depend on medication to get hard every night as he bedded Zhong Qianqian. He really suspected that he would end up sexually dysfunctional if this continued. Mom, even though this person is my friend, he is nobility. Its not as if hes someone who will listen to everything I tell him to do. The Gu family asked him for help because this matter was just a verbal dispute. However, Hongyi did break the law first, in this matter. The police have already verified the evidence. With regards to his status and reputation, he wont help us to prevent unwanted gossip. Even if its me, Ill be too embarrassed to ask him to help! Jiang Shuwan listened to Gu Mingzhes rebuke and did not know what to say. After realizing that Gu Mingzhe glared at her, she lost all of her courage to speak. However, Xie Congrong was not done with them. Since he has power and reputation, whats so difficult about asking him to bail someone out? Dont think that I dont know all about the dirty things that you people from Emperor District have done. Which one of you doesnt have any blood on your hands? If all of you are as law-abiding as you say, how can you ever become the rich? Shut up! shouted Jiang Hanlin. He, too, was on the verge of death due to anger. Even though he was anxious too, he felt that Gu Mingzhes words made sense. They were indeed being rude. Why should I shut up? Its your son whos captured too! Gu Mingzhe was really in no mood to talk to the Jiang family. He felt that the essence of the Jiang familys intelligence accumulated into Zhong Nuannuans brain, leaving behind only dregs in theirs. Auntie, youre right. Who doesnt have some blood on their hands indeed? After all, those who achieve great things dont bother about trifles. Yet, then again, why should they help you? Why should I owe them a big favor for Jiang Hongyis sake? Auntie, I can accept that you are Qianqians biological aunt, but youre not Qianqians aunt. Jiang Hongyi is not Qianqians biological cousin. So, why should I help you? Especially after you said such nasty words? Eh? Why am I not Enough! Zhong Kuijun and Jiang Hanlin spoke at the same time. Even Jiang Shuwans face turned pale from fright. Even though their whole family knew about this, this was still top secret! If outsiders found out, they would all be sent to jail, would they not? We havent even finished dealing with the Gu familys matters, and you keep saying that you want to save Hongyi. Is there something wrong with your brain? Cant you differentiate the severity of the matter? Cant you let Mingzhe settle the Gu familys matters first before thinking of a way to help Hongyi? It can be done if you want him to receive a shorter sentence, or come up with a way to get him to parole, or even get him medical parole. So, why are you making a fuss at this juncture? Now, youve upset Mingzhe and dissuaded him from saving Hongyi. Are you happy now? Idiot! Chapter 663 - Moronic After being yelled at by Jiang Hanlin and Zhong Kuijun, Xie Congrong lost all her courage to speak up all of a sudden. Gu Mingzhe refused to stay any longer with these poor ass relatives with holes in their brains, so he left with Zhong Qianqian. After Zhong Kuijun sent Zhong Qianqian and Gu Mingzhe off, he turned around and approached Xie Congrong. Without saying a word, he slapped her face. The sound rang across the air. Xie Congrong lost her balance and fell off the chair. Zhong Kuijun, what are you doing? Why did you hit me? Is this your revolt? Grandma Jiang was scared out of her wits and scolded him harshly. Jiang Hanlin and Jiang Shuwan also pulled Xie Congrong up from the ground hastily. If we werent in the same boat, I would have divorced Jiang Shuwan and broken up with the Jiang family a long time ago! Jiang Hanlin is right. Everyone in this family is an idiot! Thinking about how Xie Congrong nearly revealed that Zhong Qianqian was the child of the Jiang family, the Jiang family members did not look too good either. However, Grandma Jiang did not like to be rebuked, so she pursed her lips and said, Whats the big deal? Congrong knew about what happened back then, and she never told anyone about it all these years. Now that Mingzhe is already married to Qianqian, theyre already family even though they havent had their wedding yet. Since theyre already a family, what is there that cant be said? Jiang Shuwan stood on Grandma Jiangs side and added, Thats right, Kuijun. Did you see how well Mingzhe treats our Qianqian? He would rather let the Gu family suffer some losses than breaking up with our Qianqian, which shows how important Qianqian is to Mingzhe. I believe that Mingzhe wont show any reaction even if he finds out that Qianqian is our daughter. On the contrary, he should be proud that Qianqian is our daughter. After all, our Jiang family is a super-rich family in Jiang District. When Jiang Shuwan said that, everyone looked pleased with themselves, including Grandma Jiang and Xie Congrong. Zhong Kuijun nearly lost control of himself and yearned to slap the three women another round so badly. Zhong Kuijun hissed out an angry laugh and said sarcastically, Why were you so smart when you came up with threatening me with those photos? Also, when you used the same matter to threaten and persuade me to kill Pu Yu, seizing her assets, how were you so smart? Grandma Jiang said unhappily, What do you mean by that? Did we say something wrong just now? Mingzhe does love Qianqian a lot. Now, he already dotes on Qianqian so much while not knowing that Qianqian is the daughter of the Jiang family. It cant be that our Jiang family isnt at par with Zhong Nuannuan, someone with no status at all, can it? Gu Mingzhe loves Qianqian? Have you all been lazing around too much in your free time and watched too many moronic dramas? He and Qianqian have known each other since they were young, but did he care about Qianqian back then? When the Zhong family or the Jiang family invited the Gu family to banquets, did the Gu family ever look at us seriously? Before they became a third-rate wealthy family in Emperor District, they already looked down on us as though were dogs. Why do you think that, after they became a third-rate wealthy family, they came close to us without an invitation? The Jiang family, Why? Jiang Shuwan asked confusedly. Hmph! Zhong Kuijun sneered at Jiang Shuwan, reluctant to reply to her. Gu Mingzhe is Qianqians first love. Yet, when Qianqian went to Gu Mingzhe to make her presence known, did Gu Mingzhe care about her? Chapter 664 - : Exposed At that time, the people around Gu Mingzhe were all girls from Emperor District. Qianqian could not even get close to Gu Mingzhe. Yet now, Gu Mingzhe announced to the whole world that Qianqian was his first love. Do you believe such lies? Even if you believe this nonsense, Qianqian has a nasty mouth. She provoked Selina and sent the Gu family spiraling down the path of bankruptcy. Do you think that with Gu Zhongcheng and Qin Yuns hunger for power, theyd rather the Gu family suffer a blow than destroying Gu Mingzhes first love? If its not because Qianqian is still useful to them, theyd have long rushed to Jiang District to beat Qianqian up and make her scram. They might even send people to silence her forever! The Jiang family, !!! Jiang Shuwan asked, Then What is Qianqians value? What makes her so valuable that the Gu family is willing to suffer this without giving up on her? Zhong Kuijun really wanted to throw bricks at this family. Things had already advanced to this point, yet they could still ask such an idiotic question. Standing next to them, Jiang Hanlin replied, Can it be because of Pu Yu? Gu Mingzhe found out about Pu Yus identity and made his way to the Zhong family. Thinking that Qianqian is Pu Yus daughter, he starts treating Qianqian well? The Jiang family lapsed into silence. It doesnt make sense! How did Gu Mingzhe know that Qianqian is Pu Yus daughter? He has never seen Pu Yus picture. Werent all the pictures of that b*tch destroyed 17 years ago? Grandma Jiang asked. I know how! Jiang Shuwan suddenly shouted. Its the necklace! Its the necklace Qianqians wearing! Gu Mingzhe told her many times that Qianqians necklace is very beautiful, and he asked her where she bought it from. Qianqian answered according to what I taught her. She said it was a family heirloom left by her mother. Grandma Jiang suddenly recovered some intelligence too. Thats right! The Gu familys main business is in jewelry. If he knows who the necklace originally belongs to, he must have deduced Qianqians identity from the necklace. In other words, Gu Mingzhe doesnt love Qianqian at all? He simply covets the power behind Qianqians identity? Xie Congrong was washed with a sudden epiphany. Grandma Jiang narrowed her eyes, looking like a scheming old fox. Then, did he bring Qianqian to Emperor District because Qianqians family is from Emperor District! Previously, Selina messed with the Gu family until they were unable to retaliate. After that, the Gu family acquired help from someone from the Huang family, a second-tier wealthy family in Emperor District. That person turns out to be Selinas biological mother. Yet, they still cant do anything about Selina. Under such circumstances, Gu Mingzhe doesnt choose to break up with Qianqian and marries her despite the pressure hes facing. Only now that he announces that hes going to Emperor District. He even intends to bring Qianqian along. Obviously, the power behind Qianqian is even stronger than the Huang family! Oh, my god! Is it possible that Qianqian is backed by a first-tier wealthy family in Emperor District? Xie Congrong was so excited that her heart was about to leap out from her mouth. Grandma Jiangs eyes lit up as she nodded vigorously. It must be! It must be! Otherwise, why would Gu Mingzhe be so bold as to marry Qianqian directly? He must know that the power behind Qianqian is definitely comparable to Selina, or even surpass Selina altogether! Selena is from a first-tier wealthy family in Luntan; a top-notch nobility. In terms of economy in Camino, only first-tier wealthy families can compete against her. Jiang Shuwan listened to their analysis and asked impatiently Chapter 665 - Cunning There are only four first-tier wealthy families in Emperor District. Theyre the Nangong family, the Ning family, the Xiao family, and the Shi family respectively. Which family do you think Qianqian is from? No matter which family shes from, she wont be at the short end of the stick! Grandma Jiang was very satisfied with this result. She had the proud look of one who was about to become the madame of a wealthy family in Camino that even her backbone was much straighter. Thats right. Xie Congrong said, I heard from Hanlin that although the first-tier wealthy families in Emperor District isnt much different from the four first-rate wealthy families in Sea District in terms of monetary wealthin fact, there are even two families that arent as financially powerful as those in Sea Districtthe first-tier wealthy families in Sea District are mostly involved in the business and political world. Meanwhile, the first-tier wealthy families in Emperor District are all involved in the military. Furthermore, they possess high statuses in the military world. Hmph, that Gu Mingzhe actually said that he wont help our Hongyi. When the time comes, I want to see if hell help Hongyi after Qianqian reunites with her family, especially when even Qianqians grandfather wants to help Hongyi! For someone who treated Gu Mingzhe like a good grandson and would always tell her friends that her grandson-in-law was Young Master Gu from Emperor District no matter where she went, Grandma Jiang sneered. I thought Gu Mingzhe was an honest, devoted man! In the end, he set us up! With our Qianqians noble status, what kind of good man cant she get in the future? Hes just someone from a wealthy family thats barely within third-tier. What right does he have to stain our Qianqian? Hes just an imposter! Thats right! Its a pity that Qianqian, with such a good background, is taken away by a rotten pig-like Gu Mingzhe. Its simply Im so angry! Just now, that broke ass Gu Mingzhe even ridiculed me! Jiang Shuwan could not stand it anymore, so she turned to Zhong Kuijun. Kuijun, how long have you known about it? Why didnt you tell me earlier? Weve allowed Qianqian to be in a terrible relationship with Gu Mingzhe, this despicable man! Ugh, Im so mad! Watching coldly as the group of malicious idiots from the Jiang family sprout a bunch of bullsh*t, Zhong Kuijun did not say anything until Jiang Shuwan directed the question at Zhong Kuijun. It was only then that Zhong Kuijun asked her in return with a sneer, Didnt you just think that Gu Mingzhe is family that its fine to let him know? Go ahead and tell him. Well see how much he really loves Zhong Qianqian. The Jiang family, Everyone was rendered speechless. Xie Congrong was especially shocked that her face was as pale as a sheet. Oh, my! Luckily, I didnt say it out loud. If I did, that Gu Mingzhe wouldve gone after Zhong Nuannuan that b*tch. Who are you calling a b*tch? Without Nuannuans mother, would your Jiang family be where it is today? Without Nuannuan allowing Zhong Qianqian to transfer her bone marrow over at such a critical moment, how would you be related to a first-tier wealthy family in Emperor District? Fuming, Zhong Kuijun snapped at all of them when he heard these women spitting b*tch. If I hear you call Nuannuan a b*tch againI dont care who she isbelieve me when I say that I will slap her. These words were obviously directed at Grandma Jiang. After all, Nuannuan used to perform acupuncture on Grandma Jiang all the time. However, whenever it came to Nuannuan, Grandma Jiang would always call her a b*tch. Aww, Kuijun, dont mind these small things, okay? Lets talk about Qianqian now! No, this wont do. I have to call Qianqian and tell her not to go with Gu Mingzhe. This Gu Mingzhes too cunning. After saying that, she was ready to make the call. However, the moment Jiang Shuwan fished out her phone, Zhong Kuijun slapped her phone onto the ground violently. Chapter 666 - Premonition Eh What are you doing? Why are you stopping me? Why are you acting so weird today? Cant you talk nicely? Youre so weird. Thinking that her daughter would become the daughter of a super-rich family in the future, Jiang Shuwan felt much more confident. You want to call her and tell her not to be with Gu Mingzhe? And then? And then? Then, she should meet and admit their relationship with her grandparents by herself! Qianqian is so noble, and only the heir of a super-rich family is worthy of her. Gu Mingzhe is nothing when compared to Qianqian now! Jiang Shuwan said as a matter-of-factly. Do you think that the people from the first-tier wealthy families in the Emperor District are people like your Jiang family who can stand at the door and shout at anyone? Hello! Did your family lose a granddaughter? Jiang Shuwan was struck dumb for a second, then said after thinking for a while, She can ask the four families and find out who lost her granddaughter. Do you think that without Gu Mingzhes help, shell be able to meet someone from the Four Dominant family easily? Think about it. When we wanted to go to Sea District to discuss a collaboration with the Wu family, did they even respond to us? Even if our ideas were good, even if my price was good, did they ever look at you seriously? Its different! Im sure theyd know if theyd lost a child. As long as Qianqian can find out more about it, others will definitely pay attention to her as long as she wants to get her child back. Why do we need Gu Mingzhe in then? That b*stard is taking advantage of the Jiang family! If my granddaughter doesnt match up with a young master from a super-rich family, how can I ever let her marry? Jiang Shuwans mother was adamant in supporting Jiang Shuwans words. Zhong Kuijun was extremely regretful that he had been fooled by such a group of idiots back then. Then, how do you know that her family actually wants her back? Zhong Kuijuns words made the Jiang family choke again. That year, I was the one who rescued Pu Yu. She was the daughter of a rich family, so why was she hurt? How did she lose her memories? If her family really wanted to find her, not to mention the entire Camino Country, they can afford to paste all the information of her disappearance. However, now that so many years passed, did you see her family looking for her? The Jiang family, Since Gu Mingzhe dares to marry Zhong Qianqian despite Selinas attack, it means that hes confident that he can find Pu Yus family and gain benefits through Zhong Qianqian. However, when it comes down to Zhong Qianqians IQ Does anyone of you actually think that she can deal with this issue herself? Hopefully, she wouldnt throw away her little life by exposing herself to her hidden enemies before actually solving the matter. Jiang Shuwan was shocked to hear that. Will Qianqian be in danger? Would Gu Mingzhe risk his life to marry her if there was danger? Hearing that, Jiang Shuwan heaved a sigh of relief and patted her chest. Good, good! Let Gu Mingzhe have a taste of his own medicine then! We can make Qianqian divorce him after she reunites with her family. Shell be the young lady of a first-tier wealthy family then. She can have any man she wants. Dont count on this. Before that, I have something very bad to announce to you. Zhong Kuijuns behavior today was very unusual. His words gave everyone a premonition that something bad was about to happen. Chapter 667 - Targeted Whats the matter? Dont Dont scare me! We have Qianqian and a first-tier wealthy family as our backer. What else can be bad for us now? I might have been targeted. Zhong Kuijuns words made Jiang Shuwan and Jiang Hanlins faces turn pale simultaneously. What do you mean? They asked in unison. Cloud Group has been laundering money for a certain powerful presence, and that presence has always been fighting against Chi Yang. It is also the presence that the special forces team has been attempting to take down. The Jiang family was dumbfounded. How How did you know that youve been targeted? Because Nuannuan has blocked my number. Just because of that? Jiang Shuwan instantly breathed a sigh of relief. You know that my sixth sense has always been very accurate. Frankly, Ive had a bad feeling about this before, even though it wasnt as strong. However, when you used my phone to call Nuannuan and found out that she blocked me, that strengthened the bad feeling thats been nagging me. Nuannuan and Chi Yang are together. Yet, her action of blacklisting me was clear that she doesnt care about me anymore. Thats why I have a feeling that Ive been targeted. Then what will the military base do to you? Zhong Kuijun shook his head. I dont know. Theyll either cast a fishing line long enough to catch the biggest fish, or they can arrest us directly. Theyve already found something incriminating in Cloud Group? Zhong Kuijun frowned. No. I stowed away the most important things in the safe before, but I was afraid that it wasnt safe enough, so I destroyed them two days ago. At least they wont be able to find any evidence after they arrest me. Jiang Hanlin heaved a sigh of relief and comforted him, Thats good! Thats good! Cloud Groups financial reports have always been excellent. Even the legal team from RS Bank couldnt find anything wrong. As long as you destroy the original evidence, even if the higher-ups let you talk to them, there wont be any problems. We dont usually meet up with them anyway and we dont know who they are, so itll be fine. What? Youre involved too? Grandma Jiang looked at Jiang Hanlin and felt like she had been struck by lightning. As a senior woman from the village, Grandma Jiang was a person who preferred sons more than daughters. When it came to her only son, she raised Jiang Hanlin very well that he managed to become a university student at that time and age. Yet, Jiang Hanlin participated in such danger. Once Zhong Kuijun was caught, her son would probably be the first to bear the brunt, right? However, the two men did not provide Grandma Jiangs concern any affirmation. Zhong Kuijun said, I hope so. Thats for the best. However, what I want to tell you is what will happen after Im called in for interrogationwhat if they have evidence against me and want to sentence me? What will you do? Kuijun, tell us. Well just do as you say, Jiang Hanlin replied loyally. After I go in, if they truly find evidence against me, find Zhong Qianqian and ask her family to find a way to get me out. Dont worry. Qianqian will be the daughter of a super-rich family in Camino in the future. How can she not help you, her father? Jiang Shuwan vouched for Qianqian. If it were any other time, the idea of losing Zhong Kuijun as her pillar of support would have terrified her to tears. However, she quickly recovered from her shock after encountering such a major incident. Chapter 668 - Go Down Together The members of the Jiang family all nodded in agreement. Although they were a little worried, there was more joy than concern. After all, Zhong Qianqian was about to become the daughter of a first-tier wealthy family, and they were going to get an upgrade as well. Zhong Kuijun knew exactly what they were thinking. Zhong Kuijun had long been disgusted by this family. He hated them to the core. Therefore, when his life was in danger, he no longer expected any kinship from them. He nodded. Yes, I hope you can keep your promise. After all, after you go in, there will only be two to three months until the trial ends. If I dont come out on the day I receive the sentence from the military court, then dont blame me for being cruel and ignoring the twenty years of relationship. This time, the faces of the Jiang family members changed. Grandma Jiang was the first to get angry. Zhong Kuijun, what is this nonsense? If you go in, as your family, well do everything we can to help you. Well find a way to get you out because thats what we should do. Yet, what kind of bullsh*t are you talking about just now? What do you mean by disregarding our twenty-year relationship? What are you trying to do? Its very simple. If I cant come out, if I cant stand under the sun with my head held high and continue to be the CEO behind the scenes of the Cloud Group, Ill reveal everything about how you all killed Pu Yu and then made Nuannuan and Zhong Qianqian exchange their bone marrow. If I get sentenced to death, youll be sentenced to death with me. How can you do that? Jiang Shuwan shouted. Isnt Qianqian your daughter? If we dont save you, youll have harmed us. Why dont you tell Zhong Nuannuan that youre going to jail? Isnt she your favorite daughter? Ask her to save you, then! Why arent you saying that youre going to hurt her? Zhong Kuijun, why are you so biased? Zhong Kuijun sneered. Im biased? If I were, I wouldnt have agreed to let you save Zhong Qianqian with Nuannuans bone marrow! Jiang Shuwan, you and the Jiang family have to be clear about one thingwhether its Pu Yu or Nuannuan, we owe them. But for all of you, you owe me! Im supposed to have a loving familya wife who I love and the fruit of our love. It was because of you that I lost everything. Now, Im going to jail and face the death penalty. Why should I let you continue living freely outside? This time, the old lady was really angered. She clutched her chest and gasped for breath. Zhong Kuijun, listen to yourself! Your parents died back then. If we hadnt taken you in, would you be able to live such a glorious life today? Didnt you get married to our Wanwan first before you found that b*tch? Youre already a man with a wife, but just because that woman carried herself well and looked better than Wanwan, you abandoned Wanwan and wanted to marry her. How dare you think that its our fault! Now that youve committed a crime, you want to drag usyour wife and your daughterdown with you! Calling you a heartless dog or a wolf is an understatement! After being scolded, Zhong Kuijun did not feel angry at all. Instead, he laughed and replied, Thats right. If I wasnt a heartless person, I wouldnt have colluded with you to kill the woman I love the most! Chapter 669 - Biased Chapter 669: Biased If I wasnt a heartless person, I wouldnt have agreed to transfer Nuannuans bone marrow to save Zhong Qianqian. Im a heartless person. I admit it! But what about all of you? Are you good people? Dont you dare think that Im unaware that you and the village leader invaded my farmlands after my parents died, cutting off my ability to take care of myself. After you took over my farmland, you claimed that youre raising me, but you let Jiang Hanlin further his studies while making me do all the hard labor in the house. I gave you my farmland, and all I could get at the end of the day were meals to fill my stomach. If I dont marry Jiang Shuwan, would you agree to let me join the army? Would you let me leave my damn farming career? Hearing Zhong Kuijuns words, the members of the Jiang family exchanged guilty looks. After all, Zhong Kuijun was telling the truth. But were already family. How can you say something so hurtful? Yet, I havent forgotten that I was once Pu Yus husband, and I also wont forget that Nuannuan is my daughter. When I was around, I had no choice but choose to be on your side because we needed to survive, owing them both in the process. Then again, Ive already gotten myself involved and about to face the death penalty and leave this world. As a father, Ive got to take Nuannuans side for once. Therefore, no matter what you think; no matter how you try to persuade me, its useless. Ive already decided that once Im captured, youll only have two choices. First, let Zhong Qianqian save me at all costs. Second, Ill reveal the truth about how you killed Pu Yu and got Nuannuan to transfer her bone marrow to Qianqian. When that happens, not only will you accompany me to hell, Qianqian will have to return that identity to Nuannuan. Jiang Shuwan looked at Zhong Kuijun in disbelief. You Youre too much! Zhong Kuijun, Ive always known that youre biased, but Ive never expected you to be this biased! Have you no conscience? This is called being biased? If Im truly biased, I wouldve sided with Pu Yu to kill you who was threatening me. Simultaneously, I wouldve killed the child in your stomach to end everything. Or I wouldve waited for you to give birth to her before giving her away. This is what I call being biased. At this point, Zhong Kuijun suddenly recalled something and added, Oh, and about Nuannuans disappearance in the past. You keep saying that you didnt do it on purpose, but I knew that it was intentional. Thats because I saw the human trafficker that youve been in contact with on the polices wanted website. At the time, I thought that since Pu Yu was gone, Ive lost Nuannuan, and you know so much about my horrible past, I had no choice but to live with you. Even so, you shouldnt act like a two-faced saint in front of me. A vicious woman like you doesnt even have the right to be a two-faced snake. Jiang Shuwan turned pale with fright. Her limbs started to turn cold. Even Grandma Jiang, Jiang Hanlin, and Xie Congrong looked at Jiang Shuwan in horror. After Nuannuan went missing, even though they pitied the child, losing her was undoubtedly a good thing for the Jiang family. However Getting lost and getting sold to human traffickers They were two completely different ideas! In the face of the Jiang familys surprise, Jiang Shuwan was completely defeated by Zhong Kuijuns threat. She sat down on the ground and cried, I cant live anymore! I cant live anymore! Sobs Zhong Kuijun, you Chapter 670 - The Truth Behind Pu Yu’s Death Shut up! Jiang Shuwan was scared. Do you think I wont betray you just because youre crying? Im just setting the ugly words aside. Youve been living in luxury with me all the way here, and since Ive allowed you to live so many years with my brain all these years, if I get unlucky, youll definitely not have a good life. So, the outcome depends on you. Youre simply Alright, thats enough. Grandma Jiang wanted to say something but was interrupted by Jiang Hanlin. Zhong Kuijun had an overbearing and shameless personality. Jiang Hanlin was the chairman of the company on the surface. After spending so many years together, he knew Zhong Kuijun the best. Therefore, Jiang Hanlin did not think that Zhong Kuijun would be able to change his mind just by saying a few words of anger, pity, or even some words about kinship. Since he could not do anything about it, he could only help Zhong Kuijun solve the problem. If he could not solve the problem, then he would have to die together with Zhong Kuijun. We know what you mean. If you get locked up, well find a way to resolve this. What we need to know now is whether youve been targeted because of Cloud Groups money-laundering or something else. If there is, you have to tell us now. Otherwise, when you get locked up, we wont even know what happened to you. How will we turn the tables for you, then? Jiang Hanlin had always been one of the few people who understood the situation in the Jiang family. After all these years, Zhong Kuijun had been firmly in control of Cloud Group. The relationship between the Zhong family and the Jiang family had always been harmonious. That was because he knew that he was no match for Zhong Kuijun. The other party ordered me to use the Cloud Groups warehouse to store their goods. I didnt know what they were storing until they were removed, but they were intercepted by the military at the dock. Only then did I realize that the goods were firearms. Grandma Jiang clutched her heart and staggered again. She pointed at Zhong Kuijun, her face turning green with anger. What? You You helped someone transport firearms? Zhong Kuijun, whats wrong with you?! Is this something you can touch? Youre really Ugh, Im so angry! Im so angry! This is unlucky for the family! Unlucky for the family! Shut up! Do you know who caused me to end up like this? Zhong Kuijun glared at the old lady, making her feel guilty. Its all because of your insatiable greed. Dont tell me its because of me? Of course, it is! Ridiculous! When he thought about what had happened back then, Zhong Kuijun was furious. There should not be anything he should hide at this point, Zhong Kuijun said, If you didnt threaten me with photos of me and Jiang Shuwan holding a banquet in the countryside and then make me kill Pu Yu to inherit her wealth, I wouldnt have been targeted by those devils. Do you know that on the second day after we killed Pu Yu, someone sent a videotape to the military base? In the video, there were photos of you threatening me; we discussed how to kill Pu Yu; and then, we carried out our plan. With all the real evidence of killing her placed before me, they threatened me that if I didnt do as they said, theyd send these to the military court! Do you think I dont want to be a good person after inheriting Pu Yus wealth? If it werent for you, I wouldnt have to lower myself like this! The Jiang family, !!! Chapter 671 - For The Game After a moment of silence, Grandma Jiang asked, Yes Who exactly is that presence? Someone with a powerful background; someone who can go against the military at will! Hes not someone that we can afford to go against. All these years, to hide what happened before, Ive helped them do more unforgivable things. Understand? Satisfied now? Therefore, if I confess and implicate all of you after I get captured, dont think that Im being heartless. If you hadnt forced me to do that, I wouldnt have committed so many crimes just to hide a single crime. After saying that, Zhong Kuijun went upstairs to his study and never came out again. He could not be bothered to care about what the Jiang family said or discussed on the first floor. To be frank, Zhong Kuijun could not know for sure whether he had been targeted or otherwise. He simply felt very anxious lately like something bad was about to happen, especially when he used his phone to call Nuannuan earlier. The moment he realized she blacklisted him, this bad feeling intensified. From that morning at the hospital when he had lost his composure in front of Chi Yang to the time when the military base only asked him a few unimportant questions before letting him go, he felt like he was currently facing the calm before the storm. The fact that Nuannuan blacklisted him struck him like the first clap of thunder before the storm. *** Unlike the solemn atmosphere at the Zhong family and the Jiang family house, Selinas house was very lively tonight. After all, she had plans to develop a romantic relationship with Young Brother Leng in the future. Thus, Selina took Young Brother Lengs fathers visit very seriously. Selina asked the butler to send the orders down to clean up the house. Then, she called Zhong Nuannuan and asked her what Leng Jinpeng liked and what he could and liked to eat. After that, she started to get busy. During this time, Aiden sized up Selina with a resentful gaze. He glared at Selina for a while before turning to his computer. Then, he looked at Selina again for a while before turning back to his computer. Rinse and repeat. When Selina was almost done with her work, she sat down on the sofa and placed her hand on Aidens shoulder like a boss. She looked at the portrait that had already darkened on his computer screen and smiled. Why? You cant bear to see me get married? Aiden glared at Selina. His resentful gaze did not look like one who was looking at his soon-to-be-deceased girlfriend nor soon-to-be-married sister. Instead, it seemed like he was looking at a strong and unshakable love rival. Selina looked into Aidens eyes and clicked her tongue in disapproval. Do you know what your gaze reminds me of? Youre reminded of how cruel youve always been to me. Selina shook her head. No. Youre reminded that our many years of friendship are about to end. Selina shook her head. No. You think Im pitiful, and you want to pity me, but you cant because youre laughing madly inside. Selina shook her head. No. I dont know! Aiden turned his face away and restarted the game. He did not want to talk to her anymore. There was just too much pain. If the Almighty was willing to be with him, Aiden truly did not mind being gay for the sake of the game. He was even more passionate in games than Selina. He was the kind of person who could give up all his time and money for games. However, despite buying all kinds of equipment and became the person with the grandest equipment in the game, it could not hide the aura of the nouveau riche in him. Chapter 672 - Yes, Hi Anyone who was one or two levels lower than him could easily kill Aiden. One could imagine how furious and depressed Aiden was. Now that he had finally met SuperBeech Yet, why was he not a woman? If Leng Qirui were a womana young and beautiful one at thatAiden would definitely pursue her seriously and marry her, making her the happiest person in the world. Even if he turned out not a woman but a man, Aiden would accept a man like Leng Qirui. After all, he was good-looking and had a good figure. As long as Leng Qirui was willing, Aiden was willing to date him sincerely. However, Leng Qirui would have to be the dominant one. Yet, after that night of probing, Leng Qirui was utterly uninterested in Aiden. Looking at the resentful Aiden, Selina smiled smugly and whispered in his ear, I thought of Zhong Qianqian when I saw your eyes. !!!! The look in your eyes earlier was exactly the same as the look Zhong Qianqian gave me when she looked at me! There is resentment, envy, and jealousy; that murderous feeling of killing her opponent but theres nothing she can do. The way you looked at me made me want to give you a Camino name. How about I call you Ai Qianqian from now on? Selina, do you have a death wish?! With that, Aiden picked up the notebook in his hand and slammed it at Selinas head. Seemingly used to Aidens rough treatment, Selina leaped away from the sofa. After nimbly crossing the back of the chair, she quickly hid under it. The notebook that was initially aiming at her head changed direction instantly and flew out of Aidens hand. It spiraled toward the back of the chair and slammed into the wall with a loud whack, creating a tiny crack in the wall before scattering all over the floor. After the notebook fell to the ground, Selina stood up with a smile and went to pour herself some milk tea at the table. Aiden merely looked at her angrily and snorted, deciding to ignore her completely. The servants did not react to the fight between the siblings at all. When they were fighting, the servants hid far away. When the fight was over, they hurried to clean up the scattered pages. However, the wall Guess they could only ask someone to come deal with it tomorrow. At that moment, the doorbell rang. Selina and Aiden both stood up and walked to the door, pressing the button. The door opened. Selina walked out while holding Aidens arm lovingly. Leng Jinpeng and Leng Qirui walked in under the butlers lead. The first thing they saw was how loving Selina and her brother were. Hello, Uncle Leng. Nice to meet you, Commander Leng. One had a sweet voice while the other had a deep and magnetic voice. Both of them were tall and slender. They had the typical air befitting a gentleman and noble lady from foreign lands. However, Aidens words were sweeter than Selinas. After greeting Leng Jinpeng, he looked at Leng Qirui with flirty eyes. Hello, Almighty. Leng Qirui could not help but shiver as he recalled how Aiden tried to make him turn gay several times that night. He was like a startled bird, only nodding with a smile after getting a little closer to Leng Jinpeng. He had a feeling that Aiden was not joking when Aiden asked him if he was gay. There was fear. Leng Jinpeng was originally smiling at the master of the house, but he was clearly startled upon seeing Aiden. After exchanging friendly greetings with the two of them, he turned to Aiden. Chapter 673 - Gifts Pardon me for asking, but are you the executive vice president of Tianheng Holdings? Aiden nodded politely. Yes, Uncle Leng. If you ever go shopping at Tianheng Holdings in the future, just give them my name and it will all be paid for. Leng Jinpeng was the commander-in-chief of the military base, and he was also the son of a second-tier wealthy family in Emperor District. Leng Jinpeng definitely had his own principles. How can I do that? I cant take what I dont deserve. I should be the one whos glad that I can get to know you, Mr. Aiden, and thank your sister for saving my son. Uncle Leng, come in and have a seat! Selina said to Leng Jinpeng with a smile. Okay. Please, Commander Leng. Please. Leng Jinpeng walked in front with Aiden leading the way, while Selina followed behind. She gestured to Leng Qirui with a fist. Leng Qirui, What did he do? He did not do anything to her! Why was she threatening him with her fist again? Had she gone nuts? Selina, on the other hand, was reminded of how Leng Qirui had called her a tomboy once she laid eyes on him. While Leng Qirui still acted like a little puppy in a daze, Selina straightened her D-cup chest, which scared Leng Qirui so much that he quickly dodged to the side, trying to avoid her murder weapons. However, he tripped and nearly fell. Selina saw that and reached out her hand. Leng Qirui, who was falling backward, got caught in Selinas arms easily. His body was pressed tightly against her impressive murder weapons. Leng Qirui, !!! So soft, so Q, so bouncy!!! As though someone turned on the tap, Leng Qiruis nose started to bleed from the close contact. Hearing the commotion, Leng Jinpeng turned around and saw the unbearable scene, Aiden, who planned to be gay with the Almighty, stared down at his own flat chest when he witnessed how the Almighty bled so viciously at Selinas murder weapons. Wait, no. All thanks to his chest pecs, he could consider his breasts Yet, they were definitely not D-cup. Aiden, With Leng Jinpengs help, Leng Qirui managed to stop his nosebleed. Leng Jinpengs smile stiffened as he said, Excuse us. Lil Ruis blood platelet count has always been low since he was young. Thats why he often has nosebleeds. Aiden and Selina quickly said that they were fine. Then, the four of them entered the house very politely. Miss Selina, thank you for saving Lil Rui today. Its my first time visiting your home, and I didnt know what you liked, so I bought you some supplements. I hope you dont mind. Selina was delighted to hear that her future father-in-law bought her a present. Thank you, Uncle Leng. Im so happy that you gave me something. Why will I reject it? Leng Jinpeng said politely, I heard that its something trending among girls, so I bought it. Since its cheap, I bought a little too much. Ive already asked the butler to deliver it. Its right outside the door. Okay, okay. Ill get the butler to pick it up right away. Selina was very happy to hear that it was something girls liked, and it was also a supplement that was ingestible. It was no wonder that Big Boss had such a good impression of Uncle Leng. Uncle Leng was handsome and also the commander-in-chief. More importantly, he knew exactly what to do. If only Young Brother Leng could be half as manly as Uncle Leng in the future. She would love him to death. The butler brought in bags of wrapped gifts. Selina immediately said, Butler, here, put them on the table. Since she was a gracious hostess and sometimes hosted parties, Selinas table was huge enough to accommodate 18 people. Chapter 674 - Power Move Missing not even one out of the hundred bags of gifts, the butler immediately ordered the servants to place all the gifts on the table. So many of them! Can I take a look inside? Leng Jinpeng nodded politely. Of course. Thus, Selina opened one of the bags to reveal a yellow box. At first, Selina held the box and looked at the back of it. When she saw the beautiful packaging, she wondered if it was something delicious. Frankly speaking, as long as it was a gift from her future father-in-law, Leng Jinpeng, she would be happy enough even if he gave her a hundred bags of spicy sticks, what more supplements. However, when she turned the box around and saw the words Mrs. Jingxin Oral Liquid written on it, Selina felt her mood crashing. Aidens eyelids twitched uncontrollably. Holy cow! What a power move! He actually gave the little cheetah in their family Mrs. Jingxin Oral Liquid! That was something that all the bros in the world would never dare to do! He silently praised Mr. Leng. Great job! 666! What kind of person was Leng Jinpeng? The moment he noticed the crack in Selinas polite facade, Leng Jinpeng realized something was amiss. Leng Qirui was afraid that the Tyrannosaurus Rex would not accept the gift. So, while his father was there to take the blame, Leng Qirui quickly asked, How is it? Do you like this gift? Selina looked at Leng Jinpeng and forced out an ugly smile. She was about to say that she liked the gift when Leng Jinpeng asked, Selina, judging from your face, is there a problem with this gift? There was definitely more than a problem with this gift! Selina was on the verge of tears. She immediately shed her seductive persona and asked pitifully, Uncle Leng, who Who told you that this is something trending among girls? Leng Qirui was afraid that his father would say it was him, so he quickly pinched his fathers waist. However, he accidentally pinched his fathers butt instead. Leng Qirui, Leng Jinpeng, !!! Therefore, Leng Jinpeng sold off his son without hesitation. After all, he was an elder. If there was really something wrong with the gift, he must not let himself be the scapegoat! Lil Rui asked me to buy it. He told me girls like this. Leng Qirui looked at his father in disbelief. No matter how strained their relationship was, his father would always strive to protect Leng Qirui from harm. His father was a changed man! Leng. Qi. Rui! Hearing that it was Leng Qirui who instigated Uncle Leng to buy this, Selina could not hide her anger anymore. Knowing things took a turn for the worse for him, Leng Qirui started to run away. As he ran, he shouted at the top of his voice, Help! Murder Before he could finish his sentence, Selina had already leaped into the air and beat Leng Qirui up right in front of Leng Jinpeng. She knocked him down so hard that he could no longer stand up. In the end, it was Aiden who helped Leng Qirui up gently to the sofa. Leng Qirui lay on the sofa and looked at the stunned Leng Jinpeng. Dad, youre my biological father! Really! Leng Jinpeng threw a look of disdain at his son being beaten black and blue by a girl. Serves you right! Seeing that Selina was so angry that she beat up her son, Leng Jinpeng decided to understand the whole situation clearly. Selina, whats this for? Even though she just beat someone up, she still looked like she had just gotten bullied. Chapter 675 - Stupid Selina said in an extremely aggrieved manner, This is something usually given to women on the verge of menopause. Its to help them get through their menopause without losing their temper. Leng Jinpeng glanced at his bruised and battered son and could not help but comment, You deserve it! He actually made him, an elder, lose so much face! Irking! Leng Qirui immediately shouted in an aggrieved manner, I didnt know that this was for women in menopause. I often came across this advertisement. I thought that Mrs. Jingxin Oral Liquid will calm her down after drinking itsomething that will make her stop beating me up. You have to believe me! However, Leng Jinpeng, who had been tricked once, and Selina, who was annoyed at Leng Qirui for thinking of her as a tomboy, refused to believe his nonsense. Men were all untrustworthy pigs! Other than the time when Chi Yang forgot that he drove the car away and drove it back, Leng Jinpeng had never felt so embarrassed before. They went to thank Leng Qiruis benefactor, but he ended up giving a young and beautiful girl in her twenties supplements meant for menopause. Leng Jinpeng waited to get to the main topic until after Selina had calmed down. Selina, thank you for saving Lil Rui today. Without you, Lil Rui might really be in danger. Selina was an extremely smart person. She knew that Leng Jinpeng had seen through everything when he mentioned that Lil Rui might really be in danger. She understood that Leng Qirui would not have been in much trouble even without her. Therefore, Leng Jinpeng must have known that she was the one who framed Ye Hai in this matter today. Meanwhile, as for the matter of how Leng Jinpeng found out, Selina believed that it was not Leng Qirui who told Leng Jinpeng that. Although Leng Qirui was stupid, he was not one to fool around. Ye Hai tried to murder him time and time again, and Leng Jinpeng defended him. It was not easy for him to find an opportunity to topple Ye Hai, so why would he foolishly run over and inform Leng Jinpeng? Since Leng Qirui was not the one who said it, someone must have found out. Normal police officers would not be able to tell that she did it. The person who had done it must be a hacker. Selina investigated Leng Jinpeng long ago. Even though this commander-in-chief was no longer in good shape, he used to be No. 1 in the special forces team when he was young. She would not believe that such a person did not possess the ability to hack. Seeing how Leng Qirui and his father were on such good terms, Leng Qirui must be very satisfied with everything that unfurled today. Therefore, Selina admitted very generously, Uncle Leng, you dont have to thank me. Actually, what happened today has nothing to do with him. It was Jiang Hongyi of the Jiang family who wanted to play the hero to save the damsel in distress, but Ye Hai found out. Not only did he not help Leng Qirui, but he also wanted to see Leng Qirui hurt and then, play the hero to save the damsel in distress. In his eyes, Leng Qiruis belongings are his, so he wanted to snatch Leng Qirui away because hes on good terms with me. Im just playing along and teaching him a lesson. Leng Qirui, who was lying dead on the sofa, widened his eyes. What? F*ck! Youre the target of those gangsters today? Selina, you liar! Looking at his son lying on the sofa with his face bruised and swollen, Leng Jinpeng could not help but facepalmed himself. He had been wise all his life, so how could he have given birth to such a single-celled organism? Chapter 676 - Extreme Stupidity Selina looked at Leng Qirui with contempt. Tsk tsk, did you spend all your brains on games? So, youre blaming me now? Youre blaming me for helping you turn the tables around? You want Uncle Leng to continue being kept in the dark while you continue to be framed by Ye Hai, continue flying into a rage like a fool? Is that what you want? What do you mean by acting like a fool? Selina, can you not be so venomous with your words? Leng Qirui was beaten black and blue, but he still could not remember how the pain he would feel from contracting Selina. Leng Jinpeng, What did she mean by being kept in the dark? Did he look like that fool, Leng Qirui? Unable to bear how horrible Leng Qiruis handsome face was beaten up, Selina decided against retorting after thinking about it. Forget it, forget it. She could afford to love her own man. She could tolerate him this one time. Uncle Leng, I know its wrong of me to do this, but Ye Hai is a cunning and nasty person. You have no idea how much Leng Qirui has suffered in his hands since he was young. Thats why I did this. I hope you can understand my actions. Leng Jinpeng nodded. Although what you did was wrong thank you for helping Lil Rui. Seeing that her future father-in-law was a big-picture thinker, Selina immediately smiled sweetly. Youre welcome. Leng Qirui and I are friends, so helping him is only right. The servants served tea to Leng Jinpeng and his son, and dinner was soon served. Leng Qirui glanced at the light vegetarian food on the table. Even if there was meat, it was definitely not those fancy types. He could not help but complain, F*ck, my dad finally came here, and youre treating him to a vegetarian meal! Selina rolled her eyes at Leng Qirui and ignored him. She arranged for Leng Jinpeng to take a seat. I called Nuannuan earlier and asked her about some things to take note of. Nuannuan said that youre currently in treatment, and its not suitable for you to eat something with too much oil. Leng Jinpeng chuckled good-naturedly. Yes, yes, yes. Well listen to Little Girl Nuan. Leng Qirui was a person who liked meat very much. When he saw the vegetarian dishes on the table, he instantly lost his appetite. However, since it was what his father required, he endured it. Unexpectedly, as soon as they sat down, the chef served Leng Qiruis favorite prawns, crabs, beef, and mutton. There were almost ten dishes in total, but they were all in small exquisite portions. Looking at how his favorite dishes filled the table before him, the badly bruised Leng Qirui felt a little embarrassed. He looked at Selina and asked, Everythings at my place. Arent you having any? No. Im a vegetarian today. Leng Jinpeng watched how Selina and his son interacted with each other, and for some reason, he felt that they were a perfect match. His son was a single-celled creature. Not only did he have low physical strength, but he also liked to act cool. Such a person was the most vulnerable in society. Although Selina looked innocent on the surface, she was much livelier than her cool son, but she never showed mercy when it was time to educate his son. Neither was she hesitant when she needed to protect his son. If his son could be in a relationship with Selina, it would be like finding a teacher-style girlfriend. She was a teacher who was also a friend. As a bonus, she even possessed high combat strength. Even though Leng Jinpengs son would basically keep getting punished by a girlfriend like her, Leng Jinpeng believed that he would be relieved in this lifetime if his son could be with her. However Chapter 677 - Tear-jerking Stupidity That assumption was also built on the basis that Selina was not of unquestionable identity. Yet, in his opinion, Selinas identity was a big problem. Especially the gentlemanly Aiden beside her. He knew this person very well. Many people from wealthy families in Emperor District were secretly investigating this Vice President of Tianheng Holdings, but the information they could find was very limited. Until now, the identity of the CEO was still a mystery. Meanwhile, he was not extremely concerned about who Selina was. At most, he would ask Leng Qirui to spend less time with her. Since he was here today, he must find out something about them. Selina, are you close to Nuannuan? Leng Jinpeng asked. Selina nodded. Yes, very good. Oh! I heard from Lil Rui that Nuannuan is your big boss. The two of you know each other because you were bitten by a snake when you were touring Nuannuans village. Nuannuan saved you, so she became your big boss. Selina had just taken a sip of red wine. Surprised by Leng Jinpengs story, she almost spat it out. Although she did not spit it out, it was not much better. She choked Although Leng Qirui was beaten black and blue by this tyrannosaurus, he could not help but reach out to pat her back when he saw how badly she was coughing. That scene Ahem. Leng Jinpeng felt that ever since he ate so much dog chow from Chi Yang and Nuannuan, other dog chow from anyone else would not seem too excessive in comparison now. (Leng Qirui, Am I anyone else? Angry!) When Selina finally cleared her throat, she looked at Leng Qirui curiously. Did you trick your father or did Nuannuan tell you that? Selinas question made Leng Jinpeng involuntarily raise an eyebrow. So, Selina admitted that it was a lie, and she probably had no intention of hiding Nuannuans real identity? Seeing Selinas attitude, Leng Jinpengs initially anxious heart felt a little calmer. Leng Qirui stared at Selina expressionlessly and asked, Didnt you get bitten by a snake and got to know Nuannuan after she saved you? Of course, not! Am I that stupid to be bitten by a snake? Leng Qirui, !!! It was there and then that his brain cells connected. Damn! The Tyrannosaurus Rex lied to him! This was too much! Then, how did you two meet? Leng Qirui asked. Selina grinned at Leng Qirui. You want to know? What nonsense is that? Of course! Weve known each other for so long, and I dont even know what your relationship with that ty with Zhong Nuannuan is. How is this reasonable? Selina giggled. Im not telling you! Leng Jinpeng, who had been waiting for an answer, was slightly disappointed. Actually, he could have asked, but out of respect for Nuannuan, he decided to ask Nuannuan personally after seeing her tomorrow. However, figuring out Nuannuans real identity was imperative. He believed that a considerate girl like Nuannuan would understand his good intentions. Seeing that Selina was unwilling to talk about herself and Nuannuan, Leng Jinpeng changed the subject. I heard that Miss Selina is the daughter of Duke Eton of Luntan? Yep. Selina had nothing to hide when it came to this. After all, with everything that was going on around Nuannuan, there was nothing she had to hide anymore. Thus, she admitted it generously. yet, as far as I know, Duke Eton only has two daughters, but Mr. Aiden is your elder brother. Are you two not related by blood? Chapter 678 - Sabotage Of course not! Selina and Aiden answered in unison. The two of them exchanged glances. There was a profound look in their eyes as if they were looking at a love rival. Me, Aiden, Nuannuan, and three other close friends grew up together. As we relied on each other to survive, even though were not biological siblings, were closer than real siblings. Leng Jinpeng thought that Selina would not talk about Nuannuan anymore and was pleasantly surprised that Selina brought Nuannuan up again. What? You and Nuannuan grew up together? Where did you two grow up? Is it a rural village in a remote mountain area? Or is it a farming district that she mentioned? Thats enough! Leng Jinpeng felt his head hurt. He felt that his silly son had grown into a worrying character. Why is that enough? Dad, didnt you notice the bug in this? Nuannuan said that she was abducted by human traffickers when she was three years old. A farm family in the farming district bought her and she grew up there. Now, Selina says that she grew up with Nuannuan and Aiden. Selina is the daughter of Duke Eton, and Aiden is the Vice President of Tianheng Holdings. Do you still believe that Nuannuan is a farmer? Leng Qirui felt as if he had discovered a new world. He ate his steak with relish while analyzing his own guesses. Leng Jinpeng was so angry that he did not want to eat anymore. He looked at Leng Qirui in disdain. Bug? I think youre the biggest bug! Wahahahaha Selina burst into laughter at Leng Jinpengs words. Leng Qirui felt embarrassed after being scolded. How am I a bug? Im the Almighty, alright? I think youre mighty. stupid. Dad How can you sabotage your son like this? Did I say something wrong? Dont you think that theres something wrong with Nuannuans identity? At this point, it finally dawned on him that he said something very wrong. His father was the commander-in-chief of the military base, and Nuannuan was marrying Chi Yang. If there was something wrong with Nuannuans identity, would that not mean that she would be unable to marry Chi Yang? At this moment, Leng Qirui simply wished for nothing more than to tear his mouth apart. What now? What now? If the Tyrannosaurus Rex and Big Brother Chi knew that he said something he should not have, would he still be able to see the sun after today? Selina and Aiden watched the father-son duo argue with each other with a smile, bewildered at how a smart person like Leng Jinpeng could produce a stupid son like Leng Qirui who only had one brain cell. Leng Jinpeng felt rather awkward by Leng Qiruis blabbermouth. Leng Qirui lost all courage to say anything else too, and the atmosphere became a bit tense. Selina smiled and said, Its true that Nuannuan isnt from some farming district. Like us, she grew up abroad and received the best education. But wasnt she trafficked at the age of three? Leng Qirui could not help but interrupt again. Leng Jinpeng could not stand it any longer, so he rebutted Leng Qirui. Trafficked, trafficked You have to be sold to be called trafficked! Perhaps the person who bought Nuannuan does come from a good background? Yes, were all children from the orphanage. Nuannuan was initially kidnapped and sold to a foreign couple. The couple was quite nice to her, but it didnt last long. When Nuannuan was four, the couple died in a car accident, and Nuannuan became an orphan. Chapter 679 - Nuannuan’s Identity We met at that orphanage. The six of us were orphans from that orphanage. Leng Jinpeng nodded. I see. Then after Nuannuan Selina smiled and said, Uncle Leng, you should ask Nuannuan what happened after that. Im sure Nuannuan will tell you her real identity. Since Selina dared to say that, it meant that there was nothing wrong with Nuannuans identity. Leng Jinpeng sighed in relief and nodded. Alright. Ill talk to her in private. Yes. I also know that if Nuannuan wants to marry Chi Yang, her identity has to be clear. Since Nuannuan didnt know that Chi Yang made the marriage report, this cant be considered as Nuannuan deliberately deceiving the organization. Yes. This indeed has nothing to do with Nuannuan. However, now that I know that its not Nuannuans real identity, I have to clarify her real identity before she marries Chi Yang. Of course. Uncle Leng, feel free to investigate. There will be a surprise for you. Leng Jinpeng, Hehe, as long as it doesnt give me a scare. Leng Qirui jutted in. Surprise? What surprise? Tell me! Go ask Nuannuan! Glaring at Selina, he pursed his lips and said, What kind of friend are you? *** Zhong Nuannuan and the old master left with a cart of raw stones. Ling Li and Ling Pinyuan were furious, but she dared not do anything to Zhong Nuannuan in public. This was especially so for Ling Pinyuan. Whether it was her looks, figure, wealth, or physical strength, she realized that she could not compare to Zhong Nuannuan except for her family background. It felt like her pride had gotten stomped on, and she could not take this no matter what. However, Ling Pinyuan was a smart woman. She looked down on weaker opponents and did not bother to deal with them. However, when her opponents were much stronger than her, she did not dare to provoke them. She was different from Zhong Qianqian and Ou Mingxi, who were self-absorbed and crazy, like a moth that kept flying toward the light. After the incident with Zhong Nuannuan, Soaring Clouds Pavilion was temporarily closed. When Luo Mengying saw that Ling Pinyuan had a mistake and there was a stern expression on Ling Lis face, she left first. After Luo Mengying left, Ling Pinyuan immediately knelt before Ling Li and admitted her mistake. Ling Li had thought it through before. After all, Zhong Nuannuan saved his life. Even a piece of imperial jade could not buy it back. However, as he watched Zhong Nuannuan pushed the cart of raw stones out, the more he thought about it, the angrier he got. What if there were more imperial jade in there? Even if there were no imperial jade in there anymore, what if there was another ice-type jade? Do you know how much Soaring Clouds Pavilion and the Ling family lost because of your temper? Ling Pinyuan knelt on the ground and lowered her head without saying anything. Ling Li continued, She managed to pick an imperial jade from the pile of raw stones at one glance. Can you guarantee that there is no jade in the other raw stones that she chose? Ling Pinyuan, This was also what made her angriest too. Grandpa, this is my fault. I know Im wrong. Ive seen her pile of raw stones before. Dont worry. Although I cant guarantee that there wont be any more, even if there are, there will only be one or two, and it shouldnt be any valuable jade. With Ling Pinyuans guarantee, the anger in Li Liangs heart dissipated a lot. Chapter 680 - Mole Even so, do you know what kind of income five billion would bring to the Ling family? Grandpa, I know that because of my stubbornness, the Ling family has lost a lot today. Like what Zhong Nuannuan said, even if she didnt take any imperial jade today, someone else would anyway. Anyway, Soaring Clouds Pavilion wouldnt have cracked open the raw stone anyway, right? Moreover, so many people saw Zhong Nuannuan pick the imperial jade today, and was found in our Soaring Clouds Pavilion. Perhaps our business will improve because of this? Nonsense, of course! Are you saying I should thank you now? Ling Pinyuan, I dont care what method you use. Since Zhong Nuannuan has snatched the boyfriend that you have set your mind on, you should intercept and give her a choice to make. Either you step into her relationship with Chi Yang, or she should give up this imperial jade. Ling Pinyuan looked at Ling Li in disbelief. Grandpa, but Zhong Nuannuan has already given it to Chi Yangs grandfather. I dont care about that. Youre the one who caused this trouble, so you have to think of a way to deal with it. Either you do as I say and finish it off, or you break off all ties with the Ling family. From then on, well go our separate ways. Actually, when he first woke up, he thought that he could figure it out, but with his life returning and his body improving, he started down this rabbit hole again. Zhong Nuannuan, a woman who had nothing, relied on his Soaring Cloud Pavilion to become as powerful as the Ling Corporation. How could he get over this? Grandpa! I cant do this! Ling Pinyuan refused directly. What did you say? You dare say no again? Grandpa, Ling Pinyuan said with difficulty. I know this is my fault. I shouldnt have made a bet with Zhong Nuannuan and lost so many of the Ling Familys raw stones. But Grandpa, you said before that you would give me the right to handle 15 raw stones. So, when I made a bet with Zhong Nuannuan, I didnt say that I would bet 20 stones. Instead, I bet 15 stones. Cant you treat it as giving me those raw stones? Although Ling Pinyuan hated Zhong Nuannuan, she still felt a little nervous when she thought about having to face that peculiar woman again. She was merely the daughter of a commander, and she had come from the countryside. How could she be so skilled? Since she fought with Zhong Nuannuan twice, she was able to convince herself otherwise the first time. However, in the second time, she lost to the other party in one move. She knew that there was more than meets the eye about this woman. Could it be After Zhong Nuannuan got kidnapped and sold by human traffickers, she joined some organizations that she should not have joined. Now that she was near Chi Yang, did she have an ulterior motive? Ling Pinyuan suddenly felt enlightened and thought that she had discovered something new. If that was really the case, then could she be the one who set Chi Yang up last time? Meanwhile, was she the mole in the military base? Undeniably, Ling Pinyuan did possess some form of intelligence. Unfortunately, she made her guesses in the wrong direction from the start. Ling Li was about to criticize Ling Pinyuan when Ling Pinyuan told Ling Li her guess. Ling Lis eyes lit up with hope. In that case Zhong Nuannuan may be the mole, and shes also a killer. She has used her family to return home and snuck to Chi Yangs side to obtain information? Chapter 681 - Auction Thats right. Zhong Nuannuans moves are simple and crude. If she had struck me on the throat when she pulled my leg today, Id definitely have died today. Think about it, I, a trained soldier in the special forces, cant even withstand a single blow from her. How can an ordinary person have such skills? If she isnt a killer, what is she? Grandpa, if thats really the case, once I tell the commander-in-chief or the chief of staff Zhong Nuannuans true identity, I may just make a huge contribution once its verified. In this way, Zhong Nuannuan will be caught and Chi Yang will lose his fiance. Ill then marry Chi Yang. I know that Chi Yang doesnt have parents and only has one grandfather. When I become the Chi familys granddaughter-in-law, how long does his grandfather have to live? Isnt the imperial jade ours? Moreover, I can achieve a great achievement too. Ling Pinyuan became more and more enthusiastic as she spoke, feeling everything was starting to make sense. In the end, she even felt like she profited from a disaster. Ling Li also felt that Ling Pinyuan was right. Then, go to the military base tomorrow and sue her. I want her to regret everything so much that her intestines turn green. I want her to know that going against our Ling family will not end well. Ling Pinyuan was a little hesitant. Tomorrow? Of course! Do you want to wait for others to find out that theres something wrong with her identity and then steal your credit? However, this is only my speculation. Even though it is very likely the case, what if shes doing this for another reason and she doesnt have an ulterior motive? Then, wont I be digging my own grave? Ling Li did not think so. Let me ask you, are you sure that this Zhong Nuannuan is from the countryside? Ling Pinyuan nodded. Yes. Although her father is a commander of the military base and her mother is a member of the board of directors at Cloud Group, Zhong Nuannuan was abducted when she was three years old and didnt return home until she was seventeen. Since Chi Yang is very popular in the military base, everyone is very curious about his fiances identity. Therefore, Im not the only person who knows about Zhong Nuannuans situation, many people in the military base know about her. Then, what else is there to investigate? Children in farming districts dont even have enough to eat. Who couldve taught her these fighting techniques? She even knows stone-gambling Ask her which mountainous shes from. If theres such a wonderful area, our Ling family should seek refuge there. Isnt this obviously a lie? Whats there not to say? Even if shes not a killer whos here to kill Chi Yang and neither is she a traitor, shes suspicious enough to be a traitor, isnt she? Furthermore, shes clearly not from the mountainous areas, and the military bases investigation said that she came from the mountainous areas, which is enough to prove that she has deceived the military base. How can such a person become the wife of a soldier? When Ling Pinyuan heard that, she felt that it made sense. Hence, she nodded and said, Okay, Ill cancel my leave tomorrow. Ill go to the military base early tomorrow morning and make sure everyone knows about this. Why else is Chi Yang so nice to her and the commander is biased toward her? She mustve done something behind our backs. Very well. After Zhong Nuannuan and the old master left, Zhong Nuannuan left a large pile of raw stones in the back of the car. The bodyguard drove them to a private restaurant to meet Chi Yang. Little Girl, how are you going to deal with those raw stones? I plan to donate them to the military base. What? The old master was shocked. To be honest, he thought that Nuannuan would sell these raw stones, or cut them out herself and sell them for money. He even thought that since she was so good at picking raw stones, she might start a jewelry store. He did not expect her to say something so touching. Chapter 682 - Good Granddaughter-in-law Little Girl, youre not joking, are you? Hows that possible? Nuannuan answered with a smile. I can guarantee that with my ability, there will be many raw stones with jade inside. When the time comes, I will secretly get someone to cut out the jade. There will be an auction in Jiang District in a few days because Ill donate a necklace to the military base. Therefore, Ill attend the auction and auction the jade along with the necklace. Necklace? What necklace are you auctioning? The old master could not help but think his granddaughter-in-law was full of secrets! Zhong Nuannuan told the old master about how Aiden had given her a necklace, but Jiang Shuwan wanted to take it for herself. The old master snorted in anger. If Zhong Nuannuan had not said that she had found out the secret of the Zhong family, Old Master would have felt like he could no longer control the debilitating anger in his body and ensure that the Zhong and Jiang families be punished by the law. They were too despicable. When he found out that his Little Girl Nuan was going to auction off the necklace worth a hundred million and the jade that was about to be mined, the old master sighed. Little Girl, youre too considerate! Its nothing. This is what a wife-to-be of a soldier should do. If the equipment in the military base can be upgraded, the soldiers standard of living will improve, and their combat power will increase. Then, on the battlefield, there will be fewer people dragging Big Brother Chi Yang down. That was right. To Nuannuan, she would never understand any grand theories in life. Her only reasoning was that she was willing to do anything that was good for Big Brother Chi Yang. The old masters eyes teared up when he heard her words. If that woman could have treated Chi Yangs father like this back then, Chi Yangs father would not have lost all hope and died young, right? Therefore, even though there was still something peculiar about Nuanmuan, after seeing her clear gaze and pure love in the girls eyes, Old Master Chi felt that even if there was something wrong with her identity, he was convinced that this was the granddaughter-in-law he had always wanted. Just as he was about to send a message to Emperor District for someone to produce a new identity for Nuannuan, she received a call from Leng Jinpeng. After hanging up, Old Master asked, Why did Lil Leng call you? Did he ask you out for dinner? Nuannuan nodded. Youre going to perform acupuncture on him today? No! Then, why is he third-wheeling? Zhong Nuannuan, Grandpa, you have so much self-awareness. Are you sure Uncle Leng is the only third wheel? I dont know. From Uncle Lengs grave tone of voice, I think hes looking for me for something. Okay, then let him come. Its fine, Grandpas here with you. Tears welled up in Zhong Nuannuans eyes. Yes, with Grandpa around, Im not afraid of anything. When Zhong Nuannuan and Old Master arrived, Chi Yang was already there. Before the car came to a complete stop, Zhong Nuannuan saw a man dressed in a soldiers attire standing at the entrance to the private kitchen. He stood as tall and straight as a pine tree. To be honest, she was used to seeing how those international mercenaries looked likethey neither sat nor stand properly. Therefore, she really liked seeing someone like Big Brother Chi Yang who was such a meticulous man that he appeared proper even when he was standing. This type of man was a classic example of standing like a pine tree and sitting like a bell. Even if she did not look at his face, he could still send blood spurting out of her face with his attractiveness. Seeing Zhong Nuannuans car drive in, Chi Yang immediately strode over and opened the door for them. Chapter 683 - Collateral Damage Grandpa, Nuannuan. Zhong Nuannuan walked out of the car first, then the two of them helped Old Master out. Initially, the old master asked the guards to follow him in for a meal, but he told them to take turns to eat and to guard the car. After all, there was an imperial jade here worth five billion yuan and high-quality jade that had yet to be mined. He could not allow these things worth billions to be stolen by thieves. What happened? Chi Yang could not help but ask when he saw how protective the old master was toward the car. Then, the old master recounted everything that had happened at Soaring Clouds Pavilion. The expression on Chi Yangs face darkened. After hearing that, he quickly pulled Nuannuans hand up and examined the soft tissues and bones on her hand and arm. Then he squatted down and pinched the soft tissues and bones on her legs. Seeing that Nuannuan did not cry out in pain, he stood up again and asked with a worried expression, Little Girl, are you alright? Nuannuan looked at Chi Yangs worried face and felt her heart filled with happiness. She shook her head and said, Big Brother Chi Yang, Im fine, Im fine! Shes the one whos not fine! Didnt you hear Grandpa say that she was sent into the pond twice? After saying that, Nuannuan waved her little fist proudly in front of Chi Yang, like a little kitten waving its furry paw to show off to its owner that it had beaten a cowardly dog. Chi Yang could not help but pet her head after seeing her like that. If it was not for the fact that his grandfather was there, he would have already kissed her. This little lass of his was so cute even when she was mad. Even so, standing in front of the two of them and looking at the two lovebirds, the old master felt both happy and embarrassed. He had never seen his grandson treat anyone so well. This was especially so for girls. No matter what type of girls he faced, he often maintained a cold expression on his face. Unless it was a female military officer that he had to communicate with, he would not even look at them. Even if someone was within his one-meter radius, he would fully unleash his aura and fill his face with displeasure. It scared the girls so much that they could never dare to approach him even if they wanted to. The old master nearly thought that those old things were rightthat his grandson really disliked women and had fallen in love with that Ning Wenhao who was always with him. (Ning Wenhao sneezed violently, indicating that he had no idea!) He did not expect his grandson who was usually mean to girls to be so gentle in front of Nuannuan that he could rub her fingers for her. The old master felt like he was a gigantic third wheel, but at the same time, he was very pleased. After making sure that his little wife was fine, Chi Yang said, You dont have to worry about Ling Pinyuan anymore. Ill talk to her tomorrow and make her give up completely. I promise she wont hurt you anymore. Nuannuan pursed her lips. Shes your colleague. You cant beat or scold her. Youre so outstanding. Perhaps she wants to attempt to go to the graves just to compete with me like Ou Mingxi? Looking at Nuannuans depressed look, Chi Yang could not help but chuckle. Are you jealous? Seeing how happy Chi Yang was, Nuannuan felt even more depressed. She pouted. What do you think? Im so happy to finally see my Nuannuan so jealous. Chi Yang turned to the old master before Zhong Nuannuan could say anything else. Grandpa, lets all go in. Old Masters heart was glad to see the couple fight-flirting. Chapter 684 - Working Together As Husband And Wife The old master quickly nodded and followed Chi Yang and his granddaughter-in-law into their private room. Since it was a private restaurant, they could park their own cars at the entrance of each private room. Furthermore, the location was hidden, so other than summoning the staff through the device provided, the private rooms were quite far from each other. Add a seat for Uncle Leng. He wants to come over. Why is he here? I dont know. He only asked where were having dinner and said hes coming. Chi Yang raised his eyebrows. Why did he feel that this person was becoming more and more courageous? Was he no longer afraid of being drowned in dog chow? Grandpa, are you hungry? Zhong Nuannuan asked. Im not hungry. Ive already eaten so many snacks from Jiang District with you. Lets wait for Lil Leng to come before we eat together. Zhong Nuannuan also felt that the old master should not be hungry yet, so she asked the waiter to serve the tea first and waited for Leng Jinpeng to arrive before everyone started eating. The three of them were originally sitting inside the private room. Since it was not time to eat yet, the eight guards were patrolling the courtyard. Everything was peaceful and quiet. Suddenly, both Chi Yang and Nuannuan reacted. Chi Yang sat on the old masters left side while Nuannuan was to the old masters right. Nuannuan suddenly moved first. When she told Chi Yang to be careful, she had already pressed the old masters body down. Just as the old masters body bent down, a high-quality black iron ashtray flew over in front of the old masters forehead. A bullet hit the ashtray and let out a sharp screech. As the bullet ricoheted, the ashtray was flung out as well. It smashed through the window behind them and crashed into a masked killer who was trying to rush in through the back window. The assassin was knocked off his feet by the ashtray before getting shot dead by the guards who came into the private room. Soon, a large group of masked killers rushed into the private room. The guards outside the door soon started fighting with these killers. There were so many killers, probably amounting to around a dozen at first glance. Not only were they highly skilled, but they were also huge and tall. They did not look like they were from Camino and looked more like assassins hired from abroad instead. Several guards tried to approach the old master, but they were all held back by the killers. Almost all of the weapons used by the killers were machine guns. This put the guards who were only armed with handguns at a disadvantage. Even though no one was injured so far, they were far more suppressed when it came to fire power. This group of killers had excellent training. They assigned ten people to deal with eight guards, while the remaining ten focused their firepower on Zhong Nuannuan, Chi Yang, and Old Master. Using the marble table to shield himself from the fire, CHi Yang fished out a pistol and handed it to Nuannuan. Nuannuan, can you? Nuannuan nodded. No problem. With Nuannuans assurance, Chi Yang rushed out without any hesitation. Even though he did not have a gun on him when facing the ten killers that surrounded them in a fan shape, the second Chi Yang flipped forward, ten water glasses flew out into different directions and crashed into the heads of the ten assassins that were raining bullets at them. Even though the water glasses could not kill them, Chi Yangs strength made the ten assassins dizzy from the impact. Taking advantage of the moment when the assassins were stunned, Chi Yang threw a punch and an elbow at the heads of the two assassins, blowing up their heads on the spot. Chapter 685 - Overpowering However, Chi Yang only managed to kill two people. The deaths of the two killers bought time for the other killers. When they returned to their senses, everyone started shooting at Chi Yang. However, despite being fast, Chi Yang was faster than them. The moment they rained bullets at him, Chi Yang had already turned around and aimed his gun at the assassins who were less than three meters away from him. Bang bang bang! With a series of shots, more than half of the killers had been taken care of by Chi Yang, along with a few killers who were holding back the guards. However, two killers who were really close to him managed to roll away in the nick of time. Even though their legs or bodies were injured to different degrees, they were not fatal. Most importantly, it did not affect their ability to shoot. Therefore, when Chi Yang aimed his fire at the other killers, the two killers fired at the same time. Initially, Chi Yang wanted to finish off the two killers obstructing the guards, but the killers next to him were already aiming their guns at him. If he did not dodge, it would be too late. However, if he could get rid of two more killers, the guards would be able to help Nuannuan immediately. Just as Chi Yang was trying his best to kill one more person, Nuannuan made her move. Although the marble table was thick, after the continuous bombardment by ten people, its exterior was already riddled with holes. Zhong Nuannuan pointed her gun at the weakest part of the table and fired. Then, she shifted the angle of the gun slightly and fired another shot after 0.1 seconds. Old Master looked at Nuannuan, who was shooting at the table, in shock. Shooting across the table, would that work? Whether the bullets could pass through the table aside, even if it could, would it be able to hit anyone on the other side? Old Master hoped that it would not end up badly where the table got completely shattered before she could hit anyone on the other side. However, the old master kept his thoughts to himself. Even though this was a very unorthodox method of shooting, the old master still trusted Nuannuan unconditionally. Therefore, when she fired the shot, the old man realized that not only did the table not break, but it was also easily pierced through by Nuannuan. Someone outside groaned, and then there was the sound of a body falling to the ground with a thud. Then, came another thud. Old Master, !!! The old master knew that the person outside must have been hit. He opened his mouth and widened his eyes at Nuannuan! As expected of his granddaughter-in-law. She managed to hit someone even under such circumstances. She hit two in a row too! How overpowering! What the old master did not know was that not only did Nuannuan hit the other party, she also exploded her targets head directly, as usual. She did not allow her targets any chance to turn the tables against them. Chi Yang, who was about to dodge, noticed that the two killers who were about to shoot him had already been shot. Relieved of his worries, he mercilessly attacked the killers who were out in the open and besieged by the guards. When the killers on the other side realized that all the killers on this side were killed in an instant, they were all mortified. One of them let out a whistle and prepared to retreat. Yet, how could Chi Yang and the guards allow them to retreat? Previously, they had been caught off guard by these people, and with the old master around, they had been restrained. Now that the danger that the old master faced was eliminated and he was now under Nuannuans protection, Chi Yang no longer had any scruples. He casually pulled off one of their machine guns and rained his shots mercilessly at the group of killers. Chapter 686 - Amazing Equipment The only option the killers had was to hide somewhere. Even so, they could not escape the fate of death by Chi Yangs hands. A killer hid behind the wall of the private room, preparing to ambush Chi Yang. However, just as he was about to move, an iron frame on top of the private room suddenly collapsed and crashed down on him. The other killer detected Chi Yangs approach and pulled the trigger, but the wall behind him collapsed unexpectedly, burying him underneath. Although these assassins were powerful, they were like fluttering chicks when facing Chi Yang head-on. They could not resist his attacks at all. What Chi Yang did not know was that while he was dealing with the little chicks, a sniper from 1.5 kilometers away was pointed at his head. Big Brother Chi Yang, duck! Suddenly hearing Nuannuans cry, Chi Yang lost no time in reacting. He instinctively squatted down. As he ducked, he managed to kill off the last killer who stood somewhere close to him. The moment he ducked toward the ground, a bullet fizzed past the spot where he had been standing. However, since there were no buildings behind him, the bullet continued on its projection toward somewhere far away. One kilometer away, a sniper on a skyscraper saw this and thought that Chi Yang had suddenly squatted down to pick something up. He cursed, F*ck! He thought that Chi Yang was lucky to have dodged the bullet at such a critical moment. However, because there were no buildings behind Chi Yang, it never occurred to the sniper that Chi Yang was already aware of his presence and the fact that he nearly got shot. Therefore, the sniper decided to fire again! However, taking heed from Nuannuans words, Chi Yang had been moving continuously. Even though his movement speed was not fast, it was not slow either. To the sniper in the opposite building, he thought that Chi Yang was looking for survivors on the ground. He was still secretly gleeful. Since his target was not alert anymore, he would definitely succeed in the next attack. Even though his companions were all dead, their death paved the path of his success. This could reflect the value of his existence even more. They had originally come to kill Chi Yuancheng. Since Chi Yang was present too, he decided to kill Chi Yang first before killing Chi Yuancheng. Then, he would have made a name for himself. He aimed at Chi Yang and fired over and over again while Chi Yang kept slipping away from his bullets. Unbeknownst to the sniper, as Chi Yang ran from a body to another body to confirm their conditions, Zhong Nuannuan had already picked up a five-hundred-meter long-range gun and started to dismantle it. Nuannuan, the enemy is so far away. Are you sure you can kill him with a gun like this? Zhong Nuannuan smiled and said, Yes, I have a friend who is a fan of this convenience. I just need to change the barrel and make it my own. Then, to everyones shock, Zhong Nuannuan took out two inconspicuous black cylinders from her bag. The cylinders looked light and looked like silencers, but Zhong Nuannuan quickly removed the barrel of the machine gun. Chi Yang also realized that there was nothing more than meets the eye. How far does this thing go after turning it into a barrel? That was correct. This seemingly unremarkable black object was a gun barrel. The barrel will increase by the range by 500 meters. The people who disgusted her the most were snipers hiding in the backthat was why she placed four of the same barrels in her bag. Currently, the furthest sniper rifle in the world could reach was only 2,400 meters. Under normal circumstances, unless they were top-notch mercenaries, it would be very difficult to kill someone at a range of 2,400 meters. Chapter 687 - Torturing The Opponent Under normal circumstances, these snipers liked to snipe their targets at a distance of 1000 meters or 1500 meters. Hence, carrying four cylinders was more than enough for her to use. For example, with just two cylinders and the 500-meter range of the long-range machine gun right now, it all added up for Nuannuan to kill that person. Chi Yang had been pretending to examine the corpses. While the old master hide behind the table and remained out of sight. Therefore, the sniper had been searching for an opportunity to kill Chi Yang. Finally, after 40 seconds, Chi Yang stopped moving. A cruel smile appeared at the corner of the snipers lips. However, just as aligned his gun, the sniper saw Chi Yang smiling at him through the telescope. Startled, the sniper realized that something was wrong. After a momentary daze, the sniper took aim again. However, this time, it was Zhong Nuannuan who appeared in his telescopic sight. Unexpectedly, Zhong Nuannuan was sneering at him. The eyes in which Zhong Nuannuan looked at him were totally different than Chi Yangs. Even though Chi Yang was looking at him, through the scope, the sniper noticed that Chi Yangs gaze was fleeting. Even though his face and eyes were facing him, his pupils were not focused on him. Yet, how was Zhong Nuannuan able to focus her gaze on him and look into his eyes through the scope? When he saw that Zhong Nuannuan was holding a gun and pointing it at him, the sniper was shocked and ready to scram after abandoning his weapon. However, on second thought This could not be right! So what if this woman could see him? Did she think that the gun that could reach 500 meters in her hand could hit him? What a layman! The sniper, who initially wanted to escape, smiled. He looked at Zhong Nuannuan through the scope and formed shapes with his mouth that sent a provocative message. Come on! Bang! The sniper who was about to pull the trigger suddenly felt a sharp pain in his hand and screamed. Lowering his head, he realized that his right hand and the trigger had shattered into mush. The sniper screamed in fright. He was not convinced at all that Zhong Nuannuan missed and hit him in the hand instead of his head. What the sniper regarded as important as his life was his hand. Without his hand, a sniper would be useless. Meanwhile, Zhong Nuannuan was obviously toying with him. She did not kill him with one shot. Instead, she decimated his hand. Such a vicious woman! Looking at the hand that had been separated from his wrist, the sniper was furious. He aimed the gun at Zhong Nuannuan once again, intending to use his left hand to open fire. Even if his left hand was not as powerful as his right hand that he might not be able to kill Zhong Nuannuan, he could still injure her. However, Zhong Nuannuan, who had not moved for a long time, was like a cat playing with a mouse. When the sniper finally aimed at her, she raised her gun effortlessly and shot off the snipers left hand again. Argh! The sniper howled again. This time, his left and right hands were completely destroyed. No matter how unwilling the sniper was, he could only choose to survive. Therefore, he started to leave. However, just as he moved, his left ear was shot off. The sniper howled again and cursed ceaselessly. Crazy! You crazy woman! Crazy! He could not get it. Even if his opponent wanted him dead, she could just kill him. Was there a need to torture him like this? Schwack! Chapter 688 - Nuannuan’s Revenge The snipers right ear was also shot off. The frightened sniper quickly ran for his life. However, how could Miss Nuan forgive this despicable sniper who tried to assassinate her Big Brother Chi Yang and her grandfather-in-law? He went past her bottom line. Therefore, instead of killing the sniper off with a single shot like she usually did, Nuannuan fired a total of five times. After decimating the mans hands and ears, she finally shot him in the head. The accuracy was comparable to shooting the man at point-blank. Nuannuan, hows it going? Did you hit him? Since Chi Yang could not see too far away, he was a little worried after seeing Zhong Nuannuan open fire so many times. Staring at the man who could not be more dead than he was, Zhong Nuannuan nodded. Yes, he should be dead. I saw that hes already fallen. Thats good. Due to the gunfight, Chi Yang immediately contacted the military base. The people from the military base and Leng Jinpeng arrived at the same time. Leng Jinpeng was stunned when he saw the mess. What happened? Chi Yang explained the situation to Leng Jinpeng, whose expression immediately darkened. He asked if there were any survivors. After confirming that the killers committed suicide via biting off their tongues when the assassination failed, he got someone to clean up the scene. This private restaurant had a compound huge enough that the distance between each private room was relatively far and the private room that Chi Yang booked was at the innermost part of the restaurant. In addition to the involvement of the military base, this incident did not alarm too many people. When most of them had left, Leng Jinpeng turned to look at Zhong Nuannuan. While Chi Yang was busy relaying instructions, he said to her, Nuannuan, come here for a while. I have something to ask you. Okay. Chi Yang was talking when he heard Leng Jinpeng speaking in a softer volume. His heart sank and he walked over immediately. He pulled Zhong Nuannuan, who was about to leave with Leng Jinpeng, into his arms. You can ask me if you have any questions. Why ask her alone? At the side, Old Master also frowned slightly. He went along with his grandson and said, Lil Leng, what do you want to ask Nuannuan alone that we, her family, cant hear? Leng Jinpeng, !!! Why were they acting like Leng Jinpeng was about to eat Chi Yangs wife and Old Master Chis granddaughter-in-law? Was he not just asking questions, like they routinely would? Must they look at Leng Jinpeng like he was a thief? They were clearly comrades, but at this moment, it felt like they had become enemies. I just have something to ask Nuannuan. Whats with your expression? Leng Jinpeng was displeased. Nuannuan is also my savior. How could I not treat her well? Then, ask away in front of my grandfather and me. Dont talk to Nuannuan alone. Thats right! Chi Yang and the old master echoed each others words, making Leng Jinpeng so angry that he wanted to stomp his feet. Frankly speaking, Zhong Nuannuan knew what Leng Jinpeng wanted her to ask in private. It was also time for her identity to be made public. After all, she did not want her Big Brother Chi Yang to live in fear all day. Uncle Leng, I know what you want to ask me. I also know that you chose not to let Big Brother Chi Yang and Grandpa know because youre afraid that theyll be hurt because of me, but it doesnt matter. They are the closest family I have in my life, so theres nothing that they cant know about me. Leng Jinpeng, !!! She was right! Initially, he had wanted to ask Nuannuan secretly and find out her identity. Only then would he be able to change the identity that she had already established in the first place. Chapter 689 - Nuannuan’s Identity If there was truly a problem with Zhong Nuannuans identity, he would help her to the best of his abilities as long as she did not approach Chi Yang with the intention of killing him. However, after what had happened tonight, Leng Jinpeng was no longer worried about Zhong Nuannuan. If she had approached Chi Yang to kill him, then tonight would be the best chance. Even though Chi Yang was not easy to kill, he had an old master with him. After this incident, Leng Jinpeng felt that even if Zhong Nuannuan turned out to be someone with a horrifying background, at least she stayed true to Chi Yang. Everything that Leng Jinpeng did this time was for the stupid brats sake. Yet, how did the brat respond? Tsk tsk! Leng Jinpeng was furious when he saw that Chi Yang still looked like he wanted to bite him. Fine, fine, fine! Youre all good people, but Im the only bad person! Initially, he thought that Chi Yangor the old master, at leastwould understand why he was doing this. However, Leng Jinpeng quickly realized that he had been overthinking. Not only did Chi Yang look at Leng Jinpeng like he was the worst person in the world, but even the old master looked like he was saying, How can you be so dumb? Leng Jinpeng was dismayed. Then, lets go in and talk while we eat. Leng Jinpeng, Old Master, The guards, Nuannuan, can you still eat? Zhong Nuannuan nodded and said, Of course! Why not? Besides, Grandpa must be hungry now. Although this private room is unusable now, isnt there no one in the private room in front of us? Lets go to that private room to eat! Weve already ordered the dishes. Its not worth it if we skipped out on dinner! Looking at the bloody mess on the ground, the group of men cursed silently How tolerant was this girls heart?! Having gone through this kind of assassination many times, the old master was calm. Yet, Nuannuan From this, it could be seen that Nuannuan must have experienced this as much as Old Master, if not more. However, Chi Yang was the first to react. Alright, then well go to the private room in front to eat. The dishes I ordered earlier should be ready. Well just let them serve the dishes. Alright! Upon hearing that the dishes would be served, Zhong Nuannuans stomach growled. Chi Yang gently rubbed Nuannuans stomach, his heart aching. Bear with it for a while. Its almost time to eat. I ordered all your favorite food. Okay. When she heard that it was all her favorite food, Nuannuans stomach cooperated and growled a few more times. The old master, What about me??? Leng Jinpeng, I dont feel anything anymore. After eating too much dog chow, he knew that none of the food Chi Yang ordered would be Leng Jinpengs favorite. Due to the fact that the guards had not eaten for a whole day, the old masters heart ached for his guards, so he asked them to come in for dinner first. They could ask questions after having dinner. When they were eating, Leng Jinpeng wanted to sit further away from Zhong Nuannuan and Chi Yang. Who knew that he would sit opposite the two of them? He was forced to take in every single detail within his gazethe loving gaze Nuannuan and Chi Yang exchanged while they ate; and how Chi Yang could not help himself from wiping Nuannuans mouth every time he picked up food for Nuannuan. Thankfully, Leng Jinpeng already had dinner at Selinas house, or he would have lost all of his appetites. When everyone was done eating and the guards had already left, their conversation began. Nuannuan, I went to Selinas house today because Lil Rui was attacked again. Once again, Ye Hai wanted to take Lil Ruis life but thankfully, Selina saved him! Youre right, Ye Hai is a poisonous snake. Chapter 690 - Family Leng Jinpengs words stunned Chi Yang. He knew that Ye Hai was someone with deep thoughts, but he did not expect Ye Hai to really want to murder Leng Qirui. However, Zhong Nuannuan looked unfazed as if she expected it. She smiled and said, Although this is very infuriating, its still worth it to let Uncle Leng see Ye Hais true colors. At least Leng Qirui wont be harmed by Ye Hai in the future. Leng Jinpeng sighed. Yes. Ask whatever you want to ask. Are you a soldier? Why are you beating around the bush for? Lil Leng, youve changed! Leng Jinpeng, The old master beside him was so anxious that his mouth was about to bubble. He did not even enjoy his meal to the fullest, but when they finally got down to business, Leng Jinpeng brought the topic to his son. What I wanted to say was that when I went to thank Selina today, I found out that Selina was actually the daughter of Duke Eton of Luntan. Although shes adopted, Duke Eton likes her very much. He didnt just include her in his genealogy book, but he has also announced that hell give his inheritance to Selina and her younger sister. I knew that Selina is close to you. I also know that you, Selina, and Aiden grew up in an orphanage abroad. This means that what Chi Yang said about you in the marriage report is wrong. Although you are Zhong Kuijuns daughter, youve been through extraordinary things. You also know that Chi Yang is an extremely important and outstanding officer in our army. I am happy to see the marriage between the two of you. However, you also know that since I am the commander-in-chief and Chi Yangs direct supervisor, I have to fulfill my duty and investigate his fiances identity. Therefore, I hope that you can tell me the truth. Afraid that Zhong Nuannuan would be put in a spot, Leng Jinpeng added Everyone here is trustworthy. If youre facing any difficulties, well try our best to help you. Chi Yang was about to fly into a rage when he heard all those things about Zhong Nuannuan. However, he withdrew his usual austere expression and held Zhong Nuannuans hand as he said gently, Dont worry, were already a family. No matter what, well be together! Zhong Nuannuan, Big Brother Chi Yangs words struck her head over heels, but it was clear that her heart was filled with happiness. This kind of happiness was something that she was unable to achieve even after spending her entire life in its pursuit. Money was important to a mercenary, but when you realized that you only had money left in your life, how bland would that life be? Therefore, in her previous life, she pursued kinship so desperately. If it were not for the fact that Jiang Shuwan and Zhong Kuijun still managed to disappoint Nuannuan although they tried so hard to hide it, she would have given in to their love for money and spoil them with money they never imagined seeing. However, what she did not get in her previous life, she still got it in this life. Chi Yang was not only her lover but also his family! Little Girl, Im also your family. If theres anything, Ill definitely stand on your side. That was all he said. Seeing the determination in the old masters eyes, Zhong Nuannuans eyes became wet again. Old Master was such a protective person. He was a very upright man, and he was very picky when it came to judging people. However, once he had decided, he would treat you very, very well! In her previous life, even if she did not perform well, once the Old Master approved her, he would still love and protect her like how a real grandfather would. However, from time to time, he would sigh and let her know that he still felt a little regretful about this marriage. However, in this life, she would not allow Grandpa to have any regrets. Chapter 691 - Sunny Zhong Nuannuan would give Old Master Chi a blissful retirement life. Leng Jinpeng looked at the family reunion and felt both envious and dismal. Heh, heh, heh, I just want to ask about Nuannuans real identity. Why do all of you look so eager to turn against me? Nuannuans a good kid. I believe shes not what you think of her. Chi Yangs nostrils flared. What we think of her? What do we think of her? Leng Jinpeng, Lil Leng, your choice in words seems to be eluding you more and more, the old master said unhappily. Leng Jinpeng, I dont think I can continue questioning her. Zhong Nuannuan was amused by Chi Yang, her grandfather, and Uncle Leng. Big Brother Chi Yang, Grandpa, Uncle Leng, to be honest, Im not a child who returned from the farming district to look for my parents in the city. With that one sentence, Chi Yangs heart was already in his throat. He grabbed Nuannuans hand and held it tightly; his eyes were filled with worry and heartache. He was afraid that he would hear something that he was most unwilling to hear. Looking at Big Brother Chi Yangs worried and sad eyes, Zhong Nuannuans heart turned as soft as jelly. She wondered why Big Brother Chi Yang would give her the gun. It seemed like he had suspicions about her for a long time. As expected, she was used to living an unrestrained life. When she was assuming the role as Q of Spades and the sniper on the plane, she regretted it. She should have endured the pain and shrunk her bones. However, there was nothing else she could do now that they found out. She knew this day would come, so when she was about to leave the organization at the age of 12, she had already started to clear her name. Nuannuan Seeing that Zhong Nuannuan was about to continue, Chi Yang was so scared that he did not dare to listen. Zhong Nuannuan smiled and extended another hand to touch Chi Yangs hand that was holding hers tightly. I am Duke Etons youngest daughter. My name is Sunny. What? To be honest, Leng Jinpeng expected this answer. The only ones who were shocked were Chi Yang and the old master. Chi Yang was probably the most shocked. Since the moment he suspected Nuannuans identity, Chi Yang had expected his dear Nuannuan to be some sort of killer or mercenary. Otherwise, she would not have such powerful skills and a strong aura. Yet, what did his Nuannuan say? She was actually Duke Etons daughter? She was someone whose status was second only to the princess of Luntan? Nuannuan, you Seeing that Chi Yang was still in a confused state of bliss, Zhong Nuannuan continued, Big Brother Chi Yang, Im sorry. Actually, I wanted to tell you this before, but you never gave me the chance to tell you the truth. The last time I told you that I already knew about my parentage, I even prompted you about it. Why didnt you ask me how I found out? You said that it was something that could be easily understood by investigating, so I ended the topic. Chi Yang looked at Nuannuan and asked in all seriousness, Are you really Duke Etons daughter? Of course. How can this be fake? My name and picture are both hung in the palace of Luntan. Chi Yang, !!! Then, why is it written on your details that you came from a farming district? Our country and Luntan are on rather friendly terms. If youre Duke Etons daughter, youll receive a lot of special treatment in our country, especially if you marry Chi Yang with this status of yours. Although itll be a little troublesome to go through the interview due to international relations, its still a good thing for both you and Chi Yang, Leng Jinpeng finally asked the question that he kept in his heart. Chapter 692 - Too Many Questions I understand. Before Nuannuan could speak, Chi Yang spoke. Chi Yang, I want to hear from Nuannuan, Leng Jinpeng said. Nuannuan nodded at Chi Yang and responded, I was abducted when I was 3 years old and returned home when I was 17 years old. There was a 14-year interval. Although I also wanted to return home and find my real family, Id been separated from them for too long. Due to my identity, many people in the Luntan approached me, so I ordered people to fake my identity. I was afraid that my parents would also turn out to be one of them who cared not about my existence but only approached me because of my identity. Zhong Nuannuan glanced at Chi Yang. Its just that I didnt expect Big Brother Chi Yang to suddenly make a marriage report at the military base, and my father unilaterally agreed on my behalf. Leng Jinpeng interrupted. If thats really the case, then its not your fault. Chi Yangs marriage report was indeed done without your knowledge and Zhong Kuijuns. Zhong Nuannuan nodded. You can contact the palace through the Luntan embassy. My identity is public, so itll be easy to find out. My father already knows whats going on with me, so he plans to make a trip to Camino soon. When the time comes, hell contact the Ministry of Foreign Affairs. Then, Zhong Nuannuan wrote down a number that she could not be more familiar with. This is my dads private number. If Uncle Leng is in a hurry to gain confirmation, you can call him directly. Leng Jinpeng held the string of numbers in his hand with complex emotions surging within him. He did not expect that the girl, whose news was spread all over the military base that she returned from the farming district, would have such a noble identity. Zhong Kuijun and Jiang Shuwan would probably regret it when they found out Nuannuans real identity, right? Okay, Ill call him tonight. Alright. Zhong Nuannuan nodded. One more question. Why do you have so many questions? Chi Yang was unhappy. Leng Jinpeng choked on Chi Yangs retort. Looking at Chi Yangs protective behavior, he was inexplicably fed another mouthful of dog chow. His heart ached for himself. Its fine, Uncle Leng. Go ahead and ask. Since youre a member of the royal family and the dukes daughter, then Why are you and Selina so good in combat? Also, since youre Selinas sister, why did she call you Boss? Zhong Nuannuan smiled and asked, Is Selina considered good in combat? Leng Jinpeng, !!! Selina and I were both from the orphanage before our father took us away. We were still young then, and we were often bullied at the orphanage. Even though I was three years younger than Selina, I was always the one who took revenge for her whenever she was bullied, so she called me Boss. Even after our father adopted us and made us the noblest ladies after the princess, she still called me Boss. I see. Leng Jinpeng nodded. As for martial arts, my father is a man who values martial arts. He is very skilled himself, so he never has a bodyguard with him. He has taught us since we were young that the person who can protect us the most is ourselves. His wife and two daughters were assassinated, so he asked us to hone our skills properly and protect ourselves. After bringing Selina and me home, he paid a high price to hire two mercenaries from the top 10 among the Rank-3S of the world to train us relentlessly. Chapter 693 - Chi Yang’s Kiss However I told Uncle Leng that I have a photographic memory, so I can memorize and use every move that has been used in front of me. Therefore, by the time I reached 15 years old, both of them were no match for me. Leng Jinpeng, !!! Old Master, As expected of my granddaughter-in-law!!! Of course. My Nuannuan is so amazing, how could they possibly beat you? After knowing the truth about Nuannuans identity, he felt relaxed and proud. His Nuannuan was indeed unique. Leng Jinpeng was relieved as well. Not only was he relieved about Nuannuan, but he was also relieved that his silly son and Selina were playing together. He believed that Zhong Nuannuan would not tell them something that was not true. After all, even if she did, she might be exposed within a day. Therefore, Leng Jinpeng, Chi Yang, and Old Master Chi were all relieved. Especially Chi Yang. At this moment, he felt that he finally saw the gold at the end of the rainbow, especially after bearing with the uncertainty for so long! Then Do you know Q of Spades? After thinking for a long time, Leng Jinpeng could not help but ask this question. This question was undoubtedly challenging Chi Yangs bottom line. Why are you asking Nuannuan who Q of Spades is? Seeing how protective Chi Yang was, Leng Jinpeng was even more certain of his guess. Whether it was when the Vipers nest was blown; when Q of Spades lured Viper out to apologize to Chi Yang; or later when Viper and his subordinates were massacred at the harbor, these were all related to Chi Yang. Therefore, Leng Jinpeng really wanted to know if this person knew Nuannuan. After all, the killing methods utilized were too superb, stirring up the idea of cherishing a hero from another hero in him. Nuannuan, if you know, can you tell Uncle Leng? Those people deserved to die, I promise. Even if all of them died, they deserved it and I wont pursue this matter further. Im just curious! I wont tell anyone! Chi Yang said coldly, Curiosity kills the cat. Leng Jinpeng, !!! I am Q of Spades. What? Leng Jinpeng roared. Even Chi Yang was shocked. He sort of guessed it, but when Nuannuan admitted it so blatantly, he was still extremely shocked. Uncle Leng, youve already promised me that youll keep it a secret and not pursue the matter. Then, you must keep your promise! Before Leng Jinpeng could say anything, the old master patted his chest and said, Dont worry, Im here! Grandpa will supervise him! Leng Jinpeng, !!! It felt like his dog chow had received an upgrade! The whole family was now in on it to torture him. Nuannuan, youre really Q of Spades? Yes. Since Big Brother Chi Yang had started to suspect her, there was nothing else for Zhong Nuannuan to do other than admitting it. Then Knowing what he wanted to ask, Zhong Nuannuan admitted, I was also the one on the plane. Chi Yang, !!! As expected!!! What plane? Leng Jinpeng was a little confused and could not understand what they were saying. However, no one answered him as Chi Yang had already bent down and kissed Zhong Nuannuan deeply. It was the kind of sentimental kiss that went down into the bones. Chi Yangs intense love for Nuannuan was pouring out from this kiss. His love was integrated into this kiss, fully expressing Chi Yangs appreciation for Nuannuan. Since you wont allow me to thank you, Ill thank you with this kiss instead! Chapter 694 - You Should Look At Me Too Nuannuan did not expect Chi Yang to kiss her in front of Old Master and Uncle Leng. Without allowing her any mental preparation, Chi Yang kissed her deeply. Soon, she found herself unable to stand it anymore. To be honest, she still did not know how to breathe during a kiss. Big Brother Chi Yang would call her an idiot, but Every time Big Brother Chi Yang kissed her, she would feel her whole body go limp as if all her energy had been sucked out. She did not even have the strength to breathe. How was she supposed to change breaths Feeling the little girl in his arms go limp as her breaths got shorter and shorter, Chi Yang felt helpless. He placed her head on his chest and wrapped his arms around her shoulders. Letting her lean against him, he said softly, Breathe, silly. Only when she heard Big Brother Chi Yangs voice did Zhong Nuannuan snap out of her daze. She took a deep breath and regained her senses. When she opened her eyes, all she could see was a pair of dark and impenetrable eyes. Zhong Nuannuan felt that these were the most beautiful eyes in the world. There was a deep, serene, yet vast ocean contained within these eyes. At the same time, these eyes held the universes brightest stars. When she saw those intense eyes, Zhong Nuannuan felt as if she had been completely drawn into them. In the eyes of others, even the old master and Leng Jinpeng thought that this girl was really adorable in her dorkiness, what more Chi Yang. She had super good looks and skills bordering on a magical level. Yet, she displayed such a cute, dorky expression. It was no wonder that a supremely arrogant man like Chi Yang would love her so much. These two were a perfect match! However They seemed to be talking about a case, so how in the world did they manage to stuff more dog chow into everyone elses mouths? Leng Jinpeng suddenly thought of a photo that had won an award on news photography. It was a photo of an albatross that died on the street. After cutting its stomach open, they realized that it was full of plastic inside. There was even a cutter blade. He thought that if he suddenly died one day, when someone dissected his stomach, they would realize that he did not die from cirrhosis, but stuffed to death by all those undigested dog chow. It was apparent that Chi Yang had no intentions to tell Leng Jinpeng about what happened to Nuannuan overseas. For some reason, he still felt that there was something off with what Nuannuan said, so he did not want Leng Jinpeng to know too much about her. Nuannuan finally regained her senses. When she saw the awkward looks on her grandfather-in-laws and Uncle Lengs faces, she realized what she and Chi Yang did in front of the elders. Her face instantly burned in a bright redness, and she pouted. She felt too ashamed to face anyone. Seeing that his wifes collagen-filled face was now as red as a ripe red apple, Chi Yang could not bear to see her so ashamed. He extended his gentle, big hand, and covered Zhong Nuannuans back of her head. Then, that big hand pushed her into a broad and thick chest. Then She realized that she could not see her grandfather and Uncle Lengs faces anymore. Perfect! Dont keep staring at Nuannuan, you should look at me too! Chi Yang said it like it was the most righteous thing to do in the world. Old Master, Leng Jinpeng, Zhong Nuannuan, !!! Come, come, come! Lets eat! Lets eat! The old master changed the topic. His grandsons EQ was close to zero, and nobody could afford to offend him. If anyone laughed at him, it would hurt Chi Yangs pride instead. Lets. Leng Jinpeng, who had not eaten a single bite all night, finally started to eat the leftovers heartily. He decided not to be an albatross who only had dog chow in his stomach after death. Chapter 695 - You Are Feeding A Pig Seeing that no one was looking at his Nuannuan anymore, Chi Yang released her from his embrace. Like an old hen protecting a chick, he tidied up his little wifes clothes and her collar, then he smoothed out her furry hat. Afterward, he picked up some food for Nuannuan. I noticed that you like this. Eat more. You like this too, right? Eat more of this. Do you need me to get you another cup of yogurt? Rascal, what do you take Nuannuan for? How many times have you fed her food in one night? Nuannuan loves you. Shes kind and honest, so she ate everything that you fed her. Yet, you keep giving her food. How are you so thoughtless? Do you think youre feeding a pig? Chi Yang, who was feeding the pigeh, nofeeding Nuannuan, Nuannuan, who was enjoying her food, Pfft Leng Jinpeng, who finally decided to gulp down some delicious food, could not help but burst out laughing. Hahahahaha! With the Old Master around, even chowing on dog food seemed rather entertaining! Chi Yang kept his dogs and pigs fed. This farm owner was doing swell. Why are all of you laughing? The old master realized that something was wrong. Nuannuan rubbed her still empty stomach and looked at the table full of delicious food. She said earnestly, Grandpa, actually, my appetite is a little big. Im not full yet. Old Master, !!! After a long silence, the old master suddenly laughed. Hahahaha! Oh, dear. Look at how old and muddled Grandpa is. I forgot that youve already fought two rounds since you came here from the street selling antiques. Youve expended so much energy, so of course, you must eat more. Little Girl Nuan, you like this, right? Come, come, come, lets put that in front of you. Seeing her grandfather-in-law transfer the plate of food Uncle Leng was taking from to her, Nuannuan quickly waved her hands. Theres no need. Theres no need. Grandpa, you dont have to trouble yourself to move the food for me. I can wait for the food to get passed over to this side. Im not a picky eater. But you like this. Eat more since you like it. Chi Yang agreed with the old master. Thats right, eat more if you like it. Grandpa has already brought it over, so you should accept his goodwill. Okay. Thank you, Grandpa. Then, Zhong Nuannuan picked up a huge chunk of food with her chopsticks and put it into her bowl. Looking at the harmonious family, Leng Jinpeng, who was in the middle of picking up food from the same plate before it was taken away by the old master and brought it to Nuannuan, went speechless. Leng Jinpeng suddenly thought of something. If there was nothing fishy with Selinas identity, there was no need for him to stop his silly son from getting involved with Selina. It was obvious that, although his silly son kept calling Selina Tyrannosaurus Rex, he actually liked the girl. However, what about Selina? Did she like Lil Rui? When compared to each other, the difference between Lil Rui and Aiden was truly vast! Selina and Aiden were not biological siblings. If something was going on between them, Leng Jinpeng must make sure his son did not sink himself too far in. Oh yes, Nuannuan, let me ask you something. Cant you let her eat properly? Chi Yang and the old man shouted in unison. Leng Jinpeng, !!! What did he do? Lil Leng, no matter how many questions you have left, can you let Nuannuan eat first? Why do you insist on chatting while shes eating? If our Nuannuan gets indigestion, Ill ask you to take responsibility! Leng Jinpeng, Under everyones gaze, Zhong Nuannuan withstood the pressure and proved to the group of men what it meant to be a glutton. She Actually cleaned up all twenty dishes on the table. Chapter 696 - Several Catties Yes, even though eight other bodyguards sat down and ate from these twenty-plus dishes beforehand. However, everyone did not eat much, so they left plenty of the dishes barely touched when they were full. However, now, they could see the bottom of all the dishes on the table. Even Chi Yang, who had always known that Nuannuan had a huge appetite, was shocked. His Nuannuan Did she just eat something that weighed several catties? Nuannuan, arent you full? After Nuannuan finished the last mouthful of soup, Chi Yang could not help but ask. Nuannuan burped and opened her eyes wide, looking very satisfied from being full. She giggled and said, Its alright! After eating so much, she actually said she was alright Chi Yang felt as if he had never known the limit to Nuannuans stomach capacity. Seeing that Nuannuan had finished eating, Leng Jinpeng asked, Nuannuan, whats Selinas relationship with Aiden? Siblings, Nuannuan answered without even thinking. After all, Aiden and Selina lived together, and Dan Qi would be coming over in the next two days too. There was no hiding of this matter. However You know Aiden? Zhong Nuannuan, Oh, right. How could she have forgotten that when she had just gotten together with Big Brother Chi Yang, Big Brother Chi Yang told her to stay far away from Aiden? He even said that even if Aiden was not the leader of some criminal organization, he was still an opportunist! Nuannuan suddenly smiled at Chi Yang. This smile was no different from her usual smile, but it made Chi Yangs hair stand on end Thats right. Aiden and the other three friends were people who Selina and I depended on at the orphanage. Later, when Selina and I were adopted, we convinced Dad to raise Aiden and the other three. Although were not related by blood, were closer than real brothers and sisters. Chi Yang, Thats what Selina said. Then Are Selina and Aiden in a relationship? Uncle Leng, Ive already said that we treat each other like the best siblings, so you dont have to worry about Aiden and Selina. Even if theyre the only ones left on Earth, no sparks of love would come between those two. Why? Leng Jinpeng was puzzled. I think Aiden is very outstanding! They are outstanding but not all outstanding people will get together. Leng Jinpeng was still puzzled. Why did he feel that Aiden and Selina were unbelievably compatible? Seeing that Leng Jinpeng was still worried, Zhong Nuannuan clarified, Uncle Leng, I know that Selina has been getting closer to Leng Qirui recently. Dont worry, although Selina is a cheerful person, shes not the kind of girl who casually hooks up with boys. Also, its impossible for Selina and Aiden to get together. The possibility of Aiden getting together with Leng Qirui is far greater than Aiden getting together with Selina. Leng Jinpeng, -_-|| What kind of analogy was that? What Leng Jinpeng did not know was that the outstanding Aiden he admired was a fickle man who would sacrifice everything for the sake of his games. At this moment, that fickle man was trying his best to bend the Almightys sexual preference. Aiden and Selina were both people who reached the pinnacle of their lives, with the exception of being immortalized as the nouveau riche noobs in games. Just so they could push lanes and destroy towers with the Almighty, they could instantly become enemies. Therefore In Zhong Nuannuans mind, it was already good enough that the two of them did not become enemies. How could they have gotten together? Chapter 697 - Amassing Wealth Leng Jinpeng did not quite understand, but he procured a basic understanding. At that moment, he felt that it would be great if his son could find a girl like Selina as his girlfriend. At least there would be assurance on his life. As for being beaten up by Selina In Commander Lengs mind, every man should get beaten up in their life. Was it not actually a blessing to have someone who cared about you beat you up? Then, tell me this. Aiden is the vice president of Tianheng Holdings. What about the president? Who is the president of this company? Ever since he found out that Aiden was one of his wifes partners, Chi Yangs heart had been pounding. He recalled his wifes domineering look when she was in B City of Mustapha. When he recalled how a man with a similar build as Aiden following behind her, his heart started pounding faster. He only hoped that it was not what he thought. If that was the case, would he not be begging for her forgiveness as he kneeled on the washboard tonight? However, things usually developed in the direction that one feared the most. Nuannuan smiled politely, exuding a different kind of emotion in her smile. Then, a word popped up Me. Leng Jinpeng, Old Master, Chi Yang, !!! Tianheng Holdings could be said to possess a very famous existence across the country. At the same time, it was also a major taxpayer for foreign companies in Camino. It was the leading industry in Camino that pulled up the local GDP. The president of Tianheng Holdings had always been a mystery to the outside world because they never showed up. No matter which countrys high-ranking officials requested to meet the president, it would always be Aiden who showed up. Those who wanted to find out more about the president even hired hackers to break into Tianhengs internal network to get information, but none of them managed to hack into Tianhengs internal network. Meanwhile, this famous president of Tianheng Holdings sat right there in flesh and blood. Even though the old master and Leng Jinpeng were used to seeing all kinds of things, they were still shocked when they heard that Nuannuan was Tianhengs president. Is this the dowry that Duke Eton gave you? After all, Duke Eton was not only the most powerful noble in Luntansecond only to the Queen and the Crown Princehe was also the richest businessman in Luntan. Therefore, Leng Jinpeng thought about it and felt that it made sense. My friends and I started this company. It has nothing to do with him. Leng Jinpengs mouth twitched. Just how old are you? Seventeen! I know youre seventeen, but the problem is that youre only seventeen now. Tianheng Holdings appeared five years ago. Did you start a business when you were twelve? Leng Jinpeng could not help but curse silently. He felt that this must have been founded by Aiden and his friends who were older than her. It must be because of her noble status that they let her be the president. Yes, that must be it. Otherwise, he felt that his silly son would look like dregs in comparison. I started my business when I was 12 years old. To be more precise, I started to earn money when I was 10 years old. It was only when I was 12 years old that I used the wealth I amassed to start a business. Then, my friends started to manage it together. Other than Chi Yang, Leng Jinpeng and the old master were both shocked. Amass wealth? How do you amass that kind of wealth? What is the nature of this wealth that can be so easily amassed? Leng Jinpengs shock had already transformed into infuriation. His initial routine questioning had turned into uncontrollable gossip. I borrowed my fathers money to venture into buying mines or excavate jade from the riverbed! Chapter 698 - Smug Then, I paid him back double. My father made a lot of money from this interest. He loves it when I borrow his money. However, I havent been borrowing money from him since I was 11. Leng Jinpengs mouth twitched again. Buy mines? Dig up riverbeds? What kind of joke was this about getting rich? Is a mine that easy to buy? Is the riverbed that easy to dig? You even paid him back in double Arent you afraid of suffering too many losses that you lose your life? Zhong Nuannuan nodded. Its easy to buy and dig! Reality has proven that I didnt suffer any losses. I even made a huge profit. After hearing Nuannuans words, the old master, who was initially shocked, also accepted that as fact. Chi Yang was not surprised because he knew that Nuannuan had X-ray vision. As long as she activated her power, no matter if it was the raw stones, the mines, or the riverbed, as long as there was jade, nothing could escape his Nuannuans mighty eyes. When Old Master Chi witnessed Nuannuans special ability to identify jades, he had already been blown away once. Therefore, when Nuannuan said that she made her fortune through mines and riverbeds, he thought that was reasonable. Only Leng Jinpeng, who knew nothing, was upset when he heard Nuannuan said it so blatantly. But dont even talk about buying a mine or digging a riverbed to earn jade. Even if someone else mined the raw stones and placed them there for stone-gambling, theyd lose nine out of ten. How can you rely on this to make a fortune? He really could not comprehend this no matter how he thought about it! Why do you have so many questions? To be able to rely on these to make a fortune is Nuannuans ability. If this ability is revealed to you, youll quit your job as the commander-in-chief and go mining. Wouldnt we lose a talented man? Chi Yangs words triggered a glare from Leng Jinpeng to glare. Its already good enough that Im not stuffed to death by the dog food that you so blatantly throw at me. What about going mining? Cant I simply be curious? Chi Yang was about to speak when Leng Jinpeng interrupted him. Fine, you dont have to tell me. Curiosity kills the cat, right? Zhong Nuannuan laughed at their comical love-hate interaction. Initially, be it Big Brother Chi Yang or Uncle Leng, they were both very solemn people. However, when they got together like this, they would always start fighting, and the content of their argument was especially childish. Seeing that his grandson managed to bully the single Leng Jinpeng into deformation, the old master said, Nuannuan has a very powerful appraisal ability when it comes to finding jade. Today, she even got me a rare imperial jade from Soaring Clouds Pavilion on the antique street here. Nuannuan also gambled on another 14 stones. She said shell donate the proceeds from auctioning the jade off to the military base. Imperial jade? Very rare? How rare is it? He was also a fan of jade, so when he heard that it was a rare imperial jade, his interest was piqued. Thats right! Old Master Chi knew Leng Jinpengs hobby, so he immediately held his hand. Come, come, let me show you the imperial jade that my granddaughter-in-law gave me. I promise youve never seen anything so rare. When the old master got someone to open the car boot, a flash of moist green bounced into Leng Jinpengs eyes. This This big? Leng Jinpeng was stunned. He found himself unable to let go of the imperial jade that weighed more than ten kilograms. This imperial jade was not in the best color he had ever seen, but this was the biggest he had ever seen. This thing would look great even if it was placed at home to bless the place. How is it? Isnt it pretty? The old master was extremely smug. This imperial jade should weigh at least 10 kilograms, right? Chapter 699 - Alzheimer’s Weve measured it. Its 11 kg. Damn! 22 catties of imperial jade!!! Nuannuan picked this one for you from among the raw stones? Thats right, its the raw stone from Soaring Clouds Pavilion. Originally, this stone was sold for ten thousand bucks per kilogram. In the end, Ling Pinyuan from your military base wanted to fight Nuannuan for Chi Yang. She even asked Nuannuan to choose the raw stones. If any of the raw stones contained jade, she would give it to Nuannuan for twenty million bucks. The raw stones were also given to Nuannuan for free. In the end, Nuannuan found imperial jade on her first try. Eventually, not only did she take the imperial jade, she also took the check for twenty million bucks. Isnt my granddaughter-in-law impressive? Amazing, amazing! Simply amazing! Leng Jinpeng was not being sarcastic. It was nothing but the truth in Leng Jinpengs heart. He turned around to look at the flirting couple behind him and Nuannuan who was currently busy lecturing Chi Yang. Leng Jinpeng could not help but say, Little Girl Nuan, since you and Uncle Leng are so close, why dont you accompany me to pick a few more tomorrow? Initially, Chi Yang hated Leng Jinpeng being a third wheel. However, in the face of his fierce wife, he welcomed any form of disturbance. She was about to reason things out with Big Brother Chi Yang and ask him if he insisted that she was involved in some criminal organization. Then, as she was about to ask Chi Yang if he thought she was an opportunist businesswoman who laundered money when she heard Leng Jinpeng shouting. Zhong Nuannuan turned around and said, Uncle Leng, arent there still so many raw stones in this car? You can pick any one. Ill give it to you. Leng Jinpengs mouth twitched. Youve already gotten an imperial jade out of these. You cant be thinking that there will be more jade here, can you? Its hard to say if theres any jade in the entire Soaring Clouds Pavilion anymore, let alone you and your pile of rocks here. I dont know if there are any more in Soaring Clouds Pavilion, but there are definitely some here. Ive picked the ones with good quality. You can choose any one of them and see how lucky you are. Leng Jinpeng, Are these considered good quality? Do you really think picking raw stones is like picking cabbage? Little Girl Nuan has already said that she wants to give you one. Hurry up and pick one! Lets see what kind of jade you get! the old master urged excitedly. Old Commander, you have a basic appreciation for raw stones. Look at the color, and look at these stones. Are there black spots on them? There are no signs of black spots. They look like normal stones. How am I supposed to pick them? Tsk, tsk. Someone like you dares to boast about appraising? She spent three minutes to pick out these raw stones. She can even make money from mines and riverbeds. How can you lose out on these raw stones? Hurry up and pick one. I suggest you pick the biggest one. Regarding Nuannuans ability, the old masters blind faith had turned into blind admiration. The old master had already abandoned all the methods he used to appraise the raw stones. To him, as long as it was Nuannuan who chose it, he could just pick a bigger one from among her choices. Seeing that Leng Jinpeng was still browsing about, the old master started getting anxious. Why are you still choosing? Im telling you, just pick the biggest one. Theres a lot of content, so its worth it! Nuannuan has already done you a favor, so it will be a waste if you dont want it. Come, come, Ill decide for you. Lets take this. Then, under Leng Jinpengs despairing gaze, the old master had the bodyguards move the raw stone down and close the door. Leng Jinpeng, Since when the bigger the size the better in choosing raw stones? Could the Old Marshal have Alzheimers? Chapter 700 - Yes, Yes, Yes! However, Leng Jinpeng did not dare to say it out loud in spite of his suspicion. Although he felt that there was a 0.01% chance of getting a piece of raw stone that contained jade, he thought he should get it cut for the time being since it was given to him by Nuannuan and chosen by the old marshal. What if he actually obtained something even though the chances were slim? Nuannuan, are you really going to auction the raw stones three days later? These raw stones are of average quality. Will the auction accept them? Zhong Nuannuan had been so distracted that she had forgotten to argue with her Big Brother Chi Yang. However, even if she did, she could not bear to be angry with him. After all, Big Brother Chi Yang was so excellent Uncle Leng, Ill be auctioning jade, not raw stones. What reason do they have to refuse? Youre that sure that there is jade inside? Leng Jinpeng still did not believe her. Uncle Leng, have you heard of the Phoenix Pavilion? Of course! Thats the worlds biggest jeweler. If this family were to claim second place, no one would dare claim first place, Leng Jinpeng replied. After all, this was common knowledge. Even though he was a soldier, he was also a young master from a second-tier wealthy family, so he was naturally well-versed in these. Suddenly, Leng Jinpeng remembered that Phoenix Pavilion only appeared five or six years ago in a blast. Thinking of Tianheng Holdings, his eyes widened. At the same time, Chi Yang and the old masters eyes started to widen too. Phoenix Pavilion is yours too? Chi Yang asked. Zhong Nuannuan blinked and nodded. Then, she turned to Leng Jinpeng and said, I got these from betting on stones, mountains, and riverbeds. Leng Jinpeng, !!! If Uncle Leng doesnt like that stone, then give it back to me. When Im free, Ill go to the antique street in Emperor District and Ill pick one for you. Yes, yes, yes! I want it! Leng Jinpeng hurriedly wrapped the raw stone in his arms. He was still fearful that Zhong Nuannuan would take it back and felt that it was not safe enough. Therefore, he simply kept it in his car boot. Chi Yang looked at Leng Jinpengs demeanor. Although Chi Yang despised the way Leng Jinpeng acted, Chi Yang was touched. That was because whether Nuannuan gave Chi Yangs grandfather the imperial jade or Leng Jinpeng the raw stone, they were proof that his Nuannuan loved him. At this thought, looking at the slightly upturned corners of Nuannuans lips, Chi Yang could not help himself but bend down and planted a kiss on her collagen-filled cheek. Nuannuan was confused by the kiss that came from nowhere. She questioned him with her eyes, asking why he suddenly kissed her, but Chi Yang whispered into her ear, You wont allow me to say thank you. In the future, I will replace all my thank-yous with kisses. Nuannuan, Brilliant! She loved being kissed! Uncle Leng, do you want more? I can give you another one. Leng Jinpeng, ?! What the hell? Chi Yang, Is it really okay for my wife to squander so much for a kiss? Looking at Leng Jinpeng, Chi Yang revealed a rare smile. Leng Jinpeng, who was about to say something, was stunned and quickly shook his head. No, no. If theres no jade inside this one, you can accompany Uncle Leng to pick another one soon. Then, you can teach me the ways to pick raw stones. If you reveal the secrets to your disciple, the master will starve to death. If theres nothing in the raw stone, Nuannuan can give you another one. His wife was his precious, and he was not going to share his precious with anyone else that easily. The old master chuckled as he watched the interactions between these youngsters. He also took the time to send a message to Emperor District, removing Nuannuans status of having a mysterious identity. Chapter 701 - Pretty Lady After all, it was not honorable for anyone to make a mistake in a soldiers wifes identity. Therefore, if anyone questioned her identity in the future, they would say that Nuannuans identity was the same as Chi Yangs current identity and that everything was fabricated. *** To get the Gu family out of Selinas way, Gu Mingzhe rushed back to Emperor District with Zhong Qianqian overnight. After they got off the plane, Gu Mingzhe told Zhong Qianqian that his parents had invited many family and friends over to their house. Although it was late, everyone wanted to see her, the future daughter-in-law of the Gu family. Therefore, even though it was already ten at night, everyone waited for them. Zhong Qianqian thought about how she was about to meet her in-laws, along with the wives and daughters who were the Gu familys dependents. Recalling those days when Gu Mingzhe ignored her affections and how those young ladies from Emperor District looked down on her, Zhong Qianqian decided to give them a good figurative slap in the face. Hmph, so what if she was a vixen and hung around her Brother Mingzhe at such a young age? She became Brother Mingzhes bride anyway! To successfully give them this slap in the face, Zhong Qianqian asked Gu Mingzhe to wait for her outside after she got off the plane. She needed to go to the bathroom to touch up her make-up. Knowing that she was going to meet Mr. and Mrs. Gu today, Zhong Qianqian had already changed into a dress that she thought was the most fitting. However, she only found out that not only would she be meeting her in-laws, but she would also be seeing the various women who used to surround Brother Mingzhe in the past. Zhong Qianqian was dismayed when she thought about how beautiful the women around Brother Mingzhe were. Her dress was originally bought at forty thousand bucks, but it was obvious that it did not amount to much among the social circles of Emperor Districts upper-class women. Looking at the dress that did not seem to be classy anymore, Zhong Qianqian was suddenly thrown into a bad mood. Although it had only been two weeks between dating each other until they got married, it had already been half a month still. Other than giving her a ring, Brother Mingzhe had never given her another present at all. She did not even receive a single flower. Only then did Zhong Qianqian realize that something was amiss. Hello, pretty lady! Suddenly, a childish voice came from behind her. Upon hearing pretty lady, Zhong Qianqian immediately turned around. When the little boy saw Zhong Qianqian turn around, he immediately revealed a charming smile. What a handsome child! This child would definitely grow up into a handsome man! In fact, he would probably be more handsome than her Brother Mingzhe. Pretty lady, can you do me a favor? Upon hearing that he was asking for help, Zhong Qianqian was instantly jolted back to reality before she swooned over the little boys charm. Seeing that Zhong Qianqian had no intention of helping him, the little boy was afraid that she would find the matter too troublesome and refuse to help, so he added, My younger sister is pooping in there. Can I trouble you, pretty lady, to give this bag of tissue paper to my sister? Sending tissue paper was alright. However, Zhong Qianqian brought a large bottle of perfume with her, and she had left it in the luggage. If she rummaged in her luggage for the perfume, it would be too troublesome. However, if she did not spray herself with perfume, what if whatever that the little girl was pooping out stank her dress? After some thought, Zhong Qianqian turned away and continued to touch up her makeup in the mirror. Making use of his extremely cute face, the little charming boy, who had always been successful in his endeavors, started to question his reality after getting rejected for such a simple request. He quickly ran to the mirror in the mens toilet to take a good, vain look at himself. After confirming that he was still as handsome as he remembered, he returned to the female toilet in bewilderment. Chapter 702 - Lil Sun It was at this moment that another woman came to the washroom. The cute little boy walked to the woman, raised his face, and called out again, Pretty Lady! Zhong Qianqian thought that the little boy was calling her again, so she pretended not to hear him and continued to touch up her makeup. However, a womans voice suddenly came from behind her. Wow, what a cute little boy! You have such a sweet mouth. Whats up? When Zhong Qianqian heard that the boy was not calling her but someone else Pretty Lady, she could not help but turn around to lookwho else deserved to be called Pretty Lady other than her in this toilet? When Zhong Qianqian saw the womans face, she almost died of anger. At a glance, this woman should only come up to around 155cm tall, no? Meanwhile, her body weight should be around 120 catties? Even if her facial features looked alright, how did this terrible figure of hers let her be called a pretty lady next to Zhong Qianqian? This child must have been blinded by poop. The cute little boy smiled sweetly at the woman. Pretty Lady, my younger sister is pooping in there but she forgot to bring some toilet paper in. Can you pass this bag of tissues to my younger sister? Of course. The woman was utterly mesmerized by the charming little boy. Who would not help out in such a tiny matter? My younger sisters name is Lil Linger. Got it. Then, the lady knocked on each door. When she knocked on one of the doors, a soft, syrupy voice came from inside. Miss, Im here. Thank you! The ladys heart melted when she heard Lil Lingers moe voice. Youre welcome! Youre welcome! Do you need my help? The boy looked like he was only five or six years old. His younger sister should be around three or fourshe would be four or five years old at the max. Thus, the lady offered to stay and help. No need. Thank you, Miss. Youre such a nice person! But my mommy said that I have to do my own things. Wow, youre great! Then, Ill wait for you to come out. After a while, a girl wearing a pink sweater, a pair of fashionable pants, a pair of boots, and a white furry jacket walked out from the toilet. When the lady saw this, her entire being melted in an instant. She could not help but cry out Wow, you look so kawaii! You look so much like your elder brother! The little girl revealed a big, innocent smile, revealing two cute canine teeth. Her eyes narrowed into a cheeky smile. My younger brother and I are fraternal twins! Wow, fraternal twins? Your parents definitely know how to pass on their genes! Uhh The lady came to her senses. Was the boy not the elder brother before? How did he suddenly become her younger brother? Whats wrong, Pretty Lady? Is there a problem? Then, is he your elder brother or younger brother? Younger brother. Im her elder brother. Little Linger and the charming little boy spoke at the same time. The lady was stunned. (??) So This pair of twins were still struggling about who was older and who was younger? What an adorable struggle to have! The lady laughed out loud. If theres nothing else, Ill hand you over to your younger brother. Bye! Byebye, Pretty Lady. Lil Linger politely waved her hand and walked to the little boy. Lil Sun, did you hear that? That pretty sister called you my younger brother too. The little boy was dismayed. How am I like a younger brother? Youre clearly the younger sister. Also, you should call me Big Brother. You cant always call me Lil Sun! I told you not to call me Lil Sun! Chapter 703 - The Crown Prince And The Princess Why cant I call you Lil Sun? Your name is Xu. Mommy said that Xu is a newborn sun. What else if its not Lil Sun? Lil Linger was a little chubby since she had yet to escape from her baby fat. She looked much shorter than Lil Sun, but when she lectured Lil Sun, it was obvious that she was a veteran. It seemed like lecturing Lil Sun was something that she did a lot. Lil Sun was hopping mad. I told you its not a newborn sun! The Sun exists in itself, and the Sun is a star. Its countless times bigger than Earth. How could it be a newborn sun? Thats what Mommy said! Mommy said that Xu is the rising sun, and the rising sun is the morning sun. How is it a little sun? See, see, see! You said it yourself that youre a newborn[1] sun. How big do you think you were when you were born? Seriously! Lil Linger did not care about Lil Sun who kept stomping his feet in anger. The expression on her face said nothing but I have nothing else to talk to you about, Lil Brother. Youre really Lil Sun was so angry that he could not take it anymore. He shouted, Look at you! Youve always been ignorant and incompetent. Every time you go out, you dont bring your own toilet paper. You cant come out of the toilet even after you pooped, making me send you some all the time. What else do you know besides eating, huh?! Lil Linger looked at Lil Sun, unwilling to admit defeat. Suddenly, she revealed a smile that could melt planets. Then, she made a peace sign beside her smile and said persuasively, I can act cute! Lil Sun, -_-|| After she said that, Lil Linger took out a piece of candy from one of her pockets. Even though she had already taken out a candy, her disproportionately large pocket was still bulging. Just as she was about to peel the candy wrapper, Lil Sun could not help but shout, Wash. Your. Hands! Lil Linger nodded obediently, but she still involuntarily ate the candy before running over the sinks to wash her hands. After washing her hands, Lil Linger could not reach the paper towels that she wanted to use to wipe her hands. She looked around and saw only Zhong Qianqian, so she said in a sweet voice, Pretty Lady, can you help me get a piece of paper, please? Thank you! Zhong Qianqian peered at Lil Linger. Although she was shocked by the two noisy childrens heaven-defying looks, she decided not to associate herself with that ugly toad when she thought about how these two brats would call anyone pretty. Thus, she turned her head away again and ignored Lil Linger. Wipe your hands with the tissue in the pack, Lil Sun reminded her. But I wont have any after using this. We dont have much money too Lil Lingers heart ached. After all, she rarely brought any tissue papers on her. Zhong Qianqian pursed her lips as she touched up her makeup. There she was, wondering if they were children from some rich family. Yet, it turned out that they were so poor that they could not even afford tissue paper. Seeing that Zhong Qianqian truly had no intentions of helping her, Lil Linger had no choice but to open up the bag with the remaining tissue and wipe her hands clean before leaving with Lil Sun. Gu Mingzhes patience was wearing thin, so he made a call outside the toilet. Therefore, when the two little ones who looked rather familiar came out, he did not see them. When the siblings reached the end of the corridor, the group of bodyguards who nearly lost their minds from the anxiety sighed in relief. Little Young Master, Little Miss, where did you go? We were so worried! Were not children anymore. Theres no need for you to follow us all the time! Lil Sun said with a serious face. Thats right! Lil Linger happily sucked on a strawberry-flavored candy [1] The Mandarin term for rising in rising sun is a homonym of newborn. Chapter 704 - Truce As she echoed her elder brother Wait, no, younger brother, she said, Thats right! Were no longer children. Dont follow us wherever we go. Ill protect Lil Sun. Lil Sun could not take it anymore. He berated Lil Linger angrily, Nangong Ling, how many times have I told you not to call me Lil Sun?! You are Lil Sun! Mommy named you Lil Sun! Seeing that the siblings were about to argue ceaselessly over this matter again, the butler who was in charge of bringing the two little troublemaking fellows hurried forward. Little Young Master, Little Miss, Eldest Young Master and Eldest Madam are still waiting for you at home. Little Young Master, I heard that Young Master got you a new Chengdu J-20 model to celebrate your return. Nangong Xus eyes lit up. Really? Thats right! The butler nodded happily. Then, he looked at Nangong Ling and said, Little Miss, I heard that to reward you, Eldest Young Master bought five new bags of cotton candy for you. Then, he added, I heard theyre all strawberry-flavored. Really? Nangong Lings eyes lit up as she gulped down a mouthful of saliva. The butler nodded happily. Then, what are we waiting for? Lets hurry back! Yeah, lets go back quickly! Hahaha, alright, alright, lets go! After that, the butler accompanied the two little children and led the group of people out grandly. Since they were all walking through the VIP passageway, Gu Mingzhe, who was still waiting for Zhong Qianqian, saw the twins and recognized them at a glance. In his excitement, Gu Mingzhe hurriedly walked forward, attempting to greet the little young master and little princess of the Nangong family and leave a good impression. After all, the Gu family could not last much longer under Selinas threat. If not for the Huang familys support, the Gu family would have been on the verge of bankruptcy at this point. Therefore, he might immediately bring Zhong Qianqian to reunite with the Nangong family. Meanwhile, in this generation of the Nangong family, only the eldest grandson of the Nangong family, Nangong Jing, had a pair of twins. Furthermore, they were the one and only pair of fraternal twins. The other five grandsons had yet to give birth to any children. Therefore, this pair of twins, especially the little girl between the twins, was simply a proud daughter of heavenall the elders in the Nangong family doted on her. For some reason, even though the Nangong family was thriving in population, there were very few female members in the family. It seemed like only one girl would be born in every generation. This was the case with Qianqians mother, Nangong Yu. Old Master Nangong had three sons, but he had only one daughterNangong Yu. After that, the three sons got married and gave birth to six sons. There was not a single girl. Only Nangong Yu gave birth to Zhong Qianqian. Now that Nangong Jin finally gave birth to a pair of fraternal twins, the Nangong family naturally treated the little princess, Nangong Ling, as the most revered member of the family. If he could gain Nangong Lings favor, if Zhong Qianqian gained power in the future and chose to divorce him, he believed that as long as Nangong Ling gave the word, the entire family would definitely stand on his side. Yes, Gu Mingzhe knew Zhong Qianqians personality very well. Not only was this woman brainless and stupid, but she was also ambitious, evil-hearted, and had a huge appetite for power. Once she rose ahead and transformed into a phoenix, he would most likely face divorce if nobody could stop her. Therefore, before bringing Zhong Qianqian back to the Nangong family, he had to think of a way to stabilize his status as the Nangong familys grandson-in-law. Chapter 705 - Not My Child Meanwhile, the best way to stabilize his position was for these two little revered members of the Nangong family to fall in love with their uncle-in-law. Therefore, Gu Mingzhe barely put any thoughts to it. When he saw the two little precious children in the distance, he immediately rushed forward. Seeing that the entire group of Nangong family members was walking towards him, Gu Mingzhe smiled and walked towards them, ready to welcome them. He believed that whether it was the children, the butler, or the bodyguards, they had all seen him. However, just as he reached them, the group of people headed to another exit guided by a bodyguard. The exit was supposed to be closed, but when the Nangong family approached it, the staff immediately opened it. Under the guidance of the two bodyguards, Nangong Xu and Nangong Ling gave Gu Mingzhe a glance before walking out. Gu Mingzhe originally wanted to go up to them. However, the moment he took a step forwardclosing in less than five meters away from the two childrenhe was immediately halted by one of the bodyguards. Looking at the arm in front of him, Gu Mingzhe was not angry. He smiled politely at the man. Hello, I am Gu Mingzhe from the Gu family. I have a few words to say to your Little Young Master and Little Miss. While the Gu family was one of the most powerful families in Jiang District, they were nothing in Emperor District, especially in front of the most powerful families. The bodyguard replied expressionlessly, But our Little Young Master and Little Miss dont know you. Gu Mingzhe revealed his gentle and elegant smile again. I am your Third Young Masters friend. The bodyguard remained professional. Then, please approach Third Young Master. Our Little Young Master and Little Miss are still children, its not convenient for them to help you pass on messages for Third Young Master. If youre looking for Little Young Master or Little Miss, you can contact Little Young Master and Little Miss guardians through the secretary, who are our Young Master and Young Madam. With that, he ignored Gu Mingzhe and hurriedly followed Little Young Master and Little Miss out of the exclusive exit. Gu Mingzhe watched as the group boarded three Land Rovers and left the airport. A look of determination flashed across Gu Mingzhes eyes. Just you wait. Before long, he would become one of them. The Gu family would soar into the sky one day and become an existence that no one dared to ignore. However What Gu Mingzhe did not know was that before the investment that he considered his pride could even return to the Nangong family to become a real miss of the house, she had thoroughly offended the two little precious ones. She turned down such a small matter such as helping them pass some tissue paper over. In the two childrens hearts, Zhong Qianqian and Gu Mingzhe had already crossed out. Brother Mingzhe, what are you doing here? You promised to wait for me at the door, but I couldnt find you. Gu Mingzhe smiled. Its nothing. I just saw a child just now. She looks a little like you. Zhong Qianqian widened her eyes and quickly explained, Brother Mingzhe, Im only 18 years old. How can I have a child, right? You wont have such a misunderstanding, right? Gu Mingzhe, !!! He was suddenly reminded that he could not communicate with Zhong Qianqian at all! Initially, Gu Mingzhe wanted to use this as a distraction so that she would not feel that her identity was revealed too suddenly and he cheated his way into a marriage with her. He wanted to use this as an excusethat he had seen a child who looked like her at the airportto bring up the topic of questioning her identity. Yet Forget it. His goal was to marry her anyway. Whatever emotional attachment or communication et cetera between them was simply a feat that only monsters could achieve. Chapter 706 - The Captain Was Too Much What Gu Mingzhe needed to do now was to let Zhong Qianqian return to the Nangong family and then let the Nangong family help the Gu family get out of their predicament. The rest was to get married and think of a way to get along with Nuannuan after they got married. Right now, Nuannuan did not seem to like him much because of Zhong Qianqian. It did not matter, though. One day, he, Gu Mingzhe, would be able to soar to the sky. When that time camewhen he became a second-tier wealthy familyhe believed that Nuannuan would definitely realize who was the better one between Gu Mingzhe and the soldier, Chi Yang. *** The next day, in the special forces team. Everyone was undergoing rigorous training. On the field, all the soldiers in the special forces were performing difficult actions one after another without fail. Ling Pinyuan had been observing Chi Yangs expression. She expected Zhong Nuannuan to say something bad about her once she got back, so she wanted to see Chi Yangs dissatisfied expression. However None! Chi Yangs gaze was fixed on every soldier who was about to participate in the joint military exercise. Every time he glanced at her, he would only glance at her to see if she had completed her tasks. There was not even a hint of the knowing gaze that should have existed between a man and a woman, what more letting his gaze linger on her. Ling Pinyuan was extremely disappointed. She would rather Chi Yang call her aside and scold her than ignoring her like this. Finally, when Ling Pinyuan was distracted, Chi Yang spoke. Ling Pinyuan, step forward. Yes! Following Chi Yangs shout, Ling Pinyuan responded loudly and stepped out. Your movement failed to reach standard completion. 20kg weight, ten thousand meters. Run! 20kg weight and ten thousand meters??? Ling Pinyuan thought that she had heard wrongly. After all, they usually trained with weights weighing 20kg and ran 5,000 meters. This was reserved for men too. Women usually ran 3000 meters while carrying 20kg of weight. They would rest for five minutes before running another 2000 meters. However, Chi Yang made her run ten thousand meters! When he saw that Ling Pinyuan did not move, Chi Yangs expression darkened, and his usual grave expression became even more austere. Ling Pinyuan, are you resisting orders by looking at me like that? Captain, I refuse! Ling Pinyuan shouted loudly. The soldiers from the special forces team were shocked to hear that. They felt that Ling Pinyuan was too bold. They were very interested to see the consequences of her rebelling against the captain, but they did not dare to be careless in the movements that they were performing. You refuse? Chi Yangs austere face did not show any signs of anger. Tell me your reason. Reporting to Captain, female soldiers have always been practicing 3,000 meters with a weight load of 20kg, but you made me run 10000 meters while carrying 20kg. I admit that I made a mistake earlier, but your punishment is too severe. Youre just using your official position to take personal revenge! Ling Pinyuans voice was very loud, so many of her comrades nearby heard her. Personal revenge? The Captain had a personal grudge against Ling Pinyuan? Had they not always been amicable with each other? I dont think I have any personal connection with you. As for your punishment, if you complain and think its too heavy, from now on, youll have to run 15000 meters with 20kg of weight! !!! Ling Pinyuans face flushed red at hearing Chi Yangs punishment. She was not afraid at allher anger was more like the anger from a woman directed at the man who she liked. She shouted, Captain, youre too much! Youre treating your comrade like this just to avenge your girlfriend! I refuse to accept this! Chapter 707 - So Angry At Chi Yang She Could Die However, from the beginning to the end, Chi Yang did not grant Ling Pinyuan any other expression than the one he had right now. He said coldly, 25kg, 15000 meters. Ling Pinyuan, !!! She was so angry at Chi Yang she could die! Other than punishing her, could he not say something else to her? Ling Pinyuan knew that if she still claimed to refuse, Chi Yang might increase the punishment of running 15000 meters with 25kg weight to 20000 meters. Therefore, she chose not to say anything and used her eyes to express her dissatisfaction instead. However Looks like you still refuse to accept it. Then, run 20000 meters with 25kg! !!! Ling Pinyuan was instantly dumbfounded. Youre not a new recruit, so you should know that being a soldier means your duty is to follow your senior officers orders. Im your senior officer, so you have to obey my orders! If you refuse to obey me, you can take off your military uniform and scram! If you dont want to scram, then finish all the physical exercises that Ive arranged. When everyone has gone for lunch, you can complete the tasks for your punishment. As for all the dissatisfaction you have, you can approach my superiors and reason with them after youve completed all your punishments. Ling Pinyuan was indescribably furious. However, she knew that this was the only way that would work. If she resisted now, her punishment would only become more severe. Either she accepted the order and completed her punishment, or She was left with the option to take off her military uniform and leave the special forces. Achieving the rank of a second lieutenant was her pride and honor. It was something that she obtained through blood, sweat, and tears. She would never give it up. She really wanted to tell Chi Yang, Then, dont regret it, but in the end, she could only say one word Yes! After answering, she went to complete her tasks. Ling Pinyuan was going to participate in the joint military exercise soon, and she was also one of the special soldiers in the military exercise. Her physical training during this period was more severe than usual. For most ordinary people, it would have pushed their bodies to the limit. However, not only did she have to go through physical training, but she also had to run 20000 meters with 25kg of weight. This was an impossible task for ordinary soldiers, but Ling Pinyuan was a female soldier in the special forces team, and she was a second lieutenant who had performed many meritorious deeds. In terms of general physical fitness, she was better than many female soldiers in the special forces. After the punishment of running 20000 meters with 25kg was over, Ling Pinyuan only sat on the ground for fifteen minutes before standing up with wobbly legs. She needed to move her legs that she nearly lost all sensations in so that she could continue her monstrous physical training in the afternoon. After the sensations from her legs returned to her, she looked at the time and noticed that everyone was about to finish their meal. The poison in Ling Pinyuans eyes was about to overflow. Initially, I only wanted to talk to you about Zhong Nuannuan. Since you dont appreciate it, dont blame me for not leaving a way out for Zhong Nuannuan! Thinking about what she was going to do later, Ling Pinyuan, who was already exhausted to the extreme, felt her strength gradually returning to her body. After returning to the dormitory to get her car keys, Ling Pinyuan prepared to get into the car and go to the main finger. Ling Pinyuan, are you going out? Ning Wenhao was about to go out as well. As his cars dashboard light was broken and he could only get his car back in the afternoon, he wanted to hitch a ride when he saw that Ling Pinyuan was heading out. Ning Wenhao was the instructor of the special forces team, and he was also Chi Yangs trusted aide. No matter how arrogant Ling Pinyuan was, she still had a good attitude towards this instructor whose rank and title were higher than hers. She nodded. Sir, Im going to the headquarters, sir. Chapter 708 - On The Way To Seek Death Great, give me a ride, please. Get in. After they got into the car, Ning Wenhao looked at Ling Pinyuans sweaty face despite the cold weather. Although the swelling in the middle of her face subsided, the bridge of her nose still looked very bruised. He asked curiously, What happened to you? Ling Pinyuan endured the grievance that threatened to escape from her and said in a stubborn and strong tone, I got punished. Although Ling Pinyuan was the eldest daughter of a wealthy family in Jiang District, she was willing to suffer from pain and had high expectations for herself. She was also very nice to her comrades, so she was quite popular among her peers. Ning Wenhao raised his brows slightly. Seeing her pretending to be strong yet aggrieved, he asked concernedly, The day a model female soldier like you receiving punishment actually arrived? Tell me, whats wrong? Yesterday, when I was chatting with my friend at my familys Soaring Clouds Pavilion, Zhong Nuannuan overheard my statement about how I have a crush on Captain. Not only did Zhong Nuannuan take away our familys imperial jade worth 5 billion, she even beat me up. Ning Wenhaos smile froze in place, and his eyes widened in surprise. Youre trying to steal boss from my sister-in-law? Ling Pinyuan stomped on the brake pedal on the car that barely started. Ning Wenhao almost got thrown out of the window. Ling Pinyuan was so angry that her chest started to heave violently. This person! Could he please focus on the right point? Instructor, shouldnt you be more concerned about how Zhong Nuannuan, a country bumpkin who came from a farming district, knows how to gamble stones? How did she manage to get a jade worth five billion from our Soaring Clouds Pavilion, and how did she have the ability to defeat a member of the special forces like me? Ning Wenhao stared at Ling Pinyuan for a long time. Just when Ling Pinyuan thought that Ning Wenhao finally realized that something was wrong with Zhong Nuannuan, Ning Wenhao said in all earnest, Ling Pinyuan, I advise you to give up on this idea! Youre not bad, but Boss will definitely not like you. Ling Pinyuan, !!! Ning Wenhao! Ling Pinyuan shouted Ning Wenhaos name angrily. Ning Wenhao utilized his patience as an instructor and explained calmly, Ling Pinyuan, youre an outstanding female special forces member with dependable skills. Plus, youre pretty good-looking and have a good family background. Thats why many male soldiers in the military base like you. I cant deny that you have good overall qualities. However, you must understand that Captain looks for a girlfriend who he likes. Ive been by his side for so many years, so listen to my advice and give up on the thought of coveting him. Otherwise, youll be heartbroken and embarrassed. So, why bother? Ling Pinyuan was so angry that she did not want to talk to Ning Wenhao anymore. Get out. Ling Pinyuan, Im speaking from the bottom of my heart. I I told you to get out! Ning Wenhao, Sure he could get out of the car. What was the big deal about that? Did she think that he would stand on her side just because she offered to give him a ride? Ning Wenhao opened the car door without another word. Before he got out of the car, he saw another soldier from the special forces who was out on an errand. Heizi, where are you going? Im heading to the military base headquarters to get some information, sir. Wonderful. Give me a ride? Alright! Bang! Ning Wenhao closed the door and went to Heizis car. Heizi did not even look at Ling Pinyuan. He stepped on the accelerator and sped past her. Ling Pinyuan, *** After Zhong Nuannuan revealed her identity to everyone at night, Leng Jinpeng called the Duke Eton of Luntan early in the morning. Chapter 709 - Doting On His Daughters Excessively Duke Eton was not surprised to receive Leng Jinpengs call because he had already received Nuannuans call before that. As for the news that Nuannuan had quietly gotten engaged to a military officer in Camino, Duke Eton was very surprised. After asking about Nuannuans wishes, he gave her his blessings. After all, if the 8-year-old Nuannuan and 11-year-old Selina had not saved him, he would have died long ago. His two adopted daughters who had grown up away from the publics scrutiny also died in that disaster. Nuannuan and Selinas appearances was a turning point in his life. It was also because of Nuannuan and Selina that he became the richest man in Luntan. As a father, he could not think of anything else to repay them for their kindness other than giving them his full blessing and support. Therefore, when he received Leng Jinpengs call, Duke Eton put on a very amicable attitude. He was happy that Nuannuan had found such an outstanding fianc. At the same time, he informed Leng Jinpeng that he had already arranged his schedule and would meet with Old Master Chi in Jiang District three days later. When Leng Jinpeng asked Duke Eton about how he felt about Nuannuan marrying a soldier in Camino as the daughter of a duke and the fact that she was going to marry a Camino soldier in the future, and whether the royal family of Luntan would object to that marriage, Duke Eton laughed out loud. Duke Eton told Leng Jinpeng that although Nuannuan and Selina were her daughters and were included in the Luntan royal familys genealogy book, they could not inherit his title because they were adopted. They could only enjoy the respect given to them by the Luntan royal family due to their status as well as the dukes estate. Therefore, the royal family did not care too much about Nuannuans and Selinas marriage. Although the royal family wanted to introduce his two daughters to the noble youths in Luntan many times, unwilling to let the wealth from the dukes estate go to waste one day, Duke Eton declared to the Luntan royal family seven years ago that Nuannuans and Selinas marriage would decide their own marriages. Even if Nuannuan wanted to go to F Continent to support the primitive tribes and never return, he would fully support her, let alone marry a Camino officer. Leng Jinpeng had never interacted with Duke Eton before, so he did not know how he was. However, after this call, Duke Eton left a surprisingly good impression on Leng Jinpeng. After the call ended, Leng Jinpeng informed Nuannuan to hurry to the military base to complete the procedures. Since she completed her end of the semester examination, the rest of the time before winter break and the second semester after winter break were all meant for revision. After revision, it would be time for her National College Entrance Examination. To Nuannuan, who had a photographic memory, this was nothing. This was because she had only spent a month to finish reading all the books from Year 1 Junior to Year 3 Senior. Other than memorizing the few math questions that required active application without really knowing how to apply them, she had memorized everything else by heart. In the past two days, Chi Yang found someone to renovate their new study room, putting a large bed in the study room. After all, someone attempted to assassinate the old master the moment he arrived at Jiang District. No one knew if such an assassination would happen again. Since the hostels in the military base had two rooms, and Chi Yang made one of the rooms a study, the old master could not stay there. Chi Yang and Nuannuan were worried about letting the old master sleep at Leng Jinpengs place at night. Therefore, last night, Chi Yang and Nuannuan brought the old master to an apartment in the city. After the military base completed their renovation, Chi Yang and Nuannuan could sleep on the big bed in the study room, and the old master could sleep in their bedroom instead. Chapter 710 - Breathtaking After that incident, Zhong Nuannuan and Chi Yang did not dare to let Old Master Chi stay at home alone, even with the help of the guards. Therefore, Zhong Nuannuan took leave to stay at home. In the morning, Zhong Nuannuan received a call from Leng Jinpeng asking her to go to the military base to complete the procedures for her identity. Therefore, Zhong Nuannuan asked the old master to accompany her to the military base. Big Brother Chi Yang entrusted his grandfather to Zhong Nuannuan before leaving in peace. Therefore, no matter where he went, Zhong Nuannuan would call the old master along. The old master was also very willing to accompany Nuannuan. After all, this concerned his granddaughter-in-laws identity. He must personally witness the military base straighten up Nuannuans identity for good. As the old master had already given instructions to the people in Emperor District the day before, Zhong Nuannuans identity was quickly changed after being confirmed. The current Zhong Nuannuan was no longer an orphan who had found her family through the website, Baby Come Home. She was the daughter of Duke Eton in Luntan and the most respected person in the royal family after the princess herself. After changing her identity, Zhong Nuannuan sent a message to Chi Yang, telling him that she was at the headquarters. However, Chi Yang did not reply. Zhong Nuannuan then took the opportunity to perform acupuncture on Leng Jinpeng. At noon, Chi Yang was done with his training. He took out his phone and saw Zhong Nuannuans message. He immediately rushed to the headquarters to have lunch with his little wife and grandfather. Due to the fact that the military base was very busy, especially Chi Yang who was about to lead the special forces of the Jiang District military base and Cloud Districts field army to carry out joint drills and confrontation exercises. He did not have time to eat outside, so the old master suggested that they eat from the communal food cooked in the canteen of the military base. The military base had a large canteen. From ordinary soldiers to the commander-in-chief of the military base, everyone agreed to eat in the canteen. The canteen was divided into three floors. Meanwhile, Leng Jinpeng and the other officers were eating on the third floor. Although most of them did not know Zhong Nuannuan and Old Master, everyone could not help but raise their eyebrows when they saw that they were brought in by Leng Jinpeng and Chi Yang. Of course, most of the gazes were still on Zhong Nuannuan. Zhong Nuannuan was simply too beautiful! Those who glanced at her could not bear to look away. This girl looked quite young, right? She probably did not have a boyfriend yet, right? They wondered if the girl would fall for them if they went over to talk. Everyone harbored such a wonderful thought. The more they thought about it, the more fervently their gazes burned as they looked at Zhong Nuannuan. Initially, when his wife and grandfather came to the military base, Chi Yang was in a good mood. However, after seeing this, his entire aura turned cold. The old master, Zhong Nuannuan, and Commander Leng, who walked at his side, could feel that the already cold weather had instantly turned colder. Bang! Not far away, there was the sound of someone knocking into someone, followed by the sound of plates falling to the ground. Even though they were military officers, most of them were single men who were in a hurry to find a partner. It explained their fascination. Not only did they not feel the coldness from Captain Chi, this expressionless Ruler of Hell, but they did not even notice their comrades walking toward them. Coincidentally, everyones collision into each other happened at around the same time, so there were several similar incidents happening simultaneously on the third floor. Chapter 711 - Little Bunny Under normal circumstances, everyone would be terribly horrified by Chi Yangs cold aura. With this aura around, no one was willing to go near him. However, now that they were looking at a soft, cute, youthful, and beautiful woman by the name of Zhong Nuannuanwho possessed the kind of unique sophistication that other women did not haveeveryones male hormones were triggered. For the sake of their marriage, how could these officers afford to think about Chi Yang and his explosive aura? Even if there was a saber hanging in front of them, everyone would rush forward to have a go. They wondered if the saber would kill everyone else and leaving them the sole winner? The idea of having a soft and cute wife truly went into those soldiers hearts. Seeing that someone disregarded death and started heading over to the commanders general direction without even cleaning up their plates Chi Yang, whose hair was standing on end, could no longer suppress the primitive power in his body. He walked towards the two soldiers who challenged death If this person were to punch those two officers, they would probably be severely injured, right? These people probably had rankings above lieutenants. If they were injured because of this, it would not be good if word got out, right? Therefore, the moment Chi Yang moved, Zhong Nuannuan moved forward slightly, blocking his path. Dont Chi Yang wanted to say, Dont worry about it. Let me teach these brats a lesson. Well see if they still dare to set their eyes on my wife in the future. However, Zhong Nuannuan had already tiptoed and kissed Chi Yang on the lips. Zhong Nuannuan initiated the kiss! They kissed in front of hundreds of officers! Even though this kiss did not last long, everyone could see it clearly. This little bunny girl was Captain Chis precious fiance!!! However, thinking about it, such a cute little bunny, even the most ferocious lion would not bear to eat her up, right? If he ate the bunny, she would be gone forever. If he took good care of the little bunny, he would be able to feast his eyes every day when he returned home! After being kissed so gently by his little wife in public, Chi Yang, who was originally furious, instantly felt his hair follicles get smoothened down. It was as if a lion that was about to eat someone had suddenly turned into a loyal dog that was biting its tail. It was obedient and no longer glared at the enemy. The storm in his eyes quickly dissipated in the kiss. At that moment, the way he looked at his partner was so gentle and deep. Meanwhile, his partner, the little bunny girl, was looking at him with such adoration and love. Facing the living Guardian of Hell, who was also known as the God of Death, most officers could not help but feel apprehensive. No one could imagine how such a pure and cute little bunny would be destroyed in the hands of this living Guardian of Hell. Perhaps the Guardian of Hell would be better when he was not angry, but once he was in a bad mood and got angry just like before, where his piercingly cold aura rush out like a waterfall. What would she do when he shouted at her? At this moment, Nuannuan saw that her Big Brother Chi Yangs fluffed-out fur had been soothed. She smiled at him happily. Everyone watched as the little bunny looked at the cold-faced Guardian of Hell with her pure and cute face. Thinking about how she might be eaten alive one day, everyone broke out in a sweat for Nuannuan. They all wanted to scream Little bunny, run! Chapter 712 - Flee The two officers who attempted to approach Leng Jinpeng to introduce them to their potential mate were so scared that they turned around and ran away without even picking up their plates when they found out that Nuannuan was Chi Yangs fiance. After walking out for a while, they only returned only after the cleaners came over. They quickly cleaned up the food plates that had fallen on the floor and the spilled rice. Not daring to eat anymore, they quickly ran away. After knowing that Nuannuan was Chi Yangs fiance, the officers quickly retracted their gazes. They did not doubt what would happen if someone as vicious as Chi Yang bore a grudge against them. Even though they could not help but pray and mourn for the little bunny, no one dared to look over. After Chi Yang used his aura to scare away the other male creatures, he sat down beside Nuannuan like a loyal dog. Then, everyone realized that after the four of them sat down, it was Chi Yang and Commander-in-chief Leng Jinpeng, who stood up to fetch food for the little bunny and the old man. Only then did everyone shift their focus onto the old man. Although the old man was in already his seventies or eighties and wore simple clothes, the aura that he gave off was strong without having to be angry, and even though he was smiling, it could not hide his superior presence. Everyone guessed that this old man was not an ordinary person. Taking a closer look, the old man looked somewhat similar to Chi Yang. Instantly, the old mans identity became clear. The military base kept the identity of the officers family a secret. However, as a popular person in the military base, many people knew about Chi Yangs family situation. He came from a village and lost his parents when he was young. He was raised by her grandfather. It seemed like Even though this old man came from a village, there was more to him than meets the eye! The four of them were originally seated at a four-seater table, but Qu Mingyi, the chief of staff, arrived the moment the dishes were served. Qu Mingyis face lit up when he saw Chi Yang and the rest. Commander-in-chief. Leng Jinpeng, He looked at the smug chief of staff and asked in a convoluted tone, Why are you here? Didnt you say that your wife and children are here and you took a day off just to spend time with them? Yes. The chief of staff nodded. Then, why are you here? Our family is treating you to a meal tonight. I guess that youre eating here, so I came to invite you. Leng Jinpeng, Seeing that Leng Jinpeng was hurt again, Zhong Nuannuan could not help but burst out laughing. Previously, she thought that Leng Qirui was very pitiful, but now, she was convinced that the saying a tiger would not give birth to a puppy[1] applied to these two here. Baby Tiger was pitiful, but Daddy Tiger was even more pitiful than Baby Tiger. Nuannuan smiled, and Chi Yangs expression softened. Even the old master laughed at this single dog with everyone else. Leng Jinpeng felt that everyone directed all the malice in the world towards him. Nuannuan, this is Seeing that Nuannuan was closer to the old master, Qu Mingyi thought that old master was someone related to Nuannuan. This is my Grandpa. Nuannuans introduction pleased Old Master Chi and Chi Yang. Chi Yang introduced, This is my Grandpa. He just came from Emperor District to visit Nuannuan. Qu Mingyi quickly reached out to shake the old masters hand. Greetings, Old Master. Welcome to the Jiang District military base to see our serious and not lively family. As the chief of staff and Chi Yangs superior, Im very grateful that you have nurtured such an outstanding officer for our military base. Old Master Chi stood up and shook Qu Mingyis hand. Hello, Chief Qu. [1] This saying is usually used to praise someone and their next generation to be as excellent as their parents. In this context, Nuannuan laughed at Leng Qirui for suffering the same fate as his father. Chapter 713 - Sour Old Master, my wife wants to treat the commander-in-chief to a meal tonight. Chi Yang and I have always been on good terms too. Since this is your first time in Jiang District, would you give me some face and have a meal together? This Its okay, Grandpa. The chief of staff is quite close with us. Lets eat together. Since Chi Yang had spoken, the old man had no reason to turn down the offer, so he agreed. Of course, since they invited the Old Master, Chi Yang and Nuannuan had to go as well. Hence, after the chief of staff invited his guests, he left happily. Seeing Qu Mingyis vigorous footsteps, Leng Jinpeng could not help but pout. What was the big deal? They only met once a year! They were nothing more than reenacting the tale of Cowherd and Weaver Girl. After Qu Mingyi left, the four of them happily had lunch. When they were about to finish eating, Zhong Kuijun walked in. When he saw Zhong Nuannuan, he was agitated. Just as he was about to walk forward to greet her, someone bumped into his back. Zhong Kuijun stumbled and almost fell. He was about to scold the person when he realized that it was a female soldier who bumped into him. At that moment, the female soldier had already walked in the direction diagonal to her and was walking towards Nuannuan. At second glance, was this not the young lady from Jiang Districts super-wealthy Ling family? She was a female soldier in the special forces. She should be here to see Chi Yang, right? When Zhong Kuijun saw Ling Pinyuans aggressive look, he prepared to stay and observe the situation. Now that he had been blacklisted by Nuannuan, she refused to answer his calls. To put it bluntly, Nuannuan was so disappointed in him that she put him in the same category as Jiang Shuwan. Zhong Kuijun regretted it so much. He clearly wanted to compensate Nuannuan. Qianqian had taken over her identity and she had nothing left. He had decided to make it up to her, so even when he found out that Nuannuan slept with Chi Yang, he did not blame her too much. Actually, he really wanted to see Nuannuan and Chi Yang get together. Who knew that halfway through, Wang Gangyi would step in and destroy the father-daughter bond between him and Nuannuan. At that moment, Zhong Kuijun pushed all the blame onto Wang Gangyi. He did not think that it was inappropriate for him, as a father, to ask his daughter to break off the engagement for his own benefit. However, now that things had reached this point where Nuannuan no longer cared about him, the bad premonition that he had was growing stronger by the minute. He did not have his uplines contact number, so before Zhong Qianqian returned to her influential family, he must patch up his relationship with Nuannuan. This way, not only would the military base not be able to find any evidence against him, even if they did, they would go easy on him on account that he was Nuannuans father. In this way, without any evidence, even if they suspected him, they would not go too far for Chi Yangs sake. Furthermore, Qianqian was about to obtain a high status. To continue being someone elses granddaughter and live like a lady from a wealthy family, she would spare no effort to save her father. Therefore, his priority was to mend the father-daughter relationship with Nuannuan. Zhong Kuijun decided that if Ling Pinyuan planned to mess with Nuannuan, he would immediately speak up for Nuannuan, letting her understand that he was her support. Without him as her backer and without the support of Cloud Group, a mere Ling Pinyuan could walk all over Nuannuan. Chapter 714 - Provocation Chapter 714: Provocation Zhong Kuijun investigated Ling Pinyuan before. She was the daughter of the Ling Group and the second lieutenant in the special forces. She had her eyes on Chi Yang for a long time. Initially, Zhong Kuijun was afraid that Ling Pinyuan would beat Zhong Qianqian to Chi Yang, so he invited Chi Yang to their house on Zhong Qianqians birthday. He was also the one who discreetly allowed Zhong Qianqian to drug Chi Yang. Therefore, when he saw Ling Pinyuans aggressive manner, Zhong Kuijun guessed what was happening. Sure enough, after Ling Pinyuan bumped into him, she directly rushed to Leng Jinpengs group and performed an extremely standard and powerful military salute to Leng Jinpeng. Commander, I have a complaint, sir! Fortunately, everyone was almost done eating. Otherwise, they would not have much appetite when they saw Ling Pinyuan. Ling Pinyuans voice was very loud. Their table was already very eye-catching in the first place, so when she shouted loudly, this table immediately became the center of attention. Leng Jinpeng knew about what happened at Soaring Clouds Pavilion yesterday, so he was extremely displeased to see Ling Pinyuan. However, as the commander-in-chief, he had the obligation to listen to every soldiers request and complaints, along with helping them resolve said issues. If you have anything to complain about that requires my attention, you can see me at the commander-in-chiefs department. After all, Ling Pinyuan had made a few contributions before, and she could be considered a respected contributor to the military base. Even though he knew that she was completely in the wrong yesterday and that she was the one who was stirring up a storm with her complaint today, Leng Jinpeng still wanted to give her a chance. However Many people did not know how to cherish opportunities when they had them, and they would only regret it when they lost them. Obviously, Ling Pinyuan was such a person. If I went to your office at one oclock to complain, you probably wouldnt deal with this matter. You might even cover it up. Therefore, I want to lodge a complaint in front of all the senior officers of the military base in the hopes that the commander-in-chief can handle this fairly, justly, and openly! You havent even said what it is yet, and youre already claiming that Ill abuse the law? Isnt that a little irresponsible? Ling Pinyuan stumbled a little at his words. However, when she saw Chi Yang and Zhong Nuannuans loving expressions and thought about how Zhong Nuannuan defeated her twice yesterday, Ling Pinyuan refused to bow down. She felt that even if Chi Yang hated her forever for what she did today, forever pushing her out the door, this was something that she must do. This was because by doing so, she could completely defeat Zhong Nuannuan, who was so smug in front of her. Secondly, she could make another contribution to the military base by digging up Zhong Nuannuans sh*t. Therefore, whatever Ling Pinyuan could not get, she would not let Zhong Nuannuan have it either. It is indeed my fault for doubting you like this, sir! In my heart, you have always been an upright, strict, tolerant, and open-minded person. Thus, I have all the reasons to believe that you will handle this matter properly. Its just that I dont believe some people. After all, some people are too good at disguising themselves. Ling Pinyuan then glanced at Zhong Nuannuan. However, Zhong Nuannuan ignored her and continued her war against food. Even though Zhong Nuanuan was well-off, she was a foodie. She had a good appetite and was not picky about food. No matter how luxurious the food was or how cheap the lunchbox food was, she remained a good child who was not picky about food and refused to waste any of that. After all, when she was sold to the organization by human traffickers, she went through the experience of either killed or being killed for a meal. If she did not kill someone else, she would have died. Chapter 715 - A Complaint Against Chi Yang Therefore, when Zhong Nuannuan grew up and had money, she could afford to waste anything but she would never waste food. Ling Pinyuan was irked to find that although she was about to complain, Zhong Nuannuan did not seem to pay her any mind and continued eating heartily. At the speed at which the autumn wind swept away fallen leaves, several plates were instantly emptied. Ling Pinyuan, At this moment, she was still a little hesitant. Was this woman not afraid? Or did she have a backup plan? However, no matter what tricks she had up her sleeve, it was unreasonable for Zhogng Nuannuan to have such good skills along with the supreme ability to subdue the enemy at a single move. Therefore, Ling Pinyuan held the USB flash drive tightly to boost her courage. Leng Jinpeng was triggered to the edge by Ling Pinyuans upright, strict, tolerant, and open-minded remark. However, Leng Jinpeng had been in the position for so long that he could tell what she was plotting. What youre saying isif I dont listen to you in public, it means that Im not upright enough to pay attention to the complaints raised by my subordinates and that Im not careful. Is that what youre saying? Ling Pinyuan pursed her lips and did not say anything, but that was what she meant. Yesterday, Zhong Nuannuan suppressed her in every aspect. Today, she was going to let Zhong Nuannuan know that she, Ling Pinyuan, was not someone she could go up against. Its not that you cant complain, but if you complain in front of so many people, it will definitely affect the reputation of others. Are you sure you want to treat your comrades like this? Sir, the person Im complaining against is not my comrade. Therefore, I must lodge this complaint against her. The purpose is to prevent my comrade from being deceived by her appearance and suffering losses before her! Yet, youll still damage their reputation. If the person youre complaining against is not your comrade, then it must be someone who has a close relationship with your comrade. So, Ling Pinyuan, you have to think this through. You are allowed to complain in front of so many people, but if your complaint turns out to be untrue, then youll be charged with malicious intent. Youre an outstanding female officer in the special forces. Once youre charged with this, you wont be promoted in the next five years; and secondly, youre no longer allowed to participate in this joint military exercise. Have you thought it through? Ling Pinyuan stubbornly asked, Commander, youve only mentioned the punishments that Id get if my complaint turns out to be untrue. Then, if my complaint is verified to be true, will it be a meritorious deed? Thats right. If your complaint is verified and youve saved your comrade, then it will count as a meritorious deed. Alright, I agree. Then, Im complaining against Zhong Nuannuan, fiancee to Chi Yang, our Captain of the special forces! What? Everyone was stunned. They looked at Ling Pinyuan as if she was crazy. The little bunny was so innocent and cute, but Ling Pinyuan wanted to lodge a complaint against her? Chi Yang was thoroughly enraged. He slammed his chopsticks on the table. Even though it was just a minor act, it scared Ling Pinyuan so much that her face turned pale and she took a few steps back. Chi Yangs expression turned as black as coal. He enunciated each word, I advise you to think carefully before you speak. Otherwise, youll come to realize that some people are simply people you cant afford to provoke. However, not only did Ling Pinyuan not take this warning to heart, but she even asked, Captain, are you threatening me? But what should I do? Ive always been a practical person, and Ive never been willing to accept threats. Chapter 716 - Mole Although Chi Yang ranked high in the military, one could tell that his family must not come from much judging from his grandfathers attire. Therefore, Ling Pinyuan was not afraid that Chi Yang could do anything to the Ling family. As long as he did not have the ability to do anything to the Ling family in private, Ling Pinyuan was not afraid of him at the military base. Chi Yang snorted coldly. Whether its true or otherwise, well deal with this accordingly. However, Ive already said it. If you dont listen, youll have to bear the consequences yourself. Ling Pinyuan ignored Chi Yang and said to Leng Jinpeng, Commander, before I complain, I want everyone to watch a video. There was a projector in the canteen where Ling Pinyuan inserted the USB flash drive. The video of Zhong Nuannuan kicking Ling Pinyuan into the pool yesterday played on the screen in front of everyone. Everyone was shocked that the little bunny girl could deal such a hard blow. This Did not match her image at all! What was going on? Commander, sir, and officers, youve all seen what Zhong Nuannuan did to me yesterday. Firstly, I would like to introduce myself. Im a female soldier in the special forces, and my name is Ling Pinyuan. My professional performance has been outstanding, and Im one of the best among the special forces. Im 27 years old this year, and I graduated from the National University of Defense Technology, majoring in Investigations. Im now a second lieutenant. Ive performed five military deeds, and I was promoted once. However, as everyone has seen from the video just now, a female soldier like me is unable to defeat Zhong Nuannuan. In fact, I cant even surpass one move from her. Do you know what that means? It means that you, a 27-year-old female soldier, cant even defeat a 17-year-old girl like me! All that talk about being one among the best, youre probably one of the best in terms of age, right? After Nuannuan finished all the food, her spirit to fight started to stir too. She managed to choke Ling Pinyuan up with just one sentence, causing her to pant. When the officers on the third floor saw this, they all laughed. Before mentioning that none of them were willing to offend Chi Yang, they also liked Zhong Nuannuan more when compared to Ling Pinyuan. This girl looked pure and gentle, just like a little white bunny, giving people the need to protect her. Even though they saw her incredible combat power, their initial desire did not change. As for Ling Pinyuan, she was a typical Madam Kill-All[1] in the military base. She was cold in her arrogance, self-conceited, stubborn, and loved to overthink problems. Nobody could figure it out. So what if she was defeated by a 17-year-old? Ling Pinyuan waited until the anger in her chest subsided before she said with a sneer, Everyone might not know this, but this Zhong Nuannuan is the daughter of Zhong Kuijun, the commander of C Area. However, she was kidnapped by human traffickers when she was young. She was only three years old when she was abducted. Later, she found her home through the website Baby Come Home. She returned home half a year ago when she just turned seventeen. How could a village girl who had been abducted at the age of three and only returned home at the age of 17 after staying in a farming district for the past 14 years possess such skills? Thats because Before Zhong Nuannuan could complete her eager replies, Ling Pinyuan interrupted her immediately. Dont say that its because you used a lot of strength to farm, and dont say that a kickboxing coach came to your village. Those who are eating on the third floor are all military officers. Your shallow words cant deceive them at all. Im one of the best among the special forces, yet you defeated me in one moveand it was such a precise move. I have reason to suspect [1] The term, Madam Kill-All originated from The Heaven Sword and Dragon Saber by Jin Yong, to refer to a seemingly respectable, all-loving female figure who is actually blood-thirsty and evil. Chapter 717 - Big Brother Chi Yang Thinks With His Body Youre not a village girl from some farming district. You are a well-trained killer! You must have other motives for getting close to Captain Chi! Perhaps youre the mole in the military base! After Ling Pinyuan finished speaking, the officers on the third floor went into an uproar. No one was a fool. If what Ling Pinyuan said was true and Zhong Nuannuan came back from the farming district, then there was indeed something wrong with her identity. At that moment, everyone looked at Zhong Nuannuan differently. If Zhong Nuannuan was really a gentle and demure girl, then she was indeed the type that 99% of the officers present liked. However, if she was an enemy lurking in the military base As soldiers, no matter how attractive Zhong Nuannuan was, she was their enemy. Meanwhile, the person who was the mostthe very utmostsurprised was Zhong Kuijun. Both times, Nuannuan subdued Ling Pinyuan with a single move. Zhong Kuijun believed that even he would be defeated by her acute moves. Where did Nuannuan, a girl who came back from the farming district, pick up such impressive martial arts? Moreover, he had always thought that Nuannuan carried herself well and maintain a very good image of herself, much better than Qianqian who would only act like the spoilt daughter from a rich family. How could a child from a farming district develop such sophistication in the way she carried herself? At that moment, Zhong Kuijun realized that he did not understand his daughter at all Zhong Nuannuan, why arent you saying anything? Please tell me, where did you learn your moves from? Chi Yang stood up and was about to speak when Zhong Nuannuan held his hand. When the small pair of hands held him, the frost in his eyes melted. Big Brother Chi Yang, allow me! However, Chi Yang blocked Zhong Nuannuans path and refused to budge. At moments like this, should it not be him, the man, to step up? Big Brother Chi Yang, I must let her know that if she goes against me, shell never have the chance to win. Chi Yang, He looked at Nuannuan with a conflicted expression. His wife always acted cute when things were not tense, but she was so domineering at critical moments. Was this a good thing? Other peoples wives were usually like tigresses at home, fierce to their husbands, and when they suffered outside, it was always their husbands who stood up for them. Yet, why did it feel like his family kept going against the norm here? Big Brother Chi Yang Seeing that persisting did not work, Nuannuan immediately softened her tone. She looked at Chi Yang with an adorable look. Chi Yang felt his heart tremble comfortably at her voice. All his perseverance was shattered by this stickily sweet voice calling him Big Brother Chi Yang. Before his brain could process it, his body had already made way for Nuannuan involuntarily. It was only when Nuannuan walked past him that he realized He actually released his wife to deal with the wolves! Zhong Nuannuan slowly walked to Ling Pinyuans side. At this moment, she no longer needed to hide her aura and let her qi field explode in the whole area. She had a noble aura that came closely packed with sharpness. As Zhong Nuannuan walked closer, Ling Pinyuan felt like every step she took was akin to stepping on Ling Pinyuans heart, suffocating her. The officers below were also impressed by Zhong Nuannuans aura. This was the aura of a superiorsuperb and domineering. Even though it was just a casual walk, the atmosphere on the third floor started to tense as she moved closer. Chapter 718 - Demi-Gods and Semi-Devils Chapter 718: Demi-Gods and Semi-Devils Everyone held their breaths in utter concentration. No one made a single sound. When Zhong Kuijun saw this, he was even more stunned. Although you have a lot of questions, I can answer them one by one. Firstly, you said that youre one of the best among the female soldiers Nuannuan looked Ling Pinyuan up and down with disdain. Ling Pinyuan felt that she was somehow becoming shorter and shorter under Zhong Nuannuans scrutinizing gaze. It was only when this gaze nearly chipping Ling Pinyuan into bits of dust, threatening to explode on the spot, that Zhong Nuannuan continued But I dont think you understand the meaning of the word outstanding very well. For someone like you whos only a captain at twenty-seven, youre so weak, and you like to show off. I can tell you the truth and show you what it means to be outstanding. I can also let you know that in front of the best, youre nothing. Then, Zhong Nuannuan scanned her eyes over the officers on the third floor of the building. When Zhong Kuijun saw Nuannuan looking at him, he subconsciously averted his gaze, not daring to meet her fierce gaze. He did not dare to imagine how he should face Nuannuan if Nuannuan was really from an organization of killers; that she had been sent by the organization to kill Chi Yang; or that she snuck into the military base; or that she might even be his upline. Ling Pinyuan lost to me. Theres no point fighting her anymore. Ling Pinyuan, Although she was angry, it was the truth. She could not even survive one move from Zhong Nuannuan. However, Zhong Nuannuan said something even more outrageous afterward. I wonder if youve heard of Demi-Gods and Semi-Devils? In this story, theres a supporting female character called Wang Yuyan. She had a photographic memory since she was young, and could remember all the moves she saw in an instant. However, she didnt know martial artsshe just had the brains. However, Im different. Not only do I have a photographic memory since I was young, but I can also utilize this ability perfectly in real life. I believe that all of you who are able to sit and eat here today are the best of the best in the military base. If you dont believe me, you can come and challenge me and show me your best skills. I promise you that I wont use my own moves. I will use the moves that you use against me, and I will defeat you within three moves. Zhong Nuannuans words caused another uproar. Ling Pinyuan sneered at the side. Three moves? You want to use someone elses moves to defeat them? Zhong Nuannuan looked at her and smiled. Im teaching you what it means to be outstanding, am I not? I hope youll understand when you witness it all later, that these words cant be used on a 27-year-old like you who is only one of the best among the female soldiers. Zhong Nuannuan emphasized that she was a female soldier and not a female military officer. That was right. Although Ling Pinyuan was a second lieutenant, she was just an ordinary female soldier in the special forces. Although she was about to become the vice-captain of the female soldiers in the special forces, she was not there yet, was she? You Ling Pinyuan was so angry that she was shaking all over. She wanted to give Zhong Nuannuan two punches, but she knew she was no match to Nuannuan. Can I challenge your photographic memory? No male soldiers could withstand provocation like that, let alone these outstanding soldiers who considered themselves the best of the best. Being challenged by such a cute and pretty girl made their blood boil. Chapter 719 - Light Some Candles As soon as Zhong Nuannuan finished speaking, one of the officers stood up to receive the challenge. Sure. Since the canteen on the third floor was specially prepared for military officers, the tables and chairs were arranged in a rather spacious manner. There was even a small stage in front with a projector placed on it. Sometimes, the officers would hold small parties here, coincidentally making it a makeshift stage that could hold an audience. After Zhong Nuannuan accepted the mans challenge, someone immediately helped move the items away from the stage. The male officer walked up to Zhong Nuannuan and introduced himself. Im Huang Lifu from the investigation department. Zhong Nuannuan nodded at him politely and gestured for him to start. Huang Lifu felt a little embarrassed when he saw that Zhong Nuannuan wanted him to go first. After all, after Ling Pinyuan said those words, Zhong Nuannuan did not look guilty at all. Since Chi Yang and the commander-in-chief did not look surprised at all, Huang Lifu was totally convinced that this girl could never be a mole, killer, or anything of the sort. Therefore, letting him make the first move to attach such a gentle beauty put him under a lot of pressure! He blushed Well, I dont hit women. Why dont you go first? Zhong Nuannuan smiled and said, Im going to use your moves to defeat you. If you dont make a move, how am I going to attack you? Huang Lifu felt his vision blur. Under Zhong Nuannuans smile, the world had transformed into a more beautiful place. Go! Dont dilly-dally and embarrass us men! Just be gentler! The officers below were anxious and wanted to go up and spar with Zhong Nuannuan, hoping to teach this pretty little girl a lessonshe could eat anything she wanted, but she could not speak carelessly. Under everyones encouragement, Huang Lifu finally attacked Zhong Nuannuan. However, his attack was very slow. After all, he only used thirty percent of his strength. However, Zhong Nuannuan caught his fist with her hand. Audible sighs came from below the stage. Seeing his wife holding the mans fist, Chi Yangs expression darkened. He strode forward with his long legs and was prepared to deal with the officer who had taken advantage of his wife. However, the old master stuck out a leg and tripped Chi Yang over. Fortunately, Chi Yang reacted quickly. Otherwise, this sudden kick would have made quick work of him. Chi Yangs usually austere demeanor was on the verge of crumbling. He started to suspect if he was really related to his grandfather by blood. The old master did not like how his grandson acted either. He glared at him and muttered softly, Make yourself useful! How could there be no physical contact during a fight? It was just a little physical contact, and yet, his stupid grandson reacted so strongly, looking like an angry lion with his mane on ends. The old master wanted nothing more in this world than to light three candles on Chi Yangs head to mourn for his future. Chi Yang could either not find such an outstanding granddaughter-in-law for the old master, orsince he had already found herbe prepared that his granddaughter-in-law would be targeted by other wolves. Even an old man like him understood this. How could this dumb grandson of his not figure it out yet? Besides, Nuannuan was so amiable and treated an old man like him so well. Had Chi Yang ever wondered for whom she was doing this for? As the main lead in this incident, Chi Yang could not even stay calm over such a small matter. Old Master Chi really wanted to hit Chi Yang with his walking stick. With that thought, Old Master Chi wanted to do just that. However, when he subconsciously reached for his walking stick, he realized that Nuannuan did not let him bring the stick today. Eh It seemed like his legs had recovered. Chapter 720 - Competition The old masters recovery was only temporary; it would relapse. However, he believed that before the relapse, his granddaughter-in-law would have already given him another acupuncture treatment before that. At the thought of his pleasant granddaughter-in-law, the old man temporarily forgot about his grandson, who was furious whenever he encountered any tiny thing related to his wife. At this moment, Huang Lifus attacks grew fiercer and fiercer. Huang Lifu did not dare look down on Zhong Nuannuan ever again after feeling her strength when she held his fist. The initial thirty percent became fifty, then seventy, then ninety, and then Huang Lifu was shocked to discover that no matter how much strength he used; no matter how much speed he used in his attacks, Zhong Nuannuan could easily dodge his attacks. After using his greatest strength to attack Zhong Nuannuan at the highest speed seven times, Zhong Nuannuan grabbed Huang Lifus hand again. However, this time, it was not his fist that she held, but the meridians on his wrist. Ill attack you next. Be prepared. Hearing that Zhong Nuannuan would attack him, Huang Lifus eyes brightened. He nodded and prepared himself. Huang Lifu had long realized that he was fighting against a master, so he did not dare to be careless. Even so, before he could see Zhong Nuannuans figure clearly, he saw a flash before his eyes, and the skill, Grappling Hand, that Huang Lifu used just now returned his attack easily by Zhong Nuannuans hands. Bang! Huang Lifu was thrown to the ground. Before he could react, Zhong Nuannuans fingers had already clamped onto his Adams apple. With just a bit more force, Huang Lifu would die. Only then did Huang Lifu recover from his daze. He looked at the hand that reached for his Adams apple. A drop of sweat rolled down his forehead. His eyes were filled with disbelief. One move! Zhong Nuannuan defeated Huang Lifu in one move! Everyone could tell that it was the same move that Huang Lifu had used to attack Zhong Nuannuan beforehand. Not a single detail amiss! However, when this move was used by Zhong Nuannuan, its power was more than doubled. Yes, doubled. Since these were all military officers and not the top soldiers in the special forces, Nuannuan thought that there was no need to be too harsh on Mr. Military Man. At that moment, everyone looked at Zhong Nuannuan differently. Although Huang Lifu was not the best among them, those who knew him knew that he was rather good in his martial arts. At least, he was of average standard. These officers instantly felt that their male ego was challenged, and how their blood boiled. When the soldiers on the first and second floor heard that there was a martial arts competition on the third floor, they could not help but rush to the third floor to watch. When they saw a lieutenant from the investigation team being beaten to the ground, they could not help but lament. Let me! Suddenly, someone spoke. Everyone turned to look, and a commotion broke out. Zhong Kuijun! The commander of C Zone! More importantly Was this not Zhong Nuannuans father? Chapter 721 - Grandpa Supports You Zhong Kuijun walked to the front of the stage with a warm smile on his face. He put down his briefcase that was initially stuck between his body and his arm and said to Zhong Nuannuan, Nuannuan, I didnt know you were so capable. Youre indeed my daughter! Zhong Nuannuan, This person raped and killed her mother, then proceeded to take over her mothers inheritance. He even made Zhong Nuannuan give her blood to his other daughter when Nuannuan was two and a half years old and sold Nuannuan after She had not even settled the score with him, yet he still had the cheek to try and get close to her. In the face of Zhong Kuijuns shamelessness, Zhong Nuannuan smiled and said, My wonderful skills have nothing to do with you. Zhong Kuijuns gentle smile instantly disappeared, and the facade he put on was on the verge of cracking. Since youve come to challenge me, I wont go easy on you just because youre related to me. After all, Im standing here to prove to someone what it means to be the best. So, if you want me to go easy on you because of your identity, you should leave now. Zhong Nuannuan did not hold back for Zhong Kuijun. This surprised all the officers who were anticipating the battle between father and daughter. It seemed like the father and daughter were not close to each other! Zhong Kuijun was thoroughly embarrassed, but he did not want to offend Zhong Nuannuan. Moreover, with so many people watching, he wanted to create the kind of impression that made his daughter look unfilial in the face of an extremely forgiving father. Therefore, Zhong Kuijun put on a smile again. He did not anger Zhong Nuannuan anymore. Instead, he smiled good-naturedly and said, Since Im already standing here, I wont back down. You were kidnapped when you were three years old, and my heart ached for you. After returning home, you havent been interacting much with me. Ive always felt that I owe you. Now that youre together with Chi Yang, and not going home, its hard for me to see you. Therefore, this is a rare chance for me to understand you. I definitely wont back down. Listen to that! Tsk tsk tsk! If this was not an upgraded version of Ye Hai, then what was?! However, Zhong Nuannuan was not Leng Qirui. Not any Tom, Dick, or Harry would trigger her so easily. The only person who could anger her was someone she cared about. Zhong Kuijun was someone whom she had long given up hope on. There was no way Zhong Nuannuan could take his words to heart. Fine, lets cut to the chase then. Fists have no eyes. If I hurt you later, dont blame me in front of everyone and take it out on me again. So, Zhong Kuijun used to take things out on his daughter in public? That could not be right, could it? Was he not her biological father? Many of the officers present knew Zhong Kuijun, but their judgment of him was grave as they thought about how fake Zhong Kuijuns smile was. Therefore, if anyone previously thought that Zhong Nuannuan was unfilial, they began to shift their judgment onto Zhong Kuijun more severely after listening to their conversation laden with hidden gunpowder. Little Girl, you can do it! Grandpa supports you! Suddenly, the old master spoke. Zhong Nuannuan turned around to look at the old master when she heard his voice. The old master was facing everyone with his back, so Zhong Nuannuan faced everyone when she turned around. Seeing her grandfathers concerned and protective gaze, in addition to Big Brother Chi Yangs worried expression, Nuannuan felt especially touched. Thus, Nuannuan reciprocated with a huge smile. Nuannuans beauty was already very invasive. Now that she was smiling so widely at everyone, the soldiers hearts melted instantly. Nobody believed that a killer could have such a beautiful and bright smile that shone as bright as sunlight. Chapter 722 - Torturing Zhong Kuijun Indeed, Nuannuan was the top mercenary in the world and was considered someone who was akin to an empress, she should not be able to possess such a smile. However, Zhong Nuannuan and Selina had always been an exception. Zhong Nuannuan was close to Selina, Aiden, and Danqi since they were young. In addition to being chosen by Feng Shengxuan, who held a rather high position in the organization, Feng Shengxuan had gotten Zhong Nuannuan, Selena, Aiden, and Danqi under his wing as soon as he earned the right to work on his own. Zhong Nuannuan only suffered for the first two years she had been in the organization. Although they were still affiliated with KE Organization and had to contribute to the organization, they did not suffer much other than their hellish training under Feng Shengxuans strong protection. It could be said that they were the free-range children raised by the organization. Although Feng Shengxuan was powerful, he was just a quail in front of Nuannuan. Hence, the fact that Nuannuan retained such a genuine and bright smile was all thanks to Feng Shengxuan. In the eyes of the crowd, for Zhong Nuannuan to return a smile so brightly at the old man in plain clothes, the problem was definitely not at Zhong Nuannuan but Zhong Kuijun. Zhong Kuijun felt everyones unreadable gazes on him, and his heart sank. Not wanting to waste any more time, he said, Nuannuan, pay attention. Dad is going to attack. Then, Zhong Kuijun attacked Zhong Nuannuan. Due to Huang Lifus example, Zhong Kuijun did not dare to be careless. He exerted his full strength in each move he made against Zhong Nuannuan. He did not want to wait for Zhong Nuannuan to finish reading his moves and return his attacks. He only wanted to knock her down before she could observe his moves and attack. However, no matter how hard Zhong Kuijun tried, he was surprised to find that Zhong Nuannuan could dodge him with ease. Too slow. Youre punching the wrong way. You used too little strength. Is your huge belly getting in the way of your kick? As she fought, Zhong Nuannuan criticized Zhong Kuijun harshly. If anyone noticed that she treated Huang Lifu with basic respect just now, it was obvious now that she treated Zhong Kuijun without any respect. Even though Zhong Kuijun tried his best, he could not even touch the corner of Zhong Nuannuans shirt. Darting from east to west and west to east again, Zhong Nuannuan looked like she was toying with Zhong Kuijun. When she finally exhausted him, she said, Im going to attack now. With that, she attacked Zhong Kuijun. Zhong Nuannuans moves were not too deadly, and they were all returned to him according to the moves Zhong Kuijun used. Previously, she had merely thrown Huang Lifu over her shoulder. However, to Zhong Kuijun, this disgusting scumbag, if she did not torture him now, she would have to wait for the law to punish him in the future. Therefore, seeing how this was one of those opportunities that happened once in a blue moon and he approached her to torture himself, he really could not blame Zhong Nuannuan for going all out. After all, Zhong Nuannuan was not a kind person. She would not feel that she owed her body, hair, and skin to her parents that even if her father was scum, she had to endure it and treat him well. Therefore, when her seemingly tiny weak fists landed on Zhong Kuijuns acupuncture points, he was in so much pain that there was nothing more that he wanted in this world than to fall to the ground. However, much to his dismay, Zhong Kuijun realized that his limbs seemed to have fallen under Zhong Nuannuans control. Zhong Nuannuan would entice him to make a move, but the moment he made a move, she would land a punch at any opening. Chapter 723 - Hitting Zhong Kuijun As Zhong Kuijun retracted his arms to defend himself, Zhong Nuannuan punched him directly on his nose bridge. Zhong Kuijun wanted to call it quits, but just as he was about to speak, Zhong Nuannuan used Zhong Kuijuns signature move and stabbed him in the throat. It was so painful that he could not make a sound. He wanted to lie down and play dumb, but Zhong Nuannuans continuous kicks made him look like he was still fighting with her. This was a one-sided abuse. At that moment, Zhong Kuijun knew that his relationship with Nuannuan would never return to how it was. However Was she not being too cruel now? With a man backing her, she dared abandon this father of hers? How could she be so cruel to him? At that moment, the extreme heartache changed Zhong Kuijuns mind. He thought angrily in his heart What a disgraceful thing! If I got locked up and couldnt come out, I thought to return your identity to you as a good deed. Since you dont know how to appreciate favors, dont blame me for hiding your identity forever. He believed that once he got locked up, Zhong Qianqian would do everything she could to save him in order for the sake of keeping her identity. However, if Zhong Qianqian failed to rescue him from that fate, he decided not to sell Zhong Qianqian out. After all, although Zhong Qianqian was foolish, she had always been obedient. Yet, Zhong Nuannuan Jiang Shuwan was right. She was an ingrate. She deserved to be abducted and sold! Finally, Zhong Nuannuan let Zhong Kuijun off when she was satisfied. With one last kick, Zhong Kuijun finally collapsed to the ground. However, Zhong Kuijun did not get up for a long time. Everyone thought that he was putting on a show. After all, even though Zhong Nuannuan acted quickly, everyone was her witnessshe did not hit Zhong Kuijun hard enough to cripple him to this extent. However, Zhong Kuijun lay on the ground and put on this show. What an insulting excuse of a soldier. Last one. Who wants to challenge me? Zhong Nuannuan offered up another invitation, but she had no intention of helping Zhong Kuijun up. After all, there was a commotion below them too. Eventually, Zhong Kuijun could only endure the intense pain in his body and stand up. Just as he was about to speak, a soldier in the special forces spoke. Sis-in-law, I want to challenge you! Zhong Nuannuan looked in the direction of the voice and saw a soldier from Chi Yangs team. When she first went to the special forces team, this person came to peep at her. Later, he told her that Big Brother Chi Yang only brought a set of cutlery. It was clear as day that he was the scheming person there. Seeing that he was part of Big Brother Chi Yangs team, Zhong Nuannuans murderous aura dissipated. She smiled at him and said, Sure, come. After receiving Zhong Nuannuans invitation, the man was about to rush forward when he was stopped by another soldier from the special forces. Do you want to die? How dare you attack the captains fiance? When the man heard that, he said straightforwardly, Sis-in-law is so powerful, I wont be able to hit her. Im just heading up to ask for some pointers. Then, as if he was afraid that someone would steal his place, he leaped over a dining table and chair before leaping over another dining table and chair. After a few rounds, he finally arrived at the ring all the way from the corridor. Without another word, he attacked Zhong Nuannuan. F*ck, so shameless! He actually launched a sneak attack! Everyone else offered their names before starting. However, this person did not even announce his name when he went up. Instead, he attacked Zhong Nuannuan furiously, causing a lump in Chi Yangs throat as he watched. Chapter 724 - Nuannuan’s True Strength Fortunately, no matter how fast his attacks were or what kind of attacks he used, Zhong Nuannuan still managed to dodge all of his attacks easily. Ling Pinyuans face darkened as she watched the officers in the audience shower Zhong Nuannuan with impressed praises. This man was Lu Chao. He was an extreme thorn in everyones side in the special forces, but he was also one of Chi Yangs most valued subordinates. If Ling Pinyuan said that she was the best among the female soldiers, then Lu Chao was definitely the best among the male soldiers. No one could surpass him. However, even when the man was so fast that Ling Pinyuans eyes barely kept up, Zhong Nuannuan managed to avoid him. What did this mean? This meant Ling Pinyuan and Zhong Nuannuan were not on the same level even when it came to speed, no to mention their skills. Of all martial arts in this world, speed was the only constant that determined the winner. The speed at which Zhong Nuannuan possessed was enough to showcase how good her physical abilities were. The more Lu Chao fought, the more horrified he became. His Sis-in-law was too fast. No matter what move he used, he could not get close to her. After being a soldier for so long, he only admired Captain Chi Yang. He did not even think much of Ning Wenhao, the instructor. He believed that some time after experiencing more and participating in more battles to accumulate more experience, he could definitely surpass Instructor Ning. However, facing this cute and pretty sister-in-law, the more Lu Chao fought, the more afraid he became. His opponent was like a bottomless pit. He hastened; his opponent hastened. He slowed down; his opponent slowed down too. When he was weak, his opponent was not necessarily strong. However, when he was strong, his opponent was definitely not going to be weaker than him. In any case, Lu Chao felt like he was simply a grasp away from his opponents weakness from the beginning, but after fighting for so long, he remained a grasp away. The two of them moved so fast that even the civilian officers could no longer see them clearly. It felt like they were filming an epic battle in a crime movie. Every time Lu Chao swung his fist, it seemed like it about to hit Zhong Nuannuans face, but every time, it missed by that tiny inch. Finally, just as Lu Chao started to repeat his moves, Zhong Nuannuan made hers. The sound of fists colliding rang in the room. Lu Chao took two steps back from the impact, but Zhong Nuannuan did not budge. There was an uproar below. Lu Chao also felt the numbing pain that pulsed in his fist, pleasantly surprised by the attack. Yes, it was a pleasant surprise. That was because he had discovered another recent target before he could surpass the captain. That person was none other than Captains wife, his Sis-in-law! After all, it was too difficult to surpass Captain. He would probably never be able to do it even if he gave it his all in this lifetime. However, he could take it one step at a time and surpass his Sis-in-law first! With that thought, Lu Chao decided. He looked at his Sis-in-law with a sly look. Zhong Nuannuan did not know that she had been targeted. She thought that since the man was Big Brother Chi Yangs soldier, she could continue sparring with him and use this chance to teach him the way to full utilize his attacks. Then, Ill start my counterattack now! Zhong Nuannuan announced like a little girl next door. Lu Chao was about to agree when he suddenly looked behind Zhong Nuannuan and exclaimed in shock Captain! Shocked, Zhong Nuannuan quickly turned around. The moment she turned around, Lu Chao attacked Zhong Nuannuan with lightning speed. F*ck! F*ck! Lu Chao, you rascal! How shameless can you be?! He actually ambushed the goddess! Yes, the moment Zhong Nuannuan defeated Huang Lifu Chapter 725 - Shameless Chapter 725: Shameless After defeating Zhong Kuijun and successfully evading Lu Chaos swift attacks, Zhong Nuannuan was no longer just Chi Yangs fiance. She was also the goddess in the officers hearts. She was definitely the epitome of the perfect wife who was presentable during events; a wonderful cook in the kitchen; able to win against her husbands mistresses; and strong enough to defeat any ruffians! Ahem ahem Although they had never seen Zhong Nuannuan in the kitchen before, they believed that their goddess was omnipotent and knew everything! Now, seeing the rascal, Lu Chao, actually resorting to such despicable means in order to win, it felt that Lu Chao had completely disgraced the special forces, along with the ordinary soldiers. Sneak! Attack! The expression on Chi Yangs face turned as black as coal. This rascal How dare Lu Chao used the knowledge Chi Yang taught him on Chi Yangs wife?! Shameless! However, even though Nuannuan had already turned her face to the side, the second she heard Lu Chao slicing through the air, what else could she not understand about that? After confirming that her Big Brother Chi Yang was fine, Zhong Nuannuan ducked. While perfectly avoiding Lu Chaos attack, she swung her leg like a legendary dragon swishing its tail, sweeping across his legs. Lu Chao was shocked. Just as he was about to fall, he reached out to tug at Zhong Nuannuans long hair. Women were afraid of getting their hair pulled! The audience let out sounds of their jaws dislocating. This If this was not shameless, then what was? Not only did he fail to launch a sneak attack, but he actually tried to pull their goddess hair as he was about fall? However, neither was Zhong Nuannuans hair something that anyone could tug on. Just as Lu Chao nearly grabbed Zhong Nuannuans hair, Zhong Nuannuan had already gone along this force and jumped up. She copied Lu Chaos move and flipped him over her shoulder. They grabbed each others hands. With a squeeze and a pull, the two of them caught each others hands and flipped 360 degrees in the air. Lu Chaos original move was 180 degrees, but after being flipped 180 degrees by Zhong Nuannuan, it became 360 degrees. However, the result was that Zhong Nuannuan was still standing, while Lu Chao had already been pulled down. One move! No matter how strong her opponent was, no matter how many moves her opponent had, Zhong Nuannuan truly learned and applied them. She could use other peoples moves to defeat her opponent within three moves. Saying three moves was too implicit. That was because no matter who it was, they could not last more than two moves against Zhong Nuannuan. Furthermore, she had used their moves to defeat them. This was simply Genius was not enough to describe Zhong Nuannuan anymore. She was a goddess! She was indeed a goddess. Lu Chao was dumbstruck. Even when training under Captain, he would fight a few more rounds with him for training. How did he lose to Sis-in-law in one move? No, no, Sis-in-law, come again! Lu Chao was from a martial arts family. His family had been running a martial arts school for generations, teaching martial arts. Therefore, he had been influenced since he was young and was obsessed with martial arts. He learned up a lot of martial arts even before he joined the army. After joining the special forces, his strength was already at the top among members of the special forces. Under Chi Yangs tutelage, he learned many one-hit deadly combat techniques. Later on, he mastered both, and even Ning Wenhao could only win from experience. However, such a person was defeated by a woman in a single move. How could he accept that? He got up and unleashed his deadliest move at Zhong Nuannuan without caring about the rules. Yes, it was a killer move. He kept calling her Sis-in-law, but he acted like he was fighting an enemy. The officers were speechless. Chi Yang was even more speechless. Chapter 726 - Thief However, Zhong Nuannuan retained her amicable temper on account that Lu Chao was Chi Yangs soldier. No matter what tricks Lu Chao had up his sleeve, she was always able to turn the moves he just used against him. Moreover, she would always make him lose within three moves. However, she would not injure Lu Chao the same way she injured Zhong Kuijun. The officers below could tell that Zhong Nuannuan was teaching Lu Chao how to utilize his moves to the maximum. Slowly, after failing more than ten times, Lu Chao still used the same old moves and defeated in three moves. However, the officers below discovered with burning gazes that he was more accurate with every time he attackedwith each attack, he was getting faster, and his attacks were more vicious! This was simply Computer-grade sparring machines in the shape of humans! Too overpowering! Finally, after being knocked down 20 times, Lu Chaos stamina was starting to run out. Knowing that he would not achieve better results than before, Lu Chao straightened up and gave Zhong Nuannuan a military salute. Thank you for your guidance, Sis-in-law! Thats all for today! Ill practice properly once I get off the stage. I look forward to your guidance next time! Zhong Nuannuan loved it when people called her Sis-in-law. A smile blossomed on her face and she said, Sure! At that moment, Chi Yangs grave face finally regained some life. He strode to the ring and held Zhong Nuannuans shoulders affectionately, giving her unlimited strength. He turned around and looked at Ling Pinyuan. Do you have anything else to say about my fiances understanding of martial arts? Ling Pinyuans face turned pale, Zhong Nuannuan felt that Chi Yangs words was not mean enough, so she added on In the future, dont call yourself the best and question others abilities. Youre already so old. If you cant beat the soldiers from your military base, you should have already switched careers. All the officers, Our goddess drips poison! Yet, her poison is definitely V587[1]!!! Ling Pinyuan nearly ascended into the air, fueled by her rage at Zhong Nuannuans vicious tongue. She replied angrily, Even if you have a photographic memory and can memorize everyones moves, let me ask you thishow did a village girl from a farming district have the ability to connect with people who knew martial arts? How did you memorize their moves and steal them for yourself? Steal? So, are you saying that youre stealing the martial arts youre learning now from my fianc? You!!! Ling Pinyuan had never met such a difficult opponent. She could not win against Zhong Nuannuan in a fight. Neither could she win against Zhong Nuannuan in an argument. If they chose to flaunt their wealth, one imperial jade from Zhong Nuannuan would have amounted to the entire net worth of Ling Group. Ling Pinyuan could not understand how she ended up like this in the blink of an eye when she used to think that Zhong Nuannuan was unworthy of becoming her enemy. At this point, she could only target Zhong Nuannuans identity. Zhong Nuannuan, dont you try to evade the topic. Im not questioning whether youre a genius or whether you can memorize other peoples moves and use them quickly. What Ive been suspicious of has always been your identity! Please answer me. Youre just a village girl from a farming district, so how do you carry yourself with such sophistication? How did you find the top-grade imperial jade worth five billion from Soaring Clouds Pavilion effortlessly from among a few thousand raw stones? How did you get so good? Since youre so good; so good that you can casually pick out an imperial jade, why didnt you just leave the village? [1] An online term for valiantly wilful and determined. Chapter 727 - Identity Exposed You claim to be a village girl from the farming district, yet youve been hiding your identity from the start! Tell me, why did you approach our Captain Chi? Zhong Nuannuan laughed coldly. Who told you that I came from a farming district? I dont think Ive ever told you that I came from a farming district or some rural mountainous district, have I? Youve never asked me where I came from, have you? You keep calling me a village girl. Who taught you to be so crude? The Ling Family? Ling Pinyuan, !!! That was a ten-thousand-point critical hit!!! Judging from Zhong Nuannuans tone, she did not come from a remote village in the mountainous district? How could that be? Yet, your file clearly recorded that you came from a village in the farming district. It was written very clearly that you were kidnapped and sold to a poor farming district when you were three years old. You only found your home when you were seventeen through the website, Baby Come Home. Now you say youre not? Zhong Nuannuan, youre the future wife of a military officer, not an ordinary person. When the military base investigated you, you didnt report your identity. That means you lied to the military base, to the organization, and to the country! While Ling Pinyuan was speaking, she would occasionally look at Zhong Kuijun, who was not far away. She was certain that Zhong Kuijun was clueless about Zhong Nuannuans mysterious identity when she noticed the shocked expression on Zhong Kuijuns face as he heard that Zhong Nuannuan discovered an imperial jade worth five billion yuan. At this moment, she was even more certain that there was something wrong with Zhong Nuannuan. Absolutely! Unexpectedly, Zhong Nuannuan was not anxious at all. Instead, she sneered and said, Oh, now you remember that Im the future wife of a soldier, and realize the severity of reprimanding me as the future wife of a soldier. Then, why didnt you think that I was the future wife of a soldier when you threatened to snatch my fianc in front of me? It hasnt occurred to you that Im under the military bases protection, has it? Why didnt you think that you were trying to ruin a military marriage by interfering so brazenly? Ling Pinyuan, !!! Ling Pinyuan had already experienced Zhong Nuannuans vicious tongue countless times. She knew that she could not win against this woman, so she refused to let go of the matter with her identity. Zhong Nuannuan, were talking about your identity now. Please take my question seriously and stop talking about him. Youve never answered me. Is it because youre actually a killer and that youre the mole whos been sneaking around our Captain, trying to assassinate him? Ling Pinyuan! Chi Yang could not take it anymore and said, If my fiance really wanted to kill me, she wouldnt have rescued me when I suddenly had a cerebral hemorrhage on the day I returned home from my mission. She would have just watched me die. As for my fiances identity As for Zhong Nuannuans identity, it was supposed to be a secret, but since you insist on defying the rules of the organization and slandering her As the commander-in-chief, I can only reveal her identity to the public. What? Their Goddess really had another identity? She did not come from a poor farming district? Meanwhile, the commander-in-chief had always known her identity, and kept it a secret? However, thinking about it, the Goddess was so powerful and could even appraise valuable treasures. How could she be a child from a poor farming district? Even if she was, she would probably have made a name for herself with her own abilities. The military officers could accept this piece of news easily, but Ling Pinyuan and Zhong Kuijun could not. Chapter 728 - Shock Initially, Ling Pinyuan was certain that there was something wrong with Zhong Nuannuans identity and wanted to expose her. She did not expect the commander-in-chief to throw her such a bomb. She stood rooted to the ground in shock. Meanwhile, the person who found it the most most unacceptable was Zhong Kuijun. Nuannuan was not a child from the farming district? How could he not know? Also, how did the commander-in-chief and the rest know? What was Nuannuans real identity? A genius who had a photographic memory and could instantly master everything she saw! A genius who could easily obtain an imperial jade worth five billion! At that moment, Zhong Kuijun felt a little dizzy. His intuition told him that He seemed to have abandoned a diamond and picked up a sesame seed. Ling Pinyuan, you cant casually ask about the identity of an officers family member. As a soldier in the special forces, how can you not know that? You even spoke about checking the records in front of me Who gave you the authority to investigate Chi Yangs files? This is a serious offense! Even though some of the people with backing in the military base would often use various methods to find out more about other officers, this was officially prohibited. After all, the soldiers of the military base would often go out on missions and kill many enemies. At the same time, they would make countless enemies. Therefore, the identities of the officers, especially the family members of the important officers, were kept secret. However, Ling Pinyuan kept repeating the phrase according to the files She was obviously looking through Chi Yangs files, and it was a serious violation. Ling Pinyuans face turned pale She wanted to say that it was because she liked Chi Yang that she was curious about his girlfriend, so she went over it. However, this explanation would sound even more useless, would it not? Ill investigate this in all seriousness. You and the person who helped you will be dealt with severely! After Leng Jinpeng finished explaining Ling Pinyuans mistake with a dark expression, he continued, Zhong Nuannuan was not a child who was brought home from the farming district through Baby Come Home. This was discovered during our political investigation. Therefore, we secretly contacted Zhong Nuannuan and asked her to explain the situation, only to discover that she has a very special identity. Later, we hired a professional to find out about her situation and alter her actual records. Therefore, Zhong Nuannuan is truly not from the farming district. Neither is she the so-called village girl that you keep talking about. She was definitely not the killer whos lying low at Chi Yangs side as youve mentioned. Originally, her identity shouldnt have been revealed so early, but because youve schemed against Zhong Nuannuans identity for your own selfish reasons, I have no choice but to clear her name before all the officers here. However, Ling Pinyuan, I said before that you have to pay for this mistake. Zhong Nuannuan. Her real identity is the youngest daughter of Duke Eton of Luntan. Her name is Sunny. What?! Ling Pinyuan and Zhong Kuijun were the ones who exclaimed. They had never imagined that Zhong Nuannuan, whom they had looked down on, would have such a noble identity. Zhong Kuijun, in particular, could not accept this. He bore with the pain and walked up to Zhong Nuannuan quickly. Nuannuan, you How could you be the daughter of Duke Eton of Luntan? Why did you lie to me from the start? Why didnt I know your real identity but outsiders like them did? If they knew, they would not have looked down on her. Chapter 729 - Regret If they knew, Jiang Shuwan and Zhong Qianqian would not have treated Zhong Nuannuan like that. All the conflicts in the Zhong family would not have existed and their family should still be well now. This way, Zhong Nuannuan would definitely care a lot about her father. Given how much Chi Yang cared about Zhong Nuannuan, he might even help Zhong Nuannuan in various ways in the future. Therefore, Zhong Kuijun blamed Zhong Nuannuan for not telling him the truth. Zhong Nuannuan looked at Zhong Kuijun. At this moment, her aura was flamboyant and oppressive, causing Zhong Kuijuns breathing to become irregular. He was mostly shocked. She was clearly his daughter, the previous Zhong Nuannuan. Why did she look completely different from when she was at home? Just as Zhong Kuijun could not take it anymore, Zhong Nuannuan finally spoke. Before I returned to the Zhong family, I had a brief understanding of the Zhong family. The Zhong family had clearly lost their daughter back then, but they only made a simple report at the police station for such a serious matter. You inherited your ex-wifes assets and had so much money, but you did not take out a single cent to look for your daughter. As for my so-called mother, she did not feel sad after losing me at all. On the contrary, she lived happily every day. Dad, would you have acknowledged such a family? Especially sinceeveryone witnessed it just nowmy memory is different from ordinary people. Its great. Thats why I can still remember my good mother bringing me and Zhong Qianqian to the park to play. Then, she made me stand at the door and forbade me to leave as she brought Zhong Qianqian to the toilet. At that time, I wanted to go in to accompany them, but she refused. She even scolded me for the first time and left me, a three-year-old girl, outside the toilet alone. Dad, guess what happened to me after she and Zhong Qianqian went in? Zhong Kuijuns face had already turned as white as a sheet. He lost his balance and stumbled twice before the bag at his waist fell to the ground. It was over! Everything was over! If Nuannuans identity was really that prestigious and she was really part of the royalty of Luntan, she would have already investigated everyone in the house thoroughly when she returned to the house. Recalling Zhong Nuannuans attitude towards Jiang Shuwan, Zhong Kuijun was a hundred percent sure that Zhong Nuannuan understood what was going on. She knew the secrets of the Zhong and Jiang families. She knew that Jiang Shuwan was not her biological mother. Meanwhile, he kept bringing up the number of DNA tests he had done that proved that Jiang Shuwan was indeed Zhong Nuannuans biological mother. This If this was not face-slapping, he did not know what was! He guessed that Zhong Nuannuan must have been very disappointed and disdainful when she heard him say those words. At that moment, Zhong Kuijun was filled with regret at his decision! He utterly regretted it all! If they treated Nuannuan better after she returned home on the account that they took over Nuannuans mothers inheritance, would the outcome be completely different? Unfortunately, Zhong Nuannuan was the only one in this world who was granted the privilege of what if. After hearing Zhong Nuannuans words, the officers were enraged. Zhong Nuannuan and Jiang Shuwan were definitely not related by blood! It was definitely the works of a stepmother! A typical one at that! Otherwise, which mother would leave a three-year-old girl outside without anyone watching over her? Zhong Nuannuan must have been kidnapped by the human traffickers at that moment. They definitely meant to sent her away to the human traffickers in the first place! No wonder Zhong Nuannuan did not tell Zhong Kuijun about her current life when she got home. Chapter 730 - Face-slapping It was no wonder that Zhong Nuannuan did not treat Zhong Kuijun nicely and she showed him no mercy. She was very lenient toward Huang Lifu and Lu Chao. The two of them were still alive and kicking after the beating. Zhong Kuijun was the only one left limping. It was enough to show how trashy Zhong Kuijuns family was. At this moment, all the officers felt extremely sorry for their Goddess. Zhong Nuannuan noticed that Zhong Kuijun was so frightened that his bag fell to the ground. Slowly, she walked up to him, step by step. With each step, Zhong Kuijun felt her footsteps did not land on the ground but his heart; heavily and solidly. Arriving in front of Zhong Kuijun, Zhong Nuannuan bent down to help him pick up his bag. She even kindly patted the dust off his bag. However, this series of actions nearly sent Zhong Kuijun into cardiac arrest. How much did Zhong Nuannuan know? How much did she actually know? It turned out that his bad premonition was not because the military base suspected him, but because Zhong Nuannuan, his daughter, had completely given up on him and his family. She Was this revenge? Zhong Kuijun was not even that nervous when he thought he was under the military bases investigation. After all, if Zhong Qianqian was backed by a first-tier wealthy family from Emperor District, then the Jiang family would definitely save him. Besides, he already destroyed everything that needed to be destroyed. As long as his mysterious higher-up was safe and the people who threatened him did not expose him intentionally, he had 95% confidence. At most, the military base would simply fire him. However, at that moment, Zhong Kuijun was truly afraid. What did Nuannuan know? If she knew about Jiang Shuwan from the beginning, would she investigate Pu Yu? She would, right? Not only was Nuannuan smart, but she also had such a powerful background. Even ordinary people would be suspicious if this happened to them, right? Then Did she know about Cloud Group? Would she find out about Pu Yus will? That was it Zhong Kuijun felt that everything was over. However, Nuannuan was not done with him yet. Some things should be said clearly in front of everyone. If something happened to Zhong Kuijun in the future and she did not show that she cared, people might comment that she was like a baby would call anyone her mother as long as they had milkthat she would not care about her biological parents after getting herself new parents. At that time, I was scared of standing at the door of the toilet alone, so after Jiang Shuwan took Zhong Qianqian to the toilet, I decided to follow them. I thought it would be enough if she didnt realize I was there. Who knew that things would be so coincidental? Almost as soon as Jiang Shuwan turned around and entered, I immediately followed behind her and entered an empty cubicle. It probably took less than ten seconds before a human trafficker forcefully snatched me away. Hehe. Zhong Nuannuan chuckled and looked at Zhong Kuijun. Dad, dont you think its such a coincidence? Zhong Kuijun, !!! The human trafficker seemed to know that I was going to be abandoned. Once Jiang Shuwan turned around, I was taken nearly immediately. I was quite lucky. No, its not like that. Nuannuan, listen to Dad, its not like that When I found out that you went missing, I was also very sad and looked for you everywhere Oh. Other than going to the police station to report the incident, tell me what else did you do to find me? At that time, you had already set up Cloud Group, and you were considered a rich man. Did you offer money to reward those who saw me to help me and save me? Did you go to the television station to put up an advertisement saying that I was lost and then put up a reward? Chapter 731 - A Double Loss Zhong Kuijun wanted to refute Zhong Nuannuan terribly, but he felt that no matter how he answered, any words that came out from him would sound so weak. Even if he reported it to the police and waited two days for news, he thought it through and stopped looking for her after Jiang Shuwan convinced him that losing Nuannuan was a blessing in disguise to them. So, since all of you didnt want me around so bad, I was lucky enough to be adopted by Duke Eton of Luntan and become part of Luntans nobility. What does this have to do with you? Do I have to thank you for abandoning me and using my familys money to support yourselves? There was no need for Zhong Nuannuan to say anything more. The righteousness and anger in the hearts of the officers had already been ignited. Everyone wished to hack Zhong Kuijun into pieces. So, what were a few dissing lines from the Goddess? Such a person should be sent to prison and be punished by the law. After Zhong Nuannuan stuffed the bag into Zhong Kuijuns hands, she turned around and looked at Ling Pinyuan, who was also staring at her in disbelief with a pale face. Miss Ling, Chi Yang is my legitimate fianc. My father has already called Caminos Foreign Affairs Office regarding this matter. The director of the Foreign Affairs Office welcomes the union between me and my fianc. So, if I hear you fantasizing about my fianc again, Miss Ling, and even announce that Im not worthy as your rival as you try to force your way into my marriage, Im afraid my revenge will not be as simple as picking up a few pieces of raw stones from Soaring Clouds Pavilion. Neither will it be as simple as throwing Miss Ling into the pond. Of course, if Miss Ling still insists that my goal in approaching Big Brother Chi Yang is to kill him, and Im an assassin, you can also go to the Foreign Affairs Office to check on my files. After all, since Miss Ling has no problem checking the records in the military base so casually, checking a mere file from the Foreign Affairs Office should be a piece of cake! Ling Pinyuan trembled in anger, but she did not have the strength to retort. Although this turn of events felt impossible and unbelievable, Ling Pinyuan also knew that Leng Jinpeng, as the commander-in-chief, would never lie about Zhong Nuannuans real identity. Therefore, not only was Zhong Nuannuan prettier than her, her figure was better than hers, and her physical strength was higher than hers. Zhong Nuannuans IQ was also not on the same level as hers. As for Zhong Nuannuan, not only did she know how to pick raw stones, she was also the royal family of Luntan! Ling Pinyuan felt that her self-esteem, self-confidence, and the reason for her pride had all crumbled in front of Zhong Nuannuan. She felt like a clown who had dug a hole and waited for Zhong Nuannuan to jump in. In the end, she was the one who fell into the hole. She had screwed herself to death, and assisted Zhong Nuannuan to greatness. This girl, who had originally been a nobody, was now not only admired by all the officers but also announced her uniquely noble status to everyone. As for herself? Not only did was she slapped on the name of being the third party in a military marriage, she was despised by everyone and lost more than five billion bucks worth of jade. Ling Pingyuan helped Zhong Nuannuan bring out her noble status so openly. However, after descending the stage, she still had to receive her punishment of not getting promoted for at least five years. This time, she had thoroughly offended her Captain. In the future, when the captain went on missions, he probably would not want to be in the same group as her anymore, right? If they were not in the same group, she would not be able to make any military deeds. If she could not make any military deeds, she would not be able to get promoted quickly. In other words, even if her punishment banned her from being promoted for five years, she would probably be stuck at the level of a second lieutenant for many years to come. Saying that she had a double loss was an understatement. Chapter 732 - Apologize At this moment, regret filled Ling Pinyuans stomach until it threatened to spill. However Would Zhong Nuannuan stop being mean and put a halt to her poisonous tongue? Obviously not. After all, she was the classic type of person who would take revenge for the smallest grievances and return it double. Zhong Nuannuan looked at Ling Pinyuan and said with a cheeky smile, By the way, Miss Ling, Aiden will be holding a large auction at Lijing Mansion in three days. At that time, Ill bring the 14 raw stones selected from Soaring Clouds Pavilion to the auction. Guess, other than the imperial jade that has been discovered, how much jade will we find in the remaining 14? Ling Pinyuan, !!! When Zhong Nuannuan saw that Ling Pinyuan was trembling more and more, she did not stop. Instead, she added, If Miss Ling is interested, why dont we have another bet? Bet? Bet your ass! Ling Pinyuan really wanted to rush forward and hack Zhong Nuannuan into pieces. However, she could not win. Ling Pinyuan decided not to make Zhong Nuannuan her enemy because she understood what happened to Ou Mingxi. After all, Ling Pinyuan nearly lost her entire lifetimes worth just because of a very small matter. If she continued to suffer these losses, she would probably end up like Ou Mingxi. This was the good thing about Ling Pinyuanshe was not all empty up there. Even though she looked down on the weak because of her privileged family background, she would never bow down to those who were weaker than her. If she lost, she would grab everything back at double the rate. To put it bluntly, she would butter up to the strong and bully the weak. If Zhong Nuannuan was weaker than her, Ling Pinyuan would make sure to make her claims at double the rate the next day even if she had suffered a loss today, even if it meant that she had to pay the price. However, once she found out that Zhong Nuannuan was much stronger than her, no matter how much she suffered under her opponents hands, she would not dare to have the guts to claim compensation for her grievances. Therefore, when Ling Pinyuan understood the cruel truth, she took a deep breath, took off her peaked cap, and gave Zhong Nuannuan a 90-degree bow. Im sorry, Miss Zhong. I was in the wrong earlier, so I apologize to you. It did occur to me that there was more to your identity than meets the eye, and I was paranoid that Captain would get hurt. Since you have such a powerful background, and the higher-ups have no doubts about you, I wont question you anymore. Please forgive me for the harm I have caused you. Only I, firstly, have lost an imperial jade worth five billion. Based on what Miss Zhong just said, we actually lost more than just five billion. Furthermore, Im about to receive my punishment from the military base, so I hope that Miss Zhong will forgive the Ling family for what I am about to face, please. It was undeniable that Ling Pinyuan was more than twice as smart as Zhong Qianqian and Ou Mingxi. Not only did she apologize at impeccable timing, she even apologized sincerely in front of everyone. This made Zhong Nuannuan and Chi Yang, who were already prepared to destroy the Ling family, stop their plans at the same time. Correct. As the saying goes, birds of a feather flock together. When Ling Pinyuan repeatedly provoked Zhong Nuannuan, Chi Yang and Nuannuan had already secretly decided to destroy the Ling family to teach Ling Pinyuan a lesson. However, Ling Pinyuan apologized in public and even told the officers about what happened to the Ling family. Actually, even if these officers heard about it, they could still make a move on the Ling family. However, Ling Pinyuans attitude was still very sincere as she apologized, and Zhong Nuannuan had indeed benefited a lot from the Ling family, so the two of them decided at the same time not to make a move for the time being. Chapter 733 - Zhong Kuijun Arrested As long as Ling Pinyuan did not cause any more trouble, this jade worth tens of billions would be considered as an apology gift. After that, Chi Yang took out his phone and made a call. He only said, You can come in now. It was inaudible to most people, but there was a sudden bulge in Zhong Kuijuns heart as he was suddenly filled with a terrible premonition. Even though he should stay behind to get Nuannuans forgiveness, the feeling of unease grew stronger. It was so intense that he did not even have the mood to say another word to her. He turned to leave. What commander position, what Cloud Group, what Pu Yus assets He did not want any of them anymore. At that moment, Zhong Kuijun only wanted to be a free man living under the sun. So, while everyones eyes were on Ling Pinyuan and Zhong Nuannuan, Zhong Kuijun left quietly with his bag. It was only a matter of time before he was arrested. Zhong Kuijun did not dare return home, so he decided to run away. Yet When he reached the bottom of the stairs, he ran into a group of people. Zhong Kuijun knew these people. They were from the justice department. Now that he saw these people, Zhong Kuijun could not help but feel nervous. Therefore, he prepared to circle to another side from afar. However, when these people saw him, they took a detour and walked toward him. Zhong Kuijuns heart skipped a beat as blood rushed to his head. He continued to walk toward the other exit, while the people behind him continued to walk toward him. At first, they were walking, but when they saw that he was walking in the wrong direction, they started running directly at him. Oh, no Zhong Kuijun was filled with fear and despair. Finally, his comrades in the justice department caught up with him and placed an arrest warrant with a red stamp in front of Zhong Kuijun. Zhong Kuijun, please come with us. At that moment, Zhong Kuijuns eyes were blurry, and he could not see the people before him clearly. He only knew that it was a winter afternoon filled with sunlight. It was almost the same as the afternoon sun on the day Pu Yu died A pair of cold handcuffs were placed on his hands. They were so cold that he shivered. Zhong Kuijun opened his mouth to say something, but he did not know what to say. He did not know whether these people arrested him because they found out that he killed Pu Yu 17 years ago or because they found out that he had dealings with the underworld. Regardless, Zhong Kuijun knew that he was done for. *** Oh, Qianqian is here? Although it was already late at night, the entire Gu family house was brightly lit. The Gu family house was a villa located next to a national forest park on Fourth Ring Road. This forest park used to be the emperors secondary palace in ancient times. It was a summer resort surrounded by an elegant environment. Even though the villa was located outside the imperial summer resort, it was still surrounded by mountains and rivers. It was like an otherworldly paradise, and it was the home of many wealthy families. This villa was very big. It was nearly as big as the imperial summer resort. After all, ancient emperors loved to indulge themselves. Even if it was just a summer resort, it was so big that it could make ones hair stand on end. Therefore, when this villa was first built, it caused a sensation throughout Camino. To be able to buy a villa here, the buyer must possess assets of at least ten billion. The villa was built on a very large mountain range. The mountain range was very large and wide, but it was not very tall. It provided an extensive view of the surroundings that consisted of mountains and rivers. This place was excellent in terms of feng shui. Chapter 734 - Old Master Nangong’s Long-lasting Wish Therefore, not only did the Gu family live here, but there were also a few third-tier and second-tier wealthy families. Even the second young master of the Nangong family, Nangong Qin, bought a villa here. However, as a third-tier wealthy family, the Gu family lived at the foot of this forest park while the young master of a first-tier wealthy family, Nangong Qin, lived at the top of the mountain. Speaking of the Nangong family, it would not do them justice if they did not mention the outstanding young masters of the Nangong family. Firstly, the tale must start from Old Master Nangong. Old Master Nangongs name was Nangong Renyi, and he followed the previous Presidents quest in conquering his land. He had made countless contributions to the military and was now a top admiral in Camino. He had three sons and a daughter. The eldest son, Nangong Shu, was currently the commander-in-chief in Emperor Districts military base, an admiral. The second son, Nangong Qin, was a business genius and was currently the chairman of the largest group in Camino, Imperial Palace Group. Under the companys name, they managed properties, hotels, entertainment, delicacies, department stores, jewelry, games The company was so large that it was safe to say that he had dabbled in almost every lucrative industry, and was doing very well in all of them. The third was Nangong Zhao, the director of the Foreign Affairs Office. He had three sonsone in the army, one in business, and one in politics. All of them were well-known figures. Therefore, it was not without reason that the Nangong family had been at the top of the Four Dominant Families for so many years. However, the Nangong family also had something that made every mans heart ache. The little princess of the Nangong family, Nangong Yu, went missing. She went missing 18 years ago. The Nangong family suffered a huge change, and the matriarch of the Nangong family passed away in a fit of anger. Nangong Renyi lost his daughter and his wife. He also walked through the gates of hell once, and from then on, his health had been deteriorating. The people from the Nangong family would be vegetarian on the first and fifteenth days of every year. They even shouldered the responsibilities of maintaining the various monasteries around Emperor District all year round. They only hoped that by doing these things, their family members who were still alive would suffer less. The Nangong familys daughter was very, very precious. This was because since Old Master Nangongs generation, they had always had many brothers and not a single girl. At long last, when they had finally produced a daughter, they lost her. Hence, he had been hoping that his three rascals would give him a granddaughter. It turned out that The eldest, Nangong Shu, had two sonshis eldest grandson, Nangong Jin, and his second grandson, Nangong Li. Right now, his eldest grandson, Nangong Jin[1], was in the military base. He was well-known as the commander of the special forces team in Emperor District; a major general. His second grandson, Nangong Li, was originally in the Ministry of Public Security. Now, he was working in the South City police station as the deputy station chief. When Nangong Renyis eldest son gave birth to two sons and decided to stop having children, the old master placed his hopes on the second son, hoping that his second son would give birth to a granddaughter for him. After praying to the moon and stars, the old master finally heard something from Nangong Qin when his second grandson, Nangong Li, was two years old. However, in these four years of hearing cries from the delivery room twice, Nangong Renyis second son, Nangong Qin, still gave birth to two sonshis third grandson, Nangong Yun, and his fourth grandson, Nangong Zheng. These two grandsons had perfectly inherited their fathers mantle. At the age of three, they displayed astonishing talent in doing business, much like Nangong Qin. The old master was very gratified to know that. Since both the eldest and second eldest children had stopped giving birth to more children, the Old Master began to exert pressure on his third son, Nangong Zhao, who claimed not to marry. Under his fathers tyranny, Nangong Zhao eventually established his own household too. He listened to his father and had children. [1] I misspelled Nangong Jin as Nangong Jing in a chapter in the past! It has been corrected now, sorry! Chapter 735 - A House Full Of Men Although Nangong Renyis third son decided to have children much later than his eldest and second sons, the old master was still very happy as long as he was willing to bear children. Old Master Nangong promised his third son that it would be enough if he produced one child, regardless of gender. After all, Old Master Nangongs last child was a girl too. Therefore, Old Master Nangong invested all his feelings into his third daughter-in-laws pregnancy. When he heard that this third daughter-in-law was pregnant with fraternal twins, he even built a pink and sweet nursery to house the twins. Everything in the room was pink. However, as two sets of cries exploded in the human world, they opened the babies swaddles and saw That the two children still came with protruding taps! They became the Nangong familys fourth grandson, Nangong Yi, and fifth grandson, Nangong Ze. Nangong Yi was a mathematics genius. He had a masters degree from Capital University as an exam-exempted student and was currently working in the Tax Department. Nangong Ze was a medical genius. He was originally a member of the Combat Medic Association, but he was later transferred to the Medical Administrative Department. It could be said that the Nangong family was fully deserving of its title as the number one among the wealthy. The three generations of men in the Nangong family were all outstanding individuals. Their only regret was that there were too few girls, and they had lost their only girl. This caused the whole family to be awash in pity and sadness for the past 20 years. It was not until Old Master Nangongs eldest grandson, Major General Nangong Jin, had a pair of fraternal twins that produced the little princess, Nangong Ling, that Old Master Nangong Renyis desire for a granddaughter was fulfilled. However, Nangong Yu remained a pain that the Nangong family could never bring up. The second young master of the Nangong family, Nangong Qin, lived at the peak of the villa area. Gu Mingzhe knew the third young master of the Nangong family, Nangong Yun, and the fourth young master of the Nangong family, Nangong Zheng. One time, when he attended a banquet held by the Nangong family, he accidentally discovered a crescent emerald jade pendant on an oil painting in the corridor. Emerald jade was one of the best among imperial jade and was very rare on the market. Since the Gu family was involved in the jade and jewelry industry, Gu Mingzhe was very sensitive to these things since he was young. Although he despised Zhong Qianqian so much that he could not remember what she looked like, he remembered her wearing that jade pendant around her neck every time he met her as she attended various banquets in Jiang District. Although the jade pendant was valuable, it was only worth a hundred million. It was nothing to the Gu family, who had a net worth of nearly 30 billion. Therefore, Gu Mingzhe never paid attention to Zhong Qianqian. He only noticed the necklace. Later, Gu Mingzhe was fortunate enough to attend a banquet in the Nangong family and accidentally discovered the oil painting of this necklace. He was shocked, so he pretended to ask Third Young Master Nangong Yun about the origin of this painting. Only then did he know that this was the portrait of the little princess of the Nangong family who had been missing for many years. The young masters of the Nangong family all had a sister complex. Each of their family had a collection of things related to their missing sister. Therefore, Gu Mingzhe suspected that Zhong Qianqian had something to do with Nangong Yu, so he immediately rushed to Jiang District and happened to run into the banquet that Zhong Kuijun had organized to celebrate Zhong Nuannuans return. Now, everyone in the Gu family knew that Zhong Qianqian was Nangong Yus daughter, the true little princess of the Nangong family, the little granddaughter. Therefore, even though Zhong Qianqian offended Selina and landed the Gu family in such a desperate situation, the Gu family was not angry. After all, there was nobody nobler than the little princess of the Nangong family. The Gu family was located at the foot of the mountain in the villa are on the left bank. It was a six-story villa. There was a 600-square-meter grass garden in front of the villa. On both sides of the villa were gardens that took up nearly 500 square meters. Behind them was an infinity pool. Chapter 736 - Country Bumpkin The garden was beautiful. There was a fountain surrounded by uniquely shaped tables and chairs. It was obvious that this was a family that liked to organize banquets. At that moment, the Gu family was brightly lit. All the lights in the six-floored castle-like building had been turned on. The warm light illuminated the villa beautifully. When Zhong Nuannuan arrived at the Gu familys villa and saw the villa that looked like a castle, she was stunned. Brother Mingzhe, your house is so beautiful! Gu Mingzhe held Zhong Qianqians hand with a smile on his lips, but he was lamenting about how much Zhong Qianqian acted like a country bumpkin. You said Whose house is it? Your Zhong Qianqian understood after saying that word and switched immediately. My home! Gu Mingzhe let out a happy and gentle laugh. At that moment, the door to the Gu family opened up automatically. Gu Mingzhes father, Gu Zhongcheng, Gu Mingzhes mother, Qin Yun, and the matriarch of the Huang family who was also Selinas biological mother, Gu Mingyan, were currently surrounded by a group of socialites and wealthy ladies. The door opened, and dazzling fireworks lit up the surroundings. It looked especially beautiful in the dark night sky. God, its so beautiful! Zhong Qianqian covered her mouth as tears streamed down her face. Yes, these were tears that she had been brewing for a long time. She had already decided to cry at Mr. And Mrs. Gus kindness when she saw them. Everyone was dumbfounded when they saw Zhong Qianqian crying. She cried because it was beautiful? What was she crying for? Hearing that Young Master Gu had already obtained his marriage certificate, those ladies who insisted to come to see the daughter-in-law of the Gu family were all dumbfounded. This Zhong Qianqian did not have the looks, the figure, height, background, or style. She was old-fashioned and as dumb as a country bumpkin Could it be that Young Master Gu had glaucoma? Everyone was a lady. Although they did not say anything to slander the Young Lady of the Gu family who acted so embarrassingly, Zhong Qianqian could clearly see the contempt and disdain in their eyes. So angry! Was this the only thing they knew? Qin Yun gave an awkward laugh as she rushed forward warmly. She held Zhong Qianqians hand and said, Qianqian, Ive waited so long for you. How is it? Are you tired? Zhong Qianqian had already stopped crying when all the daughters of prestigious families looked at her with disdain. After receiving Mrs. Gus care and concern, Zhong Qianqian felt a little less dismayed. Initially, she was a little embarrassed. However, just so she could give these rich young ladies who thought that looking down on her was justified just because they were from prestigious families a hard time, Zhong Qianqian stopped pretending and smiled. Mom, Im not tired. Thank you for preparing such a grand welcome party for me, Mom and Dad. Upon hearing Zhong Qianqian address them as her mother and father so easily, Mr. and Mrs. Gu could not help but feel their mouths twitch and their heads spin. To be honest, the little princess of the Nangong family, whose arrival everyone looked forward to receiving, appeared to be nothing more than ordinary after everyone saw her true appearance. Why had they not realize that the daughter from the Zhong Family was so tacky when they were in Jiang District? After that, the daughter of the Liang family could not hold it in anymore. After all, she was not there because she had a crush on Gu Mingzhe. Although she was only the daughter of a third-tier wealthy family, she was engaged to a son of a second-tier wealthy family. She came here today purely to see the daughter-in-law of the Gu family. After all, Gu Mingzhe was considered one of the most handsome young masters in the third-tier wealthy families. However, after looking at Zhong Qianqian, she nearly burst out laughing. Chapter 737 - Second Child Miss Zhong really likes to joke. This is just a simple fireworks display, and you praise it for being grand and welcoming Miss Zhong, have you never experienced a so-called welcome party before? Zhong Qianqian, Young Master Gu, I used to think that you had such high standards that you wont even fancy a girl like Sisi. I even thought that youd marry a rich daughter from the first-tier wealthy families. Yet, this Zhong Qianqian Young Master Gu must have married her as a joke, right? What exactly do you like about her? Comparing her to Sisi is an insult to Sisi! Sisi has been with you and has a crush on you for so many years. When she told me that you married someone else in tears, I couldnt believe it. However, now that Ive seen you bring back this unpresentable woman Young Master Gu, you really disappoint us. You dont deserve Sisi! Zhong Qianqian felt like she had been cursed. She did not even know this woman. What right did she have to criticize her? She even claimed that Zhong Qianqian was unpresentable However, Zhong Qianqian was well aware of this girl named Sisi who she was referring to. At the time, as the Gu familys business shifted its focus to Emperor District, the girl named Chen Sisi started going around Gu Mingzhes vicinity. Zhong Qianqian remembered that it was the last time the Gu family held a banquet in Jiang District. After the banquet ended, they were going to move to Emperor District. That time, while Zhong Qianqian attended the banquet, so did Chen Sisi. At that time, the person Zhong Qianqian hated the most was Chen Sisi. That was because Chen Sisi was pretty and played the piano at a masters level. She was the daughter of a third-tier wealthy family in Emperor District. She also had a masters degree and could speak six languages. It was said that her family planned to send her to the Foreign Affairs Office to be a diplomat after she graduated from university. At that time, all the daughters of the wealthy families in Jiang District surrounded Chen Sisi and praised her for her beauty, good family background, and good piano skills. She was also a talented girl who was proficient in six languages. They felt that when she stood beside Gu Mingzhe, other women paled in comparison. People even claimed that they were a match made in heaven. At that time, Zhong Qianqian was very angry. She wanted to be the person who stood beside Gu Mingzhe and made Chen Sisi jealous. Finally, she did it. She wanted to show off in front of Chen Sisi today, but before she could even see Chen Sisi, she was humiliated by Chen Sisis friend. Just as Zhong Qianqians anger was about to burst, a slightly shrill voice suddenly rang. Its none of your business what kind of woman my brother looks for! Who the hell are you? What right do you have to criticize our Gu family? Who does Chen Sisi think she is? Can she compare to my sister-in-law? I think that my sister-in-law is better than Chen Sisi in every aspect. What are you going to do about it? When the man didnt even want her anymore, you still insist on sticking close for what? Getting criticized? If youre not asking for a bashing right now, I dont know what is. The girl stood between Mr. Gu and the other woman. Zhong Qianqian took a closer look. This womans facial features were exactly the same as Selinas! However, Selinas looks carried hints of European American descent. Other than her European American descent, Selinas facial features were a replica of this womans. This woman was very beautiful, and her facial features were well-defined. This must be Selinas mother, Gu Mingyan, who married into a second-tier wealthy family, right? Meanwhile, it was obvious that this girl did not inherit Gu Mingyans beauty. Her looks were very average. However, after this girl said such hurtful words to the young lady who dissed Zhong Qianqian, not only did Gu Mingyan not reprimand her, but she looked at the girl with eyes full of affection. This This should be the daughter that Gu Mingyan gave birth to with the Huang familys head, Huang TianchengHuang Yuhan! Chapter 738 - Backup Of course, otherwise, she would not have called Gu Mingzhe brother. Even though Huang Yuhan looked like a mean person, Zhong Qianqian still liked her cousin-in-law, especially after she stood up for Qianqian. Liang Wanchens cheeks flushed with anger after being scolded so viciously by Huang Yuhan. Huang Yuhan, wheres your self-restraint as a lady? Youre so young, yet youre already so sharp-tongued. Is this how the Huang family raise you? Seeing that her cousin-in-law had been wronged, Zhong Qianqian stepped forward and prepared to start a fight with Liang Wanchen. However, before Zhong Qianqian could say anything, her words were cut off once more. You keep criticizing others upbringing, but does that make Miss Liang well-mannered? My nephews wife did not provoke you, right? Shes the one joining the Gu family and is about to become the Gu familys daughter-in-law. May I ask what does this have to do with Miss Liang? My niece-in-law didnt provoke you, yet you speak rudely and call her ignorant. Is this the so-called upbringing Miss Liang keeps harping on about? Chen Sisi is wonderful and good at everything. However, to marry such a woman, dont you think it will feel like bringing home a 3D computer? Although Qianqian isnt as well-rounded as Chen Sisi, shes better than Chen Sisi in one aspect and its the fact that shes being real. Qianqian is much more real than Chen Sisi. Shes the real young and lively girl with flesh and blood. For someone like Miss Liang who has the upbringing and noble character of a wealthy family, you should quickly marry into a second-tier wealthy family and become the rich wife that youve always wanted to be. Our Gu family has no need for women like Miss Liang and Miss Chen who possess knowledge without liveliness. Then, without waiting for Liang Wanchen to speak, Gu Mingyan walked up to Zhong Qianqian with a smile and held Zhong Qianqians hand tenderly. Qianqian, you must be tired, right? Come, come sit in the room with me. Your uncle has to attend a social gathering tonight, but when he heard youre coming, he specially prepared a gift for you. Come in and take a look. This was the first time Zhong Qianqian had been protected like this. At that moment, even though she was not the richest and most powerful woman in the world, Zhong Qianqian was the happiest woman in the world. Everyone, all of you wanted to take a look when you heard that our Mingzhe brought his newly-wedded wife back. Now that youve seen her, please return to your house. Its getting late now. I hope everyone will attend the banquet that will be held the day after tomorrow. Mrs. Gu, Qin Yun, did not feel that Gu Mingyan or Huang Yuhan were being mean at all. She smiled and let everyone leave. Most of the ladies here lingered among the third-tier families, so even though they felt that Zhong Qianqian was inferior to themdisgustingly beneath themthey did not dare to say it out loud. Although Liang Wanchen was about to marry into a second-tier wealthy family, she was not married yet after all. Compared to the matriarch of a second-tier wealthy family, Gu Mingyan, Liang Wanchen was nothing. Therefore, even though she was angry, she did not dare say anything else and left in a fit of anger. Gradually, most of the people left, leaving only the Gu family, Aunt Gu Mingyan, and Huang Yuhan. Zhong Qianqian thought about how she had offended Selina and caused so much trouble for the Gu family. Also, Selina was Gu Mingyans daughter, which sent Gu Mingyan on a trip to Jiang District and chucked into the trash can. Zhong Qianqian felt a little embarrassed. Auntie, Dad, Mom, Im sorry. I said something that upset Selina and caused so much trouble for Auntie, Mom, and Dad. Hehe, did she think that she could make up for the Gu familys loss with just an apology? Chapter 739 - The Gu Family If not for the sake of the Nangong family, Mrs. Gu would have rushed forward and bashed Zhong Qianqian to death. Eventually, Mrs. Gu managed to suppress her murderous aura. Mr. Gu was someone who often made big decisions. He was the first to recover from the dismay. He sighed. Qianqian, actually, this incident has brought irreparable damage to the Gu family. Zhong Qianqian was stunned by his words. She was about to say something when Mr. Gu added, However, youre young, and everyone makes mistakes, no? Since youre already married to Mingzhe, you two are bound by legal law. In the future, your mother-in-law and I will be no different from your biological parents. Were family now, so theres no need to stand on ceremony. Zhong Qianqian knew that Gu Mingzhes parents were extremely good, but she did not expect them to be this good. Her tears started to fall as though someone turned on a tap. Gu Mingyan smiled slightly and walked to Zhong Qianqians side. She held Zhong Qianqians hand tenderly. Silly child, why do you keep crying during such a happy occasion as meeting your in-laws? No matter what grievances youve suffered, you must remember that were your family. Well stand on your side unconditionally. Understand? Zhong Qianqian nodded vigorously. Yes, I understand, Auntie. Thank you. Were family, why are you thanking me for! Huang Yuhan quickly walked up and held Zhong Qianqians hand too, immersing Zhong Qianqian in the warmth of her family on the first day she came to the Gu family. She had undoubtedly considered herself as a member of the Gu family. Since it was already very late, Gu Mingyan and Huang Yuhan stayed at the Gu familys house for a short while and left after exchanging a few pleasantries. It was only when the two of them left the Gu house and got into the Rolls-Royce Phantom that Huang Yuhan pursed her lips. Mom, are you sure Zhong Qianqian is the little princess of the Nangong family? Doesnt she look too inferior to be one? This is I think Liang Wanchen is right. Standing with someone like her is an insult to me. Gu Mingyan reached out for a bottle of mineral water and took an elegant sip. Then, she said slowly, Lil Han, you must remember that its impossible for people to remain unchanged in this lifetime. If you look down on her today, shell be beyond your reach in the future. The Nangong family aside, even if its the other three families, even if were talking about the sons of the mistresses raised outside the other three families, will they take a second look at you if you talk to them? Huang Yuhan snorted. Thats because Im still young. When I grow up and become an absolute beauty, theyll still like me because of my status as the daughter of a second-tier wealthy family. Gu Mingyan touched Huang Yuhans head lovingly. Of course, my daughter is an authentic daughter of a second-tier wealthy family. You did very well today. Although youve been complaining nonstop along the way that you refuse to talk to her, Zhong Qianqian will remember your standing up for her just now. A persons temperament was built from the accumulation of money. Even though Zhong Qianqian looks old-fashioned now, I guarantee you that Zhong Qianqian will undergo an earth-shattering change in less than a month after returning to the Nangong family. At that time, when she became the little princess that the Nangong family cant bear to put down and fusses over, youll become her best friend and sister. When the time comes, shell be surrounded by the rich and powerful men from the first-tier families. And are you scared that you wont have your chance? As long as you marry into a first-tier wealthy family, even if she abandons your cousin after that, well be fine. Huang Yuhans eyes widened. With such a lowly temperament, not even my cousin has started despising her. How dare she abandon my cousin? Chapter 740 - Silly Gu Mingyan shook her head. Lil Han, youre still too inexperienced. At first glance, Zhong Qianqian might look like a foolish and magnanimous person. Such a person not only doesnt know how to be grateful, but shell also burn the bridge after crossing it. Once she returns to the Nangong family, its only a matter of time before she abandons your cousin. Thats why I told you to find a way to get close to her no matter what and become her best friend. You have to remember that youre still young. Before you marry into a first-tier wealthy family, you still need her protection. Therefore, even if she divorces your cousin one day, you have to stand on her side, support her, and become her bosom friend. That way, even if she gets a divorce, you can still stand by her side. Understand? A look of determination flashed across Huang Yuhans eyes. Mom, dont worry. Ill definitely marry into a first-tier wealthy family in the future. However My brother is such a smart person. He must have thought of this, mustnt he? Gu Mingyan smiled slightly. Of course he has. Yet, he can only say that hes thinking of ways to maximize his own benefits. When he really has no way of controlling Zhong Qianqian, its sufficient for him to think of ways to protect the Gu family while getting what he wants from her. Huang Yuhan pouted, Tsk tsk, I really didnt expect that lowly country bumpkin to be so popular. Gu Mingyans gaze instantly glinted sharply, scaring Huang Yuhan so much that she was stunned. She quickly waved her hands. Alright, alright, I know. Qianqian is the bestest friend that I have in my life. In front of her, I wont show any hint of looking down on her. Ill become her best friend and let her introduce the best man to me. When Gu Mingyan heard that, her lips spread into a wide smile. The Nangong familys fifth grandson and sixth grandson are both rare talents. Mom likes Sixth Young Master Nangong Ze more. Although he has gone to the Medical Administrative Department now, hes a child with considerable talent in medicine. Previously, he had some conflicts with the Medic Association Hospital, but I believe that the Nangong family wont give up on the Medic Association Hospital and hand it over to someone else so easily. Nangong Ze will return sooner or later. If you can marry Nangong Ze, youll have a strong say in the entire Camino in the future. Look at the Shi family. They were originally the last of the Four Dominant Families, but because they took over the Medic Association Hospital, they obtained a say in the hospital. They dont even care about the Ning family and the Xiao family. They even dare to openly challenge Nangong Shus orders. Then, why dont you just let me marry someone from the Shi family? Isnt Shi Zhonglei in the Medic Association Hospital? Furthermore, his father is the director, and hes doing much better than Nangong Ze in the hospital. I heard that Nangong had transferred to the Medical Administrative Department in a fit of anger because he had several conflicts with Shi Zhonglei. Gu Mingyan could not resist using her finger to poke Huang Yuhans forehead hard, making her cry out. How could Shi Zhonglei fancy you? Furthermore, you can only get to know a young master from a first-tier wealthy family because of Zhong Qianqian. Nangong Ze will be Zhong Qianqians elder brother, while Shi Zhonglei has already begun to oppose the Nangong family. Do you think Shi Zhonglei will find a woman from the family hes opposing to be his wife? What are you thinking? Although the Shi family seems to be currently swept away by an unstoppable momentum, the Nangong family is an old noble family. Whenever their two families clash, everyone will always think of the Shi family as an old-fashioned nouveau riche. Regarding his mothers description, Huang Yuhans lips could not help but twitch. Perhaps her mother was the only one in the world who could describe the wealthy family ranked fourth in Camino as an old-fashioned nouveau riche. Chapter 741 - The Night Before Death The day for the face-slapping to commence finally arrived. Waiting for this day Zhong Nuannuan thought it was such a boring thing to wait for. However, unlike Zhong Nuannuan, Wu Wenqian had been waiting for a long time. Over the past month, she received endless mockery and sneers all because of Zhong Nuannuan. Not only was she traumatized mentally, but she also suffered irreversible physical injuries on her body. On the day when Zhong Nuannuan walked past her, Wu Wenqian stretched out her leg to trip Zhong Nuannuan. Yet, not only did Zhong Nuannuan remained upright, she even stepped on Wu Wenqians foot. Initially, Wu Wenqian felt only pain. When it started to feel better, she thought that it was nothing and not worth informing her teacher. After all, she was the one who started this incident, and there were surveillance cameras in the classroom. If they really wanted to pursue the matter, she was the one at fault. The teacher might not stand up for her, and would even ask her to apologize to Zhong Nuannuan. However, who would have thought that even on the second day, her feet would still ache slightly, and remained so on the third day After limping around for a whole week, not only did her leg not recover, it even started to hurt more. Especially after a week, the pain she felt reached an unbearable level. She had no choice but to go to the hospital. Hospitals in big cities were expensive, so she could only go to a small orthopedic clinic. The doctor touched her bones and said that she was fine. Perhaps her blood circulation was obstructed because she was stepped on, and that was why she was in pain. Therefore, she took out 1000 bucks from the 20 thousand bucks that Leng Qiruis butler gave her for acupuncture. The lousy doctor told her that she would recover after 10 acupuncture sessions. Ten times later, not only did her foot not get better, her foot was swollen. She asked the doctor to refund her money, but the doctor adamantly refused. The argument turned out to be fruitless. Thus, she could only go to a major hospital. After she went to the major hospital, the doctor gave her a blood test and a CT scan. Adding on to the already expensive fees, when the results from the CT scan revealed that there was no problem with her foot, she went for an MRI scan. Eventually, she was officially diagnosed with necrosis. As for how long she had been afflicted by necrosiswhether it had been stepped on or whether it had been done by the crooked doctor in the small clinicthe doctors in the major hospital could not find absolute proof. In short, the nerves in her feet were partially dead, and she was very likely to become lame for the rest of her life. She knew that this was Zhong Nuannuans doing. However, when Wu Wenqian went to settle the score with Zhong Nuannuan, Zhong Nuannuan refused to admit it and asked her to produce evidence for her accusation. Wu Wenqian was extremely frustrated. What evidence could she produce? What evidence was there? Leng Qiruis butler had given her 20 thousand bucks as compensation. She spent 1000 bucks to go to the small clinic and another 12000 bucks to buy a dress. In the end, she only had 7000 bucks left. However, what she had to face was several tens of thousands in medical fees. Wu Wenqians hatred for Zhong Nuannuan reached its peak. Today, it was finally time for their results to be announced. As Zhong Nuannuan had not been around during this period of time, Wu Wenqian was afraid that Zhong Nuannuan would suddenly stop coming to school like Zhong Qianqian. At the mention of Zhong Qianqian, Wu Wenqian and Li Shanshan were furious. This woman was a super sh*t stirrer. She had caused Xue Miqi to end up in jail. Two days ago, Xue Miqi finally received her sentence. She was accused of attempting murder on the fiance of an important military officer in Camino. Although it did not cause any substantial harm, Xue Miqi was convicted for attempted murder and sentenced to 20 years in prison. It was very unfortunate for Xue Miqi as she had already turned 18 for three months. She was already capable of making her own choices, so the court did not reduce the severity of her crime because of her age. Chapter 742 - The Truth Behind The Murder 20 years later, even if she was released, she would already be 38 years old. She would have missed out on the prime of her life, and her entire life would be ruined. After Xue Miqi was put behind bars, Zhong Qianqian promised to protect Wu Wenqian and Li Shanshan. She also promised them that she would bring them to auctions in Jiang District to befriends many rich people. However, after informing them that Zhong Qianqian would only be going to Emperor District to meet her in-laws this weekend, they received the devastating news that Zhong Qianqian was transferring schools all of a sudden. She transferred!! What about the gowns that she and Li Shanshan had already bought? Wu Wenqian ran over to complain to Li Shanshan so that she could vent her anger. However, Li Shanshan responded by saying that they could only blame themselves for what happened to them to this day; that they deserved it. Wu Wenqian found it totally unreasonable. Therefore, she had been waiting for Zhong Nuannuan at school with a long face. After all, Zhong Nuannuan sat for the final exam. After all, Zhong Nuannuan had not transferred away. Therefore, at the very least, she could still extort some money from Zhong Nuannuan. What Wu Wenqian did not know was that while she was waiting for Zhong Nuannuan in the classroom, Li Shanshan was waiting for her outside the school where Zhong Nuannuan usually arrived. Finally, Li Shanshan saw Zhong Nuannuan get out of the car and hurried over to her. Zhong Nuannuan. Today, Zhong Nuannuan was here to embarrass her enemies. That was why she asked the old master to stay put at the military base. It was safe, and the people from the military base could take care of him. Zhong Nuannuan raised an eyebrow when she saw Li Shanshan. Why? Are you here to make peace with me? Li Shanshan was taken aback by Zhong Nuannuans attitude. Then, she recalled how they ridiculed Zhong Nuannuan in the past. She suppressed her unhappiness and said sincerely, Yes, Im here to make peace with you. Are you representing yourself, or are you representing the tiny band consisted of you and Wu Wenqian? After all, these two were like conjoined twins. Whenever she saw Li Shanshan, she would think of Wu Wenqian. I only represent myself. I promise Ill never have any contact with Wu Wenqian again. I I will only be friends with you. Zhong Nuannuan sneered. You wish. However, why should I be your friend? Li Shanshan choked at Zhong Nuannuans question. She pursed her lips and said, I know that Zhong Qianqian and I backstabbed you when we were together, but I really didnt do anything to hurt you. So Even if you dont wanna be friends with me, can you cancel the bet on account of me apologizing to you? After all, Wu Wenqian was the one who came up with the bet. I was in a difficult position and didnt even have the chance to say no. If youre willing to cancel the bet, I I have something for you. But but you have to promise me that you wont tell anyone that I gave you this. Zhong Nuannuan smiled and walked straight ahead. Li Shanshan was confused as she watched Zhong Nuannuan walk past her. So, did Zhong Nuannuan forgive her or otherwise? Walking ahead of Li Shanshan, Zhong Nuannuan suddenly spoke. Send that video to my phone. Zhong Qianqian must have told you my phone number, right? Li Shanshans eyes widened, !!! How did she know? When it happened, Li Shanshan was alone on the opposite balcony. At the time, she looked around to make sure that there was no one around before recording it. Furthermore, to avoid being seen recording the scene, she hid on the inner part of the wall. How did Zhong Nuannuan find out??? Chapter 743 - Betrayed Did that mean Zhong Nuannuan had always known that Li Shanshan possessed such a piece of important evidence? Li Shanshan guessed that if she did not hand the recording over today, Zhong Nuannuan would still make her hand it over one day Right? If she did not hand it over, would Zhong Nuannuan harm her? Thinking about how nobody had a good ending after going against Zhong Nuannuan, Li Shanshan shuddered. She regretted getting involved in the sibling feud between Zhong Qianqian and Zhong Nuannuan wholeheartedly. Fortunately! Fortunately, she felt that something was amiss, so she came to apologize to Zhong Nuannuan. Otherwise, who knew what would happen to her in the end. Li Shanshan quickly took out her phone and sent Zhong Nuannuan a video. When she received the message, Zhong Nuannuan played the video. It was a video of Zhou Jinhui and Zhong Qianqian quarreling. Zhong Qianqian mocked Zhou Jinhui for being born in a poor family. How could Zhong Nuannuan fall in love with him? She agitated Zhou Jinhui so much that he had a seizure. She continued to say that Zhong Nuannuan already stole her boyfriend, Chi Yang. Now, Zhong Nuannuan had become Chi Yangs girlfriend. She also told Zhou Jinhui that the so-called Goddess in his heart was actually a slut who would do something like stealing her sisters boyfriend. Initially, Zhou Jinhui had only felt terrible from his illness and did not attack anyone. However, after hearing Zhong Qianqians harsh words, he could not help but step forward, wanting to push her so that she would shut up. However, when a person had a seizure, their eyes would lose focus, so Zhou Jinhuis push did not touch Zhong Qianqians body. Zhong Qianqian, on the other hand, did not help Zhou Jinhui call 120 even though she had already provoked him to the point of a seizure. Instead, she pushed him mercilessly. At the time, the two of them were standing at the staircase leading to the rooftop. Since students were not allowed to enter under usual circumstances, the stairs were rather steep. With this push, Zhou Jinhui hit the ground with the back of his head. Coupled with the fact that he was having a seizure, he died on the spot. In truth, Zhong Nuannuan stood in another corridor the whole time. When she heard Zhong Qianqian call her a slut, her eyes flashed with pain. Looking at the video, Zhong Nuannuan could not help but sneer. She was mocking herself, not Zhong Qianqian. She did not understand why she placed so much importance on such useless kinship in her previous life. She clearly knew that Zhong Qianqian harbored ill intentions toward her and did not like her anymore. However, she still felt terrible and suppressed her natural instincts so that she could give in to Zhong Qianqian. When Zhong Qianqian extended her hand, Zhong Nuannuan already started heading over to rescue Zhou Jinhui. However, she was too far away from Zhou Jinhui, so by the time she rushed over, Zhou Jinhui had already crashed into the ground. Zhong Qianqian was so frightened that she started crying. She knelt beside Zhong Nuannuan and begged her not to expose her. Zhong Qianqian begged Zhong Nuannuan to help her on account that Zhong Nuannuan slept with her boyfriend, Chi Yang. However, just as she said that, they heard a teachers voice. Several teachers from the teachers office had already walked over. It was too late for them to deal with Zhou Jinhuis body. Zhong Qianqians face was already pale from fright, and she collapsed on the ground as if she had lost all her strength. At that moment, the teachers had already walked up. They saw Zhou Jinhuis body at first glance, and at the same time, they saw Zhong Nuannuan, who was standing there coldly, and the terrified Zhong Qianqian. Its her! She pushed Zhou Jinhui down. It has nothing to do with me! Before the teachers could utter a single syllable, Zhong Qianqian betrayed Zhong Nuannuan immediately. Chapter 744 - The Bet Zhong Nuannuan frowned slightly. After struggling for half a second, a look of relief flashed across her eyes. Seeing this, Zhong Nuannuan allowed herself a self-deprecating laugh. At the time, she thought of it as nothing more than some measly amount of time in jail. She once escaped from a prison cell designed to hold international criminals. If she wanted to escape from a small prison in Jiang District, no one could stop her. All she wanted to was if her family really cared about her. If they really cared about her, they would go out of their way for her and come up with a solution. Therefore, when the teacher asked who pushed Zhou Jinhui down the stairs, Zhong Nuannuan stood up. She did not inform the teacher that Zhou Jinhui fell down the stairs because he had a seizure. She did not tell Aiden and Selina that she was arrested. She even called them when the prison guards were not paying attention and told them not to contact her in the coming month, lest they ruin her plans. She wanted to see what her family would do when she was accused of murder. She was already disappointed in Zhong Qianqian, but she had yet to be disappointed in Zhong Kuijun and Jiang Shuwan. A month later, Zhong Kuijun, Jiang Shuwan, and Zhong Qianqian came to pick her up. Chi Yang was there too. Everything unfolded on the day she transmigrated. However, Chi Yang was not an articulate speaker. Afraid that Zhong Nuannuan would hate him, he gave the credit away to Zhong Kuijun and Jiang Shuwan. However, these two shameless people took over the credit that Chi Yang granted them without any hesitation. This made Zhong Nuannuan happy, giving her the misconception that even though her parents were biased, they still treated her well. That was because before she turned three, this family had left a good impression on Zhong Nuannuan. Since she had a good memory, she had always thought that her family was beautiful. The reason why things were not as good as before was that she had not returned home for a long time, thus, wedging a barrier between her and her family. She believed that with familial love as the foundation, this barrier would disappear one day. As she watched the video and recalled her train of thought in the past, Zhong Nuannuan felt like a complete idiot. After watching the video, Zhong Nuannuan deleted it. After all, she was not a fool. At that time, she clearly saw Li Shanshan recording this incident without missing a single detail. Therefore, after getting locked up in the detention center, she snuck into the surveillance room and knocked out the prison guards. Then, she hacked the video that Li Shanshan recorded. After all, she had only granted Zhong Kuijun one months time. If he really wanted to sentence her to a figurative death, she would hand over this wonderful piece of evidence. Zhong Qianqian had already broken her heart. If Zhong Kuijun broke her heart again a month later, she would leave this house and never return. Luckily, Zhong Nuannuan got tricked and stayed behind at that time. Despite falling into Zhong Kuijun and Jiang Shuwans trap in her past life, Zhong Nuannuan had no regrets. Fortune follows disaster; disaster follows fortune. It was because of her persistence in her previous life that she ended up causing her death and Chi Yangs death. That led to her being able to live such a blissful life with Big Brother Chi Yang now. The corner of Zhong Nuannuans lips curved upward slightly into a small smile. Not many in this world deserved to be called Zhong Nuannuans enemy. The only person who could be her enemy was herself. When Zhong Nuannuan arrived at the school and entered the class, she immediately became the center of attention. Zhong Nuannuan, you havent forgotten our bet, have you? Chapter 745 - : Why? As soon as she entered, Wu Wenqian limped over to question Zhong Nuannuan. Today, Zhong Nuannuan wore a handsome white sports attire with black stripes. She wore a black cap with white stripes on it. Even as she stood casually in the classroom, a strong and cool aura swept across the entire class. Did you notice how handsome Nuannuan is today? What? You think so too? I agree! I think Nuannuan possesses more boyfriend material than the male heartthrobs in our class. I think so too! I feel that Nuannuan is much more handsome than Young Master Leng! Ahhhh, Im ready to direct my love to someone else! I did that already, okay? You should be behind me, and Im behind that Mister Soldier. Yu Xiaowei, the few of us are Nuannuans roommates. Even if were talking about ranking, you should be behind us! Gu Xiaoli smiled. Soon, the group of girls started laughing at each other. They placed all their attention on Zhong Nuannuan that they did not notice that someone was looking to mess with Zhong Nuannuan. They also failed to notice that Prince Charming Leng was already sitting there. Leng Qirui, who had already thought of acting like a puppy under the oppression he had to face, was at a loss for words. Wu Wenqin, who was prepared to mess with Zhong Nuannuan, was speechless. Was the topic that she brought up not severe enough? Why did it suddenly deviate from the topic? Initially, Zhong Nuannuan was still listening to her band of fangirls, so she did not pay much attention to Wu Wenqian. Unexpectedly, Wu Wenqian thought that Zhong Nuannuan regretted it and said smugly, Zhong Nuannuan, youre not answering my question because youre afraid, are you? Its fine if youre afraid. After all, were all adults, and no one wants to kowtow and admit their mistake in front of the whole school, right? So, Ive thought it through. I dont want you to kowtow and admit your mistake. You stepped on my foot until my nerves were dead. How about this? You give me 10 million, and well call it even. F*ck, Wu Wenqian, how thick-skinned are you? Does she have skin, even? Every inch of her skin must have rotted away a long time ago. Seeing that her classmates were about to start telling Wu Wenqian off again, Zhong Nuannuan raised her hand and the noisy class instantly became quiet. The efficiency of that was even better than when their homeroom teacher, Teacher Liu, entered the class. Leng Qirui watched helplessly as the Tyrannosaurus Rex released her aura in class and began to think more in-depthly. Why had his life changed so drastically since he met Tyrannosaurus Rex and her friends? In the past, students would only lapse into silence when they saw him. So, how did he end up getting ignored by his classmates now? Could it be that Selina had taken away his manly dominance? Wu Wenqian, I feel like you should act more aptly when you make a bet with someone. Right now, you look like youre telling the worlds richest person, Im betting 100 bucks on you not knowing how to solve this question. If you answered this problem, Ill give you 100 bucks. If you cant do it, youll have to give me 10 million bucks. A person should always know their limitations. 10 million is nothing to me, but youre not even worth 500 thousand. Why should I bet 10 million with you? Even a dumbass with unlimited money wouldnt give it to someone like you. You Wu Wenqian was rendered speechless by Zhong Nuannuans words. She was too ashamed to show her face in front of her classmates who stared at her like she was an idiot. Yet, for the sake of her foot, she must obtain the money for the medical treatment. Zhong Nuannuan, you were the one who stepped on my foot. Now that the nerves on my foot are dead, you have to take responsibility! Chapter 746 - A Slip Of The Tongue Take responsibility? Zhong Nuannuan raised her eyebrows and revealed a cold smile. As long as you sign the death contract, I can take the responsibility of recreating and rebuild a brand new you. Wu Wenqian glared at Zhong Nuannuan with bleak eyes. However, Zhong Nuannuan suddenly exuded a strong aura that squeezed Wu Wenqians heart. Her legs went soft and she fell to the ground without saying a word. Zhong Nuannuans tone changed as she said, If you dont want to die, then shut your foul mouth. From now on, dont talk nonsense in front of me. This punishment will be your final punishment. If you still havent learned your lesson Then, dont blame me for being rude. Originally, Zhong Nuannuan had never intended to be too calculative with these students who had yet to deserve a death sentence. Just like Li Shanshanthe moment she realized her mistake and apologized, this matter was resolved. However, there was a limit to Zhong Nuannuans patience if there was no end to the matter. If she was truly irritated, the consequences of that were not something that students like them could bear. Wu Wenqian originally wanted to extort 10 million bucks from Zhong Nuannuan. However, in the end, not only did she not manage to extort anything, but she was also frightened by Zhong Nuannuans imposing manner. She was completely stunned. Leng Qirui looked at Zhong Nuannuan, who already sat down beside him, and then at Wu Wenqian, who was still sitting on the ground in shock. He pursed his lips. Serves you right! What kind of person is this! What an idiot! Zhong Nuannuan was a Tyrannosaurus Rex that even he did not dare to provoke. Yet, this band of girls from of Zhong Qianqians gang kept climbing onto the Tyrannosaurus Rexs body, again and again, trying to land their teeth on it. If they were not asking for it, he did not know how else to describe them. However, Wu Wenqian was a very resistant person. When Zhong Nuannuan retracted her aura, Wu Wenqian stood up again and walked to Zhong Nuannuan. Alright, Zhong Nuannuan. Since you wish to kowtow before me in front of everyone so much, Ill fulfill your wish. If you really lose, its written in our bet that you have to kowtow to me in front of the whole school! If you dont want to kowtow, it wont be something that can be settled with 10 million bucks. It will cost at least 20 million bucks! Scram! Zhong Nuannuan unleashed her aura again. Wu Wenqian felt the collapsing pressure by the sudden aura and retreated all the way next to the student sitting in the second last row. The student pushed her impatiently and she fell to the ground again. Leng Qirui could not help but shake his head. The word idiot was no longer sufficient to describe Wu Wenqians stupidity. Nuannuan, how did you do in the exam this time? Are you confident that you can beat Wu Wenqian? Mu Qingxuans roommates walked up to Zhong Nuannuan and asked concernedly. Do you think the Tyrannosaurus Rex is stupid? Since she dared to voice out her wish, shes definitely better than Wu Wenqian. Leng Qirui interjected. After saying that, he realized that the whole class was staring at him in dead silence. Leng Qirui was taken aback as he recalled what he had just said. He Seemed to have spurted out his thoughts? He mentioned that Zhong Nuannuan was the Tyrannosaurus Rex, did he not? Zhong Nuannuan looked at Leng Qirui with an insincere smile and asked, You seem to be calling Selina a tomboy too, right? Leng Qirui pursed his good-looking thin lips, thinking, Do Do I? He opened his mouth to defend himself, but he realized how powerless his defense was. Leng Qirui watched as Zhong Nuannuan made a call. Selina, Young Master Leng just called me Before she could finish his sentence, Leng Qirui broke out in a cold sweat and rushed over to cover Zhong Nuannuans mouth. However, even though his hand was right in front of Zhong Nuannuans mouth, he was suddenly overwhelmed with fear that he would be beaten up badly by Big Brother Chi if he touched her mouth. Chapter 747 - A Slap In The Face Stunned, Selina asked, Boss, how dare he scold you? What did he scold you about? He called me the Tyrannosaurus Rex. Oh, thats pretty apt, Selina grumbled on the other end of the phone. Hmm? Zhong Nuannuan responded with a little grunt, and Selina quickly added like a submissive wife, Boss, Ill deal with him later. This puppy is in his adolescence and his tempers been getting worse while thinking too much. Dont be angry at him. Seeing that the teacher was about to arrive, Zhong Nuannuan hung up the phone. Leng Qirui lapsed into dismay and indignance after she hung up. Zhong Nuannuan, youre so cruel! Zhong Nuannuan smiled and said, Whats wrong? Youre not even afraid of me. Why are you afraid of Selina? Leng Qirui choked. Zhong Nuannuan said encouragingly, Young Master Leng, dont be afraid. Act like the man you were when I first met you. Think about it. Back then, you were surrounded and you were bleeding pus from your buttocks, but you still had the courage to protect me. Selina is so sweet and obedient. What are you afraid of? Leng Qirui, Sweet and obedient? Thinking that Selina would either beat him to the ground, threaten him, or use her two weapons against him, Leng Qirui felt a chill down his spine. However, his fear did not last long because the teacher had entered their class. The homeroom teacher, Teacher Liu, came in with other subject teachers, as well as the school principal. All the teachers looked radiant and energetic, their eyes beaming. Students, everyone knows that today is the day that the results are announced. Everyone knows that for the sake of fairness, the teachers have graded the papers per the standards of the National College Entrance Examination. Students names and classes were made anonymous, and the student registration numbers made random. Therefore, there is a very good piece of news that we only found out this morning. That is, in our school, in our class, someone managed to get first place in the entire state for this years joint examination[1], and this person surpassed the second place by a great amount. While Teacher Liu was speaking, she glanced at Wu Wenqian. Wu Wenqian was shocked. To be honest, to make Zhong Nuannuan kowtow and apologize to her, Wu Wenqian admitted to herself that she had indeed worked harder than ever. Therefore, when the teacher looked at her, Wu Wenqian thought that the person mentioned by Teacher Liu was her. Only then did she understood that as a student, only by having good grades would she gain an ounce of respect. Seeing Wu Wenqian smile, the students in the class instantly got up to boo her. How is it Wu Wenqian? She has a twisted worldview. So what if she got first place? Even if someone like her got first place in the country, she could only go from a scumbag to a high-class scumbag! When Wu Wenqian heard this, the expression on her face instantly darkened. Just as she was about to tell these people off, Teacher Liu said, Who said Wu Wenqian is number one in the entire state? Although Wu Wenqian came up top in the Senior High School Entrance Examination, she is an extremely negative example. Just like what everyone said just now, the most important thing for a student is to study. It doesnt matter if you are in an ordinary school or an elite school; it doesnt matter if your family is rich or poor, you should focus on your studies. Although our school is an elite school, we never mistreat students with excellent grades. We even let everyone enjoy a good learning and living environment. Why? Its because the school wants to set an example for everyone. We want everyone to know that only knowledge can allow us to have a better foothold in society! [1] This generally refers to an examination held across two or more schools. Chapter 748 - Cheated Youre still a student. All you think about is how to seduce rich mensomething that only those despicable people outside do. Once you fall into such a crummy pit, youll gradually be abandoned by society. As for Wu Wenqian, she entered our school with the best academic performance in the entire state, but all she thought about was how to hook up with rich boyfriends by interacting with wealthy students. Not only did her character gradually transformed into a despicable one, but even her grades dropped drastically. She didnt even get into the top six in class, let alone number one in the whole state. When the students heard this, they were instantly shocked. After all, Wu Wenqian had always been an unsurpassable existence. That was why she remained in the first seat in the first row. She had been warming this seat for two and a half years now. So, was she really going to be replaced? Wu Wenqians face turned pale when she heard the words didnt get into the top six in class. Impossible, the numbers on the papers must have been messed up! Ive been working hard recently, so theres no reason I cant get first place! Teacher Liu looked at Wu Wenqian and said, Wu Wenqian, when you spend all your time thinking about what kind of gowns you can buy to hook up with a rich husband; when you, Xue Miqi, Li Shanshan and the rest are discussing how to ridicule Zhong Nuannuan, Zhong Nuannuan has already started working hard with her roommates to chase up to you. She has overshot you. I remember you made a bet with Zhong Nuannuan to embarrass her, didnt you? When Wu Wenqian heard this, her face instantly turned ashen. She kept shaking her head as she muttered, No, impossible! Impossible! Shes the last in the class! How could she surpass me in a short month? Why not? Whats impossible? Wu Wenqian, when you were in Year 1 Senior, I told you that anything is possible. Dont give up on yourself and be a diligent snail. Perhaps youll climb slowly, or youll be looked down upon, but as long as youre willing to work hard, only eagles and snails can climb to the top of the pyramid in this world! Obviously, Zhong Nuannuan is that diligent snail that silently crawls forward. Perhaps you didnt notice, but I did notice that Zhong Nuannuan started studying hard in her junior years. In your classes, Zhong Qianqian and the rest passed notes and talked about men, but Zhong Nuannuan kept reading books from junior years. For her to achieve what she has today, I want to say that shes the most amazing snail in our school! Thats because Zhong Nuannuan is the one who scored the highest score in the entire state at 738 marks! The moment Teacher Liu said that, the whole class erupted into thunderous applause and cheers. Everyone looked at her in disbelief. Their fervent gaze was akin to fans looking at their idol. Leng Qirui, !!! What snail?! He wanted to tell his teacher that in this world, not only snails and eagles could reach the top of the pyramid, but also Tyrannosaurus Rexes. That was because the moment a Tyrannosaurus Rex stepped on it, the pyramid collapsed! Impossible! How could she get first place in the whole state? She cheated! Yes! She definitely cheated! Teacher Liu, all the teachers, and the principal looked at Wu Wenqian with disappointment. They had never thought that the high-spirited and bright-eyed top student of the Senior High School Entrance Examination would end up like this one day. Cheated? She is the number one in the whole state. May I ask whose work she had to copy to achieve number one? Chapter 749 - The Joint Tournament Wu Wenqian choked. Under everyones mocking gazes, she once again said something that made everyone speechless. Her fianc is a director-general. They must have bribed the Education Ministry beforehand to get the answers! Yes, that must be it! Mr. Liu, you said that her dormitory mates did well too. Zhong Nuannuan must have known what to do beforehand and informed everyone. The more Wu Wenqian spoke, the more righteous she felt. Zhong Nuannuan must have asked her fianc to steal the answer because she didnt want to lose to me! Initially, Zhong Nuannuan did not say anything until Wu Wenqian directed the line of fire on her Big Brother Chi Yang. Only then did Zhong Nuannuan explode in anger. Wu Wenqian, defamation is a crime! Do you also want to be Xue Miqis prison mate? Zhong Nuannuan, youre shameless! Youre taking advantage of your connections to bully people like us who have no connections or background. Youre the shameless one! Shameless and an embarrassing excuse of a person! Other than Mu Qingxuan, Yan Fangfang, and Gu Xiaoli, everyone could not help but boo. The teacher could not stand it anymore and said, Wu Wenqian, I can tell you in person that not only is Zhong Nuannuans fianc, a mere captain, unable to steal the test paper but even the governor himself wouldnt have laid a hand on the paper! The principal nodded and said, Thats right! Everyone knows that this is the Statewide Joint Examination. Teachers from each school set one question, and then put the questions into a sea of questions. Originally, copies of the questions should have been completed three days before the exam, but there was a problem with the device that regulated the questions. It was not fixed until the night before the exam. Then, the questions were selected and printed overnight, and only then did they manage to hand out the exam papers the next day when you were in school. It can be said that before the exam papers were handed out, not even the person in charge of the exam papers knew which questions would be given, what more your teachers. Wu Wenqian felt that her dignity had been trampled on by the teachers, classmates, and Zhong Nuannuan. Watching from the sides, Li Shanshan was glad that she had reached a consensus with Zhong Nuannuan. Otherwise, she would have been in deep trouble. She could accept cleaning the toilet for a month, but she really could not apologize to Zhong Nuannuan in front of so many classmates. If she really did that, her entire life would be ruined. By the way, I have a piece of good news for everyone. One month later, the ZR High School Student Tournament will be held on the 29th day of the twelfth lunar month. At that time, students from Camino will be competing against high school students from Yamato on the international stage. The Education Ministry will allow the best, second, and third students from each states joint examination to participate in this tournament, and they will choose 10 final contestants within a month. Therefore, Zhong Nuannuan will be participating as the leader in our Jiang Districts team with two other students in the national training team. Hopefully, we will get to watch our Zhong Nuannuans glory on television! Of course, since she is competing with the top high school students in the country, it doesnt matter even if she isnt selected in the end because she is already the pride of Jiang District. Isnt that right, everyone? Yes! When the students heard such exciting news, they cheered again and congratulated Zhong Nuannuan, wishing her a bright future in the High School Student Tournament. Wu Wenqian could not withstand seeing Zhong Nuannuan trampling on her and accepting the praises from her classmates and teachers. This honor should have been hers! She should be the one representing Jiang District to participate in the High School Student Tournament! Chapter 750 - wesome As she watched everyone congratulate Zhong Nuannuan, Wu Wenqian could not help but say bitterly, Tsk, tsk. Sending a country bumpkin who just got promoted from the last place to the first place in the cohort to participate in the tournament, Jiang District will be so embarrassed this time! The students were still rejoicing over the fact that Zhong Nuannuan was about to bring glory to the country. Wu Wenqians words had crossed their bottom line. They all angrily criticized Wu Wenqian for being low-class, narrow-minded, and shameless Anyway, they scolded her with all that they could. Wu Wenqian could not take it anymore and she cried with her face down on the table. She thought this was the worst. Unexpectedly, when she was tired from crying and thought that this matter was over, Zhong Nuannuan raised her voice and said, Teacher, will you announce the ranking? I still have a bet with Wu Wenqian! Just now, Wu Wenqian even threatened that if I give her 10 million, shell let me go and save me the embarrassment of kneeling before her in front of the whole school. I didnt agree, so she threatened that when the results are out, she would raise it to 20 million. The teachers and principal shook their heads in unison when they heard that. It felt like this top scholar from her Senior High School Entrance Examination had transformed into someone completely useless. Okay, well distribute the papers now. Since its a joint examination, the overall results are out. First place, Zhong Nuannuan, 738 points! The class erupted into thunderous applause and cheers. Second place Mu Qingxuan, 687 points. The students roared in shock again. Mu Qingxuan actually scored so highly!! This was amazing! Third place, Gu Xiaoli, 610 points. Everyone was shocked again. It was another person from Zhong Nuannuans room again! Awesome! Fourth place, Guo Junhao, 595 points. Fifth place, Yan Fangfang, 578 points. The students were in an uproar! Four of the top five students were from the same dormitory! If the principal had not said that it was impossible to cheat, they would have thought that Zhong Nuannuan had gotten the answer beforehand. Sixth place! When the teacher announced the first five students, the teachers did not stop. After all, the top four of the five had good results. However Sixth place. Teacher Liu repeated it before saying, Leng Qirui, 560 points. The class was in an uproar. Young Master Leng! It was really Young Master Leng! The Young Master Leng who disliked studying and was always the last in the class. Later, when Zhong Nuannuan came, Young Master Leng, who was only the second last in the class, actually got sixth in the class! With this, the previous last and sixth place from the last had become the biggest dark horses. It was unbelievable! Wu Wenqian, seventh place, 559 points! When the teacher revealed Wu Wenqians ranking and score, the whole class cheered. Wu Wenqian was furious. Actually, this score was definitely not a problem for her to enroll in any Tier 1 university. It was considered very good in class, but for a top scholar in the entire state in the Senior High School Entrance Examination, this score was unbearably low. At the same time, it was also a new low in Wu Wenqians score history. Hey, dont tell me you really knew the answer beforehand? one of Gu Xiaolis classmates who was close to her could not help but ask. Impossible! Gu Xiaoli cried out. Then, why are all those who are close to Nuannuan at the front? Gu Xiaoli said proudly, Thats because Nuannuan is very good and shes particularly good at solving questions. Before the exam, she told us the key points and told us to do more important questions. Chapter 751 - Attacking We all listened to her and mastered our studies. We didnt expect to really reach the top this time! The students were in an uproar again. It was unbelievable! Tsk, and you say you didnt get the answers beforehand. Cant believe you guys really believed this bullsh Before Wu Wenqian could finish her sentence, a crumbly piece of chalk flew into her mouth at an uncanny accuracy. The force was so strong that it broke Wu Wenqians front teeth. Yes, it broke her front teeth! Not uprooted. If her teeth were uprooted, it might have been better if they fell off completely. Yet, they broke Four teeth broke at the same time! Moreover, her teeth broke from the middle. As her four front teeth were tightly gritted, it revealed a round black hole the size of a chunk of chalk. The effect was horrible to look at! The reason why Wu Wenqian craved to have a rich husband was, firstly, due to her good grades, and secondly, due to her good looks. At the very least, she was confident that she was on the good-looking side. That was why she always felt that with her looks and figure, she could get a rich husband. Then, with her talent, she could get him to find a good job for her, or become the young miss of a wealthy family directly. That way, her children could have a luxurious upbringing like Zhong Qianqian and other rich young ladies did. She did not wish for her children to be like her, where all her childhood memories were bitter. Frankly speaking, there was nothing wrong with that reasoning. After all, which woman did not want to marry well? However, to live such a life, she was willing to chuck her self-esteem and self-respect aside. To make herself a member of a wealthy family by requesting Zhong Qianqian to introduce a boyfriend to her, she had willingly maltreated another person. That itself proved how convoluted her worldview was. She did not focus on her studies all day, yet she could not bear seeing others surpass her. She would consider anyone who surpassed her to have cheated in their exam. When it came to people like this, even the most experienced teachers would be speechless, what more her own classmates. Wu Wenqian let out a muffled grunt. After registering the sudden pain, she quickly shut her mouth and spat out the chalk. As she noticed the chunks of what seemed to be her teeth coming out along with the chalk, Wu Wenqian could not help but scream. Zhong Nuannuan, you ruined my face! Zhong Nuannuan stood up and walked slowly to Wu Wenqians side. When Zhong Nuannuan stood up and unleashed her aura, Wu Wenqian immediately regretted it. How could she have forgotten how scary Zhong Nuannuan was? I just broke a few of your front teeth. Theyll be fine if you go for porcelain crowns. Is this considered ruining your face? Porcelain crowns?! She would first have to have the money for porcelain crowns! She spent all her money to buy a gown. How would she have enough money to go for porcelain crowns now? Even if she returned the gown, ten thousand bucks would not be enough to make four pieces of porcelain crowns! However, now was not the time to consider these things. That was because Zhong Nuannuan had already reached Wu Wenqians side, reached out, and grabbed Wu Wenqian by the collar. Like a little chick, Zhong Nuannuan grabbed Wu Wenqians thick coat and pulled her up. Zhong Nuannuan, what are you doing? Principal, Teacher Liu, are you just going to sit back and watch as Zhong Nuannuan bullies me? What kind of lousy school is this? Wu Wenqian, the contract is inside my bag. I believe you have one with you too, right? Now that youve lost, I wont make you admit your mistake at the field. Go to the broadcasting room and apologize to me in front of the whole school. Then, clean the toilet for a semester. Ill let this go if you do all that. The thought of losing to Zhong Nuannuan who used to be such a slacker, having to admit her mistake in front of everyone, and clean the toilet scared Wu Wenqian. She clamped her arms around the desk tightly and refused to let go. Chapter 752 - Back Then No, Im not going! Im going back on my word. Zhong Nuannuan gave a cold laugh. With a little force, Zhong Nuannuan pushed a table and it crashed squarely onto Wu Wenqian. Wu Wenqian let out a scream and was dragged out of the classroom by Zhong Nuannuan. Whether you fulfill your promise or not is up to me. Its not something you can decide on anymore. Seeing that Nuannuan had dragged Wu Wenqian out in such a domineering manner, the teachers and principal did not intercept her. The students were all boiling with excitement as they followed after Zhong Nuannuan. Wu Wenqian was both embarrassed and enraged. She wanted to stand up, but she realized that every time she tried to stand up, Zhong Nuannuan would use a little more force on her collar, easily breaking her balance. Thus, she could only be let herself get dragged along by her collar. Zhong Nuannuan, I was the one who made the bet with Li Shanshan. Why did you only drag me out but not her? Even though Wu Wenqian had gotten dragged out of the classroom, her voice was so loud that Li Shanshan could still hear her. Angered by Wu Wenqians words, Li Shanshans body started to shake involuntarily. Li Shanshan had always known that Wu Wenqian had a distorted worldview, but she did not expect her to be so evil! After all, Li Shanshan was Wu Wenqians friend. Yet, when Wu Wenqian was in trouble, the first thing she thought of was for Li Shanshan to be in the same puddle of mud with her. Thats because other than her ridiculing me a month ago when I returned to school, Li Shanshan never said anything else that she shouldnt have. Plus, she came to make peace with me before. Therefore, on the account that everyone makes mistakes, and that its always better for people to learn from their mistakes, Im letting go of the bet with Li Shanshan. It took only one explanation for Wu Wenqian to instantly shift the source of her hatred to someone else. Initially, she hated Zhong Nuannuan. However, when she realized that she could not win against Zhong Nuannuan in any way, she blamed Li Shanshan. Currently, the words that came out from Wu Wenqians mouth about Li Shanshan were simply too horrible to hear. Li Shanshan had also seen through everything. She stood up and voiced out her request to the teacher. Teacher, I request to switch dorms with Wu Wenqian! Agreed. Their homeroom teacher, Teacher Liu agreed without hesitation. Indeed, it was good to know ones mistakes and change for the better. This was targeted at Li Shanshan. However, for someone like Wu Wenqian, anyone who shared a room with her would probably be tainted by her malicious outlook. Look at all of those who used to share the same dormitory room with Zhong QianqianXue Miqi, Wu Wenqian, and Li Shanshan. With Zhong Qianqian as the leader, which one of them possessed the right values? As for Zhong Qianqian and the others, Teacher Liu did not dare comment. After all, it was not like she could do anything due to their reputable family background. However, looking at the other three The teacher was at a loss for words. No one saw how Zhong Nuannuan managed Wu Wenqian because Zhong Nuannuan locked the door from the inside after dragging Wu Wenqian to the broadcasting room. It did not take long for Wu Wenqian to make a profound self-reflection amidst tears and sobs. This reflection was definitely sincere. After leaving the broadcasting room, Wu Wenqian looked at Zhong Nuannuan with utter horror in her eyes. Where was the arrogance she had before? Even as Zhong Nuannuan reached out to fix her hair, Wu Wenqian was so scared that she leaped to the side. Seriously If she had known this would happen, why did she go through with this in the first place? After returning to the classroom, it was time for the teachers to redistribute the seats according to their results. The student who used to take the last place in the whole school instantly rose to first place. Similarly, the person who used to sit at the last seat in the last row now sat at the first seat in the first row. Li Shanshan was at eighth place but she refused to sit with Wu Wenqian. In fact, no one was willing to sit with Wu Wenqian, so Wu Wenqians row was empty. Chapter 753 - Idiot After rearranging their seats, what came next was the winter vacation. However, as a member of the national team, Zhong Nuannuan had to leave for Emperor District in three days. Thinking about what would happen during the winter break, Zhong Nuannuan was filled with anticipation. On the way home from school, Zhong Nuannuan called Selina. Boss, is my Young Brother Leng up to something again? Recalling how Leng Qiruis face kept scrunching up like a wimp whenever Selina was brought up, Zhong Nuannuan could not help but laugh. Your Young Brother Leng has come back for you. Lil Girl, youre good at controlling your husband! Although Young Master Leng is afraid of you, hes stubborn on the surface yet his body is extremely honest! Hmph, he called me a tomboy. He brought his father over and got him to buy me 100 boxes of medicine meant for menopause. Im still mad at him! Pfft Hahahaha Thinking of Leng Qiruis suicidal behavior, Zhong Nuannuan laughed out loud. He deserved to be abused by Selina! No wonder he was so dejected today. He did not even say much to Zhong Nuannuan. Tsk tsk, he was so pitiful. Served him right! Boss, why did you call me? In three days, Ill receive my training in Emperor District. In one month, on the 29th, before Chinese New Year, Ill be competing with the students at Yamato. !!! Why arent you saying anything? Selina chuckled dryly and chanted rhythmically, Boss, you can do it! Boss, you can do it! Zhong Nuannuan, !!! Did that mean this group of people all thought that she went crazy? Forget it; she would just ignore them. After all, she was someone who was prepared to rely on her medical skills to survive. This could also be considered as atoning for the sins of killing in the past. After all, she had Big Brother Chi Yang now. She wished that all the good fortune would befall him instead. Make the arrangements. When the time comes, come with me to Yamato. Why? Are you thinking of making me join your team too? She did not want to go. She was a flunkie! The competition Im joining is the High School Competition! Isnt that great? You go I still need to destroy Wute Organization. Go! Ill go! Ill go!!! Boss, anything for you! Ill follow you even if it means losing my life! Selina, who had been bored out of her mind, perked up in a burst of energy when she heard that she was out on a task with her boss. Theres no need to do anything. Just follow me when the time comes. Ill give you a call. Well do it together when the time comes. Yes, yes, yes, yes! Selina nodded frantically in excitement. Bring Aiden too. Huh? Whats wrong? Zhong Nuannuan raised an eyebrow and asked casually, This tone Dont tell me Aiden has become your rival in love? Selina was almost moved to tears. Boss, you know us the best after all! That idiot Aiden has lost his integrity to the dogs! He He actually claimed that he wanted to compete with me for Young Brother Leng. Not only did he say that, he really went and did it. Sob Boss, Im your woman. You have to love me and help me! Zhong Nuannuan, !!! She could not help but gave herself a facepalm. Selina. Here! Ive always thought that one day, you and Aiden would become idiots from playing your games. Selina, What does this have to do with me? Boss, are you still my man? Your woman is getting bullied, and yet, you call your woman an idiot! I scolded Aiden too. Is that the same? What is our relationship? This is a relationship between a man and a woman! Even when facing Young Brother Leng, I still want him to be my woman. I will love and pamper him, and I wont give him the chance to be a man. Chapter 754 - True Love Zhong Nuannuan, Big Boss, please tell Aiden off. Hes too shameless! He actually changed his sexual preference for a lousy game. Not only did he change himself, but hes also attempting to change my Young Brother Leng! He Beep beep beep Selina was still complaining about Aidens shamelessness when Zhong Nuannuan hung up. Selina pursed her lips as she looked at the phone in her hand after Nuannuan hung up. She felt that her big boss had stopped loving her ever since she had a brother-in-law. However, on second thought, it was fine if her big boss no longer loved her. After all, she still had Young Brother Leng! Every time she recalled that tortured look on Young Brother Lengs face, Selina could not help but want to shower her Young Brother Leng with kisses and dote on him. To be honest, Zhong Nuannuan really wanted to go to the market and buy a pair of charcoal tongs to remove the two idiots. For the sake of playing a lousy game, they were willing to bend their sexual preference. The words she used against them back then had come true. Zhong Nuannuan could not help but give herself a facepalm at the thought of how Aiden might turn Leng Qirui gay in the end. Ah, right. She was so irritated by these two that she forgot to ask the questions that she wanted to ask. Therefore, Zhong Nuannuan called Selina again. Big Boss, is this you coming to your senses Im asking you, hows the situation with the Gu family? At the mention of the Gu family, Selinas burning fighting spirit was instantly replaced by disdain. Dont worry. Even with the Huang family supporting them, they wont be able to hold on for much longer. Theyll soon be going to the Nangong family. Big Boss, Im really looking forward to your ultimate face smacking. Dont worry, itll happen soon. Zhong Kuijun has been arrested. Serves him right! Selina would not reserve any respect for Zhong Kuijun just because he was her big boss father. She could not wait to see how horribly the Zhong and Jiang families would suffer. Knowing that her revenge on the Gu family was on track, Zhong Nuannuan was relieved. Alright, when Im done playing with Zhong Qianqian, you can choose to rescue the Gu family if you want. Selina was like a hedgehog that had been stung. She immediately exploded in a fit of rage. Why should I save the Gu family? They abandoned me when I was young. Im already merciful enough not to destroy them myself. Now, Im simply dealing with them under your name. Save them? Do I look bored and free enough to land this steaming pile of poop upon myself? If they know whats good for them, they can get out of the situation on their own and well have no ties with each other from now on. If they dont know whats good for them and come looking for me, next time, it wont be as simple as throwing them into the trash can. Initially, Selina returned with some hope, too. However, after seeing what unfurled in her big boss family, Selina realized one thingthose who could harm and abandon their own flesh and blood were worse than animals. She would always be at the short end of the stick when interacting with a monster in human skin. Therefore, after knowing what had happened to Zhong Nuannuan, Selina recalled that her father had been seriously ill and had brought her to look for her mother. He hoped that Selina could find someone to rely on before he passed away. Much to his surprise, Selinas mother refused to see them, even if it was a life and death matter. In the end, her father could only bring her away, but he died on the streets. That was how she was taken away by the human traffickers. Selina was convinced that she must have been possessed that she would actually harbor such silly thoughts when her boss was coming back for her family. Selina could not believe that she actually thought that her family might have missed her, even just a little bit. She was also naive to think that her family might like her. F*ck, how did she come up with this idea? Selina felt like a moron just thinking about it. Chapter 755 - Be Reasonable As Zhong Nuannuan hung up the phone, a low-profile luxurious limited-edition Maybach rolled towards her. Since her identity had been exposed, Zhong Nuannuan felt that there was no need for her to maintain such a low profile anymore. After all, she was from the royal family of Luntan, was she not? She could no longer be bothered to take a taxi back and forth from school. Seeing Jiang Shuwan running over in a hurry, Zhong Nuannuan retracted her initial plans to walk for a while before getting in the car and turned around to hop into the car immediately. Grandpa was still waiting for her to go back for lunch. She absolutely refused to waste her time on Jiang Shuwan. Jiang Shuwan caught sight of Zhong Nuannuan from afar. Initially, Jiang Shuwan was hesitating whether she should enter the school to talk to Zhong Nuannuan or request to talk to Zhong Nuannuan privately. After all, if Zhong Nuannuan spoke too loudly in school, that would mean everyone would know that Jiang Shuwans family was in trouble, would they not? She did not want that to happen. However, if she asked Zhong Nuannuan to meet her privately, what would happen if Zhong Nuannuan refused to see her and left through the back door? She would have to continue grasping around desperately, would she not? Jiang Shuwan had had enough of the fear that overwhelmed her since this morning. While she was still in the midst of hesitating, school ended and she saw Zhong Nuannuan walking out. After all, Zhong Qianqian was no longer in school. Jiang Shuwan would not concern herself with when school holidays would start. Therefore, her eyes lit up when she saw Zhong Nuannuan. Realizing that Zhong Nuannuan ignored her even though she already noticed herZhong Nuannuan was about to get into the car, evenJiang Shuwan fumed inside. However, this time, she firmly remembered the last words from the dead f*cker. She walked over quickly and forcefully inserted herself in Zhong Nuannuans path. In the past, Jiang Shuwan always blew things out of proportion when something bad happened. This time, however, Jiang Shuwan rushed in front of Zhong Nuannuan and whispered, Nuannuan, Mom has something important to tell you. Come with me. Zhong Nuannuan was slightly taken aback by Jiang Shuwans sudden change, yet she understood that habits die hard. Therefore, now that her plan for revenge commenced, Zhong Nuannuan had no plans of holding back from embarrassing them. Cut the long story short. I dont think theres anything left for us to talk about. You Anger nearly consumed Jiang Shuwan. However, she understood that she was asking for Zhong Nuannuans help and that she could not let any of their maladies known by Zhong Nuannuan at this crucial point in time. Whenever she thought of the luxurious life Zhong Qianqian would have in the future, she felt strong enough to withstand anything. Nuannuan, your dad and uncle have been arrested. Quickly think of a way to save your dad and uncle! Mom is just a housewife. Theres really nothing I can do! Zhong Nuannuan returned Jiang Shuwan a small smile. You mean Im a man? Jiang Shuwan was mad. What do you mean? Didnt you say a housewife like you cant do anything? How am I not a housewife, then? Not only am I a housewife, but Im also a student. Jiang Shuwan mentally prepared herself for a long time and convinced herself countless times to be patient when dealing with Zhong Nuannuan. She told herself she must maintain an amicable attitude and not mess things up. After all, she did not expect Zhong Kuijun and Jiang Hanlin to be arrested as well. Now, she, Xie Congrong, and her mother were all that was left. Qianqian was currently in Emperor District. She assumed that Gu Mingzhe had not brought Qianqian to seek out the support behind Qianqian. She was scared out of her wits, but she did not dare make any random calls. In the end, she decided to ask Zhong Nuannuan for help to find out more about the situation before talking to Qianqian. Who would have expected that when Zhong Nuannuan heard that Zhong Kuijun and Jiang Hanlin were arrested, she did not take it seriously at all? Zhong Nuannuans indifference shocked Jiang Shuwan. Jiang Shuwan was stunned for a moment before recovering from her shock. She could not help but shout, Nuannuan, were still your parents! Your dad and uncle are arrested, and we dont know if theyre dead or alive. The whole family is as anxious as cats on hot bricks and this is the attitude youre giving me? Do you still treat us like your parents? Why are you so cold-blooded? Are you even human? Zhong Nuannuan had already opened the car door and was about to ignore her. However, after hearing what she said, Zhong Nuannuan could not help but contradict her. I dont treat you like my parents. Then, let me ask you a question, have you ever treated me like your daughter? Chapter 756 - Terrified It seems like Zhong Qianqian is the only daughter in the Zhong family, right? If something happens to your family, you should look for your daughter, Zhong Qianqian. Why are you looking for me? After saying that, Zhong Nuannuan sank into the car. She was about to close the car door when Jiang Shuwan pulled the door back. Jiang Shuwan was utterly enraged now. No matter how much preparation she gave herself, it was not sufficient for her to handle Zhong Nuannuans single line. Zhong Nuannuan, youve crossed the line! How dare you say something like that? Then, why didnt you deny your father when he helped you tell Qianqian off for you? Now that something has happened to him, you claim that were not your parents? Youre heartless! I dont care! You must do all that you can to save your father. Otherwise, Ill go to the military base and your school to defame you. Ill let everyone around you know that youre an ingrate! Zhong Nuannuan did not take Jiang Shuwans words to heart, nor was she in a hurry to close the car door. Instead, she replied indifferently, You can do that, but dont blame me for telling everyone how you abandoned me for the human traffickers and all the unspeakable things that youve done. Initially, Jiang Shuwan still looked like reason was on her side, confident that today would be the day she faced Zhong Nuannuan head-on. Nevertheless, her face turned pale when she heard what Zhong Nuannuan said. Since she never expected that, Jiang Shuwan was terrified. She was terrified out of her wits. What What do you mean? If it were not for the fact that Jiang Shuwans hand was still on the door, she would not have been able to stand on her own the moment her knees went weak. Zhong Nuannuan beamed and said, I mean what I said. So think about it carefully? With that, Zhong Nuannuan slammed the door shut. Lets go. The driver was a foreigner and the Dukes bodyguard. Upon receiving Zhong Nuannuans order, he nodded respectfully. Yes! The Maybach slowly drove away, and Jiang Shuwan collapsed on her bottom on the side of the sheltered pavement. She watched with a pair of terrified eyes as the Maybach rolled away. What did Zhong Nuannuan know? How could Zhong Nuannuan remember the process of her abandoning her? Even if she remembered the whole process, what secrets would she know? Also, what did she mean by those unspeakable things? What did she know? Heavens! Could it be that Zhong Nuannuan investigated her after realizing that she had been mistreated? Did Zhong Nuannuan find out that Jiang Shuwan was not her biological mother? How much did she know? By the time Qianqian returned to her true family, would Zhong Nuannuan recall that she was Pu Yus daughter and ruin Qianqian? Heavens! This was too scary! What could she do? All of a sudden, Jiang Shuwan gave herself a loud and crisp slap. That was because the extreme and maniacal regret in her heart started pouring out. Jiang Shuwan finally understood why Zhong Kuijun kept yelling at her and calling her stupid. She recalled that when Zhong Nuannuan first returned home, Zhong Nuannuan was still full of admiration and respect for her. When did she change? The answer she sought seemed to be the period of time after Nuannuan was released from prison. It was during that time that Jiang Shuwan had always been biased toward Qianqian. Since Jiang Shuwan did not treat Zhong Nuannuan nicely, Zhong Nuannuan changed. So, was that the moment Zhong Nuannuan decided to investigate Jiang Shuwan? How much did she investigate? Jiang Shuwan regretted her rashness more than anything in this world. If she could maintain the image of a good mother like before, would she have spared herself the nightmare that happened today? Chapter 757 - Stupefied Why did Jiang Shuwan refuse to listen to Zhong Kuijun back then? Why did she not suppress the anger in her heart? Just to save what little was there of her breath, Jiang Shuwan pushed Qianqian to the forefront. Jiang Shuwan did not dare to look for Zhong Nuannuan again. She only hoped that they could live out their own respective lives in peace from this day onward and never crossed paths with each other. Otherwise Jiang Shuwan did not dare imagine the consequences that might befall her. She worked so hard for 18 years. At last, when she finally saw the shimmering ray from the skies that was clearing for her, when did everything start plummeting so uncontrollably? As the saying goes, it would take 100 days for someone to recover from musculoskeletal injuries. If Jiang Hanlin had not been suddenly captured and she failed to contact Zhong Kuijun, she would still be lying on the bed, recuperating. The pain that originated from her intercostal muscles put Jiang Shuwan in so much pain that she could no longer stand up. Luckily, the Zhong familys driver came and carried her into the car. When the driver carried her, he could still feel Mrs. Zhong shivering. Whatever Zhong Nuannuan told her mother, she must have been a truly unfilial child. Jiang Shuwan did not recover from the shock until her driver straightened things out with her. When she came back to her senses, she suddenly remembered The car that Zhong Nuannuan left in seemed to be a Maybach! Furthermore, it was a limited edition Maybach. She had never seen it before in Jiang District! Then, came the question How could a poor student like Zhong Nuannuan afford a limited edition Maybach? That was impossible. Therefore, this Maybach must have belonged to Chi Yang. Thinking of how the skirts that Chi Yang gave Zhong Nuannuan cost at least 7.5 million, and he would hire the best chefs from Lijing Mansion for the banquets he held for them, Jiang Shuwan was overwhelmed with a sense of discomfort. Could it be that Chi Yang helped Zhong Nuannuan investigate everything about their family? Jiang Shuwan told Grandma Jiang and Xie Congrong all about what happened with Zhong Nuannuan. After Jiang Hanlin was taken away and Cloud Group started getting monitored by the military, Xie Congrong fell sick and had not recovered since. Although Jiang Hongye, the eldest son, was a member of the Medic Association Hospital and had great achievements in his career, the Medic Association Hospital still belonged to the military base. Even though he was in Emperor District, he could not be contacted at all. Meanwhile, his third son had been sent to prison as a victim of Selinas viciousness. Jiang Hongyang was the only one left. However, ever since Ou Mingxi proposed to break up with Jiang Hongyang, Jiang Hongyangs mind had been muddled. Initially, no one thought much of it. They only thought that he could not take the blow of a breakup, so he drank all day to drown his sorrows. He was simply in a bad mood and often spoke rashly. It was not until the Ou family collapsed, Ou Mingxi was disfigured and sent to prison, that sent Jiang Hongyang into his worst state. He was so grouchy that even Xie Congrong did not dare to talk to him. This time, Jiang Hanlin was arrested, but Jiang Hongyang remained indifferent. Only then did the family realize that something went wrong with the child. Jiang Shuwan told the driver to drive straight to the Jiang familys house after receiving such a blow from Zhong Nuannuan. Grandma Jiang and Xie Congrong waited for Jiang Shuwan there. However, before she managed to step into the house, she heard a deafening commotion inside the villa. Then, she watched as Grandma Jiangsupported by someone elseand Xie Congrong came running out with pale faces. Zhong Nuannuan, Im going to kill you! Youve harmed my Mingxi, Im going to kill you! Jiang Hongyangs voice boomed from inside the house. Jiang Shuwan could not describe how horrifying it was. Then, she heard a girl scream. Chapter 758 - Collapse Then, there were screams from the men and women in the house. It was followed by the sound of things crashing and clanging. After that, Jiang Hongyangs angry roar boomed again. The color was completely drained off Madam Jiang and Xie Congrongs faces. Even when they heard Jiang Hongyangs savage-like roar, their hearts ached terribly, but they did not dare to look inside. Jiang Shuwan was also shocked by this. She lost her courage to walk into the garden of the villa and stood outside the gates instead. She yelled, Mom! Sis-in-law! What happened?! After losing the equivalent of life support, Madam Jiang looked terrible at every angle. However, her eyes lit up when she saw Jiang Shuwan, and she asked hurriedly, How is it? What did Zhong Nuannuan say when you saw her? Her father has been arrested. She must be coming up with a way to save him, right? Xie Congrong rushed toward Jiang Shuwan too and held Jiang Shuwans hand. She asked anxiously, What about her uncle? Hanlin is her uncle. She wont ignore him, right? Waterfalls came crashing out from Jiang Shuwans eyes when she noticed the eagerness in their eyes. When Madam Jiang and Xie Congrong saw Jiang Shuwans reaction, what else did they not understand? Madam Jiang slammed her walking stick on the ground so hard that it left a white mark on the road. She exclaimed angrily, Zhong Nuannuan is an ingrate! Why cant she just die, huh?! How did Zhong Kuijun give birth to such a heartless thing?! Her fathers arrested, but she wont help? Is something wrong with her head? Whose father is that? Does she think that Zhong Kuijun is only father to Qianqian? Seeing Jiang Shuwan crying, Madam Jiang unleashed all her pent-up anger. You as well. Arent you going to do anything about it just because she refuses to rescue him? Huh?! Now,. Zhong Kuijun and Hanlin have been arrested, and they havent contacted Qianqians grandfather yet. What will happen if Gu Mingzhe doesnt put it as the priority to find help for Qianqian because things arent the absolute worst yet? Have you forgotten what that bastard Zhong Kuijun said to me before he got arrested? Enough! Stop arguing! Jiang Shuwan started to get furious too. She finally revealed the truth to them after that yell. Zhong Nuannuan knows everything! This sentence successfully shut the two indignant people up. Their faces turned as white as a sheet as they asked, Know know what? She knew that Id purposely abandoned her. She didnt say anything else, but if she knew that Id purposely abandoned her, wouldnt she have done the DNA test herself? I threatened her that if she didnt help her father, Id go to the school and the military base to defame her, but she wasnt afraid at all. She said that if I defame her, shell tell everyone about me. Madam Jiang, Xie Congrong, The two of them were stupefied for a long time. They were then informed that Jiang Hongyang was finally kept under control. The butler ordered people to tie him up and carry him out of the house. At the same time, a young worker who had just joined the Jiang family staff was carried out too. As they carried her out, her entire body was now covered in blood. Madam, Mrs. Jiang, Second Young Master has stabbed the Yun Ying girl more than ten times. Weve already called 120, but Im afraid shes not going to make it. The woman had only been in the Jiang family for a week. She was not very old and was only in her early thirties. She planned to earn more money by working for the wealthy families in Jiang District to support her son, but who knew that she would end up being in a disaster. The butler, along with all the drivers and nannies were mourning this poor woman. Unexpectedly, Xie Congrong let out a shrill scream. Chapter 759 - Desertion What? Is your brain clogged with sh*t? You know shes dying, yet you still called the ambulance. Doesnt that mean our Hongyangs matter will be handled by 110? What were you thinking? Are you trying to jeopardize our Hongyang? Hearing this, the butler was enraged. Second Young Master was the one who grabbed the knife and started slashing at her. The fault lies with Second Young Master! The Yun Ying girls family is already so poor. Her husbands dead, and shes raising her son alone. If she dies just like that, whats going to happen to her son? Why shouldnt we call the ambulance? Is there something wrong with your brain? Whats the point of saving her if shes about to die? You said it yourself that she has a son, and I wanted to settle this privately. Since thats the case, then Im leaving this responsibility to you. Let me tell you, I wont pay a single cent for this matter! Xie Congrong must have been driven mad by anger. After all, everything had been going downhill recently. Now, even Jiang Hongyang had suddenly gone crazy. She was angry and anxious, but she could not find an outlet to vent her anger. In the end, she could only take it out on the butler. The butler was a righteous person. He had long found it unbearable that this entire family had invited Miss Nuannuan to perform acupuncture on them but viciously badmouthing Miss Nuannuan behind her back. To be frank, he had unintentionally overheard that Miss Nuannuan was not the daughter of the Jiang family, but Zhong Qianqian was. Even so, they could at least treat Miss Nuannuan a little better! Furthermore, Zhong Qianqian had been occupying Miss Nuannuans identity all this time. The whole Jiang family gobbled up the inheritance that Miss Nuannuans mother had left for her. The butler had long felt that he could no longer stay in this vicious, immoral, and scheming family. Now that Xie Congrong said this, the butler, who was still holding the rope that restricted Jiang Hongyang, threw everything on the ground. Youre the crazy one! Your whole family is crazy! If someone dies in your home, do you think the police wont know just because I dont call 120? Do you think you have the power to cover everything in Jiang District? The man went in; his sons either joined him or went crazy. This is retribution for all the bad things the Jiang family did! Whether you choose to pay the compensation, Im telling you, its none of my business. Its up to you whether you want to compensate her or not! If you have the capability to wipe out your sons murder crime, it doesnt matter if you pay or not! In any case, I dont want to work for your family anymore! With that, the butler shrugged off all his responsibility and left. When the servants in the villa saw that, they left as well. They were so disheartened at this family that they did not even want their salary. Come back! All of you, come back! The group of people stalked out of the house, completely ignoring the group of crazy women from the Jiang family. The butler even called the police straight away. Hello, 110? This is xxxxx[1]. The second son of the Jiang family, Jiang Hongyang[2], used a knife as a weapon and attempted to murder someone. The Jiang family wanted to cover up for him. Yes, the worker lady who was working at their house was injured by him at her carotid artery. When we carried her out, she was halfway there. She must be dead now. We called 120 just now Were no longer working for the family, so we definitely wont be around later. However, all of us can bear witness and cooperate by giving you our statement. Alright. After hanging up, the butler left with the servants. Of course, some of the servants did not leave because of Xie Congrongs reaction. After all, the people from the military base came and took Jiang Hanlin in from the villa. They also found out that Zhong Kuijun had been arrested as well. [1] Per the original translation, as the author intended. [2] The author wrote Jiang Hongyi here. Since Jiang Hongyang is the murderer here, this translator has taken tiny bits of liberty to change the name! Chapter 760 - Murder Therefore, even though a few of them from the Jiang and Zhong womenfolk were still around, the servants knew that the Jiang and Zhong families were doomed, considering how these women had nothing but petty tricks up their sleeves. Xie Congrong heard the content of the butlers conversation on the phone. As she cursed the butler for being a traitor and a useless piece of trash, she quickly ran to Jiang Hongyangs side, with the intention of untying him. She wanted to send him running so that he would not end up in jail like his younger brother. These three sons were all of her most precious treasures. Now that one of them had already entered prison, if even Jiang Hongyang joined in, then Xie Congrong really did not know what would happen to her in the future. Yet, as soon as she touched the rope, Jiang Hongyang woke up. At that moment, Jiang Hongyangs bloodshot eyes were burning. Even though his entire body was tied up, he raised his body using the strength from his well-developed abdominal muscles and sank his teeth into Xie Congrongs arm. Xie Congrong screeched painfully. All of a sudden, her arm was covered with blood that dripped from his bite. However, Jiang Hongyang showed no signs of loosening his grip. It was as if he wanted to drag Xie Congrong to hell even if he was facing certain death. ArghhIt hurts so much! Let go of me, Hongyang! Im your mother! Im your mother! Let go now! However, no matter how much Xie Congrong screamed, Jiang Hongyang acted as if he did not hear her and refused to let go. Bang! A pebble crashed onto Jiang Hongyangs head, and a stream of blood flowed down. Jiang Hongyang was stunned before he blacked out again. Darkness had started to surround Xie Congrongs eyes from the bite, but when she saw Jiang Shuwan hitting Jiang Hongyangs head until it bled, she pushed Jiang Shuwan away unhesitatingly, ignoring the pain from her wound. What are you doing? Why did you hit Hongyang? Hes your nephew! How can you be so evil? Jiang Shuwan had yet to heal from the injury at her ribcage. She should not be moving around in the first place. However, she did not have any choice but to stand the pain and head out of the house due to everything that suddenly befell her family. However, with just one push from Xie Congrong, Jiang Shuwan felt a flash of pain and collapsed onto the ground, unable to get up. Seeing this, Madam Jiang hit Xie Congrong with her walking stick and shouted angrily. Do you think theres not enough chaos in the family? Look at how youve raised my grandson? He cant even withstand a single blow. Ou Mingxi is merely arrested, isnt she? Whats there to miss about the daughter of a down-and-out official? If even that country bumpkin, Zhong Nuannuan, can land a good man like Chi Yang, surely an excellent man like Hongyang will be able to find another girl, wont he? How can he end up being a drunkard after this blow! Not only is he unable to help at all, he even killed someone! How dare you push Wanwan away? If something happens to Wanwan now and no one is willing to help, how is Hanlin ever getting out? Who will save your two sons? Have you lost your mind? Although Grandma Jiang scolded her too harshly, it finally woke Xie Congrong up. Therefore, both of them started to approach Jiang Shuwan to help. However, as soon as she touched Jiang Shuwan, Jiang Shuwan screamed in pain. Finally, the ambulance arrived. The police also came. The paramedics at 120 carefully examined the worker lady, Yun Yings breath, and confirmed that the large artery in her neck was severed and the blood had run out. She had been dead for nearly 10 minutes. They immediately notified the funeral home to come. With the butler and so many people as witnesses, the fact that Jiang Hongyang committed homicide was nearly as certain as that a brook must have banks. Therefore, the moment the police arrived, they arrested Jiang Hongyang. Chapter 761 - Jiang Hongyang’s Arrest As the police were about to apprehend Jiang Hongyang, he suddenly woke up. This time, Jiang Hongyang recognized everyone around him. He no longer remembered that he just killed someone. He was stupefied. Let go! Why are you arresting me? How dare you arrest me? I am the second young master of the Jiang family! My father is the chairman of Jiang Group! My uncle is a commander! My brother-in-law is a director-general! What right do you have to arrest me? Shut up! A police officer who hated evil with a vengeance slapped Jiang Hongyang in the face and yelled, This is a country ruled by law. Even if your father is the governoreven the governor will be apprehended for his crime! Lets go! Hongyang! Wuuuuuwuuuu Hongyang! When Xie Congrong saw that her son was conscious, she broke down in desperate tears. Jiang Hongyang was also scared out of his wits. He kept shouting, Mom, quickly call Dad. Quickly come and save me! I dont want to stay at the police station. I didnt kill anyone. Im innocent Seeing Jiang Hongyang being led into the police car, Xie Congrong wanted to follow them, but the police pushed her away. She staggered and watched as the police car drove away. She fell to the ground and slapped her knees as she cried hysterically. Evil! Evil! Zhong Nuannuan, you little b*tch! May you die a horrible death! Hmm, that sounded about right. Her son killed someone, Xie Congrong and the Jiang family would never reflect on themselves. They would always think that it was all Zhong Nuannuans fault. If Zhong Nuannuan had not maliciously separated Jiang Hongyang and Ou Mingxi, Jiang Hongyang would not have suffered such a blow. When Ou Mingxi attempted to murder Zhong Nuannuan, Jiang Hongyang would not have suffered another mental blow on top of his emotional blow, if Zhong Nuannuan could deescalate the whole problem. That meant stopping Chi Yang from arresting Ou Mingxis entire family. In their minds, when others attempted to kill Zhong Nuannuan, she must suppress herself and bear with it. If the attempt did not succeed the first time, Zhong Nuannuan should absolutely create another opportunity for others to try their luck twice. On the contrary, if Zhong Nuannuan dodged the attempt and retaliated, it would be Zhong Nuannuans fault. She deserved to be hacked into a million pieces. It was exactly because Zhong Nuannuan refused to give in to Ou Mingxi and consequently decided to counterattack that caused Ou Mingxi to end up like that. Ou Mingxis ending was the key that made Jiang Hongyang lose his mind. Therefore, it was all Zhong Nuannuans fault that their son became like this. It was Selinas fault that Jiang Hongyi was arrested by the police. Likewise, when Jiang Hongyi attacked Selina, Selina should not have resisted, much less called the police. Everything was Selinas fault. Meanwhile, since Selina was Zhong Nuannuans friend, Zhong Nuannuan should shoulder most of the responsibility in Jiang Hongyang and Jiang Hongyis arrest. Naturally, Zhong Nuannuan would not have known about this miraculous logic constructed by the womenfolk in the Jiang family. Even if she knew So what? Zhong Nuannuan found out everything there was to know about her real family background. There was no way it could be wrong. Therefore, even if she came, she would only be sending herself to death. The men from the Jiang family had all been arrested, except for the academic genius, the eldest son, Jiang Hongye, who was currently in the Medic Association Hospital. Although Grandma Jiang and Jiang Shuwan were ruthless, they were all bark but no bite. When Jiang Shuwan retold her meetup with Zhong Nuannuan earlier in the day, everyone was dumbfounded. Even Xie Congrong, who wanted to tear Zhong Nuannuan into pieces, was shocked. After all, even though her husband and son were important, she deemed her future equally important too. Furthermore, she still had Jiang Hongye as her biggest support. If Grandma Jiang came out of this well, Grandma Jiang would not forsake her either. Therefore, the three women decided unanimously that the most important thing now was to protect Zhong Qianqian. Chapter 762 - Get Rid Of Her Only by protecting Zhong Qianqian would they be able to get the forces behind her to rescue Zhong Kuijun and Jiang Hanlin. However, now Zhong Nuannuan seems to know something. From what she said, I feel like she knows that shes Pu Yus daughter and that youre not related to her by blood. If one day, Qianqian finally finds the family who will back her up through blood, sweat, and tears, will Zhong Nuannuan be like the mantis stalking the cicada, unaware of the oriole behind? Grandma Jiangs concern was the same as Jiang Shuwan and Xie Congrongs concerns. That was because they agreed that it was highly possible too. After a momentary silence, Grandma Jiang and Jiang Shuwan exclaimed at the same time. Kill her! After that, they turned to look at Xie Congrong simultaneously. Congrong, we put this matter in your hands. Why why me? Xie Congrong resisted instinctively. Thats because if it werent for Zhong Nuannuan, Hongyi and Hongyang wouldnt have been arrested. She brought harm to two of your sons. Shouldnt you avenge them? Didnt you just threaten to hack her into pieces just now? Grandma Jiang only had two children. Now that something happened to Jiang Hanlin, she would not wish to spend the rest of her life uncared for. Therefore, when it came to something like this, she pushed Xie Congrong to the front without thinking, letting her take charge. Although Xie Congrong was extremely dissatisfied with the arrangement internally, she was equally helpless as she was also someone who needed to reply on the Jiang family to live. She could only take a long way around the topic. I do want to chop her into a million pieces since she sent Hongyang and Hongyi to jail, but Dont forget, if it wasnt for Gu Mingzhes help last time; if Qianqian didnt leave some of it to Xue Miqi, Qianqian mightnt have come out of this. Theres also Ou Mingxi and Deputy Governor Ou Chenghe. Their methods are definitely much more brilliant than ours, but even Ou Mingxi couldnt kill her. After that attempt, not only did they fail, they presented themselves to prison life. Even Ou Chenghes old scandals got dug out by Chi Yang, throwing away their bright future. If you want me to find someone to kill her, do you think I have the ability to find someone better than Qianqian and the rest? Someone more powerful than Ou Mingxi? I dont want us to lose our freedom instead of killing her. Jiang Shuwan said annoyedly, What should we do then? If we dont give it a try, that bitch Zhong Nuannuan may rob Qianqian of her status after Qianqian finds her grandfather. None of us will benefit from that! Yet, thats still better than me getting someone to kill her and then receive a backlash from her, right? Plus, shes only disowned you and Zhong Kuijun for now. Shes not at the point where she wants your lives. However, if she finds out that Im the one who orders her murder and she apprehends me When she finds out that you are behind it, she wont let any of you off. Grandma Jiang was so angry that she almost had a heart attack. Then, why must you let her know that were related to this? If you get sent to prison, we will naturally rescue you Mom! Xie Congrong was also fuming. Its nice to say that youll save me. Right now, you want to depend on Qianqian to rescue Hanlin, save Zhong Kuijun, rescue Hongyang, and save Hongyi. Four from my family are already in prison. If I join them, that makes the five of us. Furthermore, our crimes arent the minor kind. No matter how powerful Qianqian is, she cant possibly save five people at once, right? Chapter 763 - Assassinating Zhong Nuannuan Even if Zhong Qianqian could get us all out, Ill be the last one on her list. To put it bluntly, since Zhong Kuijun had already spoken all the nasty things before he was arrested, Ill also put out the nasty truth here. If you want me to find someone to kill her, Im willing to do that. However, if I get caught, the first thing Ill do is tell on all of you if Im not out within a month. Grandma Jiang, Jiang Shuwan, Therefore, if we cant find a really good assassin, we mustnt do this. Then, what about Qianqian? Weve been working hard for 18 years. At the moment where all the chess pieces we set up are finally playing, such drastic events have happened. Are you willing to watch our dream of becoming a wealthy family shatter? Its better for the dream to be shattered than to have everyone go to jail. Dont you think its retribution that so many of us are going to jail at once? Xie Congrong was the most clear-headed one now. If the dream of being rich is destined to be shattered, then let it be. Think about it, if Zhong Nuannuan and Chi Yang remain in Jiang District, how will they find out about Qianqian? If they find out about Qianqian and take over Qianqians identity, then theyll have to go to Emperor District. Theyll never find out about what Pu Yu did at RS Bank in Jiang District. RS Bank would only recognize DNA similar to Pu Yu. When that time comes, even if Qianqians identity has gotten replaced and she returns, our whole family can migrate overseas and collect that sum of money from overseas every year. Before long, we will be among the wealthy overseas, right? Grandma Jiang thought about it and nodded. Congrong makes sense. Mom, but Zhong Kuijun, that bastard Grandma Jiang was silent. After a thousand twists and turns, weve actually always been under Zhong Kuijuns control. Were afraid of Zhong Kuijun. Wanwan, what do you think if we ask Qianqian to find a way to make him Grandma Jiang made a throat-slitting gesture, scaring Jiang Shuwan and Xie Congrong. However, the two women thought about it and felt that it made sense. Think about it. Even if we kill Zhong Nuannuan now, Zhong Kuijun will rat us out. When the power behind Qianqian finds out about it, what will they do to Qianqian, you, or me? Mom, youre right. He has let me down from the start. Theres nothing worth missing about a man like him. Ill discuss this with Qianqian and see if we do this through Gu Mingzhe. Grandma Jiang nodded. We have to let Qianqian know about this matter. The Jiang family is already in a precarious position. She cant be an ignorant rich young lady anymore. Zhong Qianqian received Jiang Shuwans call the next afternoon. Seeing who the call was from, Zhong Qianqian picked it up happily. Mom, youve finally remembered to call me now? Im doing very well at the Gu familys house. I arrived so late yesterday, and they still set up a welcome banquet for me. You have no idea how beautiful the Gu familys villa is even though its located in Emperor Districts Fourth Ring Road. Ive never seen such a beautiful villa Zhong Qianqian rambled on about how rich the Gu family was and how well they treated her. She retold how she felt tired in the morning and woke up late. Even though she only woke up at eleven in the morning, Mrs. Gu waited for her to wake up before eating breakfast together. Gu Mingzhes father, Mr. Gu, and Gu Mingzhe were currently away at the Gu Family Enterprise to solve the problem. Mrs. Gu would accompany Zhong Qianqian to go shopping later. She also invited a few ladies and daughters from the wealthy families in Emperor District. Chapter 764 - A Family of B*tches Zhong Qianqians euphoria kept her talking endlessly that Jiang Shuwan did not have any chances of intercepting her after Zhong Qianqian picked up her call. Jiang Shuwan said, Theres a reason why they treat you so well. Zhong Qianqian was stunned. What? Qianqian, are you alone right now? Is it convenient for you to talk on the phone? Yes. You should be mentally prepared for what comes next. What Mommy wants to tell you is very important. You must remember to keep it a secret and not let anyone know. Zhong Qianqians expression had already turned grim, ready to listen to what her mother said with a serious face. Therefore, Jiang Shuwan told Zhong Qianqian about the serial arrest of Zhong Kuijun, Jiang Hanlin, and Jiang Hongyang, including the warning Zhong Kuijun gave them before he was arrested. She also included her realization that Zhong Nuannuan already knew that Zhong Nuannuan was not a member of the Jiang family. After saying that, Jiang Shuwan told Zhong Qianqian, whose face was already pale, that Gu Mingzhe chose her because he thought she was Zhong Nuannuan. The reason why he treated her so well was to get more from her. At the same time, she told Zhong Qianqian that if her guess was correct, Pu Yu should be the daughter of a first-tier wealthy family. What Zhong Qianqian had to do now was to immediately put all her cards on the table with Gu Mingzhe and ask Gu Mingzhe to help her find the power backing Zhong Nuannuan. After finding who was backing Zhong Nuannuan, Zhong Qianqian must quickly confirm the nature of Zhong Nuannuans power. If that influence was powerful and protective of their own, Zhong Qianqian could get her family to get rid of Zhong Kuijun, and then get rid of Zhong Nuannuan. If the influence backing Zhong Nuannuan was not a powerful and protective one, then she should come up with a way to save Zhong Kuijun. Once Zhong Kuijun got out and all went well, he would definitely not want Zhong Nuannuan to ruin his good life. When that time came, Zhong Kuijun would probably deal with Zhong Nuannuan himself. Zhong Qianqian hung up and was utterly stupefied. Brother Mingzhe was with her because of Zhong Nuannuan and not because he liked her. No wonder no one in the Gu family criticized her after she did something wrong. Hmph! A family of b*tches! They even told Zhong Qianqian to make herself at home since they were already family. Pfft! Although Zhong Qianqian was a complete idiot, she still possessed the basic ability to think. Soon enough, she finally connected all the dots. Previously, when Gu Mingzhe was still in Jiang District, he despised her. However, after he became the young master of a third-tier wealthy family in Emperor District, he came back to woo her for no reason and even claimed that she was his first love. However, after thinking about it, she realized that he had not even looked at her once before. Moreover, after getting together with her, he mentioned the necklace that Pu Yu left behind that she wore on her neck twice. So, he must have treated her well because he knew about Pu Yus identity. The Four Wealthiest Families in Camino could not be compared to ordinary wealthy families. Not only did they have more money than the average second or third-tier wealthy families, but they also monopolized the most lucrative fields. These wealthy families were also involved in military and political mattersthey even held important positions. It was not something a family like the Gu family could compare to. The current Gu family despised the Jiang family. However, in comparing the Gu family to the four first-tier wealthy families, the difference between the Gu family and the Jiang family was far greater than the difference to any of those first-tier families. After all, there were at least hundreds of second-tier wealthy families in Camino, if they combined those from Sea District, G District, and Z District. Needless to say, the third-tier wealthy families were countless. However, the Four Wealthiest Families had always remained in the top four. Chapter 765 - Yu And Liang If Zhong Qianqian really became the daughter of a first-tier wealthy family, a person like Gu Mingzhe would not even fit to carry her shoes. However, Gu Mingzhe dared to yell at her even when he knew about her respectable status. He even told her to handle it herself, or they would break up. Thinking about this, Zhong Qianqian let out a scoff. Meanwhile, that Zhong Nuannuan At the thought of Zhong Nuannuan, the jealousy in Zhong Qianqians heart lit up like a bonfire. Why did all the good things only happen to Zhong Nuannuan? She was so beautiful, had such a good figure, and had such a powerful background. She did not need to work hard or fight for anything, and there would be countless men who would queue to offer her their love. However, Zhong Qianqian had to be careful from the moment she was born, fearing making any mistake. She was afraid that if she made a single mistake, it would prove to be her doom. At that thought, Zhong Qianqian felt an indescribable sense of hostility rising in her. Between Zhong Nuannuan and herself, she was convinced that there should only be one person who should live in this worldand she was irrefutably the only one who deserved to live in this world. Seriously If Yu already existed, why must Liang exist too?[1] (Zhong Nuannuan from the distant Jiang District: Did you just compared yourself to Yu? Are you trying to force Yu from his grave out of anger?) Qianqian, are you done? Mrs. Wu is here with her daughter, Miss Wu. Come downstairs when youre done. Lets go shopping. I had my eyes on an evening gown last time. It costs more than a million yuan. It will suit you very well. Qin Yun spoke as she went upstairs. However, she spoke at an earsplitting volume as if she was afraid that the servants at home missed out on the fact that she was buying a gown worth more than a million yuan. If it was before the phone call, Zhong Qianqian would definitely be very happy. However, she could not find any semblance of happiness right now. She was the daughter of a first-tier wealthy family, yet she ended up in a lowly family like the Gu family. Most importantly, after their son married this golden goose like her, they were so stingy to spent a single cent on her. Even a mere dress that she wanted to buy for her cost only one million yuan. Was it worth Mrs. Gu shouting so loudly? Zhong Qianqian was now very intrigued to see what Qin Yun and the Gu familys bottom line was. Zhong Qianqian opened the door and walked out with a grim expression on her face. However, she had already changed out from her outdoor clothes into a set of stay-indoor clothes. Qin Yun was slightly taken aback when she saw Zhong Qianqian walk out in her house clothes. Qianqian, why havent you gotten changed? Zhong Qianqian ignored Qin Yun. Without even looking at Qin Yun, Zhong Qianqian shot downstairs. Qin Yun, There was something wrong with this womans brains, was there not? Did Qin Yun provoke Zhong Qianqian? When Qin Yun saw Zhong Qianqian walk down, she put on a smile again and followed after her. Mrs. Wu and Miss Wu immediately got to their feet. Mrs. Wu and Miss Wu had originally intended to join the Gu family, but Gu Mingzhe wondered among many noble ladies. It could be said that even though he was surrounded by hundreds of flowers, not a single leaf had touched his body. In the end, he chose Zhong Qianqian in a flash. Therefore, Mrs. Wu and Miss Wu both wanted to see with their own eyes who Zhong Qianqian was. Although the discomfort in their hearts was disconcerting, they had no choice but to suppress the feeling since they had to rely on the Gu family in the future. Therefore, they wanted to see what kind of goddess Zhong Qianqian was that the Gu family willing to risk bankruptcy to marry this daughter-in-law who had offended the noble families in Luntan. What they saw made them lapse into silence. This woman did not live up to a single shred of her reputation. Most importantly, she did not even have basic manners and etiquette. What was the Gu family up to? However, she was so rude too. Why did Mrs. Gu not scold her? Or [1] Taken from the famous Romance of The Three Kingdoms, Yu in this line refers to Zhou Yu said this because he was jealous of Zhu GeliangLiang in this lineas Zhu Geliang was much intelligent than him. Chapter 766 - Who Did She Think She Was? Was this Zhong Qianqian supposed to come from a powerful background? However, she looked just like a country bumpkin from Jiang District. How powerful could her background be? The social circle of the third-tier wealthy families had long been stirred up by this incident that was Zhong Qianqian. Although everyone appeared calm on the surface, they had privately investigated the new Gu familys young lady. The information that they found shocked them to the core. Zhong Qianqian was a complete country bumpkin and a pauper too. Young Lady Gu! Although they despised Zhong Qianqian, Mrs. Wu and Miss Wu greeted her politely when they saw her descending the stairs. Zhong Qianqian glanced at the two of them with her nose raised up high. She ignored them and sat on the sofa with a grim expression, making things so awkward for Mrs. Wu and Miss Wu that they cursed internally. They threw Mrs. Gu with an equally questioning gaze. How Qin Yun wished that the chandelier on the ceiling would just fall and crush Zhong Qianqian to death. The Gu family had yet to settle scores with her, but she was putting on airs. Who did she think she was?! However, Qin Yun still put on the mask of a loving mother-in-law. Sitting tenderly next to Zhong Qianqian, Qin Yun asked, Qianqian, whats wrong? Are you in a bad mood? Zhong Qianqian was only testing Mrs. Gu. Now that she was almost done with her testing, she sighed. Mom, I suddenly received a call. Im not in a good mood, so I dont want to go out anymore. Can you call Brother Mingzhe to come back? I have something to tell him. This Qin Yun expressed her dilemma. But you see, weve already agreed on it beforehand. Mrs. Wu and Miss Wu are already here. If we dont go, that wont be good, will it? Mingzhe will be back tonight. If you have anything to tell him, you can talk to him after he returns at night. However, Zhong Qianqian did not reserve any face for Qin Yun. I must tell Brother Mingzhe now. If he cant come back now, Ill head back. Currently, Miss Wu was extremely displeased. Zhong Qianqians family background was not as good as hers, and her looks were not as good as hers. If Gu Mingzhe chose Chen Sisi in the end, she would not have thought much of it. However, she could not understand how she could have lost to this vulgar woman who was inferior to her in all aspects and did not even know basic social etiquette. Hence, she said, Zhong Qianqian, you really think too highly of yourself! Do you really think that you can rest easy after marrying Brother Mingzhe? So many people married and divorced. Being a woman whos inferior in all aspects, your ancestors must have lighted up eight lifetimes of incense before you could marry into the Gu family. Instead of fulfilling your role as a proper Young Lady Gu, youre giving people the cold shoulder. Who do think you are? Minjun! Seeing how Qin Yun did not tell Zhong Qianqian off even though things had gotten so severe, Mrs. Wu understood that something was amiss. She hurriedly shouted at her daughter. After all, Qin Yuns reputation in the circle was infamousshe was known to lap up to the strong and trample on the weak. She despised women who were inferior to her no matter what. Forget about how Zhong Qianqian who had nothing, she would even look on with despise at the daughter of a third-tier wealthy family. This was because she felt that her son was extraordinarily excellent. Therefore, since he was looking for someone, it must be a girl from a second-tier wealthy family. Indeed, this matter was clearly Zhong Qianqians fault. However, after Mrs. Wu shouted at her daughter, Qin Yun still did not show any intention of scolding Zhong Qianqian. Therefore, Mrs. Wu guessed that Zhong Qianqian had either grasped the Gu familys weakness or had an extraordinary identity. It was just that they had not found anything about it yet. Chapter 767 - Divorce Whether it was the former or the latter, Zhong Qianqian was not someone Mrs. Wu and Miss Wu could afford to offend for a family that needed to rely on the Gu family. Mrs. Wu was about to ask her daughter to apologize to Zhong Qianqian when Zhong Qianqian raised her hand and slapped Wu Minjun across the face. A few red marks appeared on Miss Wus face. Everyone was stunned. Especially Qin Yun. She knew that Zhong Qianqian was a rascal and a retard, but she never expected her to be at such a level. Regardless of Wu Minjuns family background, as a lady from a wealthy family, no matter how angry Zhong Qianqian was, Zhong Qianqian should watch her words in front of Wu Munjun too. How could she just slap Wu Minjun just like that? Mrs. Gu, Mrs. Wu, and Miss Wu were stunned by Zhong Qianqians actions. When she was in Jiang District, Zhong Qianqian would start yelling and telling everyone off whenever she was unhappy. She would often repeat terms like slut or whore. Even though she always claimed that she was from a wealthy family, Zhong Qianqian did not know the etiquette that a lady from a truly rich family should follow. To a family like the Gu family, Zhong Qianqians family could only be considered a minor nouveau riche. Seeing that everyone lapsed into silence for a long time, Zhong Qianqian felt a little apprehensive. However, when she thought about how she was the daughter of a first-tier wealthy family, and how all the socialites in Camino would soon have their eyes on her in the future, she was convinced that this Miss Wu did not even have the right to kneel and lick her feet. Who do you think you are? What right do you have to lecture me? Its none of your business whether my ancestors burn incense or otherwise! Divorce? Hmph! Then, go ahead and ask Brother Mingzhe if he will divorce me! Zhong Qianqians words finally sparked something in Qin Yun. At this moment, Qin Yuns expression transformed instantly and she quickly tried to smooth things over. Alright, alright. Mrs. Wu, Minjun, Im really sorry. Qianqian arrived very late last night and probably didnt have a good rest. Please forgive her. What the Wu family said earlier is just a small matter. When the Gu family recovers, well settle it for you. Even though the Wu family relied on the Gu family, the Wu family was not that terrible. Furthermore, they provided the Gu family their factories. Although the Gu family was one level better than the Wu family, the Gu family could not be too disrespectful. Mrs. Wu and Miss Wu also saw Zhong Qianqian acting like a shrew. They were very angry, but they did not dare to act rashly. Zhong Qianqian sat on the sofa as though someone owed her something. When Qin Yun returned after sending the guests away, Zhong Qianqians b*tchy look was the first thing she noticed. She was furious, but she had no choice but to call her husband and son. Gu Mingzhe already knew that Zhong Qianqian was causing trouble at home. He was also very surprised. After all, Zhong Qianqian had always retained the image of an innocent white flower. Why did she suddenly beat someone in front of her mother-in-law? Actually, Zhong Qianqians style had always been very domineering and arrogant. It was just that in front of people who were more powerful than her, she would display the image of a fragile little white flower. Therefore, when she found out that she was the daughter of a wealthy family, she looked down on the Gu family from the bottom of her heart. She felt that she had suffered a huge loss and was tricked. Naturally, she would not give the Gu family any face. When Qin Yun saw Zhong Qianqians expression, she told her, Mingzhe and the rest will be back soon. Then, she went on to do her own things, attempting to avoid offending Qianqian anymore. Finally, Gu Mingzhe and Gu Zhongcheng returned. Before Gu Mingzhe could get angry, Zhong Qianqian said in front of Mr. Gu and Mrs. Gu, I want a divorce. The Gu family, !!!!! Chapter 768 - Fall Out Gu Mingzhes initial anger was extinguished by this pail of cold water. Gu Mingzhe immediately came in front of Zhong Qianqian. He looked at the angry Zhong Qianqian and coaxed her, Whats wrong, Qianqian? You were fine this morning. Why are you suddenly like this? Mr. Gu and Mrs. Gu were shocked, too. Afraid that Zhong Qianqian was really going to get a divorce, Gu Mingzhe quickly said, Thats right, Qianqian. You were so happy when you came down to eat. Why are you so unhappy after changing your clothes? Who provoked you? Tell us, and well help you. Zhong Qianqian scanned all the faces of this family, ruthlessly uncaring of her own looks or status. She really thought of herself as a lady of a first-tier wealthy family. She laughed coldly and replied, Gu Mingzhe, do you really think that I, Zhong Qianqian, am a fool? Your Gu family is surrounded by enemies because of me, but you are willing to put the Gu family through such pressure to be with me. Ask yourself honestly, do you love me or the power behind me? Actually, Gu Mingzhe was indeed outstanding and handsome. If he truly loved her, she would not be so angry even though she felt wronged in marrying Gu Mingzhe. However, obviously, he did not. Gu Mingzhes expression turned severely grim. He thought about the problem that the Gu family was facing and asked, Who told you about this? My mom. Gu Mingzhes expression turned a few shades darker. Jiang Shuwan was an idiot. It was impossible for her to know that, but it turned out that she did. It must be Zhong Kuijun who told her this. Why? Through this period of interaction, Gu Mingzhe had a basic grasp of Zhong Qianqians personality. If he continued to obey her, this woman would definitely divorce him. Therefore, Gu Mingzhe nodded and admitted it. Yes, I know about your background. So, what about that? Didnt you see how Ive been treating you recently? I admit that Ive taken a fancy to your background. After all, Im also a young master from a wealthy family. I, too, want to have an excellent wife. Whats wrong with that? Since you like me and I like you, whats wrong with us being together? Or are you saying that youre allowed to take a fancy to my family background in the past but you wont allow me to like you for the same reason? Qianqian, I, Gu Mingzhe, never like to force anyone. If you insist on thinking that I took advantage of you and you choose to divorce me because of thisI, Gu Mingzhe, am not a clingy person eitherthen divorce, we shall. Bring your household register with you. Now that its still afternoon, Ill get someone to help us get the divorce certificate. Zhong Qianqian, Dumbfounded. How did things end up this way? They should be begging her not to go through with the divorce, should they not? Zhong Qianqian was a little confused. Meanwhile, Gu Mingzhe had already gone upstairs to retrieve his household register and Zhong Qianqians. Lets go. Seeing that Gu Mingzhe really wanted to divorce her, Zhong Qianqian was dumbfounded. However, when she thought about her background, Zhong Qianqian straightened her back. Divorce is fine, but tell me about my family background. Her words made everyone in the Gu family burst out laughing. Gu Mingzhe was still very gentle, but his words that came out from his mouth were very harsh. Qianqian, do you really think that Ill tell you about your family background before we talk things through properly? If you dont tell me about my family background, the Gu family will continue to suffer, and no one will help you. I know that you wont be able to hold on for much longer, Zhong Qianqian negotiated. The gentle smile remained on Gu Mingzhes face. Chapter 769 - A Shameless Agreement However, dont forget who was the one who brought harm to our Gu Family Group. If we really cant take it anymore, even if you dont bring it up, Ill still divorce you. If we get a divorce, Selina will naturally rescind her sanctions against us. At the very least, your identity will be lost forever, like a rock that sinks into the ocean. Zhong Qianqian was so angry that she could barely breathe. Like a rock sinking into the ocean, fine! Then, so be it. I can just ask everyone myself! Gu Mingzhe laughed again. Qianqian, Im afraid you dont know this. Pushing aside the fact that there is a vast number of rich and powerful families in this world, there are many children who are abandoned by their families among the third-tier wealthy families in Emperor District alone. Are you sure you want to find them one by one? I will start from the first-tier wealthy families. Zhong Qianqians words dimmed the light in Gu Mingzhes eyes. Thats a good lead. Then, I wish you success. Lets go. Zhong Qianqian was stunned and asked like an idiot, Where are we going? Divorce. Zhong Qianqian, Jiang Shuwan forgot that her daughter was born stupid. That probably led to her forgetting to tell Zhong Qianqian what Zhong Kuijun told her. Thus, Zhong Qianqian carried out what Zhong Kuijun considered to be the biggest taboo. She clearly had the upper hand, but Gu Mingzhes confident negotiation tactics rendered her utterly confused. I Im not the daughter from a first-tier wealthy family? Gu Mingzhe smiled. Youre going to divorce me anyway, so why should I tell you? Who knows, maybe you are. You can try your luck with the Four Wealthiest Families after divorcing me. Maybe itll turn out to be true. When he said that, he managed to convince Zhong Qianqian otherwise. If that was not the case, she would truly be lost on her way home without Gu Mingzhe leading the way. When she recalled that she had not removed Zhong Nuannuan from the equation yet, Zhong Qianqian felt a wave of frustration rushing to her head. Without Gu Mingzhe, she would not be able to find the power behind her. Without Gu Mingzhe, she would not be able to get rid of Zhong Nuannuan. Without Gu Mingzhe, even if she was the presidents daughter, it would be useless. Finally, Zhong Qianqian relented. After all, Gu Mingzhe was rather good-looking, and he was fiercely good in bed too. Then, will you tell me if I dont divorce you? Of course. Gu Mingzhe was not particularly angry from the beginning. This because he realized that if he was truly angered, he would probably be angered to death by Zhong Qianqian one day. Okay, then I wont divorce you. Go ahead and tell me. However, Zhong Qianqian was still thinking about divorcing him after she found out. Okay, since were using marriage as a bargaining chip, and youve already taken out your bargaining chip, Ill take out mine as well. With that, Gu Mingzhe took out a contract without even needing to go upstairs. Sign this, and Ill tell you the truth behind your family background. Puzzled, Zhong Qianqian took the contract was drafted much earlier. Upon closer inspection, her eyes widened. It was written on the contract that she paid Xue Miqi to kill Zhong Nuannuan. After she was sent to the police station, she signed an agreement with Gu Mingzhe, telling him that she was actually the daughter of a first-tier wealthy family. If Gu Mingzhe could save her and frame Xue Miqi, she would marry Gu Mingzhe. The contract also stated that if she divorced Gu Mingzhe halfway, she would have to pay Gu Mingzhe 200 billion bucks worth of assets. But I didnt send someone to kill Zhong Nuannuan! Chapter 770 - Zhong Nuannuan Again Gu Mingzhe flipped a few pages for Zhong Qianqian with an indescribable gentleness. On those pages, there was evidence of Zhong Qianqian transferring money to Xue Miqi, along with videos of threatening Xue Miqis parents and getting Xue Miqi to change her statement after receiving benefits. The evidence was so perfect that Zhong Qianqian could not deny it. Zhong Qianqian was so angry that her entire body shook. Looking at the amount of 200 billion written on it, Zhong Qianqian still found the whole thing unbelievable. No matter how big Cloud Group was in Jiang District, its assets only amounted to less than two billion. Yet, Gu Mingzhe demanded a divorce compensation of 200 billion. I cant sign this contract. 200 billion. Even if you sell me off, I wont be able to pay it back. Gu Mingzhe smiled. Its fine. Even though you cant compensate me, your family will definitely be able to compensate you to save their reputation. So, you just need to sign it. Also, as long as you dont divorce me, we can get along just fine. When the time comes, you will bring the Gu family enough benefits. I definitely wont do something as stupid as killing the goose for the golden eggs. With that, Gu Mingzhe brushed Zhong Qianqians hair with his hand without any hint of disgust and coaxed her, Good girl, you should understand which is the right choice, no? Zhong Qianqian was infuriated but there was nothing she could do. If Gu Mingzhe did not introduce her, she would not be able to go back to her maternal family. Then, she would have nothing when she returned to Jiang District. At the thought that she might be a super precious daughter from a rich family, that b*tch, Pu Yus will had zero appeal all of a sudden. Zhong Qianqian took a deep breath and said in a hoarse voice, Alright, Ill sign it, but I also have a request. Gu Mingzhe smiled. Go ahead. Since Ive already signed this contract, I have to make sure that its fulfilled. Get someone to kill Zhong Nuannuan immediately. Gu Mingzhe, who was still smiling a second ago, was instantly taken aback. His expression transformed. The expression on everyones faces in the Gu family, especially Mrs. Gu, changed instantly too. Nuannuan is your biological sister! But she has never treated me as her elder sister. And that makes you want to take her life? You already have me, so whats there to be dissatisfied about? Zhong Qianqian was furious. Gu Mingzhe, the person you like is actually Zhong Nuannuan, right? Yes. Since they had already revealed everything, Gu Mingzhe felt that there was no longer a need to hide. However, Zhong Qianqian only meant to piss him off when she asked the question! She did not expect him to agree so easily. He even told Zhong Qianqian, I really like Nuannuan. Shes the one woman who seduces me the most in my life. Even if she has nothing, it wont stop me from liking her. Zhong Qianqian could not take the blow, and large drops of tears fell uncontrollably from her eyes. She felt a heartache after all. What a blow. After all, this man was her first love. Although she wanted to marry him because of his family background, she truly loved him. If at the moment she questioned him, he could swear to the heavens that he loved her; that it did not matter if she knew about her extraordinary background, he would give everything up to be with her. There was no reason that she would throw all these horrifying things at him. However, this man, who had looked so affectionate before her, was now telling her that the person he loved was Zhong Nuannuan. Zhong Nuannuan! Zhong Nuannuan! Zhong Nuannuan again! It was as if no matter who Zhong Qianqian fell in love with, they would eventually fall for Zhong Nuannuan. Zhong Qianqian felt like she was so close to losing her mind. Chapter 771 - Sign Seeing Zhong Qianqian’s murdero Seeing Zhong Qianqians murderous look, Gu Mingzhe maintained the same gentle smile on his face. Qianqian, why are you crying? Look, Im not the one who started this, am I? Youre the one who has embarrassed my mother and keeps asking for a divorce. If you never bring this up, I definitely wont have put this on the table either. However, since youve already brought it up, you cant blame me for being cruel. To be able to tell you the truth, Im quite a trustworthy man already. To be honest, youre not losing out on much either. Think about it. After we sign the agreement, youll return to your family and became the legitimate precious young lady. Money wont be a problem for you anymore. Youll be able to get whatever man you like, no? Dont worry, even though Im your husband, as long as you pay more attention when you hang out with those men and avoid getting photographed so that I wont be embarrassed, Ill definitely turn a blind eye. But you must kill Zhong Nuannuan! If you dont kill her, I wont sign this! To persuade Zhong Qianqian to put down her signature, Gu Mingzhe nodded. Okay, okay, okay. Ill help you kill Zhong Nuannuan. However, you also know that Zhong Nuannuan isnt that easy to kill. She has Chi Yang by her side. Chi Yang is a talent that the country is spending resources to nurture. Otherwise, he wouldnt have been able to become a captain at such a young age. Therefore, we should come up with a long-term plan when it comes to killing Zhong Nuannuan. You already know that our Gu family is in a precarious situation. I can give you a definite answerin less than a month, without the help of the forces behind you, the Gu familys businesses will definitely collapse. Meanwhile, this matter of killing Zhong Nuannuan will take at least a month or two before I can carry it out. Youre shirking responsibility! Zhong Qianqian complained angrily. Im not trying to shirk the responsibility, but it is what it is. Think about it, Xue Miqi had chosen quite a secretive method in the past, but Chi Yang managed to arrest both of you the next day effortlessly with Zhong Nuannuan ending up completely unharmed. It was obvious that Chi Yang sent someone professional to protect her. Among the wealthy families, if we want to deal with a person in secret, well definitely avoid going domestic. Thats because anyone with some basic hacking skills can easily expose us. Therefore, well have to hire professional killers or mercenaries from overseas. Then, we need to make a move when Chi Yang isnt around. When I helped you with the school withdrawal procedures, it was nearly exam season that should be followed by winter vacation. Zhong Nuannuan will probably stay in the military bases compound all day. Youre not asking the killer I hired to rush into the military base to kill someone, are you? Thats not realistic. Thus, I can only help you get this done in two months. However, if you insist on not signing this contract because of this, I can only divorce you and save the Gu family. Qianqian, you have to consider this carefully. You are the one benefiting from this. The Gu family is just icing on the cake. Of course, you can choose to look for your family on your own. You can even attack the Gu family after you find your family. However, since youre adamant about divorcing me, Ill be helping you for old times sake. I have no reason to help you in the first place. You have to think it through. Whether you want to divorce me or sign this agreement, its all up to you. Zhong Qianqian nodded almost immediately. Ill sign. Zhong Qianqian could not keep up with Gu Mingzhes thoughts at all. At the start of the negotiation, she was already led by the nose by Gu Mingzhe. However, we have to sign a new contract. If you dont kill Zhong Nuannuan within two months, you can forget about getting anything if we divorce. Chapter 772 - Deal Deal. Gu Mingzhe happily agreed. Taking the Nangong familys upbringing into consideration, he believed that once Zhong Qianqian returned to the Nangong family, Zhong Qianqian would not dare to take this agreement out even if she were to divorce him without him killing Zhong Nuannuan. Once he got his hands on 200 billion bucks, why would he be afraid of divorce still? Most importantly, the Nangong family would probably not give her 200 billion for a divorce. Zhong Qianqian would definitely not dare to approach the Nangong family with this matter. After all, the Nangong family was righteous. Zhong Qianqian was utterly clueless that she had been tricked by Gu Mingzhe. After signing the contract, Gu Mingzhe heaved a sigh of relief. As he was too disgusted by Zhong Qianqian, every time he slept with her, he would take a lot of medicine to help him go wild in bed even though he could not make himself to. It had been torturous. Now that they had signed the contract, they could live better lives in the future. Gu Mingzhe put the things away happily. Qianqian, since you dont love me and I dont love you, from today onwards, lets sleep in separate beds. Dont worry, well still appear to be a loving couple to the outside world. Zhong Qianqian, !!! She felt like she had shot herself in the foot. Yet, what other choice did she have? She did all this so that she could find her way home. That put her in great dismay. Can you tell me who my grandfather is now? Of course. Gu Mingzhe smiled and said, Your grandfather is the head of the top first-tier wealthy family in Camino, General Nangong Renyi. And you, are the only granddaughter of the Nangong family. The richest man in Camino! The Nangong family!! The only granddaughter!!! Zhong Qianqian was stunned by this sudden surprise. She was actually the Nangong familys granddaughter! This was simply!!! Camino had always been a powerful nation in this world. The wealthiest man in Camino was more impressive than the richest businessmen overseas. Meanwhile, her real grandfather was actually the head of the Nangong family, Nangong Renyi! If this was true, then who else in this world was worthy of her? With that thought, Zhong Qianqian did not feel like she was at loss anymore. Didnt you just say that Im not the lady from a first-tier wealthy family? Amidst the huge surprise, she was no longer as angry about Gu Mingzhe lying to her earlier. Gu Mingzhe understood Zhong Qianqian very well. Therefore, he assumed the role of being happy for his wife, revealing a sincere and happy smile. Qianqian, I told you that you can start your search from the first-tier families, but you didnt believe me! It doesnt matter, though, because youll have my help. I know the Nangong familys Third Young Master, Nangong Yun. If you want to return to the Nangong family, I can help you reunite with them. Okay! I want to go back to them. Zhong Qianqian did not tell Gu Mingzhe about Zhong Kuijuns arrest because Gu Mingzhe was no longer worthy of her trust. It was now purely transactional between them. Everything could wait until she returned to the Nangong family. This man dared to scheme against her like this before they even got married. One day, when her wings of independence fully matured, she would make him pay a hefty price for his mistake. What Zhong Qianqian did not know was that in her previous life, she succeeded. Furthermore, she executed it so perfectly. The few members of the Nangong family with a sister complex ended up sending the Gu family to their tragic end. Unfortunately, in this life everything had changed. Gu Mingzhe, Mr. Gu, and Mrs. Gu were no longer bothered with the small details. They all welcomed her with smiles again. They even told Zhong Qianqian that she was already the young lady of a first-tier wealthy family. Even if she looked down on someone like Mrs. Wu and Miss Wu, there was no need to hit them. It would only serve someone else the opportunity to criticize her. Chapter 773 - Determined to Win As long as Zhong Qianqian found someone irking, she could simply order someone to beat them up. Small matters like these would not even worth her personal time. As her thoughts trailed, Zhong Qianqians emotions were floating. At that moment, she felt like she could do whatever she wanted. With Gu Mingzhes help, Zhong Qianqian quickly digested the Nangong familys situation. Pu Yus original name was Nangong Yu. She was Nangong Renyis youngest daughter and also the precious daughter treasured by all the men in the Nangong family. However, for some reason, Nangong Yu was often hunted down, and finally, something happened 19 years ago. The Nangong family searched madly, and they were devastated. The madame of the house, who was also Nangong Yus mother, was unable to overcome this emotional hurdle and passed away after falling ill. Nangong Yu was the only source of pain in the Nangong family. Thus, for so many years, the brothers of the Nangong family, who had already become the overlords in Camino, still kept all of their sisters belongings intact. Even when they attended auctions, they would still bid for the items that Nangong Yu liked at a sky-high price. Therefore, Gu Mingzhe promised Zhong Qianqian that the Nangong family would definitely like her very much. After that, the family began to discuss how to contact the Nangong family. After the discussion, they decided to look for Nangong Yun when he returned from overseas three days later. Brother Mingzhe, accompany me to Jiang District tomorrow. Gu Mingzhe frowned. What are you going back to Jiang District for? Are you going to sue your parents? Qianqian, youre already an adult. If you say such harsh words, it will only add to everyones troubles, dont you think? To be honest, you didnt lose anything. As the young lady of the Nangong family, which man in Camino is worthy of you? Since none of them are worthy of you, whats so bad about you maintaining a marriage with me while having feelings with other men? Zhong Qianqian took a deep breath to suppress her disgust and said, A previously postponed auction will be held at Lijing Mansion in two days. Im going to bid for a necklace there. Oh, I forgot. Youve seen that necklace before. Its the gift that Aiden gave Zhong Nuannuan. Since it was a gift to Zhong Nuannuan and she was the one who put it up for auction, whats the point of getting it? I want it! Zhong Qianqian glared at him. Yes, yes, yes! Youll get it! Youll get it! Gu Mingzhe was in an exceptionally good mood. However you know that our Gu family is nearly forced into a dead end. When you return to the Nangong family Zhong Qianqian, !!! Damn! How infuriating!!! Dont worry, when I return to the Nangong family, Ill return this 100 million to you. Gu Mingzhe, Mr. Gu, and Mrs. Gu hurriedly shook their heads. Mrs. Gu stepped forward to smooth things over. Qianqian, the reason Mingzhe told you all isnt to make you pay him back. After all, you two are going to be husband and wife for the rest of your life, right? Mingzhe said everything just now because he doesnt want to leave you. He doesnt want you to divorce him when you have a better place to go. Even then, he sincerely treats you as his wife, and we sincerely treat you as our daughter in all sincerity. Whats wrong with spending a mere 100 million on you as your wedding gift? However, when you become the young lady of the Nangong family, you must remember how excellent our Mingzhe is! Zhong Qianqian had seen shameless people before, but she had never seen someone so shameless. You could say Zhong Qianqian and the people from the Gu family were birds of a feather flock together. More accurately, using there is always another heaven beyond this one described them best. In the afternoon, Huang Yuhan came to see Zhong Qianqian. When she found out that Zhong Qianqian was returning to Jiang District, she insisted on staying with Zhong Qianqian. She claimed that she wanted to stand up for Zhong Qianqian and insult her elder half-sister. Chapter 774 - Auction At the same time, Huang Yuhan also wanted to see Selina, her elder half-sister, so that she could avenge her mother. How dare she threw their mother into the rubbish bin! She must have a death wish! Huang Yuhan left a good impression in Zhong Qianqians mind. After all, Huang Yuhan was the daughter of a second-tier wealthy family. Zhong Qianqian felt that only the daughter of a second-tier wealthy family was worthy of becoming friends with her. Furthermore, she was more than happy that Huang Yuhan was going to help her fight Zhong Nuannuan and Selina. The Gu and Huang families did not know what Huang Yuhan was up to. If they did, they would not have let Huang Yuhan go even if their lives depended on it. The whole incident where Zhong Qianqian offended Selina and the others had not been resolved yet. With Huang Yuhan going over as well, it was obvious what would happen in the end. *** On this day, the entrance to Lijing Mansion was crowded. Almost everyone who considered themselves famous in Jiang District was here. It was said that a necklace made of emerald imperial jade necklace would be auctioned this time. This necklace was named Moonlight, and it was sold at a high price of 106 million to Aiden, the vice president of Tianheng Holdings, at an auction in Gang District. Rumors had it that today, this kind vice president would be donating the necklace to the military base. Why? It was said to be for a woman. Such a gimmick attracted the attention of all the bachelorettes cum socialites in Camino. Therefore, after the auctions grand initial publicity, countless famous businessmen interested in Moonlight came to Jiang District on the day of the auction. Since all profits from the sale of Moonlight would be completely donated to the Jiang District military base, several important leaders of the military base would join. Since this was the first time such a grand donation to the military base would be held at a high-end auction, many politicians came to participate too. After all, this was a meaningful event. Despite the saying that soldiers and the common people were akin to water and fish, it was more likely to hear of soldiers giving their lives for the common people than hearing about the common people giving personal donations to the military base. Soon enough, the auction was pushed to a considerable level of hype. Since her identity had been exposed, there was no need for Nuannuan to pretend anymore. Before the auction started, she had already got someone to send the things she wanted to her apartment. Todays Nuannuan was clad in a gown specially designed by the worlds top designer, Mr. Maire. The gown won first place at a fashion show in Paristhe same one that caused an international sensation in the worlds fashion industry. It was not ostentatious and did not have a hollowed-out design. The gown was dignified, elegant, generous, and minimalistic. The silver-grey luminescent fabric, complimented by the 306 sparkling galaxy diamonds, transformed the originally modest yet luxurious fabric into the most glamourous and the most expensive-looking gown. Nuannuan usually wore either her school uniform or cute clothes. If she had a hat, it would be the kind of hat that had ears on it. She would usually tie her hair up into a bun, giving her the look of a youthful and beautiful bunny. However, she was currently adorning a gown that hung on each of her perfect curves. Her slightly curly hair cascaded down her shoulders and back. A seductive charm filled the small apartment to the point of explosion. She possessed the grace of an emperor who had descended from ancient times, portraying the low-profile luxury of this royal gown to the extreme. Even the old masters eyes lit up when he saw Zhong Nuannuan, let alone Chi Yang. He was well aware that his granddaughter-in-law was very beautiful. She was so beautiful that it would be unbelievably rare to see someone who could compare to his granddaughter-in-laws beauty. Yet, at this moment, he was thoroughly convinced that his granddaughter-in-law was definitely beauty manifested in the rarest form in this world. Exquisite, grand, graceful, noble Chapter 775 - The Young Lady Is Too Pitiful She was simply!!! The most beautiful being that words could never do justice to. Chi Yang and the old master sat in the living room and waited. As they were gentlemen, the old master was dressed in a traditional Tang suit. As an important officer from the military base, Chi Yang was attending the event with the leaders of the military base. Therefore, he was required to put on his military uniform. However, as the instructor of the special forces, his uniform was usually in camouflage print. Since he was attending a formal event today, he wore the official army uniform. A tall body that loomed over everyone, perfect figure, broad shoulders, slim and muscular waist, straight posture, long legs his sexy Adams apple. Zhong Nuannuan felt a wave of warmth engulfing her as she looked at her Big Brother Chi Yang. After experiencing the taste of love, Nuannuan had fallen deeply in love with the taste. Now that she suddenly saw Big Brother Chi Yang, who exuded the kind of seduction that originated from his abstinence, lustful desires instantly boiled in her as she stared straight at him. If her grandfather-in-law was not there with them, she would have been unable to hold herself back and pounced on Big Brother Chi Yang. Truly He was really, really, really, really, really handsome! As for Chi Yang When the Dukes Residence sent over twenty gowns, shoes, and bags, Chi Yang realized that each dress was more over the top than the other, with each one more revealing than the last. Recalling the last time when Nuannuan put on the custom-made gown that Master Venia designedand how those greasy men had stared at herChi Yang wanted nothing more than to approach them and dig out their eyeballs one by one. Therefore, when he saw the 20 or so unrevealing dresses that Nuannuan asked to be sent over, Big Brother Chi Yang exploded. After leaving behind the only real, complete, and absolutely unrevealing gown, Chi Yang ordered the man to return the gowns to prevent any mishaps that might occur with time. The man was instantly stunned. He traveled all the way from Luntan to deliver the gowns. In his haste, he had only taken 23 sets of gowns. He did not bring much. After all, his Second Miss wished to stay in Camino long-term, and 23 sets meant that she could only wear them 23 times. However, Second Young Master who married his Second Miss had only taken a liking to one. He also asked him to bring the rest with him, while prohibiting him from staying in Camino Then, what would happen to Second Miss in the future? Would she only wear the same set to all banquets? Second Miss was too pitiful! The men in Camino were too hot-tempered and domineering! They were nothing like the chivalrous gentlemen in Luntan who cared for women greatly! Therefore, the gentleman who delivered the gowns returned. Meanwhile, of all the clothes that Nuannuan sent someone to bring over from home, she only had this one left. However, Nuannuan cared so much for her Big Brother Chi Yangs feelings. Thus, she thought that she should just go along and wear one set. After all, Big Brother Chi Yang had good taste. He chose the gown with the most modest design that was simultaneously the most conspicuous. Still, who could tell Chi Yang what the heck that Nuannuan was wearing right now? Was this truly the same gown that the man left yesterday? Looking at the gown that wrapped uneasily tight around her perfect figure, Chi Yang was awash with discomfort. This was other than not being able to see her flesh and skin, what was the difference between this and being naked? Oh, there was still a difference. The difference was that the ability to see what was inside would send ones lust boiling. When she put on this gown, nobody could see what was underneath. It made ones imagination run wild; their blood boiling lustfully. Even Chi Yang, who had seen Nuannuans perfect body without the obstruction of clothes, felt like his blood nearly stomped on the reverse pedal in him, let alone those wild men outside who could not control their filthy eyes! Nuannuan, this is really He had only said a few words when Chi Yang felt a wave of warmth rising in his nasal cavity. Chapter 776 - The Duke Has Arrived Something warm flowed down. Chi Yang, !!! What should I do if my wife is too seductive? Im waiting online. Its quite urgent![1] Big Brother Chi Yang, youre having a nosebleed! Mmm. Chi Yang replied with a grunt. He was afraid of dirtying his clothes, so he hurried to the bathroom. Big Brother Chi Yang, let me help you! No need, Nuannuan. Ill do it myself. No, let me help you! Big Brother Chi Yang, why is there more blood coming out from your nose? Big Brother Chi Yang, why cant your nose stop bleeding? Why dont I perform acupuncture on you? Or else, youll keep bleeding! Big Brother Chi Yang, how did you get so agitated? Arent we together every day? Yet, your nose still bleeds. You werent bleeding when I looked at you just now. Chi Yang, Old Master, Forget it. The old master was convinced that he should finish reading the newspaper that he had yet to finish today. It seemed like he should not be expecting to leave so early today. However, the second they all left for the auction, Zhong Nuannuan received a call from her father, Duke Eton. Duke Eton, who was supposed to arrive in Camino three days later, changed his schedule when he heard that Zhong Nuannuan was going to auction off her favorite, Moonlight, for some unexplainable reason. He arranged to meet with the officials from the Foreign Affairs Office to come to Jiang District today to give his precious daughter a surprise. Who would have expected that Something happened to the private plane, so they could only take the commercial airliner. However, they arrived a little late. Therefore, it was already half-past ten when the officials from the Foreign Affairs Office and the state leader received Duke Eton. Since there was still a banquet after the auction, it would not be apt to start the auction too late. The organizer, Lijing Mansion, set the auction to be at eleven in the morning. Zhong Nuannuan, who was about to reach the banquet hall, saw the caller ID and raised an eyebrow. She picked up the call and called out in a tone full of familiarity, Daddy. This was the first time that Chi Yang had heard his Nuannuan call someone else who was not Zhong Kuijun daddy. However, when Nuannuan called Zhong Kuijun, her voice was filled with obvious frustration and dissatisfaction. However, she sounded exceptionally relaxed and happy. Looking at the way his Nuannuans lips curled up like a peach blossom petal, Chi Yang decided that he must treat this father-in-law well in the future; that he should gain more affection from his father-in-law. Although this father-in-law was not Nuannuans biological father, he was someone who received Nuannuans acknowledgment. He was also someone who provided Nuannuan kinship after she had lost her family. Duke Eton was someone worthy of his respect. What? Youre here? Why are you here? Didnt you say youll only arrive three days later? Hearing Nuannuans words, Chi Yang was slightly stunned. The Dukes arrival in Jiang District was no small matter. Does the Foreign Affairs Office know? Dont mess around! Youll be chased out if you dont even give them a heads-up! After Nuannuan finished speaking, Chi Yang heard strings of angry voices from the other side of the phone. Nuannuan and the person on the other side of the line were speaking in Luntanese, but this was not a problem for Chi Yang. Even before Old Master Chi retired, he was also fluent in Luntaese because he had to deal with the military base of another country for a long time. While getting yelled at by the person on the other side of the line, Nuannuan laughed. Eventually, she said, Alright, alright, stop howling. I understand. Come on, well wait for you downstairs. Yes, Grandpa is with us. When Old Master Chi heard that he was mentioned, he still broke into a smile although he could not hear what the contents of the conversation were on the other side. [1] This is a reference to online forums when someone posts a question that required a solution in real-time. Chapter 777 - Grand Entrance Tell your father that the two in-laws have to sit down for a drink today. Zhong Nuannuan looked at Old Master Chi and said, Grandpa, you should drink less. Zhong Nuannuans words stirred up another string of yells from the other side of the phone again. After hanging up the phone, Chi Yang looked at Zhong Nuannuan. He was driving with one hand and holding onto Nuannuans hand with the other. His usually austere expression melted quite a bit. Nuannuan, are you very close with your daddy? Zhong Nuannuan nodded and said, Yes, Daddy is an open-minded, kind, and responsible parent. We are father and daughter, friends, and business partners. Hearing that Nuannuan had such a good father who managed to lift her from her pitiful childhood and filling it with joy, Chi Yang squeezed Nuannuans hand in relief. What saddened him the most was his precious little girls tragic childhood. At two-and-a-half years old, she gave away her bone marrow, and her family sold her when she was three Seeing how cute Nuannuan was, Chi Yang could not understand how would anyone bear to hurt even a single hair on her. Hence, he could not understand why Zhong Kuijun, as Nuannuans biological father, could be so cruel. Thankfully, his little girl was a lucky person. Although she was kidnapped and sold by human traffickers, she managed to get sold overseas and adopted by a good human being like Duke Eton. This comforted him a lot. A few days ago, Chi Yang sent someone to investigate Duke Eton. His wife and two daughters were killed, but he never remarried. Instead, he adopted two daughters. Their names were indeed Selina and Sunny. Then, he investigated the pictures of the two girls when they were young secretly too. They were truly Selena and Nuannuan. Previously, he was convinced that something was wrong. He felt that there should be more to Nuannuans identity than meets the eye. However, after finding out about all these, his heart that had always ached for Nuannuan finally returned to good health. Eton had already requested the Foreign Affairs Offices officials to drive as fast as possible, but it still took them 45 minutes to get from the airport to the city center. Thus, when Eton and his team arrived at Lijing Mansion to meet up with Nuannuan, it was already a quarter past eleven in the morning. Since Leng Jinpeng and the other leaders from the military base arrived at half-past ten in the morning, everyone thought that the auction would start early. Nobody expected that not only was the auction not pushed forward, but the auction had yet to start even after eleven. After asking around, they found out that the important guest of the fundraiser, the girl who received the necklace, Moonlight, was late. Even though the vice president of Tianheng Holdings purchased the necklace from an auction in Hong Kong, he had given it to the girl not too long ago. The girl was said to be the wife of a military officer. Therefore, she announced that she was going to auction the necklace and donate the proceeds to the military base. The owner of the necklace was indeed very crucial to the event. Yet, they decided that Zhong Nuannuan was nobody special. She was the daughter of a board member of Cloud Group who was surrounded by the rumor that its chairman was just arrested a few days ago, leaving Cloud Group the risk of bankruptcy. Therefore, all the unflattering rumors stirred up some disdain toward Nuannuan. Their wait was now full of immense irritation. Finally, after twenty minutes, the door to the back flung open. Since the guests were already in place, anyone who entered the venue right now would definitely become the center of attention. However, when they saw a statuesque man with a looming presence escorting a woman of otherworldly beauty in a trench coat into the venue, nobody was spared of a surprised gasp. Chapter 778 - Dismayed Although the duo entered last, their aura and looks were enough to thoroughly suppress everyones resentful gazes! The woman looked at Chi Yang and could not help but lamenthe was too handsome! The men looked at Nuannuan and could not help but lamentshe was too beautiful! These two were simply a match made in heaven! All of a sudden, nobody was convinced that this was the same lowly military officer with his insignificant wife who just happened to possess Moonlight that everyone had been discussing just now. Judging from their aura, they must not belong in the ordinary crowd, no? Today, Gu Mingzhe accompanied Zhong Qianqian and Huang Yuhan here. Since Gu Mingzhe was the son of a third-tier wealthy family, and Huang Yuhan was a young lady from a second-tier wealthy family, the organizer made sure to arrange their seats very close to the front. Now that Zhong Nuannuan made her entranceshe was still so dazzling even though she was covered in a mens military trench coatthere was a burning redness around Zhong Qianqians eyes. She was so beautiful. She had an impressive family background and had such an outstanding man who loved and protected her Zhong Qianqian failed to understand which part of her was inferior to Zhong Nuannuan. As the young lady of a first-tier wealthy family, how did she end up sleeping separately with Gu Mingzhe ever since they settled their business? It was as if even touching her would dirty Gu Mingzhe. Meanwhile, ever since Zhong Nuannuan entered, Gu Mingzhes gaze had been completely glued to her. There was no way to pry his eyes away from her. Instantly, Zhong Qianqian felt like she had suffered great humiliation from Zhong Nuannuan. Thus, when Gu Mingzhes entire mind was focused on Zhong Nuannuan, the two troublemakers, Zhong Qianqian and Huang Yuhan, had already stood up. By the time Gu Mingzhe reacted, Zhong Qianqian and Huang Yuhan were already walking towards Zhong Nuannuan under everyones watchful eyes. Gu Mingzhe was simply It did not seem proper to pull them back, nor was it right to not pull them. He was completely dumbfounded. These two women, could they be planning something earth-shatteringly stupid again? Are You Zhong Nuannuan? Dont you know that its very impolite to make others wait? Youre the owner of the necklace, Moonlight, and youve announced that youll be donating the proceeds from the auction to the military base. In the end, the bidders came, the leaders of the military base came, and anyone whos anyone in Camino came. Yet, only you, a mere wife of a military man, arrived 20 minutes late just so you could have a grand entrance. You think its beautiful to show up like this, dont you? You think its great that all the men are looking at you, dont you? Huang Yuhan was obviously here to pick a fight, so after saying so much, she still felt that it was not enough to vent her anger. She felt that her sister-in-law Qianqian had been bullied by this woman a lot in the past, so her awkward reprimands towards Zhong Nuannuan were not enough to help Qianqian vent her anger. Therefore, she resorted to look Zhong Nuannuan up and down before glancing at Zhong Nuannuan in dismay. Tsk tsk, were having an auction today, and a banquet. So many celebrities and leaders of the military base are attending. Didnt your little soldier husband tell you that you should wear a formal dress at such a banquet? Even if you dont usually wear gowns, you shouldnt wear a mans outfit. Qianqian told me before that you are a b*tch and a white lotus flower, and I didnt believe her. Today, however, I can see that you are indeed a while lotus flower b*tch. Using the term deserving a beating on you is considered a win for you, alright? Youre clearly full of the lowly aura of a seductress! Zhong Nuannuan did not expect that this suicidal Zhong Qianqian would actually attend the auction. However, not only did she come herself, she also brought an even crazier person Chapter 779 - Keep Your Mouth Shut As soon as Huang Yuhan was done talking, Zhong Nuannuan slapped Huang Yuhan without any hesitation; without holding back. What the hell?! Now that her identity was all cleared up, she did not need to give in to anyone else anymore. Naturally, that also meant that she could now do whatever she wanted. As for what others would think of her She did not care at all. Being a member of the top internationally-renowned wealthy family, she was well aware of one principlehaving money and power was equivalent to having the right to speak! With wealth and power, she became the wealthy herself. With money and power, she could do whatever she wanted! It did not matter even if they were in Camino, a country governed by law, as long as no lives were lost. Everything would be fine as long as nobody was permanently crippled. Huang Yuhan had never experienced getting slapped by anyone since she was young. Thus, she never would have expected herself to be slapped in public like this, much less getting slapped so hard that her face was flattened on one side. The most important takeaway here was that the person who hit her was merely the fiance of a lowly soldier. This was intolerable. To avoid daughters from having the desire to fight for the family inheritance, Gu Mingyan focused all her energy on nurturing her son after giving birth to a son and a daughter. She wanted her son to bring Huang Group to greater heights. Meanwhile, she raised her daughter by overwhelming her with riches while spoiling her continuously until she became a halfwit. Moreover, the kind of information that Zhong Qianqian had given feeding Huang Yuhan over the past two days was that Zhong Nuannuan married a soldier, that was all. That was the source of Huang Yuhans smugness. What Huang Yuhan did not know was that Chi Yang was a high-ranking military officer. Neither did she knew about the incident where Chi Yang gave Zhong Nuannuan an haute couture gown that cost 7.5 million with a simple wave of his hand. Even though Huang Yuhan had taken a liking to Chi Yang when she first saw him next to Zhong Nuannuan, the thought that he was just a poor soldier held her back no matter how much she liked him. After all, she had yet to get herself attached to any of the elder brothers from the Nangong family. Perhaps the brothers of the Nangong family were even more attractive than this man! Therefore, despite liking this soldier, Huang Yuhan went against her conscience and claimed that Chi Yang was just a soldier to impress Zhong Qianqian. Initially, no one was happy with Zhong Nuannuan for being so late as the star of the auction. However, after hearing Huang Yuhans accusations, everyone frowned. They felt that she was utterly lacking in self-restraint and had a terrible upbringing. It was only when Zhong Nuannuan slapped her mercilessly in public that everyone finally felt relief wash over them. Not only was this military wife gorgeous, but she had a fierce temperament too. Beautiful women were more likely to be forgiven by men. Especially a beauty like Zhong Nuannuan. In everyones eyes, whenever they spoke of military wives, they would expect a simple and down-to-earth woman. However, a military wife like Zhong Nuannuan redefined their understanding. What a beautiful military wife! It would only be a matter of time before she became an award-winning actress known internationally! Zhong Nuannuan, how dare you hit her? Do you know who you just slapped? You slapped the precious daughter of the Huang family from Emperor District! Zhong Qianqian was furious. She could not understand why Zhong Nuannuan, who used to glare at her coldly and arrogantly at most no matter how much Zhong Qianqian annoyed her, would suddenly go violent. Furthermore, she did not withhold any of her strength in this slap. In the short duration where everyone was stunned, the left side of Huang Yuhans face started to swell. Zhong Nuannuan was about to dart past Huang Yuhan when she heard Zhong Qianqians sudden accusation. She stopped in her tracks and looked at Zhong Qianqian. She asked Zhong Qianqian instead, Why cant I? Dont you know that the most important thing when youre out is to keep your mouth shut? Chapter 780 - Chi Yang’s Rage I dont even know her. She started telling me off the moment she saw me, and she was rude too. Im sure a person like that will easily end up getting beaten to death, right? So, since her family doesnt really teach her basic etiquette, Ill let her experience the so-called rules in society. Then, Zhong Nuannuan walked ahead. At the same time, the organizers slowly invited their guests back to the auction hall. Almost everyone witnessed the conflict between Huang Yuhan and Zhong Nuannuan. Gu Mingzhe stood up and quickly walked toward the two halfwits, Zhong Qianqian and Huang Yuhan. How his anger boiled inside of him as he thought about how much he wanted to chop these two women into pieces! The men from the Gu family and Huang family were fighting for their lives, but the woman behind them kept stabbing them in the back. Moreover, they had been aiming for where their hearts were! It was as if they were afraid that they would fail to kill their own kin. Stupidity at its maximum! However, no matter how long Gu Mingzhes legs wereno matter how fast he walkedhe could not be faster than Huang Yuhans mouth. You b*tch, stop right there! Do you know who the Huang family is? How dare you hit me? Let me tell you, the Huang family is a second-tier wealthy family in Emperor District! If you offend me, Ill make you suffer! Huang Yuhans voice was extremely piercing as it reverberated through the entire auction hall, triggering frowns on the faces of the celebrities and socialites who were the real deal. Today, not only were there people from the upper-class society but there were leaders from the military base too. This woman kept claiming that she was from a second-tier wealthy family, but at the same time, she did something completely unorthodox to where she claimed to be from. It was a disgrace to all wealthy families. At this moment, a deep voice rang domineeringly. Id like to see how youre going to make my fiance suffer. The young lady of the Huang family, right? Very well! Ill remember you. Chi Yangs voice was calm, domineering, and strong. It was penetrating in its power, and it sounded very imposing. Huang Yuhan and Zhong Qianqian could not help but shrink in fear. Zhong Qianqian had always been afraid of Chi Yang because she still did not know how capable he was. Huang Yuhan was different. Under Zhong Qianqians guidance, Huang Yuhan only thought of Chi Yang as a poor soldier. At most, he was a platoon leader or something similar. Hence, while suppressing the fear in her heart, Miss Huang unleashed her aura as well. She straightened her A-cup chest and shouted, Threaten me? Come on! Tell me what you remember about me? If youre so convinced that youre that capable, tell me the end result in front of so many important people and the leaders of your military base. Otherwise, youre just shooting your mouth off! Chi Yangs expression turned grave. He only had one word for this kind of shamelessness Shenbin. Xiao Shenbin, who waited at the back to help his sister-in-law promote her daddy, walked out calmly in a custom-made suit that cost several million. Everyone gasped when they saw Xiao Shenbin. Some even started to whisper among themselves. Young Master Xiao? Is this Young Master Xiao? I know the Xiao family has businesses all over the country, but why is Young Master Xiao in Jiang District? Whats the relationship between Young Master Xiao and that captain? In any case, they seem to be close. I think that captain must be someone important too. I think so too. Otherwise, he wouldnt have called him so casually. Who is Young Master Xiao? Some of the members of Jiang Districts rich and powerful familiesnot rich nor powerful enough to be included in the rankstook the opportunity to ask a few foreign wealthy families about it. The man looked at him in surprise. You dont know Young Master Xiao? Chapter 781 - Henchman Is he a powerful young master from a wealthy family? However, the other person simply reciprocated with a tactful smile. A young master from a wealthy family is no longer enough to describe his identity. Havent you heard of the Xiao family, one of Emperor Districts Four Dominant Families? The other person was shocked. Xiao family? Who would not know about Emperor Districts Four Dominant Families? How many movies had been filmed with the Four Dominant Families as their reference? That family was the pillar of Caminos military, political, and commercial entities. It was not something that could be summarized by the word wealthy. Yes, the Xiao family. This is the second young master of the Xiao family. Aside from the family business, I heard that his personal property and net worth have already reached more than 50 billion. !!! Zhong Qianqian stood very close to the crowd, and she could hear most of the whispers that were being passed around. Her face was pale from fright. Was she making enemies before she even returned to the Nangong family? How did Chi Yang get to know such a person? How did he get so close to the young master of the Xiao family? How was Zhong Nuannuan so lucky all the time? How did she always have someone powerful to back her up whenever she got into trouble? This was so unfair!!! While Zhong Qianqian was complaining about everything from the heavens to the earth, Gu Mingzhe was dumbfounded when he saw Xiao Shenbin. If he had known that Chi Yang knew Xiao Shenbin, he he would never have allowed these two women to attend the auction. Was this not obvious that they were ready to get smacked in the face like pigs on a silver platter? Damnit! Gu Mingzhe felt as if he had swallowed 100 catties of coptis chinensis[1]! He could not understand why all the spirits from Heaven and Earth would pair him up with the two idiots, Zhong Qianqian and Huang Yuhan. However, Huang Yuhan was busy chasing after Zhong Nuannuan as she attempted to stop Zhong Nuannuan from walking up the stage. She chased Zhong Nuannuan all the way to the center, so she did not hear the whispers. Seeing Xiao Shenbin walk over clad in a custom-made suit, Huang Yuhan knew that this person must be someone reputable. However, after taking a closer look, she realized that this custom-made suit did not even have its own brand logo! Since she was from a wealthy family, Huang Yuhan knew almost all the brands in the world since she was young. Therefore, after observing Xiao Shenbin for a while, she realized that there was not a single brand logo on Xiao Shenbin. In an instant, Xiao Shenbin appeared to be a person of very low class. However, despite being low, Huang Yuhan thought that the material of his suit looked rather fancy. She decided to find out from him in the future and use the least amount of money to make the most beautiful clothes for herself. Then, she would save the rest of the money to have some wild fun. After confirming that the mans custom-made suit was not anything luxurioussomething that he put on to look pretentiousHuang Yuhan snorted. What? So, youre a poor soldier who cant stand up for your piss pot, so you called your henchman [2]here? Look around, please. This is the foundation of Lijing Mansion. Do you know what kind of background does Lijing Mansion has? It belongs to the Xiao family, who is a member of the Four Dominant Families. Let me tell you, the relationship between us, the Huang family, and the Xiao family isnt something to be underestimated. So, I advise you to not use violence against me again. Of course, I reserve the right to pursue the matter of your piss pot hitting me! Just wait for my lawyers letter! Gu Mingzhe was so annoyed that he wanted to slap her so badly. However, he remembered that the Gu family still had to rely on his aunt and lost his courage. He could only shout angrily, Huang Yuhan, are you crazy?! Huang Yuhan was in the midst of the exhilaration of giving others a scolding. When she noticed that everyones eyes were on her, she took pride in being part of the Huang family. Unexpectedly, Gu Mingzhe shouted at her. That shocked Huang Yuhan out of her reverie. [1] Coptis chinesis is also known as the Chinese goldthread. Similar to the simile as bitter as a wormwood, the coptis chinensis is often used to describe indescribable bitterness. [2] This is an untranslatable pun here! In the RAWs, Huang Yuhan called Zhong Nuannuan a ma zi, which is a crude term for a wife or girlfriend. Ma zi is also a nickname for a chamber pot, or a piss pot You get what I mean. Here, Huang Yuhan also referred to Xiao Shenbin as Chi Yangs henchman, which is ma zai in the RAWs. Chapter 782 - A Poor Elderly Soldier Huang Yuhan was just about to retort this elder cousin who should totally stop acting like a wet blanket when Leng Jinpeng stood up. He could not stand this anymore. This young lady from the Huang family, please refrain from using words like piss pot to insult our military wife. Since you claim to be a socialite, please act like one. A socialites actions represent her familys identity. You keep bringing up that youre a young lady of the Huang family, and that the Huang family is a second-tier wealthy family. However, forgive me for not being able to tell from your demeanor. In my eyes, the Huang family is just a little family with no reputable background, no substance, and no basic etiquetteabsolute scum of society. Hearing Leng Jinpengs words, Huang Yuhans expression started to distort. She hissed angrily, What right do you have to say that about me? Since youre sitting at the back, that means youre just a little military officer. Dont tell me youre the company commander or battalion commander to this poor soldier? Hold on, let me correct myselfyou dont have anything on your epaulet, do you? Not a single star. So, youre not even a second lieutenant? Tsk tsk, youre already so old, yet youre not even a second lieutenant. What right do you have to educate me? Zhong Qianqian, Gu Mingzhe, Leng Jinpeng, Everyone, !!! Everyone was completely speechless at the Huang familys young lady. Everyone held their foreheads. If you know how to count the stars, why didnt you notice that the poor soldier youre talking about is a captain? You keep calling him a poor soldier. Who do you think you are? Youre absolutely ignorant, stupid, and ridiculous! The person who spoke was a young lady. Although most of the people present did not know her, they recognized the person beside her. This person was also someone who was familiar with Zhong Nuannuan and Old Master ChiWu Maosong, the richest man in Sea District. Huang Yuhan, Fortunately, she already found out who this woman was. She was the granddaughter of the richest man in Sea District, Wu Pingting! Therefore, Huang Yuhan did not dare to doubt what Wu Pingting just said. After knowing that, Huang Yuhan looked at Zhong Qianqian in confusion with her eyes were filled with inquirydid she not say that Chi Yang was just a poor soldier? However, Wu Pingting was not satisfied with that and continued, Also, dont you know know that this person who you despise because he doesnt have any stars on his epauletsomeone you claim whos not even a second lieutenantis the commander-in-chief of Jiang Districts military base? Dont tell me you cant even recognize our countrys commander-in-chiefs epaulet? You keep questioning other peoples rights to tell you off! Oh, thats right. You dont know anything. So, Im guessing that you dont know what a commander-in-chief is? The commander-in-chief isnt a driver. A commander-in-chief is the biggest shot around in the military base. This way, you should understand what Im saying, right? Also, Im not afraid to tell you that this poor elderly soldiers surname is Leng. Not only is he the commander-in-chief of the military base, but his family is also part of your second-tier wealthy family in Emperor District! Leng Jinpeng, What the hell was a poor elderly soldier? Undeniably, a poor soldier was a poor soldier. Even if they were soldiers, they would not be able to earn much money. Yet, why did all of them have to add the adjective elderly in front of the phrase? Was he that old? As long as he did not die of some sickness, he should be in his prime! People like Chi Yang and the others were all rash! Immature! Chi Yang felt his nose itch but he resisted the urge to sneeze. At that moment, the haughty Miss Huang was already panicking. Realizing that it was useless to look at Zhong Qianqian, she looked at Gu Mingzhe. Unexpectedly, she saw Gu Mingzhes murderous expression instead. Oh, no. Did she get into trouble? Did she get into trouble with someone she should not have? Meanwhile, after hearing his blabbermouth granddaughters description of Commander Leng, Wu Maosong could not help but pinch his granddaughters hand, indicating to her that it was time for her to stop talking. Chapter 783 - Right Even so, Wu Pingting could no longer bear to watch Huang Yuhan any longer. It was bold of her grandfather to think that she would stop talking just because he pinched her hand. Also! Wu Pingting looked at Huang Yuhan mockingly and said, Miss Huang kept saying that youre from the Huang family and that youre a socialite from a prestigious family. She even said that the Huang family has a very special relationship with the Xiao family. Youre a socialite who mingles with the upper-class society and has a special relationship with the Xiao family. So, how can you not know that the person standing in front of you right nowsomeone you just rudely referred to as a henchmanis actually Xiao Shenbin, the second son of the Xiao family that is a member of Emperor Districts Four Dominant Families? Huang Yuhans eyes widened. Her mind went, What??? Tsk, tsk. It seems like Miss Huang isnt as presentable as she thinks she is! She insulted the promising captain with four moons on his epaulets as a poor soldier. The captains commander-in-chief told you off because he couldnt stand it anymore, and you must insult him an old man who cant climb up the ranks. Meanwhile, youve insulted a young master from a first-tier wealthy family by saying that hes a henchman. Miss Huang, having horrible eyesight is a disease that can be healed. However, if there are some loose screws up in your head, its not something that can be solved by drinking Six Walnut[1] and putting on a few electric clips. Huang Yuhan stood frozen on the ground. She could feel herself short-circuiting. What did she do? What did she say? She only said a few words. How did she offend so many people all at once? Seeing how everyone was looking at her like she was an idiot, Huang Yuhan was suddenly very conscious of how uncouth she was. She no longer dared to insult Chi Yang, Leng Jinpeng, or Xiao Shenbin. That left Wu Pingting as Huang Yuhans only viable target. Alright, hes the commander-in-chief. Hes qualified to lecture me, but who do you think you are? What right do you have to lecture me? Wu Pingping gracefully stood up and introduced herself. Im Wu Pingting from the Wu family from Sea District. This is my grandfather, the chairman of Sea District Jade Association, Mr. Wu Maosong. After she finished speaking, most of the socialites and ladies present stood up and took the opportunity to greet Elder Wu. The wealthiest family in Sea District could not compare to Emperor Districts Four Dominant Families. They could only be classified as a second-tier wealthy family. However, it was exactly because of this unclear division that families with assets reaching 50 billion categorized themselves into second-tier wealthy families in later times. However, compared to the Wu family, the richest family in Sea District, 50 billion was nothing in their eyes. This small amount was not worth bringing up. Therefore, Wu Pingting did not care about the Huang family at all. Unfortunately, Zhong Qianqian did not originate from a wealthy family either. Despite coming from an insignificant family, she treated herself like a big deal and told Huang Yuhan that the wealthy families in Jiang District were all broke. Even if it was a high-end auction, nobody with reputable statuses would participate in it. At most, the military bases commander-in-chief might attend. However, the commander-in-chief of the military base was from a second-tier wealthy family. Meanwhile, Huang Yuhan was also a lady from a second-tier wealthy family. If only they arrived a little earlier than Leng Jinpeng. That was all it took. However, due to the two womens need to be long-winded, they stayed in the bathroom for a while before departing. By the time they entered the auction hall, even the most important leader, Leng Jinpeng, had already arrived. Thus, that meant they had to miss out on the introductions at the beginning. Of course, they missed out on some big shots of this auction that they should not have missed. Frankly speaking, if Huang Yuhan and Zhong Qianqian went in earlier, some of Zhong Qianqians old acquaintances would have been able to introduce her to the people in the hall. After all, she was also from a third-tier wealthy family in Emperor District. Zhong Qianqian could also use this opportunity to introduce this second-tier socialite, Huang Yuhan, to others. This way, more people would be able to get to know them; and fear them. [1] This is a beverage made of walnuts! Chapter 784 - The Huang Family Must Perish Unfortunately, when Gu Mingzhe urged the women to go in earlier, they did not listen to him. They never got to introduce themselves to the crowd beforehand. So what if the attendees of the auction now knew that they were from a second-tier wealthy family? They had already offended so many first-tier wealthy families to this extent. Only a fool would pay attention to them now! Huang Yuhan was completely embarrassed. Sea Districts Wu family was much more powerful than the Huang family! In fact, some of the Huang familys businesses were under their control, and she actually offended Sea Districts Miss Wu. It was at this moment that she was hit with the epiphany that many unassuming powerhouses were present at this auction. Zhong Qianqian had truly trolled her to death. If Zhong Qianqian was not the eldest daughter of the Nangong family, Huang Yuhan would have already slapped her. Hmph! Unable to find anything else to say, Huang Yuhan snorted and left. However, Xiao Shenbis voice rang coldly from behind. Miss Huang, you insulted my sister-in-law. Are you leaving without even a basic apology? Huang Yuhan felt that she suffered great humiliation. She turned around and wanted to complain coquettishly in a manner that could make Xiao Shenbin realize that she was from a wealthy family. Zhong Nuannuan? She was just a military wife. However, Gu Mingzhe knew what Huang Yuhan was up to this time and stopped her just in the nick of time. Young Master Xiao, Commander, Elder Wu, Miss Wu, Chi Yang, Nuannuan, Im really sorry. My cousin is still a child, and shes not being very sensible that she offended you with her words. Please forgive this girl for her childish mistakes. Xiao Shenbin sneered. Child? Young Master Gu, dont you know the basic rules of attending an auction? You cant bring a child into the venue. This is the basic requirement. Now youre telling me that shes a child? Gu Mingzhe kept his temper in check before Young Master Xiao, who was from a first-tier wealthy family. He nodded quickly. Yes, yes. I thought that since Lil Han is already 16 years old, and she insists on coming, I brought her here. I never expected Hehe, shes still a child at 16 years old. Is she mentally challenged? Xiao Shenbins words were intended to be utterly disrespectful to Huang Yuhan and Gu Mingzhe. That had thrown them into an extremely awkward situation. Gu Mingzhe looked at Huang Yuhan but he dared not speak too harshly to her either. He advised Huang Yuhan, Lil Han, apologize to Young Master Xiao. Huang Yuhans face was filled with unwillingness, but out of respect to Young Master Xiaos status, she reluctantly muttered, Im sorry, Young Master Xiao. Xiao Shenbin replied with a sneer. Am I the one you should be sorry to? Youve obviously wronged my sister-in-law. Lil Han, hurry up and apologize to your Big Sis Nuannuan, Gu Mingzhe urged. Huang Yuhan reached an agreement with Zhong Qianqian beforehand that they would take Zhong Nuannuan, this country bumpkin, down a notch. Who would have expected that Huang Yuhan was defeated before they could score their final win? Not only was she slapped by Zhong Nuannuan, she even became the target of public criticism. She felt aggrieved. Huang Yuhan glanced at Zhong Qianqian and saw a hint of resentment flash across her face. Thinking about what her mother told hershe had to prioritize Zhong Qianqian, only then would she value her more, thus Huang Yuhan, who had already shrunk after giving in, suddenly puffed up her dumpling-like breasts and shouted at Zhong Nuannuan, My Big Sis Nuannuan? What kind of Big Sis does she think she is? Zhong Qianqian is my only Big Sis, not Zhong Nuannuan. Since she mistreats my Big Sis, I wont treat her well either. Alright, lets go. Chi Yang looked at Zhong Nuannuan and felt that there was no need to continue talking to Huang Yuhan. If the Huang family perished one day, Huang Yuhan could only blame herself for offending his Nuannuan. Chapter 785 - Stunning Entrance Chi Yang would not be going easy on Huang Yuhan just because she was a 16-year-old girl. Just like Xiao Shenbin said, she was 16 years old, not 6. Even if someone made a mistake at 6 years old, they had to apologize, let alone when at 16 years old. Zhong Nuannuan nodded. She also agreed that there was no need to continue talking to Huang Yuhan. After all, she was just a clown. Telling her off was enough. Important matters must not be delayed further. Chi Yang and Zhong Nuannuan walked ahead. Xiao Shenbin did not speak to Huang Yuhan anymore and followed after Chi Yang. They left behind Gu Mingzhe with his horrid expression, Huang Yuhan looking like she barely survived a catastrophe, and Zhong Qianqian looking like she got her revenge. Soon, the three of them recollected themselves and started looking for seats. However, as Huang Yuhan walked away, a woman in red suddenly appeared behind her and tripped her. Huang Yuhan lost her balance and fell to the ground with her face down. She let out a scream. The crowds attention was once again focused on Huang Yuhan. When Huang Yuhan looked up, Selina had already walked forward. At this moment, the spotlight shone on Zhong Nuannuan and Selina. At this moment, Zhong Nuannuan, the girl Huang Yuhan claimed to be poor, stood next to Selina, who was dressed in a bright red gown. Zhong Nuannuans silver-grey gown glimmered under the light like mercury. As Huang Yuhan looked into the face of the person who shared nearly the same facial features as her own motherbut more defined and beautiful, tinged with a Western bloodlineHuang Yuhan recognized Selina immediately. This person was none other than her elder half-sister from the same mother! In her eyes, Selina was about 1.8 meters tall after putting on her high heels and she had well-developed breasts, which were at least three cups bigger than her own. She had not even mentioned Selinas stunningly perfect features yet. Huang Yuhans jealousy shot off the charts. They were clearly born from the same mother, so how did Huang Yuhan end up looking nearly like her father? Although everyone could tell that she was Miss Huang whenever she was out next to her father and treated her with respect, Huang Yuhan would rather look like her mother! Huang Yuhans eyes turned green with envy when she saw Selina. This b*tch actually dared to trip her! Huang Yuhan stood up and shouted, Selina, you b*tch! How dare you trip me! Huang Yuhan managed to piss everyone off. Since the lights in the hall had already dimmed, an unknown voice exclaimed, Where did this shrew come from? Cant the organizers chase this shrew out? Thats right! Kick the shrew out! Gu Mingzhe quickly walked over to Huang Yuhan and whispered, Lil Han, youve already offended Young Master Xiao. Do you plan to offend him further to the grave? Think about how your father will punish you if he finds out that youve offended Young Master Xiao. So youd better shut up. Otherwise Ill remove you. Huang Yuhan had never been afraid of Gu Mingzhe. She glared at Gu Mingzhe and could only swallow her anger. Then, she pulled Zhong Qianqian towards an empty seat in front of them and sat down. After peace and quiet were restored, everyone focused their attention on the two women on the stageone white and one red. Zhong Nuannuan had already taken off the military windbreaker that Chi Yang insisted to put on for her. If not for the central air conditioning here, she would have died from stuffiness. Nuanuan in her silver gown with a conservative design fell short when compared to Selinas glaring red dress covered with largely sheer lace. A red dress was much more eye-catching in the first place, what more when most of the gown was covered in hollowed-out lace patterns on sheer fabric. However, Nuannuans perfect figure exuded an oriental charm. Chapter 786 - Royal Gown Complemented with the sparkling gowns under the spotlight, the view was simply too beautiful to take ones eyes off. Undoubtedly, Selina was very beautiful too. She was almost the most perfect reflection of Western beauty. However, compared to Selina, who embodied Western beauty, a beauty like Zhong Nuannuan was more popular among the Eastern crowd. At this moment, it felt like Zhong Nuannuan had just walked out of a painting. Her beauty was so mesmerizing. She was so beautiful that her beauty was intoxicating! A beauty like her should only exist in heaven! Oh, my God! When she took off the trench coat earlier, I thought her outfit looked familiar. Looking at it under the spotlight, it really is the one! Suddenly, one of the ladies cried out in surprise. The people under the stage started asking her what was going onwhat was so special about that gown? As a fellow fashion designer, I recognize that gown. That gown was the most popular from last years BL fashion show. It was personally designed by Mr. Maire, and it took him half a year to sew it. The gown is embroidered on three sides. That is what made the plain silver dress look like it was made of rippling water. Not only that, there is an expensive diamond on each side of the refractions. It is the reason a gown can shine so brightly. A socialite from Z District sitting in front of her exclaimed in surprise, I remember it now too. At the time, this gown shocked the entire BL fashion industry. Someone even tried to buy it for 70 million. Mr. Maire refused to sell it, saying that he helped a noble lady from the royal family of Luntan to design this gown. After the exhibition, the lady would take the gown away. Yes, yes, yes! The fashion designer agreed. Huang Yuhans seat was not far from the rest. She heard what everyone was saying and snorted. Then, you must have been mistaken. Shes just a country bumpkin from the farming district. How could she have such an exquisite gown? No, theyre probably right, said Zhong Qianqian, at long last, after staying quiet for a while. Thats because Selina, who is with Zhong Nuannuan, is actually the adopted daughter of Duke Eton and is considered a member of the royal family of Luntan. Therefore, Im guessing that Zhong Nuannuan must have run out of gowns to wear, so she borrowed Selinas clothes! Thats right! I wouldve forgotten if you hadnt reminded me. That b*tch, Selina, was adopted by Duke Eton from an orphanage. The poor country bumpkin Zhong Nuannuan must have borrowed Selinas gown because shes too poor to buy one. Zhong Qianqian felt that Huang Yuhan was too much to her liking. She said, Selina was indeed an orphan before, but now, Duke Eton has taken a liking to her. I heard that he even wants to pass his inheritance to her! Tsk, its all hearsay. If she truly has the Dukes favor, why would Duke Eton allow her to continue her life in Camino alone? The status of a dukes daughter is second only to the princess, after all. Moreover, shes still studying in a trashy city like Jiang District? She must have spread the tall tales herself, dont you think? That makes sense now that youve put it this way. Initially, the two of them wanted to cause a ruckus so that everyone would despise Zhong Nuannuan. However, they were so good at it that they irritated everyone so excessively with their harsh words. Therefore, when everyone heard them slandering the beautiful military wife and the girl from the royal family of Luntan, everyone lapsed into silence. Even though everyone knew that they were from second and third-tier families, they did not want to be associated with such mean people. Chapter 787 - The Duke Appears After Zhong Nuannuan and Selina took their places on the stage, they finally started talking. Hello, everyone. I am Zhong Nuannuan, the donor of Moonlight. Hello, everyone. Im Selina, the Vice President of Tianheng Holdings and one of the organizers of this auction. What? Not only was Selina the daughter of Duke Eton of Luntan, but she was also the Vice President of Tianheng Holdings? The people who were participating in the auction immediately erupted into an uproar. Tianheng Holdings was a corporation that was ranked among the top 50 companies in the international market! Being one of Tianheng Holdings shareholders at such a young age was definitely enough to become rich at an international level. Listening to all the discussions that went on around them, the expression on Zhong Qianqian and Huang Yuhans faces darkened significantly. Tianheng Holdings Zhong Qianqian thought about how she should have gotten together with Aiden before he suddenly ignored her. Was it because of Selina? Suddenly, Zhong Qianqian recalled an incident when she called Aiden in the past. He did not pick up her call. However, once she called Aiden with her nannys phone, he picked up. Furthermore, it was a woman who picked up the call. Zhong Qianqian could not help but feel her anger rising. Selina, just you wait! When she became the daughter of a first-tier wealthy family, she would tell Selina how flowers got so red. She sincerely believed that only a member of a wealthy family at the international level like Aiden was worthy of her. First of all, I want to explain to everyone why Im late today. Zhong Nuannuans voice rang out on the stage once again. The people who were still busy whispering among each other held their tongues. Originally, we wouldve arrived half an hour earlier. Yet, when we were about to reach the first floor, we received a call from my daddy. To everyone here, Im a military wifea military wife who came to the city from a farming district to look for her family. Actually, theres been a mistake with this piece of information. What? Zhong Qianqian and Gu Mingzhe, who was stunned from staring at Zhong Nuannuan, were both shocked. There had been a mistake? Did that mean she did not come back from the farming district? Speaking of my family background, it is rather unique. I was kidnapped when I was three, and I didnt return home until I was seventeen. During that time, human traffickers sold me to an infertile couple overseas. I was originally happy too. However, the couple died in a car accident when I was four, and thus, I became an orphan again. At the orphanage, I met Selina, Aiden, and my other friends. However, Selina and I were lucky because we received Duke Eton of Luntans favor. He brought us home and treats us like his own daughters. Now, Im about to get married. My daddy was preparing to discuss the details of my marriage with my fiancs grandfather when he coincidentally overheard that there will be an auction today. Unfortunately, something happened to his private plane, he took the commercial airliner that arrived a bit later than expected. Thankfully, he still made it in the end. Zhong Nuannuans words sent the crowd into another frenzy. Duke Eton! The richest and most desirable bachelor in Luntanthe prince of the royal family! As it turned out, he was the father to Zhong Nuannuan, this future military wife-to-be! Since he requested that I waited for him so that we could come up together, my fianc and I were late. Once again, I apologize for my tardiness. As soon as she finished speaking, all the guests below had already stood up. The entire venue was filled with unusually enthusiastic applause. Of course, Zhong Qianqian and Huang Yuhan were an exception. That was because they were already murdered by the truth. How could Zhong Nuannuan not be a country bumpkin who returned from the farming district? Chapter 788 - Unacceptable How did Zhong Nuannuan become part of the nobility whose status was second only to the princess of the Luntan royal family in the blink of an eye? Zhong Qianqian could not accept this at all. It took her so long to finally recover from her jealousy that Zhong Nuannuan was the daughter of the number one first-tier wealthy family in Camino. She thought that this title would soon belong to her, and no matter how great Zhong Nuannuans status got, Zhong Qianqian could forever trample on Zhong Nuannuan, making herself a presence that Zhong Nuannuan would always look up to. Yet, why? Why was Zhong Nuannuan always so lucky? Not only did she come from a noble family, but she managed to land herself Duke Eton as her adopted father after getting abducted by human traffickers. Now, she was a part of Luntans first-tier wealthy family. More importantly, this first-tier wealthy family also shared in on the royal crown! Zhong Qianqian felt like she was down in the dumps. She could only hope that this was just a figment of her hallucination. However, following the thunderous applause around her, Zhong Nuannuan continued, Next, I would like to invite my father, Duke Eton; Foreign Affairs Office Deputy Director Xiao; H District Governor, Mr. Mu; and Jiang District Governor, Mr. Li, into the hall! Everyone thought that the appearance of the leaders of the military base, first-tier wealthy families, and the Wu family of Sea District would be the highlight of this auction. Who would have expected such a surprise? Normally, everyone could only see these overseas big shots in the news. After all, whenever these important people visited Camino, they would definitely head to Emperor District. They would never come to a small place like Jiang District. Even if they came, they would be accompanied by the higher-ups. Only after they left would everyone been informed of these peoples passing presence. Meanwhile, thanks to Zhong Nuannuan and Selina today, everyone present had the honor of meeting the legendary royal family of Luntan. It was none other than the prince with the highest rank. This was because Duke Eton and the current Queen of Luntan were siblings born of the same father and mother! Under the enthusiastic applause of the crowd, Duke Eton, Foreign Affairs Office Deputy Director Xiao Wensheng, H District Governor Mu Xigui, and Jiang District Governor Li Yunshen strolled out from the back as Aiden and Xiao Shenbin led the way. Leng Jinpeng and the leaders from the military base stood up from their seats. The few leading major generals were waiting for Leng Jinpeng to step out from his seat, but Leng Jinpeng immediately helped Chi Yangs grandfather up. Then, Leng Jinpeng supported Old Master Chi as he led him out. Frankly, when Chi Yang called Young Master Xiao Shenbin earlier, everyone had already started to guess Chi Yangs identity. Now, Chi Yang stood in front of everyone. As Commander Leng helped his grandfather personally, everyone could not help but make guesses at the old masters identity too. A few distinguished personages frowned as they pondered. That was because they had a sense of familiarity the moment they saw Old Master Chi. Wu Maosong could not be more familiar with that feeling. Previously, during the dispute over the raw stones at Soaring Clouds Pavilion, the reason why Wu Maosong spoke to Old Master Chi and stood up to protect Zhong Nuannuan was that he found Old Master Chi familiar. Even so, he could not recall where he had seen Old Master Chi before. At this moment, when Leng Jinpeng supported Old Master Chi and stepped forward, Wu Maosong could not help but exclaim under his breath, Its him! Grandpa, what have you remembered? Who is he? Wu Pingting asked. Wu Maosongs grandson, Wu Zongyang, who had kept quiet the whole time, straightened up curiously. Those who heard Old Master Wus words all perked up to listen in. They wanted to know Old Master Chis identity because that meant they could finally find out Chi Yangs identity. Chapter 789 - Honorable However, Old Master Wu sighed and said to his grandson and granddaughter, This elderly man is a very honorable man; someone worth all the respect in the world. Since he didnt reveal his identity, its not my place to tell you either. I think well all find out later. Wu Zongyang and Wu Pingting nodded politely and stopped asking. The Wu family was able to become the most powerful family in Sea District was not because they had the golden finger or some top-secret business. Rather, it was because the Wu family had always been very united and had taught their children well. As the saying went, it was difficult for one person to carry a thousand catties, but people could move ten thousand mountains. The Wu familys teachings only had one word for their children and grandchildrenHarmony! Harmony at home brings prosperity. The people seated behind them were very curious, but Old Master Wu refused to say anything else. However, everyone understood that Chi Yangs family must be very impressive. How else had they earned the name of being honorable from Old Master Wu? Previously, everyone thought that although Zhong Nuannuan was pretty, she was not worthy of the young and promising captain, Chi Yang. However, after Zhong Nuannuan revealed that she was Duke Etons daughter, everyone started to feel that Chi Yang was not worthy of her. After what Old Master Wu said, everyone suddenly realized both of them were a match made in heaven! At this moment, Duke Eton had already walked up to Old Master Chi. The people seated across the aisle from Zhong Qianqian expected him to shake Chi Yangs grandfathers hands politely. Unexpectedly, Duke Eton walked over and bowed in an extremely humble manner in front of Old Master Chi. Then, he held Old Master Chis hands with both hands and greeted him in fluent Mandarin, Grandfather-in-law, its a pleasure to meet you. Im Sunnys father. My name is Eton. Ill be placing Sunny in Grandfather-in-laws care soon. Duke Eton was tall and handsome. He was a man in his forties who looked like he was in his early thirties. He was so handsome that the wealthy young ladies could not help but want to seduce him. This duke had a status that surpassed most, but he was extremely humble and polite. He only made an appearance and said a few words but he had already won over the praise of all the guests present. As expected of a royal prince, his display of sophistication and etiquette was not something that ordinary people could compare to. The old master had also shown his magnanimity. After all, he was the only grand marshal in Camino. The old master was exuding an outstanding aura naturally. He chuckled and said, Duke Eton, dont worry. Ill definitely treat Nuannuan like my own granddaughter. Shes a wonderful and excellent girl. Youve raised her well! Duke Eton laughed heartily. Whenever Nuannuan was brought up in his conversation, he would not be humble at all. Our Sunny is indeed a very outstanding girl. Even in the whole of Luntan, its hard to find one like her. Ive been thinking about what kind of husband I should find for her to be worthy of such an outstanding girl. Who knew that she came to Camino herself and found herself a young and promising military officer. When she tells me that shes found love, Im sincerely happy. Im a member of the royal family, but Ive always dreamed of becoming a soldier. I may not be able to achieve this dream, but my daughter has helped me realized it. In the future, shell be a military wife. Even though shes not in Luntan, I believe that she will be strict with herself and make herself worthy of your country and her husband. Chapter 790 - Bow The daughter of the Duke of Luntan was about to join Camino as a military wife. What an exciting gimmick! Even though many media outlets wanted to come in for interviews and coverage, Aiden and Xiao Shenbin had specifically screened them. Now that they were lucky enough to cover the auction, the media was in an uproar. They were convinced that this piece of news could blow up the entire world! Zhong Qianqians eyes were utterly green and swollen from jealousy. She clenched her fists so tightly that her nails dug into her flesh. She could only watch from the side as the honorable Duke Eton walked into the auction hall, accompanied by both governors. After greeting Chi Yangs grandfather, only then did Duke Eton greet the leaders of the military base. After that, Duke Eton walked toward Chi Yang. Chi Yang, who had always been calm and collected, finally displayed the nervousness of a son-in-law meeting his father-in-law when he saw Duke Eton. His constantly austere handsome face became even more solemn and grave. His pair of profound eyes sparkled in the same solemnity and seriousness while his thin lips were tightly pursed. He was so nervous that Nuannuan could feel that her Big Brother Chi Yangs handsome face was about to freeze up. How could she bear to see Big Brother Chi Yang suffer like this? Just as she was about to walk down from the stage to help, Duke Eton took the lead and held Chi Yangs hand. The words that came out of his mouth were extremely friendly and sincere. Chi Yang, Im sure you know about Sunnys background. She doesnt have any family here. Even though I know youre busy as a soldier, I still hope that you can spend more time with her and love her with all your might. As your father-in-law, Ill be leaving her in your care! After saying that, he gave Chi Yang a grand bow. Chi Yang, who had always been solemn, nearly leaped up like a frightened cat. Many said that fathers-in-law would get more and more displeased at their sons-in-law. Usually, when a new son-in-law met his wifes parents for the first time, the father-in-law would have to use his authority to threaten the son-in-law, suppress him, and finally talk to him sincerely before accepting him as one of them. At least, that was what the tradition of Camino preached. However, as a father-in-law with such a powerful background, Duke Eton was very amiable from start to finish. Not only was he amiable, he even bowed to Chi Yang. In the most solemn and sincere form, he entrusted his daughter to the love of her life. This was what a proper father-in-law should do. As common sense dictates, now that women have risen in status in both society and family, most women are still happy after marriage. Especially henpecked men who listened to their wives every request after getting married. They would be more concerned with their wives parents more than their own parents. Our current society was no longer the same society with its conservative culture. Back in the day, if ones daughter got married, she would not be able to return home. She would have to suffer in her in-laws house for the rest of her life. Therefore, the husbands father-in-law found it necessary to suppress the son-in-law first. The dynamics between husband and wife were different now. If he wanted to entrust his daughter to someone else, it would be unreasonable for him to scold his son-in-law. Therefore, when they saw how sincere and kind the duke was, they could not help but feel envious of Zhong Nuannuan. Even though she was adopted and picked up from the streets, she could tell that Duke Eton truly loved his daughter. That was what made him bow to Chi Yang, someone much younger than him. Many young ladies eyes started flashing in an envious green. This was the most touching move a father could make! All the guests were convinced by the Dukes magnanimity. Chi Yang quickly took off his peaked cap and placed it on his waist. He reciprocated with another deeper bow at Duke Eton Chapter 791 - You Have A Problem It was then that Chi Yang replied with a sincere and solemn promise, Dad, dont worry. Ill definitely love and take good care of Nuannuan. Ill do my best to keep Nuannuan company and keep her from harm. Im not good with words, but Ill use my actions to prove my worth to you. I wont ever disappoint you. Thank you, Chi Yang! Duke Eton replied with a face that beamed with gratification. He even thanked Chi Yang in front of everyone. He did not put on any airs that a typical father-in-law was entitled to. Chi Yang was not used to the way they interacted with each other. Yet, somehow, he felt that the responsibility on his shoulders had become heavier amidst their heart-warming exchange. And I thank you, Dad, for treating Nuannuan so well all these years and raising her into such an outstanding girl. Duke Eton laughed and said, I didnt nurture my Sunny at all. I do everything as Sunny instructed me to. Duke Etons words triggered kind laughter from the guests. The Jiang District elites who were sitting at the back were all confused, especially those who attended the banquet celebrating Zhong Nuannuans return to the Zhong family. Zhong Nuannuans surname was Zhong, and she was the daughter of the Zhong family. Even if she was abducted and returned home at the age of 17, why did everyone, including both Duke Eton and Chi Yang, say that Zhong Nuannuan had no family? Zhong Qianqian was so jealous that she could no longer contain her flooding anger. With the assurance that she would become a daughter from a first-tier wealthy family in the future, Zhong Qianqian could not help but jolt up from her seat and voiced out the internal doubts shared by many people. Zhong Nuannuan, youre such a snob, arent you?! Are you sure you have no family? Who am I to you? Who is Zhong Kuijun to you? Who is Jiang Shuwan to you? Get it straightwere your real family! Were the people who shared the same blood with you! Have you ever seen your biological mother? Youve auctioned off such an expensive necklace, Moonlight, willingly donating it to the military base for Chi Yangs sake. Yet, youre unwilling to pay your mother a single cent. How can you be such an unfilial daughter? Also, you clearly have such an impressive family background, but you lied that you were sold to a farming district and pretended to be a village girl when you returned home at 17. You even lied to your biological parents. Do you despise us, or do you think poor people like us are not worthy of being your family? Zhong Qianqians accusation shifted everyones gazes at Zhong Nuannuan. They, too, wanted to know the answer to this question. Although everyone was on the same page that Duke Eton was wonderful and that Zhong Nuannuan was very beautiful, if she turned out to be a woman who cared not for family ties and wished only to climb the social ladder, there was nothing about her to be envious about. In fact, on the contrary, they would look down on such people due to their moral high ground. However, before Zhong Nuannuan or Chi Yang could say anything, Duke Eton, the protective demon of a father, intercepted forcefully. I was the one who told Sunny not to return home with her real identity. Why, do you have a problem with that? Zhong Qianqian choked at Duke Etons attitude. Was he not acting like a gentleman just seconds before? Should he not be polite to everyone? Why was he treating her like this? When Gu Mingzhe found out that Zhong Nuannuan was not Nangong Yus daughter, but the daughter of Duke Eton of Luntan, he could feel his intestines gradually turning green from the knots that they were entangled up in. The top among the first-tier wealthy families in Luntan was not much worse than the top first-tier wealthy family in Camino. The main takeaway here was that Nuannuan had another status on top of thata member of the royal family. Chapter 792 - Face-smacked By The Duke With an identity like Zhong Nuannuans, how easy would it be to do business everywhere? If Gu Mingzhe had followed his heart from the beginning, Nuannuan would have fallen in love with him at this point, would she not? On one hand, Gu Mingzhe was busy regretting his decision as he came up with a thousand and one ways to woo Nuannuan so that she could fall in love with him when he divorced Zhong Qianqian. Out of the blue, Zhong Qianqian, that stupid woman, was at it again. Before Selinas matter was resolved, she offended Duke Eton thoroughly again. To be on Duke Etons good side, Gu Mingzhe shot up from his seat and roared in a righteous tone, Qianqian, what are you doing?! Are you crazy?! Nuannuan is your younger sister. She treats you well enough. Why would you say such things? Sit down now! Zhong Qianqians envy was so great that she was about to lose her mind. After getting criticized by Duke Eton, she felt extremely embarrassed. Feeling everyones gaze on her, she felt like she could barely breathe. Yet, not only Gu Mingzhe refused to help her as her husband, but he was also shouting at her. Zhong Qianqian was about to explode in anger when Duke Eton spoke even more forcefully. On my part, the reason I wouldnt allow Sunny to reveal her identity and to create a fake one instead, I think your parents should be well aware of why. Zhong Qianqians face turned pale at Duke Etons words. Jiang Shuwan called Zhong Qianqian before to tell her not to launch any attacks on Zhong Nuannuan in public in case someone found out the secret before Zhong Nuannuans death. Yet Yet, she could not hold it in anymore! When Duke Eton said that, did that mean he already knew her true identity? After making sure that Zhong Qianqian was scared out of her wits, Eton finally continued, How dare a mother lost her daughter when it could have totally been avoided? Do you think she fulfills her duty as a mother? When Zhong Qianqian heard that, color returned to her face. So, that was what he was referring to! Oh, she nearly died from the fright. However, Eton could not stand to see his daughter being bullied by her annoying and vicious elder sister! His precious daughter wanted nothing but to return to the family that she had been missing for 14 years. Yet, when she returned home, all she received were endless ill-treatments. Especially when he heard Selina say that Sunny had gone to jail for this two-faced snake, Eton burst into a fit of uncontrollable anger. He wanted to rush to Jiang District to murder the people responsible. Yes, murder. He had always been a hot-tempered person, and he was not afraid of staining his hands with blood. If Selina had not mentioned that Sunny wanted to solve the problem herself, Duke Eton would have made his move long ago. So, now that he had the chance, Eton insisted on creating trouble for this woman, even though he was aware that someone would get her out. Thus, just as Zhong Qianqian heaved a sigh of relief, Eton spoke again. Our Sunny tolerated you so much, you can even say that she had been loyal to you and did her best. Yet, you did everything you could to defame our Sunny. You told everyone that our Sunny is a murderer, a slut, a country bumpkin from the farming district. You claimed that she has a horrible upbringing, vain, and materialistic. You also claimed that because she fell in love with your boyfriend, she killed the person who had a crush on her. Eventually, she took advantage of Chi Yangs relationship to get out of jail, but she was essentially a murderer. Do you feel a single shred of guilt when you said those things? Zhong Qianqian always had a bad reputation that had only been mitigated when she married Gu Mingzhe. It was only recently that people started seeing her in a new light. Chapter 793 - Exposed Via Video However, after hearing what Duke Eton said, everyone was convinced that Zhong Qianqian had ulterior motives. Zhong Nuannuan was the daughter of a duke. Was it necessary for her to kill someone who had a crush on her just to be with Chi Yang? Think of how there were enough people who had a crush on her to queue around the entire Luntan. If she had to kill those people just to be with Chi Yang, she would have to kill them all, would she not? Therefore, it would seem to be highly likely that Zhong Nuannuan would murder anyone. The murder must have been a misunderstanding. Hence, it must be why Chi Yang had gotten Zhong Nuannuan out. Everyone was already imagining the scene of the vicious elder sister suppressing her younger sister who had just returned home. Initially, Zhong Qianqian could not be more aware of her guilty conscience when she heard that. However, on second thought, she came up with thissince Zhong Nuannuan and Eton were so close, Eton would have brought Zhong Nuannuans real identity up right now If Zhong Nuannuan had already found out about it. However, Eton did not bring it up. That meant Zhong Nuannuan was still unaware that she was not Jiang Shuwans daughter. In that case, what was there to be afraid of? As for the truth in which Zhong Nuannuan went to jail in Zhong Qianqians stead for someones death, Zhong Qianqian firmly believed that she was the only one with the secret. Therefore, as long as she refused to admit it, nobody could throw the blame on her. Furthermore, Zhong Qianqian was a daughter from a first-tier wealthy family after all. Even if her status could not compare to the Duke, their disparity in status would be narrowed once her identity was revealed. The reasoning gave Zhong Qianqian extreme confidence. She had been loyal to me? She tried her best? Duke Eton, I think youre mistaken about something. Although Zhong Nuannuan is my younger sister, she has always been mean to me. She has never acknowledged me as her elder sister. Thats right, she doesnt even acknowledge her parents, what more acknowledging me as her elder sister. With that said, do you really think shed show any mercy to those who stand in her way? Eton had countless encounters with shameless people in his life. However, he would never forgive anyone who targeted his Sunny. Zhong Qianqian, theres a saying in Camino that goes, no zuo no die[1]. Today, youve insulted my daughter in front of everyone, disregarding the presence of her father and so many guests here. Seeing that youre related to my Sunny by blood, I wont be so harsh on you. Yet, since you insist on being so stubborn, you cant blame me for taking this drastic measure. After saying that, Duke Eton apologized to everyone. Everyone, my apologies. I understand that the auction is the highlight of the day, but I believe that everyone here is keen to see the kind of dirty tricks this Mrs. Gu has up her sleeve as she so blatantly blames my daughter. Am I right? Everyone nodded. At most, they would just have a late lunch. In comparing having lunch to a huge piece of gossip, it was nearly a given that everyone chose gossip, be it the guests or the media. Since everyone is willing to witness this as I clear my daughters name, I shall now show Mrs. Gu her coffin. Zhong Qianqian, !!! What was he doing? There was a screen in the event hall where the auction was held. Thus, Eton plugged a USB into the computer and started setting it up. Soon, the scene of Zhong Nuannuans so-called murder started playing on the gigantic screen. Zhong Nuannuan looked at Selina, ??? What was going on? Selina shrugged. That shrug meant Its not like you dont know that our old man is an expert at face-smacking. Now that hes doing this for your sake, theres no way he can suppress the unleashed rage in him anymore! Zhong Nuannuan sent the video to Selina after her release from prison. After that, it was Selina who had called Duke Eton and sent the video to him. That string of events led to Duke Etons [1] This is a Chinese internet meme where the original wording of the Chinese phrase, meaning one would not be in trouble had one not asked for it, is half-translated to Chinglish where it retains one of its Chinese characters in pinyin. Chapter 794 - Zhong Qianqian Is Doomed When Zhong Qianqian saw the video recording, every limb on her body turned into jelly. Even though the video had just started, she already knew what would happen next. Zhong Qianqian glared at Zhong Nuannuan viciously. How? How did she get this video? Could it be that when Zhong Qianqian pushed Zhou Jinhui down, Zhong Nuannuan was filming her? Zhong Qianqian was undeniably the most miraculous snowflake ever existed. After all, although Zhong Nuannuan appeared at a completely different location from where the video was taken, Zhong Qianqian still managed to blame Zhong Nuannuan. She lived up her name as a flunk in her academics indeed. She was an utter moron. The guests and reporters watched. The person who Zhong Qianqian kept calling a b*tchthe cold-blooded Zhong Nuannuan who never cared for her familystepped forward to take the blame in Zhong Qianqians stead when her elder sister pushed the victim down the stairs to his death. As for Zhong Qianqian? After the person fell to her death, the teacher approached them. One moment ago, Zhong Qianqian was kneeling in front of Zhong Nuannuan, begging her for a solution. Yet, at the next moment, she pushed all the blame clean onto Zhong Nuannuan. Other than those videos, Selina also played videos obtained by hackers, showcasing how Zhong Qianqian tarnished Zhong Nuannuans reputation in class. She insulted Zhong Nuannuan by saying she was a country bumpkin who did not know the law. After blatantly hooking up with her boyfriend, Zhong Nuannuan no longer liked Zhou Junhui. It was fine if she did not like him anymore, but how dare she killed him?! Everyones expression looked extremely unpleasant. Even though Zhong Qianqian had joined the Gu family as a Young Lady, she could not change the fact that people despised her. Therefore, after everything that Zhong Qianqian claimed about how Zhong Nuannuan did not care about her biological parents, no one believed a word Zhong Qianqian said now. How can there be such a person in this world? Her younger sister took the blame for the murder she committed. Yet, not only was she not grateful, she even went around telling people that her younger sister was a murderer and a country bumpkin. Zhong Qianqian was the real murderer here, but she insisted that Miss Sunny killed that Zhou Jinhui person for her boyfriends sake. Stop talking about it, Im so angry! If only there are rotten eggs here. How dare she call Miss Sunny a b*tch! I think shes the real b*tch here! Thats right. She accused Miss Sunny of having eyes only for riches while ignoring relatives like them who are poor. What kind of person is that? Shame on her!!! She said that Sunny doesnt care about her parents. If Miss Sunny really doesnt care about her biological parents, would she need to travel all the way from Luntan to Camino to acknowledge her parents? She could just stay in Luntan forever! Thats right! So, if Miss Sunny no longer cares for her parents, the root of the problem must be her parents. Thats right! The apple doesnt fall far from the tree! Look at how horrendous Zhong Qianqian is! Im sure we can already know what kind of people their parents in the Zhong family are. Has none of you thought of calling the police? The evidence is conclusive. Or is it because shes Mrs. Gu, she doesnt have to go to jail? Ive called the police just now. With the leaders from the military base, the Union District Governor, and the Jiang District Governor here, is there a need for you to call the police? Just like that, the entire hall erupted into endless streams of chatter. It was at this moment that Zhong Qianqian realized she f*cked up. Regret and fear finally dawned on her. No No I dont want to go to jail! I dont want to go to jail! Zhong Nuannuan killed him! I didnt kill him! Zhong Qianqian cried loudly. Then, as though recalling she still had a sliver of hope to grab onto, she looked at Gu Mingzhe with a pair of pleading eyes. Brother Mingzhe, youll save me, right? Youll find someone to rescue me, right? Huang Yuhan was also dumbstruck. She offended Young Master Xiao because of Zhong Qianqian. If Zhong Qianqian was captured, Huang Yuhan would lose more than she gained, right? Big Brother, please save Sis Qianqian! Chapter 795 - Save Me! Gu Mingzhe almost vomited blood from the fury brought upon him by these two idiotic women. In the face of Zhong Qianqians pleading amidst loud sobs, Gu Mingzhe could not help but hiss under his breath, You havent learned your lesson from the whole Selina incident, have you? Zhong Qianqian, Thats why, isnt it? No matter how much I try to dissuade you, you insist on courting death. Zhong Qianqian, Then, Gu Mingzhe leaned close to Zhong Qianqians ear and asked, Do you know that Old Master Nangong abhors evil? If he finds out that you deliberately killed someone, he wont care about you, even if youre his granddaughter. Not only that, but hell also make the prison guards punish you severely. Zhong Qianqians eyes widened. She was truly afraid now. She grabbed Gu Mingzhe violently. Brother Mingzhe, save me! Save me, please! I dont want to go to jail! I dont want to be sentenced! Next to her, Huang Yuhan was stunned as well. Her eyes were now full of disgust as she looked at Zhong Qianqian. You can go to jail first. Ill come up with something. At that moment, Zhong Qianqian was filled with endless regret. Jiang Shuwan reminded her, time and again, not to mess with Zhong Nuannuan anymore. If all went down the drain, Zhong Qianqian could abandon the identity of being the Nangong familys young miss. After all, RS Bank did not know about Pu Yus identity. This meant they could continue to siphon out the enormous funds from RS Bank. However, Zhong Qianqian refused to listen. Not only was she not prepared to give up her identity as a member of the Nangong family, but she also provoked Zhong Nuannuan out of spite when she found out about Zhong Nuannuans identity. Zhong Qianqian finally registered the feeling of fear in her heart. Yet, it was too late. Without waiting for the police to arrive, Leng Jinpeng made a call and Zhong Qianqian was instantly taken away by someone from the military base. They helped the police bring her to the police station. To everyone, Zhong Qianqian was just seasoning that embellished Miss Sunny. Since Zhong Qianqian had been captured, Gu Mingzhe and Huang Yuhan could not stay any longer. They left quickly as well. Duke Eton made his vengeful move on Zhong Qianqian in front of so many people. Firstly, he wanted to let all these privileged personages know how much he valued his daughter, Zhong Nuannuan. Secondly, he wanted to let everyone know Zhong Nuannuans true character. A girl who could go to such an extent for the sake of a loveless half-sister was definitely loyal and honorable. Everyone praised Duke Eton for having two beautiful daughters. Duke Eton happily accepted everyones approval. Next, the auction officially began. After the auction started, Zhong Nuannuan returned to her seat. Her seat was next to Chi Yang. Meanwhile, Qu Mingyis seat was next to Chi Yangs. For the past few days, Qu Mingyis face had been glowing because his wife, Yang Min, and son, Qu Wei, had come to Jiang District to accompany him. Today, although his son did not come, his wife, Yang Min, accompanied him. Hence, to make things less awkward for Yang Min, Qu Mingyi asked her to sit next to Nuannuan while he and Chi Yang sat next to each other. After Nuannuan descended the stage, Chi Yang immediately put his military trench coat over her shoulders. Zhong Nuannuan, Its cold! Be careful not to catch a cold, Chi Yang said with an austere face. Zhong Nuannuan, !!! Pfft Yang Min could not help but burst into laughter next to Nuannuan. Zhong Nuannuan looked at Yang Min and raised her elegant eyebrows slightly. She looked at Qu Mingyi and asked cheekily, Uncle Qu, this must be Mrs. Qu, right? With his wife by his side, Qu Mingyi looked ten years younger. Chapter 796 - Everyone Is From The Special Forces Qu Mingyi led his wife as they stood up and introduced her to Zhong Nuannuan, Thats right. This is my wife, Yang Min. You shouldnt call her something that sounds so distant like Mrs. Qu. Weve known each other for quite a while. You can call her Auntie Yang. Zhong Nuannuan smiled and nodded. She said sweetly, Hello, Auntie Yang. Yang Min reciprocated with a smile and a nod. Hello, Nuannuan. Ive been eager to treat you guys to a meal, but Ive been feeling unwell for the past two days. Maybe in about two days, when Im feeling better, I hope to invite you, Chi Yang, and Chi Yangs grandfather to a meal. What do you think? Seeing that Nuannuans gaze was not focused on her, Yang Min felt a little awkward. Chi Yang, who sat next to her, noticed the situation and muttered into Zhong Nuannuans ear, Nuannuan, whats wrong? Only then did Nuannuan return to her senses. She met Yang Mins gaze and responded, Auntie Yang, Im sorry. When you were talking to me just now, I seemed to have seen an old acquaintance, so I got distracted. Alright, when Auntie Yang gets better, we should all eat together. Were already so close with Uncle Qu, and since Auntie Yang is also one of us, theres no need to be overly polite. Also, I heard that Auntie Yang used to be a soldier in the special forces too. Later on, you were transferred to the embassy in Sab for your outstanding feats in every aspect. Youre a senior who can be compared to a heroine, and I respect people like you the most. Yang Min was amused by Nuannuans words. No, no. I havent been training for a long while now. Now that Im old, I cant withstand all that anymore, just like our Old Qu here. Stunned, Zhong Nuannuan looked at Qu Mingyi. So, Uncle Qu is skilled in the martial arts too! Little Girl Nuan, do you really think so lowly of me? Ask your Uncle Leng. How good am I in martial arts? Leng Jinpeng pursed his lips. He was slightly inferior to me when he was younger. Now Qu Mingyi immediately replied, Im a little bit stronger than you now. Leng Jinpeng laughed and said, Thats because Im sick and my martial strength has been weakened. When I recover one day, why dont we find out if you can beat me? Sure, you can give it a try. Then, he looked at Zhong Nuannuan. Little Girl Nuan, can you really cure the commander-in-chiefs illness? Of course. I believe in Nuannuan. Before Nuannuan could say anything, Leng Jinpeng spoke first. Nuannuan smiled and added, Maintaining a healthy and optimistic mindset is the best way to treat your illness. Yang Min nodded with a smile. Yes, I think so too. After saying that, Nuannuan turned to Chi Yang and said, Big Brother Chi Yang, I think I saw someone I know over there. Come with me. The auction had already started, and the lights below the stage were already dimmed. It was easy to stumble in a gown. Furthermore, since Nuannuan had voiced her request, Chi Yang would definitely agree. Thus, Chi Yang left with Nuannuan. Originally, they had come to attend the auction as a member of the auctioneers, and they had no plans to bid for any items. There was no fear of missing out or delays. On the stage, the auction for some valuable antiques, jewelry, and jade had started. Since it was an auction meant for public interest, the proceeds of the auction would become donations. On that account, unless they had some sort of special relations with the military base, most people would not offer anything too valuable. Meanwhile, the truly wealthy families would not care about these insignificant items. In previous auctions, most of the items getting auctioned were insignificant items donated by truly wealthy families. Ironically, these rich people from Jiang District would have that look of pride on their faces after obtaining these items from the auction. Chapter 797 - Picking Up Scraps After auctioning off a lot of the smaller items, the host walked to the front of the stage and announced, From now until the end of the auction, the next fourteen items are all from Miss Sunny, aka our future military wife, Miss Nuannuan. As soon as he said that, thunderous applause filled the room. Everyone turned to look at Zhong Nuannuan but turned their heads back after realizing that she was not there. The first item to be auctioned is a piece of green wispy waxy jade with a net weight of 4kg. Even though waxy jade isnt very valuable among the other types of jade, such a large piece of green wispy waxy jade is enough to produce at least ten sets of bracelets and earrings if it were to be carved into accessories. According to the minimum cost price of 30000 yuan for each potential set, the value of this piece of jade starts at more than 300000 yuan. The experts have determined that even though this piece of jade is a waxy jade, its of the highest quality among the waxy jade. Therefore, the experts appraise this at 600000 yuan. Now, our starting price is 300000 yuan. If youre interested, please bid. No one understood why the daughter of the Duke of Luntan would donate something that cost only hundreds of thousands. To those who wanted to earn some money, they might still be to profit a little from selling waxy jade. However, most people could not care less about profiting a few hundred thousand. However, since it was from Zhong Nuannuan, everyone still gave her face and started bidding. In the end, the jade was sold for 650000 yuan. Then, the host continued, Next up, we have another waxy jade with a better color than the previous one. The moment he said that, the crowd started to stir in dissatisfaction. Even if it was a bracelet made of high-quality waxy jade, its price would end up between 30000 to 60000 yuan, which was not cheap. However, for the reputable personages of Jiang District, waxy jade was not something prestigious enough to be worn in public. Ling Pinyuan, who participated in the auction inconspicuously, looked extremely dismayed she heard the commotion. She was the only one who knew why Zhong Nuannuan was auctioning these two uncut jades. This was because Zhong Nuannuan picked up the scrap pieces of jade from Soaring Clouds Pavilion without spending a single cent. When Zhong Nuannuan cut the raw stones and found imperial jade, Ling Pinyuan could not help feeling that there must be more stones that contained jade in the 14 stones that Zhong Nuannuan had taken with her. However, it was fortunate that they were just waxy jade. However, when Ling Pinyuan realized how the host said that the upcoming 14 items were all items that Zhong Nuannuan was auctioning off, Ling Piyuan felt pain started to bloat up her heart. After all, aside from Moonlight that was worth hundreds of millions, there were still 13 other items. Zhong Nuannuan had taken 15 raw stones from her. Other than the imperial jade that she had given to Grandpa Chi Yang, there were 14 raw stones left. It was impossible that 13 out of 14 of those stones contained jade, right? That was impossible!!! However, the hosts words froze Ling Pinyuan from head to toe. Please dont be anxious, everyone. Although were auctioning cheaper waxy jade for now, this is also a token of Miss Sunnys appreciation. To be frank, other than Moonlightthe star of our auction today that will only be presented for auction at the end of our event todaythese 13 items are all jade, and they were picked up by Sunny at Soaring Clouds Pavilion a few days ago. Miss Sunny herself is also involved in the jade jewelry business, but since she only works with high-quality jade, she has decided to auction all of them off and turn the proceeds into donations. Ling Pinyuan, !!!! Chapter 798 - Frozen The crowd broke into another wave of frantic discussion. Picked up some scraps! She picked up 13 pieces of scrap from the same place. This sounded rather unrealistic, did it not? Those who knew Ling Pinyuan looked at her with sparkling eyes. Some of them even said that they would try their luck at Soaring Clouds Pavilion after the auction ended. Ling Pinyuans tears dried up that she could not cry even if she wanted to. So, did it mean that after losing 13 pieces of jade, she earned a fresh batch of customers? As the auction came to an end, other than the waxy jade, ice waxy jade, ice jade, and premium icy hade, there was also an old deposit transparent type jade. The guests were all in an uproar. The auction became more and more intense. As the quality of the jade increased, the competition became more intense. Ling Pinyuan, on the other hand, became colder the longer the auction went on. Coldness went from her scalp to her internal organs and to her heart. She felt like she was about to be frozen. She was glad that her grandfather was sick and did not attend the auction. At the same time, she knew what end she would meet after the auction. She had brought dishonor to the Ling family name! She was afraid that the Ling family would not tolerate her anymore. At this moment, Ling Pinyuan finally felt true regret. In the face of Zhong Nuannuan, who was such a strong opponent, Ling Pinyuan had accepted utter defeat. It was only now that she realized how horrible her previous thoughts were. Previously, she thought that Zhong Nuannuan did not come from a good family and was a weak woman. These made her a terrible match for Chi Yang. Therefore, she did not care if the two of them were in love with each other and wanted to destroy their relationship. However, if she had known Zhong Nuannuans identity from the start, even if Zhong Nuannuan was still a weak woman, Ling Pinyuan would not have dared to get between them. To put it bluntly, even if she hated to admit it before, she could not deny that she was a bully. Who knew that the weak personality she thought she could provoke was actually just the tip of the iceberg? Zhong Nuannuans strength was not on the same channel as hers. That was why Ling Pinyuan was left with no complaints even though she offered in Zhong Nuannuans hands. Not to mention that she was the one who forced Zhong Nuannuan to sign the contract. Even if there was no contract and the items ended up being in Zhong Nuannuans possession, the Ling family would not dare to let her spit out what she took just because of her status. Therefore, the Ling family could only admit that they were unlucky. Come to think of it, the Ling family had gotten lucky this time to come across a batch of excellent raw stones. Even if Zhong Nuannuan had not bought these raw stones that contained jade, there would be other buyers who would buy them. Therefore, every time she thought about it, Ling Pinyuan felt relieved. So be it. At most, she would be chased out of the Ling family. Thankfully, she still had the military base. The military base could be considered her second home. After the 13 items were sold, the last item was Moonlight, which was worth 106 million. As this item had been bought off an auction by Aiden to give it to Zhong Nuannuan, and since Zhong Nuannuan had auctioned it off again, it definitely could not be auctioned off at the original price. However, the price could not be too low either. Thus, the starting price was at 80 million. To be honest, this was not considered cheap even for second-tier wealthy families. However, because it was made with supreme-grade emerald jade, most of the wealthy families in Gang District participated in the auction back then. Moreover, there were very few foreigners who wore necklaces like this. Therefore, Aiden set the auction price of 106 million for the necklace which was not disproportionately expensive after all. Soon, the price of 80 million increased to 100 million through bids. After 100 million, the bidding speed slowed down significantly, and it slowly passed 110 million. 130 million. Finally, Elder Wu from the Wu family of Sea District spoke. Chapter 799 - The Chairman Of Tianheng Holdings Revealed Elder Wu raised the price by another 20 million immediately after opening his mouth. 160 million. After Elder Wu, Duke Eton spoke as well. He added another 30 million into the bidding price. Although it was an exquisite piece of emerald jade that was very rare and precious, the current price was disproportionate to its actual value. Everyone looked at Duke Eton in surprise. After all, this bracelet had been put up for auction by his daughter. Duke Eton smiled and said in a generous tone, Thats because Sunny is the one who asked Aiden to bid for this necklace back then. She really likes this necklace. Its just that after Aiden won the bid, Sunny has already returned to Jiang District to search for her biological parents. Since Sunny hid her identity back then, Aiden could only give this necklace to her under the pretense of another identity. However, after Sunnys mother wanted to seize the necklace for herself, Sunny said she wanted to auction it off. My Sunny is actually a prodigy in business. I can proudly claim that the reason I became the richest duke among the royal family of Luntan is all because of my Sunny. Although Sunny is young, she is much richer than her dad. Today, she is auctioning off what she likes. As her father, I dont usually have the chance to do something for my daughter, but today, I hope to buy this necklace for her. Duke Etons words caused another uproar. Previously, everyone looked up to Zhong Nuannuan because she was the Dukes daughter. It was all because she was a member of the Dukes household. Yet, now, Duke Etons words shocked everyone. The reason why Duke Eton was so rich was all because of Zhong Nuannuan. Meanwhile, Zhong Nuannuan herself was even wealthier than Duke Eton. How how was this possible? How old was she? However, everyone was convinced that Duke Eton would never lie. Since he said so, it must be true. While everyone was still stunned, Wu Pingting from the Wu family suddenly thought of something. She got to her feet suddenly and asked, Duke Eton, may I bother you with a question? Eton had a rather good impression of Wu Pingting. After all, she had defended his Sunny earlier. Go ahead. Ill tell you anything Im allowed to. Tianheng Holdings is a huge financial group that has taken the entire world by storm, but the chairman of this financial group has always been a mystery. Just now, I saw the highest-ranking vice president who is also the CEO, Mr. Aiden. Miss Selina is also a vice president of Tianheng Holdings. So, if I may ask, is the chairman of the Tianheng Holdings Duke Eton or Miss Sunny? The reporters eyes were also burning with curiosity. Originally, no reporter was willing to attend an auction in Jiang District because even if they did, they would not have anything trendy to write about. Usually, their entry would simply get cut off by the chief editor. However, todays auction was the most explosive throughout Jiang Districts history. Just the headlines alone would probably remain on the front page for many days. Everyone looked forward to Duke Etons answer. Duke Eton smiled. Its supposed to be a secret. Yet, since you helped Sunny just now, Ill answer you. The chairman of Tianheng Holdings is Everyones eyes widened as they watched Duke Eton pause for suspense. Even Wu Pingping became nervous. Sunny. The guests, !!! Reporters, !!! Ling Pinyuan, !!! Strings of gasps echoed from the crowd. The wealthy families of Jiang District shook their heads in disbelief. Chapter 800 - Shocking Change Back when the Jiang family was in power, Zhong Nuannuan had just returned to the Jiang family. When Jiang Shuwan brought Zhong Qianqian and Zhong Nuannuan along to attend banquets, she often dressed Zhong Nuannuan horribly while ensuring Zhong Qianqian always looked like a princess. If they were present and knew that the country bumpkin of a daughter that they despised was not only the daughter of the Duke but also the chairman of Tianheng Holdings, would they regret how they treated Zhong Nuannuan? The 77 luxury shopping malls around the worlddesigned in the style of classical townshipshad become the most iconic landmarks in every key city in Camino. Furthermore, the big boss of the giant in this industry, the chairman, was actually a girl from their Jiang DistrictZhong Nuannuan! Forget the media, even the host of the auction beamed excitedly. Ling Pinyuan, who was sitting at the back, was completely silent. So Just how stupid was she to provoke the chairman of the Tianheng Holdings? In her eyes, the Ling family was probably as powerless as a little chick. No, to Tianheng Holdings, the Ling family did not deserve to get called a little chick. They were nothing more than an ant. The Ling familys worth of three billion was considered enough to make them one of the wealthy families in Jiang District. They could consider themselves the more well-known wealthy family too. However, it was probably not even enough to build half of the building for Tianheng Holdings, not to mention the insane number of staff in management and the effort to attract investors after completing the construction. Duke Eton bid 160 million. Is there anyone with a higher bid? The hosts voice sounded on the stage again, but no one raised the bid anymore. Firstly, the price of this jade necklace had already far exceeded its original value. Secondly, Duke Eton had already announced that this was something he wanted to buy for his daughter. There was no way they could fight with Duke Eton. 160 million going once. 160 million going twice! Just when everyone thought that no one would raise the bid again, a voice suddenly spoke. 200 million. The crowd was in an uproar again. When they saw where the sound came from, they erupted into another uproar. The bidder was none other than Chi Yangs grandfather. Although the old man wore ordinary clothes, he did not lose out to Duke Eton in terms of the way he carried himself. He was someone that even Wu Maosong, the richest man in Sea District, looked up to. Everyone was astonished. 200 million! It was just a necklace! This was the amount of money that atypical wealthy families could not earn in their lifetime. However, the old master offered that amount so easily. Who exactly was he? Who exactly was Chi Yang? Duke Eton was also stunned. He exclaimed, Grandpa-in-law? Old Master Chi chuckled. Nuannuan is also my granddaughter-in-law. I also want to buy something that she likes. Duke Eton was stunned for a moment before bursting into hearty laughter. Everyone, How willful could you be when you were that rich! Who would not want such a wealthy grandfather?! Nuannuan was so blessed! Alright, Old Master Chi bids 200 million once. Do we have a higher bid? 200 million going twice. Do we have a higher bid? 200 million! Sold! Boom Just as the host was about to strike the hammer, a loud explosion startled everyone. At first, everyone thought that it was a gimmick that the organizer of the auction created. Their misconception was quickly corrected when the whole building started to tremble violently after the deafening boom. Some who stood up immediately after the explosion even stumbled onto the ground because of how violently the ground trembled. Even the host on stage was caught off guard. When he fell to the ground, he grabbed onto a table Chapter 801 - Charm Much to the hosts surprise, the table was not nailed to the ground. As he grabbed the table, it fell in his direction and slammed onto his body. He let out a painful yelp. Less than seven seconds after the explosion, all the lights in the venue went out. Previously, all the windows were covered up with curtains to improve the lighting effects during the auction. Since they were electric curtains and the electricity had been cut off, the huge curtains could not be pulled open. The sudden darkness caused the originally chill and relaxing venue to descend into panic-stricken cries. Suddenly, somebody lifted the curtains a little. The light from outside seeped in, returning everyones vision in the originally pitch-black venue. Everyone instinctively looked toward the window. The winter sun shone through the thick glass onto a tall figure that stood looming like a pine tree. At this moment, Chi Yang was clad in his military uniform with a solemn expression on his face. He had his back to where the sunlight was filtering in as he faced everyone in the darkness. The sun shone on his tall and straight back, shining a golden glow around his body. He was like a towering mountain emitting a Buddhist glow of enlightenment. Even if the sky collapsed, his presence assured everyone there that he would be able to shoulder any calamity that could destroy the world. Dont panic, everyone! I am the captain of Jiang Districts special forces team, Chi Yang. I swear on the name of a soldier that as long as everyone follows my orders and does what I say, I can ensure everyones safety. The people who had been panicking and screaming had miraculously quieted down when they saw Chi Yang. Whether it was his words or his physical presence, it was as if everyone present swallowed a calming pill. Seeing him, everyones hearts calmed down even though they were just panicking a second ago. That was true! Not only were their lives valuable here, but there was also Duke Eton and the leaders that were major generals or even lieutenant generals from the military base. There was also the governor of Union District, the governor of Jiang District, the young master of a first-tier wealthy family in Emperor District, and the richest man in Sea District Their lives were much too valuable. If all these people died, it would definitely cause a calamity-level panic in Camino. At that moment, everyone was truly afraid and lamented how unlucky they were. However, the soldiers presence became the silver lining in their misfortune. They felt that no matter how big the hurdle was, they would be able to turn the situation around with the help of these soldiers. When Leng Jinpeng and the other leaders saw Chi Yang, they quickly gathered around him. Leng Jinpeng, Qu Mingyi, First Deputy Commander-in-chief Peng Yaohua, and Second Deputy Commander-in-chief Luo Shangyi quickly gathered around Chi Yang. Ling Pinyuan was supposed to represent the Ling family as she attended the auction with a few uncles from the Ling family. At this moment, she casually tore her long dress, which extended all the way to the ground, and her evening gown instantly became an extremely short skirt that was convenient for her to move around. She quickly approached Chi Yangs side. Chi Yang glanced at Ling Pinyuan, who was overwhelmed with a wave of awkwardness. Then, she recollected herself and performed a military salute solemnly. Even though Im representing the Ling family to participate in the auction, Im also a member of the special forces team. As a soldier, I have the responsibility to protect everyone. Chi Yang did not say anything. He just reciprocated Ling Pinyuan with a standard military salute. Simultaneously while the leaders in the military base gathered, Zhong Nuannuan, Aiden, and Selina shielded Old Master Chi and Duke Eton in their protection. While everyone was instinctively advancing toward the leaders of the military base, Old Master Wu brought his grandson and granddaughter over toward Zhong Nuannuans side. Chapter 802 - : Protect Us, Please! Zhong Nuannuan cocked one eyebrow above her forehead when she saw that. Little Girl, I know youre extremely skillful. Protect us, please! Elder Wu chuckled, revealing a sly and cheeky expression on his face. Zhong Nuannuan merely responded with a smile. Sure! Elder Wu instantly let out a breath of relief. However, Elder Wus grandson, Wu Zongyang, had a slight frown. He, too, learned taekwondo and was now a black belt in taekwondo. His self-defense abilities should have been ample. However, the main point was, should they not be seeking the protection of the military base now? Why Zhong Nuannuans protection? Although Wu Zongyang was aware that Zhong Nuannuan knew some moves, was it not proper for them to seek the protection of the military base at a time like this? Although he had doubts in his heart, he and his sister had always trusted their grandfathers judgment. After all, their grandfather was the head of the Wu family. If not for their grandfathers acute judgment time and time again, the Wu family would not have become the top wealthy family in Sea District. Duke Eton, lets go over. The Deputy Director of the Foreign Affairs Office, Xiao Wensheng, Union District Governor, Mu Xigui, and Jiang District Governor, Li Yunshen, also came to Duke Etons side the second they could. Although they were people put in leadership positions, they were responsible for receiving Duke Eton. If anything happened to Duke Eton, their time as officials would come to an end too. No need. Its very safe for me to stay with my daughters. I advise you to do the same. This When everyone received Duke Etons honeyed confidence in reply, everyone was a little dumbfounded. Instead, Mu Xigui glanced at Zhong Nuannuan before stepping forward to stand next to Duke Eton. Alright, we will be there wherever the Duke is. Even Mu Xigui, as a governor, joined Duke Etons side. As a fellow governor, Li Yunshen could not possibly head to where the leaders of the military base were all by himself. When the Deputy Director of the Foreign Affairs Office, Xiao Wensheng, saw this, he had no choice but to stand on Zhong Nuannuans side. Zhong Nuannuan witnessed all that happened before her with a small smile. Everyone, dont worry. All of you will only stand on this side for the time being. Well listen to Chi Yangs commands. Okay. Duke Eton was the most obedient. The other leaders could only follow suit. In front of the French windows, all the leaders of the military base arrived, but everyone had horrible expressions on their faces. Everyone held onto their phones as they attempted to make calls. However, be it through the internet or the phone lines, there was no way to contact the outside world. Soon, a horrific realization dawned on everyone. The person behind this had probably already made all the arrangements. Therefore, not only did they cut off the power to the entire five-star hotel but they also blocked off the internet and phone signals. Deputy Commander Luo, youre in charge of security today. How did this happen? Before Leng Jinpeng could ask, Peng Yaohua had already opened his mouth in anger. Luo Shangyi was so anxious that beads of sweat covered his entire forehead. He did not answer Peng Yaohuas question and kept on making calls but to no avail. Alright, stop calling. We cant get through anyway, Leng Jinpeng said coldly. Peng Yaohua looked at Leng Jinpeng and said, Commander, I suggest that we restrain Luo Shangyi first. What right do you have to restrain my father? What did my father do wrong? Luo Shangyis daughter, Luo Mengying, attended the auction with Ling Pinyuan today. When she heard that Peng Yaohua wanted to restrain her father, she was shocked and immediately stood in front of Luo Shangyi. Peng Yaohua answered angrily, Thats because there is a mole in the military base, and this mole may very well be your father! Then, why cant it be you? Luo Mengying asserted. Chapter 803 - Calm Thats because Luo Shangyi is responsible for the security of todays auction. Theres been an explosion downstairs. If this isnt your fathers responsibility, who else? Mine? Then, its possible that youve planted a mole under my fathers name when hes not paying attention, leading to the explosion! What else? Do you think my father is a fool? Why should he cause an explosion when hes in charge of todays security? He might as well tell everyone that hes the mole, no? If you were the mole, would you have done that? Peng Yaohua sneered. He might be doing the opposite! Enough, stop talking! Leng Jinpeng growled. Since our enemy has already attacked, their goal is to trap us here. Before we leave, theyll definitely attack again. So, before they reveal their true colors, I wont trust anyone but Chi Yang. From now on, all command of the venue will be handed over to Chi Yang. If anyone dares to do anything, theyll be branded as spies and terminated. Yes, sir. Everyone stood at attention and gave Leng Jinpeng a standard military salute before turning around to look at Chi Yang. Chi Yang remained silent. His gaze swept across everyone before he gave Leng Jinpeng a salute. Chi Yang, whats our situation now? I dont know yet. Im waiting for news. Almost as soon as he said that, one of the hotel staff came over to report the situation. The man reported to Chi Yang in a low voice. Other than Chi Yang, no one else could hear him. After Chi Yang was done getting updated, he walked to the front of the crowd. Then, he ordered the crowd solemnly, Everyone, listen to my command. Other than the elderly, please move as fast as you can. Men will stand on the left, while the women and elderly will stand on the right. Allow me to estimate our numbers. Everyone heard what the commander-in-chief had said. For the sake of survival, no one dared to say anything. Daddy, you should head to the left. Okay. Duke Eton quickly went to the left as instructed. Aiden, Xiao Wensheng, Mu Xigui, and Li Yunshen followed him quickly to the left too. Miss Sunny, please take care of my grandfather and sister. Although Wu Zongyang did not want to leave Wu Pingting and Elder Wu, they must part ways. Zhong Nuannuan nodded. Dont worry, Ill take good care of Elder Wu. After hearing Chi Yangs command, the only ones who did not move were Ling Pinyuan and Luo Mengying. Chi Yang looked at Ling Pinyuan. Before he could speak, Ling Pinyuan responded, Im a female soldier from the special forces. I can be treated like a man. So, does that allow you to disobey orders? Chi Yangs rhetorical question left Ling Pinyuan no room to refute. She stood at attention and saluted. Yes, sir! When she saw that Ling Pinyuan had gone over to the womens side, Luo Mengying glanced at Luo Shangyi. When she saw Luo Shangyi nodding at her, she had no choice but to go over. When everyone was in position, Chi Yang finally said, Ive received news that the explosion just now came from the 44th floor of the hotel. Currently, the entire 44th floor has been destroyed, and neither the elevator nor the stairs are operational. In addition, the 44th floor is the buildings mechanical and electrical room. After the explosion, the entire buildings supply of water, electricity, and internet access have been cut off. As soon as he said that, a commotion swept through the crowd. The people who had calmed down earlier instantly lost their composure. Silence! Chi Yang commanded, and miraculously, everyone fell silent. Lijing Mansion is the Xiao familys property. Just now, Young Master Xiao has already briefed me on this buildings design. As long as everyone listens to me, it wont be difficult to get out. Chapter 804 - Evacuation Everyones panic-stricken hearts calmed down after hearing Chi Yangs words. Due to the auction, this Block B is empty of hotel guests. We, who are all on 77th floor, are the only people in the entire building. Therefore, there will be no such thing as a congested escape route. Later, after I explain our escape plan, I hope that everyone will follow my plan to the letter. Whoever causes trouble in the midst of it all, Ill view that person as the suspect for this explosion. No matter who it is! So, I hope youll follow my instructions without question. Do you understand? Understood! Everyone cooperated very well for the sake of escaping quickly. The criminals blew up the entire 44th floor, paralyzing the entire Block B. However, the sightseeing elevator is controlled by the main building, Block A. When the staff investigated it just now, the elevator is still intact. The explosion didnt affect the elevator. Thus, Ling Pinyuan will be leading the crowd on the right, letting women and the elderly take the sightseeing elevator down the building. Ensure that everyone evacuates safely. Yes, sir! After Ling Pinyuan accepted the order, Chi Yang continued relaying his messages, All the remaining men, please hold heads with your hands and follow me down the stairs, three in a row. Ill have to trouble Aiden and Xiao Shenbin to cover the rear. Aiden was startled for a moment, but he soon realized that this matter was likely the result of a discussion between Chi Yang and his Big Boss. Sure, no problem. Chi Yang nodded his head in approval and then organized a formation of three in a row. Everyone held their heads without any exception. Leng Jinpeng was the first to hold his head. Qu Mingyi looked at his wife worriedly. His eyes were filled with regret for involving his wife in this. He could not help but say to Zhong Nuannuan, Nuannuan, your Auntie Yang isnt in good health. Ill have to trouble you to take care of her. Zhong Nuannuan nodded. Dont worry, Uncle Qu. Ill do my best to take good care of Auntie Yang. Qu Mingyi replied gratefully, Thats good, thats good. Thank you. Of course. Ling Pinyuan brought all the women and elderly to the sightseeing elevator. I know that everyone wants to take the elevator down as soon as possible, but you have to understand that the elevator can only take 15 people at a time. Even if the elevator isnt damaged, we mustnt overload the elevator with too many people. If something happens to the elevator midway, none of us here will be able to evacuate the premises. Since the captain left this in my charge, from now on, everyone here has to follow my orders. Ding! The elevator door opened. Zhong Nuannuan, Selina, Chi Yangs grandfather, Old Master Wu, Wu Pingting, the five of you will go first. The elderly will go first, and the younger ones will follow later. To be honest, Ling Pinyuan did not make the wrong decision. After all, Zhong Nuannuan and Selina were Duke Etons daughters, and they could be considered international allies. Old Master Chi and Old Master Wu were not ordinary people. In addition to the fact that they were old, they should leave first. However, this decision stunned Zhong Nuannuan. After all, this woman picked on her whenever she could find the chance to before this. Although Zhong Nuannuan was young, there were not many people left that she could not figure out. Therefore, she could tell that Ling Pinyuan had really given up on antagonizing her. At the same time, Ling Pinyuan seemed to have lost interest in pursuing the matter of Zhong Nuannuan leaving with millions-worth of jade from Soaring Clouds Pavilion without spending a single cent. Chapter 805 - Ling Pinyuan Shows Her Might When Ling Pinyuan finished speaking, Old Master Chi, Old Master Wu, and Wu Pingting looked at Zhong Nuannuan simultaneously. Even though Ling Pinyuan was in charge of this matter, Zhong Nuannuan was the one who was going to protect them. We can understand that Chi Yangs grandfather and Elder Wu are elderly, but the three of them are so young. Why should they go in first? Even though everyone admired Zhong Nuannuan before their lives were at stake, who would be willing to give in to her and Selina just because of their special statuses? However, the next moment, Ling Pinyuan suddenly took out a gun from her bag and fired at the ceiling with a loud bang. Everyone screamed in fear, especially the woman who objected. Ling Pinyuan spoke forcefully at this moment. Theres no reason for that! Either you do as I say, or you get on the elevator last. If anyone refuses to listen to my orders, youll be labeled a spy and terminated. Your questioning will only waste everyones time and their lives. With that, no one dared to comment. Miss Zhong, please. Zhong Nuannuan glanced at Ling Pinyuan and said, No, Ill cover the rear. You should let them leave first. Zhong Nuannuans words surprised everyone. They all thanked her and rushed into the elevator without waiting for Ling Pinyuan to speak. Ling Pinyuan was in a daze. A lot of people had already stormed into the elevator. With more than twenty people already inside the elevator, there were still a few who tried to squeeze themselves in. However, Ling Pinyuan exerted a lot of force and pulled women who were swarming in from behind out without saying anything else. Ill say it one last time. Those who disrupt order; those who dont listen to my orders, will be terminated for espionage. Although those women fell to the ground, they did not dare to say anything in front of an insistent Ling Pinyuan. The elevator descended very quickly. Soon, it reached the first floor. At that moment, the firefighters downstairs were already in position. When they saw the escapees, they brought them to the ambulance to measure their blood pressure and examine their bodies for injuries. The elevator returned to the 76th floor to pick up more people. After the first successful transport, everyone was much calmer now. Since it was a traction elevator, and no one had pressed the elevator button between the first floor to the floor everyone was at, the return journey only took three minutes. Three minutes later, the elevator doors opened again. This time, the group that entered the elevator was much more orderly. The elevator doors closed, and the second batch of people successfully exited. There were only about 200 people in total who attended the auction, including the workers from Lijing Mansion. Most of them were men who followed Chi Yang down the stairs. There were less than 100 women and elderly there. After the two groups of people entered the elevator, the number of people outside decreased by half, and everyones hearts calmed down. Auntie Yang, youre not feeling well. When the elevator arrives next, you should leave first. Yang Min stood beside Zhong Nuannuan and rejected her without hesitation. That wont do! Im Old Qus wife, and I used to be a female soldier in the special forces. No matter who leaves first, it wont be someone like me. But Thats enough, Nuannuan. Ill come with you to cover the rear. Besides, Old Qu entrusted me in your care. Zhong Nuannuan sighed and said, Alright. I just saw that your face was a little pale. Do you have a headache? Chapter 806 - The Last Group Of People Yang Min was stunned and smiled. Its nothing. Its just a migraine; an old problem. Thats the reason I couldnt remain in the special forces and became a diplomatic ambassador instead. Outstanding people shine wherever they go. There was a hint of loneliness in Yang Mins eyes. Yet, I owe my family. Zhong Nuannuan smiled and did not try to comfort her anymore. After all, if she had to be separated from Chi Yang and meet only once a year, she just could not do it. Therefore, she felt like she should not continue on this topic. Zhong Nuannuan chatted with Yang Min for a while before turning to look at Old Master Wu. Old Master Wu, the elevator is operating normally. You and Miss Wu should leave on the third trip down. Wu Maosong wanted to say that he wanted to follow Zhong Nuannuan, but he swallowed his words. Instead, he nodded and replied, Alright, then Pingting and I will head down first. Both of you shouldnt delay for too long. Zhong Nuannuan nodded. Okay. Dont worry. The elevator is operating normally. Everything will be fine. Okay. On the other side, Ling Pinyuan also said to Luo Mengying, The people left upstairs are all young people now. You should leave on the next elevator. Luo Mengyings expression had been terrible since the beginning. She stubbornly rejected Ling Pinyuans offer. No. Mengying, this is not the time for you to act out. Listen to me and take the next elevator. No! Luo Mengying denied Ling Pinyuan again. Peng Yaohua, that old fox, said that my father was a traitor, so I must show them that Im the last one to go down. My father only has one child, and if hes truly a traitor, will he let me, his daughter, the last one to go down the elevator? Ling Pinyuan had always remained close to Luo Mengying. Despite looking docile and gentle, Ling Pinyuan knew how stubborn Luo Mengying could be. At the same time, she was convinced that Deputy Commander Luo could not be the mole, so she nodded and said, Alright, up to you. When the time comes, youll follow me down. Tears welled up in Luo Mengyings eyes as she nodded silently. The elevator went up and down once more. When the elevator came up for the last time, there were only 11 people left. Apart from Zhong Nuannuan, Selina, Old Master Chi, Ling Pinyuan, Yang Min, and Luo Mengying, there were five other people. Since everyone who went in the elevator had already reached the ground safely, those who remained were no longer afraid. After they entered the elevator, a wealthy lady even handed Zhong Nuannuan her name card. Miss Sunny, Im from the Liang family of Z District. Our main business is jewelry, jade, real estate, and hotels. If you intend to collaborate with us, I can get my husband to talk to you about it, Miss Sunny Zhong Nuannuan smiled and said, Thank you, but theres no need. I like doing business alone, and I dont like working with others. When Mrs. Liang heard this, she felt that Zhong Nuannuan was just finding an excuse to brush her off. She was instantly displeased. Miss Zhongs rejection seems a little too absolute. If I were from an average family, I wouldnt have the courage to come to you and ask for a collaboration. However, the Liang family is a second-tier wealthy family in Z District. Z District is different from an inland state like H District, and its even more different from the wealthy families in a small city like Jiang District. Z District is a coastal state. Im sure Miss Zhong can ask around about our Liang familys status in Z District. Im not saying this to show off, but nobody is spared from having a hard time when doing business. Furthermore, collaboration can cut down on risk, am I right? Chapter 807 - Situation Ling Pinyuan at Mrs. Liang and wanted to say that she was thinking too much. For a woman who paid a simple visit to Soaring Clouds Pavilion and easily took away all the valuable jade inside, how possible was it for her to need money? If she had Zhong Nuannuans craftsmanship, Ling Pinyuan would rather not collaborate with others even when she ran out of money. At most, she could just make her rounds at the raw stone market and she would have all the money in the world. Of course, Ling Pinyuan would never dare to say that out loud. She was afraid of offending the Liang family. Zhong Nuannuans attitude towards Mrs. Liang, who was showing off, remained the same. Be it a little wealthy family from Jiang District or the Wu family from Sea District, I have no intention of working with them because I dont lack money. Zhong Nuannuan was telling the truth. Due to the lack of security in her previous life, when Nuannuan first realized that she could use her supernatural abilities to earn money, she managed to accumulate the same amount of her previous life savings in five years. If she still ended up short of money when she could earn money so easily, then all the wealthy families in the world would be considered poor. You read that right. Miss Nuannuan was exactly that confident in herself. However, to Mrs. Liang, that was arrogance. Mrs. Liang pursed her lips. If youre truly not lacking in money, why would you set up shares for your vice presidents? Zhong Nuannuan smiled and replied, Thats because all the vice presidents grew up in the same orphanage as me. They become vice presidents not because Im short of money, but because I have too much money that Im willing to share some with my friends. Why? Does Mrs. Liang have a problem with that? She never liked to show off in front of anyone. After all, she had never refuted even though he had been called a country bumpkin in the Zhong family for half a year. However, that did not mean that anyone could step on her head. In the past, Zhong Nuannuan allowed Zhong Qianqian to trample on her because she did not understand the situation, thinking that she should pamper Zhong Qianqian. However, who the hell did this Mrs. Liang think she was? Why should Zhong Nuannuan pamper her and tolerate her shenanigans? Such an arrogant woman deserved to be smacked in the face. Selina smiled and said, Yeah, my elder sister gave us all our shares. She didnt ask us for a single cent. Mrs. Liang, !!! The other woman was also from a second-tier wealthy family in Z District, but there was some enmity between her family and Mrs. Liangs family. Mrs. Deng, whose family viewed the Liang family as competition, said, When Tianheng Holdings entered Camino, 17 branches opened up at the same time. According to the general estimation that each branch cost 8 million in investment, Miss Sunnys one-time investment was at least 100 billion. Youre trying to talk a person who can easily take out 100 billion bucks into collaborating with you? Shouldnt you be humble and accept some projects under her instead? You What about me? Am I not telling the truth? You obviously want to find more business opportunities through Miss Sunny, but youre not showing the attitude that you should have. How dare you even put on airs in front of Miss Sunny? Do you think anyone who can be so successful in business is a fool? Mrs. Liang was about to rebut Mrs. Deng when she suddenly heard a series of clack clack clack coming from the elevator. Mrs. Liang and Mrs. Deng screamed in fright. They immediately shifted to the position adjacent to the elevator wall and stuck to it like two geckos. Frankly speaking, when Zhong Nuannuan was talking to Mrs. Liang, there had not been a single second where she took her eyes off the surroundings. She dared to take the elevator because she could confirm that there was no bomb inside the elevator through her X-ray vision. Even though her X-ray vision was not strong enough to see through the entire building, she could see almost seven floors below. Chapter 808 - Problem It was as clear as day that after the previous assassination attempt, Zhong Nuannuan knew that Chi Yang and Old Master Chi were within the enemys assassination scope. The reason why she let other people get into the elevator first was that she understood that once she stepped into the elevator, it would definitely break down. She did not have any grudges with those ladies from wealthy families, so she let them go first. Sure enough, the elevator stopped on the 27th floor. Zhong Nuannuan and Selina positioned the old master in between them. The old master was someone who had been through hails of bullets. The old master did not even bat an eye even after the previous attempt on the one-on-one assassination. He continued to eat after the assassination attempt, which proved how calm he was. Therefore, other than the other five women who screamed, the remaining six were relatively calm. However, Yang Min suddenly lost control of her body. Her legs gave way and she collapsed to the ground. Auntie Yang. Zhong Nuannuan asked, Are you alright? Im fine. My legs are just a little weak. Selina asked, Auntie Yang, you dont look too well. Are you ill? Its fine, its fine. Im sorry you have to see me like this. Im a little claustrophobic, and Ive been sick for the past two days. Its fine, dont worry about me. Weve already reached the 27th floor. As long as we can reach the 18th floor, well be able to return to the ground using the emergency ladder. Furthermore, were already past the explosion zone on the 44th floor, so were out of danger. Nuannuan, find a way to open up the top of the elevator. We can go indoors through the elevator and head downstairs. My legs are weak, so Ill have to trouble all of you for that. Mmhmm. Zhong Nuannuan nodded, but Ling Pinyuan moved first. Let me do it. Ling Pinyuan walked to the center of the elevator and looked around. There was nothing around her to proc her up; she would not be able to reach the ceiling with her height alone. Hence, she could only look at Zhong Nuannuan awkwardly and said, How about I lift you up and you open up the ceiling panel? Let me lift you, said Selina. Okay. Ling Pinyuan did not bother acting pretentiously shy and answered straightforwardly. When Ling Pinyuan saw Selina do a half-squat without saying anything else, she was confused. A half-squat position like this seemed a little difficult to proc anyone up, was it not? Come on, step on it! Selina exclaimed. Ling Pinyuan was stunned for a moment before she nodded. Okay. Then, with reinforced trust on Selina, Ling Pinyuan stepped on her bright red evening gown. Yet, the moment she stepped on her leg, Ling Pinyuan realized how steady Selina was. Considering how tall and how heavy Ling Pinyuan was as she shifted all her weight onto Selinas leg, Selina did not budge at all. To serve as Ling Pinyuans stepping stool, Selinas other slender, long leg was extended like a bow. The rest of the people in the elevator retreated toward the four walls. On the opposite side were the two madams from Z District who were not good terms with each other. On the other side was Luo Mengying. Due to her weak legs, Yang Min sat at one of the corners of the elevator, looking pale and sick. Probably due to shock and claustrophobia, her face was getting paler by the second. Even though she was sitting on the ground, she had to support her body with both hands. Even so, her body was shrinking lower and lower toward the floor of the elevator. The remaining three were concerned that she might collapse and land on their bodies, so they could only inch closer toward Zhong Nuannuan. Zhong Nuannuan was afraid that her grandfather would be affected by these women who were squeezing over, so she shifted toward the area with the view. Chapter 809 - Discount The moment Ling Pinyuan removed the ceiling of the elevator with an explosive clack, a long and thin bullet crossed a distance of 1.9 kilometers through the air. The moment the ceiling panel made a sound as it was removed, it pierced through the sky into the sightseeing elevator. It was aiming for the back of Old Master Chis head. Zhong Nuannuan had long figured out what the enemy was thinking. If she had the guts to ask Chi Yang to leave, then she definitely could protect her own grandfathers life now, could she not? Just as the bullet was about to pierce through the glass, Zhong Nuannuan gave a forceful push. The old master, who had been waiting for Zhong Nuannuans orders, recovered a lot after Zhong Nuannuan healed his legs. Other than his legs, he also recovered much of his agility. He squatted down at a much faster speed than Zhong Nuannuan had expected. As soon as he ducked, the bullet punctured the glass of the sightseeing elevator and hit the button that called the police. Since it just so happened that the sound of the bullet puncturing through the glass coincided with the moment the ceiling panel was removed, most of the people in the elevator turned to look at Zhong Nuannuans general area. They were confused as to why Zhong Nuannuan and Old Master Chi ducked so suddenly. After some careful observation, they saw the hole in the glass and paused for a moment before shifting their gaze toward where the bullet trail was headed to. When they noticed the bullet stuck on the emergency button, they screamed. As for those who were not paying close attention, they were still busy getting confused. They did not understand why some of them screamed. Yang Mins eyes turned keenly perceptive the moment the bullet punctured through the glass. She shouted, Everyone, get down! Theres a sniper! When everyone heard that, they leaped to the ground and screamed. Ling Pinyuan instinctively jumped off Selina and squatted on the ground, leaning against the wall. From the bullets firing position, they would not get hit by leaning against the wall. Come over to my side, stick close to the wall! Hurry up! Ling Pinyuan shouted anxiously to Zhong Nuannuan and Old Master Chi, who were both still squatting on the ground. However, all three of them did not move. Ling Pinyuan thought that they were scared witless, so she went over to give Selina a pull since she was the closest to her. Rip! Ling Pinyuan tore Selinas gown apart. Ling Pinyuan, !!! This gown must be really expensive, right? After all, now that she was sure she was going to be chased out of her house, what if they asked her for compensation? With her income from the military base, how long would she need to pay for this ladys gown? Ling Pinyuans brain stopped working, and she nearly forgot about the danger they were in. She almost blurted out, Can I have a discount for the gowns compensation? However, Selina did not take the ripping of her gown too seriously. She knew that Ling Pinyuan meant well, so she did not think much of it. After all, she was going to tear the dress anyway. Thus Rip! After a continuous ripping sound, not only was Selinas skirt completely torn, Zhong Nuannuan tore off the long trail of her gown too. It was a gown worth tens of millions with a few hundred diamonds embroidered in it. Yet, Zhong Nuannuan tore it apart casually. Even Mrs. Liang and Mrs. Deng, the two ladies from Z Districts second-tier wealthy families, were utterly stunned. However, when they saw the weapons concealed under Zhong Nuannuan and Selinas gowns, everyone was shocked. After all, only Ling Pinyuan witnessed Zhong Nuannuan in a fight before. Seeing that the two women were even more well-equipped than Ling Pinyuan, everyone gave a yelp. They all mistakenly thought that Zhong Nuannuan and Selina were the traitors who had caused the explosion. Chapter 810 - Dead Dont be so nervous. My granddaughter-in-law is a good person! Still squatting on the ground, Old Master Chi exclaimed as he witnessed what was going on. While he was speaking, Zhong Nuannuan already pulled out a gun and fired silently after aiming at the hole on the elevator glass. Mrs. Liangs lips trembled and her eyes beamed fervently as she asked, Is is the sniper dead? Zhong Nuannuan blew on the gun and replied suavely, Dead. Everyone sighed in relief. Ling Pinyuan, !!! I can finally stand up. Little Girl, youve given me treatment for my legs at the most impeccable timing. Old Master Chi stood up and flung his legs. He felt like if he could squat and stand as easily as this, he would be able to complete any tasks that involved walking. This was amazing. However, when Ling Pinyuan saw this, she immediately pounced on Old Master Chi. When Zhong Nuannuan witnessed what Ling Pinyuan was doing, she quickly put a hand against Ling Pinyuans body, blocking her path and stopping her from leaping over at full force. What are you doing? Be careful! Their target is the old master! Ling Pinyuan was so anxious that her eyes turned red. She cursed Zhong Nuannuan ten thousand times in her heart. Silly woman! How could it not occur to her that their target was Old Master Chi even though she possessed such great martial skills? Or was Zhong Nuannuan the one who wanted to kill Old Master? Ling Pinyuan was stunned for a moment before she hissed angrily, Its you! Youre the traitor! Youre the one who wanted to kill the old master! The edge of Zhong Nuannuan and Selinas lips twitched at Ling Pinyuans anger. Why would I harm my grandpa? Besides, which eye of yours saw me harm my grandpa? Ling Pinyuan shouted angrily, Because you clearly knew that there was a sniper on the other side, yet you still wont let me shield Grandpa Chi! You clearly know that the enemys target is Grandpa Chi, yet you still let him get up in the elevator! Also, the gun that you have cant possibly reach 200 meters in range, yet youve fired at the building opposite us. Those were such casual shots, and you didnt even aim properly. Yet, you claim to have already killed the sniper on the other side! Youre definitely the mole! After she said that, Ling Pinyuan pointed the gun at Zhong Nuannuan and took two steps back warily. Zhong Nuannuan glanced at the people in the elevator who started to look at her vigilantly. She was about to be angered to death by Ling Pinyuan, this pig of a teammate. Who told you that the gun in Nuannuans hand cant reach 200 meters? said Selina in dismay. That was a masterpiece that she took forever to perfect. If it cant reach more than 200 meters, the old master is still standing right here. Is there anyone whos still shooting at him? Initially, everyone believed Ling Pinyuans words, but the old master was truly standing immobile in the elevator. However, no one on the other side fired at him anymore. Its true! No one is shooting anymore, Mrs. Deng cheered. Thats right. If those people really wanted to kill the old master, they couldve done so already since the old master has been standing here all along. Yang Min recovered a lot more than before. She quickly asked, Nuannuan, is it true? Have you really killed the person opposite us? Yes. Zhong Nuannuan nodded. But how is that possible? Im also a soldier from the special forces. Miss Ling is right, your gun cant possibly reach more than 200 meters! Selina smiled and said, Auntie Yang, although the range of the gun is less than 200 meters, Nuannuans gun barrel is special. Although it looks like its equipped with a silencer, its so powerful it can allow bullets to fly 2000 meters. Thats enough to kill the enemy opposite us. Chapter 811 - Passage Really? Yang Min was skeptical. Of course its true. If not, look at that. Our enemy in the opposite building clearly planned for the elevator to stop here and then kill us. However, look at Grandpa Chi, hes been standing here since the beginning. Is anyone still shooting at him? So, dont worry about that. With Nuannuan The Sharpshooter here, nothing will happen. Zhong Nuannuan smiled confidently and continued, Alright, everyone, get up. Lets go up. Were already on the 27th floor. Its nice that we went past the 44th floor where the explosion happened. Lets go up from here and walk down. Then, she looked at Yang Min. Auntie Yang, can you do it? From the moment a small window opened up in the elevator ceiling, Yang Mins complexion looked much better. She nodded. Im energized. Okay, lets go before we complicate things further. On the other side of the building, Chi Yang led the group of men down the stairs without any source of light. As they walked, he said to the people behind him, Since the enemy isnt found yet, we have reason to suspect that one of you is a mole. Therefore, please cover your heads with your hands when you walk and dont allow anyone to take your hands off. Once you do, well treat you as a spy. Captain Chi, the 44th floor has exploded. How are we supposed to go down there? one of them asked. You dont need to know this. All you need to know is that Captain Chi will lead all of you to safety. Luo Shangyi walked behind the person who spoke and answered righteously. Next to them, Peng Yaohua snorted. Even though no one else heard him, Luo Shangyi understood what he meant. He could not have been more obvious with what he meant. Peng Yaohua was convinced that Luo Shangyi was the culprit and that he was the mole in the military base. Saying such pompous words now was akin to wiping guilt on himself. Luo Shangyi was also furious as he glared at Peng Yaohua. Leng Jinpeng and Qu Mingyi exchanged glances and the light in their eyes darkened. Everyone went from the 76th floor to the 57th floor, crossing 19 floors. Chi Yang pushed open the door to the main lobby and walked towards the back of the lobby. Lijing Mansion was a twin building, and each buildings lobby was located on the 57th floor. Under everyones hopeful gazes, Chi Yang led everyone to a large balcony at the back of the lobby with Xiao Shenbins guidance. Chi Yang asked everyone to line up, and remain holding their heads with their hands. After ensuring that everyone held this stance, he said, There is a secret escape route here that allows everyone to move from Block B to Block A. However, due to the limitation on the number of people, only two people can go through each time. Now, based on our current formation, approach me for investigation first. As soon as Chi Yang finished speaking, the two people at the front of the line immediately walked forward happily and let Chi Yang examine them. Then, Xiao Shenbin walked out from the other direction. As he walked out, a very narrow passage automatically extended from the bottom of the 57th floor of Block B to the bottom of the 57th floor of Block A. Based on where they were standing, they could not see anything extending to the other side. It was a perfect shortcut for an escape. After crossing over, youre not allowed to look back in this direction, and youre not allowed to stay on the other side. Go downstairs immediately, or youll be condemned as a spy. Although Chi Yangs words were cruel, almost all the guests supported him. After all, this was for their own safety too. Chapter 812 - Escape Think about it. What if the person who went past the passage was a spy? Although he did not have any bombs or guns on him, what if he damaged the passage after crossing over? What would the rest of the people do? The rescue ladder could not reach the 57th floor. Would that not mean that they could only wait to be engulfed by the fire? The two people at the front of the line went down the stairs to the passage. Then, under Chi Yangs constant urging, they reached the other side safely and quickly. After reaching the other side, they still followed Chi Yangs orders. They climbed up the stairs and reached the 57th floor of Block A. Then, without a single glance to the back, they rushed in. On the other side, there were already people from the military base waiting for them. Seeing that male guests were starting to descend the building safely, the military police officers heaved a huge sigh of relief. If these reputable personages truly died here, the Jiang District military base and the police would be in deep trouble. Under Chi Yangs inspection and threat, the evacuation came to an orderly end. Duke Eton, Aiden, head over there. Aiden frowned slightly. Big Boss wanted him to stay and help Chi Yang! How could he leave? However, Chi Yangs words were absolute. After winking repeatedly at him to ask if Chi Yang wanted him to stay behind to help, Chi Yang acted as though he did not see Aiden. He did not even return Aidens glances. Thus, Eden could do nothing but leave with Duke Eton. Then, it was the uncle and nephew, Xiao Shenbin and Xiao Wenshengs turn. In the end, only Chi Yang, Leng Jinpeng, Qu Mingyi, Peng Yaohua, and Luo Shangyi were left. I dont want to leave with Luo Shangyi! He has tried to assassinate the Commander-in-chief so many times! What if hes in a bad mood and tries to assassinate me halfway? What can I do then? Since there were no outsiders here, Peng Yaohua was not afraid of being overheard. He immediately expressed his stance. Luo Shangyi also snorted coldly. Who wants to go with you? If I were really a spy, I would rather assassinate Chi Yang than you! You Thats enough! Qu Mingyi reprimanded coldly. We are all major generals. How can we argue in front of a respectable crowd? No matter who the spy is, write me a 30000-word reflection first when we get back! Qu Mingyi was a political commissar, so even the major generals of the military base had to obey his teachings on political ideology. After hearing Qu Mingyis shouts, the two of them did not dare to speak again. Qu Mingyi turned to Luo Shangyi and said, Shangyi, come with me. Luo Shangyi nodded and was about to say okay when Chi Yang stopped him. Commissar Qu, this arrangement isnt quite appropriate. Deputy Commander Luo is the first to bear the brunt of this incident. Even if he isnt a spylike Deputy Commander Peng saidhes the one whos in charge of all the arrangements. That still makes him the biggest suspect. Qu Mingyi thought about it and nodded. Alright, you make the arrangements and well obey. Chi Yang was someone who the Commander-in-chief appointed, after all. Additionally, Qu Mingyi had always been on Leng Jinpengs side. Thus, he agreed right away. Although we havent found any spies, its obvious that one of the five of us is a spy. Im not afraid to tell you that Ive been specially sent by the higher-ups to investigate this matter, so Leng Jinpeng and I are definitely not the traitors. The remaining suspects are only Commissar Qu, Deputy Commander Peng, and Deputy Commander Luo. Chapter 813 - Disarm Jiang District has been in chaos for two years, but Commissar Qu was transferred over from Emperor District more than half a year ago. As for Emperor District, he has maintained strict discipline in the military base there and has never made any mistakes. Therefore, the suspicion on Commisar Qu is basically eliminated. The more Chi Yang spoke, the more dismayed Peng Yaohua became. So, what youre saying is that I might be the traitor? Hehe Peng Yaohua was so angry that he could die. Whether youre a traitor or otherwise, well talk about it when we get back. Right now, our priority is to escape with our lives intact. Therefore, first of all, Im sorry. For safetys sake, please hand over your guns. Leng Jinpeng and Qu Mingyi were the first to move. They quickly took out their guns from their holsters and passed them to Chi Yang with the guns facing downward. Chi Yang placed the two guns on his waist and said, Please raise your hands and let me examine you again. Leng Jinpeng and Qu Mingyi raised their hands for the check. After making sure that there was nothing suspicious on both their bodies and bags, Chi Yang finally said, Alright. Then, he looked at Luo Shangyi. Deputy Commander Luo, please hand me your gun. Sure. Luo Shangyi handed the gun to Chi Yang cooperatively. I understand that I cant escape the blame for what happened today, but please believe me, Commander and Commissar. If I were the spy, I wouldnt have done something so stupid. If I really wanted to assassinate the commander-in-chief, Id rather find another time and assassinate him quietly. I wouldnt do it so openly. After all, we all know how strong Captain Chi is. Playing tricks in front of Captain Chi is no different from trying to teach your grandmother how to suck eggs. Im not that stupid. Luo Shangyi handed the gun to Chi Yang. When Chi Yang held the gun, he started to speak. Fortunately, the gun had been handed over and nothing could go wrong. Peng Yaohua sneered. So, youre saying that I framed you? The moment he said that, Peng Yaohua reached for his gun. Alright, Ill prove it to you right now! However, just as he finished speaking, Chi Yang had already pointed Luo Shangyis gun at Peng Yaohuas head. Peng Yaohuas expression darkened. Chi Yang, what do you mean by this? Chi Yang was eerily calm. Nothing, but Im currently examining Deputy Commander Luo. I advise Deputy Commander Peng to not move, and definitely refrain from touching your gun. Peng Yaohua choked on Chi Yangs words and could only swallow his anger. Seeing this, Luo Shangyi smirked. After patting down Luo Shangyi and confirming that Chi Yang confiscated everything that looked suspiciousincluding putting his bank card and wallet under Leng Jinpengs careChi Yang looked at Peng Yaohua. Deputy Commander Peng, its your turn now. Peng Yaohua raised his hands high. To prove his innocence, he said, Chi Yang, I have no plans to touch my own gun. For safetys sake, help me remove it. Sure. Chi Yang did not argue with that and removed Peng Yaohuas gun. After patting down Peng Yaohua, Chi Yang nodded. Alright, the examination is complete. Since the enemys target has always been the commander-in-chief, you should go through the passage alone, Commander Leng. After that, it will be Commissar Qu and Deputy Commander Pengs turn to leave. Deputy Commander Luo and I will go last. Peng Yaohua smiled and said, Chi Yang, you also suspect Luo Shangyi the most, right? Actually, I suspect its Luo Shangyi too. Chapter 814 - Unexpected Thats why I suggest that since you believe in the commander-in-chief so much, you might as well give the commander that gun. Later on, if Luo Shangyi tries anything funny, you can get the commander to shoot him. After all, I heard that the commander was once a member of the special forces. Hes definitely a sharpshooter. Also, I suggest that the soldiers of Block A retreat temporarily because I dont trust Luo Shangyis men. Chi Yang smiled. Dont worry, Deputy Commander Peng. Those stationed at the entrance of Block A arent Deputy Commander Luos men. Ive transferred everyone there temporarily. Theyre all men under my command in the special forces. This time, not only Peng Yaohua, but even Leng Jinpeng and Qu Mingyi were shocked. When the explosion occurred, we lost all network and phone signals. How did you contact the military base? Qu Mingyi asked. After the explosion, Nuannuans little sworn brother came from Sab and found himself locked out from the house, so he texted Nuannuan to tell her that he had entered the house. Peng Yaohua was taken aback, but Leng Jinpeng was the first to react. He said in an agitated manner, So Nuannuans little brother is a hacker. Even though someone has already cut off all reception, he has managed to break through the attack and allow Nuannuan to receive messages. Along with Shen Bin and I. Leng Jinpeng laughed. Good, good. A young man with a promising future ahead. When this is over, well treat Nuannuans little brother to a meal. Sure. All of a sudden, the atmosphere became much friendlier. Alright. Please take the passage to the other side, Commander. Right now, Chi Yangs words were the highest command that even Leng Jinpeng must obey. Therefore, Leng Jinpeng walked toward Block A alone without hesitation. Soon, he reached the other side safely. A few soldiers from the special forces rushed over and immediately shielded Leng Jinpeng from danger on all sides. The soldiers were all armed with machine guns. When Leng Jinpeng arrived, they immediately aimed their guns at the three people next to Chi Yang. The moment they made an unprecedented move, they would probably send metallic showers over to greet them. After ensuring Leng Jinpengs safety, Qu Mingyi and Peng Yaohua were up next. The two of them walked over with ease; they even chatted to each other as they walked. Commissar, I can guarantee with my head that Luo Shangyi is the traitor. Since it cant be you, I dare swear on the eight generations of my ancestors that its definitely not me, or else my whole family will die getting hit by a car. Truly! I dare swear on my life that this is definitely not me. It cant be Chi Yang, and it cant be the Commander-in-chief. That leaves Luo Shangyi. Qu Mingyi smiled. You dont have to swear to me. Everyone knows that its useless even if you do. If people really receive heavenly retribution after breaking a vow like how it works in those cultivation novels, many things wouldnt have happened. Even if youre the traitor, there wont be any punishment for you after swearing. So, save it. Well definitely find out who the traitor is. Theres no point even if you tell me that. Peng Yaohua peered at Qu Mingyi. When he saw that Qu Mingyi was absolutely unforgiving toward him, a glint of hatred flashed across Peng Yaohuas eyes. Eventually, both of them arrived safely on the other side. Now, only Chi Yang and Luo Shangyi remained. Deputy Commander Luo, please take the lead. Chapter 815 - Untouchable Alright. Luo Shangyi went down the stairs and turned around to look at Chi Yang. Arent you coming? Please lead the way, Deputy Commander Luo. Sure. Luo Shangyi did not argue and walked straight ahead. Meanwhile, Chi Yang followed him from a distance, ensuring that he had enough space to deal with any form of attacks that he might come up with. Furthermore, Chi Yang had so many guns on him. If Luo Shangyi really wanted to do something, Chi Yang was confident he could win this fight simply based off on his combat strength. Even if he failed to win this fight, Chi Yang could easily finish him off with a single shot in spite of the distance between them. Luo Shangyi continued to walk forward until he was almost on the other side. Chi Yang also walked to the center of the connecting bridge before halting. Luo Shangyi stopped and turned to look at Chi Yang. Peng Yaohua, on the other side, immediately jumped eighty feet high. Commander, what did I say?! I told you Luo Shangyi is definitely the mole! It turned out to be him! After that saying, Peng Yaohua continued by shouting at the top of his lungs, Luo Shangyi, you dont have a gun now! Do you think you can kill Chi Yang? Ive always known youre the mole! Youve caused chaos in our Jiang District. You deserve to die! Luo Shangyi did not pay any attention to Peng Yaohua. Instead, he looked at Chi Yang and said, Lieutenant General Chi, Ive always admired you. Youve been able to become the leader of Flying Hawk at such a young age and become a top figure in the special forces of Camino. Chi Yangs tall figure loomed rigidly in the middle of the bridge. He did not shift as he calmly looked at Luo Shangyi, attempting to use inaction to deal with action. When I heard that youre Chi Yuanchengs grandson, I nearly couldnt believe it. As someone whos at the same level as a princea lieutenant generalactually took up a position in a small place like Jiang District. Not just that, youre only a captain here. Youve allowed people like Wang Gangyi to step all over you and sh*t on your head. It must have been hard on you. Chi Yangs figure was like a pine tree, unswervingly straight and elegantly tall. On the opposite platform, Peng Yaohuas eyes widened when he overheard Chi Yangs identity. Com Commander, Chi Yang is a lieutenant general? Hes Marshal Chis grandson? Leng Jinpeng glanced at Peng Yaohua and nodded. Peng Yaohua, !!! Previously, Peng Yaohua thought of roping in Chi Yang and make him one of his own men. After Leng Jinpengs retirement, he would do his best to raise Chi Yangs rank as the next commander-in-chief. Who would have expected that He was already a lieutenant general! Furthermore, he was the grandson [1]of the only Marshal in Camino! Having this kind of identity made Chi Yang into someone whom Peng Yaohua could not afford to offend! Chi Yang faced Luo Shangyi and gave him an indifferent reply, Agreed. Chi Yang, Jiang District is so small. Let it be if its chaotic. Think about it. Youre a lieutenant general, the leader of the special forces. Why must you come here and get involved in this mess? Wont be it great if youve never come to Jiang District? That way, I will never be exposed. Chi Yang pursed his thin lips tightly. Soldiers serve the people, but you serve the mafia. You dont deserve to be a soldier! My existence is to get rid of you parasites in the military base! Chi Yangs words were sonorous and powerful, sending involuntary trembles into Luo Shangyi and Peng Yaohuas hearts. Luo Shangyi, I advise you to surrender. Youve already caused so much trouble. You can stop now. Stop? Luo Shangyi suddenly laughed. I do want to stop, but if I dont kill you, my superiors wont let my family off [1] Peng Yaohua referred to Chi Yang as the son instead of the grandson. I changed it to suit the context! Chapter 816 - Threat Do you think I want to fight you? Im not crazy. Why would I insist on fighting you head-on after knowing that youre the supreme soldier from the special forces? Yet, what can I do? If I dont kill you, my family will die. So, I must kill you! Who is your superior? Luo Shangyi remained silent. Alright, let me change the question. Do you think you are capable enough to kill me? After Chi Yang asked this question, Luo Shangyi guffawed. I think that if anyone ever mentions me in the far future, that person must be lamenting that I, a mere major general of the military base, actually killed Chi Yuanchengs grandson, the captain of Caminos special forces, Chi Yang! Hearing Luo Shangyis words, Chi Yangs expression remained austere without any visible change in his emotions. Chi Yang, I know you have supernatural abilities. You have immense strength, and you can even pick things up without exerting any physical effort. Thats why you were able to protect yourself and your subordinates in City B of Mustapha when dealing with the field army and assassins from the opposition. You, truly deserve to be called a god of war. Peng Yaohua, !!! Supernatural abilities??? Why did it feel like he had suddenly arrived in some mysterious fantasy world? Since you know that I have supernatural abilities, then you should understand that our combat strength is not on the same level. I can kill you easily. Luo Shangyi nodded. Thats right. Thats why I gave you the gun. I know that I wont be able to kill you with my current abilities. Chi Yang nodded. Thats why you still have a backup plan, one that can definitely kill me. Luo Shangyi broke into a smile and replied, Yeah. To be honest, I never intended to fight you head-on. So, when you took the gun from me, I applied a drug that could be lethal on it. The moment you touched the gun, your supernatural abilities wouldve disappeared temporarily. Luo Shangyis words did not scare Chi Yang. With a serious face, Chi Yang waved the painful truth in Luo Shangyis face. Even though I have temporarily lost my supernatural abilities, I can still fight 20 of you. Luo Shangyi, Hehe, thats why I never thought of fighting you. This is the 57th floor. Chi Yang, tell me, if this bridge suddenly explodes and you fall from the 57th floor, what are the chances of your survival? Luo Shangyi, you have made many mistakes already. I can give you a chance to turn over a new leaf. However, if you insist on killing Chi Yang, I can guarantee that not only you, but your family will suffer as well. Wow, even the Commander has learned how to threaten others? Even if were enemies now, isnt our duty as soldiers to keep the innocent out of harms way? Do you know? What I hate the most in my life is the people who use my familys lives as a threat. You guys cant protect my family and let them fall into the hands of evil. In order to save my daughter, I can only do things for them. Its you who failed to protect us, so you cant blame me for being heartless. If I cant even save my little family, how can I protect everyone? Or protect the country? Luo Shangyis words stunned Leng Jinpeng and Chi Yang. Chi Yang asked, Since your familys safety is threatened, why didnt you report it to the military base? Report? Chapter 817 - Huge Explosion Luo Shangyi sneered. Is making a report useful? If I make the report, will you guys rush into my house with guns and protect my daughter? Do you believe that the moment I lodge a report, the next thing I see will be my daughters corpse? Luo Shangyis words sent Chi Yang and Leng Jinpeng lapsing into a long silence. It was a disgrace to the military base. As a soldier, he could not even protect his own family, so how could he talk about achieving military deeds and protecting his country? However, Luo Shangyi laughed. It doesnt matter. After that demon set his eyes on our home, Ive been trying to free myself from it. Today, the demon gave me a mission. As long as I complete the mission, my daughter will be free. The minute he was done talking, the whole building erupted in multiple explosions simultaneously, starting on the 76th floor. Chi Yang! The explosions were too powerful, and they went off at the same time. The huge shockwave caused this connecting bridge to crumble in an instant. Leng Jinpeng shouted, but before he could rush forward, soldiers from the special forces pounced from behind him, sending him to the ground. The explosions only lasted for five seconds. Yet, 5 seconds were all it took to make everyone feel like the world was about to be buried. Chi Yang and Luo Shangyi were both submerged in the explosion. Everyone only heard him shout Nuannuan at the instance of the explosion. After the explosion, everyone was temporarily deafened before getting overwhelmed by a loud ringing in their ears. After a long time, everyones hearing finally returned to normal. Leng Jinpeng looked at the broken bridge in a daze. He stared lifelessly at the leftover rubble that the initially towering structure collapsed into. On Zhong Nuannuans side, everyone managed to reach the elevator ceiling with Nuannuan and Selinas help. The ceiling was initially sealed. However, through her X-ray vision, Zhong Nuannuan managed to find the weak points of the sealed dampers. Then, she hurled her leg out for a violent kick. It was not a single damper that fell down but a string of dampers. Everyone, !!! After that, they followed the same sequence of escape from the elevatorSelina got off first, followed by Old Master Chi, Zhong Nuannuan, and then the group of female guests. After Nuannuan landed on the ground, she immediately used her X-ray vision on the old master. After confirming that he was in good health, she asked, Grandpa, are you feeling unwell anywhere? Old Master Chi was in high spirits. After all, he was once a soldier in the special forces too. Although he had not participated in any battles for many years, the same passion still boiled in his bones. In the face of such a dangerous situation, not only did the old master not show any fear, but his eyes were beaming with a subtle glow. No, no. Little Girl, ever since you treated my legs, my ancient arms and legs have become more useful. Even though I cant walk fast, at least I wont be a burden to all of you. Grandfather, were a family. Theres no such thing about being a burden or otherwise. If you feel uncomfortable, you must tell me, okay? The old master chuckled and answered, Sure, sure! Ill let you know for sure! The old master could not be more satisfied with Nuannuan. He admitted that his grandson was ten thousand times better than his son. That was perhaps why his grandson could live a long life while his son could not make it past his prime. After everyone descended the elevator, Zhong Nuannuan and Selina led everyone to the 22nd floor. Chapter 818 - Stopping When the group reached the 22nd floor, Selina and Zhong Nuannuan stopped. Everyone stopped too. Why are you stopping? Luo Mengying asked in confusion. Selina smiled. Yes, we dont plan to continue walking. Why? Wait here for someone to rescue us. Luo Mengying shouted, Are you guys crazy? This is the 22nd floor. Even if we want to take the aerial, we have to walk to the 18th floor before we can stop. Thats right. Well need to go to the 18th floor to get to the ladder, and we dont even know how far the aerial ladder can reach. Why dont we just go down? Mrs. Liang also expressed her dissatisfaction. Zhong Nuannuan ignored them and led Old Master Chi into a hall quickly. Luo Mengying and the rest followed closely behind, trying to catch up with Zhong Nuannuan. As they chased after her, they said, Hey, Zhong Nuannuan! Did you hear what we said? Youre going to kill us all. However, when they attempted to go forward, Selina blocked their path. If you think this will kill you, then you should bring this Mrs. Liang who trusts you down for the aerial ladder. Luo Mengying was shocked, and a vicious look flashed across her eyes. She tried to get past Selina but was firmly blocked once more. While Selina waged her verbal war with the women, Zhong Nuannuan had already brought the old master into a hall. This was a 270-degree viewing hall that housed more than ten luxury cars. Zhong Nuannuan brought Old Master Chi into a limited edition Lamborghini that had the best specs among the cars and helped him fasten his seatbelt. Everyone was stunned. Zhong Nuannuan, you cant be thinking about driving this car down the building, are you? All the elevators in this building have been destroyed. After being blocked by Selina, Luo Mengying could only watch as Old Master Chi got into the car. At the same time, she also felt that this was unbelievable. After all, the elevator was already broken, so it was impossible to drive the Lamborghini down the stairs. The only possibility left was that this crazy woman was about to burst through the exhibition hall in that car. However, no one answered Luo Mengyings question. Selina stood her ground in front of Luo Mengying, subtly preventing her from approaching. Luo Mengying guessed that she must have been seen through after being guarded like this. However, she did not give up and said, Zhong Nuannuan, this is a five-star hotel. This place is covered in tempered glass. Even if you bust through the building in that car, you wont be able to reach the rooftop in the opposite building. Even if there isnt any glass here, with the Lamborghinis speed, it cant carry so many of us to the opposite side! Anyway, I believe in Nuannuan. If you dont believe her, just like what Selina said, you can go down with those who believe you, Yang Min said unhappily. Is there something wrong with you? Even if you trust her, you cant trust her so blindly! Am I wrong? Come, come, come, come, everyone. If the car breaks the glass here and leaps out, how far can it fly? Look at the roof of the building opposite. Even though its a pool, were all a bunch of wealthy women from wealthy families. You Everyone followed Luo Mengying to the window and listened to her. Looking at the distance, they had no doubt that it was an impossible feat. Attempting to fly the car over to the other side was like wishing for hell to freeze over. However, just as everyone focused on observing the oddsnearly agreeing with Luo MengyingLuo Mengying lifted one of her sleeves quickly. Seemingly casual, she raised her hand Chapter 819 - Nuannuan Makes A Move While she seemed to be casually pulling up her sleeve to point at the opposite building, a short dart shot out from Luo Mengyings sleeves like a bullet. Their target was Old Master Chi in the car. Be careful! At first, Ling Pinyuans expression remained grave as she carefully calculated how they could drive the car to the open-air swimming pool on the roof of the opposite building. However, no matter how she thought about it, she could not think of anything. When she suddenly saw Luo Mengying making her move, Ling Pinyuan could only shout loudly. She threw herself forward in an attempt to block the flying dart from reaching the old master. However, even though she was fast, the dart was even faster. When Ling Pinyuan pounced over, the dart brushed past the side of her body while Ling Pinyuan fell heavily to the ground. Nuannuan had always been on her guard. She followed Old Master Chi closely. Therefore, the moment Luo Mengying sent the dart flying, a silver needle flew out from Zhong Nuannuans hand. The soft silver needle clashed with the sharp spear-like weapon. This was originally a battle with no chance of victory. However, the reason behind Nuannuans success in becoming the worlds top mercenary was not only because she could identify the weaknesses of objects through X-ray vision, but also because of her ability to multiply her speed the second she activated her supernatural abilities. Furthermore, her speed would also increase the greater the accuracy of her X-ray vision was. As a result, Nuannuan could see the trajectory and speed of the dart when everyone else could only register the unblockable dart as a flash. Then, she launched her silver needle at a speed that was invisible to the naked eye. The silver needle was thin, soft, and long. At such a high speed, it collided with the dart accurately and quickly wrapped itself around it. Thud! With a soft thud, Luo Mengying was shocked to realize that the dart she had fired was free-falling until it landed on the hood of the Lamborghini without doing any damage. Zhong Nuannuan was right beside the car. She reached out and seized the dart. She flipped it around a few times before taking a whiff of it. Neurotic poison. As long as it scratches the skin, the poison will seep into the bloodstream through the damaged skin and damage the heart in half a minute. It will cause the heart to shrink rapidly, and it will be fatal in one minute. Not bad, not bad. Well, arent you fully prepared? What in the world?! How it did turn out this way?! Hell, is this Zhong Nuannuan even human? She could twist a needle around such a fast dart, making it land in front of her so coincidentally! Not only that, she could even identify the poison on the dart? Ling Pinyuan laid on the ground in shock. Since she agreed that Deputy Commander Luo Shangyi was suspicious, she had been keeping an eye on Luo Mengying the whole time. The more she watched her, the more suspicious she felt. Ling Pinyuan was almost certain that something was up with Luo Mengying when Luo Mengying started stirring up trouble. Initially, Ling Pinyuan considered tackling Luo Mengying without anyone noticing. Hence, that had led her to approach Luo Mengying intentionally. As Luo Mengying spoke boldly and confidently, Ling Pinyuan had already quietly closed in on the distance between them. Just as she was about to lunge, she saw Luo Mengying attack. She was so close to Luo Mengying, but she could not stop her in time. On the contrary, Zhong Nuannuan had obviously responded only after Luo Mengying made her move. Not only did she stop Luo Mengyings attack, but also wrapped her silver needle around the dart. Chapter 820 - Not Bad How insane must ones skills and strength be to reach such a level? Furthermore, was she the reincarnation of the dog god? How could she identify the poison on the dart and its function just by smelling it? Ling Pinyuan started to compare Zhong Nuannuan to an existence similar to an oasis from afar but muddy up close. As you walked deeper, you would soon find yourself in a bottomless swamp that could swallow people whole without any bones lefta man-eating swamp that not even bubbles could escape. Luo Mengyings eyes widened into two huge beans. She could not believe that a weapon meticulously crafted by a top-notch mechanic in their organization would be useless against Zhong Nuannuan! When Selina heard what Zhong Nuannuan said, she mulled it over before asking, Big Boss, why does this poison sound so familiar? This poison Youre the one who developed it, right? Zhong Nuannuan was surprised by Selinas words. How rare of you to remember such trivia! Ling Pinyuan, !!! Luo Mengying, !!! There was some matter that she was not sure if she should mention there. However, even if she said it out loud, the idiot in the organization who gave her the poison like it was some stupid absolute top secret sh*t would never hear her. Luo Mengyings eyes flickered for a moment before she suddenly made a move and grabbed Ling Pinyuan. Ling Pinyuan was a member of the special forces and she had been on three missions with Chi Yang. Even so, Ling Pinyuan was only an ordinary soldier in Jiang Districts special forces. No matter how impressive she was, she could only be impressive among ordinary soldiers in the special forces. Meanwhile, an assassin like Luo Mengying, who had been sent out on a high-ranking mission to assassinate high-ranking officers, was at least Rank-S. In other words, Luo Mengying was much stronger than the two mercenaries from the Giltash Mercenary Organization. In this world, any assassin or mercenary who could be classified as Rank-S was usually placed on the red list[1] by various countries because such people were too dangerous. Therefore, Ling Pinyuan was subdued by Luo Mengying before she could even attempt to retaliate. Dont move, or Ill kill her! As soon as she said that, the ladies who did not witness the exchange between Luo Mengying and Zhong Nuannuan clearly finally realized what was going on and confirmed their guesses. They screamed and tried to escape. Get in the car! Yang Min shouted and led the ladies towards the Lamborghini that housed Old Master Chi. The ladies knew how capable Zhong Nuannuan was. Since she wanted to protect the car that Grandpa Chi Yang was in, she would definitely protect them. Hence, getting into the car now was the best way to avoid the killer. Bang! Just as Yang Min ran over and attempted to pull the car door open, Zhong Nuannuan mercilessly opened fire at Yang Mins forehead. Meanwhile, Yang Min, who was supposed to be shot, dodged it at an alarming speed. Argh! After seeing Zhong Nuannuan open fire, the wealthy ladies were confused and thought that Zhong Nuannuan was also one of the killers. They started fleeing in all directions. Since their legs had turned to jelly, they did not run far. They could only hide behind other cars and tremble in fear. Soon, only Zhong Nuannuan, Selina, Ling Pinyuan, Yang Min, and Luo Mengying were left in the empty hall. Zhong Nuannuan looked at Yang Min and sneered, Not bad. Yang Min also switched out of her sickly appearance and smirked, I should be the one saying that to you. Youre not bad yourself. Not only did you discover Luo Mengying in time, youve also discovered me. [1] Since the meaning of the color codes differs between countries and fields of study, this translator has chosen to stick to the RAWs. Being on the red list can also mean being prioritized, which is the opposite of being on a blacklist. Chapter 821 - Hostage It was Selinas turn to smirk. Dont flatter yourself, okay? My Big Boss knew from the start that youre from KE Organization. Otherwise, she wouldnt have called my brother-in-law to the side to discuss countermeasures. Yang Mins pupils narrowed. How did you find out that Im a member of KE? Who told you that? You dont need to know that. You just need to tell me where Viper is, and Ill leave your corpse intact! The thought of Viper reminded Zhong Nuannuan of the irreconcilable hatred in her past life. At this moment, Zhong Nuannuan unleashed her aura entirely, completely suppressing Yang Mins aura. Yang Min said angrily, I can answer your question, but you have to answer mine first. Zhong Nuannuan raised an eyebrow. As for what Yang Min wanted to ask, Zhong Nuannuan knew exactly what she wanted to find out. Although she did not get Zhong Nuannuans approval, Yang Min still asked urgently, Just now, you fired a shot in the elevator at the opposite building. You said that you killed the sniper on the other side. Is this true? Looking at Yang Mins anxious expression, Zhong Nuannuan responded with an insincere smile. Her eyes sparkled beautifully. Guess! I want you to answer me! Compared to Zhong Nuannuans gentle gaze, Yang Min was obviously in a much more irritable mood. When she screamed, her eyes were bloodshot and filled with anger. Then, you have to tell me where Viper is. If you tell me, Ill tell you about your son. How do you know hes my son? What have you done to him? Im asking you, what have you done to him?! When Yang Min heard the word son from Zhong Nuannuans mouth, she instantly transformed into a wild hen that ran amok. However, the more anxious she was, the calmer Zhong Nuannuan became. Answer my question. If Im satisfied with your answer, Ill answer your question. Otherwise, youll never know the answer. Die! Seeing how Zhong Nuannuan was refusing a toast only to be forced to drink a forfeit, Yang Min quickly shot a few darts at her. Bang! Zhong Nuannuan did not move an inch, but Selina did. She pulled out her gun and fired into the air. She took down three darts with a single bullet. Yang Mins first attack failed. Zhong Nuannuan, Selina, put down the gun or Ill kill her! Next to them, Luo Mengying assessed the situation and decided to help Yang Min immediately. She lowered her dagger and stuck it at Ling Pinyuans neck. Blood trickled out from Ling Pinyuans slender neck. Ling Pinyuan did not doubt Luo Mengyings words at all. So long as Zhong Nuannuan and Selina refused to put down their guns, Luo Mengying would not hesitate in taking her life, even if they were good friends. After all, Luo Mengying was an assassin, and Ling Pinyuan was a soldier. Zhong Nuannuan, ignore her. Dont put down your gun, Ling Pinyuan shouted without hesitation. Even though Ling Pinyuan was a little domineering, had a bad temper, was somewhat arrogant, and seemed to have a slightly twisted worldview As a soldier, she possessed a basic understanding of right and wrong and the ability to look at the big picture. When a soldier was carrying out a mission, she must prioritize the safety of her people. Even if she had to sacrifice herself, she was obligated to help others. Moreover, judging from how the two of them were attempting to assassinate Grandpa Chi Yangand how he spent 200 million on jewelry for Zhong Nuannuan without batting an eyeGrandpa Chi Yang was definitely not an ordinary person. Chapter 822 - One Move Frankly, Ling Pinyuans action just now caught Zhong Nuannuans attention. Now, after Ling Pinyuan yelled, she even pounced on the dagger Luo Mengying was holding. Since Luo Mengying was much stronger than her, Ling Pinyuan could not kill herself even if she pushed herself against the dagger. However, her action still managed to make Zhong Nuannuan view her in a more positive light after condemning her with the highest degree of contempt. Zhong Nuannuan, Selina, Ill give you three seconds to put down your guns. Otherwise, Ill kill her! As Chi Yangs fiance, even if theres been some conflict between you and Ling Pinyuan, can you simply watch as Chi Yangs subordinate dies because of you? You Shoosh! Before Luo Mengying could finish speaking, she stood frozen on the spot. Before she even saw Zhong Nuannuan make a move, the dagger that she intended to kill Chi Yuancheng with had already appeared on her chest! Moreover It was targeting her Mimi[1]! This was too much! So embarrassing! This was the greatest humiliation that could ever befall a killer! Luo Mengying was furious. She wanted to say something, but her breath was caught in her throat and she could not speak. However, even though Luo Mengying was so angry, Zhong Nuannuan said calmly, Children shouldnt interrupt when adults are talking! Bang! Luo Mengying fell to the ground, her eyes wide with hatred. Ling Pinyuan was a little dumbfounded. She was not sure if Luo Mengying was poisoned or angered to death. It was in moments like these that made Ling Pinyuan guess the real reason behind Zhong Nuannuans skillfulness in fighting, roasting people, and medicine. it must be because her enemies could not beat her in a fight nor win any argument against her. Most of them were probably infuriated until their health was affected, and this must be how she trained up her medical skills. Luo Mengyings death did not trigger any sadness in Yang Min even though they were on the same team. She did not even glance at Luo Mengying and continued to glare at Zhong Nuannuan with hatred. She sneered. Do you think thats all I have? Zhong Nuannuan, you underestimate me. Let me tell you, you wont be able to imagine what Im capable of. If you dont want to die, tell mewhats going on with my son? Zhong Nuannuan stopped arguing with her. Seeing that Yang Min was about to go crazy, Zhong Nuannuan smiled and answered, Alright, I can tell you this. With that shot just now, I managed to injure your son severely. Now, hes been caught. So Zhong Nuannuans expression transformed instantly. The smile on her face just now was now replaced by a murderous look. Her powerful aura was so dense it looked like it was about to materialize and engulf the entire exhibition hall. Your son is now in my hands. Killing him will be as easy as killing an ant. If you tell me where Viper is, I may leave his body intact, but if you dont, Ill make you regret coming back to Camino! Although Yang Min was surprised by Zhong Nuannuans powerful aura, she was not afraid at all. She was confident in her skills. Yang Min laughed and continued, Do you think Ill fall for your nonsense? If you claim to have killed him, Ill believe that. Yet, you tell me that hes been captured. Hehe, thats good! At least my sons life is secured after getting arrested. Hes a citizen of Sab and an individual of extraordinary abilities. You have no right to execute him. Youre thinking too much here, dont you think? Since our Nuannuan wants to do something, do you think shell let the people from the military base capture him? If they have, how is she supposed to threaten you? Selina kindly explained at the side. Yang Mins expression went blank for a brief second before she burst out laughing. [1] This is an informal and intimate term for someones breasts. Since this term is spelled in this manner in the RAWs, Ill leave it here as the author intended! Chapter 823 - Future Military Wife Ever since the explosion, all the telecommunication signals in this building have been completely blocked. If you dont mind me asking, how did you send the orders to capture him? Zhong Nuannuan was smiling cheekily. Since you wont believe me even if Ive told you the truth, you should just take a look yourself. After saying that, Zhong Nuannuan directed her phone screen toward Yang Min. Yang Mins eyes widened when she took a closer look. On the other side of the video, her son was tied to a stool in a basement with a bullet wound in his chest. Two men wearing black headscarves guarded her son, but they did not look like soldiers from Camino. They looked more like people who were in the same profession as her! Redness started forming around Yang Mins eyes. She roared furiously, Zhong Nuannuan, who exactly are you? What right do you have to imprison my son? Let him go! Hearing Yang Mins roar, a young and handsome European face suddenly appeared on the other end of the video call. The boy looked like a high school student, exuding a kind of innocent vibe that made him seem more naive than Yang Mins son. Eh? Big Boss, can she see this? After saying that, the boy did not wait for Zhong Nuannuans reply. He turned around and dug around the wound on her sons chest with a small knife. Aarghh! They did not gag Yang Mins sons mouth. After being tortured like this, he instantly let out a miserable howl. Yang Min could almost see the bullet that was lodged in the bones in her sons chest. How many mothers in this world could bear seeing their son going through such torture? Yang Min screamed horrendously and knelt on the ground before Zhong Nuannuan. No more! No more! Please stop! Dont hurt him anymore! Zhong Nuannuan peered down at Yang Min, but she did not feel any pity for her. Tell me where Viper is. Once you do, Ill let him go. Zhong Nuannuan, do you know why weve become like this? Your Uncle Qu and I have devoted ourselves to the military base for so many years without ever thinking about becoming traitors. However, the people from KE Organization are relentless. They secretly sent people to kidnap our son, Qu Wei, and force us to submit to them. Your Uncle Qu and I only have this one son, and hes our life! Even if even if not for God, can you let Qu Wei on behalf of how close you are to Uncle Qu? However, Zhong Nuannuan remained unmoved. No! Tell me, where is Viper? Yang Min, my patience is wearing thin. Dont make me ask a third time! Yang Min had nothing but deathly fury toward Zhong Nuannuan. She shouted in despair, Zhong Nuannuan, even if youre Luntanese royalty, dont forget that youre also Chi Yangs fiance and a future military wife. Youre breaking military rules if youve caught a criminal and decided not to report it to the military base! Break military rules? Zhong Nuannuan chuckled. You said it yourself. Im Chi Yangs fiance, a future military wife. In other words, Im not a military wife yet now, am I? Why should I hand over the person that my men caught to the military base? Furthermore, how will the military base know that Ive captured your son? So many people here witnessed the cruelty that your people did to my son. How dare you deny it? Zhong Nuannuan was stunned. Many people witnessed it? Then, she looked at Selina and asked, Did you see it? Chapter 824 - Cut Open Selina was indeed acting like a person who had experienced starring as the second female lead in a movie. She looked at Nuannuan with a stunned expression. What? Zhong Nuannuan looked at Ling Pinyuan and asked, Did you see it? Ling Pinyuan reacted even faster than Selina. She shook her head immediately. No! I didnt see anything! No kidding! They were talking about Zhong Nuannuan, a woman who subdued Luo Mengying in a single move and killed her without a glance. Right up till the moment Luo Mengying died, she never realized when exactly it was that Zhong Nuannuan made her move. Who in their right mind would want to provoke such a terrifying woman? Provoking Zhong Nuannuan once led to the Ling family losing tens of billions. If Ling Pinyuan continued to provoke her, her Ling family would probably end up without any descendants! Not to mention that Zhong Nuannuan saved her life. Honestly, even Ling Pinyuan herself did not realize that she was looking at Zhong Nuannuan with her eyes full of fervor. Even when she had a crush on Chi Yang, the passion in her eyes never burnt so brightly. After all, Chi Yang was merely strong and good-looking. Meanwhile, Zhong Nuannuan was not only strong and good-looking, but she was also eloquent and a remarkable physician. She was sweet when she should be, gentle when she should be, arrogant when she should be, and stylist when she should be. Zhong Nuannuan never expected Ling Pinyuan to be so supportive either. Just now, Zhong Nuannuan asked Ling Pinyuan simply because she had already turned her head around to look at Ling Pinyuan involuntarily. Since she did not want to embarrass herself, she forced herself to ask Ling Pinyuan the question. As the words escaped her mouth, she was already coming up with ways to respond if she received a face-smacking reply from Ling Pinyuan. Never had she expected Ling Pinyuan to answer so supportively. Hence, Zhong Nuannuan valiantly turned to look at someone else No one. The wealthy ladies had all gone into hiding. Therefore, Zhong Nuannuan shouted at the top of her lungs, Sisters on the other side of the mountain, did you see or hear that Qu Wei was captured by my men and was tortured? If youve heard anything like that, holler! Everyone, -_-|| Cheeky! Fine, she was allowed to be cheeky! She was so strong anyway. She called the shots! However, since they were all on the side of justice while Yang Min was the traitor, could Zhong Nuannuan do them a favor and not paint them in a negative light instead? Now, it seemed like they were the criminals here. After Nuannuans shout, the entire hall was peaceful and quiet. Zhong Nuannuan shrugged at Yang Min and said, There are only the four of us here. Everyone else has run away. The self-deceiving crowd, Yang Min, boiling with anger, Yang Mins aura was getting stronger as her killing intent mixed with anger started to condense. However, when compared to Zhong Nuannuan, her aura was still much weaker. Then, Ill expose youthat youre not a good person since you condone torturing. Or By the time I capture you and have you cut open, well see if that underling of yours will choose to save your life or continue to torture my son! Youre going to expose me? Do you think Uncle Leng will believe a traitor like you? As for cutting me open, I believe someone will do it one day. However, that person is definitely not you. Even if youre lucky enough to survive and become a gynecologist, I wont let you perform a cesarean section on me even if you kneel on the ground and beg me. As for the rest, dont even think about it. Yang Min, !!! Everyone, !!! Old Master Chi, Muahaha!!! There was nothing that made him happier than the mention of his great-grandchildren. Everyone had already experienced Zhong Nuannuans dominance and power. Meanwhile, Ling Pinyuan definitely reached a philosophical level in understanding that. Chapter 825 - Future Writer That was how Zhong Nuannuan wasyou prayed that you never provoked her. If you did, she would overpower you in every way, from status, aura, words, and finally, force. She was the type of person who would never let you go until you died. Look at Luo Mengying and how powerful she was. Yet, she failed to survive a direct confrontation with Zhong Nuannuan. We also have Yang Min. She was obviously stronger than Luo Mengying, but now, she had been manipulated into a complete idiot. Anyone who made Zhong Nuannuan their enemy and was the kind that would only stop when one of them was dead would eventually become tragic figures of epic levels. Later on, Ling Pinyuan was chased out by the Ling family. She made a name for herself in the military base and never got married. Eventually, not only did she become a successful military officer, but she also became a successful writer. Among her most famous works wereVictims Of Madam Commanders Sadistic Addiction, My Sweet Physician Wife Calls The Shots, Sweetheart V5: Good Morning, Commander Of course, that would be a story for another time. At this moment, Yang Min, who was agitated to the point of exhaustion, finally realized that whether she attempted to talk sense, bring familial ties into this, or threaten Zhong Nuannuan, none of it affected her at all. She might look demure, but the fact was that Zhong Nuannuan was simply the worst cut of tough meat that could not be minced or broken down. Rather than using words to convince her, Yang Min might as well use force. After all, she did not have much time left. This time, Yang Min did not say anything else and charged forward. Just as Yang Mins fist was about to land on Zhong Nuannuan, Zhong Nuannuan retreated. It was Selina who stepped forward to welcome Yang Mins fist. Bang! There was a muffled thud of a fist against a fist, but the sound was oddly loud. The aftermath of the impact sent Ling Pinyuans heart trembling in pain. How much strength did it take to make such a loud sound? Would their bones not break? Selina and Yang Min separated from each other the second they touched. Selina took two steps back, and so did Yang Min. This strike was a draw! Selina looked at Yang Min in shock. After all, she had used her full strength earlier. Although Yang Min did not hurt her, Selina was still the worlds 17th Rank-3S mercenary! Who the hell was Yang Min? Such a name was not listed in the top 50 list, let alone the top 17! She and Big Boss were both members of KE Organization, so they knew the organization very well. To recruit Rank-3S mercenaries, this organization would not hesitate to spend large sums of money. Therefore, among the top 100 mercenaries in the world, KE Organization owned 70. They were the absolute kings among mercenary organizations, and 60 people out of those 70 were Rank-3S mercenaries. Meanwhile, she knew all 60 of them. Back then, when Big Boss destroyed KE, other than the five of them who worked under Big Boss, they killed 23 out of the 60 people. The remaining 31 could not afford to offend Big Boss and escaped after seeing that King died in Big Boss hand. However, Yang Min was not among those people. Selina lost her cool and shouted, F*ck! Big Boss, how did that end up in a draw? This doesnt make sense! Before she could finish her sentence, Yang Min launched another attack. Her every move was vicious as was necessary for a killer. Selina dared not to be careless and hurriedly focused in her fight with Yang Min. At the side, Zhong Nuannuan watched the fight attentively without any intention to provide Selina an explanation. Despite getting shocked, Selina was, after all, an excellent mercenary who climbed to the top from piles of dead bodies. Chapter 826 - The True Most Pestering Chunk Of Meat Selina was facing a nobody who managed to make her doubt her abilities. After her initial anger was replaced by shock, Selina attacked this person who possessed the same level of skills at an increasing speed, utilizing trickier and trickier moves. Finally, after 15 moves, Selina struck Yang Mins neck with the fatal skill she practiced for years. The impact from her palm would force a Rank-3S mercenary to stay down for more than ten seconds, let alone a nobody like Yang Min. Only then did Selina heave a sigh of relief. She looked at Zhong Nuannuan with her hands on her waist. Big Boss, why didnt you let me Suddenly, Selina saw Zhong Nuannuan move. The expression on Selinas face was drastically twisted. It was then that she realized the damnable Yang Min was aiming her gun at Selina in secret. Fortunately, Zhong Nuannuan acted in time and shot Yang Mins gun instead, destroying her gun barrel. Focus, keep fighting. We dont have much time! Zhong Nuannuan told Selina off strictly. It was rare for Big Boss to command her in such a serious tone, so Selina changed her attitude accordingly too. She glanced at Yang Min, who was charging over, and resumed their fight. Clearly, she had a weapon and was able to kill her opponent with a single shot. However, her big boss did not allow her to do so. Thus, she could only face Yang Min barehanded. Yang Min only brought a gun with her and a type of hidden weapon in her sleeve. Now that the gun was destroyed and she used up all her hidden weapons, Yang Min could only continue fighting with her bare hands too. This time, it only took Selina 13 moves to find Yang Mins weakness and stab a finger at her temple. This poke actually hurt Selinas arm. Damn it! She should be seriously injured now, right?! Yet After getting hit, Yang Min merely staggered backward a few times before getting to her feet to launch her next series of attacks. F*ck! Selina lost her cool and shouted at Yang Min, What kind of monster are you? Yang Min did not answer and continued fighting. The duration was shorter this time. After ten moves, Selina found Yang Mins weakness again and punched her in the heart. To prevent her from standing up so quickly, Selina used eighty percent of her strength this time compared to the fifty percent strength she used when she thought she was landing the fatal blow. After all, Big Boss would have to get important information from her still, so Selina must not kill her off just like that! Therefore, even though she used a hundred percent of her strength during the fight, she retracted her strength easily when she saw her opponent lost all sense of defense. This time, Yang Min really fell to the ground. That was also because when Selina attacked the part where Yang Mins heart was, not only did she use eighty percent of her strength, but she landed her punch with an outward spin. This would not only cause severe damage to the heart, but it would also cause the blood that was originally flowing into the heart to be sucked out by the whirling motion. This would cause the heart to not receive any blood for a short while, causing a period of numbness and loss of strength. This time should be enough for Big Boss to interrogate her. However Yang Min fell, but she got up again. The two continued to fight. This time, Selina was really furious. She exerted the entirety of her strength in this battle, channeling everything she had including tremendous mental strength. After six moves, Yang Min was knocked to the ground. However, even after getting knocked down by Selinas full strength, Yang Min still crawled to her feet like she knew no pain. You can use your weapon now. Finally, Zhong Nuannuan spoke. Chapter 827 - Nuannuan Attacks Stunned, Selina quickly knocked Yang Min down again. Before Yang Min could stand up, Selina took out her gun and opened fire twice mercilessly. The two bullets landed in both Yang Mins legs. However, before Selina could fire a third shot, Yang Min got up like nothing happened and continued the fight again. Selina was taken aback. She finally understood why Big Boss asked her to test Yang Min out. What the This was definitely an abomination to humankind! Ling Pinyuan was so shocked that her eyes were peeled wide open. The ladies who were watching by the side screamed in fear because of Yang Mins zombie-like physique. She was unkillable! What was going to happen now? Finally, Zhong Nuannuan attacked. Her fist crashed into Yang Mins, sending Zhong Nuannuan one step back while Yang Min took four steps back. Alright, its my turn. Mmhmm. Selina nodded and watched in admiration as the breadwinner of the house started to execute divine punishment. Zhong Nuannuan, Im going to kill you! The thought of her son suffering at Zhong Nuannuans hands drove Yang Min mad. During their fight, Zhong Nuannuan landed all her punches on Yang Mins acupuncture points, making Yang Min significantly slower than her already slow speed. In the world of martial arts, speed was key. Although Zhong Nuannuans punches did not seem as heavy as Selinas, Yang Mins movements were getting slower and slower. There were times when she even found herself unable to deliver her punches successfully after sending them out. Zhong Nuannuan, on the other hand, joined the fight with ease. She seemed to view this fight like a distraction, and her mouth refused to lose. Kill me? Arent you a circus monkey sent by some idiot? You cant even defeat Selina, and youre filling your head with those impossible thoughts. Zhong Nuannuan, youre not as simple as being the Duke Etons daughter! Who are you? You b*tch! Let my son go! Zhong Nuannuan squatted down to dodge Yang Mins attack. With one hand, she targeted Yang Mins lower body, forcing her legs apart. Just as Yang Min was about to flip backward to avoid Zhong Nuannuans attack, Zhong Nuannuans hands turned into claws and she slashed at her legs with her nails. The sounds of tearing flesh rang loudly. Yang Mins leg looked like it had been torn apart like fabric. When Yang Min somersaulted to the other side of the hall, her entire leg had turned from pale beige to dark purple. Yang Min thought that something did not seem to be right. She lowered her head and realized that her legs had turned purplish red. However, since she knew she was not going to survive anyway, there was no pointing worry about that. She shouted angrily and tried to charge at Zhong Nuannuan again. However, she had only taken two steps when she fell to the ground. Yang Min immediately got up from the ground. Before she could even stand up, she was already charging forward. However, before she could even take another step, she fell again. Yang Min found it strange and got up again. A series of cries emanated from her surroundings. Yang Min also heard a crunch on the ground. She lowered her head to take a look, and she was aghast. At that moment, she only had one foot on the ground, and her other leg that was covered in all sorts of purplish-red had been cut off from her knee. A huge chunk of bone from her calf hung from her knee and was currently on the ground. As for the calf that only one piece of flesh left hanging, that too had scattered all over the floor It was no wonder that the ladies sounded so terrified when they screamed. At this moment, even Yang Min, who had already made up her mind to die, was horrified by her own appearance. Chapter 828 - Threat Yang Min moved her left leg as she attempted to take another step forward on her foot. She thought she could do that since she could still feel her foot. However, she had only taken one step before falling to the ground. !!! Yang Min lay on the ground in silence for a long while before shouting hysterically, Zhong! Nuan! Nuan! Her voice was so loud and terrifying that it sounded like it came from hell. Zhong Nuannuan picked her ears as if her earwax had fallen out from hearing Yang Mins voice. She approached Yang Min but stayed somewhere beyond Yang Mins reach. She slowly squatted down and took out her phone for Yang Min to see. Like I said, my patience is limited. Since youre not willing to tell me where Viper is and how to find her. Then, you can watch your son die before you. Lil Dan Qi! Zhong Nuannuan called out to him. The way she called him Lil Dan Qi made him sound like a cute boy or a little puppy. It happened that he was indeed a cute boy who beamed happily most of the time. Yet, the boy was also the devil who tortured Qu Wei earlier. Everyone heard him responding with Okay, Big Sis. before the sound of bones cracking commenced, accompanied by Qu Weis screams. Stop! Stop! Zhong Nuannuan, how can you be so cruel? Hes your Uncle Qus son! His biological son! How can you treat him like this? How can you? Im asking you to stop, do you hear me?! Yang Min wailed for a long time before Zhong Nuannuan replied to her insincerely, Alright, alright, stop. Okay, Big Sis. The boy was very obedient to Zhong Nuannuans orders. After she finished speaking, he released his grip. However, when he released his grip, Yang Min realized that the state of her sons hand was no different from her leg. It had turned into a boneless meat patty. Her son was a top sniper in the organization, but this seemingly innocent boy had utterly crushed the bones in her sons right hand! Snipers were already one of the most hated people. If not for the organizations protection, they would have been massacred long ago. Her precious Qu Wei had always been a great sniper. With that being said, there must always be people who hated him and wanted to kill him. If he lost his value that led to the organization abandoning him, what could he do once he lost his only line of defense? Yang Mins heart almost shattered into a thousand pieces. Zhong Nuannuan, youre so cruel! Hes a sniper! How could you let your man crush his hand like that? Youre too much! Cant you show some compassion for your Uncle Qu? Hehe, you lied to many organizations, lied to your friends, and hurt your comrades. Youve done all kinds of horrible things, and now youre lecturing me about being inhumane? Let me clear this up. In my eyes, there are only two kinds of peoplethose who deserve to die and those who dont deserve to die. Theres no such thing as humanity. Dont talk to me about moral values. The moral values I uphold are that whoever is good to me, to Chi Yang, to Grandpa, is my friend. Whoever wants Chi Yang to die, and who wants Grandpa to die, is my sworn enemy! So, dont mention that scumbag Qu Mingyi in front of me again. You should be glad that he didnt follow me all the way. Otherwise, other than his skull, Ill tear off every single bone in his body and it wont satisfy my urge to chop him into thousands of pieces! Yang Min was overwhelmed with shock at Zhong Nuannuans statement. Yang Min felt extreme bitterness rising at the back of her throat. This was supposed to be a simple mission. Yet, how did things end up this way all of a sudden? Chapter 829 - Do Not Usually Lie Yang Min, if you dont want to see all the bones in your sons body shatter, tell me Vipers whereabouts. My patience has been exhausted. Yang Min narrowed her eyes and finally asked, If I tell you, will you let him go? I wont let him go, but Ill hand him over to the military. This is safer than letting him go. After all, once a powerful sniper like him loses his usefulness, your organization wont let him off, much less his enemies. He will die. Yang Min was silent for a moment before saying, Then, I hope you can keep your word. I dont usually lie, but if you choose to lie to me, thats a different story. Ill let you witness a death crueler than being chopped into pieces. Yang Min was furious and anxious. What if you dont believe me even after Ive answered you? If you tell the truth, the bugs in your brain will kill you. If you lie, you wont die. Yang Min was shocked. Zhong Nuannuan, who exactly are you? How do you know that there are bugs in my brain? Yang Min, Im the one asking you questions now. Stop trying to stall for time and challenge my patience. Theres still one minute. The decision to tell me lies in your hand. At last, feeling like all of her energy had been sucked out of her body, Yang Min lay on the ground before opening her mouth to speak. Wait. Just as she was about to speak, Zhong Nuannuan stopped her. The questions you need to answer. Firstly, wheres Viper? Secondly, wheres the experimental base for you people who are inserted with bugs? Thirdly, wheres KE Organizations base located? Where do you usually receive training? Think carefully before answering these three questions. Answer swiftly. Yang Min thought for a moment and blurted out, Viper is in Yamato. Shes our highest commander. As for her exact whereabouts Pfft Before Yang Min could finish her sentence, large mouthfuls of blood gushed out like a stream of water. At that moment, her life started to drain away. This was the first time she experienced pain and the rapid loss of life. She started to panic. Zhong Nuannuan said coldly, Hurry up, you dont have much time. Think about your son. At the thought of Qu Wei who was still in Zhong Nuannuans hands, Yang Min could only grit her teeth and continue, Her exact whereabouts are highly confidential. I dont know that. Yet, I was sent to a mountain in City F in Yamato to be experimented on. They emptied the mountain Wheres the mountain in City F? Seeing that Yang Min was nearing the end of her life, Zhong Nuannuan quickly interrupted. Its at Its at Before she could answer the last question, Yang Mins pupils dilated, and she stopped breathing. Selina glanced at Yang Min and warned everyone, No one is allowed to reveal everything that has happened today, especially matters related to Yang Min. If anyone cant keep their mouth shut, dont get your hopes up, the organization behind her will definitely kill all of you to silence you. So, before they silence all of you, you should pray that none of this spreads out and that the organization never finds out about this. Wait for us to exterminate them in secret, then they wont be able to kill any of you anymore. Only then did the wealthy ladies got up with wobbly legs. Everyone gave their words. Dont worry, Miss Sunny, Miss Selina. We definitely wont tell anyone. Alright, get in the car! Time is running out, Zhong Nuannuan said. Selina, you drive. Protect Grandpa. Chapter 830 - Huge Explosion Alright, Big Boss. Dont worry, Ill definitely protect Grandpa Chi. With that, Zhong Nuannuan walked up to Old Master. He lowered the car window. Grandpa, Selina will drive this car later. You can sit here in peace. Shes very skilled and nothing will happen to you. Old Master was a little anxious. Nuannuan, what about you? Ill drive that Porsche sedan and escape. The expression on the old masters face twisted. That that cars performance is different! Its performance is worse than a Lamborghini! Its fine. I have better driving skills than Selina. Grandpa, dont worry. Selina will drive this car, and Ill drive that car. Well set off together and meet over there. Although the old master was still worried, there was nothing else he could say. He could not ask Selina to drive the other car when she was not as skillful as Nuannuan, could he? He also could not ask Nuannuan to ignore these rich ladies, could he? As his personality dictated, the old master would rather die than watch others die on the sideline. Therefore, after much consideration, he still nodded despite how worried he was. Be careful. I will. Dont worry, Grandpa. After that, Zhong Nuannuan began to assign people to different cars. Eventually, Mrs. Deng was assigned to the Lamborghini while Mrs. Liang was assigned to the Porsche. Mrs. Liang refused. Why should she be assigned to the Lamborghini just because shes slightly thinner? Im slightly fatter, but I have to take this car? Zhong Nuannuan replied indifferently, You can choose not to use the cars and walk down. Youll reach the first floor eventually. Mrs. Liang wanted to look cool by agreeing to walk, but she choked on her words. Knowing how strong Zhong Nuannuan and Selina were, there must be logic to their plan if they planned to escape via the cars. Eventually, she chose to sit in the Porsche, much to her dismay. Selina, Old Master Chi, Ling Pinyuan, and Mrs. Deng sat in the Lamborghini. Since Ling Pinyuan and Mrs. Deng were relatively thin, they could fit in the narrow space behind them. The Porsche was a newly released sedan. Since it had four seats, it was not a problem to squeeze five people in at the back. Inside were Zhong Nuannuan, Mrs. Liang, and three other wealthy ladies. Zhong Nuannuan and Selina were in charge of driving the two cars separately. After both of them got into the car, they started the engine but they remained idle. Zhong Nuannuan looked at her stopwatch from time to time. On the other side, Dan Qi was working on the computer while reporting the situation to Zhong Nuannuan. Big Sis, Aiden and Godfather crossed over. Big Sis, theyre getting examined. Big Sis, Luo Shangyi has already given the gun to Brother-in-law. Big Sis, Qu Mingyi and Peng Yaohua have already walked over. Its Brother-in-laws turn. Big Sis, Luo Shangyi has stopped. When she heard Luo Shangyi stop, Zhong Nuannuan stomped all the way down on the accelerator. However, since the gear was placed in neutral, the car did not move. Big Sis, look for yourself. Suddenly, the image on Zhong Nuannuans phone displayed Luo Shangyi and Chi Yang on the bridge. Sensing that Luo Shangyi was about to say his last words, Zhong Nuannuan pulled up the hand brake and shifted the gear from neutral to forward. At that moment, everyone felt like their hearts squeeze. They knew something big was about to happen. Suddenly Boom! Accompanied by a deafening sound, a huge shock wave rushed toward them like a ferocious prehistoric beast trying to swallow the entire world in its gaping mouth. Chapter 831 - Flaming Phoenix Wherever the shock wave touched, it was accompanied by vicious flames that turned everything into ashes. Arghhh To the wealthy ladies, it felt like the whole world was collapsing at that moment. Mrs. Liang, who insisted on sitting in the front passenger seat, reached out involuntarily to grab Zhong Nuannuan. She seemed to have witnessed the top of the building disintegrating like spider webs as they came crashing down. However, before she could grab Zhong Nuannuan, their car shot out at high speed. The car was like an arrow newly released from the bow as it about to be swallowed by raging flames. Boom! Argghhhh Accompanied by the screams of the wealthy ladies, the people downstairs saw a white Lamborghini sports car fly through the air, followed closely by a huge explosion that destroyed the hotel. Even though the horrifying wave of flames was about to catch up to the Lamborghini and swallow it up, the Lamborghini held on with what little head start the car had to the fire. It was only until the wave of fire started to fall, the Lamborghini pulled a long distance between them. The people below started to cheer, but soon, the cheers turned into screams of disbelief. That was because Behind the Lamborghini, a flaming red Porsche sedan suddenly appeared in the air after the fire subsided. The sedan was not as light as the Lamborghini sports car. Neither did it have the explosive power of the Lamborghini engine. However, it was like an immortal bird that had been reborn from the flames. It cut through the air like a red streak of fire. Even though the windshield was getting consumed by the flames, it still flew toward the opposite building without fail. In the car, Mrs. Liang had already fainted from this craziness, while the three wealthy ladies in the backseat were screaming hysterically. The tempered glass that allowed visitors a 270-degree view shattered into pieces the second the building exploded, so the cars faced no resistance as they rushed forward. In the beginning, everyone still held onto a sliver of hope. They hoped that the car could fly to the building across them without the glass blocking it. However, this Porsche was not a sports car, but a newly-made sedan car. Its engine was not as powerful as a sports car, and it was not as fast as a sports car. Therefore, even though Zhong Nuannuan had already stepped on the accelerator to the point where the engine was about to be destroyed, their car was still slower than the Lamborghinis. Very soon, the wave of fire caught up to them and surrounded them. The raging fire engulfed the car. Other than the engines roar, they could also hear the whimper of the flames Bang! The car windows that had been tightly shut finally shattered after getting violently baptized in the flames. The flames started to reach into the car while the car was descending. Everyones bodies were on fire, and their world was rapidly being destroyed. Bang! Accompanied by another quake, the airbags inside the car popped out and squashed them inside the car. Cold water gushed into the car from the outside and extinguished the fire that was freshly ignited on their bodies. It was only then that they realized that they had successfully burst through the flames that licked them. After flying across the sky for seventy meters, they charged into the swimming pool in the opposite building. Chapter 832 - Surviving A Disaster Since all the airbags in the car were deployed, everyone was squashed to the point where they could not move. In addition, they were completely drained after experiencing a matter of life and death. Nobody could break free at all. They watched as the car sank to the bottom immediately due to the impact of the distance they traveled. Although everyone knew that the bottom of the swimming pool was not very deep, they were too powerless to break free. Water rushed in and covered their heads. Just as the fiery disaster was about to be replaced by a flood instead, the car started to float again because of the air inside the fully deployed airbags. All the car windows were gone. The car floated up, and the water started to recede rapidly. Floating on the water surface, everyone finally felt the joy of surviving a disaster. Everyone knew that if Zhong Nuannuan was not the one who had driven this car todayeven if one of the top soldiers in the special forces replaced hernobody in that car would have survived. They were aware that the moment the explosion occurred, it required extremely precise calculations and outstanding driving skills alongside uncontested courage. If they could not maximize the cars performance; if they could not make accurate calculations on the shock wave from the explosion; if there was even a slight deviation in the way she stomped on the accelerator, they would either be sucked into the explosion or landed in a pile of mush twenty floors below them. In any case, they would all die without leaving anything to be buried, dismembered, or even reduced to ashes. Therefore, the moment they knew that they had successfully escaped, everyone wanted to thank Zhong Nuannuan. However, when they looked at the drivers seat, it was empty. Wheres Miss Sunny? How did she go missing? Could she have gotten thrown out? asked one of the wealthy ladies who was so impressed by Zhong Nuannuan she was willing to be gay. I have no idea! Ive been facing the side the whole time. Me too! The three people in the backseat looked ahead and saw that Mrs. Liang was still unconscious. Just as the three were panicking, a group of armed police officers arrived. After the car passed through the fire and dunked in water, the doors no longer worked. To prevent anyone inside from getting hurt, everyone retrieved saws immediately in an attempt to saw the doors open. However, someone inside shouted, Find Miss Sunny! Shes gotten thrown out! Whos Miss Sunny? a clueless officer asked. Shes Zhong Nuannuan, Director-general Chi Yangs fiance, the military wife who donated the necklace, Moonlight, today! Realizing who she was, the officer blushed at the thought of Zhong Nuannuan. After all, he heard from others previously that Captain Chis fiance was extraordinarily beautiful. The reason why they could arrive earlier today was all thanks to Captain Chi and his wife who deployed their forces in advance. The second they arrived, they coincidentally bumped into the legendary Sis-in-law, Mrs. Chi. What in the world! Using beautiful to describe her was an understatement! Therefore, when he heard Zhong Nuannuans name, the young officer blushed and said austerely, Sis-in-law has already gone over. She was the one who told us to hurry over to rescue all of you. Hearing that their handsome idol left, the three ladies could not help feeling an emptiness as they simultaneously sighed in relief. After this farewell, it would be difficult to meet again. How could she be so heartless as to not say anything to them, not allowing them to thank her? Of the three wealthy ladies, one was Yongzong Baima, the madam from Dasang Tusi, a first-tier wealthy family from X District. As for the other two ladies, one of them came from a first-tier wealthy family in S District, named Lu Yanan; Zheng Manni, on the other hand, was from a second-tier wealthy family in Emperor District. Chapter 833 - Nothing Will Happen Zhong Nuannuan was completely unaware that she scored herself three super fans that she rescued because she could. It was not something too difficult. These three fans would bring her a lot of benefits in the future. Even so, Zhong Nuannuan did not mind. What she was most concerned about right now was her Big Brother Chi Yangs safety. Even though she calculated everything beforehandeven though her X-ray vision told her that this would all end with the building being destroyedher tears nearly escaped her eyes when she saw Big Brother Chi Yang disappear from the bridge on the 57th floor, especially at the last moment when he yelled Nuannuan! as he submerged in the explosion. She planned to make a phone call to Big Brother Chi Yang as soon as he arrived safely. However, to ease her driving, she left her phone inside the car and it was completely submerged in water. Furthermore, the intense explosion and vibration must have affected the phone too. The conclusion was that her phone was unusable anymore. When Zhong Nuannuan noticed the dead screen on her phone, she was still in the water. The car had just plunged into the pool. Without further ado, she immediately unbuckled her seatbelt and squeezed out from under the airbag. After she left, she quickly climbed up from the pool to see the armed police officers standing guard there. Noticing her approach, the leading officerthe same soldier who was bombarded by questions from the three wealthy ladieslent Nuannuan his phone at Nuannuans request. She quickly called Chi Yang. However, the call failed to connect. Even though she knew that it was perfectly reasonable for the calls to not connect; even though she knew that this did not mean that something happened to him, Zhong Nuannuans heart constricted involuntarily. She could not contact Chi Yang for the time being. Yet, she was also afraid that Chi Yang might call her in the same situation. If he failed to contact her, Chi Yang would be worried sick too. Therefore, Zhong Nuannuan immediately called Dan Qi. Big Sis, are you alright? Although it was an unknown number, Dan Qi called Zhong Nuannuan instantly the second he picked up the call. That was just how confident he was in his Big Sis. As expected, Zhong Nuannuans voice replied from the other end of the phone. She said anxiously, Lil Dan Qi, my phones dead. This is someone elses number. Help me connect it to my phone. Okay, Im on it. Big Sis, hold on for 15 seconds. Hearing the urgency in Zhong Nuannuans voice, Danqi immediately agreed. As he agreed to Zhong Nuannuans request, Zhong Nuannuan could already hear his fingers flying across his notebook. 8 seconds before his promised 15 seconds ended, Dan Qi said, Big Sis, its done. Okay. Zhong Nuannuan only answered briefly before hanging up. This was because she knew that even though her companions were dangerous Rank-3S mercenaries with their respective issues, they were all friends that deserved her unrelenting trust. There were no exceptions. How could she thank someone who was as close as her family? Therefore, Zhong Nuannuan hung up on Dan Qi. Used to this interaction, Dan Qi turned off his computer and instructed, Send this person to the military base and hand him over to my brother-in-law. Yes, Young Master! After Zhong Nuannuan switched the soldiers phone number into her own, she called Chi Yang again. However, the call still failed to connect. Although Zhong Nuannuan was worried, she did not dilly-dally. She believed that Big Brother Chi Yang would still be fine even if he fell from the 57th floor. Chapter 834 - Alive Or Dead Although she could not contact Chi Yang for the time being, Zhong Nuannuans feet had yet to have any second of rest. That was because Grandpa was still in Selinas car. There were two pools on the open-air platform. The Lamborghini had better engine performance, so Zhong Nuannuan asked Selina to fly the car to the deeper pool, while she drove the car into the smaller pool at the back. The pool was originally a childrens play pool, but when she saw Yang Min, she and Big Brother Chi Yang came up with a feasible planevacuate the people; fill the play pool. Zhong Nuannuan jumped into the pool and swam to Old Master Chis side. In the car, Selina gestured to Zhong Nuannuan an okay sign, telling her that the old master was doing well. Zhong Nuannuan finally relaxed. Zhong Nuannuan took a look at Old Master Chi. Old Master Chi nodded in relief. After confirming that he was alright, Zhong Nuannuans expression softened. Even though the Lamborghini did not catch fire, it was still somewhat toasted by the high temperatures from the explosion. Now that it was soaked in water, the car door was slightly deformed. Zhong Nuannuan pulled out her army knife and poked at the few sections on the door that were stuck. Then, she reached out and pulled the door open. The old masters body was immobile after getting pinned down by the airbag. Zhong Nuannuan held the old masters hand and gave him strength. She used her X-ray vision to check on the old masters body and asked, Grandpa, are you hurt? The old master quickly shook his head. Im fine. Im fine. Im great. Little Girl, have you contacted Chi Yang? How is he? Zhong Nuannuan winced for a brief second, but since she wanted to comfort her grandpa, she smiled and said, I havent gotten a hold on him yet. However, Ive already informed Big Brother Chi Yang before the explosion. He said that no matter what problems he faces, hell be fine. Grandpa, dont worry. I believe that Big Brother Chi Yang wont make a joke at the expense of his life. Good, good! As long as everyones fine! The old master was obviously worried too, but now that nobody could contact Chi Yang, what else could he say? All these years, he had always been living in fear like this too. Sometimes, he knew that the mission given to Chi Yang by the country was extremely difficult. It could even be said to be a mission with very little chance of survival. They promised that he would get to return in ten to twenty days, or even a month. Yet, being unable to contact him after the designated days was a normal occurrence. After so many years, the old masters heart had already been completely worn out. Now that Zhong Nuannuan informed him that she could not contact Chi Yang, the old master could do nothing but wait like an old man and not cause his granddaughter-in-law trouble. As the old master spoke, Zhong Nuannuan completed a full-body checkup on him. Even though he claimed to be fine, after experiencing such a huge explosion, the ears of those young people were ringing, let alone the old man. The excitement from the flying car and the feeling of weightlessness from being propelled forward by the shockwave caused a considerable burden on the old masters heart and hearing. The reason why her grandpa was able to answer so fluently just now was probably that he was making blind guesses. At this moment, Zhong Nuannuan said loudly into the old masters ear, Grandpa, dont move! Well move the car over. Lie down on the stretcher and Ill perform acupuncture on you. Alright. While Zhong Nuannuan was talking to the old master, Selina had already summoned the armed police officer opposite them. Chapter 835 - Saving The Old Master After listening to Zhong Nuannuans instructions, everyone immediately started to push the car from the water to the edge of the pool. Then, Zhong Nuannuan sliced the airbags and helped as the armed police lifted the old master out. It was winter after all, and the old masters blood cells were shrinking rapidly after soaking in the cold water for so long. His high blood pressure was acting up too. That put him in a bad place. The reason why he remained conscious without passing out until now was also he intended to receive information on Chi Yang first hand. The top floor of this building was a gym where the pool was located above it. Since it was a high-end gym, there was an infirmary inside. The heater was already turned on as Chi Yang instructed beforehand. Everyone carried the old master to the infirmary and was about to move him to the bed when Zhong Nuannuan stopped them. The old masters clothes were completely drenched in water. He would definitely catch a severe cold if he just lay there like that. Therefore, she could not be bothered anymore. Zhong Nuannuan quickly helped her grandpa take off his clothes and pants. It was only until the old master had his underpants left, she got someone to take them off and put them on the bed. Although he might have been deafened from the crash, he was burning bright red in embarrassment. His initially cold and wet body was covered by a dry blanket. As the hot air blew from the heater, the old master could feel warmth returning to his body that was turning cold rapidly. Then, Zhong Nuannuan took out a few silver needles and inserted them into the acupuncture points on Grandpas feet. Soon, the old man felt a warm current rising from his feet and gushing into every blood vessel connected to each of his organs. During this period, Zhong Nuannuan did not give Grandpa any treatment. Keeping him warm was her priority at the moment. As far as the elderly were concerned, as long as they were kept warm and their temperature returned to normal, many problems could be easily cured without treatment. After watching the temperature in his grandfathers body rise rapidly, the blood vessels that had shrunk due to the cold started to expand slowly His blood pressure, which had increased rapidly due to vasoconstriction, was now under control after his temperature returned to normal. It seemed like his blood pressure was slowly decreasing too. As for his heart, even though his blood vessels had expanded, some blood clots remained. Zhong Nuannuan knew that it was because her Grandpa was worried about Chi Yang. Seeing that his blood flow was slightly obstructed, Zhong Nuannuan started to insert needles into the old masters neck to make him feel better. Even though it would have greater effect if she inserted the needle into his heart straight away, that would require her to remove the blanket from his body again. Even though the heater was cranked all the way up, he might still catch a cold on such a cold day. After inserting the needle into his neck, Zhong Nuannuan began to apply it to his ears too. Recovery was known to be arduous in the elderly in the first place. If she did not treat his ears first, his hearing might really be ruined. As the treatment went on, not only did the old master feel dismayed, but Zhong Nuannuan also felt as if her heart was about to stop beating from worry. It had been a while since the explosion. If Big Brother Chi Yang turned out fine, he would have called her by now. Yet, the call never came. Meanwhile, her duty was to protect her Grandpa. She could not leave. Therefore, panic started to rise. On the contrary, when the old master noticed the severity of her worries plastered on her face, he reached out a hand to hold Nuannuans hand. He comforted her, Little Girl, dont worry. Im sure Chi Yang wont let anything happen to him with you in his thoughts. The explosion must have delayed him. When hes done, hell definitely call you first. Chapter 836 - Nuannuan Cried Initially, Nuannuan did everything she could to calm herself down, telling herself not to panic so that Grandpa would not get worried too. However, upon hearing the old masters words, Zhong Nuannuan burst into tears. After being reborn, everything had never been better. If she must mention something that worsened, it must be how pretentious she felt like and how fragile she had become. In her previous life, except when she was young, the only other time she cried was when Chi Yang came to rescue her. As they were escaping, she was overwhelmed by how hard life must have been for Chi Yang. That was the only time she cried. In this life, she seemed to have cried uncontrollably. Once the floodgates were opened, Zhong Nuannuan lost all control. She fell onto the floor on her knees and sobbed beside her grandfathers bed. Grandpa did not try to persuade her anymore. He kept caressing her head and hair like he was petting a cat with his calloused and wrinkly hand. It made her feel comfortable and warm, but her heart was simply filled with sorrow. She was sad because Big Brother Chi Yang promised to call but he never did. She was upset that Grandpa had to see her in such a state despite being deeply distressed himself. Now, he was the one who had to comfort Nuannuan. She was upset that she wailed like a child as Grandpa comforted her, despite telling herself that she must put on a strong front. She cried so hard that she could not stop. It was so embarrassing Big Boss, Brother-in-laws calling! Selinas voice sounded from outside the door. Upon hearing it, Zhong Nuannuan leaped up from the ground and rushed out to get the phone. Big Brother Chi Yang! Chi Yangs voice traversed from the other end of the phone. It was the voice that Nuannuan had been missin Uh, worried. The voice that Nuannuan had been worrying about. Nuannuan, Im sorry. When I was escaping earlier, my phone broke. After I managed to descend the building, I couldnt get through to you. When I heard the people down there say that two cars had flown past, I knew that my clever and amazing little girl must have succeeded. However, I couldnt get through even though I tried calling you. I guessed that your phone must have broken, so I quickly took someone elses phone and hacked it, making it into my own number as I wait for you to call me. When I realized that you didnt call, I wanted to call you as soon as possible. However, there was a soldier who disobeyed his orders. He stood too close and gotten himself buried under the explosion debris. I happened to be there, so I helped them move the cement block and rescued him. Thankfully, he wasnt badly injured. Chi Yang had always been known to be a man of few words. He would minimize speaking as much as he could. However, that was the attitude he adopted with others. To Nuannuan, he would do his best to speak more. This was especially so now. He knew that he spent a lot of time to save the man and he failed to inform her of his safety as he promised. One could only imagine how worried Nuannuan and Grandpa were. Therefore, Chi Yang explained everything as clearly as he could. He spoke quickly, afraid that Nuannuan would be angry with him. Especially when he heard the sobs that escaped Nuannuan, Chi Yangs heart felt like someone was squeezing the heck out of it. His heart ached so much that it was about to burst. Nuannuan are you crying? Zhong Nuannuan came back to her senses and held her sobs in. She shook her head vigorously. No, no! Big Brother Chi Yang, Im glad youre alright. Remembering that Grandpa could not hear, Nuannuan quickly walked to Grandpas side and shouted into his ear, Grandpa, its Big Brother Chi Yang! Hes fine! He went to save someone just now! When the old master heard that it was his grandson who was calling, the painful knot in his heart unraveled instantly. Chapter 837 - Two Spies Good, good, good! Its good that hes alright, its good that hes alright! Tell Chi Yang that Im fine too. Mmhmm. Big Brother Chi Yang, Grandpa wants to tell you that hes fine too. Ive examined Grandpa, and theres nothing too serious. Im currently giving him acupuncture in the infirmary, so you dont have to worry. Just go ahead with your work. Zhong Nuannuan knew that Chi Yang still had a lot to follow up on. After this, his workload would multiply. With this, Chi Yangs mission in Jiang District was accomplished. Chi Yang felt a tightness in his chest. He was so touched that there was no way he could expel this tightness. How much good karma had his family accumulated to get a wonderful wife like Nuannuan? He was not good with words. Since Nuannuan did not allow him to thank her, he did not know how else to express the guilt and gratitude in his heart. Eventually, he only grunted in agreement and replied, Wait for me to come home. before hanging up. Then, he called Leng Jinpeng. After the explosion, Leng Jinpeng lay on his stomach against the edge of the cliff in a daze. His eyes were surrounded in redness, and the streaking tears that rolled off his cheeks were swallowed by the dust that emerged rapidly. He refused to believe that Chi Yang, who completed countless dangerous and impossible missions, would meet his end today. Neither did he expect Chi Yang to die such a tragic death. At this moment, Leng Jinpeng was filled with regret. If he could just realize that Chi Yang was the target of those repeated assassination attempts instead of him, he would never have allowed Chi Yang to walk behind him. If Leng Jinpeng was the one who walked with Luo Shangyi; if he walked with a gun pointed at Luo Shangyi, Luo Shangyi would not have exposed himself and blown up the whole building. Unfortunately, he ruined everything. Suddenly, Leng Jinpeng shuddered at a sudden realization. That building exploded. What about the grand marshal? Did Nuannuan successfully escape with the grand marshal? Commander-in-chief, its for you. A special forces soldier approached Leng Jinpeng and handed him the phone. However, Leng Jinpeng remained unmoved. He continued to kneel on the ground in a daze. He refused to accept this ending. If the price of finding out the spys identity was Chi Yang and the grand marshals lives, he would rather never find out who the spy was. Hey, the commander-in-chief isnt answering. Yes! After receiving the order, the special forces soldier gathered his courage and placed the phone next to Leng Jinpengs ear. My subordinate said youre not answering your phone. Youre not mourning for me, are you? Leng Jinpengs eyes widened when he heard that it was Chi Yang who called him on the phone. However, Leng Jinpengs face was facing downward. Since he had his back to everyone, nobody saw the happy surprise on his face. Dont act rashly. We havent caught the biggest traitor yet. Leng Jinpeng, !!! Luo Shangyi was already dead. Never would he expected that there would still be one left! That meant that there were two spies in his military base! This piece of news drenched his back in cold sweat. Our biggest traitor is Qu Mingyi. Nuannuan says that his wife was a test subject for KE Organization and was a Rank-3S killer. Leng Jinpeng, !!! Even though Qu Mingyi isnt a test subject, we shouldnt underestimate his skills and cautiousness as a spy. Youre not in your best condition right now, so you must be careful of him. Nuannuan and the rest are fine, so Qu Mingyi may receive a call soon. Im already heading your way, so you have to stall for as much time as possible. Remember, if he answers his phone, you should stay away from him immediately. Chapter 838 - Hostage Alright, I got it. The moment he hung up, Qu Mingyis voice sounded from behind Leng Jinpeng. Commander-in-chief, who was that? Hows Chi Yang now? Since he was crying earlier, Leng Jinpengs eyes were still bloodshot. He stood up abruptly and sending Qu Mingyi a few steps back instinctively. He was readying himself for a revolt only to hear Leng Jinpeng shout furiously, Find him! Find him! If hes alive, I want to see him! If hes dead, I want to see his corpse! Go down now! Yes, sir! Everyone straightened up and saluted him. Since Chi Yang was already on his way up, Leng Jinpeng would just wait there for him. After receiving the order, Qu Mingyi and Peng Yaohua were about to leave when they realized that Leng Jinpeng did not move. Peng Yaohua had already reached the door. Commander-in-chief, what about you Qu Mingyi could not help but speak again when he saw that the commander-in-chief was not leaving. Leng Jinpeng turned his back to them and waved his hand, pretending to be sad. Let me remain here for a while. You can go down first. Yes, sir. Although Qu Mingyi was suspicious, he could only follow the orders. Just as he reached the door and was about to enter the hall, he suddenly received a call. Leng Jinpengs body stiffened. He picked up his gun and pointed it at Qu Mingyi. Leng Jinpeng was fast, but Qu Mingyi was faster. Since Qu Mingyi was too far away from Leng Jinpeng, he could only pull out his gun quickly and grab Peng Yaohua who was next to him. Everything changed in a flash. Peng Yaohua was dumbstruck. When it dawned on him that he was being held hostage by Qu Mingyi, his expression transformed instantly. Direc Commander save me When Leng Jinpeng raised his gun at Qu Mingyi, all the members of the special forces aimed their guns at Qu Mingyi too. However, Qu Mingyi was currently cornered. Behind him was the wall. Meanwhile, it just so happened that they were dead ends on both sides of the wall too. He pulled Peng Yaohua to the front before hiding behind his figure. He managed to shield himself successfully. Dont come over. If you come over, Ill shoot him! Peng Yaohua was scared out of his wits. He shouted at a group of soldiers from the special forces, Didnt you hear that? Get back! He then said tentatively to Qu Mingyi, Chief of Staff Qu, please take it easy. On account of how close we were, control control yourself, alright? Be careful not to misfire. If you kill me, youre never escaping here. Qu Mingyi, you really disappoint me! Leng Jinpeng walked forward to a spot very close to Qu Mingyi. He wanted to save Peng Yaohua, but Qu Mingyi was completely hidden behind Peng Yaohua. There was no opening for him to open fire. Leng Jinpeng, tell me, how did you find out that Im a spy? Is Chi Yang still alive? Even if hes not dead, he shouldnt know that Im a spy. Then, it must be Zhong Nuannuan who called you, right? Yes. Leng Jinpeng took the chance to smirk. I heard she fought with someone in the cafeteria, and it was quite a feat. Unfortunately, I didnt pay enough attention to it. That resulted in such a severe slip-up in what was supposed to be a sure win today. Since shes alive, that means my wifes dead, right? Is my Min dead? As he asked, tears dripped down from Qu Mingyis eyes. It seemed like his feelings for his wife were real. Yes, Leng Jinpeng answered instantly. Nuannuan finished her off. We, the military, will never tolerate a Rank-3S killer who wishes to assassinate someone of high importance! Chapter 839 - Decision After Leng Jinpeng finished speaking, everyone could hear Qu Mingyi whimpering behind Peng Yaohua. After a long while, he asked, Is Chi Yuansheng still alive? Yes. Qu Mingyi sobbed even harder. Commander-in-chief, youve been there throughout my relationship with Yang Min. You know how hard it was for me to woo her back then, dont you?! Ive spent blood, sweat, and tears to woo her. You have no idea how happy I was! Currently, Leng Jinpeng felt nothing for Qu Mingyi. He sneered, Im not interested in a relationship between a spy and a killer. I dont want to know. Im not a spy! Yang Min wasnt a killer either! Qu Mingyi sounded a little crazed. His hands were shaking from anger, and Peng Yaohua could not help but scream in shock. You have no idea how much Yang Min and I used to love the military base. We loved it and the life we lived there. Yet, what do you know? It was exactly because we loved this profession so much that we invested almost all our passion into it. That was what allowed our Weiwei to get kidnapped when he was three because no one was watching over him. Leng Jinpeng frowned. Although he and Qu Mingyi were not in the same military base back then, they were the best of the best among the special forcesthe creme de la creme. He knew that the kidnapping of Qu Mingyis child caused quite an uproar because his Leng Qirui was nearly kidnapped as well. After that, his parents hired professional bodyguards to protect the child 24 hours a day. Nothing like that had happened ever since. Didnt you recover Qu Wei back then? You lost your child because you were busy with work, so you started to hate this job so much youd become a spy and a killer? Bullsh*t! Qu Wei did come back, but he was completely under someone elses control! For the sake of my childs life, Yang Min and I had no choice but to help the enemy achieve their goals. Later, when they realized that Yang Min wasnt very useful and she wasnt strong enough, they used her as a test subject. Tell me, if this happened to you back then, with your wife and childs lives involved, would you remain loyal to your faith, or would you be loyal to your family? Qu Mingyis words made Leng Jinpeng speechless. He did not dare to imagine what kinds of decisions or changes he would make if Lil Rui was held hostage. This was too difficult for him. Lil Rui was his lifeone that was more important than his own. Therefore, he had no answer. At this moment, even though he knew that Qu Mingyi deserved to die, he could not bring himself to blame him. If a man could not even protect his wife and children, how should he protect the people? However, just as Leng Jinpeng was caught in an internal battle between a rock and a hard place, a sonorous and powerful voice boomed. If it were me, Id choose both my faith and my family at the same time. Qu Mingyi, you need to get this straight. Theyre the ones who kidnapped your son, and theyre the enemies that shouldnt coexist under the same sky as you and your faith. However, not only did you choose to tolerate them, you even attempted to join the enemies ranks while claiming to stop them. If this isnt the way of a traitor, I dont know what is! Therefore, if it were me, Id either win against evil or lose to evil while trying my best to save my son. Theres nothing to be afraid of. Even if we die, our family of three will die together. Even if we go to the netherworld, well have each other as company. Chi Yangs words stunned everyone. Especially Leng Jinpeng, who broke out in a cold sweat. It was such simple logic, yet he nearly got caught up in the mess. Chapter 840 - Arrested What conflict would there be? When dealing with enemies, victory and sacrifice were simply two sides of the same coin. As a soldier, this was the rule that he had always adhered to ever since he joined the military base. Chi Yangs words enlightened Qu Mingyi. That was right! Back then, he and Yang Min should have resisted the enemies persistently like what Chi Yang said. Worst came to worst, their family of three could die together. It was better than spending most of their years apart while living lives that were neither here nor there. Eventually, they still failed to escape death. However, if they died then, they would have been heroes. Dying now would only make them traitors! Killers! How ironic! Chi Yang, why arent you dead yet? Qu Mingyi was so agitated that his eyes were bloodshot. The organization assigned him and his wife, along with Luo Shangyi and his fake daughter, the task of killing Chi Yang and Chi Yuancheng. As long as one of their targets died, their mission would be accomplished, and the organization would release their children. If both Chi Yang and Chi Yuancheng died, all of them would be set free, and the organization would erase all evidence of their crimes. For Qu Mingyi, he had always been convinced that he had an unchanging heart. Therefore, he wanted to complete both missions and clear his name so that he and his family could regain their freedom. However, with Zhong Nuannuans participation, she exposed Yang Min while Chi Yuansheng remained alive. Could somebody tell him how was Chi Yang, someone who fell from the 57th floor, still alive? How strong was the plot armor on these people? Was that why they could never die? Chi Yang, how are you still alive? How? Qu Mingyi was horrified. Now that his identity had been exposed, Qu Wei had no one to protect him anymore. Once the organization found out that they did not kill any of their targets, Qu Wei only had one way outdeath. Qu Mingyi shuddered at this thought. Chi Yang said coldly, You dont need to know how Im still alive. All you need to know is that you will be judged in the military court. Let go of Peng Yaohua, or youll make things worse for yourself! Heh Hehehe Hahahaha Thinking about how his son could not escape death in spite of his and Yang Mins protection, Qu Mingyi went completely insane. He started laughing maniacally, scaring Peng Yaohua so much that he kept trying to coax Qu Mingyi. Old Qu, dont dont be like this. Be careful not to misfire, okay? As long as as long as you tell us your sons whereabouts, our military will still help you find your son immediately. Dont worry, even if youre arrested, your sons innocent. Well definitely treat your son as our own. You you mustnt commit another big mistake! However, Chi Yang ignored Peng Yaohua and said firmly, Your son is the enemys sniper. Hes our enemy. If we catch him, hell be severely punished! Qu Mingyi, Peng Yaohua, Whenever Chi Yang recalled how Qu Wei attempted to ambush his grandfather and fiance, he knew he could never forgive Qu Wei. Even if it was just to lie to Qu Mingyi to give him false hope, Chi Yang refused. It would be the fight to the death between him and Qu Mingyi! Imagine just how narrow the sightseeing elevator was back then. If Nuannuan did not have X-ray vision or a weapon that could increase the range of your shots, it would be Nuannuan and Grandpa who would have died today. Therefore, he must not be forgiven! Peng Yaohua was furious, but he did not dare to reprimand Chi Yang. After all, Chi Yang was not someone he could afford to offend, regardless of status or background. However Chapter 841 - Everyone Arrested Peng Yaohua choked out a dry laugh. Lieutenant Lieutenant General Chi, look at me Chi Yang, Peng Yaohua is an important military officer in the military base. Are you planning to kill him in front of so many people? Qu Mingyi hissed through gritted teeth. His gun was pressed against the back of Peng Yaohuas head, scaring Deputy Commander-in-chief Peng so much that he was letting out fearful yells. Peng Yaohua imported medicine that contained a large amount of poison from Sab and presented it to Commander-in-chief as a gift in an attempt to murder the Commander-in-chief. Ive already reported his crime to the higher-ups. So, today, hell be put under investigation in Emperor District. If you kill him, itll just be the death of another criminal. It wont be a big deal. Peng Yaohua, who nearly had his blood completely drained out of fear, blushed nearly immediately as he explained himself hastily. Thats not it, Lieutenant General Chi. Commander-in-chief, I swear I didnt mean to do that! Are you sure it isnt a mistake? I really gave Commander Leng the medicine out of goodwill! I didnt know there was something wrong with that medicine! Chi Yang did not bother to reply to Peng Yaohua. He retrieved a mini radio player and pressed a button. The conversation Peng Yaohua had with someone else reached everyones ears. Why do I feel like Leng Jinpeng is getting better by the day? Plus, the hospital said that his blood test results are improving. Didnt you say that the medicine can only suppress pain and its very poisonous? Are you telling me that poison can help improve his conditions? Dont be ridiculous, brother! To save time, Chi Yang only played one sentence for Peng Yaohua to hear. Peng Yaohuas initially flushed face lost all color. Now, his face was even paler than before. Commander Leng didnt take the medicine you gave him. Instead, it was sent for a medical examination. The results showed that it was indeed poison with strong adverse effects. Therefore, leave your explanation to the people at Emperor District. Your matters arent under my jurisdiction. With that, Chi Yang ignored Peng Yaohua, who was instantly dispirited. He turned to look at Qu Mingyi, who was behind Peng Yaohua, instead. Qu Mingyi, Qu Wei has been arrested. If you dare hurt anyone here, Qu Wei will receive a greater senten Before Chi Yang could finish speaking, Qu Mingyi suddenly pushed Peng Yaohua away and fired a shot at Chi Yang. As long as Chi Yang died, the organization would spare Qu Wei. This way, at least he would have the chance to spend the rest of his life in prison. However, Chi Yang easily evaded the shot. Meanwhile, Qu Mingyi finally presented an opening that Leng Jinpeng took advantage of by shooting. The bullet hit Qu Mingyis arm. Since the hand that he used to hold the gun was injured, he could no longer hold Peng Yaohua hostage. Consequently, Peng Yaohua spun around and took out his gun, aiming at Qu Mingyi, so that he would not get held hostage by Qu Mingyi again. After all, Qu Mingyi was a top soldier when he was young! Bang! The explosive sound of a shot resonated in the hall. Yet, the bullet was aimed at Peng Yaohua, who was about to kill Qu Mingyi. The person who fired the shot was Chi Yang. Peng Yaohua looked at Chi Yang angrily. Before he could say anything, Chi Yang said, Qu Mingyi is an important criminal. Deputy Commander-in-chief Peng, do you wish to add on to your crimes? Peng Yaohua surrendered himself immediately after hearing that. Arrest all of them! Following Chi Yangs command, two pairs of handcuffs were placed on Qu Mingyi and Peng Yaohuas hands respectively. In the military base, there was one Commander-in-chief, one political commissar, and three Deputy Commander-in-chief. Eventually, everyone was arrested except the Commander-in-chief, while another died at the scene. The cancerous tumor that had been lurking in Jiang Districts military base was finally eliminated. Qu Mingyi was initially unwilling to say anything Chapter 842 - A Sanctimonious Parasite However, when he saw Qu Wei under arrest, Qu Mingyi told them everything. 18 years ago, when he became one of the top soldiers, he was already targeted by an organization called KE. This organization was unfathomably complex. Among the top 100 mercenaries in the world, 60 of them were working for this organization. Its business empire spanned across the entire world with countless members under its wing. Qu Mingyi was not a core member of this organization. Not only was he not a core member, but after being in this organization for so many years, he could not even make it into the internal members list. He was merely external aid. Every time a mission was issued, his superior would inform him and then, it would be his turn to work. If he did well, he would be granted a huge amount of wealth. If he did not do well his wife and son would suffer inhumane torture. Based on the account number Qu Mingyi provided, Chi Yang sent someone to RS Bank to clean up his illegal earnings. There was a total of 3.2 billion sitting in there. This was definitely a sanctimonious parasite with a shocking amount of money. This time, the mission that the organization had assigned Qu Mingyi was for him, Yang Min, Qu Wei, Luo Shangyi, and Luo Shangyis daughter by name, Luo Mengying, to assassinate Chi Yang and Chi Yuancheng during this auction. Other than knowing that his superiors nickname was Scorpion, Qu Mingyi did not know anything else about KE. Once upon a time, he took advantage of the convenience he was granted for an assignment to track down the headquarters of KE Organization and attempted to do something to it. However, the moment his men went 800 nautical miles west of the Pacific Ocean, their communication was instantly cut off. What followed was revenge that was taken out on Yang Min and Qu Wei, along with a warning that if he continued to investigate, they would end either Yang Min or Qu Weis life. From then on, Qu Mingyi never dared to attempt anything else. All these years, Qu Mingyi could not even touch break through the surface of this KE organization. Hence, that naturally meant that there was nothing much that Chi Yang could gain from this interrogation. The only thing he could find out was that Qu Mingyi had attempted to kill Chi Yang during the welcoming banquet held for Zhong Nuannuan after she was released from prison. On their way back, Qu Mingyi intended to kill Chi Yang and arranged for a suicide mission. In truth, no one had wanted to kill Leng Jinpeng from the very beginning. From the very beginning, the order they received was to kill Chi Yang. However, it was simply a coincidence that Leng Jinpeng was present every time they attempted to assassinate Chi Yang, thus creating an illusion that their target was Leng Jinpeng. As for where Yang Min received treatment as a test subject, Qu Mingyi had no idea. The reason why the operation took place at such a grand scale was that one day when Luo Shanyi returned home from work, he saw Chi Yuancheng, the grand marshal, next to Zhong Nuannuan. Luo Shangyi recognized Chi Yuancheng as one of their targets. Their mission was to kill anyone on KEs must-kill list, and their family would be set free. As long as they killed two of them, they would be able to regain their freedom. In fact, other than gaining absolute freedom, they were eligible to receive help from the organization if the need arose. Therefore, Luo Shangyi immediately reported the piece of news to his higher-ups, which led to the assassination attempt that occurred on the night the old master invited Chi Yang over for a meal. Not only did the small-scale assassination fail to kill Chi Yang, but it also attracted his attention. The organization immediately carried out a maniacal suicide mission. This led to the explosion at the auction. Of all the spies inside the military base, they had Qu Mingyi and Luo Shangyi who held leadership positions. Below them were Zhong Kuijun and Li Weiyi. Li Weiyi was the person in charge of the motor transport regiment who was involved in the storage and transport of supplies last time. Chapter 843 - Hardcore Fan Of Meteor Garden After going through such trauma, the old master needed to rest at home. Since Chi Yang had to settle plenty of matters in the military base, Zhong Nuannuan stayed at home to accompany the old master, of course. Lijing Mansion was the biggest and most luxurious five-star hotel in Jiang District. Yet, an appalling explosion occurred there yesterday. The news today announced that there was a problem with the building. As one of the Four Dominant Families in Camino, the Xiao family, with the excuse of wanting to build the safest hotel for people, blew up the building themselves and rebuilt it on the original location. Although the huge explosion yesterday was dangerous, none of the guests were injured or killed in the explosion. Everyone praised the Jiang District military bases execution and effort. Therefore, when the military base appeared and asked to seal their mouths, everyone cooperated unconditionally. Even though this matter caused a huge commotion that shook the heavens and earth, it had a perfect ending. Zhong Nuannuan stayed at home to accompany the old master. Now that the old master was taking an afternoon nap in the bedroom, Zhong Nuannuan was in the study talking to Selina, Aiden and Dan Qi. At the other end of the video, Selina was wearing a sexy bra, and her long slender legs were propped up on the table. Sometimes, when she was required to write something down, she would press the buttons with her toes, while her hands were fiddling with her nails. Aiden carried himself like a business elite. His suit was crisp and he definitely looked the part. No one could tell that he was a maniac who was willing to change his sexual preference for the sake of games. Dan Qi wore a casual outfit printed with cartoons with a lollipop poking out from between his lips. The lollipop was round and colorfulthe kind that very little girls liked. Who would have thought that all of them were super assassins ranked in the top 20 among the Rank-3S mercenaries? Among the three super assassins, Selina was an expert in disguise, and Aiden was a mechanic. Simultaneously, they were both hackers. However, no matter these two or Zhong Nuannuans ultimate hacking skills, Dan Qi was the one who taught them from scratch. Dan Qi, have you found anything? Dan Qi smacked his lips around his delicious lollipop. He looked at the two types of interfaces now open on his laptop. One of them was the video call that he was having with Zhong Nuannuan, while the other was playing an old television drama, Meteor Garden, that he found after returning home yesterday. As he listened to Zhong Nuannuan speak, he still had a foolish grin on his face as he stared at the main character, Shancai, with a hint of affection in his eyes. Zhong Nuannuan could not help but massage her forehead worriedly when she saw this retarded look on his face. She was convinced that someone would be able to trick this little brother of hers one day. What should she do then? However, having his eyes on the drama did not affect his communication with Zhong Nuannuan. After listening to Zhong Nuannuan, his fingers tapped on the keyboard a few times, and a 3D map appeared on Zhong Nuannuans computer screen. According to the information provided by Yang Min, I found the mountain that she was talking about. This is about five kilometers away from the scenic area. Its a busy city with plenty of people entering and exiting. So, its not easy to detect anything wrong. However, this place is five kilometers away from the scenic area, and its located at the bottom of a high mountain range. Basically, no one will be able to get there. Even if they did, its surrounded by an electric fence. Zhong Nuannuans eyes lit up. Not bad, Lil Dan Qi. How did you find this place? I guessed it. Based on my understanding of how brash King wasthat old psychoI guessed that if he wanted to build an important lab, he definitely wont choose a deserted place. Chapter 844 - Found The Base Therefore, I looked for mountains located in city centers at first, then I turned to the park scenic area. Eventually, I only had to go through two choices before I found the base. This mountain has been hollowed out. Since they emit a special radar, it will simply appear as a normal scenic area to any ordinary satellites. It looked like there was nothing there, but I sensed signs of movement here. So, I gave it a special scan only to find myself blocked. Thats why I hacked their internal cameras. Ive just sent you information on the internal structures of their lab. Soon, the internal structure of the mountain appeared on Zhong Nuannuans computer screen. The whole lab is built inside the mountain, and 99 people are supervising the lab on the outside. They move around at a circumference that measured about one kilometer away from the mountain as tourists. If they see anyone suspicious, theyll question them immediately or follow them. Theyll kill if necessary too. There are a total of five areas inside the mountain. They are the arena, the human testing area, the living area, the administrative area, and the research area. There are 200 human test subjects inside, a total of 200 supervisors, including those patrolling outside, and 44 researchers. Theres a total of 444 people. Hehe, what exactly did a laboratory do wrong to be investigated so thoroughly by a lunatic like you? Its as though theyre running around naked for us to see. If Old King knew that we were going to kill our way to his laboratory, he would definitely die of anger. Heh If only we know where King is hiding right now. Aiden wore a pair of gold-rimmed glasses and a custom-made suit that cost several million. His back was straight as he typed in all seriousness on the keyboard. Those who did not know better would think that he was making important notes in the meeting. Those who could see his computer would know that he was actually playing a game. Today, their team was on a mission to destroy the tower of another team. The two sides were locked in a fierce battle in front of the tower, continuously casting their ultimates. They had already suffered countless casualties on their side, but there were not many enemies left in the enemy team either. Under such circumstances, the enemy focused all their firepower on the whale, Aiden, who was brandishing top-grade equipment that he paid for. The team captain immediately summoned him back to defend. With his teammates protection, nothing would happen to Aiden. Years of experience being a top-notch mercenary gave him a hero complex and the pride befitting a king. Instead of returning to defend, he continued to fling his top-notch equipment and charged at the enemy. Using one of the maneuvers that his Almighty Leng taught him, Aiden handsomely evaded the enemies attacks and rushed straight to the enemy tower. Then, he cast his ultimate to score kills and destroy the tower. He was so overpowering he felt invincible! However, Almighty Leng had only taught him a few flashy maneuvers, but he had not taught Aiden how to kill or escape when the enemy was stronger than him. As such, his teammates watched with bleak eyes as Aiden rushed head down toward the enemys tower carelessly and got himself ganked on before being beaten to death. Aiden, !!! After killing Aiden, who had the best equipment, the enemies immediately rushed over to kill Aidens remaining teammates. As a result, they were all wiped out. His teammates, !!! Message: [Clan Leader, ClifflessSon, has removed you from the clan.] Aiden, !!! Thinking about how King was beaten to such a state by us, he must be near death even if he survived. However, I dont understand how King can still be alive. Is it possible that the person we killed wasnt King at all? Is the real King still alive and well? Chapter 845 - Leave Big Bro Out Of This Selinas words silenced everyone. Big Sis, we havent told Big Bro and Luna that King is still alive. Should we tell them first before we start searching? With my ability, even if King is hiding underground, I can dig him out. Im afraid that Big Bro has been feeling unwell recently. Im planning to visit him in Sab on my way to Yamato in a few days time. So, its best not to let him know about this. Let me find Viper first. Yes! Even though Feng Shengxuan was their eldest brother and they all relied on Feng Shengxuans status in KE to live a better life in the past, their ultimate Big Boss who deserved their acknowledgment was none other than Zhong Nuannuan. Therefore, since Zhong Nuannuan had said so, they would definitely not tell Feng Shengxuan or Bai Liyue about this matter. Big Boss, then lets leave tomorrow! Didnt you tell us that the bug in Yang Mins brain was highly intelligent? When Yang Min died, she must have triggered that bug, or else she wouldnt have suddenly died vomiting blood. Viper mustve known about her death immediately. She might even move the lab somewhere else! Dont worry. Ive already dealt with that bug before Yang Min died. Selina did not understand. After all, if Zhong Nuannuan did not bring that up, nobody would have known about the existence of the bugged people. Will there be no problem if we kill the bug beforehand? Yes. Zhong Nuannuan nodded. Ive witnessed two cases before. In one of them, the bugged man confessed. As he confessed, the bug started to swell in the main blood vessels of his brain, causing the arteries in his brain to explode. This was usually the most direct cause of death for the bugged people. After that, the bug lost its supply of fresh blood and absorbed the already stale blood, causing the bug to shrink immediately and die. The other one didnt confess and was shot to death. After the bugged person died, the bug simply froze inside the brain without changing shape. Therefore, before Yang Min died, I killed the bug to death in her head. Even if Viper knew that Yang Min was dead, she wouldnt know that we discovered her secret base. Furthermore, she must be in an agitated state right now. If we only head over after a while, she will have lowered her guards then. Everyone nodded in agreement. Okay, then when do you intend to head over? Aiden was speechless when he saw the comments scolding him and watched as some of them deleted him from their friends list. He shut the game in a fit of anger. Dont I have my High School Student Tournament in a month? Ill go to Yamato then. Aiden, Dan Qi, Selina said, Big Boss, youre just coming up with an excuse, arent you? Youre just afraid that Bro-in-law will restrict you if you sneak over to Yamato alone, am I right? Zhong Nuannuan, Dan Qi could not help but say, Big Sis, Ive always thought that even if you find the strongest man in the world in the future, youll definitely be the dom. Who knew that youd actually become so demure in front of Bro-in-law? What kind of drug did Bro-in-law feed you? Zhong Nuannuan glanced at Dan Qi and could not help but say, Shoo, shoo, shoo. Youre just a kid. Your hair isnt even fully grown yet. Why are you asking about this? The moment Dan Qi heard that, he was instantly triggered. His temper flared and he jumped out from his seat. What do you mean not fully grown? Hows my hair not fully grown? Every single strand of hair on my body is fully grown and very manly, okay? Chapter 846 - Rescue Also, Im only half a year younger than you. Dont keep calling me Lil Dan Qi! Otherwise, people will keep thinking that Im very young! Arent you young? This time, Zhong Nuannuan, Aiden, and Selina spoke at the same time. Dan Qi looked at the three people in front of him with a pair of injured eyes. He hugged his laptop and left with his slippers clattering loudly away. When Zhong Nuannuan was in the video call, Jiang Shuwan called her dozens of times. However, since Zhong Nuannuan had already blocked Jiang Shuwans number, the call was instantly rejected. Inside the detention center, Zhong Qianqian was absolutely distressed. She never thought that after her mother sold the country bumpkin Zhong Nuannuan to human traffickers, that human trafficker actually sold Zhong Nuannuan overseas. Zhong Nuannuan actually became Duke Etons daughter, goddamnit. Zhong Nuannuan was constantly reminded of the evening gown that Zhong Nuannuan wore during her grand entrance was actually the work of the worlds top designer, Mr. Maire. It was worth tens of millions, and Zhong Qianqian felt nothing but jealousy toward her. If she knew that human traffickers were able to abduct people, send them overseas, and get adopted by Duke Eton, she would have preferred that she was the one who was abducted. Zhong Qianqian was like a trapped beast. She stayed in the detention center for an entire day and night, but there was not a single trace of Gu Mingzhe. When she first came in, she believed that even though she was charged with murder, as the little princess of the Nangong family, she could definitely leave this prison. However, after a day and a night, Zhong Qianqians confidence was slowly chipped away as the number of interrogations she had increased. The person that Gu Mingzhe liked was obviously Zhong Nuannuan. He might feel that Zhong Nuannuan was more worth making use of now. If he decided to ignore her and give up on rescuing her from here, what was she going to do? It was all that b*tch, Zhong Nuannuans fault! Everything was her fault! If Zhong Nuannuan did not show up, Zhong Qianqian would already be the precious young miss of the Nangong family! Undeniably, Zhong Qianqians brain had completely malfunctioned. If she had not insisted on coming back to attend the auctionor bringing Huang Yuhan along with herwould she be where she was today? Gu Mingzhe did not stay idle for the whole day either. He heard that there had been an explosion where the auction was held, but eventually, everyone evacuated safely. He was sure that Chi Yang must have gained some credits for that. Thinking about how the beautiful Nuannuan he loved was actually Duke Etons daughter, Gu Mingzhes heart started palpitating uncontrollably. This poor soldier, Chi Yang, was really lucky! Initially, he was gleeful for the explosion to have happened during the auction. He was hoping that Chi Yang died in the explosion, but he did not expect the poor soldier to be so tough! Yes, in Gu Mingzhes eyes, Chi Yang was just a poor soldier. He was flabbergasted to hear Chi Yang refer to Young Master Xiao as Shen Bin with such familiarity and intimacy. However, after coming back yesterday, he looked up all the surnames that made up the wealthy families in Emperor District and even extending his search to other districts. There was no surname Chi at all. Therefore, Gu Mingzhe made a bold decision to fight for the chance to keep both Zhong Qianqian and Zhong Nuannuan in his life. Firstly, Zhong Qianqian was already his wife. He still had to rely on Zhong Qianqian to bring the Gu family to greater heights. Secondly, even if Nuannuan was nothing, she blossomed like a rose to his thorny mind; glowed like the brightest moon in his darkest skies! Gu Mingzhe brought the contract with him and confirmed that Zhong Qianqians tolerance had probably reached its limit. If he did not hurry, that stupid woman would probably spread the news that she was the granddaughter of the Nangong family. After reasoning with himself, he finally started to head out. Chapter 847 - Agreement After pulling some strings to enter the detention center, Gu Mingzhe arrived to see a tear-streaked Zhong Qianqian. Gu Mingzhe waited for her to finish crying but did not comfort her. After all, she was a woman who took advantage of others. The more you comforted her, the more unreasonable she became. Therefore, when her wails were reciprocated with Gu Mingzhes cold attitude, Zhong Qianqian soon stopped crying and asked with some resentment, Brother Mingzhe, why why are you ignoring me? Arent you going to rescue me? Gu Mingzhe smiled gently. Of course not. Then, he placed a contract in front of Zhong Qianqian. After you sign this contract, Ill find someone to get you out immediately. When she heard the word contract, Zhong Qianqian felt a tingling sensation crawl up her spine. When she flipped through the contract, she read that she was to admit that she murdered Zhou Jinhui and attempted to murder Zhong Nuannuan. That was why she informed Gu Mingzhe that she was a member of the Nangong family. As long as Gu Mingzhe could get her out, she would stay together with Gu Mingzhe forever. If they divorced, she would give Gu Mingzhe 200 billion as compensation. Otherwise, Gu Mingzhe would have the right to expose the video and this contract to the public. Zhong Qianqian was puzzled. Isnt this the same as the contract that youve asked me to sign before this? The compensation amount is the same, too. Is there a need for me to sign another contract? Gu Mingzhe smiled. Of course its necessary. The previous contract seemed a bit far-fetched no matter how you look at it. This one is much more pleasing to the eye. Just sign it. Its no different from the previous one anyway. The contract you signed previously will automatically be invalid. After signing you, you just need to wait patiently. Zhong Qianqian signed the contract without hesitation. Come, lets record this. Zhong Qianqian was puzzled. What for? If you betray me in the future, who am I going to reason with? This is the detention center. Since its a deal, of course, that means both parties consented to this contract, right? After saying that, he gave Zhong Qianqian a piece of paper and told her to read it carefully to know what she should say before starting the recording. Zhong Qianqian could not shake off the dismay in her heart. However, the thought of being able to leave and become the precious young miss of the Nangong family made her endure this. After reading the paper, Zhong Qianqian quickly recorded a video. The general content was that she killed someone and could not find a way out, so she told Gu Mingzhe the secret behind her identity. She asked Gu Mingzhe to find her family to help her. To thank Gu Mingzhe, she promised to never divorce him. If the marriage reached the end of her tolerance and she wanted to divorce him, she promised to compensate Gu Mingzhe 200 billion in the name of the little young miss in the Nangong family. If she went back on her word, Gu Mingzhe could hand over all the evidence he had. With all these in his possession, Gu Mingzhe did not delay any longer. He told her to be a good girl and stay inside, waiting for the moment she returned home as the young miss of the Nangong family. Once she regained her freedom, she would no longer be her pathetically broke self, but the young miss of the Nangong family. Thinking about that, Zhong Qianqians mood instantly soared from rock bottom to the clouds. She would become someone that not even Gu Mingzhe deserved to look up to! So what if she killed someone? As far as she was concerned, she could kill anyone she wanted once she became the precious young miss of the Nangong family! However, what Zhong Qianqian did not know was that after the reporters who participated in the auction were successfully rescued, they were extremely grateful. From that day onward, pieces after pieces of elaborate news took Jiang and H District by storm. Due to Duke Etons appearance, even the newspapers and electronic news in Emperor District screamed the same things. A country bumpkin transformed into an international socialite. Miss Sunny graced Jiang District auction with her presence! Miss Royalty in love with Jiang District officer. Duke Eton descended at the auction venue! Chapter 848 - Relations With The Nangong Family The elder sister committed murder and the younger sister jailed in her stead; shook that the family country bumpkin is actually the daughter of the Duke!] Real-life Cinderellas revenge served on a silver platter. Evil stepsister exposed! Duke Eton spoils his daughters! He exposed the real murderer on the spot! Shocking news! Young Madam Gu is actually a murderer?! Jiang Shuwan had been dreaming of becoming a top wealthy family for the past few days. Although Zhong Kuijun might expose all of them, Qianqian reassured Jiang Shuwan that none of these would be a big deal. That was because she was the precious young miss of the Nangong family, the wealthiest family in Camino. It was not until Grandma Jiang showed Jiang Shuwan the newspaper that she realized Zhong Qianqian had been arrested! What surprised her even more was the fact that Zhong Nuannuan was adopted by the Duke of Luntan after getting abducted. Whatever she told them about how she came from a farming district and all that? Those were lies. This b*tch was now Duke Etons daughter! With such a reputable status, she did not say anything when she returned home. She must have despised them for being poor. She was indeed despicable! It was a good thing that they had taken over her mothers inheritance back then. Otherwise, she doubted that she would gain anything as Zhong Nuannuans stepmother. At this moment, Jiang Shuwan and Zhong Qianqian blamed Nuannuan for everything after knowing her real identity. If Nuannuan revealed her identity as Duke Etons daughter from the start, which idiot would be dumb enough to mistreat her? If they did not make things difficult for Zhong Nuannuan, they would not have ended up in such a miserable state. Everything was Zhong Nuannuans fault. Peninsula Mountain Resort, Emperor District. This was where the Gu Residence was located. It was also where the Nangong familys second son, Nangong Jins residence was located. However, the Gu family resided at the foot of the mountain, while the Nangong family was at the top of the mountain. Gu Mingzhe drove to the house at the mountain top. There was only one entrance, but it was surrounded by rustic iron gates. Gu Mingzhe parked the car at the side. Even though it was winter, the grass on the lawn still boasted of their bright green colors. He pressed the doorbell. Soon, a man who looked like a butler appeared on the screen above the doorbell. This is the Nangong Residence. How can I help you? Hello, Im from the Gu family of Emperor District. I know that the Nangong family has been searching for Miss Nangong Yu who was lost many years ago. I have news of her now. If its not too much of an inconvenience, Id like to meet Chairman Nangong, or the Third and Fourth Young Masters. Is that okay? However, after Gu Mingzhe said that, the person did not even look at him seriously. He treated Gu Mingzhe like a salesman trying to promote his product. After a long while, the man finally said, Gu family? Which Gu family? Gu Group in Emperor District. My fathers name is Gu Zhongcheng. Never heard of him. Gu Mingzhe, !!! Young Master Gu, since you are someone with reputable status too, I hope that youll refrain from saying such things from now on. You may not know what our Miss means to the Nangong family. As someone who manages the household, I can reassure you that if my employer hears what you said just now, hed definitely remove the Gu family from Emperor District. With that, the person turned off the camera. Gu Mingzhe was a little confused, but the more unyielding the man was, the more obvious how great Nangong Yu was in their hearts. Soon, Gu Mingzhe rang the doorbell again. When the butler saw that it was still him and was about to end the video call again, Gu Mingzhe hurriedly blurted out, Im married to Nangong Yus daughter. Butler, ??? Chapter 849 - Chairman Nangong I had no idea that my wife was Nangong Yus daughter in the first place. Even when I found out about that later, it didnt occur to me to proclaim to be a part of the Nangong family. I understand that the Nangong family is the most prestigious wealthy family around here, not something a small family like ours can compare to. However, my wife is in trouble now and urgently needs the Nangong familys help. I have the comparison between my wifes DNA and the Third Young Masters DNA here. If Chairman Nangong is still unwilling to help after seeing the blood test report in my hands, I wont disturb you a third time. Looking at the bag of DNA test report in Gu Mingzhes hand, the butler started to take Gu Mingzhe seriously. Mister Gu, please wait a moment. I dont have the authority to decide on this matter. Ill have to ask the master of the house. Gu Mingzhe nodded in the sophistication befitting an educated man. Thank you. Gu Mingzhe waited outside, but the screen where the doorbell was never lit up again. He waited for 10 minutes and started to wonder whether he should keep waiting or go home. After all, he was here for a simple request of entering the premises. If they took forever for such a simple matter, could it be that the Nangong family did not want Nangong Yu to go back at all? Just as Gu Mingzhe started to second guess himself, the door suddenly opened. A limited-edition Maybach sped out and stopped in front of Gu Mingzhe. Gu Mingzhe was slightly shocked. Did the Nangong family sent a car just to pick him up? The door opened. It was a gloved driver who got out. After getting out, the driver was about to open the door for his passenger, but the said passenger had already flung the door open himself. The person who alighted from the car was none other than Old Master Nangong Renyis second sonthe business magnateNangong Qin. At the same time, he was Nangong Yus second elder brother, the father to Third and Fourth Young Master. Nangong Qin was already 50 years old, but he maintained his looks well and retained his handsomeness. Additionally, being immersed in the business world for ages, he could never conceal his sharp and assertive bearing that belonged to an alpha in the business world despite leaving the car in a hurry. He looked like a mature and steady business magnate in his thirties. Nobody would have thought of him as a 50-year-old man. Gu Mingzhe had already memorized the looks of everyone in the Nangong family through photos. Now that he saw Second Master Gu welcoming him personally, he could not help but feel excited. Nangong Qin hurriedly got out of the car and pinned his gaze on Gu Mingzhe immediately. To be honest, since the first time he saw Gu Mingzhe, he had already developed a dislike for this nephew-in-law. This was because although Gu Mingzhe had a smile in his eyes and carried himself in a modest and chilvarous demeanor, he was the kind of people that Nangong Qin encountered too many times in the business world. People like him hid their true selves too perfectly. They thought acting like a modest gentlemen could paint themselves as friendly. Yet, little did they know that people who were actually capable to expand their businesses disliked people like him the most. However, in view of what Gu Mingzhe just said, Nangong Qin still chose to tolerate this young man. One look and one could tell that Gu Mingzhe was an opportunist. If he was really husband to Yuers daughterafter confirming his statementthe Nangong family would definitely spare no effort to support him, as long as he did not do anything outrageous. Gu Mingzhe walked to Nangong Qins side nervously and gave him a ninety-degree bow for politeness sake. Nice to meet you, Chairman Nangong! Was he not already married to Yuers daughter? How dare this man still referred to him as Chairman Nangong after marrying her? Was this Gu Mingzhe not taking him, her biological uncle, seriously? Chapter 850 - Kin Although Nangong Qins mind was bubbling with doubt, there was nothing he could do but to go along before everything was confirmed. Suppressing the excitement in his heart, he nodded. You said that Yuer gave birth to a girl? That girl is now your wife? How did you find out that shes Yuers child? Also, how did you get your hands on Nangong Yuns blood? Nangong Qin went straight to the point. Its like this. Our Gu family owns a few small private hospitals in Emperor District. Once, Third Young Master was injured and had his blood drawn at our hospital. As you know, sir, the country is advocating for blood banks to be built, so we retained a small blood sample of every patient who comes to our hospital. Noticing the absence of displeasure on Nangong Qins face, Gu Mingzhe continued, My wifes name is Zhong Qianqian. We grew up together in the same city. Her mother passed away 17 years ago. The only thing her mother left her is an emerald jade necklace with a crescent-shaped pendant. Gu Mingzhes words made Nangong Qin narrow his eyes. His previous calmness was instantly replaced by a sense of urgency. Now utterly agitated, Nangong Qin grabbed Gu Mingzhes hand. And then? You sent their blood samples for a DNA test? Gu Mingzhe knew that Nangong Yu had three elder brothers who loved their sister as much as their lives. He knew how excited Nangong Qin was at this moment. He passed the DNA test report to Nangong Qin. As Nangong Qin looked like he was about to tear the report open, Gu Mingzhe added, Previously, I was fortunate enough to visit the Nangong Residence as a guest. I knew I saw this pendant before. When I went back, I asked Qianqian for her blood sample. Since I couldnt be too sure, I sent Qianqians blood and Third Young Masters blood for the DNA test first. This is the test report. At this instant, Nangong Qins hands were trembling as he muttered the results. Their DNA is 76% similar. The result proves that theyre kin! Nangong Qins eyes were instantly brimming with redness. To avoid embarrassing himself in front of the man who was a few generations younger than him, he finally blinked back his tears. Where is the little girl now? Is she at the Gu residence? How do we get there? Bring me there immediately! I want to see her first! Gu Mingzhe felt a bit awkward after hearing Nangong Qins words. It was hard to bring the matter up. Whats wrong? When Nangong Qin saw Gu Mingzhes expression, his heart sank. He asked with concern, Did something happen to the little girl? Is it a blood disease? Everyone in our Nangong family can go to the hospital for a blood test! If shes really Yuers daughter, then shes our family! After saying that, he added, Shes our precious family! So as long as we can save her, well pay no matter how much it costs. Thats not it. Dont worry, shes not sick. Nangong Qin was a smart man. His brain had gone into hyperdrive when he heard the news. Hearing Gu Mingzhes reaction, Nangong Qins expression turned grim as he recollected himself and asked, Did she commit a crime? Or was she implicated by your Gu family? No, no, of course not! If were talking about being implicated, its our Gu family that wont hold on long after getting dragged along because of her. Thats why Ive shamelessly approached Chairman Nangong. If this was a problem that we could solve on our own, I definitely wouldnt have interrupted you as you go about your day. When Nangong Qin realized that things might not be that simple and that Zhong Qianqian might not turn out to be as good as he expected, his heart sank. That was Yuers child. Yuer was gone. If her only child who wandered outside on her own had gone astray, how could they explain this to Yuer after they rejoined her in the land of the dead? Chapter 851 - Diminished Yuer was such a wonderful girl Nangong Qin was silent for a moment before he spoke with a deeper tone again. What happened, exactly? Get straight to the point. Stop beating around the bush. Yes. Gu Mingzhe did not dare to keep Nangong Qin in suspense and told him about the conflict between Zhong Nuannuan and Zhong Qianqian. He kept his recounts rather close to the truth. After all, Zhong Nuannuan was the person that he really liked. He could not make himself harm Zhong Nuannuan just to help Zhong Qianqian. Therefore, Gu Mingzhe put all the blame on the two girls fighting for their parents favor. Originally, Zhong Qianqian and Zhong Nuannuan were on very good terms, but Zhong Qianqian quarreled with her classmates in school. The classmate had a seizure, but Zhong Qianqian did not know about it. She pushed the classmate, and the classmate died after falling down the stairs. Seeing how scared Zhong Qianqian was, Zhong Nuannuan took the blame in Zhong Qianqians stead. Later, Zhong Nuannuans fianc helped her clear her name. After she was released from prison, she was no longer as intimate with Zhong Qianqian. As they fought each other for motherly love, the two sisters gradually became enemies. Unexpectedly, it turned out that Zhong Nuannuans adoptive father was Duke Eton. At an auction held two days ago, Duke Eton played the video of Zhong Qianqian pushing someone to his death that caused Zhong Qianqian to be arrested in public. Although Duke Eton was only the Duke of Luntan, he had people from the Foreign Affairs Office watching over him. In addition, Zhong Nuannuans fianc was on good terms with Young Master Xiao of the Xiao family. Thus, all the cities and districts made Zhong Qianqians incident a case study with streams of articles popping up like mushrooms after rain. Now, the enmity between Zhong Qianqian and Zhong Nuannuan was recorded in history whether it was on newspapers or mobile news. Nangong Qin had an inkling that the name, Zhong Qianqian, sounded rather familiar. When he heard Gu Mingzhes words, he realized that Yuers daughter was actually the evil sister that they often criticized after meals. He was overwhelmed with discomfort. So, Zhong Qianqian was Yuers daughter? Why not Zhong Nuannuan? If Jiang Shuwan was Zhong Nuannuans biological mother, why did she treat Zhong Nuannuan so badly? None of it made sense. However, he also believed that Gu Mingzhe would not dare to use this kind of blood-related matter as a form of deceit. After all, matters like these could be easily unraveled if they get investigated. Gu Mingzhe did not claim that Zhong Qianqian was the little princess of the Nangong familyshe was the little princess of the Nangong family! Everything could only be finalized after getting everyone in the Nangong family to go through DNA tests! Well Why was Zhong Nuannuan not the little princess of the Nangong family? If only it were Zhong Nuannuan! How wonderful would it be! Yet, it was Zhong Qianqian When he thought of Zhong Qianqian, Nangong Qins enthusiasm for finding his niece diminished by half. Truly, it diminished by half. As he was rather intrigued about this incident, he watched the recording taken at the auction. No matter how he looked at them, Zhong Qianqian and Zhong Nuannuan were not on the same page, be it in terms of their aura or presence. Gu Mingzhe did not say this, but after hearing his words, Nangong Qin was suddenly hit by an epiphany! Zhong Qianqian looked completely different from Yuer when she was young. On the other hand, Zhong Nuannuan looked very similar to Yuer when she was young! So, how did the Nangong blood flow in Zhong Qianqian and not Zhong Nuannuan? Something was wrong. He must go back and consult professionals about this. He should also get someone to sneak Zhong Nuannuans blood over too. Suppressing the shock and excitement in his heart, Nangong Qin said, Alright, Ive taken note of this matter. However, this is just a one-sided story from you. Whether Zhong Qianqians blood is similar to our Nangong family; whether shes the Nangong familys lost child, we can only know for sure after we go through DNA tests ourselves. Chapter 852 - Lump Of Mud Gu Mingzhe did not know that Nangong Qin had long suspected the relationship between Zhong Qianqian and Zhong Nuannuan. After all, for Nangong Qin to be able to develop the Nangong family into the number one powerhouse in Camino, he possessed keen observation and judgment, apart from the united support of the Nangong family. Therefore, Gu Mingzhe was very happy. That was because from this moment onward, he was now considered the grandson-in-law of the Nangong family. Of course. However, Qianqians currently in Jiang Districts detention center. If you wish to send someone over, youll have to go to Jiang District detention center. I understand. That was it? Gu Mingzhe was dumbfounded. However, when he thought about how the Nangong family was known for being upright and honest, and how Zhong Qianqians self-destructive acts stirred up some negativity among the Nangong family, Gu Mingzhe recollected himself. Then Ill leave everything to Chairman Nangong. Nangong Qin nodded and left. It was completely different from the eagerness he previously displayed. When he left, Nangong Qins steps were steady. Every step he took felt like tramples on Gu Mingzhes heart. After devising his strategies for so long, if Zhong Qianqian had not courted death, this matter would have been perfect. What a pity Zhong Qianqian might have been born into wealth and status, but she was a lump of mud that could not even stick to the wall. *** Zhong Nuannuan would only stay in Jiang District for another two more days before reporting to her training camp. Therefore, after discussing this with Old Master Chi, both of them agreed that Zhong Nuannuan would be escorting the old master back to Emperor District. Although Chi Yangs matter had been settled, and his mission had been completed, there was still a lot of follow-up work to be done. Therefore, he would not be able to return to Emperor District for at least another two or three months. Furthermore, Nuannuan would have to return to school for her final semester before sitting for the National College Entrance Examination after competing against students from Yamato. This was Nuannuans final night in Jiang District before her competition. Chi Yang, who had not returned home for two consecutive days, finally returned at eight oclock at night. At that moment, Nuannuan was performing acupuncture on the old masters thigh. When she heard Chi Yang opening the door, she was like a kitten that heard the sounds of her owner coming home. She skipped to the door and awaited his arrival. The second Chi Yang flung the door to his house open after a long day of work, Nuannuan flew at a beeline toward him. Chi Yang knew that Nuannuan and Old Master Chi were both at home. The reason he returned home was none other than to see his precious wife in Jiang District one last time before her departure. However, he did not expect a koala bear to latch herself onto him the moment the door opened. Chi Yang caught the little koala bear that was pouncing over as if he had received a treasure. His husky voice was filled with soft laughter. Finally, he said Dirty! However, as soon as he said that, his little wife, who had never minded even if he was dirty, immediately planted a big, wet muack on his cheek. Then, she even wrapped both her arms around his neck tightly. Then, the little girl pressed her face and neckor anything that she could, at this pointagainst his face. To be honest, his wife was really strong. Chi Yang felt like he was nearly suffocated by such a hug from Nuannuan. However, he inexplicably loved this hug. This sensation filled his entire heart with an unrelenting sense of happiness. Little Girl, how Ive missed you! It was rare for Chi Yang, a stoic iron-blooded man who was horrible at expressing his emotions, to finally let his emotions lose after seeing his little girl. He blurted out the crazy longing in his heart. Chapter 853 - Fossilized These few days, Chi Yang truly grasped what the saying, being apart for a day felt like three autumns meant. Ever since the explosion, he had not seen his precious little girl. He missed her so much that his heart ached. Nuanuan missed her Big Brother Chi Yang so madly that she refused to come down from his body after successfully latching herself onto him. She totally ignored the fact that the old master was patiently sitting at the side in the middle of his acupuncture treatment. When Zhong Nuannuan heard Big Brother Chi Yang say that to her in a husky voice that gave her eargasm, her lustful blood started to boil. She felt the urge of giving birth to a hundred babies for her Big Brother Chi Yang. At this moment, she pressed her entire body onto Chi Yangs body, and the tip of her nose thoroughly sank into the skin on Chi Yangs neck. After hearing Chi Yangs words, she finally said in a muffled voice, Big Brother Chi Yang, I miss you too! I havent seen you for two days! Chi Yangs heart was racing from Nuannuans warm breath. It was a pity that Grandpa was still here. It was destined that he would not be able to take Nuannuan down on the spot and eat her up. Mmhmm, I miss you too. Little Girl, I heard about what happened that day. Are you hurt anywhere? Nuannuan shook her head against Chi Yangs slender neck. Her nose brushed against his skin, and it often brushed against his alluring Adams apple. No, Im fine. Grandpas fine too. Havent you called and asked us already? Although Chi Yangs face retained its firmness and persistence, his eyes had already softened into a puddle of water. But Im still worried. I cant help but miss you. Zhong Nuannuan nodded sternly. Im worried about you too, and I miss you too. Big Brother Chi Yang, its been two days since we last met. Yet, I feel like weve been apart for a long time. Chi Yang could not help but laugh. Do you feel the same? Uh-huh! Nuannuan nodded and asked, Do you have the same feeling? Silly, of course I do! I miss you as much as you miss me. Im sure I miss you more than you miss me. Nuannuan was not going to back down from that. How do you know that I dont miss you as much as you miss me? I miss you very, very much! You have absolutely no idea! There was nothing Chi Yang loved more than to see his little wife insisting on this competition on who missed each other more. Looking at her pouting lips, he could not help but take a bite at them. Ouch! Chi Yang frowned as he looked at her lips that instantly turned into a brighter shade of red. He asked concernedly, Whats wrong? Is it painful? Is it very painful? Nuannuans lips jutted out in a more obvious pout. Of course it hurts. Why dont you give it a try? Chi Yangs tensed handsome face broke into a smile. Alright, come on, bite me however you want! Zhong Nuannuan harrumphed and bit down on Chi Yangs lips. However, the moment she chomped down on his lips, she instantly felt sorry for him. She only bit his lips lightly before letting go. Understanding that his little wife could not bear to hurt him, Chi Yang smiled and teased her, Its not that painful. Nuannuan exploded like an angry kitten. Hows it not painful? Your mouth isnt as tender as mine, so you dont feel pain! Chi Yang immediately admitted defeat the second his wife yelled at him! Okay, okay, okay, Im wrong! Then, Ill kiss you so your mouth wont hurt anymore. The two youngsters had completely ignored the old master, who nearly fossilized into a rock next to them, from the very beginning. He sat there petrified as he listened to their mushy, childish, and nonsensical proclamations of love. He felt like he was slowly disappearing into the background to the point of invisibility. Chapter 854 - Silly Although Old Master Chi was very happy to see his eldest grandson so happy No matter how old he was, he was still human! He was a human with emotions too! Old Master Chi had a great relationship with his wife toothe best kind. However, his wife left early, leaving him alone in this world. If not for his grandson, he would probably have lost all meaning to life. Now that he was getting force-fed with dog food by the lovebirds, this old man would definitely suffer from indigestion! Ahem ahem Ahem, ahem, ahem The old master kept coughing for a while before Zhong Nuannuan regained her senses. Oh, heavens. Grandpa was still here! Seeing how shocked and embarrassed his granddaughter-in-law was when she locked gazes with him, the old man was instantly displeased. He could tell that this granddaughter-in-law definitely belonged to the Chi family now. This little girl loved his grandson so much. Normally, she acted like any other girl, except for the fact that she was extremely smart, capable, profound, and ruthless. However, when she was with his grandson, she would be overwhelmed by a happiness that transformed her into a different person. The old master noticed this happening many times now. No matter who she hung out with, Nuannuan would appear to be a highly opinionated person. However, when she was with Chi Yang, the old master could not help but feel like her brain would turn as mushy as glue, like a total idiot. However, if something happened to Chi Yangjust like what happened at the auction previouslyshe would explode with a terrifying display of strength to ensure Chi Yangs safely. Ah, wrong. More accurately, she would explode with a terrifying and inhuman display of strength. In short, the old master knew that his granddaughter-in-laws intelligence had yet to log in at this moment. The look in her eyes said everythingafter seeing Chi Yang, she was so happy that she had turned silly. In fact, the old masters conclusion on this matter could not be more accurate. Be it Chi Yang or Nuannuan herself, neither of them realized that when she was alone with Chi Yang without the threat of danger, Nuannuans intelligence would be instantly dumbfounded by a large amount of dopamine caused by extreme joy. Her mind would be muddled, which led to Chi Yang thinking that his wife was often a cute and absent-minded little bunny. Nuannuan was not pretending at all. That was because as soon as she saw Chi Yang, her mind would secrete too much dopamine when there was no danger to force her to deliberately calm down. This made a smart woman like Nuannuan stumped by this happiness, making her look adorable in her silliness. However Admittedly, she was adorable. However, the old master was suffering. He sat there confusedly while drenched in the dog food that fell from the sky. Life had been hard to him, this old man, had it not? Eventually, the old master had no choice but to interrupt the two lovebirds who had been stuffing him with dog food. If he continued eating, he would suffer from indigestion. No wonder Lil Leng complained so much whenever he spoke about Chi Yang and Nuannuan. He always sounded so aggrieved! Now it seemed that it had not been easy for Lil Leng to survive these youngsters indeed! Grandpas cough interrupted the lovey-dovey sweetness between the both of them. Instantly, Zhong Nuannuan felt that she had nowhere to hide her face except on Chi Yangs chest. She decided not to look at her Grandpas face. However Little Girl, ahem, ahem How about this? You help me remove the needles and continue your chat with Chi Yang? Im an old man who should sleep early anyway. Ah? Nuannuan peeled her face from Big Brother Chi Yangs chest. She looked at the silver needles on her Grandpas legs and finally realized what was going on. Chapter 855 - Dog Food Oh, gosh. Nuannuan totally forgot that she was still in the middle of treating Grandpa with acupuncture. She shrank even more in embarrassment. Chi Yang noticed that his wifes face blushed so red that her blood threatened to seep out from under her skin. His heart ached as he complained, Grandpa, can you not laugh at Nuannuan? Look at how embarrassed youve made her! Old Master Chi, !!! My goodness!!! What did he say??? He did not say anything at all!!! He simply felt like he was feeling the bout of indigestion from chomping on the dog food that those two forced down his throat. He wanted the needles to be removed so that he could return to his bedroom and call it a day. What did he do wrong? The brat really forgot about his Grandpa after getting a wife! Ugh, how he missed his dearly departed wife! If only he could go over and accompany her right now. He wanted to sprinkle holy dog food too! Zhong Nuannuan blushed and lowered her head, looking the part of Chi Yangs demure little wife. Grandpa, there are still two minutes before times up. Well have to wait it out. Otherwise, it wont have the same effect. Okay, okay, okay! The old master smiled and nodded hastily. The old master was quite satisfied with such an obedient, sensible, and cute granddaughter-in-law. The only person he was not satisfied with was Chi Yang, the scoundrel. Therefore, when it came to Nuannuan, the old master had always been amicable! She had never been on the old masters bad side. Seeing that his wife was still blushing, Chi Yang reached out to grab a stool and sit in front of Nuannuan. Then, he gave the old master a look that meant to provoke him as he extended his long arms, pulling his wife into his embrace. At this moment, Nuannuan was like a boneless little animal. The second she felt Big Brother Chi Yang pull her into his arms, she responded nearly instinctually by snuggling into his embrace. Chi Yang held Nuannuan in a protective hug. As he spoke, he could not help but kiss her earlobe. Seeing the little thing tremble in his arms, he said dotingly, We wont feel embarrassed if we dont look at Grandpa. Then, he realized that his little bunnys ears burned even redder. Old Master Chi, So, was he the big bad wolf or? What the heck! After removing all the needles from the old master, Chi Yang helped the old master take a bath. The old master, who was originally sleeping in the master bedroom, insisted on sleeping in the bedroom that was converted from the study room. Grandpa, you can sleep in this bedroom. Big Brother Chi Yang and I can sleep in that room. We can squeeze in that room. He watched his granddaughter-in-law announcing that she wanted to sleep with Chi Yang without blushing or gasping. Neither did she think that sleeping with her fianc before marriage was a bad thing. The old master felt very gratified. Waving his hand, he said, You youngsters like to sleep late, and you take a long time to shower. The bathroom is in the master bedroom, so I think Ill just sleep in that room. That way, I can rest better. Since the old master had already said so, Chi Yang and Nuannuan did not bother troubling themselves anymore. Indeed, by the time they finished showering, it was already late. It would not be convenient for them to in and out of the room anyway. Grandpa, remember to call Big Brother Chi Yang if you need to use the toilet at night. Okay, okay, okay. Got it. Then the old master, who had enough of dog food for a lifetime, hurried back to his room to sleep. Soon, the old master fell asleep. In his dream, he actually met his wife for the first time in forever. After not seeing his wife for so many years, the old master was overjoyed. He told his wife everything that had happened recently. His wife was as gentle to him as ever. She did not say anything but listened to him with a smile. When he finished recounting the tales, he sighed. He really wanted to throw dog food at others too. He wished to leave with his wife because he would be happy even if he could distribute dog food in the nether world. Otherwise, he would feel so lonely. Chapter 856 - Unlock Yet, as soon as he finished speaking, his wife, who was still smiling gently a second ago, transformed into a Tyrannosaurus rex. She started punching and kicking him. Her strength was in no way inferior to when she was young. When they were young, everyone mocked him for being henpecked. Damn it, he found a fighter wife who would beat him up for no reason. He really wanted those old fogeys to experience how it was like to be helplessly afraid of your wife. In short, the old master was beaten up until he woke up. After waking up, he glanced at the clock. It was one in the morning. In the blink of an eye, he had already slept for four to five hours. The old master woke up and decided to make a bathroom trip. Ones kidneys often deteriorated greatly in old age. Having nocturia at least once a day was common. Initially, he thought that since he could move around freely, he should not wake his grandson and granddaughter-in-law up. After all, the youngsters were busy during the day and should be sleeping soundly at night. Yet Before the old master got up, he heard a loud bang. He thought something bad happened, but since it was not convenient for him to rush out to take a look, he pressed his ear against the door to listen. After the explosion that day, his hearing seemed to have gotten haywire. Eventually, after getting his ears repaired by his granddaughter-in-law in time, his hearing was much better than before. Big Brother Chi Yang, I want it, I want it! Nuannuan, be a good girl now. Cant we do it properly? That day, you hung upside down and broke both the doorknob and the door hook. With a helplessly doting expression on his face, Chi Yang looked at Nuannuan who was pouting like an unreasonable child demanding candy. No, I wont accept that! I want to unlock this position. Big Brother Chi Yang, do it with me, please! Chi Yang, who was already burning with desire because of his wife, had no way to refuse. Okay, okay, but this is an extremely difficult position. Be careful when you jump off my head. Dont hurt yourself. Hehe, Big Brother Chi Yang should worry about not getting hurt when I go down on you later. You little vixen! Then, there was a loud bang at the door. At the same time, Chi Yang let out a moan. Old Master, -_-|| Now what? He could not use the bathroom now. This scoundrel, what was the point of such a difficult position? All this just to make him a great-grandson? By jumping off the head? Jumping off the head How did that even work? The more he tried to comprehend it, the more intrigued the old master was to witness how to unlock this difficult position. Given Nuannuans combat abilities, how was Chi Yang not afraid of hurting himself?! The old master was completely speechless. Speaking of which, was his great-grandson really going to survive in such harshness? The old master was worried! However, compared to his long-term worries, he was currently distressed because How was he supposed to use the bathroom with the lovebirds warring each other inside? The old master paced around the room several times before deciding to call Lil Leng. After not having a good rest for two days, Leng Jinpeng noticed that there was a sudden call from the old marshal. His drowsiness instantly vanished. Hey, Old Marshal, what happened? Grandpa Chi face was burning red. Ahem, Lil Leng, what are you doing? Im sleeping, sir. Oh, very well, very well. Um have I disturbed you? Leng Jinpeng quickly shook his head. No, no. General, whats the matter? Come to Chi Yangs place. Call me when you reach the door and rememberdont knock! Chapter 857 - Renovation Alright. Please wait three minutes, General. Leng Jinpeng agreed without hesitation. The old marshal must have something important to discuss with him if he summoned him at this hour, so Leng Jinpeng did not dare to waste a single minute. He quickly put on his clothes and ran towards Chi Yangs house. Panting heavily, he ran upstairs and called the old master. The phone rang only once before the old master picked up the call. Have you arrived? General, Im here. What happened? Wait for me, Ill tell you when I come out. Yes. The old master was already dressed when Leng Jinpeng called him. Both Chi Yang and Nuannuan sensed some movements from the old master and immediately put a hold on moving so intensely. Nuannuan quivered as she was hit by a sudden realization. Looking at their current position, her face instantly flushed red. Oh, goodness her. What in the world was she doing? Would Big Brother Chi Yang think that she was the kind of woman who was high-maintenance and difficult to satisfy? How did she become like this? Looking at the scars on Big Brother Chi Yangs perfect body, Zhong Nuannuan felt extremely ashamed. Clack The door outside gently closed. Chi Yang and the self-conscious Nuannuan separated from each other. Then. the young couple quickly put on their clothes and rushed out. After all, it was already one in the morning. It would be dangerous for Grandpa to go out alone. The two opened the door and saw that Grandpa and Uncle Leng were about to reach the fifth floor. Grandpa, where are you and Uncle Leng going in the middle of the night? The old master turned around to look at Chi Yang and Nuannuan. Look at the lovebirds, both of their faces were as red as ripe tomatoes. It was obvious that The old master could not bear to look at them and waved his hand. Go back, I have something to say to your Uncle Leng. Its the middle of the night. Whats so important that you cant until tomorrow to talk? Chi Yang did not understand. After all, his grandfather had always been a sound sleeper. The old master sometimes got too fatigued when he got sent on missions when he was young. Therefore, as long as it was not his own country at war, he could continue sleeping even if the artillery went off next to his ears. Therefore, it would never have occurred to Chi Yang that the noise he and Nuannuan made would wake Grandpa up. Your Uncle Leng has insomnia tonight, and since I woke up, we agreed to play chess at your Uncle Lengs place. After all, Im leaving tomorrow. Chi Yang was speechless Playing chess at one in the morning Was it good to have such a circadian rhythm? However, there was nothing Chi Yang could do if his grandfather wanted to play chess and Uncle Leng also agreed to it. Thus, he nodded. You still have to take a flight tomorrow, so you should rest early after your chess. Okay, okay, okay. Got it, naggy. The old master quickly agreed and prepared to leave. His bladder was about to burst anytime now. Chi Yang and Nuannuan watched the two of them go downstairs. They were about to close the door when the door to the fifth floor opened. The person saw Commander-in-chief Leng and quickly greeted him. Yo, Old Xu, why are you still up so late? The people living in this building were all officers ranked second lieutenant and above. Coincidentally, Leng Jinpeng knew this person. Old Xu smiled bitterly and said to Chi Yang, who lived upstairs to his unit, Captain Chi, have you been renovating your house for the past few days? The noise coming from the master bedroom and bathroom is too loud. If you guys are renovating, can you do it during the day? With so much commotion going on at night, were too old to fall back asleep! Upon hearing this, Zhong Nuannuans face flushed red. Chi Yang was also embarrassed for a moment before he nodded. Im really sorry. We wont renovate the house at night anymore. Chapter 858 - Commotion Thank you. Elder Xu must be kidding. Im the one who disrupted your sleep, after all. Leng Jinpeng waited for Old Xu to close the door before walking along the corridor with the old marshal. He then asked resentfully, Old General, for you to drag me out of bed so late at night Can it be that you were woken up by their renovation? At this moment, the old master was definitely on his grandson and granddaughter-in-laws side. He widened his eyes. Hows that possible? Am I such a troublesome old man? Its not like you dont know that when I was on the battlefield back then, I could sleep even with bombs going off around him. I may even lose sleep without loud noises around me! Leng Jinpeng said gloomily, Well, coincidentally they were being loud then. So, why cant you sleep, sir? I The old master was a little dismayed and discouraged after that stumble. However, after thinking about it, he shouted, Its all your fault! Leng Jinpeng was stunned. My fault? What does your inability to sleep have to do with me? I havent even blamed you when you woke me up at half-past one in the morning! Other people might not know, but at least you do. My grandson is a lieutenant general, but you arranged such a small room for him. Theres only one toilet! Isnt that what Chi Yang asked for? Furthermore, he was single at the time. He was the one who turned down the three-rooms-with-two-bathroom apartment. That just shows that hes lazy to clean, no? After saying that, Leng Jinpeng felt that something was wrong. Hold on You dragged me to Chi Yangs place at night and wanted to head to my place for chess. Just because you couldnt explain yourself, you scolded me for not arranging a room with two bathrooms for Chi Yang? Marshal, how could you abuse your subordinates like this?! Me? Abuse you? More like, youre the one whos abusing this old man here! The more the old master spoke, the more his bladder threatened to burst. If you had arranged an apartment with two bathrooms for Chi Yang from the start, do you think Ill ever need to borrow your toilet in the middle of the night? Leng Jinpeng was irritated. Marshal, you woke me up in the middle of the night to pick you up from Chi Yangs house. So, the truth is that you need to borrow my toilet? Leng Jinpeng raised his voice. Of course! What nonsense! Im about to die from holding it in, alright?! !!! Then, you shouldve just used the toilet at your own place! Are you telling me that the bathroom at Chi Yangs place is blocked? What blocked? The lovebirds have always been in the bathroom At the very end, the old master could not help but feel embarrassed at the thought of the commotion and Nuannuans request. Relating that information to Old Xus suggestion when they were on the fifth floor, Leng Jinpeng thought, !!! Could it be that the Marshal wanted to use the toilet in the middle of the night, only to find out that his grandson and granddaughter-in-law were still XXOO inside? Since they were XXOO in the toilet, he was not comfortable with interrupting him and so, chose to drag him into this instead? That was too much for him to bear! How could they drag him out of bed in the middle of the night, all to force a lovey-dovey supper of dog food down his throat? Single dogs were living beings too. Could they not be more appreciative toward single dogs? Young people nowadays were too much! Chi Yang and Nuannuan, who had closed the door behind them, were still lusting after each other. Once the door was closed, Nuannuan instantly turned into a cute little bunny again. Big Brother Chi Yang, you were too impatient earlier. I havent even finished treating your wound!s Come in, Ill dress your wounds. Chi Yang, !!! He wondered if his wife had a disorder that made her forget about having sex. Every time she got excited, she would forget everything. Just now Chapter 859 - Disruptions Was this not the sequence of events just now? She was helping him dress his wounds when he asked, See, Im not lying to you, right? Im fine, right? Then, his wife nodded and gave him an answer that did not answer his question, You have such a nice figure. He was only aroused because of his wifes answer. Due to that, he kissed his wife. Then, the little bunny transformed into a beautiful snake and started putting his physical prowess to the test. How was him the impatient one now? Well, if she said he was impatient, so be it! Nobody could have resisted his little darling! Nuannuan helped Chi Yang take off his shirt. She looked at the wounds that had already split open. A sheen of blood was starting to seep out the wounds. How her heart ached for him. She quickly disinfected and bandaged Big Brother Chi Yangs wounds. Chi Yang leaned against the edge of the bed as he enjoyed his wifes thoughtful service with a smile. There was nothing more he loved than feeling this way. As Nuannuan continued to disinfect Chi Yang, she kept exhaling on his behalf, afraid that she would hurt him. Soon enough, Chi Yang was distracted by Nuannuan with her warm breath that easily sent his blood to a boil, and his hand unconsciously reached out Big Brother Chi Yang, stop fooling around. I still have to bandage up your wounds. Chi Yang answered as his hand continued to move, Okay, continue bandaging me. I wont touch your hands. Nuannuan, Yet, with your hand like this, its definitely getting in my way! thought Nuannuan. These words were about to leave her mouth, but after some thought, she decided against them. Just like how Big Brother Chi Yang would love to know that she liked Big Brother Chi Yangs body, she was very pleased that Big Brother Chi Yang was equally in love with her body. Therefore, Nuannuan continued to treat his wounds virtuously. Under Chi Yangs various disruptions, she continued to dress his wounds in a daze. She was not afraid of redoing the dressing on Chi Yangs body until every single one of them was covered. Big Brother Chi Yang, how did you escape from the 57th floor? Even though Nuannuan figured out Chi Yangs escape, she still wanted to hear it from him. Chi Yang held his tender little wife in his arms. This time, Nuannuan did not transform into Tyrannosaurus rex. Instead, she was like a gentle kitten, quietly leaning against his chest. As she listened, she reached out and gently trailed her hand over each wound on his body. Thankfully, you informed me that they might have drugs that could temporarily render supernatural abilities useless. So, before I came into contact with them, I put on the pair of human skin gloves that Selina gave me. They knew that they could not defeat me using their bare strength, so they had planned to blow up the whole building from the very beginning. After I touched the gun they gave me, they detonated the building. They wanted to kill me, but thankfully, their drug had no effect on me. When I fell, I used my supernatural ability to grab onto some of the opened windows of Block A to stabilize myself. Zhong Nuannuan pouted. If you stabilized yourself, how did you still end up having so many wounds? Chi Yang felt wronged. The explosion was so intense that water and mud kept flying over from Block Bs side. Not only did I, your husband, have to break his fall, but he also had to avoid the rocks that were flying over from the other side. It wasnt easy for me to do this at all! What was this expression on his little girls face?! He had already shattered the large objects in the air or sent them flying with a punch. Yet, in the face of such a large impact, he still had to stabilize his body that fell from the 57th floor while avoiding the large cement blocks that would crush him to death. How would he have the time to rush through the rubble? Chapter 860 - Well-mannered It was already an impossible feat for him to suffer only minor injuries after going through such a huge explosion while falling from the 57th floor! But doesnt your self-healing ability make you recover faster than most people? Youre still bleeding now I can only imagine how terrible it must be back then. Zhong Nuannuan was heartbroken. She had not seen him for two days and he was still covered in wounds. How depressing! Chi Yang, So, it turned out that his wife was not looking at him in disdainshe was feeling sorry for him! Chi Yangs heart that was initially enshrouded in dismay instantly brightened up. He flipped over, pinned the little girl under his body, and kissed her. Nuannuan was engulfed in the intense scent that she liked, and her heart was fluttering. However, whenever she thought of the wounds that opened up because of her, she did not dare to make her move anymore. She could only press her hand against his chest insistently and say, Big Brother Chi Yang, dont. Youre still hurt. Chi Yang remained unmoved. Now youre aware that Im injured. Just now, that girl with her feet on the ceiling and her head buried in my neck wanted to descend from the ceiling and into my arms. I wonder who she is? Zhong Nuannuan, Its definitely not me. Sob! Im a well-mannered lady Nuannuan argued in a weak voice. Chi Yang could not help but chuckle. Yes, yes, yes. My Nuannuan is a well-mannered little lady! A lady who was so well-mannered that she managed to convince the residents downstairs that they were renovating the house in the middle of the night. Youre laughing at me Nuannuans voice was extremely mellow, just like a kitten that would jump at the slightest noise. Chi Yang felt as if a worm was drilling all over inside his body, and all he wanted was to tear her apart. Why would I laugh at you? Youre the little girl that I love the most in my life! Once he said that, Zhong Nuannuan felt his hands running all over her body. Pressing against Chi Yangs chest again, Nuannuan asked concernedly, Wont your wounds open up again? Seeing the worry in Nuannuans eyes, Chi Yang smiled. Dont worry, as long as you dont move, they wont open up. Oh, okay. Nuannuan nodded obediently and truly stopped moving. Taking in all the sensations of Nuannuans supple and fragrant body underneath him, Chi Yang was still extremely aroused even though she was lying there immobile. It was not easy for his little wife to be obedient. It was the first time Chi Yang experienced the beauty and elegance of his wife who lay there dormant, as though it was her first time having sex. After they were done, Chi Yang carefully wiped the sweat off Nuannuans body and hugged her tightly in satisfaction. After that, Nuannuan had been as gentle as water for fear of hurting her Big Brother Chi Yang. Now, she leaned her head against his chest quietly and listened to his heartbeat. It was quiet and blissful. Nuannuan, youre leaving tomorrow and youll be away from me for a month. Will you miss me? Nuannuan nodded vigorously. Ill miss you every day. Me too. Big Brother Chi Yang, dont worry. My memory is definitely better than those people. If I get any time off, Ill come back to see you. Chi Yang lowered his head and planted a light kiss on Nuannuans forehead. Yes, Ill travel from Jiang District to visit you on my days off too. Its fine. Youre so busy and tired, so you shouldnt travel so far. When I return from the competition in Yamato, itll be New Years Eve. Youll be on vacation soon. Then, you can return to Emperor District to celebrate Chinese New Year with Grandpa. Ill come too. Chi Yang beamed. Really? Nuannuan nodded. Traditionally, the people in Y Country dont celebrate Chinese New Year. As for the Zhong family, I no longer consider them my family. Chapter 861 - Dark Horse So I dont have anywhere else to go. When the time comes, youll have to take your pitiful wife in, Big Brother Chi Yang! It was obviously a joke, but it made Chi Yangs heart ache. Nuannuan, Im your family. My home is your home. Nuannuan smiled and nodded. Yes. Ive already treated your Grandpa as my own. Mmhmm. The next day, Zhong Nuannuan and the old master boarded the plane, accompanied by Chi Yang. As they encountered assassins before, Zhong Nuannuan, the old master, and his eight personal bodyguards returned to Emperor District on a private flight. The Chi residence was housed in an oriental-style villa in Emperor District. Meanwhile, located next to the Chi residence was the Forbidden City. Such a villa was invaluable in the Emperor District. Additionally, the villas in the area were all populated by the most powerful families in Camino. The combination of the land area and location of the villa made it impossible for just about anyone to purchase. The people who lived here not only had to be rich, but they also had to be powerful people with a great reputation. The head of the Chi family and Emperor Districts Four Dominant Families all lived in the villas in this area. The Chi family was never included in the ranking of the Four Dominant Families. Yet, its status far surpassed them. Due to the old master, the Chi family was currently the most powerful in the entire Camino. This was because the current military officers, including the president, had all grown up with the old master. One could only imagine how supreme the old masters status in Camino was. There were very few people in the Chi family. Other than Chi Yang, his biological grandson, the only other member of the family was Chi Yangs younger uncle, Chi Zehan. The old master had two sons. One was Chi Zehao, Chi Yangs father. The other was Chi Zehan, but he was abducted by the enemy when he was young. Chi Yangs father died during the war, leaving only the old master and Chi Yang in the Chi family. The old master felt extremely lonely. After that, before Chi Yang reached adulthood, the old master picked up a homeless man from the streets who had lost his memories. The old master felt that he was very similar to his long-lost son, so he took him in and gave him the name of his youngest son. The old master named him Chi Zehan out of the longing for his youngest son, the Chi familys second uncle. Some people suspected that Second Uncle was actually Old Master Chis son. There were even some detestable people who secretly sent Second Uncles DNA for a test. However, they discovered that Old Master Chis DNA and Second Master Chis DNA were completely incompatible. They were not even remotely related. Eventually, his second uncle, Chi Zehan, shocked the world with a single brilliant feat. In slightly more than ten years, he took advantage of Old Master Chis connections and built a huge business empire. Six years later, when the Four Dominant Families were at each others throats with the threat of a total fallout, they suddenly realized that the boss behind Shengyang Group, which had suddenly risen to power, was the Chi familys second master, Chi Zehan. Not only that, the corporations belonging to each of the Four Dominant Families had a mysterious shareholder, and this shareholder was none other than Chi Zehan. If Nuannuan had not been reborn, never would she have guessed the identity of the man who spent his days tending to the plants at home and took the old master out of the house when he had nothing to do. He was not in good health either. The Second Master, who was often called a yandere [1]by others, was actually the ultimate dark horse among the Four Dominant Families and a business magnate. [1] A portmanteau of two Japanese words, a yandere is often sweet, caring, and innocent before switching into someone who displays an extreme, often violent or psychotic, level of devotion to a love interest. Chapter 862 - A Thorn In The Flesh After the Old Masters plane landed on a private landing pad, Nuannuan helped him descend from the plane. Outside the plane, a man had been waiting in the cold wind for god knows how long. Winter in Emperor District was exceptionally cold. The man wrapped his frail body up in his clothes, looking extremely bloated. When the old master saw the man, there was a new urgency in his footsteps. Zhong Nuannuan quickly helped the old man off the plane. When the man saw the old master emerge from the plane, his eyes lit up, followed by shock and worry. Dad, be careful! Seeing that the old master was walking down the stairs by himself, the man could not help but stepped forward a little. However, he only took two steps before squatting down. Second Master! Zehan! This man was none other than the famed business tycoonthe child that Old Master Chi adoptedChi Zeyao[1]. The old master, along with his bodyguards who were running after him, yelled at the same time. The old masters footsteps became more urgent. With Zhong Nuannuans assistance, the old master got off the plane quickly and approached Chi Zeyao rather quickly. At that moment, a bodyguard had already helped Chi Zeyao up, while the other bodyguard darted over with a wheelchair. After Chi Zeyao sat down, the bodyguards immediately draped a thick wool blanket over him. The old master trotted over to Chi Zeyaos side. Chi Zeyao had his head lowered with a pained expression on his face. However, when the old master came to his side, he forced out a smile. Dad, you left without a word. I was so worried. He then turned to Zhong Nuannuan, smiled warmly, and asked, Im guessing you must be Nuannuan? The old masters face indicated nothing but pained concern, but when he heard Chi Zeyao ask about Nuannuan, a smile broke across his face. Nuannuan, this is your Second Uncle. Quick, call him Second Uncle. Zhong Nuannuan gave Chi Zeyao a polite bow. Hello, Second Uncle! In her previous life, Second Uncle had always been the one who discovered Chi Yang during his relapses and sending him to the hospital in time. Therefore, Zhong Nuannuan was very grateful to Second Uncle. Chi Zeyao looked at Nuannuan with a gratified smile and nodded repeatedly. Wonderful. Wonderful. Ive heard so much about you from Dad. Chi Yang is blessed to have found such an outstanding fiance like you. Its his blessing, and also ours. Lets stop chitchatting outside. Youre not feeling well. Havent I told you that you dont have to pick me up? You insisted on coming anyway! After that, the old master began to ramble on and on. He kept harping on how Second Uncle should not be doing this and how disobedient he was. He nagged so much that Nuannuan felt like her ears were about to grow calluses, but Second Uncle listened attentively with an amiable smile on his face. He agreed with the old master no matter what he said humbly. Eventually, the old master was rendered speechless by his extraordinary patience. He huffed angrily, You, the man of all talk but no action! Every time I tell you off, youll accept them affably, but you refuse to comply! In the military base, we call people like you a typical thorn in the flesh! Second Uncle was amused. People like me who seem to be compliant on the surface but actually never obey orders should not be called a thorn in the flesh. They should be called spies. Oh, Lord, no! The old master spat at him angrily only to trigger another string of chuckles from Chi Zeyao. However, Nuannuan noticed that despite being obviously cold, beads of sweat were still trickling down Chi Zeyaos forehead. She could not help but examine his body. She had always known that Chi Zeyao had a weak constitution. However, as she resented Chi Yang in the past, Nuannuan had never given the old master or Second Uncle any form of medical treatment. [1] Potentially a mistake, this is the point where Chi Zehan became Chi Zeyao. Staying true to the RAWs, Chi Zehan will be referred to as Chi Zeyao from here onward! Chapter 863 - Praises Zhong Nuannuan did not hate them, per se. On the contrary, she felt that spending time with Grandpa and Second Uncle was more similar to spending time with family than her own. However, after being thoroughly hurt by her relatives in the Zhong and Jiang family, her heart was set on retreating behind the emotional wall she built to keep everyone out. She refused to have any form of emotional ties with anybody at all. Therefore, in her previous life, even though she knew that Second Uncle was very sick, she had never used her X-ray vision to check on his health condition. However, her examination this time dumbfounded Nuannuan. That was because it was not diseases that ravaged Second Uncles body, but injuries. He was extensively injured! Both externally and internally. Even though he had good skin, it was still noticeable that he went through skin grafting! His face was no exception. Now, Second Uncle might look rather average, but Zhong Nuannuan had always thought how pleasant Second Uncles smile was. It had the kind of warmth derived from his sincerity and presented in elegance. Gu Mingzhe often smiled like that, but Gu Mingzhes smile could only make Zhong Nuannuan think of three wordsaping a beauty. As the saying goes, do not judge a book by its cover. Only those who had experienced the great terrors and love that life provided would be able to smile like this. This kind of smile was beyond the secular world and the elements that made up this world. Even her Big Brother Chi Yang could never rock this smile. Therefore, she felt that Second Uncle, who wore this smile so naturally, must have been really, really good-looking! How horrible must the wars or fights that he had to go through for him to acquire such severe injuries? However, skin grafting aside, Nuannuan also discovered that Second Uncles body was rapidly declining. With such a body, he could probably last for at most three to five years. No wonder she often heard about Second Uncles going for surgeries one after the other in her previous life. Probably because his organs had reached their limit, and the only solution was to get transplants. Nuannuan could barely recall that Second Uncle wanted to go over to the other side to end his torturing in the past. Even Chi Yang advised Second Uncle not to persist anymore. However, Second Uncle was afraid that Grandpa would be sad, so he forced himself to undergo large-scale internal organ transplants time and again. However, due to his weak constitution, he would always encounter various hemolysis-related problems that obstructed him from recovering after surgery. Often, before one problem was solved, another would arise. Feeling Nuannuans intense gaze that locked firmly on him, Chi Zeyao felt a little embarrassed. Little Girl Nuan, youve been staring at Second Uncle ever since you got into the car. Are there flowers growing on Second Uncles body? The old master could not help but mumble, In your dreams! This girl only has Chi Yang in her eyes. To her, even if you have flowers growing on your body, shell only notice the ones growing on Chi Yang. Zhong Nuannuan was amused by her grandfathers words. Second Uncle, I was examining your body just now. Chi Zeyao raised his brows slightly and smiled. Previously, when Dad called, youll never believe how gleeful he sounded. He said that Lil Yang found a wonderful girl. Not only is this girl gentle and cute, but she also has a photographic memory and excellent medical skills. The new generation has truly surpassed the old. Now, it seems like the Chi family has found our stroke of luck. Just as Zhong Nuannuan was about to laugh off Second Uncles outpour of praises, Grandpa stood up urgently and attempted to cover Second Uncles mouth! However, the milk had been spilled. The old master flew into a rage out of humiliation and yelled, How dare you! Didnt I tell you to keep this a secret? How could you reveal my secret so easily? Are you trying to destroy this old mans reputation in society? Why are you stopping me from being responsible? Chapter 864 - Family Chi Zeyao thought, when you spilled everything on Nuannuan to me, have you ever asked me to keep it a secret? Why dont I remember anything like that? Zhong Nuannuan thought to herself, Ah, so what you mean is that youre the only one who can pass on my secret to others? My nice Grandpa is such a wonderful confidant! Second Uncle felt wronged by the old masters lecture, but he maintained a good-natured temper. Dad, Im sorry. I forgot. Hmph! I shouldve known you and Chi Yang are unreliable! From now on, Ill be relying on our Nuannuan! Nuannuan smiled and held the old masters hand affectionately. Yes, Grandpa, you can count on me. Ill be counting on you too, Grandpa. The old master was so amused that he laughed out loud. Hahahaha, good, good! As long as Im still alive, Ill be the support all of you can count on. You can depend on me however you want! Since he believed that Nuannuan was definitely a good person and would never do anything against the law, he was willing to back his granddaughter-in-law regardless of time and place. Nuannuan, since its our first time meeting, theres nothing much I can give you, other than this. Although I heard from my dad that youre Duke Etons daughter and the chairman of Tianheng Holdingsso you definitely dont lack moneythis is my token of appreciation as your second uncle. In the future, besides Duke Eton, youll have Chi Yang, Grandpa, and Second Uncle to lean on. If you face any problems when youre outside, remember that were all your family. Zhong Nuannuan took the card from Chi Zeyaos hand. It was a Centurion Card. There were only a limited number of such cards in the world. Only a very small number of world-class whales could own a Centurion Card. It could be said that whoever was a cardholder must have had limitless spending. Second Uncles generosity toward Nuannuan was unmistakable. Yet, what was most important to Nuannuan was Second Uncles thoughtfulness and his words to her. Thank you, Second Uncle! Although she had the same card, she should not reject a gift from an elder, so she happily accepted it. Second Uncle, from now on, were family. If you need my help, no need to stand on ceremony! Chi Zeyao smiled. Alright, I wont stand on ceremony with you. Besides, I have something to trouble you with. What is it? I heard from Dad that youre an expert in acupuncture. Can you help me relieve some of my pain? Of course! I examined your body just now. Your skin was grafted at a later stage, and your body isnt in great shape. It feels like youre entirely covered in injuries. Even though I cant use acupuncture to remove your illness all at a go, the reason I came to Emperor District is to study at a medical university. When I learn everything about clinical medicine, surgery, and acupuncture, I promise to cure your body within three years. Chi Zeyao was stunned. However, it was the old master who leaped in excitement. Little Girl Nuan, are you serious? Dont lie to me! Grandpa, when have I ever lied to you! Hahaha! That means youre serious about it, right? The doctor Zeyao went to told him that he only had three to five years left to live, and you say you can cure him in three years. Does that mean that Zeyao wont die? Grandpa, Second Uncle, dont worry. Leave this matter to me! Ahahaha The old master laughed out loud. He was now in high spirits. Zeyao, call Old Man Nangong, Old Man Xu, and Old Man Li. Tell them that Im treating them to dinner tonight! Although Chi Zeyao was happy that he could live longer, he was a man who had long accepted the reality of life and death. Chapter 865 - Formalities If it were not for the fact that Chi Zeyao did not want the old master to be sad, he would not have wanted to endure this endless pain. He was unsure if staying alive was a good thing or a bad thing. However, seeing the old master made him happy too, although he could not help but feel rather helpless about it sometimes. Dad, you know how inconvenient their legs are Tell them that if they dont want to regret missing out, they have to come in a wheelchair! My granddaughter-in-law is a miraculous physician! Zhong Nuannuan, !!! So, Grandpa intended to use her to show off? She was rendered speechless. However as long as Grandpa was happy. When they arrived at the Chi residence, Second Uncle immediately ordered someone to bring Nuannuan upstairs to check out her room. She expected to see another pink kawaii [1]room, but when the servant opened the door, Zhong Nuannuan was shocked. What a pleasant surprise. Everything in the room matched a greyish-silver color scheme. It looked sophisticated and classy, but simultaneously low-key, luxurious, and elegant. It was eye-catching but not tacky; inconspicuous but lavish. To facilitate moving around the house easily for the old master and Second Uncle who was in a wheelchair, the Chi family installed an indoor elevator. At this moment, Chi Zeyao sat in a wheelchair as he accompanied Nuannuan to check out her room. He said, I saw your video previously and thought that you might like silver-gray more. So, I got someone to change your room to this color. Is the color too dull? If you want anything changed, go ahead and tell me. Ill get someone to do it immediately. No need, Second Uncle. I love this color a lot. Thank you! Chi Zeyao smiled. Youre welcome. We can skip the formalities since were family now. Okay. Nuannuan nodded, then quickly put down the suitcase and took out a box. Second Uncle, I dont have anything to give you either. This is a type of traditional Chinese medicine that Ive developed at home. Its very beneficial to your health. Ive already made it into a pill. You just need to eat three pills every morning, afternoon, and evening after every meal. Chi Zeyao took the box and opened it. There were eight bottles inside with no logos or manufacturers labels. Inside were Chinese medicine pills. For a business tycoon like Chi Zeyao, what kind of medicine he had yet to try? How could he possibly eat an unknown product like this? However, Chi Zeyao was elated to receive the box of medicine. He looked at Zhong Nuannuan with a smile as if he found a treasure. Did you really make this pill yourself? Nuannuan nodded. What is it supposed to treat? Its not specifically targeted at any organs, but its a conditioning pill that benefits the body. Even though Zhong Nuannuan knew that Chi Zeyao was very ill, she had not been too concerned with Chi Zeyaos condition in the past to know exactly what it was. Therefore, she made him a kind of general internal medicine. However, Zhong Nuannuan was certain that even if it was just a general internal Chinese medicine, it would still be much better than ordinary Chinese medicine. Chi Zeyao showed no signs of disdain toward the medicine. On the contrary, after hearing the old masters praise for Zhong Nuannuan, he was certain that this girl was not an ordinary person. Especially after meeting Zhong Nuannuan, he was even more convinced so. Hence, Chi Zeyao happily accepted the gift. Nuannuan, thank you for your hard work. Im very grateful that you created medicine for me! Nuannuan smiled and teased, Second Uncle, didnt you just ask me to skip the formalities since were family now? Chi Zeyao laughed out loud. Thats right. I forgot. Alright, put down your luggage. Then, you can come down and eat with us. Youve been on the plane for so long that you must be hungry, right? What do you like to eat? [1] As the author intended! Chapter 866 - Pain Second Uncle might be a naggy uncle, but he was also Second Uncle who paid attention to details. Usually, he spent most of his time prioritizing ways to make the old master happy. Doing business was only something that he managed occasionally when he was free. Therefore, Zhong Nuannuan was very amazed. It was because she had supernatural abilities and had people like Feng Shengxuan, Bai Liyue, and Aiden to help her manage her business empire that she could do nothing. However, Chi Zeyao was a sickly person. To be able to build such a big business empire in his spare time basically made him another crazy character. After dinner, Zhong Nuannuan offered to treat Chi Zeyao. Chi Zeyaos entire body was covered in injuries, and Zhong Nuannuan had no idea where to start. She could only claim to help him clear up the blockage in his blood vessels on the surface of his skin. As for his internal organs that were on the verge of collapse, she could not do anything for now. Chi Zeyao did not look down on or question Zhong Nuannuan at all. Just like the old master, when Zhong Nuannuan said that she wanted to perform acupuncture on him, he immediately became a very cooperative patient and waited for the doctor to treat him. Even if the doctor did not have any medical qualifications, he was willing to become a guinea pig. That was because he believed that Nuannuan would never joke around with his life or illness. Since Chi Zeyaos injuries were much more serious than Old Master Chis, Nuannuan took much longer to perform acupuncture on him. Not only had Nuannuan administered acupuncture on his body to improve blood flow, but she also had to correct most of Chi Zeyaos deformed joints. Her work was cut out for her. To increase the effects more, Nuannuan even asked the old master to get her a set of those electric clips from the hospital. It was not enough for her to poke the needle into his acupuncture pointsshe also used electric clips to connect the needles. Looking at his son who was in so much pain that his face turned pale and covered in sweat, the old masters heart ached. Nuannuan had a lot of special silver needles made for her, but she usually only had about 200 in her bracelet. Since she knew she was heading to Emperor District, Nuannuan brought all the materials she needed. Therefore, the old master could only bear with the pain as he looked at his sons body, as well as his joints. More than 800 silver needles had been inserted into his body. Even though it was possible that it would not be painful under Nuannuans professional wrists, never forget that she was treating Chi Zeyao. Furthermore, all of Zeyaos joints were deformed, and even his knee joints were deteriorating. Therefore, it would definitely hurt a lot when she treated him. Everything else aside, let us just talk about acupuncture. When Nuannuan performed acupuncture on the old master, she combined silver needles and fire cans. However, Zeyao not only needed silver needles and fire cans, but he also needed electricity. Of course, Nuannuan could tell that Old Master was worried. She reassured him, Grandpa, you dont have to worry too much. Although this kind of treatment is more painful, its very good for Second Uncles health. Its also very useful for his injuries. Grandpa, its better to have short-term pain rather than long-term pain. Chi Zeyao, who was lying on the bed, smiled as well. Dad, I can still take this pain. Dont think too little of me. When the old master heard that, he said proudly, Of course! Youre Chi Yuanchengs son, after all! How can my son be weak? The process of treating Chi Zeyao was very excruciatingly painful. However, when Zhong Nuannuan removed the electric clips from the silver needles, Chi Zeyao was surprised to find a flash of warmth that was flowing to his joints amidst the numbing pain that he constantly felt. His joints, which had been constantly twisting in pain, had lost their former pain after getting awash by the warmth. Chapter 867 - Mr. Nice Guy Chi Zeyao widened his eyes and looked at Zhong Nuannuan in disbelief. Even though he heard the old master talk about the effects of acupuncture before, he had never experienced it himself. When he felt the effect of acupuncture, the shock he felt was a totally different story. How is it, kid? Do you feel great after Nuannuans treatment? Do you feel like youre about to become a normal person? Nuannuan broke out in cold sweat. Grandpa, Second Uncles condition is much worse than yours. Its impossible for him to feel like he has become a normal person. However, Chi Zeyao agreed with Grandpas words confidently, Dad, its really amazing. I really feel like a normal person now. All my joints dont hurt anymore! Nuannuan instantly transformed into a naggy housewife. Second Uncle, although it doesnt hurt anymore, it doesnt mean youre completely healed. Therefore, you still have to sit in the wheelchair and dont stand up unless its necessary. Or, you shouldnt even stand up without specific instructions from me. Especially the way you stood at the airport when you received us, its best if you dont do it in the future. Your joints are already weak, if you continue to force yourself to stand, it will only bring negative effects to my treatment. Hearing this, the old master glared at him and ordered, Did you hear what Nuannuan said? Chi Zeyao proceeded to answer humbly, Yes, yes, I heard you. From now on, Nuannuan will take over your treatment. You have to listen to her under all circumstances! If I find out that you refuse listen to Little Girl Nuan, wait for me to knock some sense into you! Yes, yes, yes! Chi Zeyao was totally a Mr. Nice Guy. Dad, dont worry. Ill definitely listen to Nuannuan. He then looked at Nuannuan. Nuannuan, from now on, Im putting this responsibility on your hands. Zhong Nuannuan smiled with a hint of smugness and glee. It sent a chill down Chi Zeyaos spine. Yes, Second Uncle has promised Grandpa. From now on, you have to listen to me. Chi Zeyao smiled awkwardly. Why did it feel like he had entered a wolfs den? In the afternoon, Old Man Xu, Old Man Li, and Old Man Nangong, whom his grandfather had mentioned, arrived at the Chi residence one after another. Between these three old men, there was no need to introduce Old Man Nangong. He was Nuannuans biological grandfather, Admiral Nangong Renyi. As for Old Man Xu and Old Man Li, they were both reputable deputies of the national level. These three old men were the old masters closest friends, so if the old master wanted to show off, he would naturally start with them. The three old men were pushed over in wheelchairs. Initially, they did not plan to come, but when they heard that even those rotten old legs attached to Old Man Chi could walk now, everyone lost it! They also wanted to walk too! Therefore, after receiving the news from Old Man Chi, they secretly came without informing their children. After all, if the children knew that they were coming to be a 17-year-old girls lab rat, they would definitely be scolded until their heads turned cold. Therefore, whether it was a blessing or a curse, they must carry out this mission in secret. Their legs were all rotten anyway. If they lost the ability to even stand for a short while, so be it. Come, come, come. Nuannuan, let Grandpa introduce you. This is Grandfather Nan Gong, this is Grandfather Xu, and this is Grandfather Li. After Zhong Nuannuan appeared, Nangong Renyi was frozen in shock. Although his daughter had undergone plastic surgery when she was young to hide her devastatingly beautiful face, as her father, Nangong Renyi could not have known his daughters face any better. Therefore, when he first saw Zhong Nuannuan, his heart skipped a beat. Chapter 868 - Resemblance This face If his dear Yuer grew up safely and peacefully, she should probably look like this, right? When Zhong Nuannuan came out of the house, she could feel Nangong Renyis burning gaze on her face. However, in her previous life, the few young masters of the Nangong family assisted Zhong Qianqian so much that made Zhong Nuannuan unhappy. Therefore, even though she knew that she had a group of very powerful relatives, she did not intend to line herself with them as family. At the very least, until the few young masters made it up to her for the grievances they caused her, she had no intention of acknowledging them as her family. Nuannuan looked straight ahead and revealed an elegant smile befitting an educated lady. She eased herself up a bit and relaxed her stance slightly as she respectfully greeted, Hello, Grandfather Nangong, Grandfather Xu, and Grandfather Li. To be honest, even though they knew that Chi Yang married a girl, and Old Man Chi told them how pretty this girl was, her photographic memory, and her exceptional medical skills, everything was only hearsay. Now that they saw her in person and saw how beautiful she truly was, the old men were a little jealous. Although the old master enjoyed the way these old mens jealousy, he intended to defend his rights as the host and exclaimed, Hey, hey, hey, Old Man Nangong, whats with that look in your eyes?! How can you be so disrespectful at such an age? This is my familys granddaughter-in-law! The moment she comes out, your eyes are glued to my Little Girl Nuan. Whats the meaning of this? Old Master Chis words also took Old Master Xu and Old Master Li by surprise. It was really rare for them to see Old Master Nangong lose his composure in front of others. Hearing this, Grandfather Nangongs face turned as red as a tomato. Old Master Chi could not take it anymore. Huh hes blushing! I say, Nangong Renyi, you mustnt! Youre almost 80 years old, yet youve taken a liking to a little girl? You You!!! Let me warn you, this is the granddaughter-in-law that my Chi family has set our sights on. If you dare harbor any evil thoughts, not only will I cut off all ties with you, Ill even start a war with you! At this moment, Grandfather Nangong came back to his senses. With a glare, he unleashed the aura of the admiral that he was. What nonsense are you spouting?! I was just looking at your granddaughter-in-law and suddenly thought of my daughter. Your granddaughter-in-law looks like my daughter! When Nangong Renyi said that, Elder Xu and Elder Li were also stunned. Then, they widened their eyes. We dont know if she looks like your daughter, but this girl resembles Sister-in-law indeed! Nangong Renyi pursed his lips. Nonsense! Of course my daughter resembles my wife! Okay, okay. Dont flatter yourself when you see someone elses daughter. Anyway, Ive invited you to see my granddaughter-in-law today. From now on, shes your granddaughter too. If my granddaughter-in-law needs your help in the future, treat her like how you treat me. The same helpfulness that you show me, you understand yeah? Old Master Li was from Sea District. These few old masters would often imitate Elder Lis accent that was local to Sea District. However, Old Master Chis question stunned everyone. If Old Master Chi needed help, they would definitely put their lives on the line to help him. Now, he was requesting them to treat Zhong Nuannuan the same way they would to the old master. Did that not mean that when Zhong Nuannuan was in need of help, they must show her the same attitude? Thats right, thats right. I didnt say anything wrong. Thats what I mean! Seeing their shock, Old Master Chi immediately confirmed their doubts and announced austerely, Zhong Nuannuan has the validation as the Chi familys granddaughter-in-law! Chapter 869 - Bicker Zhong Nuannuan is also our familys lifeline. Shes as important as Chi Yang. Im old, and there are people outside this circle that I cant call in for favors anymore. If I can have help from youher crowd of grandpasat least my granddaughter-in-law can do whatever she wants in Emperor District. However, dont worry, my granddaughter-in-law is a very good girl. Shes definitely not the kind of person who will randomly stir up trouble. Therefore, Im convinced that if any conflict ever arises, its definitely the other partys fault. Zhong Nuannuan did not know whether to laugh or cry at Old Masters antics. At the same time, she felt a surge of warmth overwhelm her when she witnessed how protective the old master was. Okay, okay, we understand. Dont worry, youre not the kind of person who asks for help casually anyway. So, consider us agreeing to your request today. From now on, your Nuannuans business is our business. If theres anything, Nuannuan can just drop our names, Elder Xu said loyally. Elder Li immediately agreed. Only Nangong Renyi, after losing Nuannuan, lapsed into sadness. After a long while, he said, Little Girl, you resembled my deceased daughter too much. If you dont mind, you can call me Grandpa. Dont worry, even if youre not Elder Chis granddaughter-in-law, if you acknowledge me as your grandpa, Ill definitely take care of you. This just treat it as fate between us. Zhong Nuannuan was not that angry with Old Master Nangong. After all, in her previous life, although Old Master Nangong treated Zhong Qianqian well, he had always been strict with Zhong Qianqian. Hence, Zhong Qianqian had never liked Old Master Nangong. She was angry, but more than that, she was angry at those young masters who did not know to differentiate what was right and wrong just because they loved their youngest sister. Zhong Nuannuans heart softened when she observed the sadness in Nangong Renyis face when he brought up her mother. Okay, thank you, Grandpa. Hearing the word Grandpa, Old Master Nangong finally smiled. It was a very happy smile. Zhong Nuannuan could vaguely see tears welling up in Old Master Nangongs eyes. Old Master Nangong was happy, but Old Master Chi was jealous. He pulled Nuannuan to his side like an old hen protecting a chick. Hey, Nangong Renyi, you old fellow, youre really too much! Nuannuan is the treasure of this Old Chis family. Ive just paraded Nuannuan for a single round. Yet, you have the nerve to make yourself her god grandfather? Have you asked for my permission? Just like that, the four elders started to argue like children. Zhong Nuannuan smiled as she watched the four old menwhose power and influence could cause a huge earthquake in Camino if they wanted toargue over such trivial matters. Attacking each other and teaming up. Winter was here. Since it was inconvenient for them to move about and they did not want to trouble their children, the old men had not seen each other for a while. Therefore, in the cold winter, the few elders started to bicker in the courtyard. They did not even want to waste any time walking into the house. Grandfathers, your legs arent all well. Why dont we talk inside? After Zhong Nuannuan spoke, the few old comrades finally got someone to push them into the house. Chi Zeyao had already seen the old generals arrive and ordered his servants to pour tea immediately. Chi Zeyao knew very well what tea the old generals liked. Therefore, when the old generals entered the room, every cup of tea they held in their hands was the exact type that they liked. I can see that Zeyaos the one who asked someone to make tea for us. Zeyao is as reassuring as ever! Chapter 870 - Treatment Elder Chi, youve mentioned how wonderful Nuannuans expertise in medicine that she can fix you up so well. You can even walk in the thick of winter now. Why dont you let Zeyao try her acupuncture? Chi Zeyao smiled. Elder Xu, Nuannuan just arrived at noon today. She has already started giving me treatment after lunch. I feel much better now. Elder Xu was surprised. Really? Its true. Elder Lee nodded at the side. The temperature outside has dropped drastically today. If it was in the past, Zeyao wouldve gone back to his room feeling ill. Look, he still has the mood to chat with us today. It seems like hes really feeling much better. Only then did Old Master Chi smile and say, Thats why I invited the three of you to come over first. Seeing that you guys are on good terms with me, Ill let you guys have the first look. In the future, if anyone else comes over, Ill ask our Nuannuan to charge them a number of fees. After all, she cant treat them for free, right? Then, he looked at Nuannuan. Little Girl Nuan, since the three of them have agreed to help you, you should treat them with acupuncture today. In the future, they can also serve as living proof of your handicraft, right? Nuannuan did not know whether to laugh or cry at Old Master Chis pettiness. Grandpa, Ill treat anyone that you want me to treat for free. As for others, I wont treat anyone that you dont want me to treat, no matter how much money they offer me. Touched, Old Master Chi nodded in agreement. Yes! Our Nuannuan doesnt lack money anyway. Zhong Nuannuan asked the three old generals to remove the blanket on their legs. Although she could see through them with her X-ray vision, she could not expose her supernatural abilities to outsiders. Therefore, she could only pretend to look at the three old mens knees and thighs before saying, The three grandfathers situation is very similar to my grandfathers. Everyone suffered gunshot wounds to their legs when they were young that left a long-term effect, in addition to not treating those wounds properly. Now, they have developed severe varicose veins due to their old age. Coupled with their recurring illnesses, the blood clot in their legs cant be removed. If youve considered surgery, firstly, youre old; secondly, illnesses like these can relapse very easily, so youd rather sit in a wheelchair. Doctors wont recommend putting you through surgery either. Nuannuans words triggered repeated nods from the three old masters. Everyone looked at her expectantly. So, Little Girl, can our legs walk like your grandfathers even in winter? Zhong Nuannuan nodded. Yes. The three elders were overjoyed. Elder Xu asked, How many acupuncture sessions will we need before we can stand on our feet? If I do it now, youll be able to walk back later. The three elders were overjoyed when they heard that. Following that, Zhong Nuannuan used the same method to treat the three elders legs. The only difference was that the three elders legs were injured in different places, so she applied the needles and fire cups at each corresponding position. As Nuannuan extracted the fire cups, the small cups were dripping with blood. The few elders who were used to seeing bloodas they plowed through the most terrible storms life could ever offerthey did not even do so much as blink as they continued chatting with each other. After not seeing each other for so long, it felt as though someone popped their chatty lids and words poured out from them in all directions. Nuannuans final step in her acupuncture treatment seemed to have completed simultaneously for everyone. After wiping the bloodstains off the elders, Nuannuan reminded them not to shower at night before asking them to try standing up. As expected, after receiving their treatment, the three elders managed to stand on their feet. Moreover, they could feel strength that was surging in their legs. Chapter 871 - Digging A Hole This time, the three elders who were already envious that Chi Yuansheng found such a beautiful granddaughter-in-law became even more envious of Old Master Chi. However, the old master had no intention of being humble. Seeing that the three old mens eyes were boiling green with envy, he still insisted on inviting them for dinner. During dinner, the elders were thoroughly occupied by their raving jealousy as they witnessed Zhong Nuannuans propensity to care for Elder Chi and Chi Zeyao. Just as everyone was about to unleash their primeval powers, Old Master Chi continued to laugh as he smacked them figuratively on the face. What do you guys think of our Nuannuan? Isnt she good? Isnt she cute? Previously, you actually told me to find a man for Chi Yang maybe. What did I say? Pfft Cough cough cough! Nuannuan was enjoying her chicken soup without provoking anyone. When she suddenly heard those words from her grandpa, she could not hold it in and nearly spat out everything in her mouth. Even though she did not spit on the table, she choked quite badly. Seeing this, Chi Zeyao hurriedly patted Nuannuans back and got someone to bring her tea. Little Girl, are you alright? Relax, relax. Chi Yang is my biological grandson. Theres no way Grandpa will push Chi Yang into the fire pit. Its just how unreliable your three grandfathers are. Previously, when they saw that Chi Yang wasnt interested in women, they actually asked Grandpa to find Chi Yang a man. What did I say? Our Chi Yang has high standards. Now that hes found our Nuannuan, well witness how our Chi Yang treats his woman next time! His EQ is so high that its beyond mine! The three elders were so angry that they could barely swallow their meals. Damn They were here to be tortured alive! He kept saying our Nuannuan. Everyone knew how formidable, filial, and beautiful your Nuannuan was, but was there a need to rub salt on their wound like this? Old Master Nangong was still alright. At least among his grandsons, the eldest and second were already married. The eldest even gave birth to a pair of twins for him. As for the second it was only a matter of time. But his third, fourth, fifth, and sixth all refused to get married. He was so anxious that his mouth was about to bubble. In the past, those brats would drag Chi Yang out to be their scapegoat. They would mention Chi Yangs age and the fact that he did not have a girlfriend either. That led him to keep teasing Old Man Chi by asking him to find Chi Yang a man instead. In the end not only did Chi Yang find someone, but he also found someone who looked like his daughter. This was basically the same as digging out a hole in Old Master Nangongs heart! However, it was not the end yet. Old Master Chi suddenly thought of something and said, Oh, right. Arent you all very fond of antiques, calligraphy, paintings, and jade? Previously, you all thought that Im an expert in this area, right? Let me tell you, you guys have never met a true expert yet! Our Nuannuan is really good at picking jade! That day, she accompanied me to a dilapidated corner of Jiang District to search for goods. She chose a total of 15 stones, and in the end, all 15 of them contained jade. That day, my little girl said that she wanted to give me an imperial jade. I thought she was just kidding. Yet Come, come, come, let me show you the imperial jade that my Little Girl Nuan gave me! Old Master Chi quickly ordered someone to take out the imperial jade that he kept for himself. Elder Xu and Elder Lee did not believe him at first, but when they saw such a huge chunk of imperial jade, their eyes widened in shock. Is is this really what Nuannuan picked up for you? Thats right! You have no idea how big of an uproar this has caused in Jiang District! Chapter 872 - Heart Attack That girl from Soaring Clouds Pavilion kept calling our Nuannuan a country bumpkin and insisted on making a bet with her. Eventually, Nuannuan chose the biggest raw stone in their family store. When they cracked it open, it actually contained imperial jade. Do you know how ugly the expression on the girls face was back then? Hahahaha! Old Master Chi observed the looks on those old things as they seethed with jealousy. The looks on their faces said nothing but a suppressed urge to kidnap Nuannuan back home and make her their granddaughter-in-law instead. Thinking of that, Old Master Chi beamed. However, he did not notice that after he said those words and took out the green imperial jade, Old Master Nangongs pupils constricted. As Old Master Chi guffawed loudly, Old Master Nangong could not hold himself back anymore. He clutched his heart and collapsed face down. Everyone in the room went into a panic immediately. Oh, no! Nangongs having a heart attack. Call the doctor! Elder Chi, is your family doctor here today? Yes, yes, yes! Quick! Call Old Hong over! Old Master Chi quickly ordered the servants. Let me see! Zhong Nuannuan walked over to Old Master Nangong and examined his heart. It was a myocardial infarction that was caused by a sudden surge in blood flow, resulting in a blockage of blood vessels. Without another word, Zhong Nuannuan pulled Old Master Nangongs clothes open. Just as she was about to insert a needle, Old Hong, the Chi familys family doctor, arrived. Stop! Where did this girl come from? Do you think that you can simply insert a needle into a place thats as important as the heart?! Even though Old Hong was only a family doctor, he used to be a professor at Emperor District Military Medical University before his retirement. He had quite a reputation. After retiring, Emperor District Military Medical University was prepared to hire him again. However, when he heard that the Chi family was looking for a family doctor, Old Hong, who was Old Master Chis admirer and fan, turned down the universitys offer. Instead, he became the Chi family doctor. As a senior professor, he definitely knew these reputable elders. Seeing that Zhong Nuannuan was about to insert needles into Old Master Nangongs heart without any form of disinfection, he was so scared that he shouted without a second thought. However You old man, what are you saying?! This is my granddaughter-in-law! Old Hong, !!! Old Master Chi rebuked him and a flash of redness surged over Old Hongs face. Old Marshal, even if shes your granddaughter-in-law, you cant just let her randomly administer acupuncture on Old General Nangongs heart! It could be lethal! Elder Xu became sarcastic immediately. If you continue to stop her, hell really die! Elder Li also butted in. You old antique, dont you know that the girls bracelet can disinfect wounds automatically? Old Hong, who had been showered with insults for no reason, What did he do? He was merely trying to prevent the girl from touching the old generals heart because of his professional ethics in medicine. Even a normal person could understand that, right? However, what was wrong with these three elders? Were they trying to kill Old Master Nangong? How could they allow a girl who was still wet behind the ears to perform acupuncture on General Nangong so casually? As everyone was attempting to stop Old Hong, Zhong Nuannuan had already inserted the needle into Nangong Renyis aorta. Stop! You cant Old Hong was shocked by Zhong Nuannuans bold acupuncture technique. He shouted for her to stop and extended his arm to stop her. Shut up! However, before he even extended his arm, the three old generals shouted in unison. Old Hong quickly pulled his barely extended hand back and looked at the three angry generals fearfully. Chapter 873 - Treasure So had the three old men joined forces to murder General Nangong? No way!!! However, soon enough, Old Hongs attention was caught by Zhong Nuannuans technique. After inserting a few needles, a healthy pink started to blossom on Old General Nangongs pale face. After inserting a few more, Old Master Nangongs breathing sounded significantly smoother. Soon, Old Master Nangong, whose heart was already beating at a calmer rate, opened his eyes. The moment he opened his eyes, Old Master Nangong was still in a daze. When he saw Zhong Nuannuan, he suddenly burst into tears. Yuer Yuer, my Yuer, youre finally back to see Daddy? Yuer, where have you been all these years? Daddy and Mommy miss you so much. Urgh When the old general saw Zhong Nuannuan, he broke into tears like a child. Seeing Old Master Nangong crying like this, Zhong Nuannuan suddenly felt a strange warmth in her heart, and it quickly rushed to her head. If she had not blinked a few times quickly, her tears would have fallen too. Zhong Nuannuan, She had already decided not to return to the Nangong family, had she not? However, looking at how heartbreaking Old Master Nangongs wails in spite of his age, Zhong Nuannuan could not help feeling bad too Old Man Nangong, you must be mistaken, right? This is my granddaughter-in-law, Nuannuan, not your Yuer. Hmm I was just happy that Chi Yang has finally found himself a wife, so I invited you guys over to meet my granddaughter-in-law. Who knew that itll affect you that much. Old Man Nangong, uh Even though Im quite petty about it, seeing that we have been friends for so many years and my granddaughter-in-law is already calling you Grandpa, you can treat her as your own granddaughter too. Feel free to be nice to her. Theres no need to be polite with me! Elder Xu and Elder Li glanced at Elder Chi. Why did his words sound so prickly? Old Master Chi told others to treat his granddaughter-in-law well, simultaneously allowing his granddaughter-in-law to take advantage of other peoples kindness. Yet, he acted as though he had granted others the best honor ever. However, Old Master Chi had not thought about that at all. His Little Girl Nuan had status and wealth, just like his grandson. She was from a super wealthy family in the first place and did not need to take advantage of anyone. Therefore, everything he said was true and sincere. Nangong Renyi did not think that Old Man Chi was being cocky. He looked at Old Man Chi for a while before looking at Zhong Nuannuan. He asked with pitiful eyes, Really? Are you really willing to be my granddaughter? Initially, Nuannuan wanted to say no, but when she saw the expectant look in Old Master Nangongs eyes, her no got stuck in her throat for a long time. In the end, she could only nod. Even so, Old Master Nangong looked like he had just gotten his hands on a rare treasure. Good, good, good! Thank you, Little Girl! Thank you so much! Zhong Nuannuan shook her head. Its nothing. Youre my Grandpas good friend. Ill treat you like youre my grandpa too. That wont do! Weve already agreed that youll treat me like Im your grandpa. Since thats what we agreed on, we should take things seriously. Wait for me. In a week, Ill hold a banquet at the Nangong residence. I want to announce my granddaughters presence to the whole world! Zhong Nuannuan, Old Master Chi, -_-|| Old Master Chi felt like he had shot himself in the foot. How painful! Old Hongs eyes widened when he saw Old Master Nangongs rapid transition into chatting while lying on the ground as though nothing happened. More importantly, was he aware of the danger that he was in just now? One wrong move and he would have ended up dead! Chapter 874 - Cocky Old General Nangong, are you feeling unwell anywhere? Do you feel your heart aching? Old Hong could not help but stick his head out and asked. Only then did Nangong Renyi return to his senses. Oh, God. It seemed like he got a heart attack from feeling too bad. Lowering his head to look at the few silver needles on his chest, he gripped Zhong Nuannuans hand in joy and in shock. He asked tentatively, Little Girl, did you save me just now? Exactly! Just now, Old Man Hong wanted to stop Nuannuan, but we all agreed unanimously that Nuannuan is more reliable, so we told Nuannuan to treat you quickly. It only took a few needles, and youre already fine. At that moment, the ambulance arrived. Since most of the people who lived here were the commanders of the military base, vice presidents, or top senior officers of the executive hall, the ambulance drove over at the fastest speed possible after receiving the distressed call. Seeing that Old Master Nangong was fine, Zhong Nuannuan removed the silver needles and helped him put on his clothes properly. Old Master Nangong stood up. The other three old masters also stood up and asked with concern, Hows it? Are you feeling alright? Old Master Nangong tried to stretch his chest and realized that he did not feel any discomfort. He was overjoyed and he shook his head vigorously. No, no! I feel wonderful everywhere! Woah, my body is as strong as an ox. I dont need to go to the hospital. Cancel the trip! Cancel the trip! Crack! With a loud crack, the group of elders turned to look at Old Hong only to find his mouth wide open in shock. He ended up dislocating his jaw from the extreme shock. Right now, he was crying out in pain with his mouth open. Upon seeing this, Zhong Nuannuan walked forward and gently placed her hand on his dislocated chin. With a dull clack, his jawbone was reconnected once more. Feeling that his jaw was no longer hurting, Old Hong put his hands on his waist and scrutinized the four old generals legs. This This This After a few seconds that felt like forever, he was too agitated to speak. Old Master Chi patted Old Hongs shoulder. It was as though he had nowhere to flex. So, whenever he saw someone, he wanted to make them jealous of him. This is the effects of my granddaughter-in-laws acupuncture treatment. My granddaughter-in-law gave all three of them acupuncture at the same time. In less than 45 minutes, they can now walk on their feet. Let me tell you, if theyre lucky, my granddaughter-in-law will be in Emperor District. Every seven days, my granddaughter-in-law will apply fire cups on them and perform acupuncture on them twice. I guarantee that they wont need a wheelchair anymore. If theyre unlucky and my granddaughter-in-law will have to stay in Jiang District, their legs can remain in this state until February or March. By then, itll be spring. Even if they sit in the wheelchair again, their legs wont hurt anymore. Looking at Old Hongs widened eyes, Old Master Chi felt that it was not enough. Old Hong, you have to strengthen your professional training! Look at my granddaughter-in-law, shes not even 18 years old yet, but shes already so good in medicine! You should watch out and not fall behind the younger generation, okay? Old Hong, He felt like the old Marshal Chi was a petty person who must not get his way. Once he succeeded, he would be so cocky! The medical staff carried a stretcher in and immediately went to look for the patient. However, everyone kept laughing at Old Hong. The medical staff was stunned. May I know who has a heart attack? Me! Old Master Nangong raised his hand, then waved it away again. However, now that Im fine, I wont hold you up any longer. You can go back! Chapter 875 - My Little Girl Old Hong frowned. Old General Nangong, although youve recovered, your illness hit you quite hard just now. Why dont I accompany you to the hospital for a full body checkup? Nangong Renyi looked at Zhong Nuannuan. Little Girl, do you think I should go to the hospital? Your body is fine now, but like Grandfather Hong said, you should go for a full body checkup just to be safe. She could not possibly tell him that she had examined his body thoroughly and found nothing wrong with him, right? However, Nangong Renyi said, Since the little girl said that Im fine, then I wont go. Ill listen to my little girl. Zhong Nuannuan thought to herself, Is it really good for him to trust me so blindly? Old Hong thought to himself, Is it really good for him to trust her so blindly? Old Master Chi, when did this little girl become yours? Shameless! Old Master Chi decided that he would never let Old Master Nangong hang out at his house again. He finally found such a wonderful granddaughter-in-law. It would be so not worth it if Old Man Nangong took half of her away from Old Master Chi! Then Old General, are you still going to the hospital? Yes! No! Old Hong and Nangong Renyi spoke at the same time. Old Hong was speechless. Old General Okay, okay, stop talking. Nobody knows my body better than I do. At that moment, Old Hongs phone rang. He glanced at the caller ID and picked it up. Hello, Grand General? Yes! The Old General is fine now, but I asked him to go to the hospital for a detailed checkup, but he refused to go! okay! Okay! After saying that, Old Hong passed the phone to Nangong Renyi and said, Old General, its Grand General Nangong. Nangong Renyi glanced at Old Hong with eyes filled with reproach. This man was an absolute lackey! Why must he ran to his son for such a tiny matter? Old Hong, Was he allowed to claim that he had never called Grand General Nangong even once? Chi Zeyao, who was in the living room, rubbed his nose guiltily. He felt sorry for making Old Hong take the blame in his stead. Eventually, after getting persuaded by Grand General Nangongs advice, Old Master Nangong became an obedient old man and let himself get carried away on the ambulance. Before leaving, Old Master Nangong glanced at Zhong Nuannuan. In the hospital, a crowd awaited Old Master Nangongs arrival at the entrance of the hospitalNangong Shu, the commander-in-chief of the Emperor District military base cum commander-in-chief of the Northern military base, Nangong Zhao, Foreign Affairs Office Director, as well as the military hospital director and deputy director, along with the professors and experts in cardiology. When they saw the ambulance, everyone immediately surrounded it. They were already informed that Old Master Nangong was fine and that he had already picked up the call just now. Yet, Nangong Shu and Nangong Zhao were still worried. The group of hospital leaders and experts led by the director were also very worried. Before the door opened, everyone had already surrounded the ambulance. The director expected to see a pale old man when the door opened. However, the doctor inside descended from the ambulance and turned around to carry the stretcher out. When they carried the stretcher down and saw Old Master Nangong, they found him watching a video on his phone. All the leaders of the hospital and specialists, Nangong Shu, Nangong Zhao, Dad! Nangong Shu and Nangong Zhao immediately rushed forward upon seeing Old Master Nangong. Youre already feeling unwell! Why are you still looking at your phone? After Nangong Zhao said that, he reached out to snatch the phone from Nangong Renyis hand. Nangong Renyi was fully immersed in watching the video of how Nuannuan gave Zhong Qianqian the lesson of the century. He was in high spirits when his phone was suddenly snatched away. He was so angry that he sat up on the stretcher and started yelling angrily. Chapter 876 - Imperial Edict I say, why are you so annoying?! Give me back my phone! Why are you snatching my phone for? I just got to the exciting part! Everyone, Old Master, can you have some self-awareness as a patient? Dad! Nangong Zhao was speechless. Your heart Give it back! Before he could finish speaking, Old Master Nangong had nimbly jumped down and snatched the phone from his third sons hands. His movement shocked everyone. Dad (Old General), your leg Was Old Master Nangong not supposed to be hospitalized for a heart attack? Was anyone able to explain the fact that not only was the Old General totally fine, but he could now stand so agilely in the winter? He had always been locked to his wheelchair whenever winter was here. Why was he suddenly standing up? Old Master Nangong chuckled and said smugly, What do you think? Are you surprised that my legs are still working? Let me tell you, not only can I stand, I can even run! Do you want me to try running? The hospital director, The specialists, Dad, forget it. Youre still a patient. What happened to your legs? Is your heart really alright? I was informed that you fainted in the phone call just now, no? Nangong Shu was pleasantly surprised. Its a long story. Am I not due for a full body checkup? Lets go, I want to see how good my granddaughters acupuncture is too! Granddaughter? Nangong Shu and Nangong Zhao raised their eyebrows. I just took in a granddaughter today. Shes the granddaughter-in-law of the Chi family. Say, hurry up and make the arrangements. Next week, Im going to hold a family banquet to announce her joining our family! Lets do it at your Second Brothers house. Second Brothers house is big and spacious. Im going to invite everyone I know in Emperor District so that everyone can get to know my granddaughter. I dont want the little girl to be bullied in Emperor District in the future. Nangong Renyi walked at the front while Nangong Xiu and Nangong Zhao walked on each side. The director, deputy director, and the specialists followed behind them with bewildered expressions. They had no idea why the old general could suddenly walk. Okay, Dad. I got it. Second Brother will be here soon. well just let Second Brother handle this, Nangong Shu replied. What do you mean by that? Did you take my words to heart? Im acknowledging her as my granddaughter! After acknowledging her as a member of this family, shell be treated as our own! How could you just leave this Second Brother? Nangong Shu was speechless. Then, what do you want us to do? This is such an important matter. We must hold a family meeting first. Well split the work and make sure this happens! The old master was used to being a government official and made this a political matter straight away. Nangong Shu and Nangong Zhao were rendered slightly speechless. Yet, the old master was their leader. His words were like an imperial edict. Yes, Dad! Although he was already a Grand General, Nangong Shu had always respected Nangong Renyi and never refuted him. Dad, did you just say that your granddaughter cured your legs? My legs arent completely cured. Its just that if she keeps treating me when shes free, I can continue walking on these legs. If she doesnt have time, I can maintain my current state until February or March without a wheelchair. What do you think? My granddaughter is amazing, right? Shes the one who treated me with acupuncture when I had a heart attack. Even Old Hong witnessed it just now. Right, Old Hong? Nangong Renyi turned around only to find out that Old Hong had gotten squeezed all the way to the back. Chapter 877 - : Surprise It was only then that everyone parted to make way for Old Hong. Old Hong nodded and stepped forward. Thats right, Grand General. The little girl only used a few needles and the Old General recovered from his heart attack. When I saw the Old General, he looked like he passed out from an acute myocardial infarction, but the little girls needles were very effective. After inserting a few needles, the Old General starting breathing normally again. However, I was still worried, so I suggested that the Old General do a follow-up. However, the little girl told me that I was already fine, so if you hadnt been such a hypochondriac, I wouldnt have come! Thinking of Zhong Nuannuan, Nangong Renyi would always feel very happy. For some unknown reason. Old General, no matter what, please do a detailed checkup. Some illnesses cant be cured just because she says so. The director of the military hospital still did not believe it. After all, no matter how great a little girl was, what kind of illness could she cure? After he said that, he still felt that it was not enough and said, Well have your legs examined by a precision instrument again. Otherwise, if you only feel better because of reduced pain but your blood vessels are unable to support such movement, youll lose the ability to walk even in spring once you overextend. Hey, Lil Guo, whats wrong with you? Ive already told you that my granddaughter is an expert, but you still dont believe me. Fine, fine, fine. Since you dont believe me, just follow me for my check-up, everyone. Ill show you whether Im an arrow at the end of my flight or if Ive truly gotten better! Old Master Nangong was infuriated. How dare these people questioned his own granddaughter? At that moment, Nangong Shus phone rang. Hey, Second Brother, why arent you here yet? what surprise? why are you being so secretive? Alright, come quickly. Dad is doing a checkup now. Okay. When Nangong Renyi heard that it was a surprise, he hurriedly asked, Second Brother wants to give me a surprise? Nangong Shu nodded. Yes, I dont know what surprise it is. I asked him but he wouldnt tell. Nangong Renyi was currently in an extremely good mood, and the more he thought about it, the better his mood became. Even though some things had yet to be confirmed, he was confident that his hunch was correct. When he comes over later, I want to tell you guys a surprise too. Something that can potentially be a great surprise. Nangong Shu and Nangong Zhaos interest was immediately piqued. Dad, what surprise? I said well talk about it when everyones here. Then, they stopped asking. The director brought Nangong Renyi to do a four-dimensional cardiac Doppler examination first. The specialist from the cardiovascular department personally performed the examination. The results of the examination shocked the director and the group of specialists. Normal! Hows that possible? How is it completely normal? Old Hong had seen how the Old General looked when he was sick. When he saw the results, he was shocked. Old Hong, was the Old General very sick before? Nangong Shu and Nangong Zhao also wanted to know the answer to the directors question. Very impressive! Very impressive! Old Hong asserted. At the time, Old General suddenly fainted, and his whole body was trembling. His face was as pale as a sheet as he was only exhaling without inhaling. This is a classic case of acute myocardial infarction. If he didnt receive help in time, itll easily lead to death by myocardial infarction. Director, you should be aware of how professional I am, right? Im 99% sure that the Old General was in great danger today. The director was shocked. He held the report and said, Then, this Director, I wont hide it from you. Although Old Marshal Chis granddaughter-in-law is young and is only 17 years old, her acupuncture skills are amazing. Chapter 878 - Talent I witnessed her fierce and peculiar acupuncture methods. She looked like she would rupture the aorta and successfully kill anyone who hasnt died from a heart attack. However, she didnt even hesitate. After inserting a few needles, the Old Generals condition was under control. After inserting a few more, the Old General woke up and chatted with everyone as if nothing had happened. All the specialists, !!! When Nangong Renyi came out, everyone fell silent. Seeing this, Nangong Renyi asked smugly, See, Old Hong? I told you that everythings fine, right? My granddaughter is no ordinary person. Since she claims that nothings wrong, then we should take her word for it. She definitely wont lie to me. Old Hong, She was Old Marshal Chis granddaughter-in-law, yet OLd Master Nangong insisted on calling the girl his granddaughter so casually. Those who did not know better would think what a wonderful granddaughter he had there. Yet, he was the only one there who knew that Old Master Nangong only got this after begging her in tears. Moreover, he just acknowledged her a while ago. He could not understand what the old generals were thinking. After that, the hospital director led the old master away for a leg examination. After the examination, the specialists were shocked. Old General, you said that your granddaughter treated your legs and heart with acupuncture. How old is she now? Where is she working right now? Old General, can we see your granddaughter? Her techniques in acupuncture are nothing short of amazing! If shes willing to pass down this technique, think about the people who can benefit from this! Thats right. Thats right. Old General, can we ask your granddaughter for advice? Stop, stop! Nangong Renyi said, Even though medicinal expertise is a great thing that benefits the country and the people, you guys are people who care considered experts, professors, or specialists. Will you willingly pass down the secrets of your trade so easily? Everyone, If you cant make yourself do it, why should my granddaughter pass on the secrets of her trade? Isnt that asking too much? So, stop whatever it is that you plan to do! However, Ive heard that my granddaughter wishes to further her studies at a medical university after her National College Entrance Examination. The hospital directors eyes lit up when he heard that. Old General, you must let her join us at the Military Medical University! The Military Medical University will definitely spare no effort to nurture a talent like her! Originally, Zhong Nuannuan had planned to take the entrance exam to the Military Medical University. However, Nangong Renyi did not intend to tell the truth. After all, Nuannuan was his granddaughter. How could he let her enter the university through normal examinations like a typical Jane Doe? If she did not receive any of those generous offers or scholarships, why would Old Master Nangong let her go in such an aggrieved state? This Ill inform her about this soon. However, let me be frank, if I convince my granddaughter to come to your school Well definitely provide her with the best resources! After all, shes already an expert in the field of traditional Chinese acupuncture. Well spare no resources to nurture a talent like her! Okay, thats good! After a series of examinations and assurances that everything was fine, Nangong Renyi decided to head back. He even said that he needed to urge the whole family to have a meeting to discuss the banquet. On the other side, Nangong Shu had no choice but to call Nangong Qin and ask him to return to the Nangong family mansion. Then, he called his wife and children, asking them to come along. The old master had important instructions for everyone. At this moment, Nangong Qin had already retrieved Zhong Qianqian from the detention center. He was prepared to bring Zhong Qianqian and Gu Mingzhe to the hospital to give the old master a surprise. However, they were about to reach the hospital when they were notified that the old master had returned to the family mansion. Nangong Qin had no choice but to return home. Chapter 879 - Restless Second Uncle, does Grandpa not want to see me? Why did he leave when we agreed to wait at the hospital? Zhong Qianqian was at a loss. The Nangong family was her money tree and her major support. She had been sent to jail by that b*tch, Zhong Nuannuan. That made Second Uncle dislike her already. She could not let Old Master Nangong dislike her too. The Nangong family was hers. She was the daughter of the Nangong family. Zhong Nuannuan would never be able to get her hands on that in this lifetime. Little did she know that the girl Zhong Qianqian naively thought would never have a part in the Nangong family had already received Old Master Nangongs recognition as his granddaughter. Furthermore, she was living in the same residence area as Old Master Nangong. Nangong Qin disliked Gu Mingzhe, and disliked Zhong Qianqian even more. For some reason, he found Zhong Qianqian very peculiar whenever he looked at her. However, his people were the ones who personally examined their DNA. Zhong Qianqian was related to them by blood, and they were very closely related. Thinking of Yuer, who had passed away at such a young age, Nangong Qins restless heart gradually calmed down. Now that Yuer was gone, as her elder brother, he must shoulder the responsibility of being the fatherly figure for Zhong Qianqian. In the past, Qianqian did not have a good upbringing nor good parents to look after her. Perhaps that was why she had gone astray. However, no matter how crooked she was, she was still Yuers child. If they never did their best to raise and educate her, how could they blame the child for being crooked? At this thought, Nangong Qins attitude became especially amiable. Qianqian, dont think too much about it. The test results showed that your grandpas fine, so he simply wished to go home first. I also heard that hes about to announce an important piece of news today. Your uncle called just now to tell me to summon your second aunt, third brother, and fourth brother. So thats how it is! Zhong Qianqian let out a sigh of relief before happily asking, Can I know what kind of good news Grandpa is going to announce? Your grandpa says hes keeping it a secret so none of us knows. However, no matter what kind of news hes announcing, it probably wont bring him as much joy as you standing before her. Really? Zhong Qianqian gripped her skirt nervously. Im really afraid that Grandpa wont like me! Of course not! You are Yuers only bloodline in this world. Your grandpa used to love your mother the most. The three of us combined cant even compare to an inch of your grandpas love for your mother. But after all, I went to jail before, I Qianqian, Ive already settled this matter. The reporters outside have also stopped making reports and deleted the posts. Although your grandpa likes to read newspapers, he usually only reads the front page and financial section. He would never read the entertainment and gossip columns. So, you, me, and Gu Mingzhe are the only people who know about it. Even if others know about it, theyre all too distant from your grandpa to inform him. So, in front of your grandpa, you must never mention this matter, okay? Ive never even mentioned it to your third and fourth brother. Zhong Qianqian nodded gratefully. Yes, I understand. Thank you, Second Uncle! Whats done is done. This matter is over now. From now on, I hope you can be a good person. Although our Nangong family is rich and powerful, were definitely not the kind of family that bullies others with our power. We wont tolerate the kind of mistake youve made previously. Therefore, if anything makes you unhappy in the future, the first thing you need to do is learn to be tolerant. If youre really angry, you can tell me, Eldest Uncle, Third Uncle, and your six older brothers. Chapter 880 - Excitement Were your family. We will handle these things for you. Do you understand? Okay, I understand. Dont worry, Second Uncle. Ill never make such a stupid mistake again. Due to Zhong Qianqians amiable attitude in admitting her mistakes, Nangong Qin was very gratified. Thus, he brought her directly into the courtyard. Just as the car turned the corner and entered the courtyard, Zhong Qianqian coincidentally turned her head around. This turn almost scared Zhong Qianqian out of her wits. What What did she see? Did she see the slut, Zhong Nuannuan, just now? Zhong Qianqian quickly looked behind her where she assumed to be the main path for any passersby. Zhong Nuannuan was nowhere to be seen. When Nangong Qin saw how nervous Zhong Qianqian was, he asked, Whats wrong? Zhong Qianqian calmed herself down and thought that only the most powerful people in Emperor District could afford to stay in this place. No matter how powerful Chi Yangs background was, or how wealthy his family was, they were still worlds apart from the people here. Why would Zhong Nuannuan appear here? Therefore, she let out a murky breath of air and revealed a smile that she thought was sweet. Its nothing. I thought I saw someone familiar, but I was wrong. The owner of the face that shocked Zhong Qianqian out of her wits, on the other hand, retreated into the house after sending the Xu family members out of the house. She had treated Elder Xus leg and allowed him to walk back home, so the Xu family had come to the Chi family to thank her. Since Chi Yuancheng was the only Grand Marshal in Camino, the Chi familys residence was the best in the entire residence area, and also the innermost. Therefore, when Zhong Qianqian looked out just now, Zhong Nuannuan had already turned a corner. To provide the old generals with an exquisite living environment in their retirement years, the residence compound was built according to a garden style. Therefore, in between the twists and turns, only the garden was visible. Only when one stood at a certain spot could one see the oriental-style building embedded in the garden. Zhong Qianqian felt as though she had been dazzled by the beautiful scenery. Finally, after driving for ten minutes, she arrived at the Nangong residence. Sitting in the car, Zhong Qianqian was shocked. To think that there would be such a beautiful villa in Emperor District, where every inch of land was worth its weight in gold! Other than the villa, even the residential area that surrounded the villa was built among the elaborately twisting walkways. It was filled with green hills and clear waters as if they lived near a mountain stream. The Nangong familys villa was not considered towering. It was a three-story house. However, it covered about two thousand square meters. Sitting next to the precious Forbidden City where every piece of land was worth gold, it was like another palace. Zhong Qianqians eyes were filled with greed. When Gu Mingzhe noticed her eyes, he could not help but pinch her secretly. Zhong Qianqian snapped back to her senses and acted like a lady again. However, her heart was already boiling with excitement. She, Zhong Qianqian, whose mother was from a small family in the countryside, was about to transform into a real phoenix! She would become the most dazzling socialite in Camino! All outstanding men would bow down to her! Qianqian, Mingzhe, lets wait here. Well enter when everyone is here. Zhong Qianqian knew that Nangong Qin wanted her to have a grand entrance. Even though she was very happy, she still asked in a hypocritical manner, This isnt too good, is it? After all, Im a junior. I should pay my respects to Grandpa first. A hint of gratification flashed across Nangong Qins eyes. Thats a must, but lets put that aside for today. Chapter 881 - Family After all, this is your first time appearing as the granddaughter of the Nangong family. No one will blame you for surprising everyone. Alright, thank you for making such a wonderufl arrangement for me, Second Uncle. Nangong Qin smiled. Were all family, theres no need to be so polite. That was what he said, but Nangong Qin felt uncomfortable deep down, for some unexplainable reason. When he saw Zhong Qianqian, he did not feel like he had seen Yuers daughter. To put it bluntly, even though the blood flowing in their bodies was similar, he did not feel like they were connected by blood. It seemed like he must make time to see Zhong Nuannuan. Originally, he planned to do the DNA test on both Zhong Nuannuans and Zhong Qianqians DNA. However, after asking around, he found out that Zhong Nuannuan had come to Emperor District for training. She might represent the high school students in Camino and Yamato to participate in the High School Tournament. It was a pity that such an outstanding girl was not from their Nangong family. Nangong Qin, Zhong Qianqian, and Gu Mingzhe sat in the car for a long time until everyone had arrived. When Old Master Nangong saw that Nangong Qin had yet to arrive, he asked Nangong Shu to call Nangong Qin. Second Brother, where are you? Dad said that were having a family meeting today. How are you, the one person whos never late, later than Third Brother and me? Nangong Qin smiled and said, Actually, Ive arrived a long time ago. I have a surprise for everyone, so Ive been sitting in the car. Since everyones already here, Ill bring the surprise. Dont be too happy later. Also, let the old master be mentally prepared so that his heart disease doesnt act up again. Nangong Shu laughed and hung up the phone. Dad, Second Brother told you to be mentally prepared. Dont be too happy when you see the surprise he gave you. You might have another heart attack. Old Master Nangong hammered his chest with his fist and said, This heart has received my granddaughters treatment. Nothing will happen to it. Tell him to do whatever he wants. Great-grandpa, Great-grandpa, Daddy said that your granddaughter will be our aunt from now on, right? Lil Lingers facial features were extremely exquisite, and her parents were especially good at dressing up this daughter. Coupled with her innocent and childish roundness, Nangong Renyi would be extremely happy every time he saw his great-granddaughter. His originally rough and loud voice would instantly become extremely gentle. Thats right, thats right! Grandpa has a granddaughter now. When Lil Linger sees her in the future, she must call her Auntie! Lil Linger was a little hesitant. Then will Auntie buy me strawberry-flavored cotton candy and strawberry-flavored lollipops and strawberry-flavored gummies? Nangong Ling, other than eating strawberry-flavored sweets all day long, do you have any other skills? Lil Linger looked at Lil Sun and answered in all seriousness, I do! Then, she made her signature move, the peace sign. Seeing this, Nangong Renyi could not help but make a similar peace sign with Lil Linger and said in unison, I can act cute! The old master and the young girl did the same pose, and it amused everyone so much that everyone laughed out loud. With such a happy atmosphere, Zhong Qianqian entered the Nangong familys living room with Gu Mingzhe under Nangong Qins lead. More accurately, it was a conference room. This particular living room was isolated from the one that was meant for everyone to watch television. The Nangong family was a combination of both dictatorial and democratic rule Chapter 882 - Bless Her Soul Although the old master had the final say in everything, he would still put on an act. This way, he allowed everyone the freedom to voice out their opinions. Zhong Qianqian listened to the joyous laughter of this great family. Although she had yet to see anyone from the family, she had already taken a liking to them. She liked the harmony in this family. Nobody schemed and plotted, and most importantly, they would not look down on the family she came from. Nangong Qin walked in front and was the first to appear in everyones line of sight. Almost as soon as Nangong Qin walked in, a pleasant voice said, Yo, Second Uncle is here. Second Uncle, what surprise did you bring us? Hearing the mans voice, even though she had not seen him yet, Zhong Qianqian was already attracted. What a nice voice. Unfortunately, she was the eldest daughter of the Nangong family. Although she was not related by blood, she could not have any relationship with these young masters. Otherwise, with the six handsome young masters in the Nangong family, she could easily find herself an excellent husband. Of course, Nangong Qin was unaware of Zhong Qianqians dirty thoughts. At this moment, Nangong Qin swept his gaze around before finally fixing his gaze on Nangong Renyi. Dad, I want to announce something very important today. Although Old Master Nangong was able to maintain his composure on the battlefield, he was quick and decisive in his life. He simply could not stand Nangong Qin keeping him in suspense again and again. Huh, if you have anything to say, say it! If you dont, I will! Old Masters words sent his descendants bursting with laughter. Nangong Qin was rendered speechless. He gestured with his hand. Dad, my surprise is definitely the biggest. Why dont you tell us yours first? Ill reveal my surprise later. Nangong Renyi shook his head. No, no, no! My surprise is the greatest. There wont be any surprises greater than what Im going to tell you later, so you go first. Nangong Qin had no choice but to agree. Alright, Ill say it then. The tragedy that happened to our family 18 years ago, I believe that even if not everyone has experienced it, it has become our Nangong familys eternal pain. Yuers departure caused our Nangong family to experience a traumatic separation between life and death. However, what I want to say is that Yuersbless her soulhad a daughter before she died. And this girl, the real granddaughter of our Nangong family, Ive already found her. As soon as Nangong Qin finished speaking, Old Master Nangongs male grandsons stood up first, followed by the shocked Nangong Shu and Nangong Zhao. The three of them were once Yuers closest brothers who loved her dearly. Hearing that their Yuer still had a bloodline left in this world, even the Grand General could not remain calm. However, when he heard the news about Yuer, redness started welling around his eyes. Is it true? Its true. Even though Nangong Qin felt some slight discomfort about this, he was affected by the atmosphere. When he thought of how Yuerwith her small figure when she was youngfollowed behind them and called them Big Brother, his eyes could not help but turn red. After that, Nangong Qin moved aside. Zhong Qianqian took a deep breath and held Gu Mingzhes hand as he led her in. Under everyones expectant gazes, they turned the corner and entered the meeting room. To be honest, everyone was slightly disappointed when they saw Zhong Qianqian walk in. Chapter 883 - Judgment Before Yuer changed her appearance, she was so beautiful and exquisite. Why did her daughter turn out looking so average? Zhong Qianqians face was red with embarrassment. She lowered her head and walked in, so she did not see the Nangong familys expressions. Yet, Gu Mingzhe, who walked beside Zhong Qianqian, took in everyones expression. Their expressions Why were they different from what he had expected? Dad, this is Yuers daughter, your biological granddaughterZhong Qianqian. Even though she had yet to meet Old Master Nangongs eyes, Zhong Qianqian could already feel the pressuring aura coming from Old Master Nangong. There was a type of person who was born to play dirty tricks in the dark. Once she surfaced, she would feel a sense of fear from the bright light. Especially under the light of justice, small fry on her would feel uncomfortable. Zhong Qianqian was such a person. As soon as Nangong Qin finished speaking, Old Master Nangong remained silent for the longest time. Zhong Qianqian knew that Old Master Nangong must have been too shocked by her identity. After all, Nangong Qin had told her that Old Master Nangong was obsessed with his wife, daughter, and great-granddaughter. In the Nangong family, men were like weeds, and only daughters were treated like princesses. Zhong Qianqian was convinced that it was the case. Yet, Gu Mingzhe did not share her optimism. Old Master Nangong was an existence akin to an admiral. What kind of storms had he not seen in his life? Was there a need for him to be shocked for so long because of the appearance of a granddaughter? Raising his head, Gu Mingzhe happened to meet Old Master Nangongs piercing gaze. Startled, he quickly lowered his head. Zhong Qianqian could not get any response from the old master after a long time, so she decided to take the initiative. He glanced at Old Master Nangong and gave him a ninety-degree bow. Hello, Grandpa! Im Qianqian. Its our first time meeting. I wish you good health and long life! After Zhong Qianqian finished speaking, she thought that Old Master Nangong would start responding to her. However, she kept her head lowered without daring to straighten up, waiting for the response that she never received from Old Master Nangong. It was still Nangong Shu and Nangong Zhao, the two brothers who had a younger sister complex, who could not stand it any longer. They approached Zhong Qianqian and helped her up. Come, little girl, let us have a good look! Zhong Qianqians heart was in a mess because the old master had not said anything. However, after hearing Nangong Shu and Nangong Zhaos voices, she finally relaxed a little. Zhong Nuannuan stood up, but she did not dare to look at Nangong Shu and Nangong Zhao directly. She could only glance at them out of the corner of her eye. However, after sensing the righteousness that was free-flowing from their body, she could not help but look away. The three Nangong brothers were very good at judging people, and each of them was more accurate than the other. When they observed the nature of Zhong Qianqians gaze, their hearts sank. Yuers daughter would not possess such eyes! Eyes like that were not great. Second Brother, you said Qianqian is Yuers daughter. Have you confirmed this? Nangong Qin knew that everyone would have such questions, so he did not beat around the bush and handed a document to Nangong Mo. Before I brought Qianqian here, I used Qianqians blood and compared it with Dads, the three of us, along with Jin and his brothers blood. The result of the comparison is that Qianqians DNA is 92% similar to Dads Chapter 884 - Gift Her DNA is 87% similar to mine, 88% to yours, and 87% to Third Brothers. Even Jin and the other six share a 67% DNA similarity with hers. Based on the blood test, Qianqian is 100% our relative! Then, I investigated Qianqians family. Qianqians father, Zhong Kuijun once had a wife called Pu Yu. She should be Yuer. When Yuer married Zhong Kuijun, she had already lost her memory. I found someone to investigate a video of Yuer and confirmed that she was indeed Yuer. Although she changed her appearance after that, her appearance did not change before she married Zhong Kuijun. After that, Qianqian was born. Therefore, if there are no mistakes, Qianqian is indeed our Nangong familys long-lost young miss. Nangong Qin added, If there are no mistakes, because although Zhong Qianqians blood was similar to theirs he still wanted to investigate Zhong Nuannuan. Thats great! Qianqian, Im your Sixth Brother, Nangong Ze. Qianqian, Im your Fifth Brother. My name is Nangong Yi. Shoo, shoo, we should start introducing ourselves from the eldest, at least! Nangong Jin transformed from his usual iron-blooded demeanor and walked to Zhong Qianqian in his military attire. Qianqian, Im your Big Brother. My name is Nangong Jin. Although weve never met before, you dont have to feel restrained. Since were siblings, your future matters are mine too. Qianqian, Im your Second Brother. My name is Nangong Li! I wanted to tell you the same thing Big Brother told you. Qianqian, Im your Third Brother. My name is Nangong Yun. Then, he whispered into Zhong Qianqians ear. Come to my company when youre free. Theres a big gift waiting for you! Nangong Yun had never gotten close to any woman. However, he thought about the fact that Zhong Qianqian was his aunts daughterdespite thinking that she did not look good and was the type of girl who could easily disgust him if she approached him on her ownNangong Yun abandoned all his weird habits. Sensing the hot breath that Nangong Yun breathed into her ear, Zhong Qianqians face was so red that it was almost dripping blood. However, her heart was screaming with joy. Nangong Yun was the person in charge of the Nangong familys financial lifeline. If he had a big gift, it should be money, right? Or shares? Zhong Qianqian resisted the urge to ask what Nangong Yun wanted to give her and could not help but reply, Thank you, Third Brother. When the Nangong brothers heard this, they felt that Nangong Yun was simply a shameless pig trotter. Fourth Brother, Nangong Zheng, hurriedly said, Qianqian, Im your Fourth Brother, Nangong Zheng. Remember to look for me when you come to the company. Fourth Brother also has a big gift for you. Zhong Qianqian spoke again, Thank you, Fourth Brother. Qianqian, Big Brother also has a big gift. Second Brother has one too! Fifth Brother has one too! Brother Six has one too! Ahem ahem Old Master Nangong could not stand it anymore and coughed twice. The group of males who were no longer calm quickly shut up, but all of them were abnormally excited Their family! There was finally a girl in their generation!!! Seeing that the old master did not speak, Nangong Jin remembered that his son and daughter had not introduced themselves yet, so he hurriedly said, Linger, Xuer, quickly call Auntie! Zhong Qianqian never dared to look straight at Old Master Nangong, so after hearing Nangong Jins words, she turned to look at the children at the side. It would have been fine if she did not look at them. However, with one look, she met the gazes of two children who did not look at her with friendly gazes. Chapter 885 - : Lying Nangong Xu and Nangong Lings had very outstanding facial features. Although Zhong Qianqian was face-blind, these two children were really too good-looking that her memory of them was imprinted in her brain. Therefore, Zhong Qianqian felt like she was struck by lightning when she saw the children again. Why why is it you guys? Gu Mingzhe, who had gotten himself completely ignored perked up in alarm. He had a bad feeling about this. Why? Qianqian, do you know them? Let me introduce them to you. This is my son, Nangong Xu. This is my daughter, Nangong Ling. They are a pair of fraternal twins. Zhong Qianqian, !!! Why arent the two of you greeting her? Hurry up and call her Auntie! This is your real aunt! Shes as close as Second, Third, Fourth, Fifth, and Sixth Uncle! Nangong Jin did not know anything about what happened between the children and Zhong Qianqian. He asked the children to greet Qianqian again. Lil Linger pouted and slid down from her chair with a plop. She trotted to Old Master Nangongs side with her short and stubby legs. She did not say anything, but her gaze was filled with resentment. She glanced at Zhong Qianqian and buried her face in Old Master Nangongs embrace. Everyone was shocked. Lil Linger was a real princess in the Nangong family. Everyone treasured her like a jewelthey held her in their arms and worried if they would crush heror the sweetest candy that they could not help but want to put in their mouth, yet worried that she would melt. Meanwhile, the little princess was also a girl who could make everyone love her with her sweet tongue. She knew everyone, including the cleaner ladies and men who worked in the neighborhood. She would never look down on them because of their lowly status. Therefore, even the cleaner uncles and aunties liked the little princess of the Nangong family. This was the first time they had seen the little princess unwilling to greet anyone. More importantly, this person was coincidentally their long-lost granddaughter, her aunt. What whats going on? Sixth Brother, Nangong Ze, was a rather insensitive person. When he saw that his nephew and niece refused to address Zhong Qianqian as their auntie and nobody said anything, he asked, Lil Linger, whats wrong with you? Havent you always had a sweet tongue? Why wont you greet your own aunt? Lil Linger lifted her head and glanced at Zhong Qianqian. before burying her head in Old Master Nangongs embrace with a sad expression. Sixth Uncle, weve actually met this person before, Nangong Xu suddenly said. However, this time, he did not address Zhong Qianqian as pretty lady or auntie. Instead, he addressed her as this person. Why did you call her like that? This is your Auntie! Nangong Ze naively tried to correct him. However, Nangong Xu inherited his fathers maturity and steadiness. We lost our way at the airport that day. Lil Linger didnt have any toilet paper when she went to the washroom. I asked this person to pass her some toilet paper, but she didnt want to. After saying that, Nangong Xu looked at Old Master Nangong. It was late at that time, and the washroom was rather secluded. She was the only person there and she was putting on makeup, but she was unwilling to help. Later on, another pretty lady came in and helped us instead. Everyone, !!! Nobody could understand why Zhong Qianqian was unwilling to help even though it was such a small matter. They were so embarrassed that everyone lapsed into an awkward silence. Zhong Qianqian wanted to rush over and slap this stupid child. How annoying! Did he really think that just because they looked good, other people must give them help!? Helping you is a favor, not an obligation! All she did was refuse to help, did she not? Why must the boy made it look like murdered someone? When Zhong Qianqian noticed that everyone in the Nangong family was looking at her without saying anything, she hurriedly explained, Its not like that. Hes lying. Chapter 886 - Grandpa He did ask me to send tissue paper to his sister, but he asked me to buy paper for her immediately because he didnt bring any paper with him. At that time, I had a lot of things in the washroom, and my suitcase was outside, so it wasnt convenient for me to buy paper for him. That was why I refused. A woman happened to come in, and she had tissue paper on her, so she gave it to Linger. Perhaps this caused the siblings to misunderstand me. As soon as he said that, the Nangong family became even quieter than before. Gu Mingzhe was about to be angered to death by Zhong Qianqian, this incompetent woman. He secretly tugged at her, signaling her to stop talking. Zhong Qianqian, Did she say something wrong again? Even though she was lying, they were just children. There was no way they could argue with her, right? Besides, Nangong Xu had not been refuting her! Unexpectedly to Zhong Qianqian, even though Nangong Xu and Nangong Ling were the little prince and princess of the Nangong family, they were well-educated and would never lie. Most importantly, Nangong Ling was a silly little girl who would forget to bring toilet paper with her when she went to the washroom. Nangong Xu, on the other hand, had a younger sister complex. Even though it sounded like he disliked his sister, he would always help his sister to do what she could not. For example, Nangong Ling would always forget to bring toilet paper, but Nangong Xus small bag would always contain a nearly limitless supply of toilet paper. As a result, Zhong Qianqians words only allowed the Nangong family to realize that although Zhong Qianqian possessed the blood of the Nangong family, she did not act like one. She was selfish and did not apologize after being exposed. Instead, she attempted to frame the two children. At that moment, the older brothers and uncles who had a younger sister complex felt like someone splashed them with cold water. They did not know what to say. No matter what the situation is, Xuer, Linger, youre juniors, so you should call her Auntie. Its impolite not to call her that. But I dont want such an aunt! Lil Sun was a very opinionated child. Even if his father had given him the order, he must act according to his wishes. Even if he was beaten up, he would not turn back to something he did not like even if he was about to run into a wall. Xuer, Nangong Shus wife called out unhappily. Although Lil Sun stopped talking, he ignored his mother. Nangong Shu had wanted to lecture his son, but Old Master Nangong spoke first. Alright, alright. If you dont want to call her that, so be it. Qianqian has never lived in the Nangong family before, so its normal for the two children to not want to greet a stranger like her. Gu Mingzhe, This did not seem like Old Master Nangongs usual character! Zhong Qianqians heart turned cold. What did Grandpa mean? Your name is Zhong Qianqian, right? Yes, Grandpa. Old Master Nangong nodded. You dont have to rush to call me Grandpa yet. Zhong Qianqian raised her head in shock and looked at Old Master Nangong with an incredulous expression. She was about to cry as she said, Grand Grandfather, are are you unwilling to acknowledge me as your granddaughter? Although my mother had been separated from you for so many years, it wasnt something that she did out of her will. She lost her memory and didnt remember your existence at all. That was why she couldnt meet you before she died. She Zhong Qianqian wanted to say something but was interrupted by a wave of Old Master Nangongs hand. He did not want to hear a girl who was full of bullsh*t talk about his daughter. Since he already knew where his daughter had died at, he would naturally investigate the rest. Chapter 887 - Personal Investigation When the time came, whoever was the wrongdoer and whoever was in the right, for every grievance, there would a debtor. He would make the person who harmed his daughter pay the price. Yuer is my daughter. As a father, I naturally love her the most in the world. Miss Zhong, if you are Yuers daughter, then you are my, Nangong Renyis, biological granddaughter. I wont mistreat my own granddaughter. Not only will I not mistreat her, but Ill make up for what I owe my granddaughter. Zhong Qianqians eyes lit up when she heard that. However, Old Master Nangong changed the topic rapidly and said, However, this matter is a huge matter to our Nangong family. It isnt something that well agree to just because my second son claims so. Since this matter happened so suddenly, I cant help but be suspicious although Im happy. After all, there have been too many people who have tried to impersonate the miss and young miss of the Nangong family over the years. Therefore I hope Miss Zhong can forgive my attitude. After all, if youre not my Nangong familys granddaughter, you dont deserve to call me Grandpa, nor do you have the right to stand here and talk to me. Zhong Qianqian was utterly intimidated by Nangong Renyis aura. She was so frightened that tears were about to fall from her eyes. Yet, Second Uncle had already done a DNA test, right? The test was just a one-sided story from him and I didnt ask anyone to do it. Im sorry, but I cant trust anyone to do it, Ill have to do it myself. I hope you can understand. Zhong Qianqian burst into tears. She had already done the DNA test, yet he still refused. If this was not him rejecting her, what was? What should she do? Standing next to her, Nangong Qin was also slightly surprised. His father had always believed in his own competency, but what did his father mean when he said that? It was obvious that he did not want to acknowledge Qianqian as a member of the family! Seeing that things did not progress as expected, Gu Mingzhe was a little disappointed. However, in his mind, he merely thought that Zhong Qianqian and Nangong Ling had a conflict and Old Master Nangong was on Nangong Lings side. However, since the old master had yet to announce that he was not acknowledging Zhong Qianqian as a member of the Nangong family, there was still room for negotiation. Grandfather Nangong, youre right. Bloodline-related issues are of utmost importance. We have to get to the bottom of this. Qianqian will stay at home and wait for the results from Grandfather Nangong. If you need Qianqian to draw blood or something, you have our utmost cooperation. Since Gu Mingzhe had been neglected by everyone from the very beginning, he had no choice but to introduce himself. My name is Gu Mingzhe. Im from the Gu family in Emperor District. My family lives in the peninsulas summer resort and is very close to Second Uncles residence. So, if theres anything Grandfather needs us to do, please let us know. Old Master Nangong did not like the looks in Zhong Qianqians eyes, nor did he like Gu Mingzhes. However, he was also someone who had been in a high position for a long time. Under normal circumstances, he would not find trouble with a person who was still all smiles. Therefore, before everything was confirmed, Zhong Qianqian could very potentially be his granddaughter. Thus, he nodded and said, Alright. Dont worry. If the outcome is the same after I investigate this personally, then Qianqian is definitely my, Nangong Renyis, granddaughter. I wont ever treat her unfairly. When Zhong Qianqian heard this, she was certain that there would just be another blood test between them. She was not afraid at all. After all, her DNA had already been similar to Zhong Nuannuans, so there was no need to worry about any blood tests. Gu Mingzhe also understood the meaning behind this. After confirming that Grandfather Nangong was not angry at Zhong Qianqian and was just stating facts, he felt relieved. Chapter 888 - Difficult Then we wont disturb you. Qianqian and I will take our leave first. When Gu Mingzhe said this, he actually hoped that the Old Master would retain them. However, the old master merely nodded. Safe trip. Zhong Qianqian and Gu Mingzhe were disappointed, but they had no choice but to reciprocate with a nod and leave. Alright, then. Grandfather Nangong, well be leaving now. Gu Mingzhe bowed slightly, took Zhong Qianqians hand, and left with her reluctantly. Nangong Qin was dumbfounded. He did not understand why his father would chase his granddaughter out. Even if he did not have a good impression of this granddaughter, she was still his closest relative. Things should not have turned out this way, should they? Nangong Qin felt very embarrassed. His heart ached for Nangong Yus daughter being chased out just like that. Thinking that he was the one who fetched her, he subconsciously stood up. Ill send you out. Nangong Renyi said, Qin, come back soon. I have something to announce here. Yes. After Nangong Qin sent Zhong Qianqian and Gu Mingzhe out, he consoled her. Qianqian, you dont have to worry. Your grandpa is like this. Hes always vigilant about things he isnt sure about. You have to understand. After all, in that era, there were too many enemies and spies around him. This is a habit that hes developed over the years. However, once he confirms it personally, hell definitely treat you very well. Zhong Qianqian and Gu Mingzhe finally breathed out a sigh of relief. Zhong Qianqian nodded. Okay. Dont worry, Second Uncle. I wont take it to heart. This will only take three to five days. Once its confirmed, the old master will come to you personally. Zhong Qianqian finally smiled. Alright. Zhong Qianqian and Gu Mingzhe left. It was only when there was a significant distance between the car and the courtyard that Gu Mingzhe stopped the car at the side angrily and asked, Zhong Qianqian, why do you always dig your own grave? Tell me, why did you provoke Nangong Xu and Nangong Ling for no reason? Didnt I tell you that these two children are the treasures of the Nangong family? Especially Nangong Ling, the only daughter of the Nangong family. Why why did you provoke her so easily? Do you know that if these two children dont like you, it will be difficult for you to enter the Nangong family? Zhong Qianqians intestines were already green with regret. She pouted and said, Back then, I thought they were poor children when I saw that they were saving even a packet of toilet paper. Who wouldve expected that it would be such a coincidence? She was also angry and felt that God was being unfair to her. Who would have thought that the brats they had randomly bumped into at the airport washroom would be the little princess of the Nangong family? If she had known earlier, she would have accepted it even if they asked to wipe poop on her. Gu Mingzhe was utterly disgusted by Zhong Qianqian. Qianqian, theres nothing else I can say. Since were in a mutually beneficial relationship, you should know that if the Nangong family doesnt accept you, Ill divorce you to protect the Gu family. So, what you should do and how you should go from now on is all up to you, understand? My loss will simply be having the label of divorce on my household registration. I can use my connections to approach the Civil Affairs Department and get rid of that. However, you only have this one path. If the Nangong family doesnt accept you, you can only return to Jiang District and continue living in your little family. My main point is your father has been arrested and Jiang Shuwan isnt your biological mother. Your future now lies in between your choice to dig your own grave or otherwise. Get it? Chapter 889 - Upbringing Zhong Qianqian was annoyed by Gu Mingzhes words and wanted to retort. However, she still needed Gu Mingzhe, so she could only remain silent. However, when she thought about how big the Nangong family was in the inner ring, how beautiful the mansion was, and how everyone living in the mansion was the elites of Camino, Zhong Qianqians fighting spirit soared. Meanwhile, at the Nangong family, Nangong Jin looked at Lil Sun with a gloomy face. Nangong Xu, do you think what you did was right? Lil Sun was not afraid of his father at all. Why not? Whats wrong? Do we have to pretend to be courteous insincerely even if we dont like her? Lil Linger, who was snuggling in her great-grandfathers arms, looked at her big brother and said in a crisp voice, curtsy sincerely? Its clearly her fault. Its her fault for lying. What sincerity does she have? Why should we curtsy? Lil Sun was speechless at this useless teammate he had here. The Nangong family members covered their mouths and tried hard not to laugh. Nangong Jin was dismayed. Without lecturing his daughter, he continued to lecture his son. However, shes most likely our relative and your aunt. Once Great-grandfather confirms this, well definitely bring her back. If shes related to us by blood and is really your aunt, are you going to face her with such an attitude all the time? Nangong Xu, although youre still a child, being willful isnt a childs privilege. When she joins the Nangong family, you must put away your dislikes, do you hear me? Daddy is a bad guy! Nangong Jin was talking to Lil Sun, but Lil Linger was the one who was put on edge. She roared and stomped upstairs. Lil Linger! Lil Sun called her name and quickly ran after her, ignoring their annoying father. After the two little kids had gone upstairs, Nangong Renyi lectured, Jin, dont be too harsh on Xuer. Hes a sensible child, and he has his own view of life, along with the ability to discern evil. If you choose to interfere with this, will you be glad if he really becomes the kind of person who will smile at others and flatter others even if he dislikes them? Earlier, since your Xuer and Lil Linger were here, I didnt butt in. However, Im now telling you that youve crossed a line. As a major general in the military base, Nangong Jin admired Nangong Renyi very much. Thus, he nodded and hurriedly said, Yes, Ill pay attention in the future. But Grandpa, I believe that Second Uncle wont make any mistakes when it comes to blood relations. Since Qianqians blood is similar to all of us, it means that shes indeed Aunts daughter. Although shes full of lies and wont hesitate to frame children in to save her reputation, thats probably caused by many years of bad upbringing. If she returns to the Nangong family, we can reteach her our ways Nangong Jin could not continue. After all, he was already 32 years old. He understood that a leopard could never change its spots. Furthermore, once a persons values, morals, and worldview were formed, it was basically impossible to change them. Old Master Nangong stopped arguing with him. Under his scrutiny, Nangong Jin found himself unable to continue. However, Sixth Brother, Nangong Ze, was still grumbling, No matter how bad she is, shes still our younger sister! When Nangong Renyi saw how happy and protectivebut also conflictedthis family was when they heard that Yuers daughter had returned, he felt very gratified. He did not plan on withholding the truth from everyone anymore. Chapter 890 - Realization Alright, now that the irrelevant people are gone, Ill announce the surprise that Ive kept from everyone. What? Everyone temporarily put Zhong Qianqian, this family member that gave them so much conflict, aside. I mightve found our Nangong familys true little princess! What?! The old masters words were like a gigantic bomb that exploded in everyones hearts. My people were the ones who conducted Zhong Qianqians blood test. How could there be a mistake? Nangong Qin was extremely displeased. The first thing that came to his mind was not to question the old master but to feel guilty for making a mistake in this bloodline-related matter. Dad, what happened? Old Master Nangong was silent. I dont know what happened exactly, so Ill need all of your help to investigate this matter. I need you to investigate how Zhong Qianqian owns the blood that belongs to our Nangong familys little princess. Then, who exactly is our Nangong familys little princess? Can it be Nangong Zhao thought of the granddaughter that the old master kept referring to in the hospital and blurted out, Can it be that our little princess is Marshal Chis granddaughter-in-law? The granddaughter you just admitted to the Nangong family? Under everyones shocked gazes, Old Master Nangong nodded. Im sure of it. Everyone, !!! Dad, how can you be so sure? Nangong Shu asked. Today, Elder Chi invited the few of us to go to his house. He said that his granddaughter-in-law cured his leg. So, he asked us to go to his house to get our legs treated too. If she cured us, he asked us to take care of his granddaughter-in-law in the future. Since his granddaughter-in-law isnt 18 yet, I didnt dare tell any of you and went there myself. Everyone, -_-|| Old Master Nangong felt everyones gaze on him and felt a little guilty. However, in the next second, he straightened his back and said, What are you looking at? She cured my legs, didnt she? Today, Eldest and Third accompanied me to do a medical checkup. Even the hospital director wishes to have our Nuannuan as his tutor! The thought of Nuannuan gave rise to a sense of heartwarming closeness in the old masters heart. Although this was the first time Old Master Nangong met Nuannuan in his entire lifetime, perhaps because they were related by blood, he had naturally blurted out our Nuannuan. Nuannuan? Zhong Nuannuan? Zhong Qianqians half-sister? Nangong Qin asked in surprise. Tsk tsk. The old master looked at Nangong Qin with disdain. You know about Nuannuan, yet you still brought a counterfeit home. Havent you realized that from the beginning to the end, Zhong Qianqian cant even muster up the guts to look anyone in the eye, especially those with a strong aura of righteousness? She has shifty eyes. Even if shes Yuers child, we cant welcome a person like this home so blatantly! Bringing her home would only be a disaster! Speaking of which, dont tell me that you havent investigated her personality other than her blood? Seeing the flash of awkward embarrassment on Nangong Qins face, the old master was furious. Nuannuan and Duke Eton sent Zhong Qianqian to jail to serve her a lesson shell remember for life. Are you the one who extracted her out of jail so quickly? Nangong Qin, How did the old master know everything? Zhong Qianqian went to jail? The little young masters were dumbfounded. Come, come, let me show you a video! Then, the old master showed everyone the video he watched on the ambulance today. When they saw Zhong Nuannuans face, Nangong Shu and Nangong Zhao could not help but gasp. Zhong Nuannuan does look like Mom! As everyone watched the video, they could not help but realize how disgusting Zhong Qianqian truly was. Chapter 891 - Supernatural Ability Also, that Huang Yuhan from the Huang family was simply an uncultured shrew! Seeing how Huang Yuhan and Zhong Qianqian kept causing trouble at the auction, Duke Eton finally arrived and released a video that challenged the publics common sense. If the shock that struck the Nangong family could be quantified, they would have gotten fried to a crisp. Zhong Qianqian murdered someone, and her younger sister stepped out to save her. Not only was she not grateful, but she even played the blame game and ruined her younger sisters reputation to everyone they knew. After marrying into a third-tier wealthy family, she should have, logically, kept a low profile. However, she still wanted to ruin her younger sisters reputation at the auction. What what the hell! No wonder Grandpa treated her so coldly earlier. If Id known about this video earlier, Id have kicked her out. This Zhong Qianqian is too disgusting, isnt she? Even if shes my sister, I cant make myself like her! The few young masters of the Nangong family criticized Zhong Qianqian one after another. Little did they know that in the previous lifetime, they thought that Zhong Qianqian was the little princess of the Nangong family. Other than the eldest son and his family, the rest of them might not have spoiled Zhong Qianqian to the skies, but they were not far off from doing so. They caused Zhong Nuannuan so much trouble along the way. Therefore, the reason Zhong Nuannuan refused to return to the Nangong family up until now was exactly because of these brothers who were all talk and no action. Dad, but you dont even believe in a blood test. Based on looks Nangong Qin still felt that it was a little presumptuous of the old master to be so certain that Zhong Nuannuan was the little princess of the Nangong family simply based on her looks. The men from the Nangong family fell silent again. Indeed, Zhong Nuannuan was much more pleasing to the eye than Zhong Qianqian. Or rather, they were on completely different levels. However, the report on Zhong Qianqians blood test was right there, there was nothing to refute this truth. However, Old Master Nangong harrumphed. Do you think Im so scatterbrained? How can I be so certain just based on her looks? Of course, I have the reasons that gave me such certainty. A certainty thats more accurate than a blood test. Thats why Im so certain that Nuannuan is a member of our Nangong family, and Zhong Qianqian simply possesses our Nangong familys blood for some reason. X-ray vision! Almost as soon as the old master finished speaking, Nangong Shu, Nangong Qin, and Nangong Zhaos eyes widened and shouted in unison. This was something only the Nangong family knew. Furthermore, this inheritance was passed down to Nangong Yu by Old Madam Nangong. Their mother and sister both had the supernatural x-ray vision. This was something that the previous generation of the Nangong family knew very well and was often amazed by. The reason why the Nangong family was able to stand tall in Camino and maintain its position as the number one wealthy family was largely due to Old Madam Nangongs X-ray vision. Although it was not powerful, it allowed the Nangong family to rapidly expand their family business in that era. After that, none of the boys that Old Madam Nangong gave birth to inherited the supernatural ability. However, their daughter, Nangong Yu, inherited the power. Furthermore, her supernatural ability was stronger than Old Madam Nangongs. With the increasing strength of her supernatural abilities, Nangong Yus memory could be said to have surpassed that of ordinary people. Meanwhile, as her memory improved, she memorized more and more things. Subsequently, her X-ray vision became more in-depth. Not only that, Nangong Yu might not have possessed any skills in martial arts, but as her X-ray vision grew stronger, her speed kept increasing. Therefore, to prevent people from using her and capturing her for human experiments, the Nangong family protected Nangong Yu very well. Chapter 892 - Blood Especially the three older brothers. At that time, if any pig of a man dared to approach their younger sister, they would usually return with broken limbs. In that era, the three brothers of the Nangong family always got themselves in trouble because of Nangong Yu. None of them expected their sister to pass on such a heaven-defying ability to her daughter. This was simply Take a good look at the video and listen to what theyre saying. Look, even though the 13 pieces of jade that Nuannuan auctioned were of high value and not worth much, the introduction mentioned that all the jade came from Soaring Clouds Pavilion. What does this mean? Everyone, !!! Everyone started gasping in shock. Also, when I went to the Chi residence today, I got to know that Nuannuans the one who cured Elder Chis legs. Elder Chi is a person who cant keep a secret. To show off, he claims that Nuannuan possesses a photographic memory and knows more than 57000 acupuncture techniques. After that, weve allowed Nuannuan to treat our legs. She has only taken a glance at them, and its as if shes managed to see through our skin and into our bones. Therefore, shes given everyone the perfect treatment. Not only can I walk, but even Elder Xu and Elder Li have also walked out of the Chi residence today. Everyone continued to be amazed. Also, when I finally confirmed that Nuannuan is my precious granddaughter, I got too excited that I accidentally had a heart attack. At the time, I knew that my illness was coming, and I was afraid that if I died, our Nuannuans family background would be covered in dust. Even so, I couldnt speak at that time. I could only hear them talking around me. At that time, Old Hong was very reluctant to let Nuannuan save me. Thankfully, those old fogies stopped Old Hong. Nuannuans acupuncture technique is very extreme. It feels like the silver needles have pierced directly into my heart The old master told them about his relapse and the entire process of his checkup at the hospital. The Nangong family was shocked and overwhelmed by emotions as they listened to his recount. Therefore, anyone can be unsure, but not me. Im 100% certain that Nuannuan is the little princess of our Nangong family. As for Zhong Qianqian, shes merely a counterfeit with similar blood. So, Qin, Ill leave this matter to you. Find out as soon as possible why Zhong Qianqian has our Nangong familys DNA! Nangong Ze, the sixth young master from the generation of Old Master Nangongs grandsons, had a Doctorate of Medicine and Philosophy. He originally worked at the Medic Association Hospital, but since he hated the Shi family, he was transferred out of the hospital. Now, he temporarily held a position in the Medical Administrative Department in the Ministry of Health. Hearing his grandfathers words, Nangong Ze said, If Nuannuan is confirmed to be the little princess of the Nangong family, then theres only one possibility for Zhong Qianqian to possess the Nangong familys DNA. Hows that possible? Change blood? Third Young Master Nangong Zhao simply asked casually, but Sixth Young Master nodded and said, Dad, youre right. Change blood. Nangong Zhao, How shameless can she be? Damnit! She actually used our Nuannuans blood! Once we find out the reason behind this and this is the truth, well have her blood! This woman is shameless to the extreme! Whats the Zhong family doing? Did Aunties husband die from cancer or something? Hes not even aware that his beautiful daughters blood has been taken! Even if he doesnt have cancer, hes someone whos about to die. Damnit, how infuriating! Third Brother, I heard that their family is one of Jiang Districts wealthiest families. Lets go and kick their door down! Of course! However, we have to investigate this first. There may be tricker things than what meets the eye. Chapter 893 - DNA That d*mn woman stood right in front of me just now! How I wish that Id poured the hot water in this flask on her face just now! If she ever comes over again, you still wont be able to use the flaskbecause Ill be the one who has snatched the flask over! Even though the few young masters had not met Nuannuan before, their younger sister complex had all been fully unleashed. All the noble young masters who carried themselves imposingly in the outside world were now slamming the table in front of their grandfather and making harsh remarks. They shed the indifferent arrogance that they used to carry themselves with when in public. On the other hand, the old master would have scolded these brats under normal circumstances. Yet, at this moment, he was as still as a mountain. This was because Zhong Qianqian had not only pretended to be his granddaughter but had also slandered his Xuer and Linger in front of him. As he watched Zhong Qianqian, he had to suppress himself from grabbing the hot water and flask and throw it at her too. Therefore, it pleased him to hear his grandchildrens harsh words. Otherwise, whenever he thought about how his Nuannuan suffered in such a family, he would not have been able to suppress his pent-up anger and destroy the Zhong family in that instant! Old Master Nangong was an old man who was obsessed with his wife, daughter, granddaughter, and great-granddaughter, after all! Nangong Mo, Nangong Qin, and Nangong Zhao shared the same thoughts as the old master. At this moment, these uncles, who could shake the entire Camino with just a stomp of their feet, were on the verge of madness. If they had known earlier They would get the servants to prepare a few dozen more hot water flasks and scald her to death! Arghhhh Everyone was so angry; infuriated! Yet they had to maintain their composure. This would drive them nuts! Nangong Jin clenched his fists so tightly that his knuckles started to pop audibly. He did not utter a single word. He was so angry that he could not stand it any longer. Their younger sister suffered and got her blood transferred to someone else. Meanwhile, his daughter and son received blame for something they did not do. His heart was pounding madly that all traces of a smile had been wiped from his face. All the men in the Nangong family had sinister expressions on their faces. They were itching to skin Zhong Qianqian alive. Sixth Brother, they cant just simply switch out Zhong Qianqians blood, right? For Zhong Qianqian to use Nuannuans blood isnt she afraid of hemolysis[1] from incompatibility? Nangong Jin asked. The men from the Nangong family averted their gazes toward Nangong Ze simultaneously. They were curious to know that too. Logically speaking, yes. However, if Nuannuan and Zhong Qianqians bone marrow is compatible, once Zhong Qianqian has Nuannuans hematopoietic stem cells[2], the DNA in her blood will be identical to Nuannuans. Therefore, to find out whether Zhong Qianqian possesses Nuannuans bone marrow, we only need to examine the DNA from Zhong Qianqians somatic cells[3]. I believe that Nuannuan is our little princess, so the DNA from Zhong Qianqians somatic cells is definitely different from ours. What in the world is a somatic cell DNA? Can you be more thorough, huh?! Are you trying to drive us crazy? Nangong Zhao could not stand it anymore, and he started to get irritated. In any case, these young masters were used to getting lectured since they were young. They did not feel wronged at all. Nangong Ze chuckled and explained what a hematopoietic stem cell transplant was in detail. Therefore, if Zhong Qianqian received Nuannuans bone marrow, then the DNA in her blood and immune cells would be the same as Nuannuans. This explains why in the DNA test that Second Uncle personally ordered, Zhong Qianqians blood is so similar to that of the Nangong family. However, the next time Second Uncle draws Zhong Qianqians blood sample, extract from somewhere a little deeper. Use the blood from her organs or muscles. I assure you, the result will shock you. [1] Hemolysis is the destruction of red blood cells. [2] Hematopoietic stem cells are stem cells that turn into blood cells. [3] A somatic cell is any biological cell in the body of an organism other than a gamete, germ cell, gametocyte, or undifferentiated stem cell. Chapter 894 - Training Nangong Qin, A stampede of profanities flew past his head. With his great feats and invincibility in the business world, he still fell for a scheming womans trick. So angry! Alright, since I know what happened, Ill go see Nuannuan tomorrow. As for you guys, do what you have to do. I want to know in the shortest time possible how Yuer died back then. Also, what kind of life did our Nuanuan lead in the Zhong family? I want to know how the human traffickers got their hands on Nuannuan back then. I suspect that Zhong Kuijuns current woman harmed Nuannuan. Yes, Dad (Grandpa)! The men of the Nangong family perked up as though someone forcefully injected adrenaline into them. When these men walked out of the house, they formed a line of powerhouses in their own region. Old Master Nangongs three sons and six grandsons made up a total of nine men. Let alone the trivial matters of the Zhong and Jiang families, they could turn even the ancestors of the eight generations of the Jiang family upside down. Of course, Nangong Nuannuan had no idea that the men of the Nangong family had turned into angry little birds and were heading out to blow up the pigsty. At this moment, she had already eaten dinner with her Grandpa and Second Uncle before starting to pack her luggage. Tomorrow morning, she would go to the training camp. Early the next morning, Zhong Nuannuan left with her luggage. Little Girl, if you run into any trouble, call home, okay? The old master could not help but remind her. Zhong Nuannuan wore a fully white outfit and a hat that told everyone she was a student. Her face beamed with youthful energy. Dont worry, Grandpa. Ill take good care of myself. You and Second Uncle should take care of yourself at home. Even though your health is improving, its best that you dont stay outdoors for too long. I got it. Nuannuan, you should take care of yourself too. If theres anything, call Second Uncle. Although Im at home, theres nothing in the outside world that your Second Uncle cant deal with. Zhong Nuannuan completely believed Chi Zeyaos words. After all, he was the chairman behind Shengyang Group, and he was definitely not weaker than the Ning, Xiao, and Shi Groups. Therefore, having such a capable uncle to protect her, even Zhong Nuannuan felt safe although she had no problem fending for herself. Ill come back every few days to perform acupuncture on you. Meanwhile, Ill also have to go back to treat Uncle Leng. So, dont worry, this is a school. Nothing will happen. Even if something happens, it will be someone elses problem. That was irrefutable! The old master and Chi Zeyao did not doubt her at all. The training base was set up in Emperor District University. The students who were present were the top three students in each of the central cities of various states. In the future, they would also be the best in the National College Entrance Examination. Therefore, they were sent to Emperor District University in advance to experience the charm of the countrys top education institution. There was a total of 102 students from 57 states participating in the training. Usually, all three students from the same area would arrive at the venue together. However, since Zhong Nuannuan lived in the Chi residence, she entered the venue alone. Furthermore, since she entered just in time, she had arrived much later than other students. In high school, most students with good grades were boys. Some girls had good grades, but very few of them were outstanding. Therefore, three-quarters of the top students who qualified for this training camp were boys. Therefore, when Zhong Nuannuan glided through the entrance with her casual yet elegant footsteps, everyone gasped. Then, there were whispers. Chapter 895 - Question Bank I thought Wu Yuewen is already the prettiest girl here! I didnt expect anyone to be even prettier than that! You call this beautiful? This isnt just simply beautiful. I call this stunningly gorgeous! To be able to rank in the top three in the central cities and looking that beautiful? What a feat! Shes clearly someone who can rely on her looks to live a good life, but she chooses to go on the academic path. Awesome! When most people saw Zhong Nuannuan, they welcomed her amidst their pleasant surprise. However, there were a few who disliked her. There are many good-looking women in this world. Yet, so what if they are beautiful and talented? After graduating from university, they still have to start from the bottom. Unlike our Yuewen, whos already born in nobility and has such good grades. Nobody can compare to her, okay? One of the female students sounded extremely sarcastic. Zhong Nuannuan did not offend her but the girl insisted on rolling her eyes at Zhong Nuannuan one after another. Zhong Nuannuan had seen this type of person many times. She peered at her and ignored her. This was a small lecture theater. Zhong Nuannuan arrived later than everyone else, so she could only sit at the back. Since she arrived right before the designated time, the teachers entered not long after. After entering the classroom, the teacher first exchanged a few pleasantries with everyone. Generally, the teacher told everyone that every single one of them was an outstanding academic high-flyer. Those who could join this class to participate in the training were the best among the best. It was an honor. However, there would only be 10 people who would represent Camino in the High School Tournament in Yamato. Therefore, in the next 25 days, everyone would have to undergo 5 elimination rounds. The elimination process would go like this102 to 80, 80 to 60, 60 to 40, 40 to 20, and finally 20 to 10. The elimination would be based on a large number of comprehensive questions in a question bank distributed by the training camp committee. Whoever had the best comprehension would have a slightly better advantage. Examinations were held every five days. The first examination was set to be in five days. Meanwhile, the examination would test them on the content in the question bank. For the top students, the last thing they would fear was examinations. However, when the teacher from the training camp handed out the comprehensive question bank, everyone was dumbfounded. That was because those comprehensive questions were all in Luntanese. Not only that, a student could not help but ask, Teacher, are we going to memorize these 500-odd pages of Luntanese questions in the next 25 days or 5 days? Since this is an international tournament, not only will we use Luntanese to answer, but the representatives from Yamato will also answer in Luntanese. Therefore, everyones starting line is the same. As for the questions, they are for the next five days. After five days, there will be another question bank. Everyone, In the midst of their speechlessness, the teacher added, The number of questions given this time is the least. After five days, there will be 700 pages in the second question bank. I know what everyones thinking. This seems like an impossible task. However, we have to think of a way to make it possible. After all, this is the competition between Camino versus Yamato. How can the contestants chosen by our great nation fail to compete with a mere Yamato? Therefore, during the training period, I hope that everyone will spend their time memorizing the questions, apart from eating and sleeping well. Of course, during your stay at school, the training camp committee will try their best to satisfy your needs. Even the students of the Emperor District University live in four-person dormitaries. Yet, all of you here will receive the best lodging and will be staying in two-person dormitories instead. The goal is to give you a better learning environment. As for food, the school canteen will be solely in charge of your food too. Chapter 896 - Completely Isolated The teacher spoke eloquently from above, but there was only fear on the students faces down below. Was this an issue that could be solved simply by not eating and not drinking? For the top students in social sciences, there were a lot of questions related to mathematics and natural sciences. Even though they were relatively basic for social sciences students, the foundation of natural sciences was an insurmountable gap for them to cross! For students who majored in natural sciences, there were many political, historical, and geographical questions in the question bank too. They had never come into contact with these topics before, so it was like starting from scratch! Meanwhile, for students who dabbled in both social and natural science subjects, their Luntanese might not be necessarily good. Memorizing aside, they would have to check the dictionary when reading these questions. The students were instantly upset. The teacher then explained, Everyone, dont worry. Among the 102 people participating in the training, the slots for both social and natural science subjects will be equally divided. Everyone should know that although we will only choose 10 final participants, the difference in the number of social and natural science students mustnt be too far apart. Therefore, in the two final examinations, well split the students discretely based on whether youre a social or natural sciences major. So, everyone, you just need to do your best. However, in the first few elimination rounds, the questions will include both natural and social science subjects. In other words, whoever answers the most correct questions in the shortest time will advance to the next round. Therefore, apart from studying natural sciences, natural sciences majors will have to memorize questions related to social sciences too. Vice versa for the social sciences majors. Hearing the teachers explanation, everyone calmed down a little. Then, they saw the questions in tiny print in the booklet that was the size of a typical test paper. There was a total of 500 pages in that booklet! Everyone could feel a headache rising at that instant. Do you have any other questions? If you have more questions, feel free to ask. Dont keep it to yourself. Now, youre the strongest candidates in Camino. Ten of you are about to bring glory to our country. Therefore, the training camp committee and the school will try to answer everyones questions and satisfy your needs. No one had anything else to ask, and most of them had already started to memorize the questions silently. There was not a second to lose. Zhong Nuannuan glanced at the question bank and raised her hand. That girl over there! Yes, do you have any questions? Zhong Nuannuan asked, Teacher, what time will the examination be held in five days? Today is considered the first day, so the first elimination examination will be held four days later around this hour. Any other questions? Zhong Nuannuan asked, Can I take it home and memorize it at home? The teacher shook his head in disagreement. As you can see, there are too many questions in this question bank. Theres no way everyone can memorize all 500 pages of these. The reason why we gathered everyone here is that were afraid that you might run into potential problems. If youre in school, there will be teachers who can help you in time. If everyone studies together, youll be more motivated. If you bring it home, it definitely wont be as efficient as studying at school. Therefore, youll be completely isolated during this training. Completely isolated? How could that do? Zhong Nuannuan still had to go back and perform acupuncture on her Grandpa, Second Uncle, and a few other old masters. Although Uncle Lengs condition improved a lot, he still needed to receive regular acupuncture every five days. Furthermore, she still had to go back to visit her Big Brother Chi Yang Teacher, if I can memorize these 500-page questions in five days, can I leave? Zhong Nuannuans question was met with mockery from her fellow classmates. Just as they thought that Zhong Nuannuan was a pretty academic high-flyer, everyone was now convinced that she was an idiot. Chapter 897 - Memorize Nobody could understand how a person like that managed to qualify for this training camp in the first place. The fact that these questions were all in Luntanese meant that they would need to spend more time reading through those questions. Those who paid attention to the questions would notice that half of them covered subjects in social sciences while the other, natural sciences. Unless this girl majored in both social and natural sciencesalong with being natively proficient in Luntanese and possessed photographic memoryshe would not be able to memorize all five hundred pages of these questions even if she was immortal, right? The teacher also thought the same of Zhong Nuannuan. Dear lady, if you dont wish to participate in this tournament and bring glory to your country, you can leave now. Dear teacher, if I didnt want to participate in the tournament, I wouldnt have come in the first place. I was just asking if I could do my own thing if I could finish memorizing the five hundred pages in five days. After all, you only gave us five hundred pages, right? Only? Not only were the students mocking her, but even the teacher also started to mock her. The teacher was about to insult Zhong Nuannuan when the person in charge of the training camp committee, who had been watching from the door, stepped up. Girl, whats your name? Where are you from? My name is Zhong Nuannuan. Im from Jiang District. When the students heard that, they started whispering among themselves again. The content of their conversation was basically on how this girl from a small city should not have any reason to brag. Not even those who lived in Emperor District mentioned heading home, yet she did it instead. Wild. The person-in-charge took a look at Zhong Nuannuans results and said, Zhong Nuannuan, 738 marks. Youre the top social sciences scorer in Jiang District in the joint examination. You did well, but do you know how many of the 102 participants in this tournament scored higher than you? 43. In other words, although your results are not bad, 43 students scored better than you. The number of questions that were given out this time can be said to be excessively burdensome. I just want to know thisother students who are better than you arent confident that they can memorize all these in 5 days, so what makes you so sure that you can? If you can convince me, as the person in charge of this training camp committee, I can approve your leave. The reason Im so sure is that even though the question bank has only been given out for five minutes, Ive already browsed through two pages. Now that Ive set the question bank aside, you can randomly pick a question from the first two pages. You just need to tell me the number of the question, and Ill tell you the answer. First question on page 48. Before the teacher from the training camp committee had even chosen a question, one of the students could not help but shout out. The question that he shouted out was a chemistry question that most social science students did not have the chance to learn. He thought that Zhong Nuannuan was going to get cold feet, but the moment he finished yelling, Zhong Nuannuan immediately said, Question 48, the question is The answer is The principle is Not only did Zhong Nuanunan memorize the questions without missing a single word, she even memorized the answers and explained the principles. Everyone, That was not enough to convince everyone. Someone else came up with another question. Question 37 on the second page. Question 37. Physics questions. The question is The answers are The principle is Everyone, Damnit!!! The teacher, !!! The eyes of the person in charge of the training camp immediately lit up. He came up with another math question. Second question on the first page. Question 2, the question is The answer is Similarly, the principle is The entire lecture theater was in an uproar. Damn!!! Was she even human? It had only been five minutes, right? Wait, it was not even five minutes yet, right? She had only read two pages, and she memorized every Luntanese word in them. She had even used Luntanese to explain the principles. If youre so good, why did you only score 738? one of the students asked despite herself. Chapter 898 - : Flowers Were Red For A Reason Zhong Nuannuan glanced at the student who asked the question and answered honestly, Thats because Ive only started studying since this semester. Ive stayed in the countryside before this. It was after those words slipped her mouth that she remembered that she had already revealed her real identity. However, since she had already said it, Zhong Nuannuan could not bring herself to amend it. Therefore, she decided to go with the flow. Everyone, !!! Such a beautiful girl with such an extraordinary memory came from the countryside! That was why it was said fortune favors the bold. It was only under such a disadvantageous environment that produced such an excellent student! Tsk tsk, so she came from the countryside. After seeing her dressed up like that, I thought shes a daughter from some wealthy family. Is she a kept woman, I wonder? The girl who had mocked her earlier had started to target Zhong Nuannuan again. Standing next to the girl, Wu Yuewen shook her head in disapproval. Yuanyuan, you shouldnt say that. Everyone has their own outlook on life and values, and everyone wants to lead a better life. If she finds herself a sugar daddy just to improve her lifestyle, shes just making the best out of life too. I think, for humans, as long as they dont break the law or do anything illegal to hurt others, thats good enough. Why do you think she hasnt hurt others? Shes definitely ruining someone elses family! How can her sugar daddy not have a family? If the man whos having her around doesnt have a family, then hes a rich husband, not a sugar daddy! Huang Yuanyuan said with a mean expression on her face. Zhong Nuannuan had no choice but to lament how unlucky she was. She picked up the pen on the table and threw it over at Huang Yuanyuans mouth. Slap! Slap! The pencil hit Huang Yuanyuans face before rebounded over and slapped Wu Yuewens face too, leaving burning red marks in its wake. The students eyes lit up. Damn! So accurate! Zhong Nuannuan, how dare you hit me? Do you know who I am? Im from the Wu family of Emperor District. Either you apologize to me now, or Ill make your sugar daddy go bankrupt! Dont think that Ill let you off easy without telling me who your sugar daddy is. Even if you dont tell me, I can find out myself! Wu Yuewen was the proud daughter of the family and had never been treated like this before. At this moment, she put on the airs of a rich young lady and stepped forward, glaring at Zhong Nuannuan as she slammed the table. She had no idea how swollen her face was. Yuewen, your your face Huang Yuanyuan was terrified. At the same time, she touched her own face. The moment her fingers came into contact with her face, she realized in horror that her face was as swollen as a chubby piglet. She screamed in fright. When Wu Yuewen touched her face, she was instantly infuriated too. Argh Zhong Nuannuan, you went overboard! Wu Yuewen screamed. Overboard? So, accusing me of being a kept woman is acceptable? Zhong Nuannuan was like a dead mouse who knew no cold. Thats because you are, no?! Wu Yuewen screeched. Teachers, do you know who Wu Yuewen is? Her face has been disfigured. The Wu family will not let this matter go. They wont let this matter go? Id like to see how the Wu family deals with this. Zhong Nuannuan had never been a pushover. In the past, she had tolerated Zhong Qianqian because she accepted the fact that Zhong Qianqian was her family. However, who were all these outsiders to her? Why must she tolerate them? Even if these people were going to bring glory to the country, so what? It was none of Zhong Nuannuans business. Soon, Wu Yuewen would finally understand flowers were red for a reason. Who can tell me what the hell is the Wu family? Zhong Nuannuan exclaimed that she had indeed never heard of the Wu family. Chapter 899 - Respect Or rather, other than the Four Dominant Families and the top second-tier wealthy families, Zhong Nuannuan did not know anyone else. The Wu family of Emperor District is indeed a ghost to you! They will be the evil ghost that puts the seal on your life! The Wu family of Emperor District is a sub-third-tier wealthy family. Have you heard of Blessed Rain Group? If you havent, you should know about the Shangri Hotel chains, right? All the Shangri chains in the country are owned by our dear Yuewens family. Zhong Nuannuan, you will pay for your arrogance! The Wu family wont let you off easy. Huang Yuanyuan was furious that she was beaten up. However, she did not possess an impressive family background, so she could only use Wu Yuewens family background to intimidate Zhong Nuannuan instead. Zhong Nuannuan looked at Wu Yuewen and gave her a chance. She asked, She says that your family wont let me off easy, right? Wu Yuewen paused for a moment. She instinctively felt that something was amiss, but she thought about it. Zhong Nuannuan was from the countryside. What was there to be afraid of? Hence, Wu Yuewen straightened up her neck. Of course. What nonsense is that? You hurt me. Do you think you can escape unscathed? So, what do you want to do to me? Of course, Ill send your sugar daddy into bankruptcy. Thatll make him beat you up and abandon you. In the end, youll kneel before me and beg for mercy! Otherwise, a country bumpkin like you will never understand that there will always be someone better than you. If I dont make you suffer now, youll keep thinking that youre invincible just because youve managed to ride a rich mans coattails. A burst of frantic discussion exploded among the students. Although Zhong Nuannuan should not have slapped them in the face, Wu Yuewen and Huang Yuanyuan were the ones who provoked Zhong Nuannuan first, right? Zhong Nuannuan did not do anything to deserve this provocation either. The two girls were the ones who could not bear the sight of Zhong Nuannuan in the first place. Now that they had gotten themselves slapped, their nasty mouths deserved it, right? The students started to whisper among themselves, and their voices grew louder. Zhong Nuannuan smiled and said, Hear that? All the students think that youve gone overboard. Its obvious that you have a foul mouth and deserve to be beaten up, yet youre still viciously threatening to make my sugar daddy go bankrupt. Then, you want him to beat me up and for me to kneel before you. Alright, since this is your decision, Ill respect it. Ill let you see the consequences of doing this, and simultaneously, Ill show you what it means that there will always be someone better than you. Otherwise, what will happen if a sub-third-tier nouveau richethats not even third-tier yetkeeps blabbering on and on about wanting to ruin someone? Your family mustve gone through a lot to be operating for so long, right? Its a pity that they have a prodigal daughter like you! Without giving Wu Yuewen the chance to question her, Zhong Nuannuan made a call amidst everyones surprised gaze. After some timely calculations, Zhong Nuannuan should have just started training at this time. Yet, she called so quickly. Chi Zeyao raised an eyebrow at the caller ID and picked up the call immediately. Nuannuan, did you encounter any problems for you to call me at this time? Or are there some weirdos among the students that Second Uncle can help you deal with? When Zhong Nuannuan heard Second Uncles words, she was instantly amused. Second Uncle, youre amazing. You guessed right. Do you know the Wu family of Emperor District? Theyre a sub-third-tier wealthy family. No, I only know the first-tier and second-tier families, Chi Zeyao answered honestly. I heard that the Wu familys business group is called the Blessed Rain Group. All the Shangri Hotel chains in the country belong to their family. Theyre impressive! Their daughter, Wu Yuewen, claims that she wants to send the sugar daddy whos been keeping me as his kept woman into bankruptcy, and she wants my sugar daddy to beat me up. Eventually, she also wants me to kneel before her and apologize. Zhong Nuannuan only intended to complain. She was clueless about Chi Zeyaos raging killing intent after hearing her complaints. The dark aura around him was so dense it almost solidified. Chapter 900 - Kneel Give me five minutes and Ill have her on her knees begging you. Okay. Thank you, Second Uncle. Little Girl, were family, arent we? Zhong Nuannuan smiled. Thats done then. Im hanging up. Okay. If you need anything else, remember to look for Second Uncle. After something like this happened, there shouldnt be anything else. Second Uncle, Im hanging up. Okay. Zhong Nuannuan hung up the phone and smiled at Wu Yuewen, who was in a daze. Zhong Nuannuan waved the phone in her hand and said, You have five minutes. Do you believe that what you said just now will come true? However, youll be the one kneeling! Wu Yuewen, !!! Huang Yuanyuan, !!! Students, !!! Zhong Nuannuan did not care about what would happen to Wu Yuewen. She continued to fight for her demands. Teacher, how was my memorization? 500 pages arent difficult for me, so I hope you can let me out. I really have something to deal with. I promise I wont be a burden and I promise Ill participate in every elimination round. How about that? After the person in charge of the training group heard what Zhong Nuannuan had recited, his eyes lit up. He walked to the front of the young girl and casually flipped to the last page before saying, Ill give you five minutes. If you can memorize the questions in this section, Ill allocate a special passage for you. I dont need five minutes. Then, Zhong Nuannuan quickly started reading. She read quicklyshe merely glanced at each line before moving on to the next line. The teacher from the training camp committee felt his stomach ache. The teacher suppressed his urge to remind her to read properly. For her to read the question this way The teacher was pretty sure Zhong Nuannuan must not even have registered those words, right? After all, everything was in Luntanese! The questions were already difficult, but they were still in another language. This was the biggest obstacle for the students. However, this was not difficult for Zhong Nuannuan, who had been living abroad since she was three years old. She had learned plenty of information while she attempted to memorize everything in high school. Now, she only needed to take a glance and read the questions clearly. The person in charge of the training camp tried to browse the questions at the same speed as Zhong Nuannuan. However, he realized that he was not as fast as her. What he did not know was that not only did Zhong Nuannuan have a photographic memory, she had also activated her supernatural abilities when reading the questions. Once she activated her supernatural abilities, not only could she use her X-ray vision, but she could also increase her speed. In less than three minutes, Zhong Nuannuan had finished reading one section that contained 65 questions. At this time, the person in charge of the training camp had only finished reading one-third of the questions. Zhong Nuannuan raised her head and glanced at the teacher who was still reading in all seriousness. She was about to speak when Wu Yuewens phone rang. Zhong Nuannuan closed the question bank booklet and looked at Wu Yuewen curiously, waiting to hear what she had to say. When Wu Yuewen saw that it was her grandfather who called, her heart skipped a beat. Her grandfather was akin to the helmsman of the family. Those under her grandfather included her father and his four other siblings. Currently, they were competing for the power to lead the family. As an academic high-flyer, her grandfather treasured her a lot. However, under normal circumstances, her grandfather would not call her. Looking at Zhong Nuannuans playful expression, Wu Yuewens face turned as pale as a sheet. She picked up the phone. She could feel her hands shaking. Hello, Grandpa I dont have a granddaughter like you, so dont call me Grandpa! Youre such a good-for-nothing! Who did you offend? Hurry up and kneel and apologize to that female classmate! If you dont kneel and apologize, you and your father can forget about being part of the Wu family! Chapter 901 - Trampled As Old Master Wu continued to curse, Wu Yuewen could hear his eldest uncle, second uncle, fourth uncle, and fifth uncle dissuading the old master from getting angry. Today was Mondayit was the weekly board meeting of the Blessed Rain Group. All five of her grandfathers sons would be present. Wu Yuewens face turned green. She instinctively tried to stand up but stumbled and fell back down on her seat once more. Grandpa Grandpa, did you did you make a mistake? We Were the Wu family! The Wu family? What Wu family? How dare you bring up the Wu family?! Thats the chairman of Shengyang Group! Youve offended the niece to Shengyang Groups chairman! How dare you threaten to cause Shengyang Group to go into bankruptcy using the Wu familys name?! Moreover, you want the chairman to beat up his own niece and apologize to you? Wu Yuewen, good job! Just wonderful! What?! The chairman of Shengyang Group?! Wu Yuewen exclaimed. The moment she said that, all of the academic high-flyers in the room erupted. Shengyang Group! That was the chief financial magnate in Camino! That was a giant of a company alongside the Nangong family, the Ning family, the Xiao family, and the Shi family. However, since the chairman of Shengyang Group had always been mysterious, even experienced reporters never found out his identity. That was the reason why the Four Dominant Families in Camino remained unchanged all these years. However, with Shengyang Groups wealth, they could definitely crush any second-tier wealthy family. So, who exactly was this Zhong Nuannuan? She called him Second Uncle on the phone just now. Was her Second Uncle the chairman of Shengyang Group? What are you waiting for? Hurry up and apologize to Zhong Nuannuan! The chairman of Shengyang Group said that he doesnt have any children, and his elder brother has passed away a long time ago. He only has one niece, and she means more to him than his own daughter. If youre not forgiven within five minutes, theres no need for the Wu family to continue existing anymore! Hurry up and apologize! Wu Yuewen was on the verge of collapsing. Wu Yuewen came from a wealthy family and was a top student. Her life could be said to be smooth sailing. Even though she was born in Emperor District, it was such a big place. Even if it was a high-class place, it was quite possible for her to not have encountered anyone from wealthier families than hers. Hence, that led to her sense of superiority in every aspect. Now, she was asked to apologize to Zhong Nuannuan in front of all the top students in the country. Wu Yuewen could not stand it. She roared at Zhong Nuannuan, Zhong Nuannuan, look at what youve done! Why are you so vicious? I was just joking, and you immediately sent your family to trample on my Wu family. Are you happy to see my family being trampled on? Thats right! Zhong Nuannuans answer was infuriating. Wu Yuewen, hurry up and apologize. There are less than four minutes left! If you dont apologize, the Wu family will be ruined! Wu Yuewen snapped out of her daze. Only then did she truly feel fear. After taking a few deep breaths, Wu Yuewen finally apologized with tears in her eyes. Zhong Nuannuan, Im sorry. I failed to recognize a formidable person. Can can you drop this fight? Huang Yuanyuan should be the kind of person like Wu Wenqian back then. She did not have any background, but she liked to step on other peoples heads. If she did not have the ability to scare others, she would take advantage of whatever advantage she had. At this moment, seeing the high and mighty young miss from a rich family apologize to Zhong Nuannuan in tears within a few minutes, Huang Yuanyuans eyes were filled with anger, jealousy, and resentment. Chapter 902 - Childhood Sweethearts Seeing this, Zhong Nuannuan sneered and said, Wow, your face is paler than your teeth. Were both adults. Whats the point of a mere sorry? Wu Yuewen was furious. She cried and shouted, Then what else do you want?! You cant step on others heads! The moment she said that, the students laughed and mocked her. Zhong Nuannuan laughed and asked, Did you hear that? Your words made everyone laugh. When you thought I was a country bumpkin, did that not count as stepping on others? Im just giving you a taste of your own medicine. Hows that too much? Wu Yuewen was sobbing uncontrollably. Since youre not a kept woman, why did you say that you came from the countryside? Youre obviously misleading us! Oh, I came from the countryside, so I must be a kept woman? Our manor is 15 minutes away from the city. Doesnt that count as the countryside for Camino? Wu Yuewen was speechless. Manor!!! The students laughed maniacally. The girl was actually referring to her manor when she claimed to have come from the countryside. However, these two women took advantage of that and insulted her, saying that she was a country bumpkin. They also accused her as a kept woman just because of the clothes she wore. From the start, they had been badmouthing the girl, and now they blamed the girl for not making things clear from the start. Was she supposed to shout, Im the niece of Shengyang Groups chairman! the moment she entered? Everyone was taken aback by Wu Yuewens b*tchiness and started to boo her. Seeing that no one was helping her, Wu Yuewen could only turn toward another popular character and called out pitifully, Brother Anchen This Anchens full name was Xia Anchen. He was a young master from a second-tier wealthy family. Before Zhong Nuannuan entered the lecture hall, Huang Yuanyuan had already helped set up Wu Yuewen and Xia Anchen. That was how everyone got to know that these two were not only top students, but they also had a good family background. At the same time, they were childhood sweethearts. Although Xia Anchen did not seem to have responded positively, it seemed like Wu Yuewen wanted to marry into a second-tier wealthy family and was pursuing Xia Anchen fiercely. When Zhong Nuannuan entered the lecture theater, Xia Anchen was stunned by her beauty. Just as he was about to speak up to help Zhong Nuannuan, he heard Zhong Nuannuan say that she was from the countryside and decided to keep his mouth shut instead. Later on, after Zhong Nuannuan revealed her identity, he realized that he could not intercept this matter anymore. He was filled with regret. Now that Wu Yuewen had presented him the opportunity, Xia Anchen was afraid that Zhong Nuannuan would not notice him since she sat in the last row, so he stood up. Miss Wu Yuewen, your actions have really disappointed me. Its a fact that Zhong Nuannuans prettier than you, but because shes prettier than you that youve humiliated her indiscriminately. Again and again, youve crossed her bottom line to the point of threatening to bankrupt her support. Youve even asked her to kneel before you to admit her mistake. Now that youre looking at me like this, I can only say that you have only yourself to blame. This time, Im on Zhong Nuannuans side! To be fair, I feel that shes done nothing wrong. After receiving this blow, Wu Yuewen collapsed to the ground. She had a crush on Xia Anchen for many years now. She knew his thoughts and personality like the back of her hand. Xia Anchen liked Wu Yuewen too, but he had nothing but disdain for her family background. Hence, he kept a distance from her from Year 1 Senior to Year 3 Senior years. However, Wu Yuewen had unintentionally gotten herself into trouble this time, causing her to completely burn the bridge with the Xia family. Wu Yuewen, youre running out of time! If you dont apologize, you and your father will never have to return to the Wu family anymore! The Wu family wont ever admit to having a prodigal offspring like you! Chapter 903 - Eliminated Old Master Wus voice was very loud. Although he was not on loudspeaker, the students around Wu Yuewen could hear him clearly. Wu Yuewen felt so embarrassed she could roll up and die, but she could only sit on the floor insincerely and nod. Zhong Nuannuan, Im sorry. Its all my fault. I shouldnt have said that youre a kept woman. Zhong Nuannuan sneered. So, sitting on the ground is your definition of kneeling! Ive learned something today. Also, other than you, it seems like your loyal dog hasnt come out to beg for mercy yet! When the fox exploited the tigers might, wasnt it good to rub off on your glory? Why is she silent now that youre in trouble? A dog should have the attitude of a dog. If you hide when your masters in trouble, youre not a dogyoure a fence-sitter. Wu Yuewen glared angrily at Huang Yuanyuan. If Huang Yuanyuan had not put her in such a difficult position, she would not have said such harsh words to Zhong Nuannuan. Huang Yuanyuans expression was horrifying, but how could she kneel down and apologize? Zhong Nuannuan, youre too much! Youre bullying us! Although Huang Yuanyuan came from a poor family, she was proud and arrogant. Moreover, she was a straight-A student, so she had a very high outlook on life since she was a child. If she knelt, not only would she lose her pride, but she would also lose the rest of her life. It would become a permanent stain in her life. So, since it was Wu Yuewens matter and she had no wealth to lose, she refused to apologize. Zhong Nuannuan looked at the time and said, Alright, I wont force you. You dont have to apologize anymore. Thats because your five minutes is up. Wu Yuewen, !!! At this moment, Zhong Nuannuans phone rang. She picked it up. Hello, Second Uncle. Zhong Nuannuan, I admit my mistake! I admit my mistake! Ill kneel for you! Seeing that her Second Uncle called again, Wu Yuewen finally understood that flowers were red for a reason. She quickly knelt in a proper manner, intending to apologize. Nuannuan, have you accepted her apology? She didnt admit her mistake after the five minutes. She just admitted that she was wrong, I didnt hear her clearly, though. Zhong Nuannuan, its all my fault! Please forgive me! Wu Yuewen kowtowed to Zhong Nuannuan. Yet, the person who insulted me the most hasnt apologized yet. Seeing this, Wu Yuewen quickly got up, intending to tug at Huang Yuanyuan. Seeing this, Huang Yuanyuan slapped Wu Yuewens hand away and said angrily, What are you doing? Its obvious that youre unhappy with Zhong Nuannuan and thats why I supported you as you insulted her. Why should I kneel? Anyway, my family doesnt have money. Why should I apologize for your familys sake? Did I ask you to insult her? You used my name to insult her, and that makes you reasonable? You must apologize today! Then, Wu Yuewen and Huang Yuanyuan started fighting in the lecture theater. Enough! The person in charge of the training camp could no longer watch on. Wu Yuewen, Huang Yuanyuan, with your personalities, no matter how good your results are, your presence violates our mission. So, you can leave now. If you want to fight, fight outside. Youre the first and second students to be eliminated. Wu Yuewen and Huang Yuanyuan were stunned. They refused to believe this outcome. This tournament was too important to them. Initially, both of them participated in the tournament so that they could make their country proud in Yamato. This way, when they returned to their own country, their future would be bright. However, in spite of their high scores, they had become the first to be eliminated. How could they accept that? Chapter 904 - Blacklisted Teacher, were wrong! I wont say bad things about Zhong Nuannuan anymore, okay? However, the person in charge of the training camp would not give them a second chance. He shook his head and said, Its important to make your country proud, but to us, the students quality and character are more important. Wed rather lose the tournament than lose out in character. This doesnt just apply to both of you, but all the students here. Alright, Wu Yuewen, Huang Yuanyuan, both of you have been eliminated. Now, please dont waste everyone elses time and leave. Wu Yuewen glared at Huang Yuanyuan and slapped her. Its all your fault! Although Huang Yuanyuan came from a poor family, she still viewed herself as a proud, heaven-granted daughter. Why should she put up with Wu Yuewens anger? She also started fighting with Wu Yuewen. The person in charge of the training camp immediately got the security guards to throw them out of the school compound. After leaving the school, Wu Yuewen and Huang Yuanyuan continued to fight. Half an hour later, they were finally tired and collapsed to the ground. At that moment, a few cars stopped at the school gate. The person in lead was the head of the Wu family, Old Master Wu. Following them were the Wu familys uncles, who were as angry as Old Master Wu. Walking behind all of them was Wu Yuewens father, dejected and covered in bruises. After seeing Wu Yuewen, Old Master Wu raised his walking stick and swung it at Wu Yuewen without a word. Wu Yuewen painful screams echoed. However, none of the uncles standing next to them attempted to dissuade the old master. That was because, at of this moment, they all wished that Old Master Wu would beat this useless thing to death. Wu Yuewen, whats the use of studying all day long? Not only did you stir up trouble, but you even landed such a great disaster for your family! Do you know that Shengyang Group has already issued an ultimatum to ban our Blessed Rain Group? All businesses that are associated with our Blessed Rain Group will be blacklisted by Shengyang Group! Do you know that just because you spoke too quickly and offended someone without apologizing, the Blessed Rain Group is finished! Utterly finished, do you know that?! Wu Yuewen was dumbfounded. She thought that Zhong Nuannuan was merely threatening them. At most, they would not interact with each other anymore. However, she did not expect that Zhong Nuannuan was truly going to destroy Blessed Rain Group. Its her! Its all her fault! Shes the one who started scolding Zhong Nuannuan! Shes also the one whos been using the Wu familys name to threaten Zhong Nuannuan. Its all her fault. In the end, as I kneel before Zhong Nuannuan, she refuses to kneel! When Huang Yuanyuan heard the Wu family say that Blessed Rain Group was done for, she was scared silly. She could not imagine that the country bumpkin she ridiculed earlier could destroy the entire Blessed Rain Group with just a few words In the ensuing second, a walking stick and multiple legs hit Huang Yuanyuan at the same time. The Wu family members had already gone mad from this unexpected disaster, and they started to beat her up. Those who still had a shred of rationality left immediately ordered their people to investigate Huang Yuanyuans family members all the way up to eighteen ancestors. They found out that Huang Yuanyuans family was in Emperor District. Her parents were ordinary people in the working class. Therefore, they threatened Huang Yuanyuan. If she could not obtain Zhong Nuannuans forgiveness, her parents would no longer be able to survive in Emperor District. They would let Huang Yuanyuan understand what it meant to have one line ruin her life. Huang Yuanyuan was finally scared out of her wits. She agreed to go in with Wu Yuewen to apologize to Zhong Nuannuan. Chapter 905 - : Leave However Someone from the training camp had already relayed some instructions to the people watching over the main entrance and the school entrance. They were determined not to let these two students in. Zhong Nuannuan, on the other hand, finished reading the questions in the entire section in three minutes and shifted her focus to deal with Wu Yuewen. The person in charge of the training camp saw everything clearly. Zhong Nuannuan only took three minutes to browse through the entire section. She truly, simply, browsed through the sectionshe could not have memorized any of it. The person in charge was convinced so because he too was simply browsing, but he could not catch up to her speed. After Wu Yuewen and Huang Yuanyuan were chased away, Zhong Nuannuan looked at the person in charge of the training camp. Teacher, you can select one question now. alright! The person in charge of the training camp picked up the entire question bank and started reading the questions in Luntanese. However, he had only recited three Luntanese words when Zhong Nuannuan took over. After reciting the whole question, she recited the answer, followed by the principle behind it. The person in charge of the training camp, Everyone, So, Teacher, can I leave in the middle of camp? The person in charge returned the question bank to Zhong Nuannuan, his eyes filled with satisfaction and surprise. Okay, Ill give you the green light. You just need to participate in the elimination rounds every time. Thank you, Teacher. If theres nothing else, Ill take my leave. Wait a minute, Ill get you something! Give me five minutes. The person in charge rushed out of the lecture theater and grabbed a portable storage device from his office. He said with a smile, You have 25 days. If you can memorize everything inside, you wont need to participate in the elimination rounds anymore. I can allocate you one of the 10 final spots. Zhong Nuannuans eyes lit up. That could not be any better, could it? She received the portable storage device. Really? Really! If you can memorize it in four days, then you wont have to participate in all the elimination rounds. Deal! Zhong Nuannuan thought about it. There were only five elimination rounds, and even if they were given 700 pages each time, it would only add up to 3500 pages. As long as she utilized her supernatural abilities to the maximum, her speed would be much faster. Zhong Nuannuan took the portable storage device and fished out her bag from the drawer before she could even warm the spot. She slung it over on her back. Then can I leave now? Yep. Leave your phone number and keep it on for 24 hours daily so that the training camp committee can contact you anytime. Alright! Zhong Nuannuan happily exchanged phone numbers with the person in charge and left. When she reached the door, she saw Wu Yuewen and Huang Yuanyuan, who had been beaten to a pulp. Seeing Zhong Nuannuan walk out, the two of them immediately crawled toward her and kowtowed profusely to apologize. Seeing this, the Wu family, with Old Master Wu as their leader, hurried over to apologize to Zhong Nuannuan. They gave her 90 degrees bows. They looked like they were on the verge of kneeling in front of her. Seeing that there were more and more people at the door, many of them were pointing fingers and whispering among each other because they did not know what was going on. In her mind, Zhong Nuannuan could not help but think of it as a small matter. Compared to Zhong Qianqians gang of four bullying her back then, this was nothing. Zhong Nuannuan did not plan to pursue the matter any further. I believe youve learned your lesson this time. I can stop the Wu family from heading to ruins, but you should stop trying to mess with me. If I hear the two of you badmouthing me again, the Wu family will go bankrupt for real! Yes, yes, yes! Miss Zhong, please be magnanimous. Well definitely teach Wu Yuewen a good lesson and never cause trouble for you again. Chapter 906 - Trouble After that, Old Master Wu took out a black card and said, I know Miss Zhong wont think too much of something as small as this, but Miss Zhong must also have friends or classmates of the same caliber. As long as you have this card, Miss Zhongs friends can enjoy all the hotels, restaurants, and department stores under the Wu familys name for free. Free for life! Just show them this card. To be honest, Zhong Nuannuan did not think much of it. After all, she owned Imperial Phoenix Group and was affiliated with Second Uncles Shengyang Group. Under them, multiple five-star hotels were spread all over the world. She did not dabble in the food and beverages industries, but as for general goods there was no need to talk about them. Zhong Nuannuan glanced at the chairman of the Wu family and asked magnanimously, Can I transfer it to someone else? Yes, yes, yes. Only you have this card, Miss Zhong. You can give it to anyone. The Wu family will acknowledge it. Chairman Wu bowed. Alright. Zhong Nuannuan retrieved the card and threw it into her bag. She was prepared to leave. Miss Zhong, then What will happen on the chairman of Shengyang Groups side? Chairman Wu followed after Zhong Nuannuan. His back was bent and he did not dare to straighten it. Zhong Nuannuan waved her hand and said, Ill talk to my Second Uncle, but please watch your granddaughters mouth, Chairman Wu. Since shes well aware that theres always someone better than her, she shouldnt offend anyone. Its not right to assume someones a kept woman just because shes pretty. Yes, yes, yes. Ill definitely educate her well. This will never happen again. Dont worry. Theres nothing to worry about. If I hear her spouting nonsense again, then prepare to apologize with the Wu familys assets. Chairman Wu wiped his sweat and nodded. Yes, yes, yes! Thank you, Miss Zhong, for your magnanimity! Initially, Zhong Nuannuan only wanted to apply for leave to take care of the old, weak, and sick at home. Never did she expect herself to obtain a 20-day long leave. If that was the case, did that not mean that she could return to Jiang District to accompany her Big Brother Chi Yang after treating her Grandpa and Second Uncle? Just thinking about it made her happy. Zhong Nuannuan decided to give her Grandpa and Second Uncle another acupuncture treatment today. Tomorrow, she would return to Jiang District to accompany Big Brother Chi Yang and give Uncle Leng another acupuncture treatment. After enjoying herself for two days, she would return. If the person in charge of the training camp knew how Zhong Nuannuan would spend her time. Even if he was beaten to death, he would never let her leave. However, dreams were beautiful, but the reality was harsh. The moment the driver received Zhong Nuannuans call, Selina called. Boss, Im coming to Emperor District! Zhong Nuannuan picked up the phone, but before she could say anything, Selinas anxious voice rang. What is it? Her voice sounded like she was here to cause trouble! Boss, the matchmaker has started to move. And its a big one. Huh! Zhong Nuannuan laughed coldly. Although she rarely mentioned this person, she did not forget that this was the woman who she had ordered Selina to investigate and stalk. When Jiang Shuwan left Zhong Nuannuan alone at the public toilet, it was this woman with the code name, Matchmaker, who took her away. Soon after kidnapping Zhong Nuannuan, the Matchmaker spared no time in bringing her to a secret organization. The people from that organization traversed mountains and rivers just to transport Zhong Nuannuan overseas, sending her into the jaws of the worlds top mercenary organizationKE! Chapter 907 - Abduction When Zhong Nuannuan left KE Organization and returned to Jiang District, she had completely destroyed KE. However, since the Matchmaker was the lowest downline possible, she was not affected at all by KEs destruction. This was enough to prove that Zhong Nuannuan did not die unjustly in her past life. King, the leader of KE, was not dead at all. Yet, she had no idea. Recalling the time when they destroyed KE, they cornered the worlds top mercenarythe mercenary that could be considered her equalKing, at the cliff beside the sea. Zhong Nuannuan shot him in the heart. At that time, she had used her X-ray vision. She could not be more sure that the bullet hit his heart. After she fired, Feng Shengxuan, Bai Liyue, Aiden, Selina, and Dan Qi sent a rapid shower of bullets at him too. Kings body was already riddled with wounds. Later, Zhong Nuannuan detonated the barrel bomb at the reef and watched as King was swallowed up by the explosion. The entire reef area sank into the sea, leaving not even a speck of dust intact. For him to have gone through such a deathly death, how could King still be alive? Thinking about her rebirth, Zhong Nuannuan guessed that there were only two possibilities for King to be alive. Firstly, he was reborn too. Another From the beginning to the end, the person who appeared before them was not the real King! She and King were called Queen and King because, like her, King also earned the title of being a man with a thousand faces. If King was not the King she knew Although Zhong Nuannuan was very reluctant to think of this possibility, it was something that she had to face. After all, after she thought she destroyed KE along with the files on the six of them, she revealed her true face. If King had never appeared and had been watching her from the shadows, it would have been a very troublesome matter. However, in her previous life, King only attempted to take Zhong Nuannuans life six years later through Viper, who used Jiang Shuwan. Therefore, Zhong Nuannuan was willing to believe that the King they killed was King himself. No matter what, King might not be able to deal with her for the time being. Therefore, she wanted to take advantage of this opportunity to find the Matchmaker and the organization behind the matchmaker. Then, through that organization, she would be able to find out what she had previously neglected. Viper and King She would not let any of them off! She wanted them to die deaths so horrible no burial grounds would accept them! That Matchmaker, did she capture more children? Yes, Big Boss. Guess who she captured this time? Do I know them? Even though you dont know them, they have a lot to do with you. Zhong Nuannuan thought for a moment and quickly reacted. She frowned and said, It cant be the Nangong family, right? Big Boss is truly my Big Boss. As expected of my master, your brain always works so fast. You guessed that right! Zhong Nuannuan did not say anything, but Selina added, Big Boss, to be honest, I wonder if you wouldve gotten sold by Jiang Shuwan if she hadnt abandoned you in the first place. Selinas question was exactly what Zhong Nuannuan was mulling over. If Jiang Shuwan was the cause of Zhong Nuannuans abduction and the Matchmaker was merely taking advantage of the situation, the fact that the children from the Nangong family got kidnapped again was too strange a coincidence. After what happened to Nangong Yuthe malicious abduction of Zhong Nuannuans motherthe menfolk of the Nangong family would definitely protect their women and children well. Chapter 908 - Detector The fact that the Nangong familys children could still be abducted under such circumstances only proved that this incident was premeditated. In that case, did it not mean that KE Organization already knew Zhong Nuannuans identity from the very beginning? Jiang Shuwan was not the only reason why she was abducted at the age of threeKE Organization targeted her from the beginning? Even if Jiang Shuwan did not make the decision to abandon her in the first place, Zhong Nuannuan would eventually be abducted anyway? Lets not dwell on this for now. Well know the answer one day. Then, Zhong Nuannuan proceeded to ask, The Nangong family only has two young childrenNangong Xu and Nangong Ling. Which one did they lose? Both. They were lost at the same time, taken away by Matchmaker. After she took the children, she went to a very remote place and took a helicopter straight to the border between Z and E Country. Then, someone received her and they left through the river. How did the Nangong family react? The Nangong family didnt react in time at first. It was already two oclock in the morning when Nangong Shu gave the order to seal off the border. However, no matter how good the diplomacy between Camino and Velmina is, Velmina wont allow the soldiers from Camino to enter their territory directly to capture criminals. Therefore, I guess the Nangong family has already sent their own people into Velmina. Youve kept a close eye on the Matchmaker. You mustve installed something on her, havent you? Big Boss is as amazing as ever! Ever since you mentioned that Matchmaker might be related to Viper, Aiden created a photosensitive detector. As long as there are ultraviolet rays, we can detect where she is. Zhong Nuannuan raised an eyebrow and praised, It seems like Aidens improving in his skills! Thats right! That crazy maniac created a photosensitive detector in the form of a needle with a diameter of less than 0.5 millimeters and a length of less than 0.5 centimeters. He also turned it into a mosquito that attached itself to the back of Matchmakers neck. As the mosquito bit her neck and she felt the itch, she reached out to slap the mosquito to death, sending the needle into her body along the way. Other than detecting Matchmaker through the detector, no other detectors can find out that theres a tracker in her body. Impressive! Looks like he hasnt completely turned himself into an idiot. Zhong Nuannuan was amazed. Big Boss, dont mention this anymore. Ill feel depressed every time this gets brought up. This idiot woke up at six this morning and made a lunch box. He sent the lunch box of love to Young Brother Lengs house directly. Aiden scared Young Brother Leng so much that he hid under the covers and didnt dare come out. Zhong Nuannuan, !!! At the mention of Aidens shamelessness and pervertedness, Selina was totally dismayed. Then, he continued to insult him. Theres a big problem with the photosensitive tracking device he made. For instance, if Matchmaker stays indoors all the time, we wont be able to follow her. Also, this tracking device can only pinpoint a general location within a three-kilometer radius. Only an idiot like him would make something so dumb. Are they still in Velmina? Yes. The tracker shows that they are heading west with all their might. I think theyll head to KYC Island and then move to Sab. Zhong Nuannuan made some internal calculations. Hows their speed today? Theyre moving at 160 kilometers per hour. They should be in a car. Got it. Big Boss, shall we meet up in Emperor District or at KYC Island directly? Lets not waste time. Lets meet up at KYC Island. Utilize the special communication channel to contact each other too. Well want to avoid any problems, if possible. Chapter 909 - Contradicting Emotions Yes, sir! Selinas voice was full of vigor. It had been a long time since she could do something so cool with her Big Boss. Remember to bring Aiden along too. Selina was instantly rendered speechless. She could not be more reluctant to bring him along at this point. When Zhong Nuannuan reached home, Old Master Chi was about to leave. Grandpa, where are you going? Old Master Chi was also surprised to see her. Little Girl, why are you back? Did something happen? Nope. The teacher saw that I was good at memorizing, so he allowed me to come back to memorize them. It just so happened that Selina and I needed to go back to Luntan for a few days. I came back earlier to perform acupuncture for Grandpa and Second Uncle. Ill have to leave in the afternoon. I see. The old master sighed in relief before his eyes lit up. Little Girl, you came back at the right time. Something happened at your Grandpa Nangongs placehis two great-grandchildren were kidnapped! This morning, he fainted from the trauma, and hes still in the hospital. I need to go see him now. Then, Ill go with grandpa. Maybe I can help. Good, good, good! Thats what Grandpa meant! Then, lets go! Zhong Nuannuan and Old Master Chi hurriedly got into the car and rushed to the Military General Hospital. The incident where human traffickers abducted Nangong Xu and Nangong Ling was a huge blow to the Nangong family. This disaster had yet to pass, but Nangong Renyi, the Nangong familys pillar of support, had fallen unconscious. The initial diagnosis from the hospital claimed that it was a cerebral ischemic stroke. A cerebral ischemic stroke was basically a death sentence for the elderly. Patients with cerebral ischemic stroke could end up either dead or paralyzed, and less than 5% of people could regain mobility. Even so, patients with cerebral ischemic stroke would not be able to move as fast as they did in the past even after regaining their mobility. Be it their brain reaction, the agility in their limbs, or the speed of their speech and movement, they would not be the same as before the illness made its mark. Meanwhile, Old Master Nangong could not take the trauma and that led to his bout of cerebral ischemic stroke. When Zhong Nuannuan and Old Master Chi arrived, Old Master Nangong was still in the emergency room. The three Nangong brothers, Nangong Shu, Nangong Qin, and Nangong Zhao, as well as their wives, were waiting outside the operating theater. Meanwhile, among Old Master Nangongs grandsons, the eldest, Nangong Jin, major general of the special forces; the second, Nangong Li from the Ministry of Public Security; the third, Nangong Yun, Vice President of Imperial Palace Group; and the sixth, Nangong Ze from the Medical Administrative Department in the Ministry of Health, were absent. The ones present were the fourth, Nangong Zheng, Vice President of Imperial Palace Group, and Nangong Yi from the Treasury Office. As the group of Nangong men was enshrouded in anxiety, none of them expected to see the little Nangong princess at this moment. Since Old Master Nangong had shown them the video that day, all the men in the Nangong family engraved Nuannuans face into their hearts. Therefore, when they suddenly saw their Nangong familys little princess under such circumstances, the men of the Nangong family were overwhelmed by an indescribable joy amidst the contradicting worries in their hearts. They had mixed feelings. If the twins had not been kidnappedif the old master did not suffer from a cerebral ischemic strokethen, this moment would have been perfect. Therefore, when Old Master Chi appeared in front of the men from the Nangong family, he was aghast to find that all of them were staring at Nuannuan. They were not even blinking! Ahem! Ahem! Old Master Chi was furious! This bunch of rascals still had the energy to stare at his granddaughter-in-law when their father or grandfather was sick. Chapter 910 - Butterfly Effect Even if his granddaughter-in-law was pretty, these men could not act so brazenly, could they?! No matter what, she was already taken! Old Master Chis cough sounded particularly fake. As he coughed, he glared at the men from the Nangong family. Uncle Chi! Although Nangong Shu was already a grand general, he would forever be junior to Old Master Chi. Furthermore, in terms of status, a rank like Old Master Chis would probably never appear in Camino ever again. Any soldier would have absolute respect for Old Master Chi. How did Old Nangongs stroke get so serious? Is he still unconscious? Speaking of his father, Nangong Shus joy at seeing the little princess dissipated momentarily. He nodded with an austere expression. Yes, hes still receiving urgent treatment. The doctor informs us that my fathers having a really serious stroke and its not easy to operate on him. Hes still dealing with the blood clot in his brain. Even though hes no longer in a critical state and his life is no longer in danger, walking and talking normally is out of the question from now on. When Old Master Chi heard this, he seemed to have aged a few years instantly. He muttered, Then, Nangong will be paralyzed in a wheelchair from now on? Nangong Shu did not say anything, but his silence proved Old Master Chi right. Can I go in and take a look? Zhong Nuannuan frowned after hearing Nangong Shus words. Although she did not intend to acknowledge the Nangong family as her own, she had taken quite a liking to this maternal grandfather of hers. Those that left a horrible impression on Zhong Nuannuan were Nangong Li, Nangong Yun, Nangong Zheng, Nangong Yi, and Nangong Ze. In order words, she did not like all of Old Master Nangongs grandsons except those from Nangong Shus family. In Zhong Nuannuans past life, this group of men was too protective of the mistakes committed by those they thought were family. Every time Zhong Qianqian came to provoke Zhong Nuannuan, Zhong Nuannuan had always been tolerant. She had been so tolerant that she had gotten angry before retaliating a little. Eventually, when Zhong Qianqian bullied Zhong Nuannuan, none of these men stopped Zhong Qianqian even though the conflict in their eyes was apparent. Once Zhong Nuannuan retaliateddespite not causing too much harm to Zhong Qianqianthese men leaped at the first chance they got. When the men from the Nangong family heard Zhong Nuannuans indifferent voice, their eyes softened and they looked at her tenderly. Zhong Nuannuan was not a master of detecting emotions, so she did not sense the change in their eyes. However, Old Master Chi was so frightened that he shivered. Oh, heavens! What were these guys trying to do? Nuannuan, youre willing to see Grandpa? Of course you can! If Grandpa sees you, hell definitely be very happy! Nangong Qin could no longer suppress the brimming emotions contained within his mortal body and replied excitedly. Zhong Nuannuan, She finally realized something was wrong. Grandpa? Could it be that the Nangong family had discovered something wrong in this life? Ever since Zhong Nuannuan was reborn, many things changed drastically through the butterfly effect she caused. Zhong Nuannuans heart skipped a beat and she started to get nervous. Nangong Qin also realized that he seemed to have said something wrong due to his excitement. Afraid that he would upset the little princess, he quickly corrected himself. Nuannuan, your Grandpa told us yesterday that he had admitted you as his granddaughter before he even returned home. Hes extremely happy about it. Last night, he even called for a family meeting and said that he wants to hold a family banquet for you. Who wouldve known He sighed loudly after trailing off in his sentence. So, that was what happened. Zhong Nuannuan heaved a sigh of relief. Chapter 911 - Operation Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation Can you tell the doctor to let me in to see Grandpa Nangong? The men from the Nangong family composed themselves. Of course! Of course! Faced with their familys real little princess, the indomitable men of the Nangong family exuded extreme servility. Even the uncles who usually called the shots outside found themselves willing to bow down at this little princess every whim. Nangong Shu immediately asked the deputy hospital director to seek out the hospital director who was in the middle of the operation. He was to inform the hospital director that Nangong Shus niece was going to participate in the surgery. The hospital director was a neurosurgery specialist. Therefore, the hospital director was leading the current operation himself. After being on his feet for seven hours, the hospital director was already sweating profusely. Even though he had saved the old generals life, the state of things was getting worse by the second. Before they could consider the old general being paralyzed and permanently confined to a wheelchair, if they failed to remove the thrombus properly, the old general might enter a comatose state and live on the respirator forever. What was the difference between this and death? Initially, the deputy hospital director did not agree with the Nangong familys way of doing things. However, each member of the family who approached him was more powerful than the other. Therefore, the deputy director could only go in and ask the director for further instructions. Thinking that he would be scolded badly, the deputy director was shocked to notice the directors beaming eyes when he received the news that the Nangong familys niecethe granddaughter that Old General Nangong had just taken inwanted to join them. Quick, let her come in quickly! As fast as possible! The deputy hospital director was stunned. It was only then that he realized this girl was probably the one who the old general had been showing off in front of them yesterday. He rushed out as quickly as he could and disinfected Zhong Nuannuan before quickly entering the ward. Hello, Miss Zhong. The old general isnt looking great. Although weve stopped the bleeding and the large blood clots have been dealt with, you see, there are still so many smaller blood clots. Do you have a way to remove these small blood clots like how you treated his myocardial infarction? Afraid that Zhong Nuannuan would not dare to make a move, the director continued, Weve already opened up a hole in his skull. If necessary, I can open up another one. However, if the thrombus in his brain cant be completely removed, Im afraid the old general will have to rely on the respirator to live out the rest of his life. When the director saw Zhong Nuannuan, he immediately explained Nangong Renyis situation in detail. He even got someone to bring over a brain scan and asked them to prepare the Doppler image. However, Zhong Nuannuan did not even look at the videos and videos. To her, no matter how accurate the images were, they could never compare to seeing it with her own eyes. Nangong Renyi did indeed have cerebral thrombosis, and there were quite a few of them. However, it was nothing difficult for her. Currently, as long as it was not a cell-related disease that was rooted in his blood, she could find a way to treat him. Even if she could not cure him immediately, she could delay the symptoms for a long time. Nangong Renyis cerebral thrombosis was very similar to Chi Yangs cerebral hemorrhage last time. Thus, even if they did not open Old Master Nangongs skull, she could still handle it. Even so, Zhong Nuannuan still took a look at the images symbolically and pretended to mull over the scanned images. Wherever the doctors did not dare to operate, Zhong Nuannuan could do it. Therefore, before the hospital director, the deputy hospital director, and the group of neuro specialists could react, Zhong Nuannuan pulled out a super long silver needle from her wrist and inserted it into the hole of Old Master Nangongs skull. The director, deputy director, and the group of specialists were so scared that the expression on their faces shifted immediately. Chapter 912 - Amazement Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation Just as the specialists were about to berate Zhong Nuannuan, the hospital director stopped them with a look. After inserting the silver needle, Zhong Nuannuan took out a soft tube that came with the silver needle and inserted the needle into the tube. This was the operating theater, and there were many sterile blood test tubes. Therefore, Zhong Nuannuan inserted the other end of the soft tube into one of the test tubes. The blood dripped into the test tube drop by drop. In the four-dimensional Doppler image, there were three magnified images. Everyone was shocked to discover that Zhong Nuannuans seemingly casual poke allowed her to insert the silver needle into the largest thrombus. Since the silver needle promoted flow, the thrombus looked like a deflated ball as it shrunk. The hospital director, deputy director, and the group of specialists were still busy being stunned. After all, despite being the largest thromboses left, nobody from the neurosurgery department was able to make the cut. Since the blood vessels in the brain were dense, if the thrombosis was located somewhere deeper and smaller in size, it would be impossible to remove it with a scalpel. Even as scalpels grew thinner as technology advanced, they were not as thin as Zhong Nuannuans silver needles. When using a scalpel, a slight shake of the hand could cause the patients head to bleed from the breakage of nerves and blood vessels in the brain. If that happened, the patients life would be in danger. Therefore, after seven hours of surgery, they dealt with thromboses, but there were still three that were stuck deep inside the brain. They could not do anything about those three. Unexpectedly, the biggest one was easily dealt with. At that moment, all the surgeons who had always undermined traditional Chinese medicine were overwhelmed by a sudden urge to learn traditional Chinese medicine. After all, as the saying goes, it is never too old to learn. This acupuncture technique in traditional Chinese medicine was simply too awesome! 1 After clearing the blockage, Zhong Nuannuan extracted the silver needle. Although Zhong Nuannuan extracted the needle at high speed, she easily avoided all the surrounding nerves and blood vessels. It did not even touch a single blood vessel. However, when the silver needle was removed, blood started to accumulate in the brain. Zhong Nuannuan instantly utilized the same method she treated Chi Yang previouslyshe inserted a needle into the part of the skull that did not get operated on. Then, she used the same soft tube to slowly draw the blood out. Simultaneously, Zhong Nuannuans other silver needle had already pierced into another thrombus that was much smaller than the previous one at the same accuracy and speed. After the clot was removed, she extracted the needle again. Due to the ruptured blood vessels, it would still take some time before the automatic recovery could kick in. Blood kept seeping out from the spot where the needle was extracted, yet it perfectly avoided pressing onto the surrounding blood vessels. Instead, it trailed along the needle into the test tube. As the first test tube was filled, then the second, third Zhong Nuannuan did not stop as she inserted the third needle into the smallest thrombus. The group of specialists watched in surprise as Zhong Nuannuan continuously inserted needles into the old generals head and used extremely small tubes to drain out the blood. On the monitor of the Doppler scanner, even though the images on the three thromboses on the old generals head were enlarged, they were initially deemed impossible to be removed by a scalpel. Meanwhile, they shrank into nonexistence just like that under Zhong Nuannuans needles. Their jaws were wide open. Chapter 913 - Executive Chef The group of specialists were utterly amazedthey never knew that acupuncture could have such an effect. It was truly An eye-opener! After Zhong Nuannuan completed everything, she looked at the hospital director and said, I dont know surgical suture. You should close up Grandpa Nangongs skull. Yes! Yes, yes! At this moment, the hospital directors eyes were as bright as spotlights. He nodded repeatedly at Zhong Nuannuans instructions. Seeing Zhong Nuannuans reappearance, Old Master Chi hurriedly walked forward. Just as he was about to ask about Nangong Renyis condition, the group of men from the Nangong family had already drowned him in a sea of people. Nuannuan (Lil Sis), hows Grandpa? Zhong Nuannuan, Since when did she become so close to these men from the Nangong family? Looking at the fervent gazes of the few young masters, Zhong Nuannuan ignored them and said in a business-like manner, Grand General Nangong, Grandpa Nangongs condition has stabilized. Since hes undergone craniotomy and hes an elderly man, his recovery may be slow, but this wont affect his speech and movement after he wakes up. Dont worry. Upon hearing that, Nangong Shu felt a huge weight was lifted off his shoulders. Nuannuan, thank you. When your Grandpa wakes up, hell be very happy to know that youve helped him. Zhong Nuannuan nodded slightly and looked at Old Master Chi, who had been sidelined. She smiled and held Old Master Chis hand affectionately, much unlike the unfamiliarity or indifference she had toward the Nangong family. She said, Grandpa, Grandpa Nangong will probably wake up 6 to 12 hours after his surgery. Why dont you visit him tomorrow? Very well! Very well! My Nuannuan is the best girl in the world! Lets go, lets go. When we get back, Ill get your Second Uncle to cook something delicious for you. Can Second Uncle cook? Of course! Your Second Uncle loves researching recipes the most. The dishes he makes are much better than those made by five-star chefs. In the past, theres been an incident where a Michelin restaurant tried to hire him as the executive chef without knowing who he was. He didnt feel well yesterday. Thats why he couldnt cook for you personally. Hes remorseful about it since youve departed for the training camp today. Coincidentally, since youre still going to stay at home for one more day, Ive informed him that youll be eating at home. Im sure he mustve already started cooking. Executive chef? Hes that good?! Thats great! Is Second Uncle good at cooking Chinese or Western food? Western food. Wow! Since Zhong Nuannuan grew up overseas, she preferred Western food over Chinese food. Back when she was still referred to as Queen, she had wanted to sample some dishes cooked by the executive chef of a Michelin restaurant. However, when the chef found out who she was, he refused to cook for her. It was only after Feng Shengxuan personally placed a gun on the chefs neck that the executive chef agreed to Nuannuans request. However, the chef was already scared out of his wits. How could the chef possibly make something delicious under the influence of fear? Therefore, Zhong Nuannuan never ate food by Michelin chefs ever since. Now that there was an executive chef who refused to become an executive chef at home, how could Zhong Nuannuan not be happy? Grandpa, then lets hurry back! Im so hungry. Can you ask Second Uncle to make more food? Old Master Chi was amused by Zhong Nuannuans words. I know you have a good appetite, and so, Ive made it a point to tell your Second Uncle about that. When we departed today, I went into the house to retrieve something. It was then that I overheard your Second Uncle asking someone to send over 5000 ounces of Kobe beef. Chapter 914 - Culinary Prowess There will be the freshest black truffle, as well as top-notch foie gras. Your Second Uncle has another specialtygoose head. In the past, a clueless person tried to buy your Second Uncles braised goose head for 2000 bucks. As for more of the dishes that I dont know about, your Second Uncle has already prepared them for you. Just listening to Old Master Chis description made Zhong Nuannuan salivate. Grandpa, lets go then! Zhong Nuannuan held onto Old Master Chi to support him and left as fast as they could under the envious gazes of the Nangong family men. Nangong Yi could not help but say, Dad, you make excellent food too. Thats right, Third Brother. Your cooking skills are top-notch as well. You should start working hard. After Dad wakes up, and by the time we welcome Little Girl Nuannuan back to the family, make sure your cooking stands out from Chi Zeyaos! At this moment, Nangong Zhaos heart was filled with flames of jealousy, and his eyes were beaming with the determination to win. Hmph, whats so good about Western cuisine anyway? There isnt a lot of variation between the dishes anyway. Back when the people in the West were still barbarians, we were already a great country. Take those pizzas that have no nutrients, for example. Back then, it was Marco Polo who secretly picked up our culinary skills. Since he never mastered it, he didnt know how to add stuffing into his bread before baking them. That was why he wiped the minced meat that was meant to make guokui [1]on the dough before baking, thus inventing pizza. No matter how delicious Western cuisine is, it can never compare to our Chinese cuisine! Nangong Qin could not resist patting the glib-tongued Nangong Zhao. Youve also heard that our Little Girl Nuan likes western food! What do you know? Nangong Zhao straightened himself to challenge Nangong Qin. My master is the renowned quintessential grandmaster of the nation, Shi Qingyang. If I hadnt wanted to bring the Nangong family to greater heights back then, I wouldve inherited my masters legacy. Just you wait! Well see if the dishes made by Chi Zeyao, who nearly became an executive chef, can be better than the profound and extensive recipes from our great nation! Nangong Zhao emanated an aura that incidentally matched the one on Chi Zeyao, who was currently making French delicacies at home. Dad, then you must work hard and get your grandmaster to transfer more secrets to you. Think about it, our little princess is only 17 years old, and she has never returned home since she was born. She hasnt even enjoyed any real familial love, and shes still a high school student. Yet, Chi Yang, that cunning wolfand an old wolf at thathas already snatched her away from us. Now, we see Nuannuan treating Grandpa Chi as her family, but shes so cold to us, her real family. We cant even reveal anything. Hasnt it occurred to you to remove our guilt after seeing her like that? Nangong Zhao felt dismayed from the beginning. After hearing his sons words, he instantly flew into a rage. Nonsense, how could I not have thought about it? Everyone, relax. On the day that Nuannuan officially returns to the Nangong family, Ill definitely make a table full of unforgettable dishes for her. Nangong Shu corrected him. Our little princess has gone through so much just to return home, and you only plan to cook for her once? I think you dont want to be her Third Uncle. If it were me, I would cook for her every day so long as she wished for it. Nangong Qin, I agree! Nangong Zheng, Seconded! Nangong Yi, I second that too! Nangong Zhao, I dont want to talk to a group of people who are obviously possessed. Theyre making him sound like he doesnt wish to cook for Nuannuan. If Nuannuan wished so, he could quit his job and cook only for her at home! [1] Translates literally into pot helmet, this is a flatbread made from flour originating from Shaanxi cuisine. Some of them are served with meat stuffing! Chapter 915 - Real Friend If Xuer and Linger can both return safely, our Nangong family will be complete. Thinking of his adorable grandson and granddaughter, Nangong Shu felt sad. Dont worry, Uncle. Big Brother, Third Brother, and Sixth Brother have already gone over personally. One of them will mobilize military troops, another will mobilize the merchants in Velmina, while the other has outstanding medical skills. Xuer and Linger are so smart, theyll definitely be fine, Nangong Zheng comforted Nangong Shu. Huh Nangong Mo sighed. I hope so too! Second Uncles dishes were extraordinarily delicious. Zhong Nuannuan never had the chance to taste dishes made by top-notch Michelin executive chefs. Now, she finally had the chance to eat them. Furthermore, her culinary experience occurred at home, and served at an abnormally generous amount too. However, Nuannuan could not help but be dismayedit felt like Second Uncle made these for ten people! For the first time in her life, she was stuffed from eating western food! After dinner, Zhong Nuannuan phoned Chi Yang only to find out that his phone was switched off. Hence, after bidding farewell to Grandpa Chi and Second Uncle, she boarded a private plane and left. Old Master Chi and Chi Zeyao both thought that their granddaughter-in-law was going back to Luntan with Duke Eton. However, halfway through the flight, Nuannuan parted ways. Looking at his daughter who was about to part ways with him for an unknown mission, Duke Eton had no plans of interfering. He only reminded her, No matter what youre doing, just be careful. Prioritize your life above all else. Zhong Nuannuan inched her face closer and touched her fathers face gently. Daddy, are you still worried about what I do? Duke Eton laughed. My daughter is the most outstanding girl in the world. Nothing can stump her. Uh-huh. Zhong Nuannuan nodded. Take care of yourself. When were free, Big Brother Chi Yang and I will come and visit you. You must! Otherwise, itll be hard to discuss your wedding date! Zhong Nuannuan was taken aback by a sudden wave of embarrassment. Whenever she thought of marrying Big Brother Chi Yang, she would feel the urge of wanting to turn 18 quicker! However Duke Eton could not help but blurt out the words that had been stuck in his throat. Have you settled things with Phoenix? Knowing how persistent he is, do you think he will simply watch you marry someone else? Theres no way he doesnt know about what happened to you in Camino, considering how big the news made it to be. However, he hasnt approached you yet. You know The more dormant he stays right now, the more Im afraid of the plans he comes up with! All of you come from that place. Aiden, Dan Qi, and Selina are on your side. However, you know very well why Phoenix and Luna treat you well and the reason behind their unconditional support. Sunny, although Phoenix treats you well unconditionally and is willing to give you his life, thats only because he thinks of you as his woman. However, once he finds out that youve fallen in love with another man and want to marry him, Im afraid that hell do everything he can to stop you, per his character. No matter how close you are to Luna, Luna may end up siding with him. Sunny, are you ready for that? Up in the north, the afternoon sun was especially bright and beautiful during winter. The golden light shone on Zhong Nuannuans skin that was as fair as the palest jade, giving her a warm glow. A smile blossomed on Zhong Nuannuans exquisitely carved face. Her smile was brighter than the sun, yet colder than snow. Daddy, a real friend or sworn companion will give me his blessing. Those who ruin my happiness arent my real friends or sworn companions. Chapter 916 - Hunch If one day, he chooses to be my enemy just to destroy my happiness, then hell no longer be my sworn companion. Duke Eton took in a deep breath before exhaling heavily. I understand. Sunny, youre the one who has given me life. Since youve acknowledged me as your father, Ill be your family and support for the rest of your life. Youll forever be my daughter! Zhong Nuannuan gave Duke Eton a tight hug and left without a backward glance After entering Velminas borders, Zhong Nuannuans subordinates had already arranged a military helicopter for her. Looking at the well-equipped military helicopter, Zhong Nuannuan frowned. Didnt we agree on a fighter jet? The subordinates face turned pale. Boss, we really dont have a choice. Things have been tense in Velmina recently. Just to get this military vehicle, we had to approach Major General Locke Thats enough. When this is over, well reduce half of our support to Locke. Tell him that our Imperial Phoenix Group is short of money recently. With that, Zhong Nuannuan boarded the helicopter, put on the headphones, and sped away. The military helicopter flew towards KYC Island without any obstacle. Zhong Nuannuan was about to reach KYC Island when she received a call from Selina. Have you arrived? Dan Qis voice came from the other side of the line. Sis. Lil Dan Qi? Youre actually out here with Selina and not watching TV at home? Sis Selina wont let me watch TV. She says that Ill become an idiot if I watch too much TV, so she drags me out here instead. The grievance in Dan Qis voice was hard to miss. However, Selina shot Dan Qi a deathly glare that made Dan Qi add, However, Im here to help my elder sisters. Everything that concerns my sisters is the most important. As for those TV shows and whatnot, I can watch them after I get back. Zhong Nuannuan smiled. Meanwhile, on the other side of the call, Selina finally removed her piercing glare after hearing Dan Qi say that. Sis, theres a problem with KYC Island, Dan Qi continued. What problem? I detected strong electromagnetic interference there. Once we enter, all communication systems will be disabled. So, we shouldnt meet up on KYC Island. Theres a deserted island 400 kilometers to the west of KYC Island. Theres an area there that will make landing easier. Lets meet up there. Zhong Nuannuan narrowed her eyes and said, Alright. Dan Qi, can you locate the Nangong family members? Members of the Nangong family should be within range of KYC Island. Since Ive hacked into Velminas military satellite, there arent any armed troops in the mainland that surrounded KCY Island. Zhong Nuannuan, Okay, I understand. Ill reach the island you mentioned in about one and a half hours. Well talk there. Zhong Nuannuan hung up, feeling a little more composed. If members of the Nangong family had already entered KYC Island, they might encounter an unexpected crisis. Initially, Zhong Nuannuan had thought that Matchmaker only intended to take Nangong Xu and Nangong Ling away, just like how she had done to Zhong Nuannuan back then. However, considering how powerful KE Organization was, the culprits could have brought the children to Sab immediately after they entered Velmina. Instead, they chose to travel to places with a low population. They even mobilized low-security vehicles on their journey. She knew then, that there was more than meets the eye in this matter. Her hunch turned out to be right. Matchmaker dared to commit a crime in Emperor District under the Nangong familys nose. Not only did she want to kidnap Nangong Xu and Nangong Ling, KE Organizationthe people behind heralso wanted to use this opportunity to lure the Nangong family to KYC Island and eliminate them. Chapter 917 - Treasure Chest Now, Zhong Nuannuan was almost certain that whether it was her mother being kidnapped from the Nangong family or her being taken away by Matchmakerit was all part of KE Organizations plan. They Harbored enmity toward the Nangong family! This was the only logical reason why they persisted in extending their claws from her mother, to her, to the new generation of the Nangong family, and the little young master of the Nangong family. Zhong Nuannuans face was dark, and her deep and beautiful eyes were flashing with a bloodthirsty coldness. As the Queen of KE Organizationroyalty among the bosses and one of the most influential figures in this organizationZhong Nuannuan thought that she understood this organization like the back of her hand Unexpectedly, all these years, she must have been nothing but a joke. After destroying KE with such certainty and killing the KE kingpin, King, through blood, tears, and sweat, everything felt fake all of a sudden. It was as if she had never come into contact with the real KE! This was not only a threat to her, but also an insult and challenge to her. King! Viper! How dare they insult her like this? She would never let any of them go easy! Zhong Nuannuan did not believe that after she cut off King and Vipers wings in Camino and other countries, they could still remain in hiding and never surfaced. Zhong Nuannuan was the first to arrive at the deserted island that Dan Qi found. She parked her military helicopter and waited for the rest of her crew to arrive. Two hours later, Aiden, Selina, and Dan Qi arrived. Of these three people, although two were gaming idiots and one was a TV drama fanatic, they were still top-notch mercenaries. They had followed Zhong Nuannuan on countless missions and failed in none of them. Therefore, after seeing their Big Boss, the three of them immediately straightened themselves out. Without saying anything else, the trio started getting serious. Dan Qi placed a computer in front of Zhong Nuannuan and said, Just now, Ive already hacked past KYC Islands shielding system and checked out whats going on inside. Zhong Nuannuan saw the overall situation on KYC Island through the computer screen. The orange dots are members of KE Organization, and the blue dots are members of the Nangong family. These huge red dots are where their dangerous weapons are kept, Dan Qi continued. At a glance, the Nangong family had just snuck into KYC Island not long ago and they were advancing toward the interior of the island. However, the deeper they went, the more enemies surrounded them. Have you found out who these people are? Theyre all wearing black masks, so I cant see their faces. Other than the Nangong familys fighters, theres also the eldest grandson, Nangong Jin, the second grandson, Nangong Li, the third grandson, Nangong Yun, and the sixth grandson, Nangong Ze, Selina replied. Are the weapons ready? Zhong Nuannuan looked at Aiden. Of course! In addition to studying games, Aiden studied weapons. Zhong Nuannuan could proudly claim that Aiden spent all his intelligence on weapons, which was why he was so bad in games. Similarly, it was also true to a certain extent that Nuannuan had never taken a liking to any other weapons because all her weapons were custom-made for her by Aiden. While everyone else set their eyes on haute couture, she had taken a liking to haute weapons. As expected, Aiden took out a backpack from the plane. It was bulging. This is something that you tie to your waist. Aiden explained as he tied a seemingly unremarkable black belt around his waist. He pressed a button in the middle, and a whitish transparent shockwave blasted out from his body, sending the defenseless Zhong Nuannuan, Selina, and Dan Qi flying away from him. Chapter 918 - Two Idiots However, all three of themNuannuan, Selina, and Dan Qiwere highly skilled. The moment they were blasted outward, they backflipped and landed steadily on their feet. Zhong Nuannuan staggered a little, while Selina and Dan Qi staggered four or five steps before they managed to steady themselves. What the hell is that, Aiden?! Do you have a death wish? Cant you give us a heads-up before testing it out?! Selina had been pissed at Aiden recently, the kind that gave her the inherent need to provoke him whenever the opportunity presented itself. Aiden ignored Selina and directed his explanation to Zhong Nuannuan, Big Boss, this thing is powerful, isnt it? It operates by a system thats generated by the reactivity between magnets and metals. The second you push the button down, you can even stop bullets in their path, not to mention the people surrounding you. Even if you cant send the bullets flying back, the force is enough to stop them from piercing through your body. Youve never been a big fan of bulletproof vests, right? Not only can this thing send the enemies surrounding you into the air, but it can also help you defend against bullets. Seeing Zhong Nuannuans eyes light up, Selina pursed her lips and said, How many times can you press this button? Can you keep using this? If the bullets fly at us and we get shot before we can press the button, what a waste itll be! Aiden ignored Selina and continued to talk to Zhong Nuannuan, You only need to press this button and hold for five seconds, and the shockwave will continue to blast. However, ahem I havent solved the issue of continuity, so it can only be activated for three minutes max. Thats quite enough! Not bad, Aiden! For people of their level, this form of defense was enough to save their lives at the most crucial moment. After Zhong Nuannuan made her decision, Aiden looked at Selina arrogantly and gave her a provocative wink. Selina was so angry that she choked on her saliva. Aiden took out a second black object from his bag. This handheld long-range rocket launcher has a range of 500 meters and an area of effect of 28 square meters. It only requires a shell this big. Zhong Nuannuan took a look at the 12cm long, 3.5cm wide, and 2.5cm caliber bullet. She raised her eyebrows and asked, This is artillery? Yes. This is a bomb that has been processed through intense pressure, so it shares a bullets speed in flight and the explosive power of a bomb. Excellent. And this. This is a normal submachine gun, but the bullets inside are two times more powerful than what you usually find in a normal submachine gun. Not only that, each bullet has the power to explode twice, and the second explosion usually occurs inside a persons body. So, normally, once a bullet enters a persons body, the person will definitely die because the explosive radius inside the body is 15cm. Thats enough to completely destroy at least two organs. Not bad, not bad. Youre getting better and better! Zhong Nuannuan praised him without any hint of flattery. But the cost is great too. Selina kept pushing Aidens buttons at the side. Looking at the irreconcilable relationship between the love rivals, Zhong Nuannuan was speechless. Just for a game, just to snatch one Almighty from each other Must these idiots go this far? So what if they cost a bomb? Big Boss allowed me to approach Jeffery a long ago. Besides, we dont lack money! Big Bro already owns the worlds largest firearms company, but you went to Jefferys place to make all these, and even got ripped off! Big Bros firearms company is the largest in the world, but thats only in terms of production. However, Jefferys workmanship is the most meticulous! And Jeffery himself is in charge of firearms customization. What he makes is different from the ones from our company! Chapter 919 - Death Gods Descended Also, Big Boss told us to keep this between the few of us. If Big Bro doesnt know about this, how am I supposed to create these weapons in our own company? Aiden retorted. Big Boss Selina looked at Zhong Nuannuan pitifully. Alright! Lets go. Zhong Nuannuan felt a headache coming on after listening to their endless bickering. She stood up immediately and ended the argument. For the sake of a game, Selina and Aiden would rather get into a meaningless squabble like those happening at the side of the road of a car accident. There was no way she could be their referee. Aiden did not prepare many weapons. Each of them only had a large backpack, but it was enough equipment for the four of them to destroy an organization. After flying for more than an hour, the helicopter finally arrived at the edge of KYC Island. At this moment, the blue dots and orange dots had already merged into each other. The blue dots were decreasing at a visible rate. There were originally more than thirty blue dots, but now there were only twelve. Although Zhong Nuannuan disliked those Young Masters from her generationshe had no plans to return to the Nangong family eitherthese four were still her family after all. They had the same blood flowing in their bodies, and there was no way Zhong Nuannuan could sit by and watch them die just like that. The plane flew directly to KYC Island. When the helicopter suddenly appeared above the island, the people from KE were dumbfounded. They had already shielded this place. How did a helicopter manage to intrude this area? Moreover, this helicopter This helicopter launched two rockets at them the second it burst out from the fog. In addition, the rockets were aiming for the area with the densest population. While everyone ran around frantically for a place to take cover, the helicopter started to bombard them. Not long after, the explosions became more and more terrifying and intense. Only then did the members of KE Organization realize that the explosions originated from nothing but the military weapons they hid on this island! Whoever was on the helicopter seemed to know where they were hiding. No matter where they hid, the cannons would land there. Almost as soon as the helicopter entered their airspace, their 500-man team started to decline rapidly in numbers. Similarly, these KE members received the same training from KE. Even if they were not as skilled as Zhong Nuannuan and the rest of her companions, it did not take long for the remaining members to snap out of the surprise attack after the initial upheaval. They started firing at the helicopter, even using large-scale artillery shells. Big Boss, our helicopter has been locked onto. Jump. Without a second word, Zhong Nuannuan gave the order. Switching the helicopter to automatic flight mode, four tall figures in camouflage clothing descended from the sky. The four figures stuck to each other with their backs against each other, each protecting the other three teammates. Even though they were surrounded by enemies who were shooting madly at them, they still shared the aura of one man holding the fort against ten thousand soldiers. Even though there were only four of them, they emanated the grandeur that belonged to an army of thousands. All the trained assassins were stunned. They were sure that they showered rains of bullets at the four of them, and they were certain that the bullets they fired would hit their target. Even so, why was it that only the bullets from the descending four could kill but theirs could not? Before everyone on the ground could figure out what went wrong, the four of them had successfully slipped away from the helicopter. Even though the helicopter was destroyed, the four of them rolled on the ground briefly before getting onto their feet without a single scratch on their bodies. After that, the killers nightmare descended. Chapter 920 - No Winning As though they were the personification of the Gods of Death, every aim they took ended someones life. On the contrary, those of them on the ground could not even land any hit on them. The killers were furious. They started employing a suicidal form of attack by putting themselves between the four and separating them physically. Then, the killer proceeded to fight with close combat. However Even if they were women, killers like these could never get close. On the contrary, the number of killers was decreasing. Everyone realized that Zhong Nuannuan was the most powerful one. No matter how many killers or assassins there were, no one could get close to her. Therefore, other than the few unlucky ones who tried attacking her first, no one else dared to start a fight with her. Meanwhile, Zhong Nuannuan and the other three acted like they were playing games with these killers. If the killers used close combat, Zhong Nuannuan would not use her gun too. However, the second any one of them raised a gun, no matter which rock they hid behind, Zhong Nuannuan would be able to shoot the killer with the gun the second his head peeped out. All the while, she could still engage in close combat with the people around her. The killers from KE were completely dumbfounded. As Zhong Nuannuan and the rest had their heads covered, nobody knew how they looked like. The only thing they knew was that if this continued, even if they had 500 people, they would be killed by these monsters in a short period of time. They were so close to getting the heads of those Young Masters from the Nangong family, but everything suddenly changed. Stop if you dont want to see them die! Suddenly, a killer walked out from behind the rock with a phone raised in his hand. Zhong Nuannuan and the rest immediately stopped. However, just as they stopped fighting, some shameless backstabbers crawled out from the cracks in the rocks behind them and attempted to shoot Zhong Nuannuan, the strongest among the four. However, before the person could aim properly, Zhong Nuannuan extended her arm to her back and shot him in the head as if she had eyes behind her. The mans head exploded while his body remained in a firing stance. His head truly exploded. After Zhong Nuannuans bullet entered his head, his entire head suddenly exploded. Only his neck and a small part of his face were still connected to his body. The battle earlier had been too intense that the killers failed to notice. Only now did they realize that the intruders guns seemed to be different from what they were using! Their guns might look similar on the exterior, but the effect was completely different. It seemed like they harvested a life with each bullet that they sent flying. Ive already ordered you to put down your guns. If anyone dares to shoot again, Ill Bang The person who wanted to show Zhong Nuannuan the video on his phone was about to say something mean when Dan Qi sent his head bursting into a pile of bloody jelly. My boss hasnt even spoken yet, how dare you make such a fuss! With that, he walked toward the pile that used to be a human. When those killers saw Dan Qi walking over, they all nervously raised their guns. As soon as he showed signs of overextending himself, they would immediately open fire. Of course, under Zhong Nuannuans scrutiny, as long as Dan Qi did not make any sudden moves, none of them dared to open fire even if these killers were trained to sacrifice their lives if needed. Dan Qi picked up the phone on the ground and walked to Zhong Nuannuans side with the relaxed steps that could only belong to a homebody. He handed the phone over to her. Zhong Nuannuan took a look at the video that was playing on the phone and saw a room where Matchmaker and 15 assassins stood with black cloths covering their faces. Amidst the crowd, huddled the sickly-looking Nangong Ling and Nangong Xu, who shielded his sister in his arms. Nangong Xu had a calm expression on his face. Despite being in such a terrifying situation at such a young age, he did not look afraid at all when someone pointed a gun at his head. At this moment Chapter 921 - Threat That scene reminded Zhong Nuannuan of the instance when she committed a serious mistake and KE Organization decided to execute her. It was Feng Shengxuan who went up against King in the same manner. Zhong Nuannuan lost her focus for a brief moment there. After seeing Zhong Nuannuan, Matchmaker walked over to Nangong Xu and Nangong Ling. She held a gun in each hand and pointed them at the two childrens foreheads. Whoever you are, get out of KYC Island within five minutes. Otherwise, Ill shoot them! Nangong Xu and Nangong Ling pursed their lips as they looked at the strange masked woman on the screen. They did not speak, nor did they cry for help. Upon hearing the threat, Zhong Nuannuan laughed. Even though the upturned corners of her lips were not visible under the mask, Zhong Nuannuans charming eyes curved into a pleasant smile, but the words that came out of her mouth were extremely cruel. No one can threaten me. The people who threatened me are already dead. Matchmaker, You said five minutes, right? Alright, Ill grant you five minutes too. If you send Nangong Xu and Nangong Ling out safely within five minutes, Ill spare your life. If you dare touch a single hair on them, or refuse to present them obediently after five minutes, youll experience how dying can be a luxury too. Before Matchmaker could threaten her again, Zhong Nuannuan ended the video call. She ended She ended the call Matchmaker, !!! Matchmaker was the one with hostagesshe was the one who had the power to give threats! What the hell was wrong with that woman?! How could she defy common sense?! Was she not afraid that they would simply end the childrens lives? The Organization informed them that they must get their hands on the Nangong familys fraternal twins, especially Nangong Ling, the girl. However, the Organization also mentioned that if all else failed, or if there was an irreversible mistake, they could end the childrens lives on the spot. Why did the woman hang up after getting her message through? How dare she?! Matchmaker was about to die from anger. She immediately called back, trying to reconnect with the masked lady through video calls. However, from the moment Zhong Nuannuan sent the helicopter into KYC Island, all phone reception and internet were no longer associated with members of KE Organization. Therefore, after many attempts, Matchmaker finally realized that there was something wrong with their reception. This was simply The people inside the room had no idea what was going on outside. They only knew that they made a very powerful enemyso powerful that even though they had 500 people, their enemy managed to suppress them. Now that the video call ended and the internet was down, Matchmaker stomped around angrily. She reached out to slap Nangong Lings face, but Nangong Xu blocked her and threatened, That pretty lady just said that if you dare touch a single hair on us, or refuse to send us out in five minutes, youll experience how dying can be a luxury too! Shut up! Matchmaker shouted angrily. In all of her human-trafficking career, no children had ever threatened her before. Even so, Matchmakers heart was pounding against her ribcage. She lowered her hand and decided to not hit Nangong Ling. Go out and take a look at the situation. Dont get too close. Come back and report to me when you find out whats going on. Although Matchmaker was an aged woman in her fifties, it was obvious that she held a reputable position in this organization. Chapter 922 - Domineering After Matchmaker gave the order, a killer wearing a black scarf immediately left. On the other side of the island, the moment Zhong Nuannuan ended the video call, the battle started again without further ado. This time, Zhong Nuannuan, Selina, Aiden, and Dan Qi had no intention of fooling around with their enemies. They were like reaper scythes that harvested the lives of the enemy killers at a terrifying speed. Luckily, one shot was sufficient to kill a personone shot to the head, or one shot to the heart. In the worst-case scenario, they could launch a rocket over and decimate a whole cluster of their enemies, leaving not even a whole body to be found. The four Young Masters of the Nangong family were also very skilled. After Zhong Nuannuans participation, the Nangong familys Young Masters quickly got rid of the enemies surrounding them too and joined forces with Zhong Nuannuan. However, after seeing the massacre that Zhong Nuannuan and the other three brought to the enemies, the four Young Masters were so shocked that they nearly forgot how to fight. Internally, they prayed for Gods blessing too. The four Young Masters could not be more glad that the four of reapers were here to help them. If the four Young Masters were the reapers target, not only would the Young Masters be unable to rescue the twins, this would prove to be their end. Of course, death was certain for the Young Masters before Zhong Nuannuan arrived too. After all, the Nangong family only brought 40 people. Despite looking like it was enough to outnumber their enemies from KE Organization, there were actually 500 KE members lying in ambush on KYC Island. KE Organization was determined to kill the four Young Masters in a strangers land! The four Young Masters of the Nangong family stared at Zhong Nuannuan in a daze. They could not help feeling how familiar the girls eyes were, but they could not recall where they had seen her before. Thus, they kept staring at Zhong Nuannuan and forgot to attack. Meanwhile, those killers who had been scared out of their wits knew that escape was impossible today. At long last, when the enemies finally noticed that four Young Masters stopped resisting, they raised their guns and were prepared to make the Nangong Young Masters hostage after injuring them. Meanwhile, Zhong Nuannuan was caught in a fight with seven other killers. In the blink of an eye, she killed five killers surrounding her, and then, fired a sudden shot in Nangong Jins direction, nudging him awake. Nangong Jin swerved to his back only to see a headless assassin on the ground. He broke out in cold sweat. Only then did the four brothers quickly collect their thoughts and focus on dealing with the enemy killers. The four Nangong brothers were not as good as Nuannuan and her other three companionsit would not be an exaggeration to say that they were far inferior. Even so, Nangong Jin was a young and promising major general; Nangong Li was a rising fledgling in the Ministry of Public Security; Nangong Yun was a business magnate who survived many assassination attempts, and Nangong Ze was a medical prodigy who was often on the hit list for no reason when he stayed at the Medic Association Hospital. Without authentic skills and knowledge in killing, none of them could have lived to this day. Otherwise, the Nangong family would not be at ease sending the four of them out to retrieve the twins. It could be said that the four of them, together with the remaining three sworn fighters from the Nangong family, were quite useful. At the very least, against these killers, there was no problem for one of them to go against two enemies or even one against three enemies. Moreover, every time one of them was in danger, it was like Zhong Nuannuan had eyes all over. She would notice the dangers they were in and give their enemies headshots at the most crucial moment. Therefore, the Young Masters war became easier. As the end of the fight neared, the enemy was scared witless by Zhong Nuannuans squad and started to scramble to safety. However, Zhong Nuannuan and the rest would not give them a chance to escape. Even the killers who hid behind the rocks and never showed up tried to escape when they realized victory was not siding with them. Even if there were no planes available, jumping into the sea was a viable option too. Chapter 923 - Her Wimpy Elder Brothers It was as though the girl had X-ray vision. Regardless of whether these killers were facing them head-on, scrambling away, finding a place to hide before escaping, or staying hidden because they did not have the guts to escape, the killers were easily discovered and eliminated by the girl with god-like speed. Zhong Nuannuan did not even spare the killers who had buried themselves in the tall grass under the rocks. She sent shots flying over, and the four Nangong brothers could only see blood seeping out from the ground. They had to suppress the urge to ask if she had X-ray visionhow else did she know there were people under all the mess? Just as this thought appeared in the minds of the Nangong brothers, they froze. They widened their eyes and exclaimed in unison, Nuannuan! Zhong Nuannuan, who remained in front with Selina and the rest of her squad, suddenly stopped in her tracks. She had been ignoring the four Nangong brothers until this happened. The four Nangong brothers felt their scalps go numb Oh my! Dang it! Their little princess, Nuannuan, heard them! Grandpa reminded them that before Nuannuan was informed of her real heritage and accept this willingly, he would skin everyone who dared expose this knowledge to her. Grandpa was a man of his words. Zhong Nuannuan turned around and looked at the four Nangong brothers. Since they had already announced her name so blatantly, there was no need for her to keep a mask on anymore. After all, she was not afraid of being recognized by these killers in dark attire. After all, she planned to wipe them out from the start. The only reason she masked herself was to avoid getting recognized by the Nangong brothers. However Zhong Nuannuan took off her face scarf and revealed her delicate yet aggressively beautiful face. She asked coldly, How did you recognize me? Had Zhong Qianqian asked the Nangong family to settle matters with her so quickly? Zhong Nuannuan sneered internally. If that was really the case, the second the Nangong brothers attempted to provoke her, she would definitely smash their handsome faces in this life. Although it was only the Nangong brothers wild guess, when Zhong Nuannuan removed her mask, the four brothers hearts nearly leaped out of their chests. Nuannuan! It was Nuannuan! It was their little princess! What was this anticipation? What should they do? Also, could Nuannuan get any cooler than this? Not only did was she an expert in her medical skills, but she also possessed such an overpowering combat ability. Was Grandpa aware of how powerful Nuannuan was? If Grandpa knew, he would definitely be very happy, right? I asked you a question. Why arent you answering? Nuannuan asked coldly. Old Master Nangongs sixth grandson, Sixth Young Master Nangong Ze, could not help but step forward. Just as he was about to speak, Eldest Young Master Nangong Jin intercepted him and lodged himself between Nangong Ze and Nuannuan instead. Nuannuan, please dont misunderstand us. We recognized you because Grandpa showed us your pictures and the video on the news. He has told us that youre his sworn granddaughter, and he wants us to treat you like our own sister in the future. We were discussing having a big party for you this weekend, but these people kidnapped my son and daughter. Nuannuan, thank you for coming to save them. Zhong Nuannuan, Why was the trajectory of this life different from the previous one? She remembered that in her previous life, Zhong Qianqian had already returned to the Nangong family at around this time. After that, these annoying brothers of the Nangong family would come over from time to time to cause Nuannuan trouble, all for Zhong Qianqians sake. Especially Nangong The Sixth, Nangong Ze. Zhong Nuannuan hated him with a passion. However, why were the Nangong brothers looking at her with the same eyes they used to look at Zhong Qianqian in her past life? Chapter 924 - Unbearable Could it be that Gu Mingzhe had yet to bring Zhong Qianqian back to the Nangong family after staying in Emperor District for so long? Impossible! Im just a god-granddaughter that he acknowledges in a whim; theres no need to make it grand. Also, Im not here to rescue you. I just happen to have a grudge against these people. The four Nangong brothers, Why did it feel like their Little Princess Nuannuan disliked them? Why? Sob How their heart hurt! Noticing the piercing coldness from their little sister, the four siscons [1]eyes started to brim with tears. How they wanted to wrap their arms around their little sister and burst into tears! They would give everything to acknowledge her as their family in this instant. Bang! While the four brothers were still struggling internally, Zhong Nuannuan raised her gun and sent another mans head exploding. It was the same man who received Matchmakers instructions to find out what the situation was outside. Nuannuan and her squad wiped out all the killers on this side of the island. None of them survived with the help of her X-ray vision. Thus began Nuannuans arduous wait for another killable living thing. Zhong Nuannuan harbored a lot of pent-up anger as she recalled the suffering that she had to go through in her previous life. Now that there was someone she could kill, she ended him without hesitation. Lets go. Zhong Nuannuan summoned Selina and the other two as they started making their way toward Matchmaker. The Nangong brothers hurriedly followed after her. Zhong Nuannuan halted in her path after taking a few steps. She could not help feeling awkward and anxious with these four behind her tail. Ill save the two children. You guys wait here. But Nangong Ze still wanted to say something. No buts, Nuannuan snapped at the young master she hated the most. I dont like people questioning me. Dont forget, without me, even you wont be able to escape death, children aside. The little princess yelled at Nangong Ze. Not only did the little princess yell at him, she even gave him a look of disdain. His heart was bleeding. As soon as Zhong Nuannuan finished speaking, she saw four pairs of eager eyes staring after her. It was the same sad eyes puppies would have when they wanted to follow their master but were afraid of being scolded. In the face of imminent abandonment, they wanted nothing in the world but to follow their master. Even so, they were afraid that it would only make their master loathe them even more. Despair, helplessness, and a look of endless grievance were written all over their faces. This was especially so for Nangong Ze, who had just been told off. How dare this annoying man looked at her with such pitiful and watery eyes. Damnit What happened to the domineering attitude he showed her before? What happened to his previously conflicted self? Where was the swagger he used to have? There was nothing on his faceonly the looks of a man who was about to burst into tears because she told him off. Zhong Nuannuan, She could not stand the look in his eyes. Ugh! So angry! Now, Nuannuan was the conflicted one! If Big Brother Chi Yang was here, Nuannuan would have leaped into his arms and block the whole world out. Yet, now that Big Brother Chi Yang was not around, she could only raise her defensive thorns herself. However, why did these people not suppress her with their domineering aura? Why did they not? Finally, Nuannuan could no longer stand the pitiful gazes of these four men. She turned around and left angrily. After walking for quite a distance, she noticed that the four men did not follow her, per her demand. However, Zhong Nuannuan could feel that with every step she took that put distance between her and the men, the gaze that was almost tangible on her back became one level more intense. Finally, Miss Nuannuan could not hold it in anymore. She turned around and shouted at the four pitiful puppies, What are you waiting for?! When the four Nangong brothers heard this, they broke into smiles and followed Nuannuan immediately without holding any grudges against her. Looking at their expressions that changed so drastically, Zhong Nuannuan suppressed her urge to beat them all up! [1] Siscon is short for sister complex, which is a state of strong attachment and obsession to sisters. Chapter 925 - Search The four Young Masters were aware that their little sister did not like them. Although they did not know the reason, the four Young Master possessed the advantages that only siscons could possess. Although they were in high spirits and could not wait to follow her, they were surprisingly quiet and did not give Zhong Nuannuan any room to find fault with them. Zhong Nuannuan could not find any excuse to be mad at them. Frankly, if Matchmaker did not send her scout, Zhong Nuannuan would not have been able to pinpoint her location. After all, although they knew from the sensors on Matchmakers body that she was still on KYC Island, KYC Island was still too big for a quick search. As long as Matchmaker stayed in a room that no ultraviolet rays could reach, Zhong Nuannuan would not be able to find Matchmaker quickly even if she had X-ray vision. However, Zhong Nuannuan had been paying attention to the direction that the killer came from. Thus, she was heading in the same direction. After walking for a short distance, they saw an off-road vehicle in the jungle. Zhong Nuannuan got into the car, followed by Selina, Aiden, and Dan Qi. There was only one car, but the Nangong family had four young masters. At this moment, the struggle was obvious on the Young Masters faces. Finally, the other three said humbly, Big Brother, you should go with Nuannuan. Well wait for you here. Seeing the disappointment in the eyes of the other three, Zhong Nuannuan finally said, Theres no traffic police here. What are you guys doing? When all four of them heard that, they beamed at the newfound hope. Hence, one stood next to the drivers seat, while another stood next to the passengers seat. Meanwhile, the other two stood on either side of the backseat. They held the car door with one hand and a machine gun with the other, forming a defensive wall of flesh for Zhong Nuannuan and her squad. If anyone dared to fire at them en route, at least they could protect Nuannuan and her friends. The four Young Masters instinctive move touched Zhong Nuannuan right in the heart. If they could have done a tenth of what they did right in this life, perhaps she would not have hated them. However, she did not know how to forgive them since she long established her hatred. However Looking at the four of them, they did not seem that annoying all of a sudden. Since KYC Island was located in a cold area, it was rarely frequented by people. Therefore, once a car drove past here, it would leave an unmistakable mark. Zhong Nuannuan and the rest easily located Matchmaker. It was a remote hill. The wheel marks they had been following disappeared at the bottom of the hill. Furthermore, it was obvious that this car was previously parked here. Everyone quietly got out of the car. The crowd that was to split up to look for Matchmaker now turned to look at Zhong Nuannuan unanimously. Zhong Nuannuan, If Selina, Aiden, and Dan Qi managed to guess that Nuannuan had supernatural abilities after spending such a long time together, that was understandable. Yet, what about these four from the Nangong family? Why were they looking at her like that? Zhong Nuannuan peered at the four of them, but they still had no intention of splitting up to look for Matchmaker. After all, their little princess possessed X-ray vision, and it was obvious that Matchmaker was nearby. Using X-ray vision was the best method to go about this. Of course, what Zhong Nuannuan did not realize was that her siscon brothers were well-aware of her biggest secrets. She just found it weird. In her impression, all of the Nangong familys young masters were extremely conceited. Their current reactions did not seem to match their previous image! However, Zhong Nuannuan did not think too much about it. Chapter 926 - Acting Pitiful As the group of people followed her up the hill, Zhong Nuannuan located the underground room with her X-ray vision almost immediately. It was a room that had less than 30 square meters of space. In the room, Nangong Xu and Nangong Ling stood in the middle of the room. Other than the little space facing the door, killers surrounded the whole room as their guns pointed at the two children. Nangong Ling looked much worse than before. Zhong Nuannuan quickly scanned through Nangong Lings body with her X-ray vision. Eventually, she discovered that Nangong Ling had a severe case of congenital heart defect. Furthermore, after getting locked up in such a cold place where there was not even a fire to keep her warm, the little girls illness had already acted up. Although her elder brother, Nangong Xu, had considerately draped his coat over her, Nangong Ling was still pale from the cold. There was a growing sheen of green and purple on her face. This child was seriously ill. Zhong Nuannuan frowned and was ready to barge in. Unexpectedly, at this moment, Nangong Ling seemed to sense Zhong Nuannuans gaze. She suddenly looked up and met Zhong Nuannuans gaze. Zhong Nuannuan paused. At this moment, she was convinced that Nangong Ling saw her. Then, Zhong Nuannuan made a gesture toward the hill. Her fingers extended to form three, two, and one, and followed by a collapsing movement. Nangong Ling actually responded with a slight nod. Zhong Nuannuan suppressed her shock and excitement and quickly took out a pen and paper. She started scribbling on the paper. She drew the distribution of the killers and the location of the children. When we go in later, just shoot at these people. Dont worry about the hostages. Yes! Selina, Aiden, Dan Qi, and the Young Masters of the Nangong family answered in unison. This not only surprised Zhong Nuannuan, but also Selina and the two others. How was it proper for the childrens biological father and uncles to agree to Nuannuans order? Were they not afraid that something would happen to the children? After Zhong Nuannuan finished speaking, she added, The four of you can just watch from the side. You dont have to do anything. The four Young Masters from the Nangong family, Was their Little Princess Nuannuan doubtful of their competence? Seeing the pitiful expression reemerged on their faces, Zhong Nuannuans heart skipped a beat in spite of herself. She added, The door is too small for all of you to fit through. With this explanation, the eyes of the four young masters of the Nangong family lit up again. Nuannuan, thanks for going through the trouble, then. Nangong Jin thanked her. Zhong Nuannuan, She was suddenly at a loss of words. Therefore, Nuannuan decided not to reply and turned around. Much to her surprise, even though she had already turned her back to Nangong Jin, she could not help feeling his disappointed gaze burning into her back all because she ignored him. Zhong Nuannuans dismay was real. Putting her revenge against them aside, she must now speak to them properly and not ignore them now? What happened to serving some face-smacking revenge to these young masters faces? How was she going to continue with her revenge? Its no trouble. You guys stay here. If anyone escapes, kill on sight. Finally, Nuannuan yielded to his aggrieved gaze. Sure, its no problem. As expected, Nangong Jin retracted his sad gaze when he finally received a response from his precious little sister. Zhong Nuannuan was puzzled. Could it be that Nangong Jin became a major general at such a young age by acting pitiful? Young and promising generals should be as resolute as her Big Brother Chi Yang, should they not? Zhong Nuannuan criticized the disappointment she had for Nangong Jin internally. However, she had conveniently forgotten all about her Big Brother Chi Yangs acts of inciting her pity and selling her his cutenesshe begged her to apply ointment on his hands even for a tiny scald and asked for a kiss. Chapter 927 - Rescue At the same time, it was fortunate that Nangong Jin could not hear Nuannuans thoughts. Otherwise, he would really like to claim that other than acting pitiful in front of his wife and sister, he would never act pitiful in front of everyone else. Not even his mother. Zhong Nuannuan led Selina and the other two to the door. By then, Matchmaker was starting to get anxious. Heiwas been gone for so long. Why hasnt he returned? Theres no sound of gunfire outside. Has the battle ended? Did we win, or did that crazy woman win? However, only silence answered her. Frog, go out and take a look. You must return in five minutes. If you dont, well take it that youre dead. Yes. After responding to Matchmakers order, the man called Frog was about to leave. However, Nangong Ling, who stood in the middle of the room with everyone pointing their guns at her, suddenly collapsed out of weakness. Lil Linger! Nangong Xu suddenly yelled and knelt down as well. Meanwhile, Matchmaker and the others were still standing. Just as they were about to squat down to check on Nangong Ling, the door collapsed with a bang. Everyone was shocked. They raised their guns and prepared to shoot at the door. However, in spite of their speed, their enemies were faster. After a series of deafening gunshots, the room lapsed into silence. When the four Nangong brothers saw that no one came running out, they guessed that the killers inside had probably been dealt with, so they immediately rushed to the door. After all, the children locked up in the room were Nangong Jins son and daughter; the nephew and niece to the other three. At that moment, everyone in the room was dead. Zhong Nuannuan and the rest had already rushed in. When the four Nangong brothers rushed over, Zhong Nuannuan was already carrying Nangong Ling in her arms. Nangong Xu followed behind her. Seeing how pale his daughters face was and how her eyes were closed, Nangong Jin felt like his heart was on the verge of stopping. When he saw that Lil Linger was not injured or bleeding, Nangong Jin felt slightly relieved. Nuannuan, what happened to Lil Linger? Zhong Nuannuan carried Lil Linger out of the place and said to Nangong Jin, Take off your coat and lay it on the ground. Without further ado, Nangong Jin immediately took off his coat without asking for the reason. The remaining uncles hurriedly took off their coats and waited for Zhong Nuannuans instructions. Zhong Nuannuan instructed, Selina, start a fire. Zhong Nuannuan lay Nangong Ling on the coat on the ground. Then, she retrieved a coat from Nangong Ze and covered her with it before saying, She has a congenital heart defect and shouldnt do any strenuous exercise or stay in a cold place for too long. Send a plane immediately to pick her up. After entering KYC Island, I have no way of contacting the outside world. You can now. Alright, Ill call for a helicopter immediately. Boss, theres ice everywhere. The trees wont catch fire easily. Do you still need that car? No need. At this moment, Zhong Nuannuan had already asked the young masters of the Nangong family to block the wind around Nangong Ling with their coats. Then, she removed Nangong Lings clothes and started to treat her. Suddenly, a series of explosions came from not far away, and that was not all. Even the off-road vehicle that they rode in earlier exploded. The vehicle was now engulfed in flames. In the next moment, Aiden and Dan Qi were already throwing chunks of dried tree trunks into the flames. Chapter 928 - Auntie The flames got bigger and bigger. Even though they were very far away, the air here gradually became warmer. After witnessing this crude yet effective method, the Nangong brothers were speechless. Seeing that Zhong Nuannuan stopped inserting needles into his daughters heart, Nangong Jin asked, Nuannuan, hows Linger doing? This illness originated from her mothers womb and its a severe one. Acupuncture alone wont be able to cure her completely. For her to recover completely, we can only operate on her. Then, can you soothe my little sister of her pain before her operation? Nangong Xu, who had been unnaturally calm for a child, finally opened his mouth. He was completely unaffected by the gunfight and the explosion that Selina and the rest had created to quickly start a fire. Zhong Nuannuan looked at Nangong Xu sternly. To be honest, even Zhong Nuannuan was surprised by Nangong Xus calm composure. This childs mental fortitude was not only superior to ordinary peopleeven trained killers could not be as calm as him. Nangong Xu met Zhong Nuannuans gaze without fear. His obsidian-like eyes were beaming with anticipation. There was a light blue tinge on Nangong Xus lips from the cold, but he ignored it completely. Zhong Nuannuan could not help but take off her coat and cover him in it. Then, she petted his head affectionately and said, Dont worry, before she fully recovers from the surgery, Ill definitely think of a way to ease her pain. After Nangong Xu heard Zhong Nuannuans promise, he broke into a wide smile. Winter in KYC Island was below -15 degrees Celsius, but the sunlight was perfect. The gentle rays of the sun shone on Nangong Xus smiling childish face. He looked as cherubic as a child that had crawled out of a painting. Just as Zhong Nuannuan was busy melting from Nangong Xus smileher eyes blinking from his bright eyeshe unexpectedly reached out his short arms and wrapped them around Nuannuan. Other than Chi Yang, Zhong Nuannuan disliked hugs. Yet, for some reason, Zhong Nuannuan liked Nangong Xus hug very, very much. Just as Zhong Nuannuan was surprised by how much she liked this hug, Nangong Xu whispered into her ear, Thank you, Auntie. Zhong Nuannuan froze. !!! Nangong Xu said it very softly. Selina and the other two could not hear him, but the four Young Masters of the Nangong family heard him clearly. Their bodies froze in place too. Nangong Xu wriggled out of Zhong Nuannuans embrace and looked at his father and uncles. The woman called Zhong Qianqian that you guys found previously isnt my auntie at all. This unbelievably beautiful sister is my real auntie. Lil Linger and I will never acknowledge Zhong Qianqian as our aunt. You guys can either acknowledge my real auntie, or Lil Linger and I will stay at my aunties house and never return home. The Young Masters of the Nangong family had yet to react to how their Lil Sun knew that Nuannuan was the real little princess of the Nangong family. Before they could react, Lil Linger, who had her eyes shut the whole time, had her illness alleviated. She opened her big eyes that were like black grapes and called out in her tender voice Auntie Seeing that Zhong Nuannuan ignored her, Lil Linger started to get a little anxious. She reached out a chubby hand and tried to tug at Zhong Nuannuan. Chapter 929 - My Auntie However, Nangong Lings hand was too short. In spite of the small gap, she still failed to reach Zhong Nuannuans hand. Therefore, she tried her best to shift toward Nuannnuan. This time, it was Zhong Nuannuan who reached out to hold Nangong Lings chubby hand. Dont move. Upon hearing Zhong Nuannuans words, Lil Linger instantly stopped moving. Zhong Nuannuan thought that she might have frightened the little girl and added. Good girl! Zhong Nuannuans words made the four Nangong brothers smile. Daddy, this beautiful big sister who saved me is my Auntie! That Zhong Qianqian who came to our house that day will never be my Auntie! I like my Auntie. I wont allow you to let Zhong Qianqian come and be my aunt. Nobody expected the first thing Lil Linger said to her father after opening her eyes to be the same as what Lil Sun said. However, it was very obvious that Lil Linger used a more domineering tone from getting spoilt by everyone in the family. Upon hearing this, Zhong Nuannuans body stiffened again. In this life, she reimagined the scenes of how the Nangong family would attempt to reunite with her. In those reveries, the reunion would only happen after she served Zhong Qianqian the best face-smacking experience she would ever have. However, it also occurred to her before that no matter what kind of reunion it was, she would never join the Nangong family easily due to how badly they treated her in her previous life. Much to her surprise, her identity was exposed by two kids about the age of four or five. Even Zhong Nuannuan, who was rarely shy or embarrassed in front of Big Brother Chi Yang and Grandpa Chi, could not help but feel a little awkward. She wanted to put on a cold demeanor but to no avail. However, asking her to accept being a part of the Nangong familythat was impossible at the moment. The Nangong brothers had long realized that Little Princess Nuannuan did not like them. They also knew that this was not a matter that could be achieved with force. If they messed this up, things would not be as simple as being hammered to death by Old Master Nangong. Even they themselves would regret this to the point of death. Therefore, the young masters of the Nangong family lowered their stance all the way to the dirt on the ground and said to Zhong Nuannuan, Nuannuan, to tell the truth Before we met you, we already knew that youre the real little princess of the Nangong family. Zhong Nuannuan felt her heart wrench. Although she was from a wealthy family and would not care about being a part of the Nangong family, hearing that the Nangong family knew her identity long ago and chose to pretend to not know her made her angry. When she recalled how they even supported Zhong Qianqian against her, Nuannuan felt her discomfort escalating into a burning hatred. However, before her temper flared, it was extinguished by Nangong Jins words. Grandpa was the first to discover your identity. That day, Grandpa hung out at Elder Chis house Nangong Jin did not dare hold back any information at all. He explained everything that happened that day, including the fact that all the girls in the Nangong family possessed X-ray vision. He even told Nuannuan about the day Zhong Qianqian and Gu Mingzhe came to see him. Ever since the news of my aunts death came seventeen years ago, we lost her completely. We never thought that shed left behind a daughter before she died. If we knew, we wouldve tried our best to find you, even if it meant giving up everything we had. We would never give you up. We dont understand how Zhong Qianqian has the same DNA and blood as you. Sixth Brother says that its probably because Zhong Qianqian went through a blood exchange transfusion with you that gave her DNA similar to the Nangong family. However, from that video, we learned that Chapter 930 - Do You Resent Us? You were abducted by human traffickers when you were three years old. You only returned home when you were 17 years old. In that duration, Zhong Qianqian didnt undergo any surgery. Thus, Grandpa told us to investigate this matter thoroughly. We must find out the situation between you, Zhong Qianqian, Auntie, and the Zhong family before we can invite you home. Youre the only little princess of our Nangong family. As the people closest to you in this world, we definitely cant sit back and watch as you suffer in Zhong Qianqians hands So, that was what was happening. After finally knowing the truth, Zhong Nuannuan was slightly touched. All this time, she had always been the one who had been wronged and had to seek justice for herself. However, after everything that happened, she found Big Brother Chi Yang, Grandpa Chi, and Second Uncle Now, she had a family who had already started to seek justice for her silently even before they admitted her into the family. At that moment, Zhong Nuannuan could not pinpoint what exactly was this emotion that she was feeling. If she had to describe it, it made her feel a little bloated and a little sour amidst her slightly sentimental feeling. Ah? Lil Linger was depressed. She said softly, Why didnt you say so earlier? You made me and Big Brother angry and ran away from home for this? We even got kidnapped after that. Nangong Jin glared at his son angrily. Your sister has always been impulsive, yet you followed her lead? Look at how tortured your sister is just because you brought her out this time. Nangong Xu was not angry at all after being scolded by his father. After all, he admitted that he was being too impulsive. However, Lil Linger refused to accept that. Daddy, dont scold Lil Sun. Im the one who came up with the idea. Lil Sun wanted to wait and see. He said that we could leave if all of you really brought Zhong Qianqian back, but I couldnt stand it. Thats why I said that even if Lil Sun didnt leave, Id leave myself. Thats why Lil Sun followed me. After all, Im his elder sister. Hell always follow me willingly. Under normal circumstances, Lil Sun would have yelled back at Lil Linger because not only did she call him Lil Sun, she even shamelessly called herself the elder sister. He remembered clearly how she had always called him Big Brother since they were captured until today. This girl definitely knew how to dispose of others after using them! However, when Nangong Xu saw how pitiful Nangong Ling looked right now, he swallowed the scolding that was about to escape his mouth. Forget it, he would just bully her after she had recovered. After being interrupted by the two children, the atmosphere was no longer as awkward. As a cunning little fox who was up and rising in the business world, Nangong Yun immediately struck while the iron was hot. Nuannuan, we dont know what youve experienced in that household. Its all our fault for not finding you early and protecting you properly. Originally, the plan was to let Grandpa seek justice for you, approach you, and explain everything to you personally after we figure out the truth. Then, after obtaining your approval, well bring you home together. However, after Grandpa found out that the two little kiddos were kidnapped, he had another stroke and went into a critical condition instead. We dont know hows Grandpa doing right now, and these two little ones have now exposed us Since things have come to this, Nuannuan, can you forgive us on account of the fact that weve never intended to lose your mother? Although you havent experienced love from your family in the past 17 years, I promise that as long as youre willing to go home, from today onward, well transfer this love to you twice as much. This way, you can experience the warmth that family brings you, okay? So These fools thought that she resented the Nangong family losing her mother? Chapter 931 - Serves Him Right However, Zhong Nuannuan must find out what happened to her mother. Under her brothers expectant gazes, Zhong Nuannuan asked, How did my mother get kidnapped? No matter what, youre the richest family in Camino. Why didnt you try to find her? Although the Internet wasnt as developed back then, it shouldnt have been difficult for you. Nangong Jin shook his head. It would be very easy if you just want to find someone. However, youre also aware that our Auntie, your mother, was kidnapped back then. All the girls in the Nangong family are born with supernatural abilities. To some criminals, this is a huge money-making tool. Although not many people know about this, there are still some who do. Therefore, from the moment Auntie was born, no matter how well protected she was, there were always people coveting her. After our Auntie was kidnapped, my Grandpa, my father, Second Uncle, and Third Uncle immediately searched for her. However, we were up against someone extraordinarily powerful. We had no way of tracking down Aunties whereabouts. Every time we managed to get so close to tracking down Aunties whereabouts after utilizing everything we got, all our information would get wiped out by the culprit. A fortuitous encounter in the past granted the Nangong family a treasure called Soul Orb. There is a total of 30 orbs in the set of Soul Orb. As long as we dripped our relatives blood into the Soul Orb, the Soul Orb would continue to glow like a luminous pearl as long as our family members are still alive. However, one day, 17 years ago, the glow on one of the Soul Orb was suddenly extinguished, and the extinguished Soul Orb was Aunties Soul Orb. At that time, everyone had been looking for Auntie for two years, but they found nothing. However, Aunties Soul Orb had always been glowing, so this could be considered the only gratification Grandpa and Grandma had. Nobody expected the Soul Orb to go out so suddenly. Grandma could not take the blow and passed away. Grandpa also fell seriously ill because of this. He suddenly had a myocardial infarction and almost died. My father and the others searched for the list of people who passed away in the country at that time and sent people to check if Auntie was among the women who passed, but there was no trace of her at all. Zhong Nuannuan finally said, Thats because when my mother died, my father didnt send out an obituary. What? The Nangong brothers were furious. Why? Why didnt he post an obituary? Then How did Auntie die? Zhong Qianqians mother, Jiang Shuwan, killed her, but Zhong Kuijun was the one who got the poison. !!! The four Nangong brothers finally switched out of their harmless, big puppy appearance. Although no one said a word, their eyes burned with a ferocity that was absent just a second ago. Although they did not know what had happened, Jiang Shuwan and Zhong Kuijun were sentenced to death in their books. The Nangong family had plenty of ways to make such people like them suffer a fate worse than death. However, even so, the dead had already passed on. Even if they were to hack that pair of scumbags to pieces, their Auntie, the once outstanding princess of the Nangong family, could never open her eyes again. Nuannuan, can you tell us what kind of life youve been living all these years? Also, what happened to the Zhong family and Zhong Qianqian? The people we sent told us that Zhong Kuijun has been arrested, and hes charged for getting involved in illegal activities and smuggling firearms. Zhong Nuannuan laughed coldly and said, Hes arrested because Im the one who reported him. Serves him right! The four Nangong brothers exclaimed in unison. Initially, Zhong Nuannuan thought blending in with these people would be uncomfortably awkward. Yet, she never foresaw that the four of them would acknowledge her as their family right from the start. It felt pretty good. Chapter 932 - Overprotective However, just capturing him isnt enough to vent our anger. Big Brother, you must take care of our precious uncle-in-law in the future. On account that he was once aunts man, dont let him die so quickly! Dont worry, Ill take good care of him. As Nangong Yun spoke to Nangong Jin, he would always emphasize the words take good care through gritted teeth. Zhong Nuannuan had already started mourning for Zhong Kuijuns future. All Zhong Kuijun wanted was to be treated differently, no? All he wanted was to ride on the coattails of the rich and powerful, no? It just so happened that he could now rely on the rich and powerful. Furthermore, the said rich and powerful family emphasized that they would take good care of this uncle-in-law of theirs. Zhong Nuannuan had to feel gratified for Zhong Kuijuns life too. After all, Zhong Kuijun would be taken care of by his nephews or brothers-in-law even after getting locked up in prison. Furthermore, his nephews and brothers-in-law were from the wealthiest family in Camino. Ordinary people would never have such honor. Zhong Nuannuan smiled. Thank you for your care. For a moment there, creepy smiles appeared on the faces of those siblings, yet the atmosphere became strangely harmonious. Nuannuan, what are your plans for Zhong Qianqian? Do you need us to do anything? I already have an idea when it comes to Zhong Qianqian. However, if you guys dont mind, I can use your help. By saying that, it meant that Zhong Nuannuan had given up on her resentment toward the Nangong familys young masters for bullying her in her past life. She had also given up on the thought of seeking justice for herself. What do you need us to do? Nangong Zes eyes lit up like searchlights. Zhong Nuannuan looked at him, her words stuck in her throat. This person had helped Zhong Qianqian bully her when he thought that Zhong Qianqian was his younger sister in Zhong Nuannuans previous life. In this life, he found his real sister and was now offering his help to bully Zhong Qianqian again. However This should be considered the overprotectiveness for your own family members, right? Just like Nuannuan, if anyone dared to bully her people, she would protect them indiscriminately. No matter whose fault it was, it was definitely the other partys fault. Zhong Nuannuan finally got over it. From a different perspective, with a different status, people would do things differently. This was merely human nature. Then, Zhong Nuannuan told them about her plan to torture Zhong Qianqian. The group of men could not help themselves and laughed, especially Nangong Ze, who exploded in laughter. As though they were listening to a bedtime story at the side, Lil Sun and Lil Linger started to giggle when they heard that their aunt was going to play tricks on that annoying Zhong Qianqian. It was only when Nuannuan heard the two kids laughing that she realized that she should not have said such disgusting and bloody things in front of the children. However, the same thought that children should not be listening to such things did not occur to the childrens father and uncles at all. Nangong Li even smiled as he patted Lil Sun and Lil Lingers heads and asked, Dont you think your Auntie is especially talented? Isnt the way she pranks people super interesting? The two kids answered in unison, Yes Zhong Nuannuan, !!! What in the world were these people teaching young children? However, looking at the way Lil Sun and Lil Linger smiled, Zhong Nuannuan was suddenly convinced without any basis that these two children were the cutest she had ever seen. Suddenly, a noise came from behind them. A fifty-year-old woman with disheveled hair and dirt all over her face crawled out from behind the broken door. At the moment where she heard no more explosions behind the door, she thought that the demons who killed without blinking an eye finally left. It was then that she used all her strength to crawl out from the rubble. Chapter 933 - Scared To Death Unexpectedly, just as Matchmaker climbed out, what welcomed her was a group of people who started a fire and were chatting outside. In an instant, Matchmaker was overwhelmed by a sense of impending doom. Meeting the pairs of eyes that shifted toward her, Matchmaker was so scared that she nearly buried her head in the dirt and imagined herself lighting three sticks of incense outside. When the Nangong familys Young Masters saw Matchmaker, they were shocked too. They thought that Nuannuan exterminated every one of the killers there. Just as they started to feel concerned about how to find the mastermind behind Xuer and Lingers kidnapping, a woman who no longer had her two palms and two feet climbed out of the door. Nangong Jins aura descended into the depths visibly. He stood up and walked toward Matchmaker. When Matchmaker saw the Nangong family, she knew that her chances of survival were slim. Even if she survived, she would only live the fate of getting tortured every day. Dying would probably be a better option than staying alive. Thus, she prepared to bite the poison stored between her teeth. However, just as she was about to exert force, Zhong Nuannuan, who sat far away, appeared at lightning speed in front of her and gave her mouth a light knock. No matter how hard Matchmaker tried, she realized that she could not close her jaw. Just as Matchmaker was occupied with disbelief, her jaw was dislocated. Just as Matchmaker thought her attacker was being excessively violent, Zhong Nuannuan raised her leg and kicked Matchmakers face. Her face instantly swelled up and she was in so much pain that she could no longer feel anything else. Then, Zhong Nuannuan squatted down, grabbed her hair, and threw her to the ground. Everyone heard the heavy thud as Zhong Nuannuan smashed Matchmakers face into the ground. The Nangong brothers could not help but feel their faces hurt. On the contrary, Nangong Xus eyes that did not get shielded were beaming so bright stars were shooting out of his eyes. From today onward, Lil Sun found his idol. This idol was none other than his own Auntie, Zhong Nuannuan! His aunt was so cool! Even more so than his father! The Nangong familys uncles did not intend to stop Lil Sun from watching such a violent and gory scene. Firstly, they never intended to stop Lil Sun. Secondly, they themselves were caught in the moment and did not have the time to stop him. Lil Linger, who was surrounded by a circle of coats that kept her warm, was also peeking through the gaps of her clothes. When she saw her own auntie launch such attacks, her little mouth opened wide, and she almost cried out in excitement. The next moment, as Zhong Nuannuan pull Matchmakers face from the icy soil, everyone saw how Matchmakers mouth had turned completely purple. The bloody mess was accompanied by stains and bruises. Her 36 teeth were neatly lodged on the ground according to the sequence that they used to be in her mouth. Zhong Nuannuan tugged violently at Matchmakers hair and forced her to look into Zhong Nuannuans eyes. Havent I told you before? If you dare touch a single hair on them, or refuse to present them obediently after five minutes, youll experience how dying can be a luxury too. You disobeyed my orders, no? Fourth Young Master Nangong, !!! Nangong Xu and Nangong Ling, !!! That was so cooooool When Matchmaker met Zhong Nuannuans eyes, she was initially afraid. However, she seemed to have recalled something and her eyes suddenly widened in shock. Instantly, the fear and uneasiness in her eyes became noticeable. Seeing the look in her eyes, Zhong Nuannuan smiled. It was a beautiful yet bloodthirsty smile. At that moment, an image of a sea of red spider lilies blooming around heran ocean of flowers that symbolized death. Her mind went blank. Youve remembered who I am, havent you? Matchmaker, !!! No, no no way. How is this possible?! That devil, why is she here?! Chapter 934 - Demoness Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation Matchmaker shook her head violently. She wanted to tell Zhong Nuannuan that she did not know her. She did not want to know that ruthless demoness who could kill without batting an eye! ? However, Zhong Nuannuan enunciated each syllable slowly, Your eyes have betrayed your thoughts. Your eyes tell me that not only do you know me, but you know me very well. Matchmaker continued to shake her head vigorously. The tears that were brimming in her eyes threatened to fall. A wave of warmth surged out uncontrollably, and in an instant, the smell of urine filled the air. The four Young Masters of the Nangong family, Nangong Xu and Nangong Ling, Just how powerful was their sister (aunt)? The woman was so scared that she peed her pants! As Matchmaker sobbed, she glanced at Nangong Jin, who walked to her side, and then at Zhong Nuannuan. Her eyes were filled with nothing but confusion. However, Zhong Nuannuan understood the meaning behind her gaze and took the initiative to answer her doubts. Youve guessed right. I already know the truth about my family. Matchmakers pupils constricted. Her pupils constricted so violently that even Nangong Jin could tell what was going on. Zhong Nuannuan still had that attractive smile on her face, but the words that came out of her mouth scared Matchmaker out of her wits. Back then, you kidnapped me like you kidnapped Xuer and Linger. Actually, even when I was in the Zhong family, you and the organization backing you have always known my identity, right? Zhong Nuannuans words made the Young Masters of the Nangong family turn pale with fright. They exclaimed in unison, What?! Shes the human trafficker? Through the video of the auction that their grandfather showed them, the Nangong family knew that their little princess had been abducted at the age of three. She had only returned home at the age of seventeen. They did not expect that the person who kidnapped their little princess was the same person who kidnapped Xuer and Linger. What kind of organization would harbor this much vengeance, that they would try to harm two generations of the Nangong family? No, not just two generations! Three generations! When their aunt was kidnapped and later escaped, the Nangong family never managed to find their aunt no matter what. It must be because of these people. They kidnapped their aunt and made her marry such a wretched man, then gave birth to Nuannuan. After that, they kidnapped Nuannuan instead. Now that Nuannuan was too powerful to be under their control, they came for Xuer and Linger This was simply Simply too terrifying to think of! Nangong Jin kicked Matchmakers amputated wrist. She screamed in pain, but because her chin had been dislocated, she could not speak. Now that Matchmakers teeth had all been knocked out, Zhong Nuannuan was not afraid that she would bite down on the poison in her mouth and attempt suicide again. Nuannuan pulled Matchmakers hair and smashed her chin onto the ground with a bang, slamming her chin back into place. Argh This hurts too much! It really has nothing to do with me! I only took the money and help sell the children. Its because youre very pretty that I I recognize your face! It was all luck! It was luck! Is that so? Zhong Nuannuan smiled. Youve been so lucky to kidnap and sell children from the Nangong family every single time? Youve been so lucky that you can get a helicopter to pick you up and bring you to Velmina after abducting a child every time? Youve been so lucky to get 500 Rank-3A killers waiting to ambush the Nangong family? Matchmaker, since youve already recognized me, why do you still treat me like a fool? Youre a smart one! When Matchmaker saw Zhong Nuannuans smile, she screeched in fright. Her eyes rolled involuntarily and she opened her mouth to say something. However, Zhong Nuannuan reacted quickly Chapter 935 - Let Us Go Together Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation Before Matchmaker could utter a single word, a silver needle pierced into her forehead and she fainted. Nuannuan, why did you kill her? Nangong Jin was confused. ? After all, Matchmaker looked like she was ready to say something useful. She has no plans of spilling the beansshe wants to die. There is a bug in her head. Once she opens her mouth to reveal their secrets, shell die immediately before shes done talking. It only takes a little bit. Hence, she wants to die. The Young Masters of the Nangong family, !!! There are bugs in her brain? Nangong Jin could not understand. What bugs are so powerful that they can control what she says? I dont know exactly how these worms are implanted or how they control people. I can only see that they have bugs in their brains. So, I want this woman. Ill bring her back for experiments. Sure. They did not involve the military in this matter in the first place. Therefore, it was up to them to decide how to deal with these people and how to kill them. When Zhong Nuannuan made this request, even though this person was the person behind Xuer and Lingers kidnapping, the Nangong brothers agreed to hand Matchmaker over to Zhong Nuannuan without hesitation. However, Zhong Nuannuan told them another shocking piece of information. Them? Nangong Yun asked, Nuannuan, are you saying that there are bugs in all of their heads? Zhong Nuannuan shook her head. Only important executives of this organization have bugs in their brains. They probably planted these things because they know some secrets of this organization. Qu Mingyi, the mole that was caught in Jiang District before this, we also found such a bug inside his wifes head. These bugged people possess super strength and high resistance to physical harm. Therefore, for conveniences sake, I cut off her limbs directly just now. Although shes old, the bug in her brain is rather small. This is probably why shes still afraid of pain. After all, Yang Min was not afraid of pain at all. Big Boss, is there a bug in her brain too? Selina and the others heard Zhong Nuannuan mention the bug and immediately approached her. Yes, but the bug is very small. I dont know if it will be useful for research. Hmph, this old witch is lucky enough to be a test subject. Otherwise, Id definitely hack her into a thousand pieces. After all, Zhong Nuannuan was not the only one who suffered at Matchmakers hands. Selina, Aiden, and Danqi were also children who had been abducted and taken in by the organization. If it was not because of how adept they were, they would have died in the cruelly competitive environment of KE Organization. Therefore, even though they were currently at the highest ranks in the world, they still detested people like this child-trafficking woman. Nuannuan, our helicopter is here. Lets go together. Almost as soon as Nangong Jin finished speaking, two helicopters burst through the low clouds and descended toward them. Zhong Nuannuan shook her head and said, No need, my helicopters here too. This person is more important. I want to bring her to my place. Nangong Jin hurriedly nodded. Alright. After saying that, he asked a little hesitantly, Then when are you returning to Emperor District? Zhong Nuannuan wanted to say that she would be staying in Jiang District for another half a year. She merely came to Emperor District for her training camp. Now that there was no need for her to attend the camp, there was no reason for her to hang around Emperor District so frequently. However, when she saw the anxious yet eager looks in the eyes of the Nangong brothers and Lil Sun Chapter 936 - Three Autumns There was also Lil Linger who was peeking at her nervously through the gaps of the coats that kept her warm. Zhong Nuannuan swallowed the words that were about to come out of her mouth. After Im done with these matters. Okay, then well wait for you! Grandpa is sick now, and things dont look very optimistic for him. However, if he knows youre coming back, hell be very happy. Grandpas fine now. Zhong Nuannuan wanted to inform the Nangong brothers when they brought Grandpa Nangong up earlier, but she did not find the chance to do so. Now that the chance presented herself, she immediately told her elder brothers about that. Everyones faces lit up when they heard that. Really? How did you know? Did you receive news about Grandpa before coming to KYC Island? Before Zhong Nuannuan could answer Nangong Jins question, Nangong Ze said happily, Grandpa says that you have miraculous medicinal skills. You must have saved Grandpa before rushing over to save us, right? Nuannuan, youre truly the best! In her previous life, she clearly hated Nangong Ze the most. However, in this life, seeing how much Nangong Ze liked her and the admiration in his eyes, Zhong Nuannuan felt that he seemed to be the most outgoing and cheerful among her elder brothers. Seeing that Zhong Nuannuan did not refute, the few Young Masters from the Nangong family were even more certain of this matter. While they were finally relieved at how things progressed, they were even more surprised at how lucky they were to have a Doraemon-like sister. Long after this, Zhong Nuannuan noticed that her elder brothers kept bringing up something that sounded like Ding Dang[1]. After asking around, she finally realized that it was Doraemons name and that she was Doraemon in her elder brothers hearts. Zhong Nuannuans helicopter arrived before the Nangong familys helicopter landed. After removing the needles, the recovered Nangong Ling looked at Zhong Nuannuan reluctantly, accompanied by Nangong Xu. They each held Nuannuans hands as they shook her hands. Auntie, when are you coming to visit Linger? Lil Linger and Lil Sun looked so adorably cute that they could give everyone the urge to show kisses on them. Lil Linger was especially adorable. Perhaps it was due to her congenital heart disease, her soft and chubby appearance was especially adorable. At this moment, Lil Linger had the look of a little girl who could not bear to let go of Zhong Nuannuans and watch her walk away. Zhong Nuannuans heart nearly melted. I Ill come back after dealing with that old witch. For the first time, Zhong Nuannuan stuttered. Auntie, how long will you take? Xuer will miss you. Lil Sun also transformed into a clingy child. Zhong Nuannuan estimated that she would have to make one or two trips to Jiang District after dealing with Matchmaker and said, Ill definitely be back in Emperor District in 20 days. Huh?! As soon as he said that, Lil Sun and Lil Linger gave an unhappy Huh!. There were another four lower voices that accompanied these Huh! too. Not only were the two children dissatisfied with Zhong Nuannuans replyeven the four adults were dissatisfied. To them, not seeing each other for a day felt like three passing autumns. Their sister and also aunt who had just returned home was their closest relatives. They would feel like a piece of their heart was missing if they did not see each other for a day. How could this group of siscon allow their younger sister (and aunt) to leave for another 20 days before they could see each other again? Nuannuan, didnt you say that youll torture Zhong Qianqian when she gets married? Nangong Ze asked. She hasnt graduated from high school yet, so she probably wont get married so soon, Zhong Nuannuan replied. Thats hard to say. What if she wants to get married early just to join the Nangong family? [1] Translates literally to Little Bell, Xiao Ding Dang is Doraemons Mandarin name. Chapter 937 - We Really Want to See You Again Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation This is impossible, right? Based on my understanding of Gu Mingzhe, its very possible, said the sly fox, Nangong Yun. ? Actually, he was not familiar with Gu Mingzhe, but he had a good memory. That was why he was convinced that Gu Mingzhe was someone who would sell his soul for the sake of profit. What was the big deal about getting married earlier? Well talk about it when the time comes. If she gets married, Ill just rush back. Okay, the Nangong brothers responded in unison. Zhong Nuannuan, Did she say something wrong? What Zhong Nuannuan did not know was that to shorten those 20 days before seeing their precious little sistersomeone they started missing even before they separatedthe Young Masters of the Nangong family could shamelessly return to Emperor District and hasten Zhong Qianqian and Gu Mingzhe marriage. Their sister complex was in full bloom. However, children would never understand the shamelessness of their father and uncles. Lil Sun and Lil Linger felt that 20 days was a long time. Auntie, 20 days is so long. Lil Linger will miss you. Can you be a little earlier? Just a little earlier? To illustrate how little she was asking for, Lil Linger indicated a distance of less than one centimeter between her index finger and thumb. Zhong Nuannuan could not help but laugh. She patted Lil Lingers head affectionately. Alright, Ill try my best to come back within 15 days. Hurray! Children were angels. Even though 15 days was still a very long time for them, they understood that adults had things to do. It was not easy for their aunt to reduce the time she needed from 20 to 15 days. Therefore, the children understood that they would have to be content with what they had. Therefore, Lil Sun and Lil Linger hopped around happily. Zhong Nuannuan held Lil Linger down and said, Then, you have to promise me one thing. Before you fully recover from your illness, you cant simply run around, okay? Okay! Lil Linger nodded without hesitation. Everyone was dumbfounded. Although Lil Linger looked docile and cute, she had never admitted that Nangong Xu was her elder brother all these years even though he was born one minute earlier than her. It was obvious that she was a very headstrong child and would not agree to anything easily, much less something like this. Due to her congenital heart disease, everyone in the family had made the same request to Linger. Yet, to prove that she was no different from other children, Linger would never comply openly. Everyone wondered how much she really liked Zhong Nuannuan to agree to her request so easily. The men from the Nangong family were awestruck. Zhong Nuannuan had no idea what was going on and praised her. Lil Linger is such a good girl! Alright, hurry up and board the helicopter with your father and the rest of them. Its cold down there. Okay. Although Linger was reluctant, she still nodded obediently. Auntie, see you in 15 days. Selina was amused. Zhong Nuannuan nodded. Okay, see you in 15 days. Goodbye, Auntie! Lil Sun also waved Zhong Nuannuan goodbye. Goodbye! The two children were the Nangong familys absolute trump card for Zhong Nuannuan to return to the Nangong family willingly. No matter how determined Zhong Nuannuan was, her determination to resent the Nangong family was shattered by the look in those childrens eyes. Finally, under Zhong Nuannuans gaze, Nangong Ling and Nangong Xu boarded the helicopter. However, the Nangong family brothers insisted on watching Zhong Nuannuan leave first. Zhong Nuannuan had no choice but to get someone to drag Matchmaker onto her helicopter and leave. Chapter 938 - Zhong Qianqian’s Wedding Only then did the Nangong brothers got ready to board their helicopter. Before boarding the plane, Nangong Jin called his father. Hello, Dad. Nuannuan brought her people to KYC Island to save the two children and us. Well talk about the details when we come back. Think of a way to urge Zhong Qianqian and Gu Mingzhe to get married Well talk about this when we come back. Contact Zhong Qianqian first, then tell them to find set a date for their wedding. Nuannuan said that shell be back when Zhong Qianqian gets married. Shes gone to deal with the kidnappers now. Yes. No matter how hard Nangong Jin tried to convince him, Nangong Shu had no interest in Zhong Qianqians wedding whatsoever. However, when he heard that Nuannuan would come back for the wedding, he agreed immediately. If Zhong Qianqian knew that her lifelong happiness was being toyed with by the Nangong family, she would probably die of anger. When Zhong Nuannuan got into the helicopter again, Chi Yang called her and she picked up the call. Hearing the noise on the other end, Chi Yang frowned slightly. Nuannuan? Big Brother Chi Yang! Upon hearing Chi Yangs voice, Zhong Nuannuan was so happy that her heart nearly leaped out of her chest. She ignored Selina, Aiden, and Dan Qi, who had goosebumps all over their skin. Her transformation from an arrogant demoness into a cute little bunny girl was too fast! Hearing his little girls excited voice, Chi Yang finally felt relieved. Are you on a helicopter? Its so noisy. Yes, Im on a helicopter. Im going back with Daddy to Luntan for two days. Ill return to Jiang District after these two days. Grandpa has already told me about this. Im sorry I cant accompany you back. Zhong Nuannuan shook her head profusely and said, Its not a big deal. Its not a big deal. You do what you need to do. We can go back whenever youre free. Okay. Take care then. Okay. Chi Yang could not shake off the feeling that something was off and asked, Then Ill call you whenever Im free. Is it convenient for you to answer my call? Zhong Nuannuan nodded. Of course. You can call me anytime. My phone is switched on 24 hours a day. With Zhong Nuannuans assurance, Chi Yang chatted for a while before hanging up. His little girl was not an ordinary girl. Even with Duke Eton as her cover, Chi Yang felt that his little girl must be more than a mere girl from a noble family. Yet, no matter what, she was the girl he would love and pamper for the rest of his life. Therefore, he believed in her and would support her no matter what she did. As long as her life was not in danger. Zhong Nuannuans helicopter flew along Velminas seas toward Sab, all the way to the high seas. Three hours later, a small black dot appeared on the open sea, and the helicopter pulled over. The black dot grew larger and larger. Soon, the tarmac on a super-large ship similar to the color of the deep sea appeared in front of everyone. After Zhong Nuannuan ensured that the helicopter was properly parked, countless muscular men in white coats and masks rushing out from all directions. All of them were armed with weapons that hung from their waists. Since the passengers in the helicopter released the highest frequency that allowed them to pass through and get to the ship, everyone was very respectful to the passengers in the helicopter. At that moment, Zhong Nuannuan had already transformed into Q. When they saw Zhong Nuannuan, the people in the white coats beamed in excitement. They all bowed their heads and called out in unison, Boss! Chapter 939 - Queen’s Identity Zhong Nuannuan nodded and instructed, Bring the captive inside to my laboratory. Yes. Dont touch the needle on her head, Zhong Nuannuan instructed. Yes, Maam! This was Zhong Nuannuans research base. It belonged to her alone and no one else. Everyone here was the killers who she rescued in the past. Out of gratitude, they followed Zhong Nuannuan willingly. Apart from Selina and Dan Qi, even Aiden was here for the first time. It was not that Zhong Nuannuan did not allow him to come. Back when Zhong Nuannuan invited Aiden here, that idiot rejected her because he was playing games. Aiden was shocked to see Zhong Nuannuans private laboratory. Big Boss, didnt you say that its just a mere private laboratory? What is all this? Looking at the design of this ship, this is a submarine, am I right? Aiden said as he followed Zhong Nuannuan with surprise written all over her face. Noticing how Selina was looking at him like he was an idiot, Aiden knew that sense was not on his side. He then turned to look at Dan Qi in astonishment. Lil Dan Qi, dont tell me youve been here too? As Dan Qi walked on, he looked at the downloaded TV series on his phone and nodded. Yes, Im the one who built the network here for Sis Nuannuan. Aiden curled his lips as though he was the only one who had not been here before. Zhong Nuannuan turned to Aiden and consoled, Selina and Lil Dan Qi are the only ones who have been here before. Neither Big Bro nor Sis Yue has been here. Hearing that he was not the only one who had not been here before, Aidens tilted heart quickly calmed down. The mercenaries carried Matchmaker to Zhong Nuannuans laboratory and laid her down on the laboratory bed. The bed was installed with high-tech devices. Almost as soon as they laid Matchmaker flat, the various mechanisms on the bed started operating on their own. Soon, Matchmakers limbs and neck were firmly secured onto the bed. Selina and the other two knew what Zhong Nuannuan wanted to do, so they did not disturb her. Thus, Selina and Aiden played games outside while Dan Qi resumed watching his TV series. Soon, a day had passed and Zhong Nuannuan did not even do as much as stepping out of that door. Everyone was used to this kind of thing. On Zhong Nuannuans side, this was the first time she tried to remove a bug that could control its hosts actions. In her previous life, Nuannuan spent most of her time with Big Bro, Bai Li, and the rest. Therefore, it could be said that she never encountered any bugged people. In that life, the only time she saw a bugged person was also her last time. It was the time when she was captured by Viper and Chi Yang went to rescue her. Both of them died in that fight. Chi Yang was very powerful, but those bugged people were very resistant. Furthermore, they wore bulletproof helmets on their heads and bulletproof vests on their torso. With Nuannuan on his back, Chi Yang fought for a long time and suffered many injuries. Eventually, he came to a realization that unless he completely cut off their heads or limbs, making their supreme strength unusable, he would be able to restrain them. Otherwise, once these bugged people started fighting, they would be as persistent as zombies. They could not be killed and they possessed inhuman combat strength. She knew that Big Brother Chi Yang would encounter this one day, but she hoped that before he did, she would have already dealt with Viper and King. After all, she did not know if King still kept her identity. Now that she had cleared all affiliation for herself and her companions, she did not wish for anyone who was not her companions to know about her identity as the worlds top mercenary, Queen. After all, she was about to become a military wife too. Zhong Nuannuan carefully observed the structure of Matchmakers brain Chapter 940 - Upgrade However, Zhong Nuannuan realized that her current level was quite far from where she would be in six yearsthat was the time she could easily see the larger cells in the brain with her naked eye. For now, she could only see the bug wriggling in the narrow arteries. However, the bug resided near the central nervous system of Matchmakers brain. That was the place where most of the cells were located, and it was also one of a persons vital points. Suddenly, Zhong Nuannuan thought of the question bank that the teacher from the training group gave her. Zhong Nuannuans eyes lit up. She fished out the hard drive immediately, connected it to the computer, and opened up the file. At that moment, even the corners of Zhong Nuannuans mouth twitched uncontrollably. The question bank that was originally given to everyone had a total of 500 A3-sized papers in Luntanese. Therefore, Nuannuan estimated that after 5 rounds of examinations, there would only be 2500 to 3500 papers in the question bank. When Nuannuan saw the 10000 sets of papers inside the question bank, Nuannuan could not help but ask internally, What does he mean by this? Did he think Nuannuan was a repeater? However, it was coincidentally beneficial to her right now. She needed to improve her mental strength. Therefore, Zhong Nuannuan sent the question bank to her people outside and asked them to print it out before handing the papers back to her. No one knew why their Boss wanted to print these. They would do whatever Boss told them to do. After all, they owed their lives to her. When the 10000 sets of paper were placed on the long desk in six tall stacks. Zhong Nuannuan browsed through them. They looked overwhelming on the computer, but things seemed to be much better than she thought after seeing them stacked up on her desk. Therefore, Nuannuan grabbed one of the stacks and activated her X-ray vision. She activated her supernatural ability to its fullest extent. Zhong Nuannuans browsing speed and the speed of her hands seemed to be increasing rapidly. Even though she sat immobile on her chair, anyone could witness x24 speed of her slightest movement, even if she was merely putting one leg over the other. At this speed, Zhong Nuannuan managed to finish reading a set of questions in less than half a minute. Then, she immediately started on another. In less than half a minute, the third set was followed by the fourth set After reading twenty sets of questions in this manner, she could feel her mental strength getting depleted. She opened the lid to the medicine bottle that had been sitting next to her and popped a pill into her mouth. and After resting for about a minute, Zhong Nuannuan felt rejuvenated. With that, she picked up the papers and continued reading. This time, she read more than 30 papers before she felt exhausted from her depleted mental strength. She took another pill, rested for another minute, and continued reading. This drug that allowed the user to recharge their mental strength was especially researched for herself. It was only available in her laboratory. In the past, she was unaware that Big Brother Chi Yang also possessed supernatural abilities that required him to increase his mental strength to improve said abilities. Therefore, it never occurred to Zhong Nuannuan to bring this drug with her. This time, she returned to the laboratory for another important reasonto mass-produce a whole batch of the same drug. Since it was developed and manufactured by Nuannuan herself, it was much better than any other drug on the market despite being unlicensed, and it did not have any side effects. Furthermore, by mass production, Nuannuan meant to produce the drug only for herself and Big Brother Chi Yang. At most, she could only produce 2000 pills. After all, after a certain intake, the drug would no longer be as effective once the brain had grown accustomed to its effects. Even though Zhong Nuannuans method of consuming the drug might cause the drug to be ineffective on her, the urge to improve her supernatural abilities convinced her that the drug was meant to be taken after researching it anyway. Once the drug was useless to her, her strength would have leveled up vastly. By then, she would definitely be able to develop more powerful drugs. Chapter 941 - Level Up After the first ten times of her rapid mental strength overdraft, Zhong Nuannuan managed to achieve a breakthrough. Previously, she needed half a minute to memorize a set of paper, but slowly, the duration needed had decreased to 25 seconds. Before this, she would be mentally exhausted after memorizing five to six minutes. Slowly, the time it would take her to feel the effects of overexerting her mental strength became longer. Zhong Nuannuan had always been convinced that she was fated to be unfortunate because she got kidnapped and sold since she was young. However, she believed that God still loved her. With help from her supernatural abilities, she could easily defeat ordinary killers and mercenaries without working very hard. At such a young age, she managed to reach the peak of the international stage. It was precisely because she had destroyed KE that she thought she would not have much need for her supernatural abilities anymore. Therefore, she had not thought of leveling up her abilities at all. Thus, her abilities simply brewed passively in her body. Now that she was desperate for a breakthrough, it was akin to the build-up to the climax of a fantasy novelaccumulating enough experience to level up was a certainty. Plus, she had the aid of drugs. After half a day, even though she increased her memorizing speed to a whole new levelspending less than 20 seconds to memorize each papershe did not feel particularly tired. Zhong Nuannuan knew that something as simple as memorizing test questions could no longer improve her mental strength. If she could not improve her mental strength, she could not improve her speed. Conversely, the reach of her X-ray vision could not be improved. If she wanted to improve her mental strength, she had to memorize something even more complex. When memorizing, she had to force herself to understand. Only then could she feel the strain and pressure on her mental strength. After being in such a stressful state for a duration, only then would her mental strength increase. Therefore, on the first night of the training camp, the person in charge received a call from Nuannuan. Hello, is this Zhong Nuannuan? Have you started memorizing the questions? How many sets have you memorized? Looking at the desk with paper scattered all over it, Zhong Nuannuan let out an awkward cough. The person in charge mistakenly thought that he gave Zhong Nuannnuan too many questions and Zhong Nuannuan was now regretting this. He tried to persuade her. Miss Zhong, look, Ive already given you so much leeway. Since you can memorize them so quickly, I mustnt treat you the same way I treat other students, right? Thats the reason why Ive given you that many sets of questions. This is all because your teachers place high expectations for you. Therefore, I still hope that youll go through them as much as you can. I have. However, your goal isnt for me to memorize more questions, but to ensure that I know all the answers when other people get similar questions, right? Yes, thats what I mean. Of course, Im not asking you to memorize all the questions. As long as you can recognize the question type and their answers, thats enough. Zhong Nuannuan nodded. She could not tell the person in charge that she memorized all ten thousand questions he gave her. Otherwise, she would definitely be captured and made into a research study. Thus, she could only say, Yet, after reading those questions, I honestly think I understand all of them. Sir, do you have questions that are more difficult than this? Im willing to try anything harder or extensively more difficult than this. Arent you afraid of the possibility that students from Yamato have always been learning more complex subjects than us? His eyes lit up when he realized that Zhong Nuannuan summoned him just to request more questions. Of course, there are more questions! That is the one thing were in no shortage of here. However, theyre not translated into Luntanese. Theyre all in Camino, okay? Its fine. Its all the same to me. Chapter 942 - Pest Control Thats good, thats good. Give me your email address. Ill send it to you after I compress the file. Okay. After Zhong Nuannuan dutifully recited her email address, the teacher of the training camp was concerned that Zhong Nuannuan might have lied to him. He said, You said that youve managed to understand all the questions Ive sent you, so can I test you on some of them? Sure. Then, the teacher randomly picked a few questions and started to read them out loud. This time, Zhong Nuannuan did not recite the question before answering them. She only answered after waiting for her teacher to finish reading the question. After that, the teacher came up with a few more questions, all of which were related to mathematics and chemistry. As a humanities student, Zhong Nuannuan still managed to answer those questions fluently. The person in charge of the training group was so overjoyed that he was about to cry. He said, Miss Zhong, Im admitting you into one of the ten final spots. I still have many difficult questions here, but when the time comes, students from both countries will have to fight for the chance to answer. The organizers say that the questions arent difficult. Theyre mostly focusing on everyones reaction speed and the scope of their knowledge. Therefore, you only need to try your best to understand these questions. Okay. Zhong Nuannuan could not be bothered to talk to him anymore. She asked him to pass the questions over and hung up. Taking advantage of this brief interruption, Zhong Nuannuan observed the movement of the bug in Matchmakers brain. This time, she realized that she could see some large brain cells. Zhong Nuannuan smiled. This time, forget about needing six yearsshe could definitely attain the same level of proficiency that she was supposed to be six years later in three months. Zhong Nuannuans eyes never left the bug as she attempted to figure out how the bug survived in its hosts brain and the nature of its locomotion. After observing the bug for a few hours, Nuannuan fished out a silver needle and inserted it into the outer layer of Matchmakers headright outside the bugas she tried to stimulate the brain. As her needle pierced into the skin layer quickly and precisely at a speed faster than the reaction time of a stimulus reaching the nervous system, the bug reacted. The thin, hair-like bug quickly expanded. Zhong Nuannuan realized that some of the cells in Matchmakers brain expanded as well. Under normal circumstances without the bugs interference, inserting the needle into the acupuncture point that Nuannuan chose would have woken Matchmaker in extreme pain. However, as the cells grew bigger, the cells that should have shrunk did not change much. That was why Matchmaker was still asleep even though Nuannuan inserted the needle. Zhong Nuannuan tried a few more times, each time more painful than the last. She realized that every time she inserted the needle, the bug would react immediately. The bugs reaction speed was at par with her supernatural ability. Once activated, not only could she use her X-ray vision, but she could also increase her speed. The bug was about as fast as how she used to be when she was under the influence of her supernatural ability. Due to the bugs influence, the cells of the bugged people reacted much faster than normal human cells. This was the best evidence they did not show significant responses to pain. The bugs could control the cells of the central nervous system, numbing the central nervous system to the maximum when their hosts were injured. After she was done with the experiment, Zhong Nuannuan turned on her computer and saw that the teacher from the training camp had given her tens of thousands of questions. Zhong Nuannuan, He truly thought highly of her. Did he send every single question that was available to her? This time, Nuannuan did not print out the questions. Instead, she read them directly on the computer by opening up 36 windows at once. Chapter 943 - Let Me Die The font size for the content of each question had been reduced 36 times, the words were so small that they were barely legible. This was one of the ways to improve her x-ray vision and mental strength. Looking through all 36 papers at the same time using her x-ray vision exhausted her vastly. However, its effect was undeniably much better this time. Using the same method as before, whenever she felt exhaustion settling in, she would immediately take her medicine, rest for a minute, and continue the grind. After a day of intense training, Zhong Nuannuan realized that her mental strength had increased tremendously. Currently, it seemed like this was as much improvement as she could get. Even if she continued to stimulate herself through various training, the increase in her mental strength would no longer be as significant. Therefore, for the last time, Zhong Nuannuan observed the bug in the Matchmakers head again. After confirming that she was still unable to see the microscopic cells, she quickly and decisively inserted a needle into Matchmakers brain where the bug was. All thanks to her previous experiments, Zhong Nuannuan had a rough idea of the bugs reaction speed. Although it was much faster than any ordinary human, its speed was still far inferior to hers. Therefore, Zhong Nuannuan took out a needle as quickly as she could and stabbed it into the womans brain. The bug was stabbed to death before it could even react. Since she could already see the medium-sized cells, Zhong Nuannuan managed to avoid the arteries in her head and avoid damaging Matchmakers central nervous system with this one jab. However, inserting a needle into this acupoint was excruciatingly painful. The moment the needle entered her head, Matchmaker jolted awake with a scream. She woke up only to realize that she could not even move her head, let alone her limbs. She was in extreme pain, but at the same time, she was scared out of her wits. Her scream echoed through the entire laboratory. Since Matchmaker lost her teeth, she could not bite her tongue to make herself unconscious, much less commit suicide. As for Zhong Nuannuan, she removed all of Matchmakers clothes. Like a perverted doctor, she pierced the silver needles one after the other into Matchmakers most painful acupoint. Zhong Nuannuan did not say a word. Without asking a single question, she continued to torture Matchmaker. Matchmaker could not take it anymore and shouted, I was wrong! Miss Nangong, I was wrong! Please spare me, let me die! Let me die! Argh Miss Miss Nangong, what do you want to know I Ill tell you everything Argh I can tell you about the organization. Back then, it was indeed the organization that sent me to kidnap you! The organization knew from the start that you were the young miss of the Nangong family, so they sent me on a special mission with you as my target. After spitting out all those words, Matchmaker froze. Why was she still alive? Why was she not vomiting blood right now? Only then did Zhong Nuannuan stop what she was doing. She smiled and asked, Curiouser and curiouser. You must be wondering why hasnt the bug in your brain kill you after you told me about the organization, arent you? Upon hearing the word bug, Matchmakers pupils constricted and she looked at Zhong Nuannuan warily. Thats because I know there is a bug in your brain, and I know that if you want to die, you can die instantly after vomiting pools of blood after exposing any of KEs secrets. However, you dont have to worry. As the culprit who kidnapped me back then, how can I let you die just like that? So, I did you a big favor by helping you kill the bug. So, from now on, speak properly and tell me everything you know. If you do, Ill consider letting you go. If you dont I believe you know who I am, right? Chapter 944 - Method Matchmakers eyes widened in shock as she looked at Zhong Nuannuan in horror. Noticing Matchmakers silence, Zhong Nuannuan smiled and said, Dont worry, I wont treat anyone too cruelly or use methods that are too gory. After all, this is my laboratory. I dont want your feces, urine, and blood to be all over the place. However As she spoke, Zhong Nuannuan opened a drawer that was filled with colorful and pretty bottles of liquid medicine that resembled bottles of paint. Zhong Nuannuan casually fished out a bottle of yellow medicine and said, These are what I call Holy Water. Theyre all produced using my secret recipe. Since were so close to each other, Ill give you a taste of the plainest and most elegant one. If you dont think much of the plain one, Ill give you a denser one. After saying that, Zhong Nuannuan casually took out a needle from a disposable needle packet, unscrewed the bottle, and dipped the needle in the medicine briefly before slowly walking to Matchmaker. To be honest, even though the spot where Zhong Nuannuan pricked her with the needle was extremely painful that she almost fainted, Matchmaker was still hardy enough to withstand interrogation since she was a member of KE Organization after all. Moreover, Matchmaker did not think that just a little bit of liquid medicine could cause her so much pain that she would rather die. Matchmaker was prepared to suffer more pain than just now. Even so, when Zhong Nuannuan inserted the needle into an acupoint where Matchmakers kidneys were located, Matchmaker still let out an ear-splitting screech. If there was anyone present, they would be surprised to discover that even if Zhong Nuannuan inserted the needle into the same acupoint, Matchmakers face that was initially deathly pale from the pain started to glow red. Soon enough, the veins on her face bulged out at a visible speed and covered her entire face. Her veins, arteries, and even the capillaries started to pop up against the skin. The vast network of bulging blood vessels transformed her face into a spider web. Not only that, even the blood vessels in her body were taut from the extreme pain. Matchmaker felt that this was beyond what she could bear. She wanted to faint but to no avail. Twenty seconds later, Zhong Nuannuan removed the needle from Matchmakers body. Smiling, Zhong Nuannuan asked, Hows it? This bottle of Holy Water feels good, doesnt it? Matchmaker was still screaming and had yet to recover from the pain. When she finally returned to her senses and the tension in her blood vessels subsided, Zhong Nuannuans devilish voice finally entered her ears. Since you think its great, lets experience Willow Green instead! With that, a silver needle that had been dipped in the emerald liquid was inserted into Matchmakers abdomen. Before Matchmaker could say no, a new round of pain struck her. This time, Matchmaker realized that she could not even cry out in pain. It felt like if she let out her breath and spoke, she would definitely die from the pain. This time, the veins on Matchmakers body bulged out one by one. With her stomach as the center, they protruded outward. Finally, at the 20th second, her skin exploded with a splat. However, the explosion came from one of the tendons in the skin of her stomach. It was so painful that she felt death approaching, but there was not a single drop of blood. Zhong Nuannuan only retracted the needle when the tendon on Matchmakers stomach exploded. Matchmaker was in excruciating pain, but Zhong Nuannuan was still tirelessly preparing to switch to the next medicine. The first bottle was so painful that she was on the verge of breaking down; the second bottle was so painful that it broke her. Seeing that Zhong Nuannuan was switching to the third bottleswitching from the light green color to a dark green oneMatchmaker forgot how happiness felt like. Ill Ill talk Dont Please dont Chapter 945 - The Truth Behind The Kidnapping Before Matchmaker could finish speaking, she was in so much pain that she found herself unable to continue. Zhong Nuannuan had already popped the cap to the bottle open and dipped the silver needle into the liquid. Walking to Matchmakers side, Zhong Nuannuan started toying with her silver needle. Matchmaker was so scared that she kept looking at the silver needle in Zhong Nuannuans hand, fearing all possibility of it suddenly coming into contact with her body. Seeing Matchmaker tremble so violently, Zhong Nuannuan covered Matchmakers body with a blanket thoughtfully. Go ahead. Ive never been a patient person. So, you only have this one chance. Next time, Ill make you feel all twenty-four colors inside this drawer. If you dont tell me, youll experience them five times. You know how painful these things are, but let me tell you, the only good thing about them is that they wont kill you. I can use them to torture you every day! Since theyre neurotoxins, they can be transferred to the most perfect location according to different acupoints. Matchmaker was so frightened that she burst into tears. Wuuu I told you that Im talking, havent I? Stop it! Stop it, please! Alright, go ahead then. Matchmaker had been rendered lifeless by Zhong Nuannuan. At this moment, Matchmaker was no longer afraid of KE Organization, but of this devil. Talk Talk about what? Just tell me what organization youre from. What kind of identity do you have in this organization? Who ordered you to kidnap me back then? Why did you kidnap me? And how did you do that? Our organization is huge, and its name is KE. My codename is Matchmaker, and my role is to find fresh blood for KE. KE requested us to find 100 children with potential from all over the world to join the organization. These children would have nothing to do with me after getting handed over to the organization, and I have no idea where they are now. The person who gave me the order to take you away was called Scorpion. We often receive orders from our superiors to kidnap certain children of their choice. However, you were different because you were personally handpicked by Scorpion. At the time, I didnt know who you were. I only knew that kidnapping you was more important than my life. If I failed to kidnap you, the organization would have killed me. That year, I did some research on your family. When I found out that you had a horrible stepmother who hated you so much she wanted you dead, I approached her and promised her a hundred thousand bucks for her to sell you to me. She was rather hesitant back then. However, when I lied to her and told her that I was scouting for escorts for a nightclub, she agreed happily. She even told me to make you an escort anyone could sleep with. Zhong Nuannuan, Jiang Shuwan, just you wait! Therefore, we discussed the terms and decided to carry out our plan on a crowded weekend. She brought you out, then pretended to go to the toilet. Then, I carried you away. I knew that there was more than meets the eye when it came to your identity because I received an extra payment of three million. At that time, it was only 1991, and three million was the highest reward anyone of our level could get. Only the family members of top military officers in Camino could snatch us such a reward. Ive been in KE for a long time, and I know that there are only two families with top military officers. One is the Chi family, and the other is the Nangong family, followed by tier-one and tier-two Based on this understanding, I know you definitely arent a child of the Chi family. My wild guess is that you may be related to the Nangong family. However, this has always been my guess, because Ive never dared to ask. Then, who sent you to kidnap Nangong Xu and Nangong Ling? Chapter 946 - Have No Right Scorpions behind this too. This time, he specifically ordered me to kidnap Nangong Xu and Nangong Ling. It was also him who planned our retreat and arranged for us to annihilate the Nangong familys young masters on KYC Island. Is Scorpion male or female? How old is he or she? Scorpion is a man, but I dont know how old he is because Ive never seen him before. Our organization relies on unique communication methods to communicate and relay orders. Whats the relationship between Scorpion and Viper? Matchmaker was stunned. You dont know Viper? Zhong Nuannuan frowned. Should I know her? If if I didnt guess wrongly, you should be Queen, right? The person who destroyed KEs headquarters? Based on Matchmakers response, that meant Nuannuan and her companions had indeed destroyed KE. However, they merely destroyed the headquarters, and there were still KEs branches somewhere This comforted Zhong Nuannuan a little. Ever since she was reborn, whenever she thought of KE, it felt so unsubstantial that she thought she might have joined a fake KE and destroyed the same fake KE. When Matchmaker saw that Zhong Nuannuan stopped talking, she thought that Nuannuan was angry and was afraid that she would take out that perverted thing to torture her again. Matchmaker quickly explained, Dont misunderstand! Actually, ever since I abducted you to the organization 14 years ago and found out how extraordinary your identity was, Ive been paying attention to you in secret. Since Im also a member of KE Organization, I occasionally catch wind of news on you. Thats how I find out about how youve managed to come out at the top from among thousands of children and even became an overlord in KE. You even killed King. Huh, so Zhong Nuannuan did kill murder King. Yet, was she unsuccessful in making sure that he was dead? Matchmakers words sent Zhong Nuannuan, who was already doubting herself, on a whirlwind of mystery. After her previous life, she suspected that the King they killed was fake. Perhaps the real King had never appeared before. However, after hearing Matchmakers words, she started to think maybe King was indeed the King they were targeting. Perhaps when she blew up the entire cliff, King survived, or perhaps he was reborn in someone elses body. Then, he had now returned to seek revenge after six years, and he was on point. Are you sure King is dead? Zhong Nuannuans question startled Matchmaker. She asked, Isisnt he? Zhong Nuannuan felt that she was a fool to discuss such matters with a lowly member of KE Organization. You just asked me if I know Viper? Should I know her? Who is she? Is she that powerful? Viper is Scorpions direct superior, and Ive never met her before. All I know is that shes very powerful, and she used to be Kings right-hand man. I dont know what exactly shes in charge of but bugged people like us are her test subjects. Matchmaker peered timidly at Zhong Nuannuan and sighed in fear. I thought that as Queen, who probably share the same status as King, would be very close to Viper. I didnt expect King to be so protective of you that he had never let you come into contact with Viper. Zhong Nuannuan was displeased by Matchmakers words. After all, King was her mortal enemythe kind of enmity that would only end when one of them was dead. He was someone she had sworn to kill since she was young. Besides, she had no recollection of being on Kings good side. Any form of kindness from King to Zhong Nuannuan would simply be viewed as a sign of weakness because King could no longer restrain her then. Zhong Nuannuan sneered and said, Dont compare me to him. A dead man has no right to be placed on the same pedestal as me. At the thought that King and Viper were still alive, a bone-chilling murderousness started to gush out from Zhong Nuannuan involuntarily. Matchmaker was so frightened that she lapsed into silence immediately. Chapter 947 - Let You Go Mamma mia, none of them should be trifled with. A small shrimp like her who was at the bottom of the food chain could not afford to offend any of them. When you were implanted with bugs, did Viper give you any explanation? The bugged people are divided into three types. The first type is those who are meant to help Viper. Theyre strong and loyal to Viper in the first place. Therefore, the bugs that are implanted in them are the best since they can increase their power. The second type is for those who are strong, but arent Vipers trusted henchmen. These bugs arent as good, but they can still increase their power. The third type is for those like us who often run errands outside. Were weak in fights and will probably get captured easily. The bugs on our bodies are just to increase our tolerance to take a beating. However, no matter which type, once we betray the organization, the bugs will explode in our heads as though they can understand us, and then we will die. Do you know how the bug entered your body and what method is used to control it? After Zhong Nuannuan killed the bug in Matchmakers brain, the bug started to shrink rapidly. Initially, she had thought that the bug was controlling the sensors in the brain with some high-tech chip, but The bug withered and disappeared. The blood from the bug was mixed up with the blood from the blood vessels in the brain, leaving nothing behind. Zhong Nuannuan was puzzled. Could it be that this bug was sentient? However, Matchmaker knew nothing about top secrets like this because everyone would be unconscious after getting injected with anesthetics before going through the experiment. Since that bug can control you, if you die or reveal the organizations secret, will Viper be informed? Yes. Matchmaker was certain of that. To ensure that they have complete control over us, Scorpion once told us that the bugs come in pairs. If we die, the other bug at the headquarters will die as well. However, the bug will die in different manners. If we are killed, the second one in the bug pair will wither away. If we sell out the organization, the other bug will explode and die. Zhong Nuannuan narrowed her eyes slightly. At least she had a basic understanding of such disgusting things. Where is the biggest base youve been to? I was implanted with the bug in Yamato. People like me cant even enter any other bases. Then, where do you hand over the children youve kidnapped to the organization? Every transaction location is different, so Matchmaker laughed awkwardly, hoping that Zhong Nuannuan would believe her and not torture her anymore. Zhong Nuannuan knew that Matchmaker was telling the truth, so she was not angry at Matchmakers ignorant look. Every time you kidnap a child, you wont work alone, right? Where are your accomplices? Tell me and Ill let you go. There are no more bugs in your brain. From now on, as long as the organization doesnt discover you, youll be able to live a peaceful life forever. Matchmakers eyes lit up. Youll really let me go? Since you know who I am, you should know that I always keep my word. In this world, no one has accused me of not keeping my word. Matchmaker was overjoyed. She did not expect such miracles to happen. Okay, Ill tell you! She already had a lot of money anyway Chapter 948 - Matchmaker’s Death In the past, Matchmaker suffered so much because she had a bug in her head that rendered all hopes of escaping the organization useless. Now that such an opportunity presented itself, there was nothing Matchmaker wanted than to spill everything she knew. Thus, she unethically sold out all the people she had worked with over the years that she could contact. Also, you said that you and Scorpion relied on codes to contact each other. What are your codes? There was a struggle in Matchmakers eyes. However, at the thought that she would no longer be under the organizations controland that even if she gave away the secret code, Zhong Nuannuan might not be able to find Scorpion anywayMatchmaker told Zhong Nuannuan about her contact with Scorpion over the years. Matchmaker was completely useless now, so Zhong Nuannuan had someone release Matchmaker. While Matchmaker was still overwhelmed with joy a second ago, fear appeared in her eyes when the group of mercenaries sent her outdoors. Looking at the endless sea, she would rather be locked up. No, no you cant do this to me. She promised to let me go! Our Big Boss did say that shes letting you go! Arent we letting you go now? With that, the mercenaries laughed and lifted Matchmaker into the air. Our Big Boss always keeps her word. You should be grateful to her! There arent many people like her who repay evil with kindness anymore. With that, the mercenaries threw the screaming Matchmaker off the ten-meter-tall ship. Matchmaker wanted to curse, but she could only hold her breath after falling into the water. Just as she was about to swim upstream, many things plopped into the water from above. She thought they were rocks, but when she scrutinized the bloodied things, she almost screamed. No one knew where so many corpses came from. They were all chopped into pieces and thrown into the water. She had a bad premonition. Matchmaker looked behind the ship and screamed in fear. A stream of stale blood mixed with seawater gushed into her mouth. Before Matchmaker could spit out the seawater she was choking on, a shark swallowed her whole from behind. *** It was three days later when Zhong Nuannuan returned to Jiang District. When Zhong Nuannuan appeared in Chi Yangs office, Leng Jinpeng was there as well. Hello, Commander! How are you feeling recently? Little Girl Nuan? Leng Jinpeng looked delighted. Arent you supposed to be at the training camp? Why are you back so soon? Seeing Zhong Nuannuan, the constantly austere Chi Yang stood up immediately to welcome her, taking over her bags instead. Nuannuan, why are you here? Didnt you say that youll only be back in a few days? Also, why didnt you tell me you were going back to Jiang District? I didnt even go to the airport to pick you up! Chi Yang felt that he had been too incompetent as a fianc. His wife traveled from Emperor District to Luntan, and then returned from overseas to Jiang District. He had not participated in the entire process. Zhong Nuannuan smiled and held Chi Yangs arm. Why must you pick me up? Youre so busy. Do you think Ill lose my way? Although that was what she said, Chi Yang still felt very apologetic. Nuannuan, take a seat and rest for a while. Ill get you some water. Ill make you some lime soda. Chi Yang went to open the fridge. You have lime soda here? I have fresh lime, and Ive stored the soda water in the fridge to keep it fresh. I know you like drinking them, so Ive prepared some just in case you come over to my office. Chapter 949 - Raining Dog Food As Chi Yang spoke, he quickly grabbed the soda, a lime, and some sugar before heading to his work desk. Zhong Nuannuan smiled. This was how her Big Brother Chi Yang was like. Even though she had not been to his office for such a long time, he would still prepare things that she liked. It was for emergencies like these. Both of them ignored Leng Jinpeng completely. Nobody answered Leng Jinpengs question. Zhong Nuannuan watched as her Big Brother Chi Yang loomed over the utensils with his straight and tall figure under the sunset glow, making a soda drink for her. Occasionally, he would turn back to look at her with affection seeping out from his eyes. Looking at him like that makes her happy. Seeing the strong magnetic field between the two of them that would definitely repel any third wheel, Leng Jinpeng made a wise decision. Time to scram! Leng Jinpeng could not afford to offend them, but nobody said he could not avoid them! Chi Yang and Nuannuan did not realize that the Commander-in-chief left the room. Right now, they only had eyes for each other. Zhong Nuannuan stared at her Big Brother Chi Yang unblinkingly. Suddenly, she felt something enter her eye. Whats wrong? Seeing that Nuannuan was blinking so hard, Chi Yang hurried over with worry plastered all over his face. Its nothing. I think something went into my eyes. Chi Yangs office was not far from the special forces training field and he had opened the windows earlier. The wind was stronger in winter, and bits of sand would fly in from time to time. Chi Yang quickly pried Nuannuans eyes open gently with his fingers and murmured, Dont move. Ill blow the sand out for you. Then, Nuannuan, who was still rubbing her eyes, obediently stopped. Chi Yang gently blew at Nuannuans eyes. Do they feel better? Nuannuan blinked and shook her head. Not yet. Then, Chi Yang blew lightly again. Still nope. Just as Chi Yang was about to blow at her eyes for the third time, Nuannuan could not help but say, Big Brother Chi Yang, use more force. Otherwise, you wont be able to blow the sand away. Alright. He promised her, but he still blew at her eyes gently. The bit of sand remained in her eyes. Oh, no! Your eyes are red from all the blowing! Seeing that his Nuannnuans eyes had turned red from his blowing, Chi Yangs heart ached terribly. He carried Nuannuan in his arms. Zhong Nuannuan, It was atypical for eyes to turn red when foreign objects enter the eyes, not from getting blown at. Furthermore, her eyes turned red. It was not like she twisted her ankle It had only been four days since they last saw each other, but it felt like four seasons had passed. It felt so good to be in Big Brother Chi Yangs arms with her eyes closed. Chi Yang lifted Zhong Nuannuan to his office chair and sat her down on the chair. Then, he took out a bottle of eye drops from the drawer and dripped it into her eyes. Zhong Nuannuan was about to open her eyes when Chi Yangs refreshing scent wafted into her nose. Dont open your eyes yet. Roll your eyeballs around. Open them when they feel less painful. Zhong Nuannuan listened to him and rolled her eyes. Looking at Nuannuans rolling eyes behind her eyelids, Chi Yang swallowed hard. Eventually, he could not help himself and kissed her. It was a gentle but deep kiss. The longing he had for her in the past four days had all been transferred into that kiss. Before Nuannuan could open her eyes, she fell into Big Brother Chi Yangs trap. Soon enough, she sank deeply into Big Brother Chi Yangs gentle warmth. Lil Rui got beaten up and hospitalized, Ill go Leng Jinpeng had just left Chi Yangs office when he received news that Leng Qirui had just gotten hospitalized after getting beaten up. He called Chi Yang, but he did not pick up. Then, he remembered that they were talking about something earlier, so Chi Yang had turned off his phone. Since Leng Jinpeng just left not long ago, he decided to go up and inform Chi Yang directly. However, the moment he opened the door, the overwhelming dog food shower rained down on him like a goddess scattering flowers. Chapter 950 - Bad Temper Zhong Nuannuan and Chi Yang, who were madly in love with each other, had no idea that someone would rush in so directly. The training for the day had ended and most guards had gotten off work. However, Chi Yang and Nuannuans fun ended before it even started. Even so, Chi Yang and Nuannuan were still very concerned when they heard that Leng Qirui got hurt. Nuannuan awkwardly leaped out from Chi Yangs arms. She tidied her clothes and asked, Who beat Leng Qirui up? Is he badly hurt? Dizzy from receiving that unexpected blast of dog food, Leng Jinpeng only came back to his senses when he heard Nuannuans question. I dont know the details. Our butler at home was the one who called me. Yet, it just so happened that Selina and Aiden visited, so they helped to send Lil Rui to the hospital. Ill go take a look too. Me too. Chi Yang also stood up. Do you have anything else to work on? Nuannuan asked. Ive more or less settled everything around here. Commander-in-chief came over and hung around because were not required anywhere after work. Zhong Nuannuan, So, this was how a single man lived his life without a girlfriend. Lets go. Chi Yang took his bag, put his arms around Nuannuan, and hurried out. Commander-in-chief Leng, who had been holding the door open, was speechless as he could close the door behind them like an obedient doorman. The three of them rushed to the hospital located in the middle of the city. The lights in the operating room were still on, Selina, Aiden, and the butler, Wen Yi, were all sitting along the aisle. The butlers face was covered in bruises. Seeing Leng Jinpeng walk over, Wen Yi immediately stood up in fear and trepidation and walked to Leng Jinpengs side. Sir. Hows Lil Rui? When Wen Yi heard that, he immediately burst into tears. Commander, Young Master he he When Leng Jinpeng heard this, he thought that Leng Qirui would not be able to keep his life any longer. He was so frightened that he staggered backward a little. Chi Yang and Nuannuan supported him from both sides. Selina could not stand it anymore. She was already in a horrendous mood when she found out that her Young Brother Leng got beaten up. How dare this man wailed like they were in a soap opera here? His actions triggered Selinas bad temper. Why in the world are you crying? Hes not even dead. Why are you crying like you want him dead? Wen Yi, who was so frightened that his tear ducts were instantly clogged, Uncle Leng, when Aiden and I came by, we happened to see Leng Qirui being beaten up by a group of people. Those people attacked viciously with the intention to cripple him. Fortunately, those people were still breaking his legs and hands when we ran into them. I heard them talking about how they wanted to cripple his legs and hands before killing him. Meanwhile, this butler sat at the side. His phone was right there with him but he didnt call the police for Leng Qirui. When Wen Yi heard that, he instantly exploded. He looked utterly different from the way he cried earlier. Bullsh*t! Youre slandering me! Why would I Before he could finish, Selina had already wrapped her fingers around his neck and slammed him against the wall behind him. There was a twisted expression on Wen Yis face. The moment Selina exerted more force, Wen Yi felt like his neck had reached its limit. If she used any more force, his neck would break. At this moment, Selina emanated a murderous aura that was vastly different from her usually seductive and cheerful personality. Wen Yi was so frightened that his anger instantly dissipated. Although Aiden and I dont know what happened, Wen Yi, youd better pray that I dont find out that youre involved in this attack! Then, Selina released Wen Yi. Chapter 951 - I Was Wrong Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation Wen Yi felt his strength leave him and collapsed to the ground, coughing violently. He was taken aback. Seeing that Leng Jinpeng did not speak up for him, Wen Yi quickly calmed down and explained, Commander-in-chief, Ive been with Young Master for five years. Youre most familiar with me. Im loyal to Young Master, why would I harm him? ? Leng Jinpeng stared coldly at Wen Yi, his heart burning with rage. He adopted a son, but eventually, the adopted son tried to kill his own son. He took in a butler, but eventually, the butler tried to kill his own son. Leng Jinpeng would never tolerate anyone who wanted Leng Qiruis life. Well know whether youre truly loyal after an investigation. Loyalty or otherwise, its not up to you to decide. Personally, Zhong Nuannuan had never liked Wen Yi. She was convinced that he had always been the one who instigated Leng Qiruis bad temper. Wen Yi was afraid that he would be exposed if they conducted any investigation, so he quickly said, Commander-in-chief, this really has nothing to do with me. I swear! Actually, I know whose fault this is and whos involved. Wen Yi had already found out Selina and Zhong Nuannuans true identities and skills. He could not afford to mess with either of them. Therefore, to prevent them from investigating further, Wen Yi immediately interrupted everyones speculation. Who is it? Leng Jinpeng asked coldly. Actually it was Miss Selina who caused this. Leng Jinpeng frowned in disbelief. Heres the thing. Miss Selina hates a woman called WishYouASunnyDay in their game, but she couldnt beat her. Thus, she hacked Young Masters account and killed WishYouASunnyDay so many times she got downgraded several levels Wen Yi discovered the incident where Leng Qirui found his in-game name highlighted in red and nearly became everyones target on the server. After that, the Almighty UnrulyTempest approached Leng Qirui to find his girlfriend justice. In the end, he offended Leng Qirui and got massacred until he barely retained any of his in-game progress. At the time, UnrulyTempest claimed that his elder brother was the boss of H Gang. If Young Master killed him again, he would make Young Master suffer. When Young Master got beaten up just now, the first thing they did was to cripple Young Masters hand. Therefore, Im guessing that UnrulyTempest is behind this. Leng Jinpeng was so angry he could die. How many times had he mentioned that playing games was no different from being a criminal? Look at how Lil Rui ended up now. However, Aiden, who fiddled with his computer without talking the whole time, finally stopped his fluttering fingers and opened his mouth. Wen Yi, did you miss something? Wen Yis heart skipped a beat. These people are indeed from the Hong Gang, but are you sure you didnt take money from them? His words could not be any more straightforward. Wen Yis face instantly turned pale. How did they find out? He had already laundered money through the safest third-party agency, so how did he still manage to find out about this? Leng Jinpeng had reached the peak of understanding in Selina and Aidens competence. Additionally, the two of them would never harm Leng Qirui. Hence, Leng Jinpengs eyes were trained on Wen Yi the moment Aiden finished speaking. Wen Yi collapsed and sat with his legs under him after getting strangled. When he saw Leng Jinpengs gaze, he was so frightened that he rose on his knees and cried, Commander, no! I didnt! Why? Lil Rui has always treated you well. When I wanted to fire you, he was the one who wanted me to retain you. Why must you cause him harm? Chapter 952 - Regret Wen Yi shook his head and cried, I didnt! I really didnt harm Young Master! Im so loyal, why would I harm Young Master? So, what do you think Ive been doing with my computer here for so long? Playing games? Aiden peered at Wen Yi coldly. If the Almightys arms and legs are crippled because of your greed, theres no need for you to go to the police station anymore. Ill let you experience what a death wish truly is. Chi Yang, who reached for his phone so that he could get someone to bring Wen Yi in, set down his phone again. Selinas face could not look any worse. She stared at Wen Yi as if she were looking at a dead person. Although Wen Yi was afraid, he did not realize that he had entered the gates of hell because of this. The person he was most afraid of at the moment was neither Selina nor Aiden, but Commander-in-chief Leng. He only feared that Commander-in-chief would send him to jail. Commander-in-chief, dont trust them. Trust me, please! Ive been with Young Master for four years. If I wanted to harm Young Master, he wouldve gotten hurt a long time ago, wouldnt he? Commander, I really didnt do this! Leng Jinpeng walked over to Aiden and picked up the notebook in Aidens hand. There were hundreds of interface windows on the small screen. However, as a once-powerful soldier and a hacker, Leng Jinpeng was able to trace down all the paths easily. It did not take him long to find the transaction between Hong Gang and Wen Yis accounts. Even though they laundered the money through a third party, and the third party responsibly transferred the money at least ten times, it was Wen Yis unlucky day that he made Aiden an enemy. Aiden was no ordinary hackerhe tracked down every single cent of the money. After returning the notebook to Aiden, Leng Jinpeng kicked Wen Yi in the face, sending him rolling on the ground with a yelp. Wen Yi quickly got up from the ground and looked at Leng Jinpeng in fear. This time, he really regretted it. Looking at the terrifying group of people who were all bigshots, Wen Yi suddenly realized with trepidation he could not afford to offend any single one of them. Therefore, without further ago, Wen Yi sold out the culprit behind him. Please, spare my life! I didnt want to do it! I didnt want the money, but I had no choice! If I didnt take the money, they wouldnt have let me go. Ye Hai made me do this. Hes out of jail and is now siding with someone powerful. If I didnt agree to do this, Ye Hai would kill me. Ye Hai? Hes out? Selina was speechless. After all, she was the one who landed Ye Hai in jail. She had personally set him up. Even if he did not receive a life sentence, it would at least be another 20 years or more before his release. How did he escape jail so quickly? Leng Jinpengs expression turned as dark as the bottom of a pot. He immediately called Station Chief Wang who had taken on Ye Hais case in the past. The answer he received was that someone provided evidence that the video was fake. Plus, Leng Jinpeng mentioned said that if Ye Hai could find a way to get out of jail on his own, he would let him off on account of their relationship as his adopted father. Therefore, after Ye Hai provided evidence that the video was fake, the police station released him, and Ye Hai disappeared from the public eye. Leng Jinpeng was a little exhausted as he slumped down on a chair. He felt He felt like he had committed acts of stupidity his entire life. Leng Jinpeng sat slumped in the chair for a long time before muttered in a low voice, This incident is my fault. Wen Yi perked up, but he quickly shook his head. No, Commander, its not your fault, its mine. Chapter 953 - Serves Him Right I shouldnt have given up on Young Master when there were threats to my life. Please give me another Before he could say another word, Leng Jinpeng intercepted, It was my soft-heartedness that caused Lil Rui to keep getting hurt. This time, he may end up crippled for life. Ive realized how wrong I am. From now on, Ill never make such choices out of excessive kindness again. I wont call the police. Ill leave him to you two. Chi Yang patted Leng Jinpeng on the back. Chi Yang had known Leng Jinpeng for many years and had been with him since they were young. Chi Yang knew him like the back of his hand. Despite looking tough on the outside, Leng Jinpeng was a softie on the inside. If it was not because of his hesitance, Leng Jinpengs achievements would definitely be comparable to Nangong Shus. However, it was precisely because of his gentleness that allowed him to get past his overflowing resentment all those years ago. He let go of the hatred for the woman that he once called mother and forgot everything there was about her. At that moment, the lights in the operating theater went off. When they saw the doctor, everyone immediately surrounded him. Doctor, hows my son? When the doctor saw Leng Jinpengs epaulet, he quickly said with a good attitude, Dont worry. Thankfully, he was treated on time. Hes fine now and will probably wake up after a few hours of rest. What about his hands? The doctor did not know that Leng Qirui wanted to be an eSports star in the future. He said, Although his right hand suffered a more severe injury, its fortunate that he protected it well. There were just some broken bones that have been reattached with steel nails. However, it may be inconvenient for his right hand to move in the future, but it definitely wont affect his daily life. The doctors words made Leng Jinpeng feel completely relieved. He also swore to station his own men to protect his son in the future. Selina, on the other hand, was in a horrid mood. What was the difference between that and destroying Young Brother Leng? Selina recalled how cool Young Brother Leng looked like when he gave her pointers as she played games with Aidenhis little angry outbursts tinged with his adamant protectiveness. Selinas heart was in turmoil. Coincidentally, Wen Yi walked over as well. He was glad to hear that Leng Qirui was alive because that meant he would only go to jail for around three to five years tops. In his gleefulness, Selina raised her leg and kicked him straight in the face. There was no mercy in this kickit was enough to avoid killing him with a single hit. It was much more dangerous than Leng Jinpengs kick earlier. Before Wen Yi could even scream, he was sent flying backward. He hit the wall with a bang and bounced back like a meat patty. Then, Selina kicked him in the thigh. Wen Yi fell to the ground with a loud crack and he fell unconscious. The doctor was so scared that his face turned pale. However, Leng Jinpeng smiled and said, Dont be alarmed. Hes our butler. Since hes not satisfied with his monthly salary of 20000 bucks, he colluded with outsiders to send my son to the hospital. When the doctor heard that Wen Yi was the culprit who caused the child to end up like thatnot to mention he was the butlerthe doctors face instantly flushed red with anger. Serves him right! Such an ingrate deserves to be sentenced to death. Doctor, when can he come out? Selina asked after trashing Wen Yi. Hell be out in 15 minutes. Therefore, everyone continued to wait at the door. Seeing this, Zhong Nuannuan consoled everyone, Dont worry, Ill follow up on his treatment after he comes out. Ill ensure that he recovers before his eSports competition. Chapter 954 - Step Aside With Zhong Nuannuans promise, Selina and Aiden finally perked up a little. When Leng Qirui came out and saw that both Zhong Nuannuan and Selina were there, he immediately put on a bright smile. He did not look like a person who just suffered severe injuries. Youre all here? Im a little embarrassed! Selina snapped, If we hadnt come, you wouldve been dead today! Leng Qirui smiled awkwardly. Thats right, thats right. Thank you both. The doctor said that my hands are fine, but it might be a little inconvenient in the future. However, I think I can still compete. He was afraid that Leng Jinpeng would stop him from joining the competition, and he was also afraid that he would not be able to move his hands freely in the future. The moment Leng Qirui exited the operating theater, he started to showcase how well he was, and his hands felt no different from before. Zhong Nuannuan and the others did not have the heart to expose his lies. They all unanimously agreed that Young Master Leng should remain as goofy as this. Yes, you can still participate in the competition. Ill also ensure that your hands are fully healed. With me around, what are you afraid of? Nuannuan had forgotten that Big Brother Chi Yang was still by her side. In a moment of hot-headedness, she blurted out those words said in the utmost righteousness and charmed everyone under the room. Sensing a faint boyfriend gaze gloomily seeping over to her, Nuannuan was suddenly at a loss for words. Alright, since youre fine now, Big Brother Chi Yang and I will take our leave. One month later, when the wounds on your hands are all healed up, Ill treat you with acupuncture. In less than three months, I guarantee that youll feel like your usual self again. Leng Qirui was stunned when he heard that there was still hope for his hands. His heart was filled with relief and gratitude for surviving such a calamity. Only God knew that when the doctor informed Leng Qirui that his daily life would not be affected by the little inconveniences even at full recovery, Leng Qirui had burst into tears in the room before coming out. That was why the doctor told everyone to wait 15 minutes for Leng Qirui to come out. Hearing Zhong Nuannuans assurance, Leng Qirui truly felt that he was the luckiest person in the world. Nuannuan, thank you. Chi Yang could not stand the way Leng Qirui looked at his wife affectionately. Although Leng Qirui no longer had that hazy look of love in his eyes, Chi Yang could not help but feel disgusted. Okay, rest well. Selinas here. We still need to give your dad his acupuncture treatment, so well bring him back now. Leng Jinpeng did not really want to leave. After all, his son had only been out for less than an hour. How about you guys leave, and Ill have my acupuncture treatment tomorrow? Chi Yang felt that Leng Jinpengs actions served no use but being a hindrance. When he should be asking and caring for his son, Leng Jinpeng ignored this popular Young Master Leng and allowed him to roam about on his own. Now that he found someone else to care for him and did not need Leng Jinpeng anymore, Leng Jinpeng decided to become the third wheel. What a typical horrible father. Its much safer for Lil Rui to have Selina here than you. Youre not in good health, so stop worrying meaninglessly. Since hes already a grownup, its time for you to stop being so wishy-washy. After getting lectured by Chi Yang, Leng Jinpeng understood that he had not been a good father, so he looked at Leng Qirui apologetically. Although Leng Qirui did not possess any martial skills, he admired his father greatly. With a magnanimous expression, he said, Dad, you can go back with Big Brother Chi and Nuannuan. Selina and Aiden are here, so you dont have to worry about me. Yeah, Uncle Leng, you should go back. Ill take good care of Young Master Leng. Uncle Leng, dont worry. Chapter 955 - Dodged A Bullet Since nobody wanted him to stay here, Leng Jinpeng did not linger either. He liked Selina, this future daughter-in-law, anyway and thus, handed Lil Rui over in Selinas care. After everyone left, Selina and Aiden kept staring at him with their sparkling eyes. Leng Qirui felt a little apprehensive. Do you want some water? Selina and Aiden asked in unison. Not only did they say the same thing, they each handed him a cup simultaneously. They even caringly inserted a straw for him to drink from. However Looking at both cups on each side, Young Master Leng felt a rising bitterness at the back of his throat. Didnt Didnt the doctor say that I just had surgery, and I can only drink water after six hours? Fruits, then. The two of them spoke in unison again. Ill peel an apple for you. Ill peel a pear for you. Leng Qirui, Could he tell them that he could not eat anything yet because he had not farted? However, he did not need to say anything. Selinas temper had already started flaring. Aiden, can I talk to you outside? Aiden had always been a gentleman. Even now, he was still playing that part. After putting down the things in his hands, he followed Selina out. Leng Qirui was left alone. If he knew this would happen, he would have asked his father to stay back. Uh Right, where did his butler go? It was now that Leng Qirui finally recalled Wen Yi. However, he was alone in his VIP room, and he did not have a phone with him right now Fifteen minutes later, Selina returned with a bright smile plastered on her face. However, Leng Qirui could only judge from the color of her clothes that this was her. Currently, her face was swollen to the size of a pigs head. When she smiled brightly at him, he could not help but recall a television drama Sunny Piggy!!! The corners of Leng Qiruis mouth twitched. You guys went out to fight? And I won! Selina smiled brightly, and her gloomy mood for the past few days improved vastly. Leng Qirui gave up on insulting her and could only smile sheepishly. Congratulations! I should be the one congratulating you! Leng Qirui, ? Are you willing to let him pester you all day long? Hes obviously a straight man, but for the sake of a game, hes willing to go out of his way. Are you really going to wait for him to forcefully bend your sexual preference after doing that to himself? Did he truly intend to do that to me? Of course! Do you think hes lying? He used to surround himself with pretty girls, and you have no idea how many times he changed girlfriends. Yet, for you, he actually tried to hook up with men. Once he confirmed that he could trigger some sort of reaction in men, he came to you instead. Leng Qirui, !!! So, all that talk about bending his sexual preference was not a joke?! Leng Qirui dodged a bullet there!!! He had always thought that Aiden was pulling his leg. So hes not going to make me bent now? Nonsense! With this girl protecting you, Ill kill anything that stands in my way. Youre my one and only Young Brother LengI wont let anyone touch you! Not even Aiden. However, Ive already promised Aiden that when we get married in the future, you wont be his brother-in-law, but his younger brother instead. If you dont even agree to this, hell definitely take you down with him. Do you agree? Um, when had Leng Qirui ever agreed to become hers? Had he ever agreed to that? Get married Was this woman not thinking too far ahead? He was only a Year Three Senior! However Leng Qirui looked at how Tyrannosaurus rex Selina got herself beaten up into a pulp just to defend him and realized that she looked especially adorable today. Chapter 956 - Splitting Almighty Leng Leng Qirui nodded awkwardly and deliberately ignored the previous statement. He replied, As long as he doesnt insist on bending me that way. If he wants me to become his younger brother, so be it! Selina smiled smugly with her swollen face and sent Aiden a text message: [Hes agreed to be your younger brother. Youre his only elder brother. No one will fight with you for this identity.] Then, Selina received a call. Hello? Pass the phone to Lil Rui. I have something to tell him. Selina, Whos this? Leng Qirui took over the phone. Lil Rui, its me, your Big Bro[1]. Leng Qiruis mouth twitched rapidly, and his internal conflict went on for a long time before finally calling out, Big Bro[2]. It was obvious that Aiden was rather pleased to hear Leng Qirui call him that. He nodded and said, Selina doesnt know how to take care of people, so you have to take care of yourself, okay? Drink more water and eat more fruits to recover faster. Big Bro will boil you an old hen to make nutritious soup when Im done with work. Ill bring it to you tomorrow morning. Rest well, okay? Leng Qirui finally understood the extent of Aidens addiction to his game. He had always thought that Selina was shameless enough, but oh boy, was he wrong about Aiden. To bag this Almighty, Aiden did not hesitate to switch his sexual preference and Leng Qiruis. If he failed, he would make himself Leng Qiruis big brother. Listening to his brotherly tonethat sounded like he had always been Leng Qiruis big brotherLeng Qiruis mouth twitched the whole time Aiden spoke. Seriously Forget it. After being brothers with Ye Hai for so long, Leng Qirui was convinced that he had developed a strong tolerance for whoever became his elder brother. Aiden was a million times better than Ye Hai as an elder brother, after all. Ye Hai was no match for Aiden in terms of physical strength and status. Moreover, Ye Hai had never offered to cook an old hen for Leng Qirui. Okay Thank you, Big Bro! Aiden was clearly in a good mood after receiving Leng Qiruis acknowledgment. Now, he could go hang out with pretty girls again, and his relationship with the Almighty was also one of a kind. Finally, after the fight between Selina and Aiden, the problem was completely resolved. From now on, one of them was Leng Qiruis only woman, while the other was his only big brother. Leng Qirui only realized later that although his life would be smooth sailing from then onward, he would easily have his legs broken if he dared to look for another woman behind Selinas back or if he dared to look for another big brother behind Aidens back. Leng Jinpeng only realized later too that from today onward, he would lose his right to ask about his sons well-being. This was because Leng Qiruis Big Bro Aiden had practically taken over the responsibility of everything related to being Leng Qiruis father, brother, guardian, and butler. Many people failed to understand the reason behind Aidens action. Why did he sacrifice so much for the game? Aiden wanted to say that this had nothing to do with the game. It had nothing to do with the Almighty playing games with him. In fact, it had nothing to do with how far the Almighty could carry him in the games they played This had more to do with the fact that Aidens idolsomeone he truly looked up tobelonged to Aiden! You read that correctly. Aiden only had one idol in his life, and this idol was none other than his adorable, smart, and uncontestably handsome younger brotherLeng Qirui! Night fell, and the atmosphere in the VIP room was heart-warming. Selina and Leng Qirui sat side by side on the bed, but Selina occupied two-thirds of the bed, while the tall Young Master Leng occupied only one-third of the bed. [1] There is no English term that can accurately encapsulate the familiarity and affection that calling someone gege in Mandarin has. There is usually implied flattery or mild coquettishness when used by people that are not related by blood. [2] Leng Qirui actually called Aiden ge here, which is short for gege. Chapter 957 - Scorpion And Ye Hai Both of Leng Qiruis hands were bandaged, and his right hand and legs were hanging from the ceiling. He watched Selina play games with difficulty while giving her tips. His voice was no longer as irritable as before. Since he had already accepted his hot-tempered little wife, he thought he should treat her better. Young Brother Leng was good at this, at least. What he did not know was that Big Bro who claimed that he was going to make Leng Qirui old hen soup was stirring up a bloody storm on this peaceful night. The boss of Hong Gang, Tao Guangyu, was enjoying his tea while appreciating flowers at a teahouse when he received an anonymous call. Hello. Is this Tao Guangyu? The person on the other side of the line called him by his name. It sounded like a young man. Tao Guangyu frowned unhappily. Who are you? You dont need to know who I am. Im just here to give you a kind reminder that you should immediately evacuate the gang members from your Hong Gang, or else the Hong Gang will be dissolved before tomorrow arrives. What do you mean? Tao Guangyu asked, pissed. What do I mean? You can ask your younger brother. Your brother made an enemy with an in-game Almighty by the name SuperBeech, and he wants to mess with said player. Coincidentally, I too have unresolved matters with the same person, so he accepted my commission worth 10 million and brought your Hong Gang to cripple Superbeech. Hearing that it was just a typical violence-begets-violence incident, Tao Guangyus wariness disappeared. He scoffed, So, this is you thinking that my younger brother did a horrible job, and you want the 10 million refunded? No, as an ally, Im just reminding you out of goodwill. That SuperBeechs real name is Leng Qirui. Hes the only grandson in the Leng family, a second-tier wealthy family in Emperor District. Hearing that, Tao Guangyus back shot up as straight as a ruler and he raised his voice. What?! After all, anyone who made it to among the second-tier wealthy families in Emperor District not only needed to be rich, but they were usually backed with a political background. Not only that, Leng Qiruis father, Leng Jinpeng, is Commander-in-chief of Jiang Districts military base. Your younger brother crippled his only son. Do you think Leng Jinpeng will let this matter slide? So, youd better move the battlefield somewhere else. Im afraid that itll be too late if you dont make your move now, so I came to warn you out of the kindness of my heart. With that, the anonymous young man hung up. Tao Guangyu was so angry that he smashed his phone on the ground, shattering it into pieces. He shouted, Get Tao Guanghe here now! Inform all the hall masters to gather at the front hall! Boss, what happened? a subordinate asked nervously. I dont wanna hear any nonsense right now! I told you to get him, so go! Yes! On the other end of the phone, Ye Hai hung up and his eyes were tinged with dismay. The foreign-looking mercenary next to him spoke to Ye Hai in Luntanese. Are you sure Leng Qirui is at least crippled if hes not dead? Of course. I have a video as proof. Do you wish to show it to Scorpion? Sure. Then, Ye Hai sent the video over to Scorpion. The person on the other side looked at the video with a satisfied smile on his lips. Very good, Master Scorpion will definitely reward you handsomely. Getting you out is indeed a wise choice. Now that something has happened to Leng Qirui, there must be a decrease in Emperor Districts defenses. You can find someone to get rid of those two old men from the Leng family. That way, the Leng family will lose their pillar of support. Once the two old men are dead, the two aunts from the Leng family will definitely be coveting Leng Group. The Leng family will get caught in a deadlock, and youll be able to purchase Leng Groups stocks as blatantly as you want. Chapter 958 - Taking A Beating Are you sure? Im sure. Leng Jinpengs little sister is a brainless and arrogant love-struck fool. If your people can ambush her, youll definitely be able to take over Leng Groups stocks easily. When you have control of Leng Group, even if Leng Jinpeng is Commander-in-chief, hell definitely rise to the occasion. When that happens, the Chi family will also butt in to help the Leng family. Are you afraid that you wont have the chance to interact with the Chi family? When the other man heard that, he laughed loudly. Good. With this information, I have no doubt youll catch Scorpions eye. Becoming his follower is only a matter of time. Hong Gang, in the front hall. All the higher-ups had already gathered in the front hall, except Tao Guanghe. Wheres Tao Guanghe?! Tao Guangyu asked angrily. Second Young Master went out with Miss Qi. Hes been informed that youre looking for him, so he says that hell definitely rush back in half an hour. 20 minutes have already passed, so hell definitely be back within the next 10 minutes. Second Young Master is back! Boss, Second Young Master is back! When Tao Guangyu heard one of his henchmens agitated report, he shouted angrily, Get him in here! Tao Guanghe brought his fiance, Qi Xiaotian, in with numerous shopping bags hung all over her arms. Qi Xiaotian was a famous young model who was quite a looker. Tao Guanghe spent a lot of money to woo her. Big Brother, whats wrong? Lil Tian and I were about to eat outside, but you called us back. Although Tao Guanghe was only the younger brother of the Hong Gangs leader, they lost both their parents when they were young. His elder brother had brought him up like a father. It could be said that Tao Guangyu doted on Tao Guanghe a lot and had never lost his temper with him. However, after Tao Guanghe said that, Tao Guangyu slapped his face. Tao Guanghe, who was about to step onto the stage, staggered and lost his balance, falling to the ground. Big Brother, whatever did you hit me for? Do you know how much money I made for Hong Gang today? Seeing how gleeful Tao Guanghe was, Tao Guangyu almost vomited blood. Just 10 million, no? Tao Guanghe was stunned. How did you know? Hehe. Tao Guangyu laughed coldly. How did I know Do you have any idea how big of a trouble youve caused Hong Gang just from wanting that SuperBeech guy dead because of some stupid grudge? Tao Guanghe was stunned. Big Brother, what whats wrong? After all, Tao Guangyu would not lose his temper at Tao Guanghe easily. However, Tao Guangyu was absolutely roaring at Tao Guanghe right now. Tao Guanghe could no longer remain calm. Whats wrong?! You idiot, has your brain been filled with sh*t because all you do is flirt all day? Do you know who that SuperBeech that you sent people to beat up is? You dont even know who he really is, and you think youve gained yourself a windfall because someone offered you ten million! You Tao Guangyu was so angry that he was suddenly at a loss for words. He kicked Tao Guanghes chest and sent him flying. Ah! Big Brother, why did you kick Guanghe? A woman yelled from below. She scattered all the shopping bags onto the ground and charged forward, attempting to help Tao Guanghe up. However, just as she squatted down, Tao Guangyu mercilessly raised a leg and kicked Qi Xiaotian in the chest, sending her flying backward. Qi Xiaotian did not expect to suffer such a vicious attack and was dumbstruck. She yelped pitifully and lay sprawled on the ground on her face, unable to get up. Chapter 959 - Relocate Tao Guangyu pulled Qi Xiaotian up by her hair and slapped her a few times. The young and pretty model had all her teeth broken, and her face was swelling so badly nobody could recognize her anymore. Big Brother! What are you doing?! Lil Tian is my fiance, cant you respect her a little? Seeing this, Tao Guanghe hurriedly scrambled to his feet to Lil Tians rescue. Respect? Tao Guangyu kicked him again. Although the Tao brothers were a pair of brothers, Tao Guangyu was born much stronger than Tao Guanghe. Therefore, Tao Guanghe could not withstand Tao Guangyus force and was sent flying again. How many times have I told you that this woman is too bewitching? Shes a femme fatale, but you refused to listen. Great! For a woman, you beat up SuperBeech. Do you know that his real name is Leng Qirui? Do you know that hes the son of the Commander-in-chief of Jiang Districts military base? Tao Guanghe was stunned. His eyes widened as he finally realized something was amiss. A few hall masters of Hong Gang knew about this, but when they thought about the 10 million bucks worth of payment, they helped Second Young Master to carry out this task without any questions. Who would have expected their target to have such a powerful background?! For this model, you didnt hesitate in destroying the foundation that our parents built. Even the word idiot cant describe your stupidity! Tao Guanghe was scared out of his wits. When he thought about the situation that Hong Gang might face, his voice trembled. Big Brother are you mistaken? Angry laughter burst out of Tao Guangyu. Am I mistaken? The person who transferred the ten million to you called me earlier and told me to relocate Hong Gang immediately, or else Hong Gang would be suppressed and disbanded. Think about it, if that person is so rich and capable, why didnt he kill that SuperBeech himself and ask you to do the dirty work instead? Tao Guanghe thought for a moment and shouted angrily to his subordinates, Investigate! Check the transfer ID immediately. I want to know who exploited my Hong Gang! I want to kill him! Shut up! Tao Guangyu was rendered speechless by his stupid brother. He managed to call me so blatantly and asked me to move our base. Do you think hed let you find out about him? Idiot! Tao Guanghe, Boss, what should we do about this? The group of hall masters and the brothers-in-arms in the headquarters started to panic. After all, they had provoked the military this time. Are we really going to relocate or even disband? a hall master asked angrily. Brothers! Tao Guangyu pushed away Qi Xiaotian, who was beaten up so badly that she did not even dare to cry. He bowed to his brothers who fought alongside him for ages. Since my younger brother caused this incident, this is my fault. Ill definitely take responsibility for everyone. However, since we have offended the military, it looks like we have to move now. Now, lets disband first. When we find a place to stay and redesign our identities, Ill notify everyone at once. Then, everyone will go to the new city that Ill be in. Our members wont change, and our finances wont change too. Even if we start anew, well start a giant from the start. Everyone, do you agree?! However, only meager responses came from the members who would usually roar excitedly in acknowledgment. Hong Gang was considered the largest gang in Green District. Although Green District was not a central city in the United Districts, its status was second only to a central city. Chapter 960 - Leaving All these years, everyone relied on Hong Gang to establish their own businesses in Green District. Although it was all illegal work, they had already reached a sustainable scale in their own businesses. We can leave, but what about the businesses that we have in Green District? Are we waiting for the military base to crack down on all our shops, arcades, KTVs, and nightclubs? Boss, weve been with you for so long. Are you going to abandon the rest of us for your stupid younger brother? Brothers, what do you want to do? Tao Guangyu asked with a righteous tone as though he was ready to hear the rest of them out. Let the people who started it take responsibility, of course! Yes, as long as you send Tao Guanghe and Qi Xiaotian to the police station and let them take responsibility for this matter, well pay the 10 million bucks and pay Young Master Lengs medical fees. Even if its the military base, they wont do anything rash, right? Tao Guanghe and Qi Xiaotian were completely dumbstruck. None of them expected that a player in a mere game turned out to be the son of the military bases Commander-in-chief. No, no, Big Brother, you mustnt hand me in! I dont want to go to jail! Ill die in there! Tao Guanghe was so scared that he quickly knelt before Tao Guangyu. He hugged Tao Guangyus leg and cried until snot and tears started to flow from his facial cavities. Qi Xiaotian was so frightened that she trembled and wailed herself hoarse. Youre the one who caused this. If you dont take responsibility for it, how is it fair to cut off all livelihood of the Hong Gang members? The people below roared angrily in agreement. When it came to their own interests, no one wanted to give in. Everyone, can I say one more thing? Tao Guangyu waited for the crowd to quiet down before continuing, This Leng Qirui that I told you about just now isnt just the Commander-in-chiefs son. After all, if this is his only identity, Ill definitely send Tao Guanghe to the police and let him bear the responsibility. However this Leng Qirui is also the young master of a second-tier wealthy family in Emperor District. Everyone can investigate the Leng family in Emperor District. Theyre equivalent to the upper echelons even in the entire circle of second-tier wealthy families. Theres also no point for me to withhold the information that Leng Qirui is the only patriarchal grandson of the Leng family. Once crippled, even if the military base were willing to let us off, would the Leng family let us off? Even if the military base didnt confiscate our assets, would the Leng family sit back without making their move? Im afraid that when they make their move, theyll be even more ruthless than the military base. In fact, the Leng family will most probably suppress this matter and never lodge a report. Then, theyll see to this themselves. Now, does everyone still think the best solution here is to hand Tao Guanghe over to the police? The hall was deathly silent. Then, you should still have a large amount of money in your accounts. Give us the money and well forget about this. Thats for sure. However the person who spent ten million to kill Leng Qirui said that Hong Gang may be on the military bases wanted list tomorrow. If we dont disband now, Im afraid none of us will have the time to do so, Tao Guangyu explained patiently, trying to brush off the demand bit by bit. Actually, I have thought about sending the money to everyone, but who should I send the money to? Is there someone all of you trust? There was silence. The reason why Hong Gang grew so well was that Tao Guangyu was skilled at manipulation. The people under him did not trust any of their own peers. The only person they trusted was their leader, Tao Guangyu. Ill hide from the military for a period of time. If youre not afraid of being implicated by me, you can follow me still. After all, Ill wait for everyone to gather before splitting the money. Therefore, the most important thing now is to retreat. Only Retreat? How dare you leave after harming my precious little brother? Chapter 961 - This Is A Notice Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation A mans cold voice rang eerily in the front hall, accompanied by the muffled roars of thunder rolling outside. It had been dry and sunny in Green District for nearly half a month now, and it finally rained tonight. ? Aiden walked in wearing a million-dollar London suit with an umbrella hanging on his wrist. The umbrella was still dripping with rainwater, but he appeared clean and tidy, like the noblest Luntanese gentleman. Tao Guangyus pupils constricted violently. Even if the man walked in alone, his powerful aura warned Tao Guangyu to think twice before making a move. Who are you? Aiden stopped his advance only when he reached the center of the hall. He did not care that the members from Hong Gang sealed off his path of retreat even though it seemed like they were making way for him to the front. He stood firmly and said in a gentlemanly manner, Let me introduce myself. Im Leng Qiruis elder brother, Aiden. Huh Everyone was confused. Their mother must be excellent in giving birthshe managed to give birth to a pure Asian and another pure caucasian. One of the hall masters suddenly recalled something. His eyes widened as he said, You Youre Mr. Aiden? The vice president of Tianheng Holdings cum CEO? Tao Guangyus eyes widened. Tianheng Holdings? That belonged to a wealthy family at the international level! Tao Guanghe and Qi Xiaotian, who were lying on the ground, were even more terrified. None of them expected SuperBeech to be backed by such an impressive powerhouse. Yes. Aiden nodded. He answered every question politely like a gentleman. Then, Mr. Aiden, what advice do you bear for us in Hong Gang? Im not here to advise you. Im here to seek justice for my younger brother. Hong Gangs people injured him, so I cant let it slide just like that, can I? 1 Tao Guangyu could not understand why it was not people from the military base nor a member of the Leng family who came seeking vengeance. Surprisingly, it was the vice president of Tianheng Holdings who approached them. Even so, Tao Guangyu admitted that he could not afford to offend any of these people. Since Mr. Aiden has come, Im sure you have your own plans. I wont hide it from you, Mr. Aiden. Ive only just found out about what my scumbag younger brother did. Ive already taught him a lesson, so he must have learned his mistake. So, please be magnanimous. Hong Gang will compensate all of his medical bills no matter how much it costs. Medical bills? Aiden enunciated each syllable with an expressionless face. However, a murderous aura started to seep out from his gentlemanly demeanor. After injuring my younger brother so badly, you think you can just compensate with some medical fees? Gang Leader Hong has been walking in the dark for so many years. Have you been playing house? Or does Gang Leader Hong think that my younger brother actually needs you to pay for his medical fees? The expression on Tao Guangyus face was extremely twisted. Then, what else do you want? Hes already gotten beaten up, and theres nothing I can do about it other than paying for his medical fees. You cant be asking to end Guanghes life, can you? I am here to end him. After injuring my younger brother, what right or dignity does he still have to live in this world? Tao Guangyu, !!! Everyone, !!! Big Brother! Big Brother, save me! I dont want to die! After begging Tao Guangyu, Tao Guanghe turned to Aiden. Hes not dead. What right do you have to take my life? I wont be sentenced to death even if I go to jail. Going to jail isnt in the equation because you hurt my younger brother. With that, Aiden turned to Tao Guangyu. Gang Leader Hong, Im not here to negotiate with you. Im here to execute this matter. Chapter 962 - Reason To Die UnrulyTempest and WishYouASunnyDay harmed my younger brother because they had a feud with him in the game. The two of them must die. Meanwhile, you, as their elder brother, deserved to die for failing to discipline them properly. Therefore, I hereby present you with two choices. One, you kill them then kill yourself, and that will be the end to this matter. Two, Ill kill them and then kill you. That too will put an end to this matter. However, if you choose the first of these two choices, Hong Gang will continue to exist. If you choose the latter, Hong Gang will be destroyed. Which one will you go for? Angered to the maximum, Tao Guangyu scoffed, Mr. Aiden, Ive given you face out of respect for your status, but dont push your luck. No matter what, my Hong Gang is still the biggest gang in Green District. Even if you have money, Hong Gang isnt afraid of you. That means Gang Leader Hong has chosen the second option. I respect your choice. Tao Guangyu felt something was wrong as soon as the words left his mouth. He instinctively reached for his gun, but would Aiden give him that chance? With a bang, a bloodied hole appeared on Tao Guangyus forehead, and his tall body slumped to the ground. Aaaaaaah! Qi Xiaotian screamed and desperately crawled backward. Although Hong Gang was mafia and would definitely be stained with blood, she had been lucky enough that the blood would never go to her hands because she was Tao Guanghes girlfriend. Yet now, the man killed the gang leader of Hong Gang without a word. In front of the man, the gang leader of Hong Gang was as insignificant as an ant. Qi Xiaotian totally forgot that there were still many Hong Gang members here. She screamed and rushed towards the back room. Tao Guanghe, who was beside her, roared angrily, Big Brother! Then, he yelled to the people behind him, Kill him now! The gang members behind him had yet to recollect their senses. After all, Aiden came alone. How dare he shot their gang leader dead so blatantly while being surrounded. He was too arrogant. Most of the Hong Gangs members trusted their gang leader, Tao Guangyu, thoroughly. Hence, the moment they saw their boss fall and heard Tao Guanghes furious shout, one of them had already pulled out his gun and opened fire at Aiden. However As though he had eyes at the back of his head, Aiden raised the umbrella in his left hand and the bullet ricocheted off the umbrella. Nani?[1] A bulletproof umbrella! The people from Hong Gang thought they were mistaken. After all, they did not expect the kind of thing that only appeared in movies to unfold before their eyes. Seeing this, one of them growled, Attack. Then, a few fearless ones, who swore to avenge their boss, drew their cleavers and hammers from their waists. They aimed their weapons at Aiden and rushed forward. Much to their surprise, Aiden merely spun around easily and fired three bullets at their foreheads. The three of them fell into a pool of blood before they could even come into contact with Aidens clothes. They were all gangsters, and Aiden could tell with one look that they were no ordinary gangsters. Judging them by their movements and demeanor, Aiden knew they were quite professional. After killing four people, Aiden still looked the same as when he first entered this place. His suit was still free of creases, and his umbrella had now returned to its original position on his wrist. However, four lives, including their gang leader, were already dead. Aiden said, You can pick up that gun on the ground and avenge your gang leader. I can take your revenge. The Hong Gang members, [1] It is spelled nani as the author intended! It means what in Japanese, a phrase popularized by Japanese anime. Chapter 963 - I Was Wrong With that, Aiden turned his face toward Tao Guanghe again. Do you know what youve done to my younger brother? Even though hes fine now; even though the doctor said that his injuries wont affect his gameplay, it will take at least a hundred days before his nerves and muscles recover. Do you know how much damage that will bring him? Just as Aiden was lecturing someone elses younger brother from the perspective of an elder brother, someone aimed his gun at Aiden from behind even before it was out of its sheathe. Bang! There was dead silence. Before the man could fire, Aiden had already turned around to shoot. Another bullet landed between the mans eyebrows, and he died on the spot. However, this time, Aiden showed no mercy. The people who had been waiting for the gunman to fire before rushing forwardthose who already had one hand on their weapon at their waistswere also blasted in the head by Aiden. It was obvious that Aiden only had a single handgun, but the bullets in his gun seemed to be inexhaustible. He killed more than ten people in one go, but there were still bullets in his gun. With more than ten people dead, the rest finally gave up on revenge and retreated. Tao Guanghe sat on the ground in shock and slowly retreated. His fear was so great he peed in his pants. Attack, all of you! Are you all dead? As members of Hong Gang, arent you going to avenge my elder brother? Attack! Attack The more Tao Guanghe howled, the further away the people behind him were. Aiden had slowly walked over to Tao Guanghe and asked, Do you know how painful it was when you beat my younger brother up? No No I was wrong! Please let me go! I Im willing to go to jail! Jail? Youll still be able to have three meals a day in prison, and no one to beat you up. You beat my younger brother, and still, you think you deserve something so good? At that moment, not only Tao Guanghe, but all the members of Hong Gang agreed that this elder brother who was obsessed with his younger brother was a total freak! Tao Guanghe merely beat up his younger brother. He had already clarified that his younger brother was fine. Tao Guanghe was already willing to go to jail and yet, he still killed so many people. Even so, Aiden questioned Tao Guanghe if he deserved something so good? Seriously They had no words to describe this m*therf*cker anymore. Come, Ill let you have a taste of my younger brothers pain. With that, he stomped on Tao Guanghes thigh. A loud crack rang across the hall. Aaaaargh! Tao Guanghe screamed like a pig on the slaughter table. Other people might not know, but Tao Guanghe himself knew that the bone in his leg shattered under Aidens single stomp. Aiden raised his leg and sent it crashing down once more, and another loud crack echoed through the hall. Tao Guanghe slumped to the ground. He wanted to bend his legs, but everyone was horrified to discover that his legs were no longer at the same level as his body. Thud! Thud! Another two kicks landed on Tao Guanghes hands. By the time Aiden picked up his foot, Tao Guanghes hand had turned into mush. Once upon a time, the infamous Tao familys Second Young Master carried himself with pride. However, today, because he beat up the wrong person, his family was annihilated and he died because of his mistake. Everyone could not help but lament. Bang! When Aiden thought that Tao Guanghe experienced enough pain, he shot Tao Guanghe and ended his rotten life. For a person like Tao Guanghe, Aiden thought that even his death could never make up for the damage suffered by his younger brother. Chapter 964 - : Gentleman Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation Then, Aiden headed inside. After all, Qi Xiaotian was still there. Qi Xiaotian hid in the inner hall. There were surveillance cameras there, so she witnessed Tao Guanghes gruesome death clearly. At this moment, she was already filled with regret. What started off as an in-game argument became a massacre in reality. Qi Xiaotian took out her phone and tried to call the police. However, she was shocked to discover that she could not get through her phone or the landline. All of Hong Gangs communication had been blocked off. Qi Xiaotian turned on her computer again and tried to send a message via QQ. Coincidentally, this was Tao Guanghes office. She often surfed the internet here, and her laptop was still on the table. However, when she peeled her laptop open, she realized that it was not even connected to the internet. What QQ QQ message? Qi Xiaotian was scared to death. Especially when the surveillance camera showed her that Tao Guanghes murderer was now walking toward her without hesitation. Needless to say, Qi Xiaotian knew that the person was here to kill her. What should she do? What should she do? Qi Xiaotian looked around for a long time. There were not many places to hide in this house. If she went out now, she would definitely be caught. What should she do? Aiden had already hacked all the cameras here. At this moment, all the cameras seemed to be serving him. So, he knew exactly where Qi Xiaotian was hiding. He stopped outside a room in the inner hall where Qi Xiaotian was. After taking a look at the tightly locked door, Aiden raised his umbrella, aimed it at the lock, and pressed a button. Bang! Ahh! Accompanied by Qi Xiaotians scream, half the door was shattered. Aiden walked into the room and saw Qi Xiaotian, who was naked from head to toe. Mr. Aiden, please spare me! This matter has nothing to do with me. Its all between UnrulyTempest and SuperBeech. I Im just UnrulyTempests girlfriend. In the game, Im just an insignificant player who plays with him. I have no grudge against SuperBeech. As long as you let me go, I Im willing to let you have me. As long as long as you dont kill me. I beg I beg you! Qi Xiaotian cowered like a little white flower trembling in the wind and rain. Aiden smiled. Do you know who I am? Qi Xiaotian was startled. Then, she said coyly, You Youre Mr. Aiden, Vice President of Tianheng Holdings. I know Im not good enough for you. I dont want to be your girlfriend. Even if Im just a bed warmer, I dont mind being summoned and asked to leave anytime. Aiden smiled, still retaining an air of chivalry. My other name is Gentleman. You youre indeed a gentleman, but gentlemen also need need someone to unravel them, dont they? Qi Xiaotian was quite confident in her body figure. She had a good figure, to begin with. Later, she went to the lengths of removing two ribs, puffed up her breasts, and also her butt. Therefore, she believed that foreigners like Aiden would definitely like an Asian girl with a snake-like figure like her. Miss Qi doesnt seem to understand what Im saying. If you dont know who Gentleman is, you should know YourMajestyTheQueen who has a good relationship with SuperBeech, right? YourMajestyTheQueen? Qi Xiaotians eyes widened in shock. You You Youre Gentleman! Thats right. Im the same Gentleman who hangs around YourMajestyTheQueen oftenthe people Miss Qi keeps bullying. Chapter 965 - Uprising of a Serfdom The cause for all this originated from YourMajestyTheQueen who couldnt tolerate being bullied by you. Thats why she used my younger brothers account to kill you. At that moment, Qi Xiaotian felt as if all the energy in her body had been sucked out. Previously, she had never taken a break from bullying these two because she knew she was UnrulyTempests girlfriend. She could not stand the way these two incompetent players liked to stick their heads up for others in their clan. Even though the two of them had done many things for their guild, Qi Xiaotian had provoked them time and time again, making the clan leader ostracize them and slander them. Finally, the two of them left the clan. YourMajestyTheQueen tried to provoke Qi Xiaotian several times out of anger, but Qi Xiaotian had always killed her until she fell a few levels lower. Since then, Qi Xiaotian would attack them every time she saw them. It was when YourMajestyTheQueen took over SuperBeechs account that she managed to defeat Qi Xiaotian until her levels dropped. That was why Qi Xiaotian approach UnrulyTempest to stand up for her. Eventually The scumbag was actually Vice President of Tianheng Holdings, not to mention how skillful he was with weapons. With all due respect, Miss Qi, perhaps that figure of yours is able to attract people like Tao Guanghe, but its not enough for me. So please kill yourself. No I dont want to Please I dont want to die Aiden smiled, still gentlemanly, but he pulled a gun out of his pocket. Thats not up to you. Bang! With a gunshot, a bloody hole appeared on Qi Xiaotians forehead. Qi Xiaotian collapsed onto the ground with her eyes wide open. She did not die a death without regrets. Until her death, she did not understand why her life would end like this just because of a game. Although Qi Xiaotian was the source of the disasters, she was not the one who decided to kill Leng Qirui in the end. Aiden was willing to suck it up himself but he would never tolerate anyone who gave his younger brother such grievance. Therefore, he ended Qi Xiaotian without torturing her. After Aiden left, Hong Gang members scattered like wild animals in an attempt to escape and lodge a police report instead. Unfortunately, Hong Gangs headquarter was located on the outskirts of Green District. The place stood alone like a manor, and there was no one around. Therefore, when they escaped and prepared to run for their lives, they realized that there was a helicopter in the sky. The helicopter rained bullets at them without another word. To put it bluntly, the members of Hong Gang were nothing more than a motley crew. Most of them had never been on a helicopter before, let alone kill someone with a helicopter. The second they left, they were instantly sent blasting backward by the helicopter. On his way out after his massacre, Aiden happened to run into the fleeing gang members who filled into the space like sardines. Those people immediately knelt in front of Aiden. Hand over all your electronics. What else could they not understand? To survive, everyone took out their phones and electronic devices. Aiden threw a bottle of medicine created by Zhong Nuannuan on the devices. These electronics were instantly corroded, and soon, there was nothing left. After scanning everyones bodies and finding nothing else, Aiden smiled. I hope everyone can keep their mouths shut about what happened today. If I find anyone with a loose tongue, all of you can forget about making a living. Then, he gave the crowd a chivalrous nod and walked out in his elegant stance. When he reached the door, it was still raining outside. He opened up the umbrella and strolled into the rain, leaving behind a group of shivering Hong Gang members. Chapter 966 - The Price Of Thanks Green District welcomed its first thunderstorm in winter. This huge drop in temperature extinguished the souls of many mortals. A sudden decrease in temperature blew across Jiang District, which was not far from Green District, too. However, despite the storm outside, the atmosphere was wholesome and warm inside the small house in the military base. Under the warm light, Zhong Nuannuan was munching on a crispy apple after a shower, enjoying Big Brother Chi Yang blowing her hair dry. Quweis dead. The two of them were originally talking about Leng Qirui when Chi Yang digressed to talk about Qu Wei instead. Zhong Nuannuan paused. How did he die? I dont know. It was a weird death. When we were questioning him, he suddenly started to vomit blood and died. It took less than five seconds for him to die. That makes me wonder, how did Yang Min die? Zhong Nuannuan had nothing to hide from Big Brother Chi Yang, so long as he asked. Therefore, Zhong Nuannuan told him everything she found out from interrogating Matchmaker. Of course, she did not dare to mention that she went to KYC Island to capture Matchmaker. Therefore, this is all because a bug had been installed in their brains. Under the bugs control, the bug would explode in their central nervous system whenever they speak about the organizations secrets. Theyd start hemorrhaging in the brain, and thatd cause them to spit out large mouthfuls of blood. With this, KE Organization could control their henchmen, thus letting them carry out their missions so blatantly. The howling outside stopped. Zhong Nuannuan, ??? So, that meant that you didnt go to Luntan, but instead, went to KYC Island in Velmina for the past two days? Moreover, you went there alone to assist those fighting the 500 killers on KYC Island? Zhong Nuannuan, Damn! Since Big Brother Chi Yang stayed in Jiang District for too long, Zhong Nuannuan had always thought that he would only focus on the matters in Jiang District. It slipped her mind that her Big Brother Chi Yang was the best special forces lieutenant general in Emperor Districtand the leader of the most overpowering Hawk Special Forces. Even if he was physically in Jiang District, he knew everything that happened in Emperor District. Therefore, it did not make sense that Nuannuan kept forgetting to use her brain whenever she was with Big Brother Chi Yang out of habit. She expected Big Brother Chi Yang to continue with questions on why she risked her life without telling him; why must she capture Matchmaker; what relationship did she have with Matchmaker; or why must she rescue the Nangong family members; or what did she have to do with the Nangong family et cetera However, Chi Yang only stared at Nuannuan intensely. He held her small face and asked with obvious heartache in his voice, Are you hurt? Nuannuan was taken back. Then, warmth surged in her heart and she shook her head quickly. No, Im fine! Thats good. Nangong Jin borrowed three people from me this time. This time, a total of seven people survived with the Nangong brothers. Those three who survived are all my subordinates. Zhong Nuannuan smiled. Thats great! They worship you nearly as much as the respect they have for me. If I told them that their sister-in-law was the one who rescued them, theyd definitely worship you even more. With that, Chi Yang kissed Nuannuans lips deeply. Like I said last time, I wont thank you verbally, so Ill kiss you to express my gratitude instead. As he spoke, he looked at Nuannuans lips that had turned red from the kiss, and gave her another involuntary kiss. Nuannuan, Chi Yang explained, You saved three people, so Ill kiss you three times. After saying that, he bent down and mashed his lips to Nuannuans red lips again. Chapter 967 - Buy Three Get One Free Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation Nuannuan thought to herself, The truth is that youre just looking for an excuse to kiss me, right? After the kiss, Chi Yang stared at the woman who had already turned into a puddle of water. Chi Yangs voice was already incredibly hoarse. Then, it faded away. Her hair was still wet and it felt uncomfortable for her to lean her head against the sofa. She wanted her hair to dry quickly. Big Brother Chi Yang, youve already kissed me four times. Big Brother Chi Yang was definitely taking advantage of her. However, the cunning wolf, who was openly taking advantage of his little wife, did not care at all. Instead, he used an underhanded tactic to entrap her. Buy three get one free. The fourth one is for your benefit. It was more like a benefit for him, was it not? In short, Nuannuan disintegrated into a puddle of water under Chi Yangs endless acts of gratitude, melting into Chi Yangs embrace. Big Brother Chi Yang, have you been eating well in the few days that I was away? Mmhmm. The man gently trailed along Nuannuans collarbone with his lips as he answered her through his nose. How about your sleep? Mm. The buttons were already undone. What do you mean by mm? Have you been sleeping well? Have you had bouts of insomnia? Only then did Chi Yang remove his thin lips from Nuannuans skin. He looked at the youthful little girl who acted as though she was his personal housekeeper, and a warm, fuzzy feeling started to bloom in him. I sleep more than three hours every day. Nuannuan pursed her lips. Youre still sleeping less than four hours. Its an improvement, at least. In the past, I couldnt sleep even after taking my medicine, and having four hours of sleep in two days was considered a feat back then. Nuannuan scrambled up and nearly bumped into Chi Yangs chin. Looking at his impetuous wife, Chi Yangs eyes were filled with affection. He did not blame her at all. Big Brother Chi Yang, I have good news for you. Hearing that it was good news, Chi Yang could not help but smile. What is it? Ive leveled up my supernatural abilities. Chi Yang raised his eyebrows. Oh? Before this, I could only see blood vessels with my naked eyes, but now I can see the bigger cells. Nuannuan leveled up and became more powerful. Chi Yang was not concerned that his wife would become more powerful than him. Instead, he was happy for his wife. After all, the stronger Nuannuan was, the better she could protect herself. However I have good news for you too. What is it? Nuannuan asked excitedly. My supernatural ability leveled up too. When did this happen? How did you level up? It was during the explosion at Lijing Mansions Block B. Back then, I fell from the 57th floor. Since Ive never experienced falling from the sky without any form of safety protection, I probably triggered my limit and leveled up. Chi Yang did not dare to tell Nuannuan that the last time he fell from the 57th floor, not only did he have to exert control over his form, but he also had to avoid the explosion from hitting him. Those few seconds had been a close call, and he had used all his strength back then. At that time, he had already depleted his mental strength due to the rapid overuse of his supernatural abilities. However, a huge cement block that was more than ten meters long and two meters wide flew toward him. There was no way he could survive being hit by a concrete block like that. However, at that moment, an even more powerful power surged in his body. When the piece of cement hit him, he swung his fist and disintegrated it instead. Even though he suffered so many severe internal injuries that he thought he was going to die, the feeling of doom eased soon after he landed safely. Chapter 968 - : Enjoyment Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation That was why Chi Yang refrained from telling Nuannuan everything. Really? I leveled up because Ive reached my limit too. He thought about how torturous it felt for him when he leveled up, that meant Nuannuans leveling up must be Are you okay? Have you gotten hurt? Nuannuan paused. Nope! I just made myself cram a lot of books and then I leveled up. She leveled up by cramming? Chi Yangs mouth twitched in disbelief. While he mourned for himself, he was happy for his wife too. As long as youre safe. It was only then that Nuannuan understood his question and started nuzzling herself against him. Can it be that youre hurt? Im fine too. Im just worried about you. Chi Yang lied through his teeth. After all, his wounds had already healed. Nuannuan had given Chi Yang a health checkup before, but she was still worried. After checking again and making sure that everything was fine, she felt relieved. Big Brother Chi Yang, before this, I could only see the blood vessels in your head. I could only use acupuncture to calm you down, but I couldnt identify the lesion that gives you insomnia. Now that my supernatural ability has improved, lie down and let me find out if I can see the lesion. Chi Yang glanced at the excited Nuannuan and cooperated. Okay. Then he lay down on her thighs on the side. Every time, he would let this girl be on top. It was rare for him to be able to lay on his girl instead. Chi Yang did not feel sorry for her at all despite knowing how heavy he weighed. He bent his long legs on the sofa just like that, shifted into a comfortable position, and sighed in enjoyment. It seemed like his girls gigantic appetite did not go to waste, after all. Although she looked thin and slender, she was the classic example of a girl who looked thin when clothed but looked fleshy when she took off her clothes. It was very comfortable to put his head on her thighs that were full of collagen and elasticity. Seeing Big Brother Chi Yang acting like a ruffian, Nuannuan could not help but reach out to pinch his high nose bridge. Her Big Brother Chi Yangs entire body seemed to have been carved and polished by God Himselfa work of art. Nuannuans touch on his nose stirred up an itch in his heart. However, he closed his eyes comfortably and generously offered his wife the benefits she deserved. Zhong Nuannuan used her X-ray vision on Chi Yangs brain structure and realized that some of his brain cells looked different from normal ones. The other brain cells were all circular, but the unique brain cells were multilateral. Nuannuan thought of how beautiful they looked as they seemed to be tinged with more majesty than the rest of the cells. However, these multilateral brain cells were much more active than normal cells. Every time these brain cells moved near the central nervous system, the blood in Big Brother Chi Yangs brain would flow faster, and his central nervous system would react more quickly. Once the central nervous system became sensitive, Big Brother Chi Yangs nerves would get stimulated. This explained why he could not sleep. However Why were Big Brother Chi Yangs brain cells different from other peoples? Nuannuan recalled how every time she massaged Big Brother Chi Yangs head and then performed acupuncture on him, he would be able to fall asleep easily. Therefore, Nuannuan started to massage him the way she did before. As she rubbed her hands against his head, she observed that the cells started to slow down after her massage. Amazingly, after her acupuncture session, these cells started to slowly change. The cells that were originally multilateral like beautiful hexagonal jellyfish started to retract their tentacles. Gradually, those cells turned as round as other cells. Chapter 969 - Beautiful Initially, Zhong Nuannuan thought of asking Chi Yang to demonstrate his supernatural power. However, she found Big Brother Chi Yang asleep as she was just about to suggest that. Looking down at the mans peaceful sleeping face, Zhong Nuannuan smiled gently. His angular and exquisite facial features made him look like a king of ancient times who slumbered for a long time. Even if one could not see his gem-like eyes that were as bright as stars, they could still easily get swallowed up in them. Just like that, Nuannuan watched him quietly and enjoyed the calm rhythm of his breathing while listening to the drizzling winter rain outside. Everything was so serene and peaceful. Suddenly, a burst of ringing from the phone shattered the silence in the room. Chi Yangs eyes snapped open. Nuannuan realized that when Big Brother Chi Yang opened his eyes in alarm, the brain cells that had quietly shrunk immediately transformed into their unusual form, and there were a lot more of them now. It was Leng Jinpeng who called Chi Yang. After listening to Leng Jinpeng, Chi Yang frowned and said, Ill be right there. Whats wrong? Are you going to the Commander-in-chiefs department? Chi Yang nodded. Yes. Qu Mingyi committed suicide. Sleep first. It shouldnt take long. Zhong Nuannuan nodded gloomily. Two hours later, Chi Yang brought the chill of the weather along with him as he came home. Zhong Nuannuan immediately turned on the hot water in the bathroom for him to take a shower. However, Chi Yang hugged Nuannuan tightly instead. Leaning against Chi Yangs chest and listening to his heartbeat that was different from before, Nuannuan said gloomily, Big Brother Chi Yang. Mmhmm. Whats wrong? After a long while, Chi Yang said, I woke you up. I wasnt asleep, to begin with. Thinking about the chill on his body, Chi Yang quickly let go of Nuannuan. Ill take a shower first. Mmhmm. Looking at the gloomy Chi Yang, Nuannuan felt her heart ache. Qu Mingyi really deserved to die. He was a mole and a traitor when he was alive and caused the deaths of so many people. He even tried to kill Big Brother Chi Yang time and time again. Now that he was dead, he still had to create such a huge commotion to make Big Brother Chi Yang unhappy. To Nuannuan, Qu Mingyi had tried to kill Big Brother Chi Yang and Grandpa Chi time and time again. That made him an enemy in Nuannuans eyes and deserved to die. Now that he was dead, the only emotion she reserved for him was relief. She would not have any lingering emotions nor sorrow for his death because of their past interactions. Perhaps perhaps this was the loss of her sentimentality caused by her years as a mercenary. However, she did not think there was anything wrong with this loss at all. Chi Yang came out from the shower. The hot shower made him feel warm all over, and there was the fragrance of the shower gel on him. Chi Yang crawled under the covers, and Nuannuan snuggled closer to him. He took Nuannuan into his arms and pressed her head against his chest. Big Brother Chi Yang, are you happy? Why? Is it because Qu Mingyis dead? He was your enemy and had tried to kill you multiple times. Previously, he was merely feigning civility with you and Uncle Leng. Why are you still so sad after he died? Zhong Nuannuan did not know how to persuade Big Brother Chi Yang, so she could only try to understand his perspective. After a long while, Chi Yang said gloomily, Im not sad because of his death. He died because he had nothing to live for anymore. His wife and child were both dead, and there was no meaning in him living alone in this world. So, when they interrogated him again today, he noticed there was a cutter that they used to cut paper bags on the table outside. He knocked the interrogator aside and slid his carotid artery with the cutter. Chapter 970 - Extreme Satisfaction Zhong Nuannuan nodded. When he decided to bow down to KE and be controlled by them, it was already destined to be a tragedy. Chi Yang sighed. Yes. So, his death is at least something beneficial for you and for himself. You shouldnt be sad. Im not sad because of him. Nuannuan Hmm? Do you know how Qu Mingyi became KEs henchman? I heard from Yang Min that it was because they were busy with work and no one cared about Qu Wei. Eventually, when Qu Wei was about three years old, KE captured him and threatened the couple. They gave in to KE for Qu Weis sake. Thats right. What do you think we should do if one day, one of usor our childgot captured by evil forces and threatened? When Qu Mingyi asked Leng Jinpeng the same question after the explosion, Chi Yang answered his question without hesitation while Leng Jinpeng was still deep in thought. However, looking at Qu Mingyis death today, the thought of Nuannuan being held captive, and he could not save her no matter what, flashed across his mindthat even if he died, he would not be able to save Nuannuan. His entire body was riddled with bullet holes, and he lay dead on the ground. Nuannuan threw herself on his body with tears streaming down her cheeks. She kept calling him Chi Yang, but he could not respond to her anymore. Eventually, the enemy charged forward. There was only emptiness in Nuannuans eyes. As the enemies closed in on her, she pulled the pin of a grenade in her hand. At that moment, Chi Yang felt like his heart was getting ripped apart. The brief scene felt so realso real that he could not brush it off as a figment of his imagination. At this moment, he was afraid. When he joined the military base and swore to serve his country, he was so ambitious. He felt that there was nothing more meaningful and grand than serving his country and the people. However, now, after witnessing that scene, Chi Yang finally felt the presence of his own demons. If Nuannuan was truly captured one day, and he still failed to rescue her even after giving his all, he could not just sit back and watch everything unfold, could he? Could he just accept having sacrificed so much just to watch the person he loved most suffer when she needed him the most, and he was already dead? She ended up with no choice but to pull the grenade and get blown away along with his body. Qu Mingyis matter was all settled in fifteen minutes before he returned with Leng Jinpeng. Since they were in a bad mood, they went back to each of their homes. The reason Chi Yang returned so late was that he sat in the flower garden outside for more than an hour. Nuannuan nestled against Chi Yangs chest and listened to his heartbeat. Her heart was filled with extreme satisfaction. She had no clue that the scene that had suddenly appeared in Big Brother Chi Yangs mind was the final moment of their demise in their previous life. If she had known, she would have comforted him. She could tell him that those were just nightmares, and they were all in the past. In this life, they would be fine. The only one who would suffer was KE. However, after going through her previous life, Nuannuan understood Chi Yangs words exactly because she had experienced them herself. In her previous life, the person that Viper wanted the most was Chi Yang. She wanted to make Chi Yang her lab rat and put bugs into his head. However, Chi Yang chose the most dangerous way out. He would rather die than bow down to evil. Even though they failed in the end, Zhong Nuannuan knew that Big Brother Chi Yang did the right thing. Chapter 971 - Careful Big Brother Chi Yang, if one day, I mean if, whether its you, me, or our child are caught by evil forces, we mustnt bow down to them. They are devils. Once we bow down to them, that means weve lost. Therefore, Id rather our family die together than live a torturous life like Qu Mingyis family. Youre a good person. I dont want you to be labeled as a traitor in your death. Youre clearly the greatest hero that the world doesnt deserve. Chi Yangs Adams apple shifted. But I dont want you to die. If I find that youre still in danger when I die, I wont die in peace. Zhong Nuannuan shook her head. Her thick and soft hair brushed against Chi Yangs chest, sending a tingling sensation all the way to the back of his head. If you died and I was still alive, that would be the cruelest thing that could happen to me. My only wish is for us to live together. If we have to die one day, we can just die together. If we dont die together, arent you afraid that Ill die later than you? Then, after drinking Old Lady Meng[1]s soup, Ill forget all about you. Then, I fall in love with another male ghost in the afterlife and reincarnate with him, hand in hand? All the muscles on Chi Yangs body tightened, and his arms tightened around her. Dont you dare! Nuannuan giggled in Chi Yangs arms. I wouldnt dare, and I wouldnt do that. After all, no other men are worthy of me, and I wont like them. So, do you still want to stay with me or not? Yes! Of course! Such a good wife could only belong to him in this life, next life, next life, and forever. She must not belong to anyone else. Thats great. If were going to live, well live together. If were going to die, well die together. If were going to reincarnate, well reincarnate together. Well be together no matter what. Whats there to be afraid of? Zhong Nuannuans words shocked Chi Yang. The huge rock that had been weighing on his heart suddenly disappeared. However, Big Brother Chi Yang, dont worry. Well never experience such a tragedy in our lives. Your power and mine arent something that those evil forces can hope to reach, so well be the ones to torture them to death. If they want to torture us Hehe. The hehe said it all. She might have lost in her previous life, but her enemies were nothing more than a scurrying rat in this life. One day, she would hold this rats tail and crush her face with a rat trap before killing her! Okay. Then, we must be vigilant so that we wont be held ransom one day. Nuannuan replied haughtily, They should be the ones to be careful! Yep! Seeing that Chi Yangs mood improved, Zhong Nuannuan suddenly thought of the cells in his brain and said, Oh right, Big Brother Chi Yang, use your supernatural abilities now and move an object. Itll be best if you can move something with significant weight. Then, Ill observe your head. Just as she finished speaking, the weight on her body disappeared, and she felt a force envelop her body. Previously nestled in big Brother Chi Yangs embrace, Nuannuan felt her body get lifted into the air by an invisible force before slowly shifted to half a meter away from him. Then, Chi Yang sat up while the force pinned her down on the bed. Once she lay on the bed, Chi Yang leaned over and pressed his body against Nuannuan. Are you done looking? Zhong Nuannuan, How was she supposed to take a look after getting pinned down like this? However, Zhong Nuannuan still activated her X-ray vision and examined Big Brother Chi Yangs head. [1] In Chinese mythology, Old Lady Meng is a goddess who serves soup that wipes a persons memories on Nai He Bridge before they get reincarnated into a new life. Chapter 972 - Sweet It was to Nuannuans surprise that she found the unique brain cells in Chi Yangs head more active. Moreover, they increased in amount. However, Chi Yang had already bent down and smashed his lips on hers, sucking in every inch of her softness and rapid breaths. The kiss was more intense than ever. Their lips rubbed against each other as they gently bit each other. It was a kind of primitive madness, yet it did not lose the protectiveness they had for each other. Only when Chi Yang felt that the woman under his body had melted into a puddle of water did he slow down. Looking at her, who lay right in front of him, she looked like a flower that was fully nourished. She was exceptionally delicate and exceptionally beautiful. Her beautiful eyes were filled with charm and a relaxed calmness that could melt anyones bones. Nuannuan, youre so sweet Chi Yangs voice was as hoarse as an ancient bell. His deep voice was filled with sand that never went through erosion and bedazzled Nuannuan so. Nuannuan, who was struggling to study Big Brother Chi Yangs condition, had long forgotten her own name because of this voice that was melody to her ears. Her lust that had been stowed away was unleashed. Nuannuan smiled charmingly at Chi Yang. Sweet? Do you still want a taste test? Her voice was the strongest aphrodisiac in the world. Even though he had long had her and immersed himself fully in her sweetness, it still managed to send him into a frenzy that he would never tire of. Chi Yang bowed and kissed Nuannuan as if he was preparing to unravel the worlds most precious gift. It was solemn, affectionate, and dignified. Let me try Hugging each other tightly, listening to each others heartbeat, and feeling each others breathing, the scene from their previous life exploded in their minds at the same time. Nuannuan cried and yelled for Chi Yang to leave her behind and avenge her later. Otherwise, both of them would die here. However, Chi Yang, who was already severely injured, took out some bandages and pushed the broken rib bone that protruded out back into his chest. He let out a painful groan, and tears started to leak out of Nuannuans eyes. After bandaging himself, Chi Yang carried Nuannuan, who could no longer move. He used the safety belt from the helicopter to tie her to the front of his chest and protected her as he rushed into the rain of bullets. The man, who could have easily escape this place, was turned into a living sieve by the rapid gunshots. Even at the final moments of his life, he did not say anything He did not blame her. Neither did he made her a promise to see each other again in their next life. He merely reached out his hand to tidy the hair on her forehead, and then his entire body froze in death. Until his death, he kept his body bent over hers. The bullets from behind kept raining at him; at his bulletproof vest. Even though the bullets passed through the vest and entered his body, there would still be another layer of the bulletproof vest on his chest when they exited his body. The three layers of protection allowed him to protect her inconspicuously even after death. Zhong Nuannuan could only hear the sound of bullets piercing through his body. Meanwhile, what Chi Yang saw in the heat of the moment was how the sadness in Nuannuans eyes turned to emptiness, then from emptiness to a peaceful acceptance. Then, when the enemy was about to make their move for his body, Nuannuan pulled the pin from the grenade and sent everyone into the sky. Tears streamed down Nuannuans face. As she immersed herself in Chi Yangs intense love, she experienced the pain from her previous life wash over her. Her voice was exploded with intense waves of pleasure, and soon, the two of them fell into a frenzied love Chapter 973 - : Impregnated This time, Nuannuan stayed at the bottom throughout the whole process. She moved along with Big Brother Chi Yang and loved him with all her might. Chi Yang, too, exhausted all the love in his body. After finally reaching an explosive climax, the two of them hugged each other tightly, as if they wanted to rub each other and melt themselves into each others bones and blood. This time, they both experienced a feeling that was unprecedented before. Chi Yang nearly drowned in Nuannuans provocative gasps and moans. Suddenly, Chi Yang felt a sharp pain in his chest. The little wild kitten in his arms, who was rarely this gentle, sank her teeth mercilessly into her chest until blood started seeping out. Chi Yang looked at the person in his arms with a profound gaze. Affection was written all over his face without any hint of blame. Nuannuan released her jaws only when two rows of teeth marks appeared on his chest. Then, she quickly pulled out a silver needle from her wrist and stabbed it into the row of teeth marks. Chi Yang did not move as he watched a certain little girl have her way with him. After inserting the needle, Nuannuan raised her flushed face and said smugly, Ive left my mark on you. This mark will be with you in this lifetime and it will never disappear. Chi Yangs gaze was intense as he stared into Nuannuans black grape-like eyes. His voice was hoarse as he murmured, Not only for a lifetime. This mark can stay forever. No matter if I live or die, it will be deeply imprinted in my heart, engraved in my soul. Forever. Zhong Nuannuan, Why was Big Brother Chi Yang so talkative all of a sudden? Now, she lost track of her train of thought. At that moment, there was not a single piece of clothing on them. The warm light glimmered off Big Brother Chi Yangs honey-colored skin. Beads of sweat formed on his chest and trickled down the curves of his abs, sliding across his Apollos belt Seeing this, Zhong Nuannuan could not help but blush and feel embarrassed. Reaching out with her finger, she gently touched the new wound and drew a circle around it shyly. Then do you like it when I bite you? Chi Yangs affectionate eyes flashed with a faint, doting smile. I do. Nuannuan smiled. But I prefer it when you bite me with that. Zhong Nuannuan, !!! KyaaaaaI cant take it anymore! Help! Big Brother Chi Yang is acting like a hooligan! Big Brother Chi Yang would never act like a hooligan after the deed, especially when she was at the peak of her embarrassment. Why did he suddenly take the lead??? Sob Seeing that Nuannuans face burned red with embarrassment that she lost all the courage to answer him. She was even looking at him with coyness in her eyes. Chi Yangs smile widened. He whispered into Nuannuans ear, Nuannuan, did you know that I nearly died in you just now? Nuannuan, o(*///////*)q HelpIm dying were the only words bouncing around in Nuannuans head. This was not the way to a kindergarten! Let her off! Nuannuan, who had been teased to the point of madness, could no longer stay under Big Brother Chi Yangs body that was tightly enveloping her. She pushed him away and tried to sit up, but Chi Yang pushed her back down. Little thing, what are you doing? I I want to pee-pee! Chi Yang, Seeing the little girl scrambling away, Chi Yang could not help but chuckle. It was rare for Chi Yang to laugh. Even if he did, it was rare for his laughter to be audibly loud. However, once he let out a soft laugh, they were as pleasant as ringing bells. To Nuannuan, it was like her Kryptonite. It sounded so good it practically impregnated her ears! Nuannuan only realized that she was completely naked after getting up from bed. Listening to Big Brother Chiyangs cheerful laughter, Zhong Nuannuan felt her entire body burning. Chapter 974 - Shy Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation Chi Yang looked at his blushing wife with a burning gaze. The affection in his eyes was so overwhelming that if someone wrung him like a cloth, his affection would rain down. It was rare for him to get off the bed with Nuannuan, so he stood quietly outside to wait for her. Nuannuan took a few deep breaths in the bathroom. After peeing, she flushed. When she opened the door, the first thing she saw was Big Brother Chi Yangs body that stood erect like a statue. !!! Do Do you want to pee-pee too? She was more used to a more reserved and restrictive Big Brother Chi Yang. Every time she saw his look of restraintafraid that he would hurt hershe would let down her guard, and she would encourage him to let down his hair by being energetic herself. However However, facing this flirty version of Big Brother Chi Yang, she would feel shy and scared. She liked the feeling of being pinned down by him and brought into another world. Chi Yang picked up his wife who was bright pink from head to toe and placed her back in bed. In this cold winter, they did not turn on the heater in the room, but the room was filled with sexual tension that could dispel the chill. Especially since Chi Yang used his body like a blanket to cover Nuannuans body, gently kissing every inch of her skin. Even though he did not bite her, he planted one hickey after another on her body. His kisses slowly melted the already embarrassed Nuannuan into a puddle of water. Chi Yang, who planted trails of kisses all the way to Nuannuans abdomen, finally could not take it anymore. He whispered to Nuannuan, Nuannuan, I still want you to bite me. Doesnt that Subconsciously, she wanted to ask, Doesnt that hurt? However, when she thought of what Big Brother Chi Yang actually meant, Nuannuans face flushed red. She was convinced that Big Brother Chi Yang had become naughty However, soon enough, Nuannuan found herself immersed in a new round of enjoyment The next morning, when Nuannuan and Chi Yang went to visit Leng Qirui, they found Aiden carrying a four-compartment thermal lunch box. This is What are you doing? Nuannuan was shocked. After all, this was the first time she saw Aiden without a suit on. He even looked like a homely man. This made Zhong Nuannuan a little confused. Aiden smiled and greeted them warmly, Boss, Brother-in-law! Chi Yang was already used to hearing how Aiden and Selina called Nuannuan. In the past, he considered Aiden a dangerous person, but now, Chi Yang had already considered Aiden family. No matter what kind of business Aiden was in outside, he was convinced that Aiden was a reliable person after interacting with him several times. Since he was Nuannuans sworn brother, Chi Yang considered Aiden his sworn brother too. Chi Yang gave Aiden a friendly nod. Nuannuan asked again, Im asking you a question here. What are you plotting here? Aiden smiled, his eyes filled with the helpless love from an elder brother to his younger brother. I made chicken soup for Lil Rui at four in the morning. Im just sending the soup to him since its ready. Zhong Nuannuan glared at Aiden as if he was a pervert and dragged him out of the ward. Aiden, dont tell me that youre serious about Leng Qirui! Selina may not be aware of how much you love beautiful women but I can never be mistaken about that. Men respect decorum too, okay? Youve already done it with so many women, and you want to do that to a quail like Leng Qirui? What does your conscience say about that? Dont say Im biased. If this really happens, Ill definitely be on Selinas side! Aiden was rendered speechless by Zhong Nuannuans words. He looked as if he had suffered a blow and was severely insulted. Chapter 975 - Wedding Boss, dont say that. I dont have any romantic feelings for Lil Rui. Ive already told Selina that shes Lil Ruis only wife and Im his only big brother. Anyone who tries to snatch him from us is declaring war against us. Zhong Nuannuans mouth twitched. Leng Qiruis mother was truly a master of giving birth. She actually gave birth to both a pure Asian and a pure Caucasian. Aiden said righteously, Boss, can you stop teasing me? Is kinship bonded by blood the only legitimate kindship? Have you never treated me as your younger brother? Could it be that our many years of friendship and kinship cant compare to those so-called blood ties? Zhong Nuannuan was stunned. Im younger than you! Although Im your boss, when have we agreed that youre my younger brother? Why was she not aware of this relationship? You used to be my boss, but youve never called me Big Brother before! So, since youre the boss, then youre my Big Sister. Im sorry, Boss. I can only have one family member younger than me in this life, and thats my younger brother, Leng Qirui. Looking at the deranged Aiden, Zhong Nuannuan could not help but ask, So, if Im your Big Sister, what about Selina? Does she become your elder sister too? In that case, Selina would definitely be pleased, right? Zhong Nuannuan was feeling happy for Selina when Aiden suddenly said Sister-in-law. Zhong Nuannuan, !!! Sure! Absolutely! Zhong Nuannuan had to admit defeatshe could not comprehend Aiden and Selinas obsession with games and the Almighty in their games. However, she quickly let go of this matter. Just like how she had fallen in love with Big Brother Chi Yang, perhaps Selina and Aiden would find it hard to comprehend as well? Seeing that Aiden was willing to cook for his younger brother, Zhong Nuannuan nodded. As long as youre happy. Aiden was delighted. Boss, that means I have your blessing? This is a good thing, so why shouldnt I give my blessing? *** Emperor District, Gu family. The Gu family, which had long suffered under Selinas oppression and was about to accept getting destroyed in a month, was currently grandly decorated with multitudes of ornaments and massive red lanterns. The Gu family was like a marketplace every day. The prestigious and influential families in Emperor District had almost broken through the Gu familys door. The reason why it was so lively at the Gu family was that the only son of the Gu family, Gu Mingzhe, was about to get married. The Gu familys Young Masters wedding was scheduled for the 12th of the twelfth lunar month. It was to be held at the best six-star hotel in Emperor District, the quasi seven-star hotelRuiyu. This was the Nangong familys property. It was the best hotel under the Imperial Palace Group cum the best hotel in Emperor District. The Gu family was a third-tier family in Emperor District. The wedding of the young master of the Gu family itself was something worth paying attention to. However, under normal circumstances, it would not attract the attention of the aristocratic circles, financial circles, and even the political circles in Camino, not to mention the military circles! Especially after the Gu family offended foreign forces, the entire capital chain had been severely broken, and they were already an arrow at the end of its flight. Under such circumstances, many might report news of the Gu familys young masters wedding, but it would probably be mostly dominated by negative news. There were probably not many people who came to congratulate the family for the wedding sincerely. However, what was currently happening in the Gu family was completely different. The doorway to the house was nearly destroyed by constant traffic, and there was an endless stream of guests every day. It was for no other reason than the fact that everyone heard a jaw-dropping rumor Gu Mingzhes fiance, Zhong Qianqian, was the little princess that the Nangong family did not know about! Chapter 976 - Young Miss Nangong’s Dark History Now, be it entertainment gossip, financial magazines, or newspaper headlines, they were all reporting the same thingZhong Qianqian and Gu Mingzhes wedding. To figure out Zhong Qianqians relationship with the Nangong family, the media outlets that had the slightest contact approached the Nangong family immediately. They were unable to contact Nangong Shu, Commander-in-chief of the military base, nor or Nangong Zhao, who was an important member of the executive hall. However, they were able to contact Nangong Qin, who was one of the four financial magnates. Regarding whether Zhong Qianqian was the lost little princess of the Nangong family, Nangong Qin did not answer the media directly. He only told the media that the Nangong family had indeed found their long-lost little princess, and he had no further comment on the matter. After all, Old Master Nangong was still in the hospital. As for the decision to announce the news about the little princess of the Nangong family or otherwise, that would have to wait until the old master woke up. After finding out that the Nangong family had really found the lost little princess, the media began to believe half the rumors on Zhong Qianqians identity. After all, members of the Gu family would not be so foolish as to pretend to be the little princess of the Nangong family. That was the same as putting walking into their own graves. However, to get more accurate information, the media would naturally contact the Gu family. The Gu family was very easy to contact, but without the Nangong familys permission, the Gu family could not openly announce that the Gu familys future Young Lady was the little princess of the Nangong family. Therefore, when they were asked about Young Lady Gus identity, the Gu family only said that Young Lady Gu, Zhong Qianqian, was Gu Mingzhes first love and that they had nothing else to say. They only revealed to the more critical media that Qianqians maternal grandfather had been hospitalized recently and had been in a coma. Qianqian was a filial girl. The reason why she suddenly decided to get married was to cancel out the bad for her maternal grandfather and hope that he could survive this ordeal. The Nangong family did not reveal much about the little princess because Old Master Nangong was suddenly hospitalized due to a cerebral ischemic stroke. Nobody knew anything about his exact recovery progress. The Gu family kept quiet because Young Lady Gus grandfather was hospitalized and was still unconscious. This was completely in line with Old Master Nangongs situation. The media focused on entertainment gossip went straight to Jiang District to investigate. They found out that Zhong Qianqian was the daughter of Zhong Kuijun, a commander in Jiang Districts military base, and his ex-wife, Pu Yu. After Pu Yu died, Zhong Kuijun married his current wife and gave birth to another girl, Zhong Nuannuan. Since Zhong Nuannuan was abducted by human traffickers when she was three years old, Zhong Qianqian and Zhong Kuijuns current wife, Jiang Shuwan, had always lived together. Therefore, although Jiang Shuwan was Zhong Qianqians stepmother, they were extremely close to each other. According to the introduction, Zhong Kuijuns first wife, Pu Yu, did not have any family members when she married Zhong Kuijun. From the time she married Zhong Kuijun until her death, she had lost her memory. Therefore, the media guessed that Pu Yu was the missing princess of the Nangong family, Nangong Yu. This also proved why Nangong Yu never returned home after giving birth to a daughter. It was not that she refused to go home, but she lost her memory because of the disaster that befell her. Her daughter, Zhong Qianqian, had no choice but to live among the common people. If nobody checked, nobody would know. However, once investigations were made, everyone was aghast. The media was shocked to discover that their younger daughter who got abducted by human traffickers, Zhong Nuannuan, was the same Military Wife Zhong Nuannuan, who had made a name for herself on the trending list a while ago. She exposed her evil elder stepsister and revealed to everyone that Zhong Nuannuan was not just any country bumpkinthat she had returned from Luntan as the daughter of the incomparably noble Duke. Chapter 977 - Ready To Soar Meanwhile, that vicious older sister, Zhong Qianqian, who had been reduced to worthlessness by the media, was actually the little princess of the Nangong family. One of them was the noblest lady in Camino, while the other was the noblest lady in Luntan. Putting aside whatever grudges between the two princesses, just the statuses of these two little princesses were enough to make countless families envious. The Zhong family was really lucky to have two daughters with such powerful backgrounds. Why was it not their daughter who got kidnapped? Why was it not their daughter who transformed into the Dukes daughter, a presence that was second only to the Royal Princess? Why was it not their wife who was born a rich young lady who had gotten lost? The media tried to find the people involvedone of them was the luckiest father in history, Zhong Kuijun. Yet, they failed. Thus, they shifted their target to the luckiest mother in history, Jiang Shuwan, and failed too. Later, everyone heard that Jiang Shuwan and the Jiang family went to Emperor District to attend her daughters wedding. The media swarmed back to Emperor District. Few among the media outlets realized something was wrongCloud Group had been taken over by the military base. However, nobody could get anything out of the military base. Later on, people speculated that it was definitely because of Zhong Qianqians identity that the military took over Cloud Group. Since Zhong Qianqian was the little princess of the Nangong family, if she wanted to return to the Nangong family, then her family business would naturally fall under the Nangong familys protection. Therefore, this further proved that Zhong Qianqian was the little princess of the Nangong family. When this piece of news was made public, it could not cause much of a stir for the Nangong family. However, for the Gu family, even though it had only been less than five days, their Gu family had undergone tremendous changes. Although Selinas punishment against the Gu family had yet to be rescinded, the merchants who wanted to withdraw their collaboration with the Gu family suddenly shouldered the risk of offending Selina and started working with them again. Meanwhile, those who wanted to rely on the powerful knew that the first-tier families in Emperor District were not the type of crowd that they could hook up with easily. Therefore, they took this opportunity to hang around the Gu family. The Gu family might have suffered a blow recently, yet it was now the time for them to rise. Therefore, they did not reject anyone and accepted many gifts. As for those previously unfriendly business partners, after canceling their contracts, the Gu family no longer had any dealings with them. Instead, they extended an olive branch to the influential families who wanted to ride on the Gu familys coattails. It was obvious from Gu Zhongcheng and Gu Mingzhes attitudein the future, the Gu family would be the Nangong familys in-laws, and the Nangong family was one of the top first-tier wealthy families. Although the Gu family was still a third-tier wealthy family, it was only a matter of time before they became a second-tier wealthy family, or even a top-tier second-tier wealthy family. From now on, not just any Jane and Joe could interact with the Gu family. Therefore, other than those who still kept in contact with the Gu family in their most difficult times and those that cooperated with the Gu family, the Gu family now interacted mostly with the prominent figures in society. Mrs. Gu stopped going to the beauty salon that Mrs. Gu frequented since she started hanging out with the rich madams. These madams did not think too highly of the beauty salon that Mrs. Gu used to frequent. Although Zhong Kuijun had been taken away and was still in prison, Zhong Kuijun had given the Jiang family two to three months. Zhong Qianqian was going to get married after a mere ten days, therefore Jiang Shuwan decided to attend Zhong Qianqians wedding first. She intended to wait for Zhong Qianqian to be accepted into the Nangong family first before dealing with Zhong Kuijun. Chapter 978 - Vying For Favor The Jiang family felt that once their Qianqian became the legitimate granddaughter of the Nangong family, they could rescue Zhong Kuijun anytime. Duke Eton sent Zhong Qianqian to prison and the Nangong family ordered her release two days later, did they not? The excuse he used was the same as the excuse Zhong Nuannuan used earlierinvoluntary manslaughter. If Zhou Jinhuis illness did not act up, Zhong Qianqians little push would not have sent him to his death. Anyone with eyes could tell that Zhong Qianqian did not use much force. Therefore, even though Zhong Qianqian had been widely reported as an evil stepsister and everyone knew that she was sent to prison, nobody dared to say anything now that she was released so quickly. It was as though the various entertainment news agencies were all blind, and none of them reported this. In short, the Gu family had emerged from a quagmire to paradise. Zhong Nuannuan was also surprised to receive a call from the Nangong family. After all, she planned to stay in Jiang District for ten to twenty days before heading to Emperor District. However, after staying in Jiang District for only a week, she received a call from Lil Linger. The moment she heard Lil Lingers voice, there was a visible softness surrounding Zhong Nuannuan. She nestled in Big Brother Chi Yangs embrace and listened to Lil Lingers childish voice. She was definitely living a very enjoyable life. Lil Linger, why are you calling Auntie? Auntie, lemme tell you a secret. Thinking about how cute the little girl was with her big sparkling black eyes, Zhong Nuannuan could not help but smile. Oh, what is it? That disgusting Zhong Qianqian is getting married. Hurry up and come back to face-smack her! Zhong Nuannuan smiled and said, Alright, Ill definitely come back to slap her face. Really? Mmhmm. Auntie, I miss you. Great-grandfather, Grandfather, Second Granduncle, Third Granduncle, as well as Dad, Second Uncle, Third Uncle, Fourth Uncle, Fifth Uncle, and Sixth Uncle all miss you. Come back quickly! Second Granduncle is studying recipes at home every day and wants to make delicious food for you! Hey, I told you to let me explain. You never go straight to the point. Hows Auntie supposed to know when she should come back? Lil Sun could not stand Lil Linger anymore. He snatched the phone from his sisters hand and went straight to the point. Auntie, Zhong Qianqian is getting married in the afternoon the day after tomorrow. You mustnt miss it! Little Linger and I will support you as you face-smack her! Zhong Nuannuan felt a surge of warmth inside. She smiled and nodded. Okay. Standing next to the twins, Nangong Ze could not hold it down anymore. He rolled a newspaper into a cylinder and smacked Lil Suns head. He whispered, Rascal, how dare you say its just the both of you? In the hospital, with Old Master Nangong in the center, Nangong Shu, Nangong Qin, Nangong Zhao, Nangong Jin, Nangong Li, Nangong Yun, Nangong Zheng, Nangong Yi, and Nangong Ze were all eagerly waiting. When they heard that the two little ones did not mention them in the end, their tempers flared. Everyone saw Lil Sun getting hit and all the men in the Nangong familyincluding Old Master Nangong who doted on his great-grandchildren aplentyagreed in unison that Nangong Ze did well. In the past, Old Master Nangong had thought that Lil Sun was very trustworthy at a very young age, but now, he knew Lil Sun was totally unreliable! Auntie, its not just me and Lil Linger. Great-grandfather, Grandfather, Second Granduncle, Third Granduncle, Dad, Second Uncle, Third Uncle, Fourth Uncle, Fifth Uncle Chapter 979 - : Muah After a long time, when Nangong Ze was about to stomp his feet, Lil Sun finally continued, and Sixth Uncle will all help you face-smack her! Of course, what kind of hearing did Zhong Nuannuan have? When Nangong Ze was about to hit Lil Sun with the newspaper, she heard everything. Nangong Ze thought that Nuannuan would not hear his whispers, but she heard him clearly. Then, she overheard the breaths coming from the other side of the phone, and her face changed into one of disbelief. Could it be that all the men in the Nangong family have their ears against the wall!? However, how should she describe this feeling of having a large group of men eavesdropping on her? Zhong Nuannuan did not hate this sensation at all. On the contrary, it was a feeling that she had never experienced before. So This was how having a family felt. Nuannuan, who had always been cold and aloof in front of the men of the Nangong family, finally descended the ladder that these annoying, detestable yet adorable Nangong family men built. Oh? How are they going to help me face-smack Zhong Qianqian? We plan to do this Then, Lil Sun told Zhong Nuannuan all the ideas the Nangong men came up with to face-smack Zhong Qianqian. Hearing them, Zhong Nuannuans mouth could not help but twitch. Firstly, Nuannuan thought that this was truly a good face-smack and perfect for a show-off. Zhong Qianqian and Jiang Shuwan would definitely die of embarrassment. Secondly She realized that everyone in the Nangong family was as cunning as foxes. This This was them killing two birds with one stone! Auntie, Auntie, do you think this is a good idea? This time, it was Lil Lingers tender and cute voice coming through the phone. Initially, Zhong Nuannuan did not want to agree to it. After all, if she did, it would mean that she agreed to return to the Nangong family. However, if she did not agree, she could imagine Lil Linger and Lil Suns pitiful expressions. Zhong Nuannuan struggled internally for a while before finally agreeing to it. Alright. After that, she heard an unconcealable cheer on the other side. Lil Linger was also overjoyed. Auntie, youre the best! Lil Linger likes you the most! Muah~ Zhong Nuannuan hung up the phone and met Chi Yangs smiling eyes. Seeing the hesitant look on his wifes face, Chi Yang said, When you were with Grandpa, you also came into contact with your maternal grandfather. Hes an upright old man, and under his influence, all the men in the Nangong family have grown up in the same manner. This family shouldnt disappoint you. Zhong Nuannuan had never told Chi Yang about her identity. However, Zhong Qianqians incident had caused such a stir. As a man who was well aware of many major events in Camino, how could she possibly escape his eyes? Zhong Nuannuan chuckled, feeling a little ashamed that she had not told Big Brother Chi Yang about this. How long have you known? Chi Yang smiled. I cant say Ive known for a long while. I only realized it when Gu Mingzhe took the initiative to express goodwill to Zhong Qianqian. Zhong Nuannuan raised an eyebrow. She did not expect Big Brother Chi Yang to find out so early. One look at Gu Mingzhe and I know that hes the kind to value what benefits him. For a young master from a third-tier family to pursue a disgusting woman like Zhong Qianqian, he has to spend a lot of money. Therefore, Ive made a guess that theres more than meets the eye to your mothers background. I ordered someone to send me the video of Gu Mingzhe meeting Zhong Qianqian for the first time during your return banquet. I discovered that his gaze was fixated on the jade pendant hanging on Zhong Qianqians neck, and I recalled that picture hanging on the wall in Nangong Qins villa. Chapter 980 - Support You Arent you afraid that Gu Mingzhe made a mistake? No. Chi Yang shook his head. Gu Mingzhe has mustered the willpower to marry such a disgusting woman. You can imagine how much mental torture he has to endure. If he dares to risk it, it means that hes at least 90% confident that hes right. Hes 90% confident Theres still 10% of uncertainty. What hes missed is that he has no idea that Zhong Qianqians blood DNA is identical to yours. That was right. Under normal circumstances, such a mishap would never happen. What could Zhong Nuannuan say? She could only say that Gu Mingzhe was simply unlucky. Big Brother Chi Yang, Im sorry that you didnt find out about this from me. Chi Yang reached out and stroked the girls hair. Thats because youve never planned to return to the Nangong family. Thats why Ive never asked you. Zhong Nuannuan, It was true that Big Brother Chi Yang was the one who understood Nuannuan the most and was the most considerate toward her! Chi Yang caressed Zhong Nuannuans cheek and said, Did you decide to return to the Nangong family because of the rescue mission this time? Zhong Nuannuan thought for a while and nodded. Actually, when I was with Grandpa and Old Master Nangong, I realized that I dont hate Old Master Nangong. I feel rather sorry for him when he falls ill. After that, Ive met up with Nangong Shu and the rest at the hospital and realize that theyre not annoying at all. In the end, I went to KYC Island. Ive never expected that the Nangong family already knows that Im their granddaughter. How did they know? Chi Yang raised his eyebrows. After all, Zhong Qianqian had the same DNA as Nuannuan. Under normal circumstances, it would not be so easy to find out. Zhong Nuannuan told Chi Yang about how all the women in the Nangong family possessed a hereditary supernatural abilityX-ray vision. The gentleness between Chi Yangs brows instantly froze. It seemed like he guessed right. KE had always wanted to destroy the Nangong family and the Chi family to take revenge for what happened 20 years ago. That was why they captured Nangong Yu, and then, Nangong Ling. Meanwhile, the person who kidnapped Nuannuan was in cahoots with the person who kidnapped Nangong Yu and Nangong Ling. Therefore, even though he did not know how Nuannuan became Duke Etons daughter, it was a fact that Nuannuan and her companions were from KE Organization. Thinking about how KEs base was suddenly destroyed half a year ago A faint smile flashed across Chi Yangs eyes. He knew without a doubt that it was the work of his domineering little girl. KE Organization was really unlucky to have groomed a top-notch mercenary who was hell-bent on destroying them. However, it was obvious that KE, whom they thought had been destroyed, had not been annihilated yet However, it was no longer a problem. In the future, he would be by Nuannuans side. Whoever Nuannuan failed to destroy, he would help Nuannuan destroy them instead. Do you need me to go with you on the day you face-smack Zhong Qianqian? Chi Yang asked concernedly. Zhong Nuannuan shook her head. A new leader is coming to Jiang District. You still need to deal with your handover. You and Uncle Leng cant be absent from the military base during this period of time. Also, Zhong Qianqian will suffer the worst form of embarrassment on that day. If youre there too, people may say that we kick her after shes fallen. Okay, Ill listen to you. Then, about Grandpa Grandpa has long noticed that somethings wrong with Old Master Nangong. When Old Master Nangong had a heart attack, Grandpa had secretly called me to ask about it. Therefore, Grandfather and I both agree that no matter what decision you make, well support you. Chapter 981 - A Wealthy Wedding Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation Zhong Nuannuan was moved to tears. She reached out to hug Chi Yangs neck and buried her head in his chest. Chi Yang knew that the little girl, who was deprived of love and affection since she was young, was now overwhelmed by her emotions again. He did not say anything and just gently stroked her hair. No matter what she went through, his girl was for him to spoil. ***** On the 12th of the twelfth lunar month, Ruiyu Hotel was crowded with guests. All the major media outlets were fighting for the opportunity to cover this event. It was Zhong Qianqian, the little princess of the Nangong family, and Gu Mingzhe, the young master of the Gu familys wedding day. Apart from the Gu familys relatives and friends, anyone who had any form of connection with the Gu family fought to get their hands on the wedding invitation. Those who could not get a wedding invitation had two choicesfirstly, request those who had a wedding invitation to bring them in so that they could get to know the up-and-rising Gu family. Secondly, those who could not do that yet still wished to network with the wealthy could only wander around the periphery, hoping to bump into a bigshot they were familiar with and beg to follow them in. There were also a few business partners who had backed out of the deal with the Gu family under Selinas threat. They were afraid that the Gu family would take revenge on them after the wedding. They looked like they rushed over to attend a funeral. With a bitter expression on their faces, they begged their guests to bring them in to apologize. However, everyone avoided such a crowd as far as they could. Why would they bring them in to see the Gu family? Ruiyu Hotel was a six-star hotel that was about to be award seven stars. Even in a place like Emperor District where every inch of land was worth its weight in gold, the hotel stood tall in its grand and massive architecture. Zhong Qianqians wedding was to be held in the largest hall on the third floor of Ruiyu Hotel. This hall could accommodate 2000 people and still would not seem crowded. It was enough for the Gu family to show off. Although the wedding was organized in a rush, many wealthy families had voluntarily joined the wedding preparations after learning that the Gu familys Young Lady was the Nangong familys little princess. Take the Huang family, for example. They had practically sent all of their elites to help out with the wedding. The Nangong family revealed that they would be heading to Ruiyu Hotel. Since there would be too many guests, especially during the wedding, the Gu family was afraid that problems with food, alcohol, and security would arise. Therefore, they spent a large sum of money to acquire the services of a security company parked under Shengyang Group. Shengyang Groups security company was extremely famous in Camino. This was because the employees of the security company were all retired super-soldiers from the special forces. There were even a few extremely abled First Sergeant. That was the reason behind Shengyang Groups overpowering dominance that allowed it to stand shoulder to shoulder with the Four Dominant Families as a corporation. Everyone guessed that Shengyang Group was highly affiliated with the military. However, it would require a lot of money to hire the security company under Shengyang Group. However, just to ensure that this wedding to be a perfect and beautiful affair, and for people to take delight in it, the Huang family had also invested heavily in the Gu family. Since the Gu family was in a financial crisis, nearly everything for the wedding was paid for by the Huang family. However, as a second-tier wealthy family, the Huang family could still afford to spend this amount of money. To ensure that every guest received the best care, there would be people inquiring if the guests were there for the wedding banquet, starting from the entrance of Ruiyu Hotel. If that was the case, the guests would be asked to show the wedding invitation. After confirming that the guest had the wedding invitation, only then would someone brought the guest to the banquet hall on the third floor. Simultaneously, an X-ray detection device had been set up outside the banquet hall. Anyone who entered the third floor would have to go through the scanner to make sure they did not have guns, pistols, bombs, or any form of weapons on them. Chapter 982 - A Mere 37 Million After confirming that they had no weapons on, the guests were allowed to pass through the second checkpoint. They scanned the guests wedding invitations to confirm their authenticity. Needless to say, just to sneak in and network with the prestigious and influential families in Emperor District, some went out of their way to forge fake invitations. However, they were all caught and asked to leave. The guests monetary gifts and presents were sent to the concierges department to be registered on the spot. According to the status of the guests and the value of the gifts, there were people whose job was to categorize the guests. This stirred up a lot of dissatisfaction among some of the guests. After all, some of them attended this wedding to congratulate the couple sincerely since they had known each other for so long. They had never thought of currying favor with the Gu family. Yet, since the gifts they brought were not enough to curry favor, they were assigned to somewhere out of sight. Today, only the groom, Gu Mingzhe, and a group of groomsmen welcomed the guests. The bride, Zhong Qianqian, and a group of bridesmaids stayed in the presidential suite in the hotel. Zhong Qianqian was dressed so beautifully today that her beauty mesmerized Jiang Shuwan. She had never seen her own daughter dressed up so beautifully. Gosh, Qianqian, youre so beautiful! When other women get married, they only wear a wedding dress looking like their normal self. Yet, youre truly meant to wear a wedding dress. You have no idea how beautiful you look in a wedding dress! Zhong Qianqian was also happy to hear Jiang Shuwans praises. Really? Jiang Shuwan nodded strongly. Yes! Huang Yuhan could not stand listening to them anymore. She held Zhong Qianqians hand with a smile and said to Jiang Shuwan, Of course Sis Qianqian is beautiful. Shes always been beautiful. My mother ordered this custom-made wedding dress for Sis Qianqian by hiring Vivian, a renowned wedding gown designer. Other women may only wear wedding dresses that cost less than a thousand at the minimum, and maybe wedding dresses that cost more than a few hundred thousand. Even if a young lady from a wealthy family gets married, their wedding gowns will only cost less than three million yuan. However, Sis Qianqians wedding gown costs 37 million, and there are 108 diamonds on it! The socialites and bridesmaids invited by the Huang family were all extremely envious. They felt that if they put the wedding gown on themselves, they would be many times more beautiful than Zhong Qianqian. However, when in the presence of Zhong Qianqian, who was now considered the top socialite of Camino, nobody dared to show their dissatisfaction on their faces at all. Even Huang Yuhan, who had such a bad temper, treated Zhong Qianqian like Buddha the whole time, did she not? She herself was willing to be fangirling over a woman who had nothing to her name. She truly went all out on this one. Wow, really? No wonder this wedding dress is so beautiful and expensive! Qianqian, youre so lucky. The Gu family and the Huang family are both so good. Youre so lucky to have married into the family! This compliment not only praised Zhong Qianqian, but also the Gu family and the Huang family. However, Zhong Qianqian was unhappy. Its a wedding dress that costs a mere 37 million. I heard that my younger sisters gown was worth more than 70 million. Zhong Qianqian was still brooding over this matter. She had been face-smacked at the auction last time, and she had always wanted to make a comeback. Now that she was the granddaughter of the Nangong family, think about all the benefits that she would bring to the Gu and Huang family in the future! Yet, they actually dared to dismiss her with a wedding dress that cost 37 million. She had been unhappy about that. Tsk tsk, look at how arrogant you are! A mere 37 million! If you think youre that great, why didnt you ask your mother to fork out this sum of money? Why didnt you let the Nangong family fork out this sum of money? You even claimed to be the little princess of the Nangong family. Did the Nangong family give you a single cent for your wedding? Chapter 983 - Miss Shi You dont even have a single cent in your dowry, yet you still have the cheek to complain that the gown the Huang family custom-made for you is cheap. If youre so great, go to the Nangong family and get you a custom-made gown worth 70 million! At the door, a socialite wearing a couture gown sashayed in. However, when she saw Zhong Qianqian, her expression was cold and disdainful. Zhong Qianqian was now the granddaughter of the Nangong family. According to her understanding, from now on, she would be the top socialite in Z Country. Her status was even higher than that b*tch, Zhong Nuannuan. Therefore, why should she bear with such provocation? Could she not see that the entire Z Country, be it the rich or powerful, started to bow down to the Gu family? For what did they bow down? It was because she, the daughter of a wealthy family, had gone to the Gu family to be the Young Lady! Cant you see that the entire Camino Country, be it the rich or powerful, has started to bow down to the Gu family? Why are they bowing down? Isnt it because she, the daughter of a wealthy family, has gone to the Gu family to be the Young Madam!? Who do you think you are? What right do you have to talk to me like that? If you dont want to attend the wedding, then scram. A woman who spits foul nonsense like you arent welcome here! The woman obviously did not expect Zhong Qianqian to not give her face so blatantly. Zhong Qianqian scolded her directly and so harshly, too. The expression on the womans face appeared twisted. Huang Yuhan was also shocked. She was about to say something but Jiang Shuwan interrupted her. Jiang Shuwan had always been very protective of her own daughter, Zhong Qianqian, and Zhong Qianqian was now recognized as the little princess of the Nangong family. She had nothing to be afraid of. Which b*tchy family are you from? What a b*tch! Did your parents feed you sh*t? Why do you have such a foul mouth? Do you know who the Nangong family is? How dare you talk so arrogantly here! Im counting to three, and youll get out of here right now, or Ill ask the security guards to kick your family out and ruin your reputation! Ill make all the rich and powerful families cut off all businesses with you! The foul-mouthed woman, The bridesmaids, Huang Yuhan, !!! Seeing the rising green in Shi Yalins angry face tinged with utter disbelief, Huang Yuhan felt like strangling Jiang Shuwan. Afraid that these two country bumpkins would say something irreversible one more time, Huang Yuhan could only shout, Its a misunderstanding! Its a misunderstanding! Its all a misunderstanding! Then, she scuttled over to Shi Yalin. Compared to offending Zhong Qianqian, she was more afraid of offending Shi Yalin. Therefore, Huang Yuhan could only hold Shi Yalins hand affectionately and introduce her to Zhong Qianqian. Sis Qianqian, dont be mad. This big sister here is the daughter of the Shi family, Shi Yalin. Her father is the eldest son of the Shi family, the CEO of Fortune Group. The two of you are the daughters of first-tier wealthy families! Hearing that the woman was the daughter of a first-tier wealthy family, Jiang Shuwan turned pale as she recalled what she blurted out in anger just now. Obviously, the difference between a real lady from a first-tier wealthy family and a fake lady like Zhong Qianqian was apparent. Zhong Qianqians face was also pale from fright, and her eyes were obviously filled with guilt. However, it was obvious that she was not as smart as Jiang Shuwan. She thought that the Nangong family, the Ning family, and the Xiao family were the top four families in Emperor District, while the Shi family was ranked the last one. Although her Grandpa treated her badly, he should die soon. After that, the world would be under her Nangong uncles control. She could tell that her uncles really doted on her a lot. There were also her brothers from the same generation who had such fervent gazes when she visited the Nangong family with Gu Mingzhe previously. Chapter 984 - First-tier Versus First-tier Thus, whenever she thought of that, Zhong Qianqian straightened her back and sternly rebuked, So what if youre the Shi Clans young miss? Does being the Young Miss of the Shi family mean you can disregard the Nangong family just like that? Does the Shi familys Young Miss have the right to come and wreck my wedding? Youre not welcome here. Get out! The hint of guilt that rose in Jiang Shuwan grew hostile along with the rise of Zhong Qianqians anger. Although it was not enough to make Jiang Shuwan continue acting like a shrew, she still managed to calm herself down. Miss Shi, youre the daughter of a first-tier wealthy family, and our Qianqian isnt bad either. The only reason why you can insult our Qianqian so arrogantly is that youve always been living in a better environment than our Qianqian. If you were also lost when you were young and separated from your family, you might just fare worse than our Qianqian. So, Miss Shi, please grant us some verbal mercy. After all, today is our Qianqians wedding day. Thats enough, Auntie Jiang. Can you just stop talking? Huang Yuhan was about to cry. Although the Shi family was ranked last among the Four Dominant Families, the Shi family had started to climb the ranks abruptly in the past few years. Even the Nangong family was often at the receiving end of their provocation. Nangong Ze was the perfect example. After he left the Medic Association Hospital temporarily in anger, the Nangong family did not seem to be doing anything to the Shi family either. The current Shi family was no longer the same as before. Shi Yalin was totally displeased. As the Young Miss of the Shi family, who was also spoiled by a group of men at home, she never expected to be scolded by this country bumpkin. All of a sudden, she could feel anger flaring. However, a true lady would never be like Zhong Qianqian and Jiang Shuwan even in anger. They would not call others b*tch so easily. Shi Yalin had received all sorts of elite education since she was young, thus she could never say such crude things. However, the Shi family was no longer a family that had to act around the Nangong family. Furthermore, she was here today solely to provoke them. Thus, she would jab wherever Zhong Qianqian cared about. Tsk tsk, youre really uncouth. Insults poured out so naturally from your lips. As expected of the country bumpkins from a small town. When I heard that the Nangong family found their granddaughter, I thought shell be someone who will act like a princess, but shes just a pheasant. Speaking of which, Nangong Yu was so haughty back then, and admittedly, she carried herself as royally as a phoenix. How could she have given birth to a pheasant like you? Could it be that you reported wrongly? Did the Nangong family put you through a DNA test? Zhong Qianqian, Jiang Shuwan, Both of them looked nervous, but they quickly recollected themselves. Zhong Qianqian sneered. Do you think that if a child from your family is wandering outside, any Tom, Dick, and Harry can join your family? Im sorry to disappoint you, Miss Shi. Im the Nangong familys Young Miss. Im the real deal! Since youre the little princess of the Nangong family, why is the Nangong family letting you get married first before accepting you into the family? Based on my understanding of Grandfather Nangong and the other Nangong uncles, they care too much about your mother! Why did they marry you off so easily? Putting aside the fact that they didnt give you any dowry, just the fact that they chased you out of the house without even acknowledging you as their granddaughter is enough to show what kind of status you have in the Nangong family! Although Shi Yalins words were not vulgar, each and every word pierced straight into Zhong Qianqians heart. It was not just Zhong Qianqian and Jiang Shuwan, but even Huang Yuhan turned pale. No way Chapter 985 - Dissatisfaction It would not turn out to be a disaster, would it? Sis Yalin, Uncle Nangong treats Sis Qianqian quite well. Hehe, the noble little princess of the Nangong family cant even afford a mere 70 million gown, and she demands that the grooms family pay for it. She clearly knows that the grooms family is in a financial crisis that they have to borrow money just to hold the wedding, yet she didnt even say a word. Lil Sis Huang, this sister-in-law of yours might not be capable of bringing you guys to greater heights as you expect! I suggest that you guys give the Nangong family a call first! After all, the guests are already here. If the Nangong family doesnt come by then, that will be very embarrassing. After saying that, Shi Yalin did not bother talking to Zhong Qianqian anymore. She turned around and left, leaving a figure that was as proud as a peacock. Zhong Qianqian was shaking with anger. Sis Qianqian, you should rest here for a while. Ill check in on Sis Yalin. Dont be too angry, okay? I heard that the relationship between the Shi family and the Nangong family is rather delicate recently, so she probably dissed you because she wants to provoke the Nangong family. Huang Yuhan then rushed out after Shi Yalin. In truth, Huang Yuhan went to look for her mother instead. Honestly, although the familial ties in the upper-class society were mostly indifferent, the Nangong familys intentions were dangerously ambiguous. This not only made Huang Yuhan feel uneasy, but it also made the Huang family feel uneasy. However, the Gu family had indeed benefited quite a bit from the Nangong family while the Nangong family had not mentioned anything about the Gu family profiting under their banner. Therefore, things seemed to appear more and more uncertain to Huang Yuhan and she quickly went to her mother. Although Zhong Qianqian and Jiang Shuwan took comfort in Huang Yuhans words, they still felt uneasy. Realizing that even the bridesmaids fell silent after a whole day of flattering and gaining Zhong Qianqians favors, Zhong Qianqian felt a looming sense of unease. After a while, Mrs. Gu came up, followed by Gu Mingyan and Huang Yuhan. Qianqian, its already 12pm. Almost all the guests are here. Even the Ning, Xiao, and Shi families are here. Why dont you call your uncle and ask him the time of their arrival? Mrs. Gus eyes were filled with panic. Upon hearing that three out of the four major families had already arrived, leaving the Nangong family being the only one absent, Zhong Qianqians blood froze. They were not here yet? Why were they not here yet? The other three families among the Four Dominant Families had already arrived. Why was the Nangong family not here yet? Did they find out that she was an imposter? Or could it be that the Nangong family had no intentions of acknowledging her at all? Impossible, right? She received the DNA test report from the last time too. The test conducted by the Nangong family proved that they were related by blood! Qianqian, what are you waiting for? Hurry up and call your uncle! Oh okay. Zhong Qianqians body was frozen and her scalp was numb. This was her grand wedding. Nothing must go wrong! As Zhong Nuannuan dialed Nangong Qins number, she prayed in her heart. Put it on loudspeaker, so that Mommy can hear whats going on too. Zhong Qianqian bit her lower lip and turned on the loudspeaker. The phone rang for a long time and nobody picked up. Zhong Qianqian was so scared that it felt like her blood was starting to flow backward. She stood there, stunned. After ringing for a minute, the sound that signified it was an unanswered call blared. Everyones expression darkened instantly. Whats going on? Call him again! Even Gu MingyanSelinas biological motherwho was always known for her patience and gentle temperament, spoke in an authoritative tone. Chapter 986 - Joyous Day Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation Today, the Ning, Xiao, and Shi families had come to Zhong Qianqian and Gu Mingzhes wedding uninvited. That itself gave them a lot of face. However, if any problems arose on Zhong Qianqians side, Gu Mingyan would never forgive Zhong Qianqian and the Gu family. Zhong Qianqian was so scared that she dropped her phone. The phone crashed onto the ground at an unlucky angle, and cracks that formed a spider web appeared on her phone screen. Gu Mingyan could no longer keep a straight face and berated Zhong Qianqian sternly, Zhong Qianqian, did you do it on purpose? Hearing that, Jiang Shuwan was upset, but she did not dare to say anything. Zhong Qianqian was so frightened that her eyes were brimming with tears. Just as she was ready to wail to gain their pity, the phone on the floor suddenly rang. Everyone gathered around to take a look. The words Second Uncle appeared on the phone. Zhong Qianqian was delighted. She quickly snatched up the phone and answered the call. Then, she gave Gu Mingyan a displeased glance that was meant to provoke her. Gu Mingyan instantly felt guilty. Hello, Second Uncle, why arent you here yet? Just now, Brother Mingzhes mother, Mrs. Gu, already started telling me off Hmph, she wanted to see if Gu Mingyan still dared to yell at her like that in the future. As expected, Gu Mingyan shuddered and quickly snatched the phone from Zhong Qianqians hands. She immediately explained, Oh, dear. Hello Uncle-in-law, our time together isnt even enough for us to dote on Qianqian yet. So, how could we possibly get angry at her? Just now, it was simply because the Ning, Xiao, and Shi families came uninvited. We were in a hurry to get you to come over to get a hold of the situation, so we asked Qianqian to give you a call. Unexpectedly, she smashed her phone by accident. We simply said that she was being careless. Uncle-in-law, may I know when you are coming over? On the other side, Nangong Qin said, Were on our way, why are you in such a hurry? Today is a joyous daythe Old Master is leading everyone from the Nangong family to welcome our little princess back home. Tell the media that everyone will definitely enjoy themselves to the maximum today. Ah!!! Gu Mingyan clutched her chest. She practically worshipped Nangong Qin to death. If not for the fact that Nangong Qin despised her, she would definitely bow down to Nangong Qins imposing and domineering attitude. After all, Nangong Qin was the target of her unrequited crush 20 years ago! Okay, okay, okay. Well definitely explain that to the guests outside. Even if theyre from first-tier families, well ask them to wait for the upcoming show. On the other side, Nangong Qin merely grunted in acknowledgment before hanging up. It was Zhong Qianqians turn to boast. She snatched the phone from Gu Mingyans hand and glared at her. Are you satisfied now? Gu Mingyan laughed awkwardly and hurriedly removed the bracelet from around her wrist and placed it in Zhong Qianqians. Qianqian, I was simply a little too anxious just now. Dont be angry with me. When the weddings over, Ill ask Yuhan to go shopping with you. How about that? Zhong Qianqian finally saw through the Gu and Huang families. Other than Huang Yuhan, she disliked everyone else. Alright then. But since my uncle said that its going to be a big event today, stop nagging at me. Okay, okay, okay. I understand. Ill go down now and inform everyone to wait for the Nangong familys grand entrance. Gu Mingyan and Mrs. Gu went downstairs in high spirits. Zhong Qianqian also felt bored sitting here, so she suggested, Ill go down too. Its so boring sitting here. Afraid that Zhong Qianqian would be dissatisfied with their Huang family in the future, Huang Yuhan immediately said, Sis Qianqian, let me accompany you. Chapter 987 - How Lucky Although Jiang Shuwan had seen Huang Yuhans true colors, it was not the time for her to butt in. Once Qianqian gained a foothold in the Nangong family, she would teach the Gu family and the Huang family a lesson. Hmph, how dare they criticized her daughter. After Gu Mingyan and Madam Gu left, they informed Gu Mingzhes father, Mr. Gu, and her husband respectively what Nangong Qin said just now. After stabilizing their own emotional state, only then did they apologized to the guests for the delay. Of course, they claimed to be apologizing when the truth was that they wanted the opportunity to show off in front of the guestsnot just because Zhong Qianqian was confirmed to be the Nangong familys little princess. They wanted everyone to know that the patriarch of the Nangong family would personally attend Zhong Qianqians wedding even though he was severely ill. This made the guests very happy. After all, the Nangong family valued Zhong Qianqian very much, and they expected to be in good hands since they had a good relationship with the family Zhong Qianqian belonged to. However, the members of the first-tier wealthy families, who were originally here to watch these people get embarrassed, felt their moods sinking into the depths. Especially the Shi family. Recently, just to find out more about the Nangong family, they had provoked the Gu family several times. Shi Yalin never thought too highly of Zhong Qianqian anyway, so she had insulted her. However, if Zhong Qianqian was really the little princess that the Nangong family cared for Did that not mean that her actions just now were akin to plucking the whiskers on a tigers face? Just as she brooded about it, Zhong Qianqian descended. She wore a glamorous wedding gown, but her figure and appearance were so ordinary. Amidst the constant showers of congratulations and praises, Zhong Qianqian slowly strolled to Shi Yalins side like a proud peacock. Although she was facing the crowd, her words were targeted at Shi Yalin. Oh, well. To be honest, I never planned to make this too grand, but unfortunately, Uncle said that Grandpas illness improved a lot after hearing that Im getting married. Thus, he insists on making his grand entrance here and holds a grand ceremony to officially acknowledge me. Everyone knows that my Grandpas health isnt great recently and its inconvenient for him to travel. Please forgive us. Hearing Zhong Qianqians words, Shi Yalin fumed internally, but she could not refute Zhong Qianqian openly. After all, the Gu and Huang families did not dare to spread any news about the Nangong family yet. Now, it seemed like Zhong Qianqian was truly the Nangong familys granddaughter. Unbeknownst to everyone, not long after the phone call, more than ten black Rolls-Royces arrived at Ruiyu Hotel. Strings of security clad in suits, fully equipped with earpieces, alighted from the Rolls-Royce Phantoms. Two of the Rolls-Royce Phantom extended wheelbase stopped, but the doors remained shut. Soon enough, security guards who alighted from the other Rolls-Royce gathered around the two cars. Then, someone opened the door. The people who were left outside because they did not have the wedding invitation to enter the banquet hall, or the many people from the media that could not enter, remained outside. They all wanted to get first-hand news. Thus, when they saw this flashy convoy, they knew that the long-awaited Nangong family had arrived. Click! Click! Click! As soon as the Nangong family appeared, they were drowned in the sea of camera flashes. I guessed right! Zhong Qianqian is the little princess that the Nangong family accidentally left outside! The Gu family is really lucky. Young Master Gu simply found his first love, and she turned out to be the little princess of the Nangong family. Previously, the Nangong family kept their mouths tightly sealed. I even thought there was some mistake in between. I didnt expect that even Old Master Nangong would show up today! The crowd that had not been able to enter the wedding banquet began to discuss animatedly amongst themselves. They were all regretful that they were not capable of entering the hall and gaining the Gu familys favors. Chapter 988 - Coming Mr. Nangong, are you here to attend Miss Zhong Qianqians wedding banquet today? Mr. Nangong, may I ask if Miss Zhong Qianqian is indeed the long-lost little princess of the Nangong family since many years ago? Mr. Nangong, why didnt the Nangong family respond to Miss Zhong Qianqians matter? Mr. Nangong, may I ask if all the men in the Nangong family are mobilized today to acknowledge the granddaughter of the Nangong family? Almost as soon as the men from the Nangong family walked out of the car and gathered together, the reporters surrounded them and started to ask questions. However, the Nangong familys hired security guards were professionals. The reporters could only ask questions from the periphery and could not approach the Nangong family at all. Only when everyone stood still did Nangong Ze raised his hands protectively over the roof of the car. A girl wearing a pair of large sunglasses and a baseball cap crawled out of the car with a boy in her left hand and a girl in her right. The two children looked to be about five years old, but the girls slender body supported their weight easily. Even though these two children rarely appeared in front of the camera, it was obvious that they were the little young prince and little young princess of the Nangong family. When everyone looked at Zhong Nuannuan, Nangong Shu suddenly spoke. The reporters immediately turned their attention to Nangong Shu. Later, there will be an official announcement on the Nangong family acknowledging their long-lost little princess. Did the Nangong family approach another media company on their own? Which company? Are we from the entertainment column included? Were invited too! Are we considered the official media company for that? The media blew up. After all, they had already entered the venue of the wedding banquet by pulling some strings, but the Nangong family mentioned having an official announcement. So, they were all wondering if they were part of this official announcement. However, the Nangong family was no longer concerned about this issue. This was because Zhong Nuannuan had already walked into the group of men from the Nangong family with two children in her hands. Then, under their strong protection and isolation efforts by the group of security guards, she walked into Ruiyu Hotel without obstacles. Who was that girl earlier? The nanny for the two children? Why is their nanny so pretty? Why cant she be pretty? After all, this is the Nangong family. Theres nothing to be surprised about even if they hired a celebrity to be the childrens nanny. Shes carrying the little young prince and little young princess of the Nangong family after all! But why do I find that girl so strangely familiar? Hey, Old Li, the Nangong family is here. Hurry up and get the cameras rolling. I cant come in. Just as everyone was discussing Zhong Nuannuan excitedly, they suddenly heard a reporter secretly making a call to his colleague inside. They then realized that they had put the cart before the horse. They had forgotten to inform their colleagues who were inside to quickly receive the Nangong family. Then, everyone put aside the strange familiarity they felt toward Zhong Nuannuan and quickly called their colleagues currently in the wedding venue. Almost all the reporters phones in the banquet hall vibrated at the same time. Then, the guests realized that almost all the reporters had rushed up at the same time to block the door. Theyre coming, theyre coming! It must be the Nangong family! One of the guests exclaimed, sending all the guests turning to look at the door. Zhong Qianqian, the Gu family, and the Huang family were originally showing off over here. When they heard everyones voices, they all started tidying up their attires. Gu Mingzhe and Zhong Qianqian held hands and walked to the door in their best postures, ready to welcome the Nangong family. Chapter 989 - Welcome, In-laws Mr. Gu and Mrs. Gu, as well as Gu Mingyan and the head of the Huang family, stood in a row at the utmost front. With bright smiles on their faces, they were all staring in the elevators direction. Mr. Gu asked one of the reporters in spite of himself, Are they coming? The reporter nodded. Yes. Another reporter added, I heard from my colleague that the Nangong family is here. Even Old Master Nangong is here. When the Gu and Huang family heard this, a satisfied expression bloomed on their faces. Huang Yuhan said enviously, Sis Qianqian, your grandfather really adores you. Hes still so sick, yet he came all the way to attend your wedding banquet. Zhong Qianqian smiled proudly. 18th floor, 19th floor 21st floor When the elevator reached the 22nd floor, the six of them stepped forward with bright smiles. However The elevator did not stop on the 22nd floor. Instead, it shot up from the 22nd to the 66th floor. Meanwhile, the elevator on the other side remained immobile. Eh? Didnt you say that our in-laws are coming? Dont tell me they havent gotten into the elevator? Mrs. Gu looked at the media behind her in confusion. The media was also dumbfounded. Our people clearly said that they were already here! Zhong Qianqian was slightly baffled. She could not help but complain, Maybe theyve just entered the hotel, not the elevator yet! What a scam! That was Zhong Qianqians natureshe could act like a pretentious little innocent flower when she was not powerful. Once she gained power, she would be super disgusting. The reporters at the receiving end of her insult, The heck? What did this have to do with them? Why did she insult them? It was not as if the reporters were the ones who announced that the Nangong family had entered the elevator and requested the Gu and Huang family to wait here. They were the ones who rushed forward and waited in front of the elevator themselves. Only then did the reporters followed them here to try and get first-hand news. There was no reason for Zhong Qianqian to insult them. What a lunatic! The elevator is coming up. A random voice rang. The group of people from the Gu family immediately went to the front of another elevator that was ascending up the building, smiling happily. When the elevator reached the 22nd floor and stopped, everyone rushed forward. The security guards hired by the Huang family immediately blocked the media and guests from closing in, clearing a path for only the Gu family and the Huang family. Ding! The elevator door opened. Mr. Gu laughed and called out, Welcome, in Before he could say laws, his smile froze. Where are they? Why is it empty? The Gu family, the Huang family, Gu Mingzhe and Zhong Qianqian were all dumbfounded. Big Brother, theres no need to rush. The in-laws must be getting ready to come up, but something came up. Perhaps thats why they havent entered the elevator after pressing the button. Gu Mingyan smiled sweetly and consoled Mr. Gu. Everyone thought about it and agreed. What kind of family was the Nangong family? Their presence was usually limited to appearing on the news. With the promise of seeing everyone from the Nangong family arriving in the flesh, how could anyone miss this opportunity to approach them? With that thought, the awkward feeling dissipated. The elevator is coming up again! Jiang Shuwan and Grandma Jiang called from behind them. Thus, the welcoming party moved to the other elevator at once. Thankfully, there were only two elevators at the entrance of this door, and the remaining elevators were in another direction. Otherwise, the group of people would be running around like crazy. Yet, just like its predecessor, the elevator stopped on the 22nd floor. However, after everyone was done prepping themselves and put on their widest smiles, the elevator door opened to emptiness once more. The guests were fine. However, after going through this two or three times, the reporters, especially the ones with large cameras, were rendered speechless. Chapter 990 - Face-smacking The same vicious cycle repeated itself over and over again. The Nangong family had already entered the place ten minutes ago. Why had they not come up yet? The elevator door opened again and again on the 22nd floor. It was an absolute monkey show! Suddenly, some of the more quick-witted reporters started gossiping. Could it be They did not dare to make wild guesses. They could only sneakily take out their phones and ask their colleagues who were still outsidethe Nangong family entered the building or ascended the building? Their answer was that some of them witnessed the Nangong family heading up a long time ago. Their colleagues even questioned them back. Did they not see the Nangong family? For the sake of the Gu and Huang families comeback, they invited all the well-known media companies in the country. These gossipy peoples sense of smell was almost on par with a bloodhounds. In an instant, their noses told them that this would be an explosive selling point. Could all of this be a joke? Everyone started to engage in their own private conversations and ask their colleagues what was going on outside. The answer they got was what Nangong Shu told the media to wait for the official announcement! Instantly, the gossip columnists could not hold back anymore. Official announcement by the official media? Were they not the official media hired? They were the official media invited by the Gu and Huang families! After the Gu family and the Huang family fell for the elevator trick several times, their hearts turned cold as the elevator doors to an empty elevator opened up on the 22nd floor once more. Go down and find out whos behind the prank! Then, go find out why the Nangong family hasnt come up yet. Mrs. Gu looked at the security guard unhappily. Since they paid an exorbitant fee for security, of course the security guards would do whatever they commanded. He immediately went down to check on the elevator. An elevator operator from Ruiyu Hotel stood at the entrance of the two elevators. Whenever the elevator came down, he would step into it dutifully and press the button for the 22nd floor before exiting. What are you doing? The security guard was not displeased. After all, he was a member of Shengyang Group. All he needed to do was to follow his employers orders. Of course, as one of the people in charge of the security this time, he was also aware of what was going on with the Young Lady of the house. Therefore, he knew that his Young Lady had already gone up to the 66th floor with the Nangong family. When the elevator operator saw that a security guard from the wedding banquet came down, he thought that the man was from the Gu family or the Huang family. He gave the man a polite bow and said, Hello, Ive been given orders to press the elevator here. Orders? Whose orders? Our Little Miss has ordered me to take over the elevator and press the button to the 22nd floor. Is she the Little Miss of the Nangong family? Yes. Noted. Then, the security guard took the same elevator upstairs. When they saw the elevator open on the 22nd floor again, the members of the Gu family and Huang family stopped smiling. However, when they saw a pair of long legs inside, everyone immediately broke into smiles. In He only said one word, and before he could finish, he saw that there was only one person in the elevator, and it was the security guard that they had sent down. Why did you use this elevator? Its quick. Convenient, the security guard answered simply. The people from the Gu family choked, but they did not continue to ask this question. After all, there was something more important. Whats really going on? Its the Nangong familys Little Miss who asked the elevator operator to press the elevator button. Her reason is unclear. The Nangong family has already arrived at Ruiyu Hotel, but we dont know where they went. The workers down there didnt say anything about that. Chapter 991 - Coincidence The security guard did not speak loudly but he was not soft enough to stop others from listening in. This lost the Gu and Huang families a lot of face. Dont know where they are? Perhaps theyve gone to prepare some ceremony to welcome our Qianqian back to their family? After all, even the old master is here today! Although Jiang Shuwan had a bad hunch about this, she still blurted those shameless words to support Zhong Qianqian. Everyone from the Gu family and the Huang family did not look so well. Mrs. Gu looked at Zhong Qianqian and felt that she should make an appearance one more time. Qianqian, its already half-past twelve. The guests are all hungry. Why dont you call your uncle again and ask when they can come over? Okay. Since Nangong Qin answered her call earlier, the single-celled Zhong Qianqian did not realize that the situation had developed in a way that the Gu and Huang families did not dare imagine. She immediately fished out her phone that had been smashed into a spider web and called Nangong Qin. The phone rang for a long time, but no one picked up. Zhong Qianqian was not worried at all. She mumbled, No one is picking up the call. Maybe theyre truly preparing a huge present for me? The guests at the back felt like laughing. As her family, they did not acknowledge her before she got married. Now that it was already half-past twelve and they had yet to reach the wedding venue. Yet, she still thought that they would give her a big present? It would be good enough if this did not end up in sorrow! Tsk tsk, what a joke. There I was, wondering if shes some treasure of the Nangong family. In the end, shes just a pair of worn-out shoes that the Nangong family abandoned! Shi Yalin had originally come to provoke Zhong Qianqian. Now that she saw that the Nangong family did not care about Zhong Qianqian, she instantly felt that all of these had been for naught. She pressed the elevator button, and the elevator happened to be on the 22nd floor. Then, she went down. She went down Coincidentally, the elevator beside that one was also on the 22nd floor. The elders who accompanied Shi Yalin were collateral descendants of the Shi family. Seeing that their Elder Miss left, they no longer had a reason to give the Gu and Huang family any face and entered the elevator as well. After a while, the phone of the head of a second-tier wealthy family rang. He picked up the call. Hello? what? okay, Ill be right there. After hanging up, the mans eyes flashed shiftily. He pressed the elevator button too, but it went up. After pressing the elevator button, only then he explained, Im sorry, theres something urgent at my company. Ill head up first. After saying that, he glanced at Gu Mingzhe and Zhong Qianqian and smiled. I wish the two of you a blissful marriage. Since the man was a top-tier powerhouse from the second-tier wealthy families, both the Huang and Gu family heads were exchanging pleasantries with him. After all, it was already good enough that he had come personally. The Gu and Huang family heads could only express their regret that the man could not attend the wedding banquet. They said that they would definitely tell their in-laws that he was present. The guest nodded politely. The elevator arrived and he entered. Wait, lets go together. The Ning family and the Xiao family also sent some people over today. They were all collateral relatives. However, to the Gu family and the Huang family, these people were still far beyond their reach since they were equivalent to the top second-tier wealthy families. Im going up. After the guest entered, he told them where he was going. However, the Ning and Xiao families also smiled and said, What a coincidence. We also have something to attend to upstairs. Then, they walked in. After entering the elevator, they were about to press the button to the 66th floor when they realized that the button had already lighted up. Therefore, the three parties looked at each other in the elevator in tacit understanding. Before this group of people went up, another guest received a call and pushed the elevator button to head up too. Chapter 992 - 66th Floor Im sorry, Mr. Huang. Something came up, so I have to go now. To those who left in the beginning, the Huang and Gu families could still see them off with smiles on their faces. However, as more and more people left, their smiles grew stiffer and stiffer. Especially Gu Mingzhes facehe could no longer suppress his grave expression. At that moment, his mind was racing. He kept mulling over about might have gone wrong. After all, since the beginning, after he revealed Zhong Qianqians identity, the Nangong family did not act like this even when they found out that Zhong Qianqian was still in jail. Especially Nangong Qin, who called Gu Mingzhe almost every day and visited the Gu residence many times. However, ever since he brought Zhong Qianqian back to the Nangong family and met Old Master Nangong, Nangong Qin stopped contacting him as frequently. It was only a few days ago when Nangong Qin called to inform Gu Mingzhe that Old Master Nangong was not in good health and hoped that they could have the wedding soon. After that, Nangong Qin did not contact anyone from the Gu family again. Also, the Nangong family did not express any opinion on Zhong Qianqians marriage either. Looking at the expensive watch on his wrist, Gu Mingzhe realized that it was already a quarter to one in the afternoon and the Nangong family had yet to arrive. Gu Mingzhes heart sank. Something unexpected must have happened before their wedding. Similarly, many of the wedding guests phones started to ring one after the other. The Gu and Huang families noticed that these people came up with various excuses after receiving the call and left. Their company was either in trouble, they had important business matters to deal with, or their children fell sick. Someone even came up with a particularly careless excusethey claimed that they forgot to turn off the stove before leaving the house. Damnit Everyone who attended the wedding banquet was either rich or wealthy. Which one of them did not have a maid or butler at home? What was the difference between using such a horrible excuse to leave and face-smacking you by announcing that they would no longer attend the wedding? Most importantly, these people did not leave the hotel after taking leave. Instead, they headed toward the 66th floor. Knowing this sent the Gu and Huang families hearts down into the deepest depths. The Gu and Huang families could no longer hide their suppressed anger as they watched the gossip columnists happily filming from the side. Their smiles disappeared completely as they stared bleakly after the guests who left one after the other. At least the first few guests still came up with excuses to leave. Soon, those who followed realized that the people before them had exhausted all the excuses they could think of. What else could they say? Thus, they all left like a swarm of bees, not even bothering to say goodbye. Those who could not take the elevator to the 66th floor hastened to make a long trip to the elevators on the other side and went up to the 66th floor. Needless to say, everyone shared some form of tacit understanding. The gossip columnists realized something was amiss the moment the Ning and Xiao families went up to the 66th floor. Although there were still people filming here, each media company seemed to have left one person here. The rest of the reporters secretly sneaked up to the 66th floor from the back. Five to six hundred people started to leave like a swarm of bees, and none could stop the rapidly decreasing number of guests from leaving. Gu Mingyan could no longer maintain a friendly expression on her face. She glared at Zhong Qianqian and asked sternly, Whats going on? What are you scheming? Zhong Qianqian was also scared out of her wits by these guests who retreated like the tide. Now that Gu Mingyan yelled at her like this, her tears squeezed out from her eyes immediately. She looked like a helpless and pitiful little white flower once more. All you know is to cry! Whats the point of crying? Hurry up and go check whats going on upstairs! Chapter 993 - The Bride And The Little Princess Hey, why are you shouting at our Qianqian? Youre truly no different from a dog when it comes to exploiting others. When there are mishaps, youll scold our Qianqian like a rabid dog. How highly do you think of yourself? At most, our Qianqian will simply not marry into your family! After all, our Qianqian has done a DNA test with the Nangong family. Nothing can go wrong with her identity. Im telling youif our Qianqian decides to end this marriage, we wont agree to anything even if you beg our Qianqian in the future! How dare you! If not for the fact that our Qianqian likes Gu Mingzhe, would I agree to let Qianqian marry a family like yours? Bah! Jiang Shuwan fully activated her superpowers as a shrew as she showered Gu Mingyan with insults. Gu Mingyan was furious. The Huang family head furrowed his brows. Something had definitely gone wrong here, but there was no way Zhong Qianqians DNA was a lie. Therefore, refusing to chance offending Zhong Qianqian, he mumbled, Lets go and take a look. Ill go! Ill go too! Initially, the Huang family head only meant to invite Gu Mingyan along. However, Mr. Gu and Mrs. Gu could not bear suppressing their anxiety and insisted on following them up too. Gu Mingzhe had long wanted to go to the 66th floor to see what was going on, but unfortunately, he was the groom. Within their argument that lasted for just a few minutes, Gu Mingzhe realized that only about five hundred guests were left in the hall that was bursting at the seams with more than two thousand people. Meanwhile, since nearly all five hundred people left were relatives who fared worse than them, there was not much left for him to feel embarrassed about. They were thoroughly embarrassed when the Nangong family delayed their arrival for so long that the rest of the first-tier wealthy families left. Ill go too. The expression on Gu Mingzhes face was as dark as an inkwell. Leaving behind the dumbstruck Zhong Qianqian, Jiang Shuwanalong with the distraught Grandma Jiang and Xie CongrongGu Mingzhe moved forward decisively. Finally, Zhong Qianqian stopped pretending to be a white lotus. Her expression was now twisted and she could no longer cry even if she wanted to. Ill go take a look too. Jiang Shuwan was worried that Zhong Qianqian would go upstairs alone, especially since Zhong Qianqian was still in a burdensome wedding gown. Ill accompany you. She wanted to see what could be so interesting on the 66th floor that could attract so many people. Naturally, Jiang Shuwans heart was palpitating in fear too. That was because she was afraid that it would be the Nangong family on the 66th floor. If that was the case, only bad things would follow. Well go too. Unable to continue becoming the butt of everyones joke here, Grandma Jiang and Xie Congrong also followed Zhong Qianqian and Jiang Shuwan upstairs. When Zhong Qianqian appeared on the 66th floor in a heavy wedding gown, all the guests welcomed her with mocking eyes and opened up a wide path for them. Only Zhong Qianqian, Jiang Shuwan, Grandma Jiang, Xie Congrong, Mr. Gu, Mrs. Gu, and Gu Mingzhe stood in the path. The Huang couple, as well as Gu Mingyans son and daughter, had already sensed that something was amiss and hid among the crowd. Even though they were destined to lose all face, at least they did not have to subject themselves to the spotlight. Zhong Qianqian was dressed in a white and gorgeous wedding gown, looking like the biggest joke of the century. She stared at the girl sitting next to Old Master Nangong on the raised platform with a pale face. Although she came dressed in casual attire, it could not contain any of the sophisticated elegance Zhong Nuannuan emanated. Zhong Qianqians entire body trembled in anger, and her nails dug into her palms. Even though she had always been afraid of pain, Zhong Qianqian was not even aware that her palms were currently turning into a bloody mess. Chapter 994 - Real And Fake Miss The men of the Nangong family sat on either side of Zhong Nuannuan like stars surrounding the moon. Meanwhile, Nangong Xu sat on Zhong Nuannuans left knee while Nangong Ling sat on her right. Looking like two pieces of jewelry from the same set, the twins looked like immortal children who had walked out of a traditional woodblock print. On the seats below the platform were important military and political leaders who often appeared on television. Behind them was the official media of the international level, hired by the Nangong family. They had set up a camera on a tripod and were utterly focused on filming. In front of said media company and the serious atmosphere, the gossip-heavy media did not dare to act rashly. The meeting had obviously been going on for some time, and Old Master Nangong was already making his concluding statements. Therefore, even though I was seriously ill, Im glad that I can find the pearl that we, the Nangong family, have lost for so many years. Even if I see my wife in the afterworld after my passing, I wont have any regrets! When the people downstage heard him, they immediately responded, saying that Old Master Nangong was still young and energetic. He still had a long future ahead of him, and he could definitely enjoy his old age longer. Zhong Nuannuan, who had been silent all this while, was moved by the Nangong familys sincerity in taking her back. They were more serious than when they welcomed Zhong Qianqian back to the family in Zhong Nuannuans past life. Softly but assertively, Nuannuan muttered, You wont have any problems living for another 30 years. I promise. After all, Grandpa Chi and Grandpa Nangong were good friends. She had already decided to let Grandpa Chi live for at least another thirty years. How boring would it be if he did not have good friends to accompany him? Therefore, Zhong Nuannuan decided to let Old Master Nangong live another 30 years on account that he was her maternal grandfather and also as an appreciation to the Nangong familys sincerity. Even though Nuannuans voice was soft, she forgot that there was a microphone in front of her. Thus, her small voice rang clear in the hall, attracting a wave of friendly laughter. Miss Nuannuans words sound very domineering. She truly sounds like a descendent of the Nangong family. Whats so impressive about how she sounds like? Didnt you read the entertainment column from a while ago? Although Miss Nuannuan was abducted when she was three years old, she was adopted by Duke Eton of Luntan. Even Tianheng Holdings is a part of Miss Nuannuans assets. Good gracious! Is that real? Of course! Amidst their shock, everyone took out their phones and started searching for Zhong Nuannuans Baidu page. In the blink of an eye, many videos and Baidu Encyclopedia pages appeared on their phone screen. When they read that Zhong Nuannuan was actually the mysterious chairman of Tianheng Holdings, everyone lost their mind. Initially, everyone thought that Zhong Nuannuan was simply luckier than most to be able to reemerge from her sad past and turn into a phoenix. Never would they expect that before her return to the Nangong family, she was already a soaring phoenix who claimed the skies. She was the daughter of a duke whose name was recorded in the historical annals of Luntan. At the same time, she was also the chairman of Tianheng Holdingsa world-class first-tier wealthy family. Returning to the Nangong family and becoming the little princess of the Nangong family was just icing on the cake for her. At this moment, everyone happened to notice Zhong Qianqian, and some reporters from the gossip columns could not help but ask, Mr. Nangong, if Zhong Nuannuan is your granddaughter, then what is Zhong Qianqian? Mr. Nangong, the Huang family, the Gu family, and Zhong Qianqian have all claimed that theyve gone through a DNA test with the Nangong family. Is this true? What is the result of the DNA test? According to our understanding, Zhong Nuannuan and Zhong Qianqian are sisters. Furthermore, theyre sisters who arent on good terms with each other. Is there the possibility that Miss Zhong Nuannuans identity is fake? Chapter 995 - There Must Have Been A Mistake Not long ago, I heard Miss Zhong Qianqian call Chairman Nangong on the phone. That meant that Miss Zhong Qianqian has been in contact with the Nangong family. May I ask why the Nangong family suddenly refuses to acknowledge Miss Zhong Qianqian? If the Nangong family didnt think that Miss Zhong Qianqian was the little princess of the Nangong family from the start, why did they contact her? The reporters from the gossip columns felt that this had developed into something too explosive for them to bear. They all started live-streaming the event on the Internet. Even if it was to clear Zhong Nuannuans name, they should clarify the matter with Zhong Qianqian, right? Therefore, the originally quiet scene instantly skyrocketed to its climax as the reporters joined in. Even though the entire hall was still rather quiet out of respect for the Nangong family, everyone could hear the blood boiling inside their heads. The word pale was no longer sufficient to describe Zhong Qianqian and Jiang Shuwans faces. To the mother-and-daughter duo, there was nothing they wanted more than to run away from here. However, just as they started to retreat, a swarm of excited reporters blocked their escape route. Nangong Shu stood up. As he was the overall Commander-in-chief of the Northern military base cum Emperor District military base, Nangong Shu had the most say as one of the top admirals in Camino. His eyes pierced into Zhong Qianqian until his domineering aura started choking Zhong Qianqian. Zhong Qianqian staggered a few steps back before Jiang Shuwan held her arm. Only then did Nangong Shu spoke in a low voice, Theres only one little princess in the Nangong family, and thats our Nuannuan. As for Zhong Qianqian, shes just a fish eye. The Nangong family wont do something so stupid as to mistake fish eyes for pearls. If not for the fact that many cameras were focused on her, Zhong Nuannuan would have pursed her lips. Did the Nangong family not enjoy themselves in her previous life when they mistook fish eyes for pearls? Hows that possible? Zhong Qianqian clearly went through a DNA test with you. We saw the test results. You and Zhong Qianqian are directly related! Thats right! Previously, Young Master Nangong Yun had his blood drawn in our hospital before, so we have his blood stored in our blood bank. Before we went to the Nangong family, we compared Zhong Qianqians blood with Young Master Nangong Yuns. Their DNA test results proved that theyre relatives! Mr. Gu and Mrs. Gu could not accept such an outcome. Since they were destined to lose face, they must get to the bottom of this. Gu Mingzhe, on the other hand, had his eyes fixed on Zhong Nuannuan from the start. He could not shift his gaze away. After all, the person he loved had always been Zhong Nuannuan. The reason why he did not pursue Zhong Nuannuan was to ensure his family continued to prosper. For that, he had willingly sacrificed the love of his life. Although Zhong Nuannuan was not the little princess of the Nangong family, she was Duke Etons adopted daughter. Furthermore, she was a descendent of the Luntanese royal family whose name was included in the royal familys genealogy book. Gu Mingzhe was overwhelmed with regret the moment he realized that. Now, seeing the woman he loved sitting on the raised platform and surrounded by the Nangong family, Gu Mingzhe failed to accept everything that happened. Why is it Nuannuan? Isnt she Jiang Shuwans daughter? Why is it Nuannuan? There must have been a mistake! You mustve made a mistake Nangong Shu rarely directed an expression of disgust to anyone, but when he had to face Jiang Shuwan, Zhong Qianqian, and those who remained close to these two, he would be reminded of the person who always held his hand and called him brother so affectionally. When that happened, a surge of murderous aura would blaze from the darkest corner of his heart. Chapter 996 - Bestial Outburst Gu Mingzhe, its fortunate that youve pursued Zhong Qianqian and not our Nuannnuan. Otherwise, just knowing that you pursued her would be blasphemous toward our Nuannuan. After that, Nangong Shu turned to the camera and announced, Dear media friends, please turn your cameras toward Ms. Jiang Shuwan, Ms. Zhong Qianqian, and Mr. Gu Mingzhe. Before his sentence ended, all the cameras turned to focus on Zhong Qianqian and Jiang Shuwan. Their shock twisted their expressions. Zhong Qianqian once again put on the look of a little white flower that she thought she mastered. Her tears trickled down her cheeks without brewing. Why are you all doing this to me? What have I done wrong? It was Brother Mingzhe who told me that I was the granddaughter of the Nangong family. Ive never harbored any thoughts of joining the Nangong family in the first place. Why must you do this to me? Its true that my DNA is similar to the Nangong familys The official media group hired by the Nangong family had never experienced Zhong Qianqians smugness on the 22nd floor prior to this. Now that they saw her sobbing like this, they started to develop a sense of compassion for her. However, since the grand general asked them to train their camera on her. Even though they were sympathetic, they continued to snap photos of her fiercely. When everyone sees Ms. Zhong Qianqian crying like this, do you think shes very pitiful? Nangong Shu asked. Those who could not read between the lines nodded. She did look rather pitiful. After all, Zhong Qianqian put in a lot of effort to dress up today. Even though her defective brain cells damaged her initial image, in the eyes of those who did not know her, her looks were still above average. Otherwise, she would not have fought with Ye Mengxi to be the school belle back then. Coupled with the fact that she was now sobbingaccompanied by such a grievous reasonshe could make anyone sympathize her. However Everyone, look at the person beside her. When she became the target of public criticism while even her newlywed husband abandoned her, this woman, Jiang Shuwan, continued to support Zhong Qianqian. If I tell you that Jiang Shuwan is actually Nuannuans mother and Zhong Qianqians stepmother, will you believe me? The crowd was in an uproar. No way. Of course not. Who would treat someone elses daughter so well while ignoring their own biological daughter? Thats right. She did not care about her own daughter, but she treated the child that her husband bore with another woman so well. You might accuse her of violating social norms, but nobody would do that even under a bestial outburst. This is something that goes against logic. Only a fool will fail to notice that. After saying that, Nangong Shu glanced at the Gu family and the Huang family with a meaningful gaze before fixing his gaze on the pale Gu Mingzhe. Grand General Nangongs gaze led all the camera lenses in the hall. Even though the Nangong family had not produced any scientific evidence to convince everyone, they all believed one truth. Zhong Qianqian was Jiang Shuwans daughter! Meanwhile, Jiang Shuwan deceived the Gu family successfully just to ensure that her daughter could live a princess-like life. Even the Gu family was furious at Zhong Qianqian. Mrs. Gus could not afford to take this blow to her ego. She screeched, What happened?! Are you Jiang Shuwans daughter or Nangong Yus daughter? How did you tamper with the DNA test? The guests also turned to look at Jiang Shuwan and Zhong Qianqian. They really wanted to know the answer to this question too. After all, Jiang Shuwan and Zhong Qianqian were just commoners. What miraculous methods did they conjure up to alter the DNA test conducted by the Gu family and the Nangong family so many times? Chapter 997 - Tampering Zhong Qianqian was so frightened that she did not dare to speak. What was supposed to be her dreams coming true became a hellish interrogation. Zhong Qianqian turned around to leave, but Jiang Shuwan stopped her. Nothing could describe Jiang Shuwans hatred for Zhong Nuannuan right now! Zhong Nuannuan must have found out about her identity, so when she heard that the Nangong family wanted to acknowledge Qianqians return to the family, she ran over to the Nangong family and did a DNA test with them instead. So what? Qianqians DNA was exactly the same as hers. Since she decided to hurt Qianqian like this, she should have the mental preparation of facing the consequences too. Jiang Shuwan, who had zero medical knowledge, could not understand that even though Nuannuan had given Zhong Qianqian her bone marrow, the DNA in their somatic cells could not be changed just because Zhong Qianqian had the same blood and immune cells as Nuannuan. One in-depth investigation was all it took. Therefore, Jiang Shuwan decided that she must fight for Zhong Qianqians future right now. Even if she was destined to stink, she could not let Zhong Qianqian stink alone. Even if she had to go to hell, she would make Zhong Nuannuan break her fall. Therefore, Jiang Shuwan stiffened her neck. There would not be a better time for her to show everyone what she was made of and make the Nangong family reevaluate Zhong Nuannuan. Whats going on? Shouldnt you ask Zhong Nuannuan? What tricks can our Qianqian play? If Gu Mingzhe didnt come after our Qianqian by hook and by crook, slept with her before the wedding, and even pushed Qianqian to the Nangong family, Qianqian wouldnt even know her family background. Now youre questioning Qianqian. Do you think that our Qianqian was very close to Gu Mingzhe when they conducted the DNA test in secret? Clearly, you have ulterior motives and want to cheat our Qianqian of her feelings, and then use the chance to ride on someone elses coattails. Why, now that you realize that the coattails are out of reach, youre angry? How is our Qianqian so unlucky to meet such a shameless and despicable family like yours? Wealthy family my ass Bah! Mrs. Gu, !!! When it came to scolding people, Mrs. Gu could never be as good as Jiang Shuwan. Now that her intentions were exposed in front of everyone, Mrs. Gu felt a sharp jab in her chest. She covered her chest and gasped for air. The only words that came out of her mouth were, You you However, Huang Yuhan unleashed her full shrewish potential. She finally realized that Zhong Qianqian was not a phoenix but a wild pheasant that Huang Yuhan would not even bother lifting her feet for even if she came kneeling and licking her foot. Her anger escalated to new heights. She was the daughter of a second-tier wealthy family, yet she was being fooled around by a wild pheasant. Choked by her anger, she sneered. Oh, arent you making the b*tch, Zhong Qianqian, sound so pure and innocent? Are you sure she didnt sleep with my cousin willingly? Dont tell me you dont know where Zhong Qianqian slept with my cousin. It happened at your house. You accused my cousin of trying to ride on your coattail. How dare you claim that youve never thought of riding my cousins coattail instead? Youre clearly a b*tch, but you still want to establish a good reputation. Have you looked at your own daughters face? If not for whatever meager status she has, Im afraid no one would want her even if she was dumped into the lowliest of the lowliest places! Hmph, shes clearly a brainless, shameless, and incomparably vicious woman. Even all the two-faced snakes in the world would feel insulted to be put in the same category as her. Chapter 998 - Tarnished Reputation Even if you want to be a white lotus[1], youre not worthy of it. Youre just a wild flower. The kind that even if you grew up in the wilderness, anyone who passed by would still think of you as ugly and painful to look at! However, Jiang Shuwans fighting spirit had been fully unleashed by her motherly nature. She ignored Huang Yuhan and said to the others, Ill tell you now why as a mother, I have such a good relationship with Zhong Qianqian, my stepdaughter, but treat Zhong Nuannuan, my biological daughter, so badly! Thats because my biological daughter was abducted when she was three years old, and she blamed it on me. We went out of our way to find her and brought her back. I was so happy at that time! Yet, I didnt expect her to treat us as enemies and come back to take revenge. Back then, their father introduced Qianqian to a boyfriend. Hes a young and promising military officer cum a captain. However, as the younger sister, Zhong Nuannuan removed her clothes in front of everyone to take revenge on her elder sister. She seduced the military officer. Eventually, she drugged the military officer and slept with him. She embarrassed the Zhong family. How could we accept such a shameless daughter? Just because we scolded her as her parents, she decided to move in with the military officer and never returned to the house. In-laws of the Nangong family, its not that I have any selfish motives. Its also because I have a conscience that Im standing here and talking to you today. I know that climbing up the social ladder through a high and mighty family like yours is out of my league, but there are some things that I must say. Putting aside everything else first, please take a look at me and Zhong Nuannuan. Dont you think that I look more like my daughter, Zhong Nuannuan? It would not have occurred to anyone if Jiang Shuwan did not bring that up. Once she spoke, everyone realized that her words rang rather true. Although Jiang Shuwan was not as good-looking as Zhong Nuannuan, they shared certain similar features. On the contrary, there was nothing alike between Jiang Shuwan and Zhong Qianqian. It was not an exaggeration to say that Jiang Shuwan was much prettier than Zhong Qianqian. Therefore, when they heard that, they believed Jiang Shuwan even more. Even the Gu family and Huang family were stunned. Sensing everyones gaze, Jiang Shuwan felt more gleeful now. She thought of how Zhong Nuannuan would be kicked out of the Nangong family later, so she said earnestly, In-laws of the Nangong family, I dont know what methods Zhong Nuannuan used to join the Nangong family. Whatever it is, its so powerful that shes managed to make the Nangong family believe that shes a real member of the Nangong family and destroyed her elder sisters life. After all, she has many dirty tricks up her sleeve. Its just too much for the eyes to take in, and unbearable to scrutinize. However, I know that she has no lower limit to her shamelessness. Plus, that fianc of hers is extremely cunning, so she must have used some underhanded method to obtain DNA similar to the Nangong familys. Even so, please believe me. This wicked girl is the daughter I gave birth to after ten months of pregnancy. If not for the fact that shes rotten to the core, which mother in the world would treat her like this? Oh, and one more thing, please take a look at me. Saying that, Jiang Shuwan lifted her shirt in front of everyone. A woman in her forties lifting her shirt in front of so many people was unbearable to look at, but the cameras remained unmoved. [1] White lotus is a derogatory term for women who pretend to be innocent and pure when theyre truly evil at heart. Chapter 999 - Inspection Under her blouse, Jiang Shuwan had a splint at her ribs. My ribs are broken. Do you know how my ribs were broken? It was because Zhong Nuannuan refused to listen to my advice. After sleeping with her elder sisters fianc, she went to live with him. At the same time, she had an affair with another classmate. I couldnt stand it anymore and criticized her. In the end, she knocked me down and broke my ribs. The crowd erupted into an uproar and glanced at Zhong Nuannuan. After all, Jiang Shuwans looks were undebatable. There should be no doubt that she was Zhong Nuannuans mother. Nobody would have thought that such an ethereal and sophisticated girl would have such a cruel heart. However, since the Nangong family seemed to be protective toward her, no one dared to speak up. Just as the reporters from the gossip columns were about to speak, the Nangong family could no longer tolerate Jiang Shuwan. Nangong Shu asked, Are you done? Jiang Shuwan was struck dumb for a second. Why did the Nangong family still look unaffected? While Jiang Shuwan was still in shock, Nangong Shu finally rebuked her. Jiang Shuwan, youre right. The Nangong family is out of your league. If you treated Nuannuan well, the Nangong family wouldve rewarded you handsomely for taking care of Nuannuan for so many years. However, youre a vicious woman. We wouldnt usually want to have anything to do with a nobody like you, but since youve badmouthed our Nuannuan so horridly, Ill now let everyone here witness how this evil stepmother cuckooed her way into the family. After saying that, Nangong Shu gestured to his own people. His aide-de-camp immediately brought up all the information about the Zhong and Jiang families from the thorough investigations that the Nangong family conducted. Then, he projected it onto a huge screen. You said that youre Nuannuans mother, so lets take a look at these pictures first. Everyone saw a woman who resembled Zhong Qianqian consulting a plastic surgeon for burns at a general hospital. You probably cant recognize her. Thats Jiang Shuwan. Everyone was shocked, and they instantly thought of something that they had previously ignored. Plastic surgery! Jiang Shuwan panicked when she saw the photos. After all, she was born a country bumpkin. Even though she had been rich for so many years, she still failed to understand the real wealthy families and the kind of reach they had. It was the late 80s and early 90s. Back then, surveillance cameras were not as widespread back then. Thus, she did not expect her past to be exposed like this. This picture is about her inquiring about plastic surgery. The second picture shows her undergoing plastic surgery. The third picture is of her after the plastic surgery. In the fourth picture, two years later, she continued to alter her appearance. The fifth picture shows her final lookher current look. Ive employed a plastic surgeon for burns from the Military Medical University. Professor Hu, please. A middle-aged man wearing a pair of gold-rimmed glasses stepped forward and nodded at the crowd, then walked to Jiang Shuwan. Jiang Shuwan subconsciously stepped back and shouted, Dont touch me! Nangong Shu replied coldly, Thats not up to you now. With that, a group of security guards immediately walked over and separated Jiang Shuwan and Zhong Qianqian aggressively. Zhong Qianqian had already gone limp from fright. She stumbled and fell to the ground after that aggressive push. Chapter 1000 - Explanation Jiang Shuwan wanted to scream, but her mouth was stuffed and her hands were restrained. Professor Hu stepped forward and examined her face. Grand General Nangong, there are 16 spots with surgical traces on Jiang Shuwans face, namely 3 marks on the eyes, 3 marks on her nose, two marks on her forehead, 3 marks on her chin, and 4 marks on her facial contours. Tsk, tsk. Jiang Shuwan is really willing to do anything to help her daughter get promoted. She went through 16 plastic surgeries! How persistent! Hehe, great motherly love. Come on, are you sure this is motherly love? This is called shamelessness! How dare she accuses someone else of being shameless? I cant even! I just want to know the name of that hospital. Such great work! Its been so many years but there arent any signs of distortion. This is great for their portfolio. Jiang Shuwan, Another new round of pictures appeared on the screen. This photo is a screenshot of the footage of Jiang Shuwans interaction with a human trafficker called Matchmaker. Although this video is a little old and isnt very clear, everyone can take a look at this enlarged photo. Matchmaker had a mole on her chin and a mole around her eye. This photo was taken on the day when the three-year-old Nuannuan was abducted. Jiang Shuwan took Nuannuan and Zhong Qianqian to the park to play. This is a photo taken from the ticketing office. As you can see, Jiang Shuwan carried Zhong Qianqian in her arms and bought her cotton candy, but Nuannuan had nothing. This photo was of the day Matchmaker took Nuannuan away. Nuannuan was still crying. Everyone could see that this was the person who took Nuannuan away. The two moles here were the same as the photo shown. Meanwhile, in this picture, Jiang Shuwan could be seen still smiling and buying candied haws for Zhong Qianqian after losing Nuannuan. Jiang Shuwan, if Nuannuan is truly your child, would you still buy candied fruits for another womans daughter after losing your own? Jiang Shuwan turned pale. At this moment, she knew that everything was over. Zhong Qianqians eyes widened. She could not believe that the Nangong family could even pull up a video from 14 years ago. This video should have disappeared long ago, should it not? How did such a video appear? Did this mean that no matter what kind of explanation she came up with, the Nangong family would no longer believe her? What should she do then? At this moment, both the media and the guests had figured out Zhong Qianqian and Zhong Nuannuans identities. The word disdain was an understatement to describe how they looked. Jiang Shuwan was indeed a vicious woman! General Nangong, how do you explain the DNA test? Why does Zhong Qianqian have DNA similar to yours? Did Jiang Shuwan and Zhong Qianqian do something? Or is it the Gu family that did something to alter the report? a reporter asked. The Gu family and the Huang family also looked at Nangong Shu. They wanted to know the answer to this question too. After all, they were the ones who fell into the trap. Nangong Shu nodded to someone downstage, and the picture on the screen changed again. Jiang Shuwan had always wanted to give Zhong Qianqian a bright futureshe wanted Zhong Qianqian to be reborn as a phoenix who could continue soaring into the sky. However, after reading the information projected on the screen, she felt all her energy had been sapped and extracted out from her body. Her knees gave way and she collapsed onto the ground. Others might not understand what those were, but she did. She understood it too well. This time, the Nangong family displayed a photo of Chapter 1001 - Shameless Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation Did everyone see the words clearly? The words on the piece of paper were enlarged as Nangong Shu spoke. At a glance, everyone recognized it to be a medical report from the hospital. Acute lymphoblastic leukemia! The patientZhong Qianqian. Everyone, Look at this one again. In the previous medical report, it was easy to notice the indicator that they successfully found a bone marrow match. Successful bone marrow match, donor Zhong Nuannuan! Nangong Shu continued angrily, Since the donor is younger than 18 years old (2 and a half years old), the attending physician suggested that the bone marrow transplant should not be carried out. However, Jiang Shuwan, what did you do? Not only did you forcefully extract our Nuannuans bone marrow when she was two and a half years old, but you also want your daughter to replace her and enjoy a luxurious life? Do you think the Nangong family is a fool, or do you think that youre competent enough to hide the truth from everyone? All the guests were in an uproar. This Jiang Shuwan had previously accused Miss Nuannuan to be shameless without any bottom line. Then, what did all these make Jiang Shuwan now? Even beasts and monsters would find it insulting to have Jiang Shuwan thrown among them! Everyone loathed her. That woman deserved to be hacked into pieces. Watching the guests curse at Jiang Shuwan and Zhong Qianqian, even the reporters who usually could not differentiate right from wrong were filled with hatred, the knot in Nangong Shus heart finally unraveled. When they found out what had happened to Nuannuan, they had no idea how much willpower it took them to stop themselves from ending Zhong Qianqian and Jiang Shuwan on the spot. Cruel was not enough to describe their cruelty. Does everyone think that this is called cruel? Coincidentally, the entertainment tabloid media is here. Im sure everyone hasnt forgotten the video that Duke Eton released at the auction, right? This is it. Nangong Shu gave the order to play the video recording of Zhong Qianqian pushing Zhou Jinhui down the stairs, eventually causing his death. Nuannuan said that she would help Zhong Qianqian after that, followed by Zhong Qianqian pushing all responsibilities onto Nuannuan without a second thought. Everyone nodded, indicating that they remembered. Todays guests were mostly here for Zhong Qianqian, the Nangong familys granddaughters wedding. They had been following closely on everything that happened to Zhong Qianqian, so almost all the guests watched this video online. When they saw the video, everyone was devastated for Zhong Qianqian. They felt that this girl was not worthy of being called the Nangong familys little princess. Since everyone has seen this video, you shouldve known that back then, our Nuannuan was willing to take the blame for Zhong Qianqian so that she wouldnt be caught. However, Zhong Qianqian, as the murderer, not only refused to be grateful, but she even frequently criticized her younger sister in front of her classmates. Her actions were very shameful. But thats not it. Do you think Zhong Qianqian is the most vicious woman in the world? Lets watch the next video. I can assure you that when it comes to Jiang Shuwan and her daughter, theres no such thing as too vicious. A prison guard appeared on the screen. Jiang Shuwan and Zhong Qianqians eyes enlarged in shock. It was the prison guard who received Jiang Shuwans bribe after Nuannuan got arrested. This was before Chi Yang sent professionals over to care for Nuannuan. At that moment, the prison guard was no longer wearing her police uniform and was dressed in prison clothing. In the video, she was describing how Jiang Shuwan contacted her after Zhong Nuannuan was arrested in detail, including Jiang Shuwans instructions for her to kill Nuannuan. Chapter 1002 - Challenging The Bottomline Of Morality However, the prison guard also explained that it was not easy to murder prisoners in prison and that she could only cripple Nuannuan at most. Therefore, Jiang Shuwan immediately followed up by saying that if she could not kill Nuannuan, crippling her was fine too. She even asked Prison Guard Wang how she could cripple Nuannuan. Prison Guard Wang told her that there was a kind of short stump in the detention center that was used to punish criminals. They would handcuff the prisoner somewhere low enough that the prisoner would not be able to sit. The prisoner could only bend over or squat. After a long time, the prisoner would either have their waist broken or destroyed their knees. Hearing that, Jiang Shuwan told Prison Guard Wang to repeat it a few times so that she could cripple Nuannuan. Best if Nuannuans face got destroyed. Prison Guard Wang did not only testified in the video herself, but also included the evidencea recording of her conversation with Jiang Shuwan. At this moment, everyone finally had a good grasp on how evil Jiang Shuwan was. The way they looked at Zhong Qianqian and Jiang Shuwan was even more disgusting than looking at a pile of sh*t. Even though the Nangong family had already seen the video and the evidence, they could barely hold their raging anger in, especially for this group of men who were so protective of their younger sister. Even though the men were already in possession of strong auras, the cold madness in their auras was pouring out like a waterfall. The piercing coldness in their eyes told everyone that they would give anything in the world to flay Zhong Qianqian and Jiang Shuwan. Even Old Master Nangong, who was wise and familiar with the ways of the world, managed to remain calm only because Nuannuan treated him with acupuncture before he left the house today, in addition to ample mental preparation. Otherwise, after seeing these things, he would definitely have another bout of heart attack from his anger. Jiang Shuwan knew it was impossible for Qianqian to become the heiress of a first-tier wealthy family now. Since it was impossible, there was no need for her to stay here and embarrass herself further. Thinking of Nangong Yus prescription, Jiang Shuwan was not as scared as she looked. After all, they still had a way out. Even if they could not become a wealthy family, they would not have to worry about food and clothing for the rest of their lives. They could enjoy life forever. Jiang Shuwan stood up from the ground and pulled her face down. She no longer bothered to worry about those people from the Nangong family, reporters, and guests. At most, she and Qianqian would just avoid all of them for the rest of their lives. Whats the big deal? No matter how luxurious your life is, can you eat gold for every meal? With so much money left, we still have to spend them to buy coffins eventually anyway! If Gu Mingzhe didnt push Qianqian to the edge of the storm, we wouldnt want any part of this anyway! Bah! Jiang Shuwan patted Zhong Qianqians dress as she argued, and tried to pull Qianqian up. Zhong Qianqians wedding dress was too long. She stood up and fell down again, twice. Jiang Shuwan was in a hurry to take Zhong Qianqian away. Therefore, she took out a cutter from her bag and cut Zhong Qianqians dress short. Jiang Shuwan tore a 30-million wedding dress just like that. Zhong Qianqian was freed from her dress prison. Zhong Qianqian had long wanted to leave this place as soon as possiblenot a minute here longer. Jiang Shuwan helped her up and they started to leave. When the members of the Huang Family caught sight of this, they were angered to death. After all, to make the wedding of the century happen, they spent 100 million on just two wedding gowns and another three gowns. In addition to the food catering, wedding venue, and security, as well as the private jet that would bring guests to a vacation island for a nights stay, they spent a total of 400 million. They spent so much money for someone who turned out to be an impostor? Chapter 1003 - Did I Allow You To Leave? How could the Huang family tolerate this? Stop right there! Huang Yuhan was the most furious. B*tch Qian! You made me embarrass myself at that auction just because you wanted to cause trouble for Zhong Nuannuan. For your wedding, our Huang family even spent 400 million on you. Why? Youre just going to leave like that right now? Who gave you the guts? Let me tell you, if you dont return this 400 million, dont even think about walking out of this door today! Jiang Shuwan was a warrior among shrews. For her to be able to turn her defeat in the fight for Zhong Kuijuns love into victory, and thus making him kill his most beloved woman willingly, she had her skills. At this moment, Jiang Shuwan unleashed her aura in confidence. Aiming at Huang Yuhan who approached them to block their path toward escape, she brewed a mouthful of phlegm and spat it out on Huang Yuhans face. Although Huang Yuhan was famous for being uncultured among second-tier socialites, she had never thought that one day she would be spat on by such a disgusting woman. Jiang Shuwan was also angered today, so her phlegm smelled rather strongly. A mouthful of phlegm hung below her eyelids and flowed down her face. That triggered Miss Huang greatly. The disgusting pile froze her on the spot. When Huang Yuhan halted, Jiang Shuwan finally said, Ha-ha! You want us to pay you 400 million? How dare you say that! If you didnt wish to make a name for yourself through Qianqian, you wouldnt have spent 400 million. We didnt ask you to spend that money on us. Youre the one who wanted to top up the money in spite of yourself. What does the money that you spent have to do with us? Qianqian is a good girl, but Gu Mingzhe must come and ruin her life. Who are we supposed to reason with? You should be snickering away since we wont seek a compensation fee of 200 billion for the loss of her youth. How dare you ask us to pay you back. In your case, even if you bring this to court, well see if the court will make us pay for the wedding! Argh After Jiang Shuwan was done talking, Huang Yuhan recovered herself from the shock and sprinted to the bathroom with a scream. This was too disgusting. It was so disgusting that even a shrew like Huang Yuhan could not continue her argument. Seeing Huang Yuhan running away, the Huang family and the Gu family were mad, but they could only glare at them. Jiang Shuwan sneered at the Gu family and held Zhong Qianqian up. Then, she exclaimed. Lets go! Although the Huang family and the Gu family were furious, they could do nothing to Jiang Shuwan and Zhong Qianqian. Facing this kind of small fry that they had no way of dealing with, they could only grit their teeth and swear that they would destroy Cloud Group utterly. If that still failed to help vent their anger, they would hire someone to drive a car and crash into them. However, there was nothing they could do to Jiang Shuwan and Zhong Qianqian right now. However, just as Jiang Shuwan and Zhong Qianqian decided to leave, Old Master Nangong, who had been silent all this while, suddenly spoke. You used our Nuannuans bone marrow, but sold her to human traffickers. You made our Nuannuan take your daughters downfall, but also made the prison guard cripple our Nuannuan. You took over our Nuannuans life and insulted her in front of the guests. Did I allow you to leave? The old master had just recovered from a serious illness. Although his voice was not loud, it was filled with an irresistible authority. It made Jiang Shuwan and Zhong Qianqians legs feel like they were filled with leadnailed to the spot. Chapter 1004 - Arrest Our Qianqian has already given Zhong Nuannuan back her position as the Young Miss of the Nangong family. What else do you want? Do you want to eat our Qianqian in front of all the media here? Even if the Commander of the military base is with you, were all people of Camino, arent we? Isnt Camino a country governed by law? Why? Do you think you can arrest people just because youre an officer? Do you think you can punish people as you please? Everyone was amused by Jiang Shuwans explanation. Although the men of the Nangong family wanted to tear Jiang Shuwan apart, they clenched their fists tightly. Their thorough education and values stopped them from lunging at Jiang Shuwan. None of the six young masters, the little young master, or the little young miss said anything. Nangong Shu spoke on behalf of the old master. So, you do know that this is a country governed by law. Then, do you know that you forcibly extracted Nuannuans bone marrow 14 years ago and violated the law of child abuse? Do you know that you committed the crime of abandonment and human trafficking when you abandoned Nuannuan? Do you know that when Nuannuan took the blame for your daughter, you could be sentenced for colluding with Prisoner Wang and attempting to murder Nuannuan? Nangong Shu could not take it anymore. He slammed the table and stood up. If you dont know anything, then look at this final video, you murderer, Jiang, Shu, Wan! Another video played on the big screen. The video was taken overseas. There was a police officer and a woman in her forties in the video. She looked haggard and withered. This person was none other than the nurse who changed Nangong Yus medicine from one that could prevent excessive bleeding to one that could promote bleeding while she was giving birth to Nuannuan. She testified how Jiang Shuwan found her and inquired about the ways to switch out the medicine. She also explained how she escaped abroad after receiving her payment. Ever since then, she had been living the shadows of guilt. The guests were shocked again. Jiang Shuwan deserved to dieshe did not deserve to live a second longer. No! Its not me! Thinking that she might really have broken the law and was going to be sent to jail, Jiang Shuwan panicked. She pushed Zhong Qianqian away after yelling that it was not her, intending to escape on her own. Yet, the security guards stopped her. It was hard to tell whether the high-class setup was purposely arranged by someone or there were truly people who could not suppress their anger. After the security guards stopped Jiang Shuwan, someone threw a rotten egg at her that cracked loudly on her face. It was truly a rotten egg. It smelled like an egg that had gone bad. When it hit her faceit was painful and smelly. Someone threw a bucket of slop at Jiang Shuwan. Another person threw another bucket of slop at Zhong Qianqian too. The guests moved away in disgust. Then, the mother and daughter turned into the epitome of ugliness under the gloating gazes of the crowd. This was the Nangong familys hotel. The staff was also from the Nangong family, so everyone knew that the Nangong family was venting their anger. However, everyone could not help feeling pitiful for the expensive Persian carpet to be destroyed in such a beautiful setting. By the time the Nangong family was done torturing Jiang Shuwan and Zhong Qianqian to the point that they were barely breathing, they were no longer interested in this mother-daughter pair who had fallen into dire straits. The police arrived at an impeccable timing. Ms. Jiang Shuwan, youre suspected of murder, hiring murderers, human trafficking, child abuse, and other various crimes. Please come with us. Jiang Shuwan and Zhong Qianqians heads cracked and were knocked senseless by the shower of rotten eggs. Putting aside the pungent smell, their brains were now blank. Chapter 1005 - Mommy Knows She Is Wrong However, Jiang Shuwan woke up the moment she felt the handcuffs on her wrists. She shook her head violently as she struggled. No, I dont want to go to the police station. I dont want to go! You broke the law. We have conclusive evidence. This is no longer up to you. Lets go. Mr. Police Officer, Im innocent. Those are fake evidence, its not real. Whether theyre real or otherwise, someone will verify them at the police station. Its not up to you to decide. Lets go! This was someone that the Nangong family had a grudge against, so the police would never treat Jiang Shuwan nicely in front of so many generals. After all, they witnessed every single crime that Jiang Shuwan committed just now. She was too despicable. Seeing how unwilling the police were to compromise, Jiang Shuwan finally realized that this was the Nangong family sending her to her deathshe would not be able to see the light of day the moment she stepped inside. At this moment, Jiang Shuwan finally knew how fear and regret truly felt like. If she knew this would happen, she would have treated Zhong Nuannuan better after killing Nangong Yu. If she did not sell Zhong Nuannuan to human traffickers, Zhong Nuannuan would not have returned with a tank full of skills to oppose her. She could have raised Zhong Nuannuan slowly and turned her into a sweet and innocent idiot, perhaps even making Nuannuan hand over her mothers inheritance herself. After Nuannuan returned to the Nangong family, the Nangong family would be grateful to Jiang Shuwan on account of how well she treated Zhong Nuannuan all those years. Why had it never occurred to her before? Why could she not have tolerated Zhong Nuannuan back then? Nuannuan, please plead with your grandfather. Mommy knows shes wrong now. Ill treat you well in the future, okay? Please let your family Jiang Shuwan was still talking, but Zhong Nuannuan could not bear to hear another syllable from her mouth. She walked to Jiang Shuwan, extracted a silver needle, and slammed it into her throat. Mommy? Dont you think its disgusting to say that to me? Even if you dont think so, Ill feel disgusted. Jiang Shuwan, do you honestly think you can hide everything you do from the public forever. Enjoy your life in prison! Yes, she would definitely enjoy her prison life. That was because locking Jiang Shuwan in prison was just the beginning of Zhong Nuannuans revenge. No, it could not even count as her revenge. This was the Nangong familys revenge. Her revenge had yet to come. To the people who brought so much harm to her mother and her, she would drag them along to the deepest depths of hell even if Zhong Nuannuan had to die. After experiencing the peak of their lives, she would let them simmer in the brutal experience of their ultimate downfall, and what it meant to wish to die! Jiang Shuwan lost her ability to spout crap. She had no choice but to stare at Zhong Nuannuan with a pair of eyes full of madness, begging Zhong Nuannuan to forgive her as her stepmother. Yet, how was it possible? Zhong Qianqian returned to her senses too. Seeing that Jiang Shuwan was about to be taken away, she went to grab her. Mom! MomYoure not allowed to take my mom away! Who allowed you to take my mom away? However, the current Zhong Qianqian was nothing. Her words were insignificant, and no one paid any attention to her. With a push from the police, Zhong Qianqian was flung to the ground like a weak flower. Seeing Jiang Shuwan being taken away, Zhong Qianqian burst into tears. She knew that Zhong Nuannuan would not help her anymore, so she turned to look at Gu Mingzhe. She quickly crawled over on her knees, hugged Gu Mingzhes thigh, and cried, Brother Mingzhe, save my mother! Save my mother! Shes innocent! Shes really innocent! The Nangong family is rich and powerful, they mustve used fake evidence to avenge Zhong Nuannuan. My mother will definitely die if she goes to prison. Help my mother, please! Chapter 1006 - Everlasting Love Gu Mingzhe had only hatred left for Zhong Qianqian and her family the moment he found out that Zhong Nuannuan was the real little princess of the Nangong family. Now, knowing how much suffering the woman he loved went through, Gu Mingzhe felt sad and heartbroken. When he saw Zhong Qianqian was still thick-skinned enough to beg him, the anger in his heart merely rose, not subside. He kicked Zhong Qianqian in the chest, sending her flying over a meter away. Scram! Disgusting woman! Do you know that the woman I really love is Nuannuan? If you and that disgusting mother of yours hadnt tempted me from the start, would I have fallen for such a disgusting and brainless idiot like you? Zhong Qianqian, let me tell you, the person I, Gu Mingzhe, love in this lifetime is Zhong Nuannuan. This is something that my whole family knows. Yet, you and that vicious mother of yours actually treated Nuannuan like that. Forget about saving your mother, based on my anger toward you, Id help Nuannuan send your mother to prison even if the Nangong family hadnt done that already. Then, Gu Mingzhe said to Zhong Nuannuan righteously, Nuannuan, you know how I feel about you. Dont worry, Ill never side with Zhong Qianqian. This time, not only did Zhong Nuannuan laugh, even the guests snickered in spite of themselves. This was Could he be any more shameless? Gu Mingzhe knew that he would hear Zhong Nuannuan reject him. However, the regretful Gu Mingzhe still wanted to fight for himself. If Nuannuan reciprocated his love, then he would not only win the Nangong family, but also his love. He had never fallen in love with any woman before. Zhong Nuannuan was the only woman that he wanted to love and care for before he had any power. Nuannuan, I know its a little late for me to say this now, but I believe you know how I feel about you. Even when I was together with Zhong Qianqian, I thought only of you. Also, I can show you my marriage contract with Zhong Qianqian. We only had an agreement to get married. The contract stated very clearly that I would help her hook up with the Nangong family and get them to get her out of jail. If she were to marry me, she could file for divorce only if she paid me 200 billion in compensation. I told her then that the person I loved was you, so I wouldnt touch her. Everyone was stunned. A marriage agreement? Damn Was it true that Gu Mingzhe played such an elaborative game? It was only after he realized that Zhong Qianqian was the eldest daughter of the Nangong family that he decided to pursue Zhong Qianqian, instead of Zhong Nuannuan, the girl he liked. If that was the case, everyone would really like to applaud his actions of abandoning a watermelon and went for sesame seeds instead. No wonder he looked so convoluted right now. However How could the little princess of the Nangong family fancy a lowly young master from a third-tier wealthy family like you? Dream on! Sure enough Zhong Nuannuan smiled. Brother-in-law, do you know why I insist on calling you Brother-in-law the first time you started dating Zhong Qianqian, even though Im disgusted with Zhong Qianqian? Thats because I think theres a saying that best describes you and Zhong Qianqian. How does it go again? Oh, right. A b*tch and a mutt make a good rut! Nuannuans words drew an explosion of laughter from the crowd. Gu Mingzhe did not think that the woman he loved would say something so hurtful to him in public. His face turned deathly pale. Everything was Zhong Qianqians fault. Chapter 1007 - Impressive If Zhong Qianqian had not misled Gu Mingzhe from the start, Nuannuans impression of him would not have been as horrible. Zhong Nuannuan, its all your fault! Why must you exist in this world? Why must you fight me for everything? You steal my father, my fianc, my life, and now youre even trying to rob me of my husband. We have the same father, and we share the same blood. How deep is your hatred for me that you have to force me to die? Whats wrong with you? Has your integrity been eaten by dogs? When did Miss Nuannuan snatch anything from you? You and your disgusting mother were the ones who tried to steal her life, werent you? Hehe, come on. She doesnt have any sense of morality, yet youre still telling her this. Get this straight. The miss of the Nangong family is your fathers first wife, okay? What do you mean stealing your father? If it werent for that damned mother of yours who caused the death of Miss Nangong, would you have a father? Youd just end up an illegitimate child! Its fine if you say that Miss Nuannuan stole your father, but you actually have the nerve to say that she stole your life? You have no sense of shame, fine. Yet, it seems like you want to lose more than your face. If your mother hadnt killed Miss Nangong, would you have become the Miss of the Zhong family? If your mother hadnt tried fighting to give you a better future, would she have made a deal with the human traffickers and sold Miss Nuannuan when she was three years old? If Miss Nuannuan hadnt used her bone marrow to save you, would you still be standing here and criticizing her? If it wasnt because you knew Miss Nuannuan was the real Miss of the Nangong family and wanted to take over her nest like a cuckoo bird, would you have brought shame to yourself? This woman is crazy, isnt she? I think the Gu family is the crazy one. Even if this woman is the young miss of the Nangong family, its impressive that Gu Mingzhe manages to withstand accepting her despite knowing how distorted her world views are! The thing is, he has already taken advantage of such a disgusting woman, and now he is showing his love to Miss Nuannuan. Its so disgusting that I feel like puking. Truly, theres no such thing as the most disgustingits just downhill from here onward! The guests were disgusted by Zhong Qianqian and her daughter, along with the Gu familys shamelessness. Even though they knew that it was unbecoming of them to insult these people like that, they could not hold back the suppressed disgust and anger at these immoral people. As for Zhong Nuannuan, she had never bothered to fight for anything with Zhong Qianqian. After all, there was no point in being serious to a mad dog. However, there was one thing that she must clarify. What do you mean I stole your fianc? Zhong Qianqian, are you nuts? Big Brother Chi Yang liked me from the start, not you. You were the one who drugged Big Brother Chi Yang, and he ignored you even when he was under the drugs influence. Yet, you have the guts to accuse me of stealing your fiance? Zhong Nuannuan looked at Nangong Renyi and said, Grandpa, I feel that this woman is cuckoo in the head. Shouldnt we send her to the mental hospital for treatment? Everyone, It seemed like Miss Nuannuan was focused on something else altogether! No matter what Zhong Qianqian said, Miss Nuannuan would not get angry. However, when it came to her fianc, she raged immediately. It seemed like Miss Nuannuan truly cared for her fianc! Miss Nuannuans fianc was that captain in Jiang District, right? What a lucky man to be adored by such an excellent woman. Chapter 1008 - You Cannot Abandon Me Most people envied the Big Brother Chi Yang that Nuannuan mentioned. However, at the Nangong familys press conference today, there were many military and political big shots in the Nangong familys guest list. When they heard the phrase, Big Brother Chi Yang, the big shots who had been calm the entire time widened their eyes and looked at Zhong Nuannuan with increasing austerity. Chi Yang Could it be? No wonder he had not made many appearances recently. So, he had gone to Jiang District. No wonder things got so lively in Jiang District recently. In their military base, other than the Commander-in-chief, all the major generals had been arrested. As expected of the God of Death himself. Wherever he went, a bunch of people would fall. So, Zhong Nuannuan was Chi Yangs fiance? However, at least half of the big shots present wanted to introduce their granddaughters or girls from their families to that man! They had just been delaying it because they heard that the man kept a distance from women, and might turn out gay. Then, was it true that he and Zhong Nuannuan were engaged? The big shots decided to inform their children about this piece of important news when they returned. Zhong Nuannuan did not know that she had poked a hornets nest by calling him Big Brother Chi Yang. Then again, even if she knew, she was not afraid. What was a hornets nest to her? She would not be afraid even if a group of jackals or tigers came baring their teeth at her! Big Brother Chi Yang was hers. No one was allowed to snatch him from her! She would chop off the hands of whoever dared to snatch him away! Those hornets would have their stinger pulled! Zhong Qianqian gritted her teeth and glared at Zhong Nuannuan with hatred in her eyes. As she listened to the crowds insultshumiliating and mocking herwaves of anger roared like a tsunami in her, yet she could not do anything to Zhong Nuannuan. Arguing with Zhong Nuannuan? She could not win. Fighting Zhong Nuannuan? She could not win either. Family background? Zhong Nuannuan had a stronger background than her. Now, even her husband was on Zhong Nuannuans side. She had really been forced into a corner by the slut, Zhong Nuannuan. Zhong Qianqians heart was already filled with hatred. For her to have already reached such great heights in her life, and now, she was made to become a nobody. Even if her family could still depend on the will that Nangong Yu left behind, Zhong Qianqian would not accept this fate. Seeing that Zhong Nuannuan humiliated Gu Mingzhe, Zhong Qianqian crawled over like a dog. Brother Mingzhe, look at Zhong Nuannuan. She doesnt care about you at all. You Get lost! This time, before Zhong Qianqian could finish her sentence, Gu Mingzhe kicked her and sent her flying. Zhong Qianqian, we had a marriage agreement. Since the agreement is now null and void, and I cant get the 200 billion, our marriage wont happen. The wedding today is canceled. Excuse me, everyone. With that, Gu Mingzhe strode away. Brother Mingzhe! Brother Mingzhe! Wait for me! Im your lawful wife, you cant abandon me like this! Zhong Qianqians stomach hurt after receiving Gu Mingzhes kick, but she could not afford to pay it too much attention. She endured the pain and immediately followed after him. Zhong Qianqian, what are you doing? Im telling you, youre not allowed to pester my Mingzhe, you b*tch! Mrs. Gu hurriedly chased after her. Mr. Gu was too embarrassed to stay any longer and left as well. Zhong Nuannuan smirked as she watched the group of clowns leaving in their own dramatic ways. Did they think that was all there was to this? In their dreams. To Zhong Qianqian, this was only the beginning. Everyone would assume that the Huang family would leave the first second they could too. Unexpectedly, after the Gu family left, Mrs. Huang, who was also Selinas mother, Gu Mingyan, walked over to Zhong Nuannuan with a friendly smile on her face. Chapter 1009 - Scram Nuannuan, I only found out after watching the video that youre also Duke Etons adopted daughter. Does that mean youre sisters with Selina, then? I heard that you two are very close? Im her Scram! Before Gu Mingyan could finish with mother, Zhong Nuannuan shut Gu Mingyans mouth. Zhong Nuannuan, who was consistently calm and collected toward Jiang Shuwan and Zhong Qianqian, exploded at Gu Mingyan. Zhong Nuannuans cold aura was like the edge of a sharp knife, choking the flattery that Gu Mingyan intended for Nuannuan in her throat. She was so scared that she did not dare to speak. As for Nuannuan, she never thought of herself as anything lower than a queen. She could dish out retribution to many people, but rather, those people were as insignificant as ants in her mind. For people like Zhong Qianqian, Zhong Nuannuan thought that she was too disgusting, so she wanted their deaths to be slow and excruciating. Meanwhile, for a mother like Gu Mingyan who abandoned her own child, Zhong Nuannuan felt that Gu Mingyan had no right to speak to her. Although everyone did not understand why Zhong Nuannuan only lost her temper with Gu Mingyan, they assumed that it was Gu Mingyan and the Huang familys fault after the whole incident with Zhong Qianqian. Gu Mingyan, who thought she could break through the chain of embarrassment from Zhong Nuannuans side, no longer had the face to stay in this place where the big shots were. She left with her husband and son with a twisted expression, not even bothering about Huang Yuhan. Nangong Qin, who had been silent all this while, said, Everyone, we originally only invited a few old friends and media outlets today. We didnt expect so many witnesses and other media to come. Thank you for coming today to clear our Nuannuans name. Everyone, Surely what he said was true? To hold a press conference on the day of Zhong Qianqians wedding and wait for everyone to be present before displaying super powerful evidence, was this really unexpected? Nobody had lunch yet, right? At the thought of being able to get close to the Nangong family, everyones dissatisfaction disappeared and they shook their heads happily. No, no, of course not! Even if they had, they were willing to have another meal, not to mention that none of them ate. Earlier, I told the hotel to prepare lunch for everyone. The location is on the 23rd floor. However, there are two halls on the 23rd floor, and each of them is only half the size of the hall on the 22nd floor, so well have to ask everyone to tolerate eating in separate halls. Everyone expressed that they did not mind. When the time comes, Commander-in-chief Chen and Commander-in-chief Xu from the military base will accompany you on both sides. Everyone, ??? What did that mean? Did he mean that they would not even eat after finally reunited with Zhong Nuannuan? Since today is the first day that weve acknowledged the return of our little princess, we cant possibly have a reunion meal so casually. Therefore, the Nangong family wont be joining you today. Everyone, have a good meal later. They were eating at home It was obvious how much the Nangong family cared about Little Princess Nuannuan. Everyone could understand why the Nangong family treated them to a meal without joining in. Therefore, they congratulated the Nangong family for finding their true little princesstheir precious pearl would not stay covered under the dust forever. Otherwise if Zhong Qianqian really became the little princess of the Nangong family, the consequences would be dire. One more thing, although this is only a matter of our Nangong family, everyone has come today to bear witness for our Nangong family! Chapter 1010 - Nangong Nuannuan Then, I wish for everyone to know one thingfrom now on, our Nuannuan will no longer have Zhong as her surname. The Zhong family doesnt deserve such a wonderful daughter such as our Nuannuan. From today onward, our Nuannuan will change her surname into Nuannuan. She is now Nangong Nuannuan. Congratulations, Miss Nangong! Congratulations, Miss Nangong! Nangong Nuannuan sounds a hundred times better than Zhong Nuannuan! The guests started to suck up to the Nangong family shamelessly. The Nangong family surrounded Zhong Nuannuanno, Nangong Nuannuanwhile she carried the two little buns with ease. Under the protection of the Nangong family men, she gradually faded out of everyones sight. Walking out of the hotel, the Rolls-Royce Phantom transformed into a Mercedes-Benz minivan. Although Nangong Nuannuan did not understand why they had to change the car, she still got in. After settling into her seat, Old Master Nangong got into the car like it was the most normal thing to do. After that, the pair of twins insisted on sitting on Nangong Nuannuans lap. Nangong Nuannuan had always liked this pair of twins, so she lifted them onto her lap without saying anything. After that, the three uncles got into the car without asking too. There were seven seats in the minivanone driver, Nangong Nuannuan, Old Master Nangong, the three uncles, Lil Sun and Lil Linger. They exceeded the passenger limit in the minivan, but because Nangong Nuannuan had Lil Sun and Lil Linger on her lap, there was an extra seat. Before Nangong Ze could get into the car, Nangong Jin blocked his brother with his body and found himself a good excuse. Go sit in the car behind. Xuer and Linger are in this car. Nangong Ze nearly died from anger. He did not give in at all and walked straight to the back seat. You make it sound like with Nuannuan around, those people still dare to snatch the children like grabbing dolls on these streets. Stop making excuses. Im sitting here. Grandpa, how about I squeeze with you? Nangong Yun narrowed his fox-like eyes in a cheeky smile at Old Master Nangong. The old master knew what his precious grandchildren were thinking. He chuckled and squeezed in closer to Nuannuan. Now, only Nangong Li, Nangong Zheng, and Nangong Yi remained. Nangong Zheng chased the driver out without hesitation. Ill drive. Go sit in the car behind. Looking at the Rolls-Royce Phantom extended wheelbase behind him, the driver was rendered speechless. The moment Nangong Zheng chased the driver away, Nangong Li had already run to the front passenger seat to squeeze in with his father, Nangong Shu. Meanwhile, Nangong Yi pushed himself through the door and sat on the ground between Nangong Nuannuan and Old Master Nangong. He smiled at Nuannuan and said, Nuannuan, you wont mind if I sit here, will you? Nangong Nuannuan, !!! The minivan was now chock-full of the Nangong men! Nuannuan, are you hungry? Old Master Nangong asked impatiently as soon as they got into the car. Im not hungry. Nangong Nuannuan was still a little uncomfortable with her familys enthusiasm. The impression that her family had left on her in her previous life was simply too disgusting. Unknowingly, she had put up a wall of defense against them. She could not bear turning down Nangong Xu and Nangong Lings requests. She could not stand the yearning look in Old Master Nangongs eyes. She could not stand the pitiful looks in the eyes of her elder brothers that reminded her of pitiful stray hounds with big googly eyes. Thus, she agreed to return to the Nangong family. She even agreed to change her surname to Nangong because they were disgusted to see Zhong in her name Chapter 1011 - Overloaded However, Nuannuan was still wary of her family. Facing the Nangong family, she found herself unable to be as carefree as when she was with Chi Yang, Chi Yangs grandfather, and Second Uncle. Everyone could tell that Nuannuan felt uncomfortable, and how the brothers hearts ached. They immediately changed the topic. Nuannuan, Zhong Kuijun has been arrested, and Jiang Shuwan is going to jail, but Zhong Qianqian is still free. Although we got her out of jail, sending her back in isnt hard, Nangong Jin blurted out. If you dont want her to go to jail and want her to experience hell on earth outside, I can make her suffer too, Nangong Yun added. The rest of the brothers nodded in agreement. Their furious looks indicated that they were not satisfied with the outcome. It was not just her brothers. Even Nangong Shu, Nangong Qin, and Nangong Zhao, who loved their younger sister so dearly, were very dissatisfied with Zhong Qianqian leaving so easily. Seeing the anger that everyone shared for a common enemy, Nangong Nuannuan felt warm inside. The discomfort she felt when dealing with her family lessened, and the tension in her voice loosened up significantly. I have no intention of letting Zhong Qianqian go just like that. My business with her has just begun. However, since she occupied a huge part of my life, I feel like I should be the one to dish out my revenge on her. The men from the Nangong family who originally wanted to do something to Zhong Qianqian immediately nodded without any restraint. Nangong Ze hurriedly inched closer to Nangong Nuannuan and asked, Then, how do you plan to deal with her? I also want to participate. No need, Ill do it myself. Nuannuan rejected him immediately. Nangong Ze, He looked like a little beast that was pouting in anger. Lil Sun, who had been occupying the space on Nangong Nuannuans knees, shook his head. Lil Linger, who was sitting on the other side, reached out to stroke Nangong Zes head. My heart aches for you, Sixth Uncle. Nangong Ze looked at Lil Linger pitifully. Heartache? Why could he not tell? Even though she used to hate Nangong Ze the most in the past, Nangong Nuannuan pitied him too. Clearing her throat, she could not help but blurt out, My mother left behind a will that allows Zhong Qianqian to receive 100 million bucks from RS Bank after verifying her DNA from the blood test. If she was in trouble, she could also get 100 million bucks through the same verification. Now that Zhong Kuijun and Jiang Hanlin have been arrested, and Cloud Group has been sealed off, the Jiang family must be in need of money. So, Zhong Qianqian will definitely think of obtaining that money. Therefore, I plan to go back tomorrow to cut off her escape route. As Nangong Nuannuan spoke, she could feel a dozen pairs of eyes beside her blasting at her like searchlights. Even though this was a minivan that was supposed to fit only seven people at once, it was heavily overloaded. Meanwhile, those dozen or so pairs of eyes Nangong Nuannuan, who had been squashed into a pancake, expressed her inability to accept this. Zhong Qianqian is just a minor character. Theres no need to trouble a noble young master like you to make a trip there. Nangong Nuannuan thought that she was giving Nangong Ze an out. However, there was that person who ignored her offer and immediately followed up with, Its okay, Im not busy with work. Even though Zhong Qianqian is just small fry, how can you not have an elder brother on your side when dealing with trivial matters like this? Chapter 1012 - Taken Advantage Of With your elder brother by your side, I can help you block that disgusting woman from looking at you, lest her gaze dirties your clothes. I can block her too. I dont need to work, Nangong Yun immediately said. Normally, my elder brother is busier than me. He doesnt even need to go to work, much less me. Even though Nangong Yuns twin brother, Nangong Zheng, was driving, he did not want to be excluded at all. Me too. It just so happens that Im on leave, so I dont need to go to the military base. The few brothers expressed that they were also free to join her. Then, they looked at Nangong Nuannuan with their big begging eyes. Nuannuans head hurt. Just as she was thinking about whether she should agree, her three uncles also spoke sternly. Coincidentally, something happened to the military base in Jiang District recently. I need to go over there to take a look. Nangong Nuannuan looked at Nangong Shu, As a grand general, there was not a shred of relations between you and the Jiang District military base. What was the point of heading there? As soon as Nangong Shu finished speaking, Nangong Qin, who was behind them, said, As the chairman, I only go to the company when something important happens in the company or when theres a board meeting. I usually have nothing to do. Nuannuan, you can choose not to bring everyone else, but you must bring Second Uncle with you. Nangong Nuannuan, Previously, the Deputy Director of the Foreign Affairs Office had such a bright in Jiang District. In addition to the fact that hes also a member of the Xiao family, the Jiang District office keeps calling to apologize. I should go console them myself. Nangong Nuannuan, If all of you leave, are you planning to leave this old man in Emperor District alone? No way, I must go as well. Nuannuan, I heard from Elder Chi that you managed to pick 15 unassuming raw stones in Soaring Clouds Pavilion. This time, Grandpa will go with you. Can you help me pick up a few? Nangong Nuannuan could not take it anymore and complained, Grandpa, Ive already picked up everything valuable from Soaring Clouds Pavilion in one go. Furthermore, I think Ive already gotten blacklisted by Soaring Clouds Pavilion. They definitely wont sell me more raw stones. Old Master Nangong, Its fine. You can bring me to pick out some works of calligraphy or paintings. Lil Linger smiled and said, Auntie, I want to learn too. Were the same. Nangong Nuannuan knew that Lil Linger possessed the same supernatural ability as her, but she was still young, so her X-ray vision was not as advanced yet. However, was the entire family planning to join her? Auntie, Lil Linger insists on going with you, and I cant be separated from Lil Linger. Lil Sun had always been a reliable child. He was the last to speak, and he did not sound worried that he would not be able to go at all. He knew that even if his aunt chose not to bring everyone, she would bring him and Linger along. After all, both of them were more adorable than everyone else. Eventually, Nangong Nuannuan had no choice but to agree to bring everyone back to Jiang District tomorrow if Zhong Qianqian wanted to return to Jiang District. However, what incited everyones interest to go to Jiang District was to check out the place where Nangong Yu once lived. They wanted to see the scumbag that their precious princess married. Most importantly, they wanted to see their little princess fianc. Although they were aware that Chi Yang had a great reputation and was Elder Chis grandson, Chi Zehaos son The thought of their precious darlingsomeone they held so dearly in their hands for fear of falling; the candy they held in their mouths but afraid that it might meltgetting taken advantage of by a horny pig after reconciling with her family She had not even experienced the princess treatment at home yet. With that in mind, the men of the Nangong family blocked this question and discarded the thought subconciously. Chapter 1013 - Pig Trotters Although that pig was an excellent pig, it was still a pig! Thinking about how their wonderful Lil Nuannuan would hug a pig trotter just like that stirred up plenty of discomfort in them! Chi Yang, who was far away in Jiang District, had no idea that an excellent pig like him had become the Wolf Kings target, and the Wolf King was bringing a pack of wolves over to eat up the pig. Chi Yang could not help but sneeze a dozen times. The guards thought that he caught a cold and silently prepared a box of flu-relieving medicine for him. Due to the specially arranged afternoon press conference, everyone ate something before leaving in the morning. Therefore, even though it was already two in the afternoon when they arrived at Nangong Qins villa, they were not hungry. However, before Nangong Qin left in the morning, he instructed the butler to prepare pastries, fruits, and snacks that girls liked according to the best standards. This was the first time Nangong Nuannuan stepped into Nangong Qins luxurious mansion. The mansion was located in Peninsula Mountain Resort. Since Nangong Nuannuan loathed the Nangong family and the Gu family in her previous life, she had never stepped into the mansion. Passing through the door this time, she finally lamented at how impressive this place was. Emperor District was a place where every inch of land was worth more than gold. It was different from the cities in Luntan. Luntan had a lot of land with a smaller population, so even though her manor was so big that it made ones hair stand on end, nobody would be as impressed by the land space. However, Peninsula Mountain Resort was different. It sat next to the national park, next to the mountains and rivers, like a hidden paradise separated from the rest of the world. The villas at the foot of the mountain were already very beautiful and exquisite. However, when she reached the top of the mountain and saw Nangong Qins villa, Nangong Nuannuan could not help but lament in awe. The villas at the top were completely different from the ones at the bottom. The villa belonged to one family and it was enough to occupy the entire peak of the mountain. Even though they were on a mountain, it was more precise to say that they were on a mountainous range. The slopes were flatter than usual, and even at the top of the mountain, there was a huge piece of flat land that was several hectares wide. The Nangong family had used this piece of flat land to build a golf course. The Nangong familys villa was a group of villas, divided into four parts. The main villa was the largest. It had six floors, and there were two separate villas on both sides with five floors and four floors respectively. As for the villa with four floors, it looked very similar to her manor in Europe. In the middle is our home. Sometimes, when Grandpa comes over, hell stay here too. The four-floor villa on the left is your eldest uncles home. The villa next to your eldest uncle and ours is built for your mother. Even though shes no longer here, there are still her favorite things or paintings she made from when she was young and when she grew up. The four-floor building on the right is your third uncles home. Nangong Qin pointed at the villa and explained it in detail. Nuannuan listened attentively with mixed feelings. Her mother had already passed away for so many years, but his family had built a castle-like home for her despite knowing that she was already dead. This showed how much her mother had been doted on by the Nangong family. Sensing the sincerity in everyones eyes, Nuannuan was awash with a spring that was pouring out endlessly. Warmth flowed through her heart. In addition, the three brothers had always been on good terms. So, during the weekends, everyone would pick up the old master and spend time together here. In a place like Emperor District where every inch of land was worth its weight in gold, the Nangong familys villa could be said to be very valuable. Many foreign tourists especially liked to take pictures outside the Peninsula Villa. Chapter 1014 - Hand In Hand Nuannuan, play with those brats for a while. Ill cook for you. What do you like to eat? What kind of flavor do you like? At this moment, Nangong Qin had already put on an apron and rolled up his sleeves. He looked like any typical househusband. Anyone who saw him like this would never have guessed that he was Chairman Nangong who could summon a storm at will. Anything? Nangong Nuannuan looked at Nangong Qin. Hehe, Nuannuan, youve really underestimated your second uncle. The food he makes tastes even better than that of the Chi familys second uncle. Look at how much weight Ive gained. Its all thanks to your second uncles cooking. Second Aunt-in-law knew that her husband had been busy cooking recently just so he could make something delicious for their little princess. Although she could not understand why the men of the Nangong family were so obsessed with their little sister, she should provide her husband unconditional support since she married him. She knew that her husbands biggest goal at the moment was not to get a few small subsidiary companies listed on the market, but to defeat Chi Ziyao and successfully obtain the stamp of approval from Nuannuans stomach. Therefore, her Second Aunt-in-law immediately stepped in to toot her husbands horn. Of course, she did not forget to snipe at the second uncle from the Chi family. A smile flashed across Nangong Nuannuans eyes. I like spicy, sweet and sour, sour and spicy, sweet; I also like chicken, roasted duck, goose, fish After hearing Nuannuans long list, everyone was stunned. In the end, Second Uncle was the first to react. He nodded and concluded, My Nuannuan is a good girl who isnt picky with her food! Go play with Big Brother and the rest, Ill go cook. Nuannuan lapsed into silence. Was the phrase, not picky correctly used here? She clearly had a big appetite, but she guessed that it was not wrong to interpret it that way. Nangong Qin then shouted, Nangong Zheng, go to the farm outside and catch two ducks, two chickens, and ten rabbits for me. Didnt Nuannuan say she wanted to eat goose? Ive already killed three of that this morning. I dont need more. Alright. At home, the men in the Nangong family did not look like elite men with powerful auras. At home, Old Master Nangong looked like the kindest grandfather in the world and was currently playing chess with her first uncle. Her uncles and brothers all acted like they were good househusbands at home and assisted Nangong Qin. On the other hand, the group of Nangong family servants had all left, leaving only the butler at home. Everyone was involved in making lunch and dinner. Nangong Nuannuan wanted to see what the Nangong familys farm looked like, so she followed Nangong Zheng out. Nangong Zheng smiled and asked, Nuannuan, are you going to accompany me to catch some poultry? Mmhmm. Okay, lets go. Ill show you the animals that we rear. After saying that, Nangong Zheng reached out and held Nuannuans hand like it was the most natural thing in the world and walked out of the room. Nangong familys uncles, The Nangong brothers, Old Master Nangong, Auntie, I want to go too! Lil Linger looked at the hand that held her aunts hand and immediately got out of Nangong Shus embrace. She hopped toward her aunt with her stubby legs. Her aunt was hers. In this family, only she and her aunt were the same. So, they should be the closest! She must protect Auntie well. Im going too! Lil Sun immediately followed. Me too! Nuannuan, Ill accompany you! Since youre going, lets go together. Nuannuan, Grandpa will go with you too. Old Master Nangong stopped playing chess and stood up to walk toward Nuannuan. Chapter 1015 - Competition Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation Nuannuan was the granddaughter that he recognized first, yet Nangong Zheng had held his granddaughters hand first without saying a word. The old master brooded about it. Nangong Nuannuan was not used to being held by a man other than Big Brother Chi Yang. She could not get used to it even though that was her elder brother. Therefore, after her grandfather spoke, she pulled her hand out subtly, turned around, and held Grandpas arm instead. Meanwhile, Nangong Zheng looked at Nuannuan with a blissful expression on his face. The brothers glared at Nangong Zheng, the pig trotter, and gritted their teeth in anger. So envious Guns here. Nangong Ze took out seven guns and passed them to the six grandsons and Nangong Nuannnuan respectively. Nuannuan raised an eyebrow. Why do we need guns? Because these animals are scattered on the mountain. When they see people coming, theyll know were here to catch them. Theyll run all over the mountain, so it wont be easy to capture them. Doesnt that mean there will be bullets in them? Im fine, Im a doctor. I know how to remove bullets. Nuannuan, lets see whos faster in removing bullets later, okay? Nangong Nuannuan smiled and felt that Nangong Ze was exceptionally keen on doing nonsensical things. If you want to compete, lets compete on who can catch the animals with their bare hands the fastest. Lets see who can catch the most and who can catch the biggest. As for the loserhow about washing the dishes after dinner? Alright, the six brothers said in unison, rubbing their palms together. Four of them witnessed Nuannuans skills before. After hearing about her when the four returned, the other two who had never seen Nuannuan at work did not dare underestimate their little princess too. They had always been on the same side and had never gone against each other head-on. As for the men from the Nangong family who were sent to the special forces to participate in various training since they were young, they all wanted to show off their strength in front of Nuannuan. Grandpa, Uncles, can three of you become the judges? Seeing the smile on Nangong Nuannuans face, how could the old master and her two uncles say no? They also agreed since their interests had been piqued. This was an authentic little mountain. There were small things left behind from camping in the small mountain. It was obvious at a glance that they belonged to Lil Sun and Lil Linger. There were also barbecue racks and picnic utensils. Clearly, weekends at the Nangong family were relaxing and happy events. The group took the tour bus to the entrance of the mountain and then walked in. Old Master Nangong and Nuannuans two uncles were waiting for everyone in the car. Lil Sun and Lil Linger were grouped into a team, and they joined in the hunt for poultry. What were catching are are ducks, chickens, rabbits, and fish. Other animals dont count. You can catch as many as you want, but if you want to catch fish, you have to use a bucket. Also, be gentle when you catch them. After all, we cant eat that much, so well have to release the extras anyway. Nangong Shu announced the rules and then said, Begin. The group of young masters from the Nangong family dispersed. Nangong Nuannuan looked at Little Sun and Little Linger, feeling sorry for them. Even if the two of you are one, wont you lose for sure? Lil Linger pouted. Auntie, dont underestimate me. Actually, my brother and I are very powerful. If you dont believe me, youll find out later. Nangong Nuannuan rubbed her nose. Alright. But if you lose, I can help you wash the dishes. With that, the two childrens aching hearts were instantly soothed. Lil Linger revealed an extremely cute smile. Auntie, youre the best. Chapter 1016 - Duck Hunting Nangong Nuannuan was puzzled when she saw Lil Suns cool expression. Lil Sun, why arent you smiling today? She remembered that even though Lil Sun was usually cold to others, he loved to smile at her! Hearing her aunts words, Lil Sun closed his mouth even tighter, and a suspicious blush appeared on his face. Lil Linger trolled her twin brother happily. Thats because Lil Suns two front teeth fell out yesterday! Nangong Nuannuan, Looking at Lil Suns embarrassed expression after being betrayed, Nangong Nuannuan could not help but pat Lil Suns head. What a pitiful child. He was always so protective of his sister while his sister kept trolling him. Even though Lil Sun lost a few teeth, hes still a handsome guy. Its all thanks to your natural good looks, no? When Lil Sun heard that, his face involuntarily cracked into a huge smile. Air could even pass through from the two huge holes where Lil Suns two front teeth were supposed to be, and he looked hilarious. Nangong Nuannuan burst out laughing in spite of herself. Lil Sun, who had been deceived and with the expression of a shattered heart, Buahahahha The old master and Nuannuans two uncles could not help but laugh out loud when they heard the godly conversation between the three. Seeing that Lil Sun was extremely displeased, Nangong Nuannuan realized her mistake. She squatted down and planted a small kiss on Lil Suns cheek as an apology. Lil Suns angry face instantly smoothened out, and a cute blush appeared. Lil Linger looked at Nangong Nuannuan and said, Auntie, Auntie, I also want a kiss. Without thinking, Nangong Nuannuan bent down and kissed Lil Lingers chubby face. Lil Linger smiled brightly and dazzled the eyes of the old master and two uncles beside her. They also wanted a kiss Unfortunately, they were too embarrassed to say it. After that, Nangong Nuannuan and the two children separated as well. The group of people began to disperse to catch poultry. All of the animals on the small mountain were thrown into a frenzy because of the Nangong family. Nangong Nuannuan found it strange. Why did everyone go to the other side and not here? Could it be that they had specially given her a headstart? The corners of Nuannuans lips curled up. Did she need a headstart? Even if all six of them worked together, no one could beat her. Nuannuan walked to a small pond and saw a group of ducks playing with water. One of the ducks even had a square scarf on its head and a square apron on its butt. When it saw Nuannuan, the duck raised its chin arrogantly and let out a few quacks. Behind it, a group of ducks followed the cue and jumped into the water too. Nuannuan was super impressed. That was the leader! Heh, your mates are all in hiding, but youre here with a group of ladies. Are you sure youre a good leader? Quack, quack, quack! The duck continued to quack at the ducks behind it, completely ignoring Nangong Nuannuan. After a while, a group of ducklings came out from another direction, waddling out. They looked extremely cute. The leading duck ignored Nuannuan. Although she also thought that this duck was too beautiful and plump to be eaten, but who asked it ignore Nuannuan? Hey, Im talking to you! Why are you ignoring me? After saying that, Nuannuan reached her hand into the water. With a loud splash, she sent a fountain of water at the group of beautiful ducks and the ducklings. Chapter 1017 - The Nangong Family’s Supernatural Ability The leading duck did not expect this woman to be so rude. It was drenched from head to toeeven its scarf and apron were wet. The leading duck was angry and quacked a few times at Nuannuan. Then, Nuannuan realized that dozens of ducks started to surround her. The ducks came at her and flapped their wings aggressively, swallowing her in the shadows of their wings in the blink of an eye. Without giving Nuannuan time to react, this group of ducks gathered to cause trouble and began to frantically peck at her legs. Oh, my god! For a person who had never gotten hurt before, she could not accept the truth that she got pecked by a bunch of ducks. Nuannuan was displeased. She rushed out of the encirclement quickly and looked coldly at the Duck King, who was obviously not happy with its wet apron and scarf. You asked for it first, so dont blame me! Nuannuan picked up a small stone from the ground and aimed it at the arteries on the ducks necks. After getting hit by the rocks, the ducks meridians were blocked and they slumped to the ground immediately. The Duck King was a bit dumbfounded. It cried out angrily a few times before rushing toward Nangong Nuannuan desperately. With an extended palm, Nuannuan grabbed its neck. The duck was not an easy one. It turned around and bit Nuannuans hand. Of course, Nuannuan was not someone to be trifled with too. The duck was fast, but she was even faster. With a slap, she sent the ducks head flinging to its side. The time limit for the competition was fifteen minutes. After Nuannuan subdued all the ducks here, she saw a car parked next to the pond. Coincidentally, there were a lot of ducks in that area. Thus, she knocked out almost 100 ducks of different sizes and sent them into the car. The Duck Kings face was filled with anger and helplessness. Its eyes were filled with sorrow. Its headscarf and apron were also torn, and it looked like it had nothing to live for. When Nuannuan arrived at the exit, the few brothers from the Nangong family had just arrived too. They were unloading their catch and letting their uncles count. Seeing Nuannuan walk over, everyone smiled and immediately surrounded her. Wow, Nuannuan, you actually got a whole car full of stuff. Lets quickly count how many there are! I told them that wed all have to admit defeat eventually when competing against you, Nuannuan! Nangong Ze was the first to rush forward. When the Duck King saw Nangong Ze, it immediately began to quack. It knew Nangong Ze. When he saw the Duck King, Nangong Zes smiling face stiffened. Uh Nangong Ze was stunned as soon as he got on the car. His brothers also approached him and were equally stunned when they saw the Duck King. Nuannuan raised an eyebrow. Why? Is there a problem? Unless was this a duck that must not be caught and eaten? Even if she could not turn it into a meal, she could use it to make up the numbers. She would definitely get first place anyway. Grandpa and her two uncles also walked over. When they saw the thing with the headscarf looking at them pitifully, Uncle could not help but call out Fatty? Quack! When Fatty heard Eldest Uncles voice, tears started to fall from its eyes. Its pitiful look resembled one of a grieving young lady after getting raped. It was so heart-wrenching. Is this a pet duck that we cant eat? Nangong Nuannuan looked at the crowd. Seeing that nobody said anything, she blurted out, We dont have to eat it anyway. I just caught it to make up the numbers. I didnt ask it to summon a bunch of ducks to peck at me, did I? Count the number of ducks on this cart. I won anyway. Everyone fell silent. Chapter 1018 - Nuannuan’s Home Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation Finally, Nuannuans Third Uncle, Nangong Zhao, blurted out, Nuannuan, other than having X-ray vision, can you understand the animals? What? Are you saying that the women in the Nangong family not only have X-ray vision but they can also communicate with animals? I cant! I only have X-ray vision, Nangong Nuannuan replied honestly, amused by the idea. Third Uncle nodded gravely. Yes, the women in the Nangong family have X-ray vision while the men can communicate with animals. Is that so? Nuannuan blinked at Nangong Zhao in a dorky but adorable manner. Seeing Nangong Zhao nod seriously, Nuannuans interest was piqued. Looking at the miserable fat duck, she could not help but ask, Then, do you know what it is saying? Nangong Zhao nodded mysteriously. Of course. What is it saying? It saysIm a goose! Im a goose!! Pftttt Hahahahaha The men from the Nangong family could no longer hold back their laughter. Nangong Nuannuan, -_-|| She knew it. What kind of nonsensical supernatural ability was the power to communicate with animals? He was just mocking her. Seeing that the female goose lost its hairstyle, and recalling that Nuannuan punched her butt several times out of anger, Nuannuans heart was filled with guilt. Goose, duck, or whatever. Her only responsibility was to eat and she never had to deal with them before, so For someone who could not cook like herand someone who would only eat the best foodshe never bothered to remember the difference between a duck and a goose. To her, these things could only be categorized as edible or non-edible. In the final match, Nangong Nuannuan lost. After all, geese were not included in the list of animals they were supposed to catch. The champion was actually the two little ones that Nuannuan did not have high hopes for. This was because this pair of twins each carried Papa Rabbit and Mama Rabbit in their arms, and then a group of little bunnies ran over to where their parents were. After all, Papa Rabbit and Mama Rabbit were close to the twins. Eventually, everyone released all the animals they caught. After they left, the few elder brothers of the Nangong family sneaked to the back and stole the last few animals into the car. The animals that had left earlier had no idea what happened and continued to think this was their happy playground. Among all the caught animals, there were also Fatty with its swollen butt. Seeing that Fattys headscarf and apron were both gone, Second Aunt-in-law ran out and wrapped Fatty in her arms. Oh, no! Whats wrong with my poor Fatty? Why is your butt swollen? You must have gotten chased after by another male goose again, havent you? Nuannuan, .-_-|| She just could not get it. It was just a goose. How did things get so dramatic? It was only later that she found out that not long after the twins were born, someone sneaked into the Nangong residence to kidnap the babies. After they were discovered, they were quickly caught. Only one of them managed to escape to the small mountain, he dived into the pond and hid there. However, Fatty was the one who discovered him. A huge gaggle of geese pecked him until he resurfaced. Due to Fattys great contribution to the family, the Nangong family decided to not eat Fatty. They wanted to let Fatty live freely until it died of old age. Looking at how Fatty looked like in her Second Aunt-in-laws arms, Nuannuan was reminded of her Da Bai. It seemed like It had been a long time since she last saw Da Bai, Feng Shengxuan, or even Bai Liyue. The food that Nangong Qin made was extraordinarily delicious. Nangong Nuannuan could not help but feel like it was nearly as good as Second Uncle Chis cooking. With everyone working together, the family finished dinner at five in the evening. Although Nuannuan lost the competition and had to wash the dishes, all the men from the Nangong family stood up the moment she got up to start washing the dishes. Eventually, all the dishes were washed and dried, but her hands were never wet throughout the process Chapter 1019 - Devoted Family After that, Nangong Qin brought Nuannuan to see her mothers castle-like loft. Although no one had ever lived here before, everything was spotless. Nuannuan was extremely touched. Since Nuannuan was alone and it would be too empty for her to stay in such a big loft, her uncles brought her to see the room allocated for her in the Nangong residence from then onward. Her room originally belonged to Nangong Yun, the all-powerful Vice President of Imperial Palace Group, the most valuable golden bachelor in Camino. Due to her joining the family, Nangong Qin kicked Nangong Yun out and sent him to just about any random room in the house. The reason why Nangong Yun gave up his room was that his room was the best in the entire villa, second only to Old Master Nangongs room. Although your mother has already passed away, its fortunate that she left you as a continuation of her bloodline. Nuannuan, from today onward, this will be your home. You, your husband, and your children will always have the right to stay in this house because were all family here. You are an indispensable existence in our Nangong family. Nangong Nuannuan was very touched when she saw the silver-gray decor in the room. Thank you Eldest Uncle, Second Uncle, and Third Uncle. Nuannuan glanced at the men who resembled her somehow but carried themselves in a much more imposing manner. So, this was how having a family felt. It felt warm and caring, accompanied by the reassurance of continuity. Nangong Nuannuan walked into her bedroom and sat on the comfortable soft bed. The decoration was minimalistic but not without warmth. It was inconspicuous without lacking a sense of luxury. Coincidentally, it was very similar to the room that Second Uncle Chi arranged for her. Looking at the gazes of her three uncles, she knew that they wanted her to stay here today. Logically speaking, she should be staying here, but Grandpa Chi and Second Uncle Chi must still be looking forward to her return. The Nangong family was a lively one. It was already very lively for Grandpa Nangong to have such filial sons, grandchildren, and great-grandchildren to accompany him. On the contrary, Grandpa Chi only had Second Uncle Chi and Big Brother Chi Yang. Additionally, Big Brother Chi Yang was not by his side all year round, and they hardly see each other in the span of a year. Therefore, even though she knew that her answer would disappoint everyone, she still decided to go back. After staying in the room for a while, Nuannunan went downstairs with her three uncles. Downstairs, the six brothers, Lil Linger, and Lil Sun all looked at her reluctantly. Guilt rose in the back of Nangong Nuannuans throat. However, when she thought about her lonely Grandpa Chi and Second Uncle Chi, her sense of guilt instantly disappeared. Nuannuan, Grandpa knows what youre thinking. You dont have to feel guilty. Although we all want you to stay, Chi Yangs Grandpa doesnt have a lot of family members. Youre Chi Yangs fiance, so its only right for you to accompany his family on his behalf. Were your closest family, and this is your home. Here, you only need to treat us with the most relaxed attitude and stay as relaxed as you wish. Understand? Thats right, Nuannuan. Although weve never lived together in the past 17 years, getting together so suddenly might be strange and uncomfortable. Yet, as Grandpa said, you can do whatever you want in front of your family. A home is a place for you to relax. No matter if youre tired, hurt, sad, or happy, this place will always be your safest harbor. Well always support you. Nangong Nuannuan looked at Grandpa Chapter 1020 - Cinderella And The Queen Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation Sweeping her gaze across the room and looking into the eyes of her three uncles, aunties, six brothers, and even Lil Sun and Lil Linger with their faces beaming with seriousness, Nuannuan felt her eyes started to sting. Facing her family, she was so touched that she was at a loss for words. Auntie. Auntie. Lil Linger walked forward and tugged on Nangong Nuannuans clothes. She asked in the same adorable way she always said, Can Lil Sun and I go to Grandpa Chis house to play? Stunned, Zhong Nuannuan smiled and said, Of course you can, but youll have to ask your parents for their opinion. Nangong Jins wife, Lil Sun and Lil Lingers mother, was a famous Award-winning Best Actress, Mu Chenxiang. Although she was a dazzling woman on the screen, in the Nangong family, she was a good granddaughter-in-law who did not speak much. Nangong Nuannuan did not have much contact with her, but she was rather affectionate toward this gentle sister-in-law of hers. When Mu Chenxiang heard Nuannuan, she could not find anything wrong with letting them go. If you want to go, then go. Youll be with your Auntie anyway, so Mommy is reassured. Really? Mommys the best! After Lil Linger praised her mother, she immediately looked at Nangong Nuannuan. Auntie, Mommy has given us the green light. Can we go? Nangong Nuannuan smiled. Of course. Although she did not tell Grandpa Chi and Second Uncle Chi beforehand, she knew that they would definitely welcome the twins. Coincidentally, I have something to discuss with Old Man Chi as well, so lets leave it at that for today. You guys have fun, well head over with Nuannuan first. Since Lil Sun and Lil Linger were going to their Aunties place for a sleepover, they recovered their explosive energy after thinking that their exciting day was about to end. Now, it felt like the day had only just begun. Nuannuan, wait! Your second uncle made a portion for Grandpa Chi Yang and Second Uncle Chi when he was cooking today. Its not too late now. Give them a call and tell them not to cook tonight. As Second Aunt-in-law spoke, she handed several bags of cooked dishes to Nuannuan. Alright, thank you, Second Uncle! Thank you, Second Aunt-in-law. Child, why are you being so polite? Were already a family, theres no need to be this courteous. By the way, Dad, are we leaving tomorrow? Let me know so that I can book the flight tickets. Nuannuan, what do you think? Grandpa Nangong looked at Nangong Nuannuan. Naturally, Nuannuan should be the one who called the shots on this matter. Ten oclock? Ten, then. The whole family agreed with her. Therefore, Nangong Shu immediately called his assistant and asked him to ready the private jet before ten oclock tomorrow. Old Master Chi watched the news at home alone. Chi Zeyao was feeling unwell in the afternoon and had not gotten out of bed yet. Thankfully, the news announced that Nuannuans incident today had been carried out perfectly. Various news channels, newspapers, and online websites reported everything that happened that afternoon. [Newsflash! The Nangong familys little princess revealedthe real little princess is actually Zhong Qianqians younger sister!] [Disregarding human life and replacing the princess with a changeling! Nangong family rebukes the evil stepmother!] [The heavens knowsthe kidnapped girl is now the top socialite in both Luntan and Camino!] [Screw Cinderella! Shes a Queen!] The old master asked the butler to dig out all the news from the television, internet, and newspapers. He read every single piece of news, refusing to miss any single one of them. Thinking of the malicious treatment Nuannuan had been subjected to, he felt angry and heartbroken. Chapter 1021 - Second Uncle Collapsed However, seeing how protective the Nangong family was toward Nuannuan and how exciting it was to see Nuannuan face-smack the evil Zhong family, Old Master Chi felt very satisfied. The Nangong family protected Nuannuan well. All the media outlets covered Nuannuans face with mosaic on the camera. Anyone who had previously published Nuannuans news on the gossip or entertainment columns deleted their posts or had their posts re-posted. Grandpa. Suddenly, Nuannuans voice traversed from outside the door, startling Old Master Chi. He thought he had heard wrongly. However, he peered outside anyway. They installed a pupil scan as the door lock for the Chi family. Previously, they had already recorded the reading from Nuannuans pupils, so she could enter and leave freely through the main door. In addition, the guards outside recognized Nuannuan, so it was only after she entered the house that Old Master Chi realized that it was truly Nuannuan. He quickly stood up and asked excitedly, Little Girl, why are you back here? Arent you supposed to be at your maternal grandfathers house? What maternal grandfather? Old Man Chi, havent you followed todays news? Ive announced in front of all the media that Nuannuan has changed her surname to Nangong. Since her surname is Nangong, why is she still calling me her maternal grandfather? Old Master Nangong also walked in from outside. He held the two cutie pies in each of his hands. After entering the house, Lil Sun and Lil Linger gave Old Master Chi a huge 90-degree bow and chimed in unison, Hello, Great-grandpa! Old Master Chi loved children the most, but it was a pity that the Chi family did not have a lot of descendants. Seeing the children that looked like they just crawled out from a painting, Old Master Chi was so happy that his eyes squinted into two happy lines. He quickly got the servants to find snacks for Lil Linger and Lil Sun. Grandpa, theres no need to trouble yourself. Ive bought some things that they like on the way. However, theyll be sleeping over tonight, so Ill have to trouble the butler to arrange a room for them. When Old Master Chi heard that there would be guests sleeping over at home tonight, he was so happy that his entire body lit up like the Sun. Nangong Nuannuan felt a dull pain in her heart as she watched Grandpa Chi busy himself with Lil Sun and Lil Linger. If only she were older, she could have given birth to two great-grandchildren to accompany him. The worst thing in life was losing ones father when one was young, losing ones spouse when one was middle-aged, and losing ones child when one was old. Grandpa had experienced all three of them at the right age. Therefore, she wanted her grandfather to live a happier life. Wheres Second Uncle? Why isnt he home today? Usually, if Second Uncle was around, the house would definitely be tidied up. Even if there were guests, nothing would be in disarray. Old Master Chi sighed. Grandpa, what happened to Second Uncle? Your second uncle hasnt been feeling well today, and hes lying down in bed since noon. I told him to go to the hospital, but he refused adamantly. Nuannuan mentioned before that Chi Zeyao should not be in pain for a short while. However, seeing Zeyao in pain today made the old master very unhappy. Nuannuan reached out to hold Old Master Chis hand and comforted him, Grandpa, dont be anxious. Ill go up and see Second Uncle. Okay, okay. Go up and see him. When Old Master Chi thought of Nuannuans miraculous acupuncture technique, the worry in his eyes lessened. Seeing Nuannuan go upstairs, Old Master Chi wanted to follow her, but thinking that it was only courteous for him to accompany Old Master Nangong, he suppressed his urge to follow her and stayed back. Hurry up and take a look with her. You can listen to whats going on at the same time too. Nuannuans heading back to Jiang District tomorrow. By then, you should at least know whats going on, right? Chapter 1022 - : Internal Organ Failure Alright, alright. Make yourself comfortable and watch over the kids. Ill go up and take a look. Sure. Nangong Nuannuan went upstairs and knocked on Chi Zeyaos door. Second Uncle, Nuannuan here. Nuannuan, come in. Nuannuan opened the door and saw that Chi Zeyao was about to get up. She hurried over to support him in lying back down again. Second Uncle, dont get up. I heard that youre not feeling well, so Im here to check on you. Alright. Chi Zeyao was feeling an excessive amount of discomfort today. Even his words became sparse. Nuannuan carefully examined his body, but when she saw the condition he was in, she could not help but frown. It was a very serious case of nephritis, and his kidneys were rapidly deteriorating. She had only returned to Jiang District for ten days. How could his body, which was not as severe before this, collapse so quickly? Second Uncle, did you catch a cold recently? Old Master Chi came in and heard Nuannuans question. He immediately complained, Exactly! Dad! Chi Zeyao was already feeling unwell. When he heard the old master whining about him, he could not help but call out despite his splitting headache, afraid that he would make Nuannuan unhappy. Ill tell Nuannuan even if you call me. Old Master Chi complained angrily. Before you left, you told both of us not to go out because its cold outside. I listened to you and didnt go anywhere, but he didnt listen to you at all. Thinking that his conditions improved a lot, he went to the company on the third day. When he came back that night, he caught a cold. At the time, we didnt think much of it, so he took some medicine thats supposed to alleviate cold symptoms. After taking the medicine for several days, he didnt get any better, and he lost all of his appetites. Today, hell have to lie down straight away. I told him to go to the hospital, but he refused. I asked the family doctor to treat him, but he refused. Hes so stubborn! Facing the unconcealable worry in the old masters eyes, Nuannuan smiled and said, Grandpa, dont worry. You have me here. You know how good my skills are, dont you? Dont worry, after I perform acupuncture on Second Uncle, hell be much better in no time. Really? The old masters eyes lit up. Actually, his greatest fear was for Zeyao to suddenly fall ill to some severe sickness. After all, when he went to the hospital previously, he had once asked the doctor in secret. The doctor told him that Chi Zeyaos body was about to reach the point of no return. After all, his previous injuries were too severe, and his internal organs were basically destroyed. In the future, he could only rely on internal organ transplants to live on. Even if he changed all his internal organs, he would only be able to live for three to five years at most. Therefore, what he was most afraid of was Chi Zeyaos organs failing one day. If that was the case, he did not know if he should take him to the hospital to change all his organs. After all, he could not go through all the transplant surgeries at one go. There were so many internal organs that had to be replaced time and time again, and he would have to endure the pain brought by the hemolysis. Moreover, he would not be able to live for long after going through all that too At the thought of this, the old master felt sad. Fortunately, there was Nuannuan. If she said that it was not a big problem, that only meant that he escaped danger. Yes. Second Uncle only caught a cold and it triggered the inflammation. In addition, his body isnt well, to begin with, so its very difficult for him to recover. This time, the old master was relieved. He said fiercely to Chi Zeyao, Did you hear what Nuannuan said? Why do you always want to make others worry for you? Nuannuan told you not to go out and run around, but you still went anyway. Is our family too poor to afford gas that you, the chairman, must do everything yourself? Chapter 1023 - I Made You Worry Chi Zeyao, who was lying on his sickbed, felt very guilty. After all, he did not expect his body to be so weak. He had gone to check on an important construction site. Coincidentally, he had bad luck and the temperature outside dropped rapidly that day, and he ended up like this. Dad, Im sorry to have made you worry. Chi Zeyaos attitude was as amiable as ever. The old master wanted to reprimand him, but he could not find the heart to. However, since he was fine, the old master was relieved. Since its nothing serious, Nuannuan, Ill leave you to watch over your Second Uncle. Ill go down to accompany your Grandpa. Okay. Nangong Nuannuan nodded. After Grandpa Chi left, Chi Zeyao turned to Nangong Nuannuan. Little Girl, am I going to die? I wont, Second Uncle. Seeing Chi Zeyao like this, Nuannuan felt terrible. You dont have to console me. I know my own body. Since yesterday afternoon, Ive been peeing blood and my back hurts. The doctor said that once my organs start to fail, Ill have to receive transplants. This morning, Ive already gotten someone to draft a will to transfer Shengyang Group to Chi Yang. If Im not around, can you promise me that youll take good care of my father? Second Uncle, taking care of Grandpa is my responsibility. However, dont worry. Ive told you before that youll be fine, so youll definitely be fine. Youre peeing blood right now because your kidney is starting to fail, but Ill apply acupuncture on you to extend your kidneys lifespan. However, you must undergo surgery. On the other hand, Ill also intensify my studies in the field of surgery. Second Uncle, if you believe me, I hope that when the time comes, youll agree to let me perform the surgery for you. I hope to replace all your damaged organs in one single surgery. After that, Ill help you recuperate. As long as you listen to me, you can live for another thirty to fifty years, not just three to five. Chi Zeyao was stunned. He was already 54 years old. If he lived on for another thirty to fifty years, would he not be 80 to 100 years old? This was no different from dying of old age! Rea really? Of course! Nuannuan grinned and said, Whats the point of lying to Second Uncle? None. So, dont worry and listen to me. Be an obedient patient for the next year, okay? In the future, you have to report to me when you go out. You should only go out after obtaining my approval, okay? Chi Zeyao smiled weakly. Alright, Ill listen to you. Im really sorry this time. Its nothing. Just dont be so careless anymore. Mm. He really wanted to thank Nuannuan, but since she said that they were family and that there was no need to thank her, Chi Zeyao swallowed his gratitude. Second Uncle, I need to insert a needle into your back. Ill support you, so turn over. Okay. Youll feel like peeing when the time comes, so dont hold it in. You must tell me. You can still move when the needle is in you. okay. Although he was a little embarrassed, he had no choice. It was a matter of life and death, so he agreed. This time, the acupuncture took a long time. Old Master Chi returned to check on them two or three times already. He was initially very worried, but when he saw blood gradually returning to Chi Zeyaos initially pale face, he was soon relieved. This time, inserting needles and thread embedding took two hours. At first, Chi Zeyao wanted to go to the toilet, but he was too embarrassed to say so. He tried his best to hold it in. Chapter 1024 - Beat Up The Pig Trotter However, almost every time Chi Zeyao had such thoughts, Nuannuan would ask him whether he needed the bathroom first. Therefore, he would go to the bathroom in embarrassment every time. Initially, there would be a lot of blood in his pee. After two hours of treatment, the symptoms had completely disappeared, and the constant urge to use the bathroom diminished. The swelling all over his body was greatly relieved after the acupuncture too. Previously, he could not pee even if he felt like his bladder was about to burst. The only thing that came out was blood. Now that everything was cleared, he felt much more relaxed. Old Master Chi had not eaten dinner because he lost his appetite as he worried over Chi Zeyao. However, when Chi Zeyao went downstairs with Nuannuan, the old master could feel his energy returning to him. Zeyao, how do you feel? Are you feeling better? Chi Zeyao smiled. Dad, Im much better. Nuannuan is even better than those who called themselves divine physicists. After her treatment, I can feel my body in a much more relaxed state. Thats good, thats good. Then Im relieved! Nuannuan is really our lucky star. At the peak of his good mood, Old Master Chi was suddenly overwhelmed by hunger. You havent eaten lunch nor dinner. Since the Nangong family made us some food, shall we eat together? Chi Zeyao smiled. Okay. Now that his health had improved, he felt hungry as well. Previously, the old master was afraid that something major happened to Chi Zeyaos body. However, when he noticed the improvement in Chi Zeyaos complexion and he had eaten a lot more than usual, his mood instantly improved. Hence, the two of them ate a whole lot of food even though it was already eight in the evening. Nuannuan was afraid that they would suffer from indigestion, so she gave them another fifteen minutes of acupuncture. Seeing this, Old Master Nangong also made some noise, asking Nuannuan to treat him with acupuncture too. After dinner, the three of them lay down and enjoyed Nuannuans acupuncture. After recovering so much, Chi Zeyao became the embodiment of a good househusband by playing with Lil Sun and Lil Linger until they squealed happily. Originally, the two children had come to play with their Auntie. Now that they had their Second Granduncle Chi Zeyao, they opened up to play with everyone even more. Old Master Nangong could not be bothered to return to the Nangong residence alone, so he shamelessly stayed over too. The Chi familys originally cold and cheerless night became extremely lively because of Nuannuans arrival. That night, Nuannuan received a call from Dan Qi. He said that Zhong Qianqian left Emperor District and returned to Jiang District alone. Then, she contacted RS Bank and arranged to meet someone from the bank at 2 pm the next day. The next morning, the Nangong family gathered at the courtyard at nine in the morning. Looking at Old Master Chis pleading expression, Nuannuan asked, Grandpa, do you want to go? The old masters eyes lit up. He obviously wanted to go, but You and the Nangong family are heading over to deal with Zhong Qianqian. Would it be inappropriate for me to go too? Old Master Nangong overheard the conversation between Nuannuan and Old Master Chi. He quickly turned around and gestured with his eyes to Old Master Chi, hinting that Yes, its inappropriate for you to go. This was because the entire Nangong family were moving out not only to help Nuannuan deal with Zhong Qianqian, but also to go to Jiang District to see Chi Yang, the pig trotter who had stolen their precious pearl. If Chi Yuancheng followed along, how could they threaten Chi Yang properly? However, Nuannuan missed the disagreement that plastered all over her Grandpa Nangongs face. She said to Old Master Chi, Why would you? Grandpa, you and my Grandpa are good friends, to begin with. You two can keep each other company! Chapter 1025 - Knot Nuannuan was in front of Old Master Nangong and both of them were looking at Old Master Chi at the same time. Therefore, Old Master Chi looked at Nuannuans expectant gaze, as well as the warning and unwillingness on Old Master Nangongs face. He chuckled and exclaimed, Alright, since all of you welcome me, Ill go with you! The men from the Nangong family, Did anyone mention that they welcome him?! Thats great. After saying that, Nuannuan turned to Chi Zeyao and asked, Second Uncle, you just fell sick yesterday. Grandpa wont be home, so Im worried about you. Why dont you come with us? I can perform acupuncture on you in Jiang District. Chi Zeyao could already tell that the Nangong family men were bursting with vigor and all of them looked like they could not wait to skin Chi Yang alive. Hence, after Nuannuan finished speaking, Chi Zeyao smiled warmly. Sure. The men from the Nangong family, So, how were they supposed to scare that pig trotter in Jiang District now? Then, go pack your things. We still have time anyway. Since were going by a private plane, it doesnt matter if we take off a bit later. Okay, Chi Yuancheng and Chi Zeyao said in unison. Then, they happily turned around and went home to pack their clothes. The men from the Nangong family, Nuannuan turned around only to see the resentful men from the Nangong family, led by Old Master Nangong. Eh? Grandpa, why is everyone looking at me like that? Dont you want Grandpa Chi and Second Uncle Chi to go to Jiang District? Looking at Nuannuans innocent and adorable expression that screamed moe moe, the men of the Nangong family shook their heads. How could that be? Grandpa and Chi Yangs grandpa have been friends for decades. Why would I be unhappy about them tagging along? Although he hated Old Man Chi to the core, he still had to act like the kindest grandfather in front of his granddaughter. Then, Nuannuan looked at her uncles and brothers. Nangong Shu said, Actually, we heard that Zeyao fell seriously ill yesterday. Nuannuan, isnt it bad to tire Chi Yangs second uncle with the journey? Shouldnt patients get more rest? Uncle, you dont know how seriously ill Second Uncle is this time. To be frank, I wanted to tell Grandpa yesterday that I plan to bring Second Uncle along this time, but I thought that if Second Uncle left with me, Grandpa Chi would be alone at home. Thats why I invited Grandpa Chi along. Hehe, I see. Then lets bring them along and well go there together. After all, our two families have a good relationship. Nuannuan nodded happily and said, Okay. Grandpa, Uncles, wait a moment. Ill go in and check on Grandpa Chi and Second Uncle Chi. Okay, okay. The Nangong family men nodded collectively. It was only after Nuannuan entered that they collectively stopped smiling. Seriously The brighter the smiles on their faces, the tighter the knot was in their hearts! However, Nuannuan was the little princess that they had taken great pains to acknowledge. They must not make Nuannuan think that the people in the family were petty and consequently, obstructing her from doing whatever she wanted. However, Old Master Nangong jotted this down in the list of favors Old Master Chi owed him. Nangong Shu did the same on Chi Zeyao. When Nuannuan returned to the Chi residence, Old Master Chi and Second Uncle Chi were asking the servants to help them pack up. Seeing Nuannuan enter, Chi Zeyao could not hide the smile that danced at the corners of his eyes. Nuannuan, youre long aware that your family doesnt want us to go to Jiang District, right? Chapter 1026 - Obtaining Her Inheritance Only then did Nuannuan retract her innocent look that reminded everyone of a little bunny and replaced it with a sly smile. Who wouldnt know that the reason theyre heading to Jiang District is to cause Big Brother Chi Yang trouble? If Grandpa and Second Uncle come with us, it will save Big Brother Chi Yang some trouble. When you guys head over there, you must protect Big Brother Chi Yang! Old Master Chi and Chi Zeyao burst into laughter at the sight of Nuannuan who suddenly lost all sense of shame. This girl was unbelievably adorable! Thus, the Nangong family traveled with resentment hidden underneath their faces. As they chatted enthusiastically with Old Master Chi and Chi Zeyao, the group of people finally arrived at Jiang District. Zhong Qianqian and the executor of Nangong Yus will from RS Bank arranged to meet in Room 4588 on the 45th floor of Lijing Mansion. Miss Zhong, you havent reached your 19th birthday yet. Are you encountering any problem for you to have summoned us here for the money, if I may ask? Zhong Qianqians face was pale. After the Gu family swept her out of the house like a broom yesterday, Zhong Qianqian thought things through. Now that her father, uncle, and mother had been arrested, the Jiang family and the Zhong family could be said to be completely finished. As for Cloud Group, there were barely a hundred million bucks invested into it. Even though she received another hundred million bucks through this will when she was 18 years old, the hundred million bucks had been allocated into Cloud Group. Now that Cloud Group was under the military bases supervision, she should never dream of getting her hands on it again. Furthermore, she did not know how to manage a company. Even if she took over, she would only lose everything. She might as well take the money and leave. This way, she would be able to lead a good life overseas after receiving the money from the will every year. At this thought, Zhong Qianqian beamed at the final strand of hope for her future. Suppressing the discomfort in her body, she told the RS Bank staff, Youve been supervising the finances of Cloud Group. Im sure you know what happened to my father and uncle, right? The person-in-charge nodded. Yes, Miss Zhong. We know that something happened to Cloud Group. Theyre currently being supervised by the military. My father is arrested, and I dont want to stay in this sorrowful Camino anymore. I plan to develop my career elsewhere. My mothers will states that if I run into any trouble, I have three chances to withdraw a hundred million at one go. Then, Ill receive a hundred million on my birthday every year. However, the allocation will only end three years earlier due to my sudden withdrawal. The person-in-charge nodded. Yes, Miss Zhong. The will did say so. Zhong Qianqian suppressed the excitement in her heart and asked, Im in trouble now. My father and stepmothers family have been arrested, and Cloud Group is also under someone elses supervision. Im not cut out for business, so I think Ive encountered a huge problem. Can I withdraw a hundred million in advance? The bank staff nodded without any hesitation. Yes, Miss Zhong. This money was originally given to you by Ms. Pu Yu. As long as you show us the will, well run a DNA test according to the rules. As long as theres a match in your DNA, we can immediately get the bank to transfer you a hundred million immediately. However, after the transfer, the last time you receive money will be moved earlier to when youre 36 years old. Do you understand and agree? Zhong Qianqian nodded. I understand and agree. Alright. Please show me the will. Zhong Qianqian handed the will that she long prepared to the banks person-in-charge. After the staff put a stamp on the will, he continued, Now, were going to collect your blood for a DNA test. Chapter 1027 - A Good Life Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation The appraisal will take three hours. After the results are out, as long as Miss Zhongs DNA is 99.99% similar to Miss Pu Yus, well immediately inform the bank to transfer a hundred million bucks to you. As the amount is huge and transnational, Miss Zhong will only see the money in your account exactly five days later. Are you aware of this, Miss Zhong? 1 Yes, I know. Lets draw blood. Anyway, her DNA was the same as that b*tch Zhong Nuannuan, so she was not afraid to draw as much blood as they wanted. After the staff extracted Zhong Qianqians blood, he inserted the sample into the machine for the comparison immediately. Since they had to do annual DNA tests, the banking system included a machine that could verify DNA. Although it would not be as accurate as those in the hospital, it was still very accurate. At this moment, Zhong Qianqians uneasiness had completely dissipated. As long as RS Bank was willing to transfer the money to her this one time, she could leave immediately after receiving the money. Once she was overseas and out of Zhong Nuannuans sight, no one would know about Pu Yus inheritance. 1 This way, she would be able to claim a hundred million bucks annually. Even if she was overseas, she would never have to worry about paying for food and drinks for the rest of her life. Three hours passed in the blink of an eye, and the results were out. Miss Zhong, the DNA result is out. The result shows that your DNA is 99.99% similar to that of Madam Pu Yus, proving your relationship as mother and daughter. We already know about the difficulties that Cloud Group is encountering, and we believe that youre currently dealing with a lot of difficulties. Well send the blood test results back to the headquarters now. After receiving the results, someone in the headquarters will transfer the money to you within five minutes. Zhong Qianqian suppressed the excitement in her heart and pretended to be calm, suppressing her sadness as she nodded. Thank you very much. However, I have another question. After receiving this sum of money, Ill go overseas. During my birthday next year, will you be able to go to the city where I live for the DNA test? The bank official responded to her question with respect. Of course. Youre our esteemed guest. Therefore, well definitely fulfill your request. As long as you call us 15 days before your birthday every year and tell us your location, well be able to hand over your inheritance according to your request. Really? Thats great. Please transfer the money to me now. The account has to be changed as well. Since my father and uncle are arrested, the money cant be transferred to the previous account. This is a new account. Okay, well do it immediately. It was only then that Zhong Qianqian felt warmth returning to her limbs. In the past two days, when she was supposed to reach the climax of her life, she was suddenly plunged into hell by that b*tch, Zhong Nuannuan. She was so scared that she started to doubt the meaning of living. Although she had not become the little princess of the Nangong family nor the young miss of the Gu family, she was grateful that she still had Pu Yus inheritance and could enjoy the two billion that Pu Yu left behind. 1 Of the two billion bucks, one hundred million had been invested into Cloud Group as capital, and another one hundred million had been taken out when she was 18 years old. It was also liquidated into Cloud Groups capital, but at least she still had 1.7 billion bucks left. The 1.7 billion bucks were enough for her to afford a comfortable lifestyle for the rest of her lifetime. Hmph, Zhong Nuannuan, that b*tch. So what if shes found out about her origins? Does Zhong Nuannuan really think that Ill lead a miserable life in the future? Sorry, but I, Zhong Qianqian, still have a bright future ahead of me! Chapter 1028 - The Nangong Family Arrives Even if Im not as glamorous as you, slut, I already have so much money. I wont do any worse than you! Most importantly, your mother left me this money! Hahahaha Internally, Zhong Qianqian laughed maniacally at Nangong Nuannuans stupidity when she heard a knock on the hotel door. Coincidentally, one of the bank employees left earlier. The person who was dealing with Zhong Qianqian thought that the employee had returned, so he asked someone to open the door. Who knew that when the door opened, what entered his sight was Nangong Nuannuan and the Nangong family standing at the entrance, blocking the entire door. Youre Sorry, Im afraid youll have to stop the transfer. Even though there was a curve that blocked the door from the living area, it did not affect the sound from traveling into Zhong Qianqians ears. When the demonic voice reached her, Zhong Qianqian felt her body stiffen, and all the blood in her body started flowing in reverse. Zhong Nuannuan! It was that b*tch, Zhong Nuannuan! How did she find out about this secret that had long been buried? Chase her out! Didnt you say there was absolute privacy here? You As Zhong Qianqian spoke, she rushed out the door, attempting to chase the people outside away. She must not let Zhong Nuannuan destroy her last shred of hope! However, when Zhong Qianqian rushed to the door and saw Zhong Nuannuan standing next to Old Master Nangong who was leading the Nangong family members, Zhong Qianqians legs felt like they were filled with lead. It felt like an invisible force wrapped its fingers around her throat, and her weight plunged into a deep abyss. Even her teeth started to chatter. Bluntly speaking, Zhong Qianqian was just a simple-minded coward. She relied on Jiang Shuwan and Zhong Kuijun to support her, then, the Jiang family, and eventually, the Gu family. However, in reality, she was just a little white flower that was utterly cluelessa little white flower dipping with poison. In terms of her individual ability, she could not fight to save her life. When she saw Zhong Qianqian, Nangong Nuannuan smiled. Keep talking, wont you? Does seeing my family terrorize you so much? After saying that, Nangong Nuannuan reached out and patted Zhong Qianqians pale face, causing her to stagger backward a few times. At that moment, Zhong Qianqian felt like she was an ant under Zhong Nuannuans feet, unable to retaliate. Are you employees of RS Bank under the Asset Management Department? Nangong Nuannuan asked in fluent Luntanese. Thats right. Bending under Nangong Nuannuans pressure, the staff member responded involuntarily. At that moment, the person-in-charge walked out to check on the situation. Whats going on? Why did you Before he could finish, he saw Nangong Qin, Nangong Yun, and Nangong Zheng behind Nangong Nuannuan. These three were familiar faces from World Financial Times! As an executive of RS Bank, he would definitely recognize the powerful people from all countries. The person-in-charge was shocked. Chairman Nangong? Why are you here? Is there a problem? The Nangong family was the top wealthy family in Camino after all. They were based in Emperor District. Scanning the entire room of similar-looking men, he could tell that the Nangong family had mobilized their entire force. Why would these people show up for no reason? Upon hearing the words that came out from the girl who was in lead, he realized that this Miss Zhong must have provoked the Nangong family. Nangong Qin cut to the chase. Are you the person in charge of the Asset Management Department of RS Bank? Chapter 1029 - You Promised Me Confidentiality Yes, Chairman Nangong. My name is Fleck. Since youre in charge, Ill cut straight to the point. Did you receive Madam Pu Yus will, stating that before her daughters 18th birthday, a hundred million bucks should be allocated into starting Cloud Group? Starting from the age of 18, her daughter would receive a hundred million bucks from you every year until the two billion bucks she saved here was completely exhausted? The staff hesitated for a while before nodding. Yes, Chairman Nangong. The standard prerequisite for the payment is that the ratio of their DNA compatibility must be the same every time you conduct a blood test, am I right? Yes, Chairman Nangong. Then, do you know that fourteen years ago, the person youve recognized has been changed? What? The person in charge was shocked. Hows that possible? No, no, no, no! That is impossible! We go through a detailed DNA test every time. Every time, well draw some blood from Miss Zhong Qianqians arm and compare it with Madam Pu Yus blood. How can there be a mistake? So, youre telling me that youve never noticed that the girl you extracted blood from 14 years ago looks completely different from this Zhong Qianqian? This We once said that peoples faces will change, so Madam Pu Yu told us that no matter how they look, we have to compare their DNA with hers. Then, are you aware that once they change their bone marrow, the DNA of this persons blood and immune cells will change as well? I The person in charge was shocked. None of them were aware of this possibility and it had never occurred to them. Zhong Qianqian once had leukemia when she was three years old, but she received Nuannuans bone marrow through transplant. From then on, Zhong Qianqian possesses the same DNA as Nuannuan. Nuannuans stepmother, Jiang Shuwan, swapped Zhong Qianqian and Nuannuans identities and sold Nuannuan to human traffickers. In the end, the person who received two hundred million bucks from you has always been Zhong Qianqian, this counterfeit! Zhong Qianqian felt as if all her strength had been sapped from her body. Her legs went limp and she fell to the ground. No, Im not a counterfeit! Shes the counterfeit! Uncle, Im the granddaughter of the Nangong family! Zhong Nuannuan is a vicious woman with an evil heart. She developed multiple skills overseas. She mustve done something underhanded. Grandpa, Uncle, dont listen to this womans slanderous words. Shes up to no good. Shes here to kill us and take revenge for herself! Zhong Qianqian cried as she tried to grab Nangong Qins pants. However, she was stopped by the bodyguards in black. To kill you? Unfortunately, she only wants to kill all of you. If she were to ask us to do it, we wouldve ordered a more painful death for you and strewn your ashes everywhere. Nangong Qin spoke very softly. Although he was not a big shot backed by the military and political bodies, he was a veteran of many battles in the business world. The murderous aura that emanated from his body scared Zhong Qianqian so much that she slumped on the ground like a pile of sludge. That was it! Everything was over! Without money, how could she continue living? No, she must not sit there and wait for death. She must fight for her life! Now that she only had herself, she had to fight for it. Im Pu Yus daughter. The DNA in my body is the same as Pu Yus. Arent you known as the most professional bank? Didnt you promise confidentiality for your clients? Chapter 1030 - What The Hell Then, why did you leak my information? Im ordering you to chase them out now! Chase them out? The bank staff looked at Zhong Qianqian like she was an idiot. She probably did not understand who these people truly were, did she? Not to mention the old master and the three military, political, and business big shots, even the six young masters standing next to them could cause chaos in Camino at will, could they not? However, the bank staff did not dare to offend his client either. Miss Zhong, since Chairman Nangong has already raised his doubts, and youve accepted this ladys Nangong Nuannuan. This is my granddaughter, Old Master Nangong asserted. The staffs eyelids twitched. If what the Nangong family said was true, they were the ones who made a mistake in their carelessness. Who knew what kind of accusations RS Bank would have to face? The person in charge suppressed his fear and said, Since youve accepted Miss Nangong Nuannuans bone marrow transplant, we need to re-examine your DNA. Re-evaluate? How? You cant expect me to show you a blood sample from when I was three years old, right? Let me tell you, there isnt! Also, the one who underwent the bone marrow transplant wasnt me, but her! Zhong Nuannuan! Shes not the daughter of the Nangong family, not one bit! Zhong Qianqian did not know what else to do. She could only struggle like a trapped beast. Hearing Zhong Qianqians words, Nangong Nuannuans face cracked into a smile. What are you smiling at, Zhong Nuannuan? Do you feel smug that you have my bone marrow in your body? Do you think that means you can take over my family and do whatever you want? Nuannuan snorted and said sarcastically, Im laughing at you because youre truly a flunkie. Zhong Qianqian, What did this have to do with her being bad in her studies? The bank staff kindly explained, Miss Zhong, its like this. A bone marrow transplant can indeed change a persons blood cell DNA and immune cell DNA, but it cant change a persons somatic cell DNA. Previously, we didnt know that you and Miss Nangong Nuannuan underwent a bone marrow transplant. Were short on time here, and theres no need for us to look for evidence from 14 years ago. Therefore, as long as we extract your somatic cells and test your DNA, well know who is truly Madam Pu Yus daughter, between you and Miss Nangong. Nangong Yu, Old Master Nangong reminded the man. He did not like to think that his precious daughter used another surname, so he corrected the man. Pu Yu isnt her real name. Her real name is Nangong Yu, and shes my biological daughter! At the mention of Nangong Yu, Old Master Nangongs aura darkened. Even though he found his biological granddaughter, the death of his precious daughter was something that he would never be able to let go of. The bank staff was taken aback again. He was also shocked by Pu Yus identity and the tragic encounter that she and her daughter might have experienced. Yes, Madam Nangong Yu. Zhong Qianqian was completely stunned. Somatic Somatic cells DNA? What was that? Then, Ill have to trouble Miss Zhong and Miss Nangong to do a DNA test with us now, please. What somatic cells? What nonsense are you talking about? You realize that theyre from the Nangong family, so you made up an excuse to not pay up, right? Ill sue you! Go ahead, then! The bank staff could not put on a straight face any longer. The Nangong family definitely did not need these two billion bucks. Yet, for them to come all the way to trouble Zhong Qianqian for this amount of money, they must have harbored some form of grudge toward her. Chapter 1031 - 3% If Zhong Qianqian was truly a counterfeit and it was her mother who forcibly extracted Nangong Nuannuans bone marrow before selling her to human traffickers, then they were really courting death! That meant was there still a need for the staff to be polite to Zhong Qianqian? Miss Zhong, if its true is that you pretended to be Miss Nangong Nuannuan and maliciously stole RS Banks money, Ill have to remind you that our bank has a professional debt collector. As for the lawsuit, it would us from RS Bank that would be suing you, Miss Zhong Qianqian. So, please cooperate with us and take this DNA test on your somatic cells. If the bone marrow transplant really gave you Miss Nangong Nuannuans DNA, then the DNA extracted from your muscle cells will be different from your blood DNA. No, I dont want to! I dont want to draw blood! Ive already taken the test just now, so why should I have my blood drawn again? I wont do it! This isnt up to you, Miss Zhong. After saying that, the Nangong familys bodyguards stepped forward and restraint Zhong Qianqian. Then, the bank staff extracted Zhong Qianqians blood once more, along with some muscle tissue. Then, they extracted blood and muscle tissue from Nangong Nuannuan. They compared the four blood tests to the blood sample left behind by Nangong Yu. Three hours later, four blood tests came out at the same time. The moment he saw the report, the staffs expression darkened. Miss Zhong Qianqian, please explain yourself. Since you said that you were the one who had your bone marrow extracted during the surgery, why is your blood cell DNA completely different from your somatic cell DNA? Zhong Qianqian, What the heck? How could she explain a term that she had never heard of? Back then, her mother clearly told her that her DNA would be exactly the same as Zhong Nuannuans, and she would be able to live the life of a little princess that belonged to Zhong Nuannuan. She would be a little princess from now on, and no one could steal her position away from her! You you must be mistaken! Youre all mistaken! No, we specialize in this. This is our professional medical team. This DNA test proves that Miss Nangong Nuannuans blood cell DNA and somatic cell DNA are utterly compatible, and her compatibility rate with Madam Nangong Yu is 99.99%. As for you, the DNA of your somatic cells matches Madam Nangong Yus DNA by 3%. Youre completely incompatible! Miss Zhong Qianqian, we have reason to suspect that all these years, Cloud Group has been falsely collecting money from RS Bank. From now on, RS Bank invokes the right to unilaterally freeze all funds from the Zhong and Jiang families. Moreover, we refuse to allocate them to you in the future. Other than that, we will get back the two hundred million that youve previously stolen! After saying that, the person in charge looked at Nangong Nuannuan and said, Miss Nangong, Im really sorry. Although this matter rarely happens, our bank cant be exempted from our fault. Ill immediately report this matter to the headquarters. On one hand, well continue to patch up the lost funds while seeking compensation from the Zhong and Jiang families. If we fail to recollect the money, our bank will be responsible for making up for this loss. As for the management fees that Madam Nangong promised us, well return the money to you intact, per our terms and conditions. Miss Nangong, please forgive us for committing this mistake and dont spread this news for the time being. Otherwise it will cause great damage to RS Banks reputation. Nangong Nuannuan gave a magnanimous smile and responded, Everyone makes mistakes, dont they? Youve been carrying out your duties professionally all these years. Chapter 1032 - Demon The only reason you fell for the trap was that you were unaware that some people are willing to do anything for money. Plus, they were lucky before, so you fell for it. You dont have to return the management fees that you deserve, but you still have to get back the money that is rightfully yours. As for your reputation, that will depend on the efforts you exert to get back the money. As long as you show enough dedication to my satisfaction, not only will your banks reputation not be damaged, but Ill ensure that your prestige reaches great heights because of this matter. This is a double-edged sword. So, now well see how youll utilize it. The bank staff was delighted and quickly thanked her. Thank you for your understanding, Miss Nangong. Well do our best in handling this matter. Then as for the hundred million bucks, do you have any intentions of receiving it? Nangong Nuannuan glanced at Zhong Qianqian, whose eyes were brimming with desperation, and smiled. No need, I dont lack money. Zhong Qianqian, Internally, she had already cursed Nangong Nuannuans eighteen ancestral generations. However, when she thought about how she would have no source of income in the futureshe could no longer be part of the wealthy in Jiang District, let alone a first-tier wealthy familyshe felt miserable. No matter how much resentment she had, she had no choice but to kneel before Nuannuan and tried to incite Nuannuans pity because they were family, much like a beggar. Nuannuan, I know youre the most considerate lady. Youre my younger sister, my biological younger sister! Even if youve become the precious daughter of the Nangong family, how can your relationship with the Nangong family compare to ours? Were real sisters! You youre already so rich. Not only are you Duke Etons daughter, but youre also the young miss of the Nangong family. All the glory in the world now belongs to you. You wont abandon your elder sister, right? Yeah? Nuannuan, dont abandon me, okay? Dont abandon me. Dads in jail; Moms in jail. If you dont care for me, no one else will! I already know that Im wrong, so forgive me, please! Then, Zhong Qianqian reached for the hem of Nuannuans pants. However, before she could reach, she was isolated by the Nangong familys bodyguards. Move away, dont touch our Young Miss! The bodyguards were already disgusted by Zhong Qianqian in the first place, so treating her rudely was within expectations. Zhong Qianqian did not expect the b*tch, Zhong Nuannuan, to be so heartless. Her face was filled with disbelief as she wept tragically. Nuannuan, how can you be so selfish? You have everything, and Im just a mere ant to you. Why must you push me to the edge? Dont you have any sympathy at all? We came from the same roots, so why are you in such a hurry to send me to my death? Cant you help me for Dads sake? You dont lack money anyway, so why cant you let me take the leftover 1.8 billion? Its not a big deal to you anyway. Why are you so stingy? Nangong Nuannuan could not be bothered to argue with her, but there was one thing she felt that White Lotus Qian should know. Im doing this exactly for Dads sake. Right, I forgot to tell you that I was the one who presented the evidence that sent Zhong Kuijun to jailthe evidence of his money laundering and hiding illegal firearms. That was what sent him to jail and why Cloud Group was seized. Zhong Qianqian widened her eyes in disbelief and pointed viciously at Zhong Nuannuan. You you you demon! Demon? Huh, thats right. Im a demon, to begin with. However, in the beginning, I honestly thought that even if Im a demon, I can still treat my family well. So, Id take the blame for you even though youre super disgusting. Chapter 1033 - Returning To The Gu Family With Their Bloodline Even so, while I took the blame in your stead, what were you and your mother doing to me on the other hand? Yet, you claim that Im a demon Zhong Qianqian, you and your mother are scum that demons wouldnt touch with a ten-foot pole. I told you not to provoke me. The consequences of provoking me werent something you could afford to face, but you just wouldnt listen. Since you didnt believe me, have a taste of my revenge then! Sadly, what a pity. Youre still Gu Mingzhes lawfully wedded wife, and youre even pregnant. Otherwise Nangong Nuannuan did not finish her sentence, but Zhong Qianqian grabbed onto her last straw. Pregnant? What did you say? Im pregnant? Im pregnant with Brother Mingzhes baby? This news was a huge surprise to Zhong Qianqian. A piece of good news that fell from the sky! Even if the Gu family would not accept her as their daughter-in-law, they would have to consider the child in her belly, right? As long as the Gu family knew that she was pregnant, she would still be able to rise in her status using her child. When that happened, two billion would be nothing. Twenty years later, the entire Gu family would be under her sons control. Although she hated Nangong Nuannuan, Zhong Qianqians focus was no longer on her. She knew that Nangong Nuannuan would definitely not help her. If she wanted to live a stable life in the future, she might as well go to the Gu family. If she could really use her child as a hostage and continue to be Young Lady Gu, it would definitely be much better than this 1.7 billion bucks. Therefore, Zhong Qianqian could not be bothered to argue with Nangong Nuannuan anymore, and neither did she have any intentions of continuing this pitiful show. She felt her strength returning to her when she heard the news of her pregnancy. Thinking about the pain in her stomach over the past two days, Zhong Qianqians face paled in fright. She stood up quickly and ran off without even saying goodbye. At the Obstetrics and Gynecology Hospital Doctor, what did you say? Say that again! Youre showing signs of a miscarriage. You must stay rested in bed to protect the baby, or else youll lose your child very easily. Then how long do I need to rest? Its hard to tell for now. In the best-case scenario, one month. However, worse come to worst, I suggest you rest for three months. Zhong Qianqian felt anxious. Three months. Gu Mingzhe would have filed for a one-sided divorce. How could she wait three months? Doctor, do you think you can just give me a progesterone injection and let me leave? Im not from Jiang District. My familys in Emperor District, so I must go back. I can prescribe you a progesterone shot, but if something goes wrong, youre solely responsible for all consequences. Okay, okay, okay! If you give me the best progesterone shot, Ill definitely be able to head back safely. In the end, the doctor failed to dissuade Zhong Qianqian, so he gave her an imported progesterone shot. After the injection, Zhong Qianqian rested for a few hours. After making sure that her stomach did not hurt anymore, she bought a plane ticket back to Emperor District. What she did not know was that as soon as she left Lijing Mansion, Nangong Nuannuan immediately told the staff working for RS Bank, Arent you going after the debt? The child in Zhong Qianqians stomach belongs to the Gu family in Emperor District. If she cant afford to pay you back, you can just go after the Gu family straight away. Since the bank staff was a foreigner, he could not understand the relationship between these people. Therefore, after Nangong Nuannuan relayed the information to them, the staff was extremely grateful to her. He immediately contacted the debt collectors at the headquarters to collect the debts. When Zhong Qianqian returned to the Gu family joyously and wanted to tell them that she was already pregnant with the Gu familys flesh and blood, no one opened the door for her even though she rang the doorbell for ages. Chapter 1034 - Bah Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation Zhong Qianqian stood outside the door for a long time. In the dead of winter, the temperature in Emperor District decreased all the way down to a few degrees below zero. Zhong Qianqian stood at the door with her face turning purple from the cold, and her stomach started to ache. She was worried that something would happen to her unborn child and consequently, not being able to use the baby to threaten the Gu family. Just as she was considering staying in a hotel room temporarily, the door opened. Zhong Qianqian was about to act weak and innocent to gain sympathy when a basin of cold water fell from the sky. She was soaked all the way from her clothes into her heart. However, that was not the end of it. The servants of the Gu family came out one after another and continued to splash basins after basins of water on Zhong Qianqian. Argh Zhong Qianqian screeched angrily. This was winter! It was winter in Emperor District! She would freeze to death if she continued getting splashed by water like this! How dare you splash water on me! Who the hell do you think you are? Do you know that Im carrying the Gu familys flesh and blood? If you dare let the next generation of the Gu familys heir miscarry, the Gu family will never forgive you! Zhong Qianqian had been living a good life under the protection of Zhong Kuijun, Jiang Shuwan, and the Jiang family, so there was a lot of common sense that she did not know. In the past, the malicious Jiang Shuwan helped her with everything. Now that Jiang Shuwan was caught, Zhong Qianqian remained an idiot. That was a big enough blow to her. The next heir? Bah! Hearing such shameless words from Zhong Qianqian, Mrs. Gu, who did not intend to chase Zhong Qianqian out herself, rushed out and slapped Zhong Qianqian in the face! After the Gu family and the Huang family experienced the wedding incident, they no longer had any face left. After the guests found out that Zhong Qianqian was not only pretending to be the little princess of the Nangong family but also was in a feud with the Nangong family, all the enterprises that signed contracts with the Gu and Huang families withdrew their investments regardless of the consequences. 1 The result of that was even worse than what Selina had done to the Gu family. In just one night, even the Huang family, which was a second-tier wealthy family, had fallen from the clouds to hell. They were in a living hell right now. Although the situation was better for them than the Gu family, the Huang family would collapse in less than a year if this continued. Needless to say, as to what happened to the Gu family Previously, because of Zhong Qianqian, Selina rained so much trouble on them. The Gu familys finances were in a mess, and they could not even afford to pay for the wedding. Furthermore, they borrowed the Huang familys money for that wedding. Before the wedding, many companies wanted to collaborate with the Gu family after learning of their relationship with the Nangong family. The Gu family thought that they would be relatives of Caminos equivalent of royalty in the future. How could they casually interact with just any random business owners? Therefore, the Gu family turned down many opportunities that might have been able to stabilize the Gu familys finances. Now, even if they begged these companies to collaborate with them, the companies avoided the Gu family like the plague. They were all glad that they had not signed a contract with the Gu family before the wedding. Otherwise, they would have suffered a huge loss. The Gu familys chain of capital was completely broken, and the Huang family was also dragged into the abyss. Now, Gu Mingyan, this shrew, brought her little shrew, Huang Yuhan, to cause trouble at the Gu residence. Mrs. Gu of the Gu Residence was already furious. She did not expect Zhong Qianqian, this jinx, to actually come back and show up before them. More importantly, how dare she had the audacity to say that the child in her stomach was the Gu familys future heir! It was no wonder that Mrs. Gu did not care about the etiquette that was expected from a wealthy lady and slapped Zhong Qianqian directly in the face. Chapter 1035 - Done For At this moment, Huang Yuhan also rushed out. She had yet to have her revenge after Jiang Shuwan spat a mouthful of phlegm on her face last time. However, by the time she exited, Jiang Shuwan was already caught and Zhong Qianqian had run away. Zhong Qianqian finally showed up today, so why should she give up on this opportunity? Zhong Qianqian, you b*tch. To think that I treated you so well before. You actually stole someone elses identity and pretended to be a big shot in front of me! Not only did you not give the Huang family any benefit, but now were facing the danger of bankruptcy. Why cant you just die? Go die! Go die! Go die! Huang Yuhan had gone mad. She snatched the basin from a servant and smashed it on Zhong Qianqians face. Zhong Qianqian was already frozen stiff. After being splashed with cold water, her entire body seemed to have frozen in place. Her stomach was in intense pain. It was as if she was suffering from extreme menstrual pain that threatened to end her life. At last, when Huang Yuhan hit her with the basin, Zhong Qianqian collapsed to the ground. Bro Brother Mingzhe, save save me! Save our child After Zhong Qianqian fell, she saw Gu Mingzhe, Mr. Gu, and Mr. Huang walk out. She immediately cried and begged Gu Mingzhe to help her. She felt that she was about to lose the baby in her stomach. She was afraid, afraid that she would lose the child. However, most mothers were simply afraid that they would not be able to keep their baby and be sad. However, Zhong Qianqians mind was filled with terror. She was afraid that if she truly lose the baby, her life of luxury would be completely ruined. Without the Nangong family, without the Gu family, without Nangong Yus inheritance Even Cloud Group had been suspended. What was going to happen to her after this? Therefore, no matter what, Zhong Qianqian wanted to protect the child in her womb. Huang Yuhan thought that Zhong Qianqian was pretending to be a white lotus again and sneered, You disgusting b*tch, how dare you pretend to be a white lotus when youve harmed our two families to this extent! Ill beat you to death! Go ahead and scream! See if Gu Mingzhe will protect you if I kick the baby in your stomach now! With that, Huang Yuhan kicked Zhong Qianqians stomach over and over again. Zhong Qianqian screamed with all her might, desperately crying for help. However, they were in Peninsula Mountain Resortthe place where the rich big shots of Emperor District lived. The distance between each villa was very far. Even if she died here, no one would know. Meanwhile, Zhong Qianqian noticed that Gu Mingzhe merely watched her coldly. His eyes were filled with disgust and disdain as if he was looking at bacteria. No matter how much she cried for help, no matter how much she begged him to protect their baby, Gu Mingzhe never asked Huang Yuhan to stop. He allowed Huang Yuhan to vent on Zhong Qianqian by kicking her continuously in the stomach. Zhong Qianqian felt her entire body turn cold as her heart froze. However, a warm feeling slowly flowed out of her lower body. She knew that she was done for. Completely done for! Zhong Nuannuan, that damned b*tch! Not only had she acknowledged the Nangong family, but she had also completely cut off her escape route. This devil! This must be what Zhong Nuannuan meant by revenge! Although the Gu family was disgusted at Zhong Qianqian, they did not want to get involved in a murder at such a critical time. To prevent Zhong Qianqian from spouting nonsense in front of the media and making things worse for the Gu family, the Gu family sent Zhong Qianqian to the hospital before having a press conference. They publicized the contract that Zhong Qianqian signed with Gu Mingzhe after murdering someone. That contract made Gu Mingzhe link her up with the Nangong family so that they could release her from jail. Chapter 1036 - Zhong Kuijun In Prison Then, the Gu family told everyone that Zhong Qianqian was in the hospital because the Gu family wanted to divorce her. However, she threatened the Gu family with the baby in her stomach. Eventually, she fell into the cold pool outside the house in the cold winter, resulting in her miscarriage. Therefore, the Gu family unilaterally announced that they would officially terminate their contract and marriage with Zhong Qianqian the next day. They would no longer have anything to do with each other. When the press conference was held, they shot the scenes in a VIP ward. However, right after the press conference ended, Zhong Qianqian was thrown into the normal ward. When Zhong Qianqian woke up in the noisy room, she found herself lying in a room with six people. All the women in the room had families to take care of them, but one look was enough to tell that they were commoners. Zhong Qianqian rang the bell attached to her bed, but the doctor did not come immediately. Therefore, she could only scream and ask the doctor if she miscarried. However, the room was filled with patients. It was nighttime, and many of them were already resting. After her sudden yell, everyone was extremely annoyed. They all suggested for her to lower her voice. Zhong Qianqian had never suffered like this before. She scolded these people whom she did not need to flatter. Not only did she call everyone else a busybody, she even called them lowly commoners. She asked if they knew who she was and if they knew how important the child in her stomach was. Everyone was furious. They never expected to share the same ward with a mad dog. Yet, they were afraid that she might be someone with some form of power, so they did not dare retort. They merely recorded Zhong Qianqians shenanigans and posted the video online. The originally inconspicuous video turned into instant gold to a sharp-eyed reporter. The reporter immediately reposted the video to a major verified account among the entertainment circles, allowing everyone to witness Zhong Qianqians ugly face once again. After that, nobody paid her any attention anymore. Zhong Qianqian descended into poverty and miscarried. She wanted to use this opportunity to gain the publics sympathy while blackmailing the Gu family, but nobody would pity her anymore. After all, someone like her deserved every mishap that had befallen her. For the baby to have miscarried before taking form, it was Gu Mingzhes narrow escape. On the other hand, Zhong Kuijun. He had been waiting to be rescued from the isolated cell he was in. It had been a long time since he was arrested, but no one had come to interrogate him. Initially, Zhong Kuijun was nervous and afraid, but as time passed, he thought that Zhong Qianqian must have found her family and become the precious miss of a first-tier or second-tier family. Therefore, even though he was guilty, the military base had no choice but to find the most appropriate solution under the pressure exerted by the force unknown to him. In fact, Zhong Kuijun was convinced that the longer he stayed here, the better Zhong Qianqians solution would be. Zhong Kuijun thought that Zhong Qianqian was the better daughter after all. Unlike Zhong Nuannuan, who had embarrassed him in front of so many people! If he had known earlier, he would not have saved her after the bone marrow transplant. This way, without Zhong Nuannuan, she would no longer threaten Qianqian. She could be accepted by Pu Yus family any way she wanted, and there would be no way for her to be exposed. Consequently, Chi Yang would never discover Zhong Kuijun. He could not help feeling that Chi Yang must have discovered the truth because Zhong Kuijun had gotten too close to Chi Yang. He had underestimated Chi Yang. Chapter 1037 - Confidence Anyone who became that organizations target was definitely not ordinary people. Therefore, after staying locked up for so long, the only decision he made was to come up with a foolproof way to get rid of Zhong Nuannuan after his release. Otherwise, Zhong Qianqian would be exposed one day. And when the truth had been unearthed, it would soon be his turn. Zhong Kuijun lay in the hard bed, frowning. After enjoying many years of luxury, he was no longer used to hard beds like the ones at the military base. Suddenly, he heard footsteps coming from outside the doora lot of them too. Zhong Kuijun jolted and sat up from the bed slowly. The door opened. Zhong Kuijun looked at the door, beaming with hope. He hoped that it was Qianqian, or whoever from a first-tier wealthy family supporting Qianqian, or the people from the justice department. That way, the chances of him getting out was 90%. Even if he could not get out, he would go to jail for a year at most. Then, he could get out of jail through compassionate release. Zhong Kuijun looked at the door expectantly. The person who came in was from the justice departmentthe person who arrested him. After coming in, he looked at Zhong Kuijun with an unreadable expression and then moved aside. Zhong Kuijun nearly burst out laughing. If that was not helplessness in the mans eyes, Zhong Kuijun did not know what was! (The comrade from the justice department thought, which eye of yours saw that? Come, let me help you extract it and then, cleanse it!) However, the faint curl on the corner of his lips froze the moment he saw Nangong Nuannuan. Nuan Nuannuan? Why is it you? Zhong Kuijun was shocked. Could it be that Nuannuan was the one who had been helping him from the outside this whole time? Why? If its not me, are you expecting Zhong Qianqian to be here? At that moment, Zhong Kuijun withdrew his guesses. Forget it, his utmost priority was to leave this place. Hows that possible? Ive always thought that only that wicked girl would help me. Its just that you seemed to have misunderstood me last time, so I didnt expect it would be you. Then, Zhong Kuijun looked at the people from the justice department and asked with a smile, Then can I go out with you now? Nangong Nuannuan smiled. As a commander, you helped KE launder money and use Cloud Groups warehouse to help store their firearms. Then, you followed Qu Mingyi and Luo Shangyis orders to harm your comrades, consequently causing the death of many soldiers. The entire Jiang District is in such a mess because of all of you. After all that, my Big Brother Chi Yang had to wipe your butts after you. What convinced you that you can leave? Why did that confidence come from? Zhong Kuijuns face had already frozen in shock when Zhong Nuannuan mentioned him helping KE launder money. The more she spoke, the paler Zhong Kuijuns face became. It was when Nuannuan mentioned Qu Mingyi and Luo Shangyi did Zhong Kuijuns face turn completely ashen. He had been following Luo Shangyis orders and Luo Shangyi was all he knew about. He did not know Qu Mingyi at all. He thought about the person who always acted so righteously in front of him but also so easygoing he reminded Zhong Kuijun of a sly fox. Was he also one of KEs people? If even Zhong Nuannuan knew about this, that meant Chi Yang must have told her this. In other words, not only was he in trouble now, even Luo Shangyi and Qu Mingyi were in trouble. No wonder no one came to interrogate him. That meant he would never get out of here, did it not? The thought of spending the rest of his life in prison was unacceptable to Zhong Kuijun. Chapter 1038 - Unfilial No, Zhong Kuijun still had a big company, along with the 1.8 billion inheritance left behind by Pu Yu. In fact He thought about how Zhong Qianqian was going to be associated with all the first-tier wealthy families in Camino and how he would become the nations model father. In the future, he would be able to enjoy endless resources and his Cloud Group would be able to soar like the Gu family. The Gu family relied on the Huang family while he relied on the first-tier wealthy families Thinking about how he might become the leader of a second-tier family, Zhong Kuijuns heart raced. How could he accept going to jail willingly? Therefore, even though Zhong Kuijun knew things were about to go down with Nangong Nuannuans accusation, he would not admit defeat until he reached the final step. What laundering money? What concealment of firearms? Nuannuan, what are you saying? Why cant I understand them? How can you talk about your father like that? Dont you know that your surname is Zhong too? Dont you know that if you frame me for something I didnt do and something happens to me, everyone will only laugh at you? Why do you think Chi Yang likes you? Why else if not for your family background? He knows that I, Zhong Kuijun, am not just a lieutenant, but also the true mastermind behind Cloud Group. Chi Yang is just a poor captain from a rural village. How did he end up with so much money? How did he afford to buy you a dress that cost 7.5 million? Do you think Chi Yang has a clean slate? If hes clean, he definitely cant afford to buy you such an expensive dress! So, Nuannuan, the only logical way of the world is for the strong to work together. As my daughter, dont you think that youre being unfilial to frame your father with the comrades from the justice department? As far as he was concerned, he had already destroyed all evidence. Since the military base could not get any evidence, they could not arrest him simply. Although he and Luo Shangyi had a superior-subordinate relationship in the military base, the same did not apply to them in KE Organization. In KE, they were peers. They were only responsible for working for the people above them. Therefore, even if Luo Shangyi knew about him and knew what he did, Luo Shangyi did not possess the evidence that could point Zhong Kuijun to his crime. Regarding this, he placed complete faith in that crazy KE Organization. Unfilial? Nangong Nuannuan could not help but sneer. You raped my mother and tricked her into marrying you. After that, you colluded with Jiang Shuwan to cause my mothers death. Then, you shamelessly took my mothers inheritance from me. However, after Zhong Qianqian got leukemia, you took my bone marrow and allowed the transplant without regard for my life. After I became useless to you, you abandoned me and sold me for a hundred thousand bucks. How dare you use the word unfilial in front of me? This time, Zhong Kuijuns expression transformed completely. His entire face turned sinister and terrifying. After Nangong Nuannuan finished speaking, he only had three words Where is Qianqian? Nangong Nuannuan sneered. Are you still counting on that good daughter of yours? Do you think that after I find out the truthafter I hand over the evidence of you laundering money and hiding firearms to the military base without any psychological pressureIll let you carry out your schemes successfully and let Zhong Qianqian impersonate me? Zhong Kuijuns eyes widened. You you Show him. At Nangong Nuannuans command, one of the Nangong familys bodyguards walked in. Nangong Nuannuan did not even bother to lift a finger and had the bodyguard pass the item to Zhong Kuijun. Zhong Kuijun took the paper confusedly. However, when he read what was on it, his face tinged with green turned ghastly white. Chapter 1039 - Nangong Family Evidence! It was all evidence of Zhong Kuijun laundering money for KE and helping them hide firearms. He kept this evidence in his safe back them. The reason he did not destroy them was so that he could use them to claim money from the higher-ups. After all, he should still get paid for the tasks he could not refuse. However, he never expected that one day, Zhong Nuannuan would steal something from his safe, and Zhong Nuannuan, his daughter, would be so cruel as to betray him without any regard for the fact that they were father and daughter. Nangong Nuannuan was very pleased to see Zhong Kuijuns face transform from one that was ready to argue to one where life left him. Do you think that the military base cant do anything to you just because you didnt tell the truth? Theyre not interrogating you because theres no need for that anymore. Zhong Kuijun staggered a few times. His legs were so weak that he could not stand straight, so he slumped onto his bed. That time, when I returned home, I saw the lights in the study were on. Were you inside my room then? Yes. Nangong Nuannuans reply was casual but infuriating. At that time, I should have searched a little bit harder and strangled you to death! Zhong Kuijuns words were seeping with hatred, but Nangong Nuannuan merely responded with an indifferent smile and said something even more ruthless than Zhong Kuijun. You should be glad that I left when you entered the room. Otherwise, I wouldnt have shown you any mercy if I saw you really trying to kill me. Dont forget, you wouldnt be able to withstand a single move from me. To me, youre worth nothing! Zhong Kuijun flew into a rage out of humiliation and punched the bed. How dare you! Is this how you talk to your father? How dare you call yourself the daughter of a duke? Doesnt Luntan teach you basic etiquette? Hmph, cant blame you either. How can the Luntanese royal family take a traitor like you seriously? To them, youre just a bastard! Zhong Nuannuan, dont forget that no matter how high you fly in the future or how badly I fall, your surname is still Zhong! Who said her surname is Zhong? An aged but loud voice boomed from outside the door, startling Zhong Kuijun. He did not expect there to be someone outside. Their comrade from the justice department who captured Zhong Kuijun saluted at someone the door and shouted excitedly. Old General! Zhong Kuijun was surprised. Old General? Since when Jiang District had an Old General? The comrades greeting had yet to end. After that, he called out again. Grand General! Zhong Kuijun almost jumped out of his skin. Grand General? Grand General! In the entire Camino, there was only one person who deserved and dared to use the name Grand General. This person was Nangong Shu! Zhong Kuijuns eyes widened as he looked at the people who walked in. The first was a dignified-looking old man. Zhong Kuijun did not know him. After all, an officer of his rank did not qualify to know anyone who was at the same level as a head of state. However, he had seen the Grand General before. When Leng Jinpeng was transferred to Jiang Districts military base, the Grand General had come to Jiang District for an inspection. Even though Zhong Kuijun stood far away, the Grand Generals appearance was deeply etched in his heart. The next person who came in was the chairman of the Imperial Palace Group, Nangong Qin, who would usually show up only in the magazine, World Financial Times. The person who came in after Nangong Qin was the person who frequently appeared on national TV, the Foreign Affairs Office Director, Nangong Zhao. Chapter 1040 - Miniscule Profit Then, six young and handsome faces filed into the place. However, they were glaring at Zhong Kuijun with hatred! Hatred! Hatred! Why were they here? Nangong Shu, Nangong Qin, and Nangong Zhao had all appeared here. Obviously, the old man standing in front of him must be the father of these three similar-looking brothers. The head of the Nangong family, one of the most important figures in the military base in the pastNangong Renyi! Looking at the group of men from the Nangong family, Zhong Kuijun already knew what was going on even though they had not spoken. Pu Yu, his first wife, was actually related to the Nangong family? Who was she to the Nangong family? At that moment, Zhong Kuijun refused to continue down that train of thought. He was afraid that if he thought too much, his intestines would turn green with regret. Seeing that Zhong Kuijun did not speak, Old Master Nangong spoke. His voice was so cold that it felt like shards of ice fell alongside his words. Nuannuan has changed her name. Her name is no longer Zhong Nuannuan, but Nangong Nuannuan! Zhong Kuijun, !!! Zhong Kuijun felt like he was as insignificant as an ant before the group of giants from Camino. Nangong Nuannuan? Nangong Renyi could not be bothered to waste his breath on him. He got someone to send a video of Zhong Qianqian getting married and the Nangong family acknowledging Nuannuan back to the family. Before I talk to you, you should take a look at this video so that we can avoid wasting each others time. Zhong Kuijun received the phone with the video playing with trembling hands. Every time the Nangong family took out a photo and presented a piece of evidence, Zhong Kuijuns expression turned a shade darker and listless. When he finished watching the video, Zhong Kuijun felt like his soul had been sucked out of his body. He was done for! Everything was over! The Nangong family found out about everything. Pu Yu was actually the Nangong familys daughter! He had somehow married the top socialite of Camino without knowing anything! Not only did he not know, he even caused the death of the woman he loved for such a miniscle profit At that moment, Zhong Kuijun felt like his intestines were turning green with regret. If he could start all over again, he would not have allowed himself to be threatened by Jiang Shuwan and her daughter. After all, Pu Yu, no, Nangong Yu was already pregnant with Nuannuan at that time. With her demure temperament, how could she divorce him? She cared so much about Nuannuan at that time, and she was even willing to marry him for Nuannuans sake. Since she had already accepted how trashy he was, it would not be difficult for her to accept him again Zhong Kuijun regretted this dearly! Zhong Kuijun, let me ask you. Back then, even if you didnt know that Yuer was the daughter of the Nangong family, you shouldve noticed that the cards she used were never canceled b because her three elder brothers had doted on her since young. The total amount of money she had was at least one or two billion bucks. Why did you abandon my daughter, who was so beautiful and rich, and choose Jiang Shuwan, who was inferior in every way to my daughter? Zhong Qianqian is older than our Nuannuan, so that meant that you remarried, right? Under the resentful gazes of the Nangong family men, all of Zhong Kuijuns crimes were exposed. The only thing he could do was to admit everything. Old General, Ill be honest hereIm also a victim! After that, Zhong Kuijun told them everything about how his parents passed away, and how the Jiang family took over his familys farmland since he was a child. To get his farmland back, he had no choice but to have a wedding banquet with Jiang Shuwan. After that, he joined the army and accidentally rescued Nangong Yu, who had lost her memory. After that, he started getting closer to Nangong Yu. Chapter 1041 - Daughter Of A Wealthy Family After that, Zhong Kuijun and Nangong Yu got married, but Jiang Shuwan killed Nangong Yu out of jealousy. He wanted to sue Jiang Shuwan, but Jiang Shuwan threatened him with photos of their wedding. Dad, I really didnt sign a marriage certificate with Jiang Shuwan. We just treated the villagers to a banquet. You have to believe me. Yuer is the woman I love the most in my life. How could I Before Zhong Kuijun could finish his sentence, the three men with severe sister-complex punched Zhong Kuijun in the nose, chest, and stomach respectively. Zhong Kuijun collapsed onto the bed and was stunned for a long time. W-why did you hit me Do you think I wont be sad after losing Yuer? Yuer is truly the one I love the most in my life Before he could finish his sentence, Nuannuans three uncles rushed over angrily and started punching and kicking Zhong Kuijun. The comrades from the justice department of the military base looked down and pretended not to see anything. When they were done, Old Master Nangong threw a stack of photos at Zhong Kuijuns face and scattered them on the bed. Only then did Zhong Kuijun reach out to pick them up. Even though it had been a long time, how could Zhong Kuijun forget the path he took toward success? There was a photo that was taken when he raped Nangong Yu. After that, there was a photo of him talking to the nurse with Jiang Shuwan. After that, the nurse changed Nangong Yus IV drip and got fired. Then, there was evidence of him asking Nangong Yu for money before sending the money over to the nurse. Zhong Kuijun, !!! Initially, he thought that even though he was guilty, he was still the legitimate son-in-law of the Nangong family. The Nangong family would still give him face and help him out on account that he was once Nangong Yus husband, right? However, with the evidence of him causing Nangong Yus death laid out, how was he supposed to survive? He would be sentenced to death for simply working with Jiang Shuwan in causing Nangong Yus death, let alone betraying the military base. This time, Zhong Kuijun was completely flustered. He looked at Nangong Nuannuan pitifully and pleaded, Nuannuan, please help Daddy! Youre already the granddaughter of the Nangong family now, and youve even changed your surname. From now on, you have all the money, power, and authority in the world. Youve reached the pinnacle of your life. You dont have a need to be calculative anymore, right? Im your biological father, after all! Can you bear to see me being shot to death? Before Nangong Nuannuan could speak, Nangong Ze, who was crazily protective of his younger sister, failed to suppress himself and butted in. From now on, she has all the money, power, and authority in the world? Does this mean that our Nuannuan wasnt given anything she wanted in the past? Oh, Im not surprised. It seems like youre left in the dark because you got arrested, right? When our Nuannuan returned to the Zhong family for her familys sake, not only was she already the daughter of Duke Eton of Luntan, but she was also the chairman of Tianheng Holdings. For someone as materialistic as you, you should know Tianheng Holdings, right? Our Nuannuan has already established a first-tier wealthy family at the international level before the age of seventeen, and she is the Dukes daughter. What could she possibly be conniving against you when she first returned? When our Nuannuan returned to the Zhong family, if you were able to remember the little bit of affection my aunt had for you back then, you wouldnt have treated our Nuannuan like that! Zhong Kuijun, you were penny-wise and pounds-foolish. After committing all those crimes, how shameless can you be to claim that its your blood that flows in our Nuannuan? Chapter 1042 - The Man Who Rose In Ranks Because Of The Woman He Married Im sorry, for Nuannuan to be so noble, the blood flowing in her body belongs to us in the Nangong family. You dont come licking over here and well stop dishing out face-smacks! Zhong Kuijuns eyes bulged in disbelief. Wh What? The Chairman of Tianheng Holdings? Not only that, but our Nuannuan owns many other businesses. Even Duke Eton, the richest man in Luntan, said that the main reason he could earn so much money was all because of our Nuannuan! Zhong Kuijun, !!! In the past, he failed to cherish Nangong Yu, the daughter of the richest family in Camino, even though she was right in front of him. Eventually, he worked together with Jiang Shuwan to kill Nangong Yu just so they could obtain her massive inheritance that amounted to 2 billion. In the past, his daughter once returned to their house with a pure heart, but he treated her badly and looked down on her because he thought she was a child who had returned from the farming district. There was only regret left in Zhong Kuijun now. Now that the young masters of a prestigious family and the head of a first-tier wealthy family stood before him so blatantly, Zhong Kuijun only started regretting not appreciating everything he had after the truth was out. How great would it be if God gave him another chance to start over! Zhong Kuijun looked at Zhong Nuannuan angrily and hissed maliciously, Nuannuan, do you honestly think Chi Yang is sincere to you? Hehehe You still dont understand men well. Chi Yang is the same as me. We both come from poor families. He took a fancy to you probably because he already knew your identity. In addition, I gave you such good looks. Those are the only reasons hes so devoted to you. Let me tell you, when hes successful, hell definitely be the next me. So, I advise you to cut ties with him as soon as possible and find a man of equal social status. Hes not suitable for you at all. Zhong Kuijun was imprisoned mostly because of Chi Yang, so he hated Chi Yang with a vengeance. Whenever he thought about how Chi Yang, who came from a poor background like himself, could become the grandson-in-law of the Nangong family while Zhong Kuijun was sentenced to death or life imprisonment, Zhong Kuijun was furious. Therefore, he absolutely refused to see Chi Yang and Nuannuan together. He did not want to see them happy together. On what basis did he, his father-in-law, become a prisoner while the title of the Nangong familys son-in-law fell into Chi Yangs lap without having to do anything? Who told you were the same? Who said I got together with Nuannuan because of her family background? He had no plans of coming in to see Zhong Kuijun. After all, even though this man was disgusting, he was still Nuannuans biological father. However, never did he expected the disgusting man to sow discord between him and Nuannuan, even going to the extent of claiming that they were the same kind of person. This forced Chi Yang to step forward. The moment Chi Yang entered, the eyes of the young comrade from the justice department lit up. In the past, he had always admired Captain Chi Yang. It was only after the spies in Jiang District were captured that he realized that the instructor of Jiang Districts special forces was also the chief instructor to Hawk. Hawk!!!! That was the most elite among all special forces! It was Caminos proudest special forces. As the chief instructor of Hawk, Chi Yang must bea lieutenant general! He was at the same level as their Commander-in-chief! Greetings, Commander! When he saw Chi Yang walk in, the staff from the justice department called him commander. Zhong Kuijun sneered and looked at Nuannuan. See? He became a commander at the age of 26. Why do you think he got promoted so quickly? If the Nangong family didnt help him, do you think he couldve become the Deputy Commander-in-chief of the military base at the age of 26, eh? Am I right, Major General? Chapter 1043 - Regret Chapter 1043: Regret Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation Old Master Chi followed Chi Yang into the room. The young comrade had just found out that this was the legendary embodiment of military spirit, the only grand marshal in Camino! His rank was even slightly higher than Old General Nangong. Seeing the grand general walk past him, the young comrades voice went out of pitch. Marshal! Zhong Kuijun was slightly taken aback when he saw Chi Yuancheng as he entered last. Marshal? There was only one living marshal in Camino, was there not? That person seemed to be called Chi Yuancheng Chi!!! Zhong Kuijuns eyes bulged suddenly, and his eyeballs almost popped out. No no way! It could not be! How could Chi Yang have anything to do with Chi Yuansheng? Was he not from the countryside? 1 Under normal circumstances, Nangong Nuannuan would not even bother to explain. However, since Zhong Kuijun misunderstood her Big Brother Chi Yang, explaining was a must. Look at how big your eyes are. It seems like you already know Big Brother Chi Yangs identity. Thats right. The person before you is Big Brother Chi Yangs grandfather. Hes the only marshal in Camino. Once upon a time, Big Brother Chi Yangs grandfather was the person to who the president had entrusted with all the military power. Zhong Kuijun, !!! However, Big Brother Chi Yang didnt get to where he is today because of his family. Although Big Brother Chi Yang is only 26 years old, he has made countless contributions. All that talk about him being a major general isnt real because Big Brother Chi Yang is already a lieutenant general before he decided to come to weed out the moles in Jiang District. As a soldier, you should know Hawk, right? Its the special forces of the special forces in Caminothe strongest top-secret special forces too. All the soldiers in Caminos special forces have to pass Hawks inspection if they want to graduate and advance. Meanwhile, Big Brother Chi Yang is Hawks chief instructor. So, whatever youve said about how Big Brother Chi Yang likes me because I have the backing of the Nangong family doesnt exist either. Setting aside the fact that Big Brother Chi Yang comes from a powerful family, he also has many businesses under his name in addition to being Hawks chief instructor. Therefore, he doesnt need to rely on the Nangong family. Therefore, its enough for you to be the only disgusting person here. If trash like you line the streets of this world, it would be better to destroy humankind. Chi Yang was Chi Yuanshengs grandson! He was Hawks chief instructor! He was the grand marshals grandson! He was the equivalent of a mysterious prince in the military base who had become the youngest lieutenant general in the history of Camino! Meanwhile, Zhong Kuijun nearly become the nations father-in-law! If only he had treated Nuannuan better when she came home! No, if he held his ground when Jiang Shuwan approached him with photos and told him that they could inherit Pu Yus wealth by killing her, Pu Yu would not have divorced him because of Jiang Shuwan. At that time, she was pregnant with Nuannuan too. If that was the case, not only was he currently the son-in-law of the Nangong family, but he was also the biological father of the Dukes daughter. He could also be Chi Yangs father-in-law, the in-law to the grand marshal! Meanwhile, all of this was ruined because of his greed over the 2 billion inheritance! He regretted it so much! At that moment, Zhong Kuijun burst into maniacal laughter. His face was filled with madness, and there were only regret and sorrow in his eyes. After laughing for a while, he looked at Nangong Nuannuan. Suddenly, his eyes were filled with tenderness. Yuer, its me, Kuijun! Dont you remember me? Nangong Nuannuan, Chapter 1044 - Insane Yuer, why are you ignoring me? Did I do anything wrong? Yuer, I already know your identity. Ill definitely treat you well. Can you not divorce me? Just give birth to the child in your stomach! I know that theres an outstanding girl in your stomach. Not only is she the granddaughter of the Nangong family, but shes also Chi Yangs fiance! Do you know who Chi Yang is? He is the prince of the military world and a grand general to be! The Nangong family, This was probably the biggest punishment for evil people, right? They wanted him to know that the ultimate goal that he had been striving for all his life could be easily obtained if he never harbored any ill thoughts in the first place. If he did not covet the money all for himself and share it with Nangong Yu instead, KE would not have targeted him and blackmailed him. Meanwhile, no matter how much the Nangong family despised him today, he would still be the son-in-law of the Nangong family, Nangong Yus husband, and Nangong Nuannuans father. If he had fulfilled his duty as a father back thenprotecting Nuannuan, refusing the bone marrow transplant to Zhong Qianqian, not discarding Nuannuan after the bone marrow transplant, or treating Nuannuan a little better after returning with a different identity on account that she was his daughterhe would not have come to this today. Once upon a time, he would be able to touch this life if he did not do anything. However, because of his greed and desire, he ended up as a prisoner today. Grandpa, lets go. Nuannuan called out at Old Master Nangong and Old Master Chi, and the group left just like that. Yuer! Yuer! Dont go! Dont go! Yuer, I know Im wrong! I wont let Jiang Shuwan kill you again! If you dont like her, Ill help you kill her instead, okay? If you think she bullied Nuannuan, I Ill kill her and Zhong Qianqian for you, okay? Yuer, dont go Dont go Ah, Yuer, dont go The iron door closed on him and Nuannuan had already walked far away. Yet, she could still hear Zhong Kuijuns cries. He had gone completely insane. Nuannuan looked at Chi Yang. Big Brother Chi Yang, how do they usually handle lunatics like him? Someone will take his place in the military court. After the verdict is out, if its a death sentence, hell just be executed. If hes sentenced to fixed-term imprisonment, hell be sent to the mental hospital for rehabilitation first. If he cant recover, hell stay in the mental hospital for the rest of his life. If he recovers, hell continue to serve his sentence. Nangong Nuannuan nodded, indicating that she understood. Zhong Kuijun deserved all the hate for killing her mother and nearly sent Nuannuan to her death as he tried to save Zhong Qianqian when she was young. Then, it was his negligence that allowed Jiang Shuwan to sell Nuannuan to a dangerous place like the base. No matter how detestable Zhong Kuijun was, he was still her father. Even if she did not acknowledge him, the fact that they were related by blood was undeniable. Therefore, Nuannuan decided to pull the curtain on Zhong Kuijuns matter here. As for Zhong Qianqian and Jiang Shuwan Did they think this was the worst outcome? Nuannuan would use her next move to show them that the worst had yet to come. Things would only get worse from here on. *** Since she returned to Jiang District, Nangong Nuannuan accompanied the old masters, Second Uncle Chi, and the Nangong familys uncles and older brothers and brought them around. Chi Yang was still at his post and had to hand over his duties to the new deputy commanders-in-chief. Therefore, he could not leave in the afternoon. Chapter 1045 - In Her Dreams At night, Nuannuan called Selina, Aiden, and Dan Qi to invite them for dinner. Since they were already part of Leng Qiruis family, Selina and Aiden must have invited Leng Qirui along too. Old Master Chi and Chi Yang had always been close to Leng Jinpeng, meanwhile, Leng Jinpeng used to be Nangong Shus subordinate. Therefore, as the commander-in-chief of Jiang Districts military base, Uncle Leng naturally participated in this meetup. As Chi Yangs right-hand man in Hawk Special Forces, Ning Wenhao had been sent out on a mission by Chi Yang because of something else some time ago. By the time he returned, all the work that needed to be done in Jiang District was already coming to an end. This dismayed Young Master Ning a lot. Therefore, Chi Yang invited Ning Wenhao to this family gathering too. After a lively meal, the Nangong family planned to stay in a hotel, but they could not turn down Selinas enthusiasm. Thus, they gave up on the idea and went to the villa on Left Bank. Since the Nangong family was a large group, they could not accommodate everyone in the villa that Aiden and Selina stayed in although there were many empty rooms. Fortunately, Leng Jinpengs villa was right in front of their villa, so Chi Yang, Nuannuan, Old Master Chi, Second Uncle, and Ning Wenhao stayed at Uncle Lengs house at night while the Nangong family stayed at Aidens villa. However, that was only during bedtime. Currently, they had just returned home after dinner. Old Master Nangong and Old Master Chi both expressed that they were still quite energetic and could still chat together. It had been a long time since Old Master Chi had attended such a lively gathering, so he could not bear to leave. Nangong Nuannuan knew this and made some arrangements for a card game. Once the car stopped, everyone walked happily to the door. Just as they were about to enter the door, they were instantly dismayed by the people who came rushing out. The people who suddenly rushed out were none other than the matriarch of the Huang family, Gu Mingyan, and her two children, Huang Yuhang and Huang Yuhan. Yo, isnt this Elder Nangong? I didnt expect to see you here again! Gu Mingyan was dressed up beautifully today. It could be said that Gu Mingyan had contributed greatly to Selinas beauty. However, Gu Mingyans style was completely different from Selinas. Since Selina had a European bloodline, her figure and facial features were more defined and exquisite than Gu Mingyans. Therefore, Selina rocked a more sexy style, while Gu Mingyan styled herself like a demure and elegant wife from a rich family. Gu Mingyan had a good figure too. She had ample breasts and perky buttocks. When such a woman walked among a group of middle-aged men, she was definitely an eye-catching existence. She was probably used to her charm, so when facing so many big shots, she acted subconsciously the way she usually acted in front of middle-aged men. Her words were directed at Old Master Nangong, but her eyes subtly blinked at Nangong Qin. Why did she choose Nangong Qin instead of Nangong Shu or Nangong Zhao? That was because she knew that Nangong Shu was the grand general from the military base, and Nan Gongzhao was a big shot in politics. It would not be easy for them to have a divorce. In fact, it might become blackmail material to others. Therefore, only the magnate from the business world, Nangong Qin, was the person she really wanted to hook up with. If Nangong Qin took a fancy to her, she could become the wife of a first-tier wealthy family. Even if Nangong Qin would not have a divorce for her, she had her ways to wrap her fingers firmly around Nangong Qin. Chapter 1046 - Send Him Flying The people from the Nangong family watched Gu Mingyan performance in front of them coldly. Since she was a woman of the Huang family, the Nangong family must have investigated her long ago. However, they just could not understand how thick-skinned she was to actually show up here. Therefore, even after Gu Mingyan finished speaking, the Nangong family members, with the Old Master Nangong in lead, ignored her. Awkwardness crept up Gu Mingyans cheek a little. She smiled and said to Nangong Qin, Chairman Nangong, Ive always admired you. Whenever theres an interview featuring you, I Selina was utterly disgusted. She walked over to Gu Mingyan and blocked her view with her tall figure. She said to Nangong Qin, Second Uncle, youd better go in quickly. This woman is a shameless vixen. She will sleep with whoever is rich. Be careful because once shes taken a liking to you, shell do anything to get into your bed and pester you. Elder Sis, we know that you have misunderstood Mommy, so Lil Sis and I are here to see you today. Actually, Mommy never wanted to abandon you, but your father was too angry back then. If Mommy didnt divorce our father, he wouldnt have kept you. Elder Sis, we really hope that you can return to our home. We are waiting for you. Come back, please? Huang Yuhang was 18 years old this year, and he looked like a very clean young man. Different from Huang Yuhan, Huang Yuhang was very tall, and he inherited most of his looks from Gu Mingyan. He shared some similar features to Selina. At this moment, he stood upright with a face full of anticipation. No one would want to hurt such a clean and likable child who knew his way around words. The Nangong family was quite stunned. They were not aware that Gu Mingyan had such a relationship with Selina. However, these two children from the Huang family The Nangong family brothers wanted to protect Selina so that she would not be affected by these words, but Selina had already walked over to Huang Yuhangs side seductively but somehow sloppily. Although Huang Yuhang was already 178cm tall, he was nothing compared to Selina, who was 173cm tall and wearing a pair of heels that was 10cm tall. Selina was like a beautiful snake that had latched onto an honest man. She inched closer and closer to Huang Yuhang. Even though the person standing before him was his own sister, Huang Yuhang could not help but blush. Although he looked obedient and clean, he often went to bars to fool around with women. Even so, Selinas aura was so overwhelmingly strong that he could hardly breathe in her presence. This was really his elder sister? Finally, Huang Yuhang could not take it anymore and took a cowardly step back. Selina sneered. Do you know what happened to your mother the last time she came to me? Huang Yuhang felt like this voice seemed to have come from hell. He was so terrified that his mind went blank. Of course, he knew what happened to his mother. Otherwise, he would not be the one who started the conversation this time. Huang Yuhang revealed an innocent smile and then said sincerely, Elder Sis, were truly here for you. You Before Huang Yuhang could finish, Selina kicked him. Lifting her slender leg, she kicked Huang Yuhangs chest at a speed that was not visible to normal people, sending him flying. He flew five meters away. Hanger! Gu Mingyans face turned pale. She screamed and rushed toward Huang Yuhang. Chapter 1047 - Lesson Learned Gu Mingyans shock was not an act. In this life, her greatest asset was Huang Yuhang. He was a smart, ambitious, and patient child. Therefore, to pave a bed of roses for Huang Yuhang, she had pampered Huang Yuhan from the start. She raised Huang Yuhan into becoming a stupid shrew. However, Huang Yuhang was completely different from Huang Yuhan. At a glance, everyone could tell that he was a young master from a prestigious family. So, how could she let anything happen to her son? Hanger, how are you? Are you hurt anywhere? Tell Mommy. Huang Yuhang struggled to get up, but Gu Mingyan screeched, Dont sit up yet! Let Mommy check if your ribs are broken. Elder Sis, how could you do this? Do you know how happy Big Bro and I were when we heard Mommy tell us that we still have an older sister? Even if you hate Zhong Qianqian because of Big Sis Nuannuan, isnt our Huang family a victim too? If we hadnt been deceived by Zhong Qianqian back then, we wouldnt have had such an unhappy experience with each other either. Elder Sis, cant you take into account that were related by blood and talk to us nicely? Although Huang Yuhan was a shrew with a bird brain, Gu Mingyan had always made her remember one thingnever reveal her shrewish nature in front of people who were more powerful than her. Therefore, even though Huang Yuhan was angry that her elder brother was being treated like this, she did not lose her cool as she did at the auction. After all, Nuannuans six elder brothers from the Nangong family were there. Perhaps any of them might take a fancy at her? Therefore, like a trembling little white flower in the wind, Huang Yuhan put on a pitiful front. Selina was disgusted by Huang Yuhans attitude. She sneered and walked toward her. Didnt I tell you to stay far away from me the next time you see me? Huang Yuhan looked at her elder brother who was still unable to sit up after receiving Selinas kick. She screamed and ran away. When Selina saw that Huang Yuhan had run away, she wanted to let her off easy. However, that disgusting Huang Yuhan actually ran over to Nangong Ze, who stood next to Nangong Nuannuan, and begged him with an anxious and pitiful expression on her face, Big Bro Ze, save me, please! Help me persuade my sister! Selina, Nangong Ze, Everyone, Do I know you? Why should I save you? Who do you think you are? What right do you have to ask me to save you? Are you pretty? With a face that looked like you grew up dipping your face in urine, how dare you have the nerve to hit on handsome men? I dont even dare help you. Pfft Nangong Nuannuan, who stood at the side the whole time, could not help but burst out laughing. Yep, that was the reason why she hated Nangong Ze so much. In her previous life, Nangong Ze had always helped Zhong Qianqian. Even though he could not defeat her, he had always spoken harshly to her. His tongue was truly poisonous. However, in this lifetime, the sharp-tongued Nangong Ze became someone on Nangong Nuannuans side. Seeing Huang Yuhans face transform from red to purple from his rebuttal, Nangong Nuannuan could not help but laugh without reservations. A face dipped in urine She could not have described it better herself! At the same time, Selina walked over and asserted herself before Huang Yuhan. She was almost a head taller than Huang Yuhan! It seems like you havent learned the lesson that I taught you last time. Then, you have to learn your lesson this time. After saying that, Selina did not care whether Huang Yuhan was a weak little girl or otherwise and landed a full punch over at the urine-dipped face. Huang Yuhan could not even let out a scream before she flew several meters away and fainted from the pain. Chapter 1048 - How Awe-inspiring Huang Yuhans face expanded suddenly, and the area around her eyes became swollen. Selina, what are you trying to do? How dare you treat your younger siblings like this? They just wanted to talk to you. What have they done wrong to deserve such a treatment? At this moment, Nangong Nuannuan walked out and sneered. What are you trying to do? We should be the ones asking Mrs. Huang this question, right? This residential area is a high-end villa area in Jiang District after all. How could they let just any Jane and John Doe in now? While Nangong Nuannuan was speaking, the old property developer of the residential area cum CEO of property management rushed over with the management staff the moment they heard the news. Mr. Aiden, Mr. Leng, please accept my wholehearted apology. This lady said that she was Miss Selinas mother. Since she somehow resembles Miss Selina, I let her in. I didnt expect it to be a misunderstanding. Aiden looked at the CEO in displeasure, scaring the man so much that his legs turned to jelly. Check properly before you let them in next time. Yes, yes, yes! The old CEO quickly nodded. Then, Ill chase them out now! After saying that, the CEO walked to Gu Mingyans side and shouted angrily, Look at how much trouble youve brought us! Hurry up and leave! Seriously, how dare you come and acknowledge your kin just because you look like her? Dont you know about the existence of DNA tests? Gu Mingyan was so angry that she exploded. She shouted angrily, How dare you? How dare you shout at me! Do you know who I am? Im the wife to the head of a second-tier wealthy Huang family in Emperor District. Believe me when I tell you that Ill send your business into bankruptcy the second I leave this place! Huh?! When the CEO heard that, a wave of numbness rose to the back of his head and he was instantly dismayed. He was just an entrepreneur who had just made some progress and finally joined the ranks of the wealthy families in Jiang District! Although he developed quite far ahead in Jiang District, he was just a lowly ant compared to those giants in Emperor District. The CEO looked at Aiden pitifully. Aiden said nothing, but Selina butted in. Yo, so impressive! A second-tier wealthy family! Then, do you dare to tell others that youre a second-tier wealthy family thats about to go bankrupt? Gu Mingyan, take your children and quickly get out of my sight. Dont ever show up in front of me anymore. Dont try to challenge my patience again. Otherwise, Ill let you know the consequences of doing so. Selina was disgusted by the group of people who claimed to be her family. After meeting her Big Boss family, Selina lost all desire to see her family. She was convinced that it was better for all of them to never cross paths in this lifetime. However, when this group of people saw that she was on good terms with Big Boss and that Big Boss was the granddaughter of the Nangong family, they came to disgust Selina again. This truly reminded Selina of the feeling of a fly crawling over good food. However, after Gu Mingyan received the worst treatment the last time, it was clear that she did not learn from her lesson. Or rather, after that wedding banquet, the Huang family was walled up by their imminent demise, and they were plummeting. They only approached Selina because they had no other choices. On the other hand, since Selina was so close to the Nangong family, how could Gu Mingyan let go of this opportunity this easily? Selina, I know youre upset when I broke up with your father and gave you to him, but Ive missed you too! Im a woman, and your grandfather forced me to marry someone else. What other choice did I have? Yet, have I ever hurt you? At least Ive never hurt you as Jiang Shuwan did, have I? Chapter 1049 - Let Me Go Selina, you have no idea. Ever since the wedding banquet, everyone who attended thought that our Huang family offended the Nangong family and they started to avoid us like the plague. The entire Huang family is now facing their demise. Our business partners would rather pay us the compensation all to make sure that they cut all ties with us. Even though your Uncle Huang has never interacted with you before, Im still your biological mother after all. Hanger and Haner are your biological siblings. As a daughter and an elder sister, how can you stand by and do nothing? Then, Gu Mingyan shifted her gaze to Nangong Qin and pleaded earnestly, Chairman Nangong, Im not here today to cause anyone trouble. I only want to seek your help because I have no other choice. Previously, our Huang family has also been deceived by Zhong Qianqian and were the victims in this situation too. Can you please collaborate with the Huang family for Selinas sake? This way, the rumors will naturally be eliminated. Nangong Qin looked at Nangong Nuannuan. This was a small matter. The Nangong family would still be earning money through the collaboration, so he did not mind. As long as Nuannuan was happy. However, Nuannuan looked at Selina and said, Selina, you make the decision. If you want the Nangong family to collaborate with them, just say the word. If you dont want to, then forget it. When Gu Mingyan heard this, she immediately beamed. Thank you, thank you Chairman Nangong, thank you Miss Nangong! Thanks my ass. Have I agreed to your request? Gu Mingyan, as I said, dont try to challenge my patience. My patience is limited. Since you guys refuse to leave and think that you can force me to submit to your whims this way, youre gravely mistaken. Let me tell you, I, Selina, hate being threatened the most in my life. No matter what kind of threat it is, as long as you dare threaten me without giving me face, Ill let the person know the consequences of blocking my path. Now, Im officially informing you that not only are you banned by the Nangong family, but Ill be the one to dish out your punishment. So, scram! If you dont scram, Ill continue to chuck you into the rubbish bin. Gu Mingyans face was filled with disbelief, and she could not help raising her voice a few pitches higher. Why?! Chairman Nangong has already agreed to collaborate with me. Why must you turn down the request? Selina, how could you do this to me? Im your mother! Really? Why am I unaware of that? Youre my mother? Who said that? Can anyone prove it? If you dont believe me, we can do a DNA test. DNA? Ha, why should I take the test with someone who has nothing to do with me? Are you pretty? Gu Mingyan, Suppressing the anger in her heart, she said, Look at our faces! Are you saying that genetics is a lie? Looks? Youve met Jiang Shuwan before, right? Does she look like Nuannuan? Thats why Im saying that looks arent reliable. Are you done talking? Selina, even the Nangong family has agreed to collaborate with the Huang family. Why are you so stubborn? If you think that you lack motherly love, I can make up for it! However, Selina ignored her. She walked up to her and grabbed her collar. What are you doing? Nobody answered Gu Mingyans question except for Selina, who dragged her forward like a garbage bag. When they were about ten meters away from the trash bin, Selina pulled Gu Mingyan up. Argh! Curse! Selina, let me go! You rebellious girl, let me go! Chapter 1050 - Thrown For The Second Time Then, the people from the Nangong family and the Chi family saw Gu Mingyan being lifted by Selina and flipped around. In just two spins, Gu Mingyan had been straightened. As Gu Mingyan screamed at the top of her lungs, she was thrown on a path of trajectory into the bin by Selina for the second time. Aiden was already waiting for them at the trash bin. Selina only made her move after seeing the butler ordering the servants to clean up the trash from elsewhere else. Now, Gu Mingyan had just been thrown into the trash can when piles of disgusting garbage poured over her head once more. Gu Mingyan was buried under the pile of garbage before her scream could escape her throat. At Aidens signal, someone closed the lid to the rubbish bin on the side of the road, locked it up, and reorientated it. Selina turned to look at Huang Yuhang. Huang Yuhang was stupefied. He did not expect Selina to not only disregard his mothers dignity, but also act so blatantly in front of the Nangong family. He was completely shaken. Elder Sis, I know you feel wronged. I cant help feeling the same for you after knowing about your existence. I really like you as an elder sister, you Crack! Selina twisted Huang Yuhangs chin. Dont call me that. Whos your elder sister? Do you think youre worthy of that? Then, she dragged Huang Yuhang toward the trash bin. Huang Yuhang had a black belt in taekwondo. He wanted to escape when he thought Selina was not paying attention. He might have been fast, but Selina was much faster than him. She hit his arms and legs, and Huang Yunhang instantly felt his strength escape him. You you evil woman, what did you do to me? Huang Yuhang thought that he was permanently disabled, so he stopped calling her his elder sister. Ive crippled you. Well see if you still dare to approach me and call me your relative! Also, tell Gu Mingyan that she has already crossed my bottom line. So, from today onward, not only will the Huang family continue to be besieged from all sides, but theyll also be receiving revenge from me, Selina. Also, regarding the matter on all of you live streaming yourself eating poop, its best if you bring it up on the agenda. Bang! With a loud bang, Huang Yuhang was thrown into the trash can. Then, there was Huang Yuhan left. After locking the three of them in different bins, Aiden ordered the servants to rain more foul-smelling trash onto them. Then, he got someone to take the trash bins away and send them to the garbage collection center. After finishing up on her matters, Selina turned around and felt a little embarrassed when she saw the gazes of the Nangong family and the Chi family. To marry the young master of the Huang family, Gu Mingyan abandoned Selina and her father in the past. Later, her father contracted a terminal illness and brought Selina, who was only five years old, to Gu Mingyan, but she chased Selina out. After that, Selina bleakly watched her father breathed his last. Afraid that her fathers body would be taken away from her, she didnt ask the neighbors for help. It was not until the neighbors smelled the stench through the door that they called the police. At that time, Selina had been starving for four days and was nearly breathing her last too. Finally, she was sent to an orphanage. After a brief silence, Nangong Ze could not help but curse. Serves that woman right! All of a sudden, everyone was convinced that Selina was still being too polite to Gu Mingyan. Leng Qirui had long known that Gu Mingyan abandoned Selina when she was a child, but he had never expected Selina to have such a tragic past. Chapter 1051 - Bottom Chapter 1051: Bottom Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation Imagine a five-year-old girl watching her father, her only family, die in front of her eyes after getting abandoned by her mother Leng Qirui recalled how Selina mentioned that she would be his future wife. Even though he never agreed to it, he still accepted that outcome internally. He stared at Selina. He wanted to say that he would treat her well in the future, even though they were not of legal age to marry yet. The words were about to leave his mouth, but he could not say them. Leng Jinpeng held onto his son who could walk with only one leg, and a look of disappointment appeared on his face. Leng Jinpeng could not understand Leng Qirui. Back when Leng Jinpeng courted Leng Qiruis mother, he was so skillful with his words. All the sweet nothings came to him so easily. How did his son become so cowardly? Leng Jinpeng looked at Leng Qiruis hesitant expression as Leng Qirui swallowed his saliva nervously. Leng Jinpeng wished he could kick Leng Qirui into the pool next to him. How embarrassing! When Selina saw that Leng Qirui seemed to be struggling to say something, she giggled and sashayed to him like a beautiful snake. Young Brother Leng, whats with your expression? Do you have something to say to me? Hurry up and confess! Nangong Yi, who was already familiar with Leng Qirui, teased. However, what Leng Qirui blurted out was Whod want to confess to her? The Nangong family, The Chi family, Leng Jinpeng, Heartache! What a pig! If Selina was any typical girl, she would have felt humiliated and angry. After blurting out those words, Leng Qirui looked at Selina nervously too. He just realized that he just said what he did not mean earlier. Selina, on the other hand, did not mind at all. She giggled and said, I like the face you make when you clearly like me but dont dare to say it. How cute! The Nangong family, The Chi family, Leng Jinpeng thought to himself, heartache! My son is a bottom! 2 ***** Gu Mingyan went to find Selina with 80% confidence that things would work out in her favor although she had gotten into an argument with Selina the first time they met, leading to Selina throwing her into the trash can. Yet How should she put it? Selina was, after all, her daughter, and the flesh that had fallen out of her womb. Now that the Huang family and the Gu family were on the brink of their demise, she believed that Selina, as her daughter, had the obligation to help her mother survive. 1 Unexpectedly, she failed in Selinas hands even after the Nangong family agreed. Even Nangong Nuannuan agreed! This unfilial daughter! Unfilial daughter! Unfilial daughter! If I had known that she would treat me like an enemy, I shouldve strangled her to death the moment she was born! I I shouldnt have given birth to her. When she was in my stomach, I shouldve aborted her! Gu Mingyan looked at her son and daughter who were in the same room as her, but their injuries were much more serious than hers. She was absolutely furious. One of Huang Yuhangs ribs was broken, and he was still unconscious after surgery. Huang Yuhan was a girl, but her face was fractured from the impact. Her retinas were damaged, and it would take her a month to recover. Listening to Gu Mingyans roar, Gu Mingyans husband, Huang Tianyun, shouted impatiently, Enough! Hanger still needs rest even if you dont! Whats the use of just shouting like this? Who asked you to give birth to that bastard child? 1 Gu Mingyan knew that she was at fault.. Therefore, she did not dare to speak anymore after letting out a cold snort. Chapter 1052 - Respect For Mingzhe Gu Zhongcheng quickly tried to smooth things over. Alright, alright, stop arguing. Fortunately, the Nangong family and Nangong Nuannuan dont have a grudge against us and have no intention of ending us. This can be considered the silver lining in all of this. The most important thing now is to get Selinas agreement in letting us sign a contract with the Nangong family. Then, show everyone how the Nangong family treats us. Gu Mingyan had been sent to the hospital after she woke up. Now that she was awake, she was furious. After hearing Gu Zhongchengs words, she suddenly remembered what Selina told her. There is a way. That wretched girl said that if we want her to remove her punishment, we have to make Zhong Qianqian fulfill her promise. What promise? asked Gu Zhongcheng and Huang Tianyun in unison as their eyes lit up. Make Zhong Qianqian eat sh*t during a live broadcast. Gu Zhongcheng, Huang Tianyun, What a refreshing request. This Zhong Qianqian is really a black sheep. Shes the piece of rat feces that ruined our entire pot of soup! Huang Tianyun looked at Gu Mingzhe, who had been silent all this while. Ever since he found out that Zhong Nuannuan was the Nangong familys young miss, he had constantly been at a loss for words. Mingzhe, you were the one who started this, so you should be the one to clean up the mess. Now, the fate of the Huang family and the Gu family is in your hands. I dont care what method you use, but you must make Zhong Qianqian live-stream herself eating sh*t tomorrow. Otherwise, you know the consequences. The Gu family was where they were today all thanks to the Huang family. If Gu Mingzhe failed to handle this matter, the Huang family would immediately abandon the Gu family to protect themselves. The Gu family, which was already an arrow at the end of its flight, might face true bankruptcy in less than a month. Seeing that Gu Mingzhe did not speak, Gu Zhongcheng could not help feeling disappointed in him and shouted angrily, Mingzhe, did you hear that? Gu Mingzhe looked at Gu Zhongcheng and Huang Tianyun indifferently and said, Dont worry, the Gu and Huang family wont fall because Ive already divorced Zhong Qianqian. I plan to pursue Nuannuan from tomorrow onward. That captain isnt worthy of her. Huang Tianyun looked at Gu Mingzhe as if he was looking at a fool. He sneered and said, Zhong Nuannuans surname is using the surname Nangong now. Do you think she would be interested in a divorced second-hand man like you after she becoming the daughter of a first-tier wealthy family? More importantly, youve slept with Zhong Qianqian before and you were once her hated brother-in-law! Gu Mingzhe, wake up! I used to think that you were a reliable one. Look at what youve done to us. Gu Zhongcheng sighed as well. All of these shouldve been within our grasp, but who wouldve thought that something like this would happen? Its too annoying. You cant blame our Mingzhe for this! Who knew that the DNA test could go wrong? Also, Selina was the root of everything that happened to the Gu and Huang family. If it werent for Selina, the Nangong family wouldve already collaborated with us, and we wouldnt be like this. To put it bluntly, Nuannuan must have stopped fussing over us out of respect for our Mingzhe, but Selina insisted on it. Eventually, our Mingzhe ends up having to seek out Zhong Qianqian so that this can all be resolved. Mrs. Gu immediately felt indignant for her son. Huang Tianyun could not be bothered to argue with Qin Yun. After all, Selina was the one who instigated this matter. Chapter 1053 - Wandering The Streets Therefore, Huang Tianyun could only lower the frustration in his voice down a notch and say, Mingzhe, go and see Zhong Qianqian today. No matter what method you use, let her live-stream herself eating sh*t, understand? Zhong Qianqians current situation could only be described as tragic. After her miscarriage at the Gu residence, she fell unconscious. After regaining consciousness, her identity card, drivers license, bank card, and purse were all gone. She ran to the Gu family to get her purse, but before she could even enter the villa, the security guards had already chased her out. Since she was penniless, she could only call Grandma Jiang and Xie Congrong. After all, the two of them were not arrested or anything, and the annual bonus from Cloud Group would still be transferred over to their cards. However, when she called, Zhong Qianqian realized that these two selfish women had already blocked her number and cut off all communication. The winter in Emperor District was extremely cold. Since she stirred up a commotion and failed to pay for her surgery, the hospital kicked her out after she woke up. It was only the first day, but Zhong Qianqian could not endure it anymore. She was cold, tired, and hungry. Other than her set of clothes that were dirty from the inside out, she had nothing else. She hid outside someones house, next to the air conditioner compressor to warm herself up. When she thought of her once luxurious life and her parents who doted on her, she started sobbing. She hated Nangong Nuannuan so much. She hated Nangong Nuannuan for being so heartless. She hated Nangong Nuannuan for chasing them to a corner by sending her parents to prison and made Zhong Qianqian as miserable as she was today. Now, she did not even have a place to stay. At that moment, all she wanted was a house that could shelter her from the wind and rain. This was a basic necessity that the poor would ask for, but she did not even have that. Of course, she regretted hating Nangong Nuannuan the most. In truth, Nangong Nuannuan treated her quite well when she first returned home. She was so powerful and was even Duke Etons daughter, but she gave way for Zhong Qianqian in everything and even went to jail in her stead. Thinking about how Nangong Nuannuan changed so drastically after leaving prison, Zhong Qianqian finally understood why. Nuannuan must have thought that she was doing Zhong Qianqian a favor by going to jail for her. Yet, Zhong Qianqian colluded with her mother to kill or cripple Nuannuan in prison. Nuannuan was so resourceful, so she must have found out about this. That was why her personality had changed so drastically after coming out of prison. Thinking about how Nangong Nuannuan was actually the chairman of Tianheng Holdings, Zhong Qianqians intestines were chock-full of regret. Zhong Qianqian recalled the time when she brought Nuannuan to Tianheng Holdings and bought her a discounted dress that cost only about 2000 bucks. She must have offended Nuannuan then, right? Moreover, she provoked Chi Yang time and time again Zhong Qianqian suddenly recalled Nangong Nuannuans warning to not provoke her. Otherwise, she would not be able to bear the consequences. However, at that time, Zhong Qianqian thought that she had everything under control Unexpectedly, she did not just end up having everything go to waste, she even sacrificed everything she already owned. Until this very moment, Zhong Qianqian still failed to realize that she was the one who had been robbing Nangong Nuannuan of her rights from the very beginning; that everything that Zhong Qianqian lost now was simply Nangong Nuannuan taking back what was hers in the first place. She was so cold and hungry, and she had nowhere else to go. Finally, she met a minor businessman who was passing by. However, his stomach was like that of a woman who had been pregnant for ten months. Zhong Qianqian was willing to bet that this person would not be able to see his feet if he stood up straight. More importantly, he was shorter than her and probably older than Zhong Kuijun The man had obviously recognized her Chapter 1054 - Eat Poop Tomorrow Chapter 1054: Eat Poop Tomorrow Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation Zhong Qianqian was aware that she was trending in all of the gossip and financial columns recently although she must have had an extremely negative image. The man was someone who had some money and had nothing to do with those so-called wealthy families. He merely drove an ordinary Cadillac too. However, to Zhong Qianqian, having someone take her in was already a very good thing. Meanwhile, the man obviously thought that it would be a waste not to take advantage of her, so he brought her to a small two-bedroom apartment. Zhong Qianqian knew what she might face if she went along with the man, but she was already at her wits end. Therefore, she planned to have a meal with this man and cheat some money out of him. Then, after escaping him, she would slowly think of a solution. If things did not work out, she thought she would still go and beg Nangong Nuannuan to take her in on account of the fact that they were sisters related by blood. 1 Zhong Qianqian also decided that if Nangong Nuannuan took her in and treated her well, allowing her to become a young miss of the Nangong family too, then Zhong Qianqian would really take Nuannuan as her younger sister sincerely. She swore she would not play any tricks on Nuannuan anymore. 2 Zhong Qianqians brain circuit had always operated in a peculiar way. When Zhong Kuijun and Jiang Shuwan were still around, it was still fine for her to use such a brain. However, now that she had nothing and nobody, one could only guess how horrible things would turn out for her with her illogical brain. 1 After she was brought to the mans house, the man pounced on her before she even had the chance to eat. She had just undergone surgery and had yet to recover. Even though the man was shorter than her, he was very strong. After getting pinned down, she gave in and decided to just endure her disgust. At most, she would spend the night with him and take his money before leaving. Who knew that this man was a pervert? He tied her to the chair and did all sorts of things to hergnawing, caning, and invading. Even until after Zhong Qianqian fainted from the pain, the man never truly touched her. When she woke up the next day, she found herself tied to the bed. She was not wearing any clothes and her body was covered in wounds. She was in pain and hungry. However, the man had stuffed her mouth to prevent her from moving and crying for help. Only after he returned and was satisfied with the abuse he inflicted on her did he give her a few bites. After being locked up for several days, Zhong Qianqian could feel her last shred of hope leaving her. One night, an ax destroyed the door to the mans home. A group of men in black suits rushed in, and the man was so scared that he fell to the floor naked, shivering. Seeing the man who walked in last, Zhong Qianqians tears leaked out. It was Gu Mingzhe. It was her Brother Mingzhe! After being tortured for so long, the moment Zhong Qianqian saw Gu Mingzhe, she was convinced he was god reincarnated. The moment Gu Mingzhe saw her, his eyes were filled with contempt, disgust, and disdain. Zhong Qianqian made up her mind that as long as Gu Mingzhe still wanted her, she was willing to be his mistress. Gu Mingzhe asked someone to remove the thing in Zhong Qianqians mouth. Zhong Qianqian immediately cried like a little white flower. However, her voice was low and hoarse, and it was very unpleasant to hear. Coupled with the fact that her whole body was full of the weird mans scent, it disgusted Gu Mingzhe extremely. Looking at this womans current state and then thinking about his Nuannuan, Gu Mingzhes heart was filled with exhilaration. It was this disgusting woman who ruined his chances with Nuannuan. He would let her know that any woman who used him, Gu Mingzhe, would suffer! 1 However, at this moment Do you want to leave this place? Chapter 1055 - Livestream Yes! Yes, oh, please! Yes! Brother Mingzhe, avenge me! This man Zhong Qianqian wanted to complain, but Gu Mingzhe was not going to listen to her. Right now, the Huang and Gu families are in a mess because of you. Our two wealthy families are in an unprecedented crisis because you took over Nuannuans position. Selina said that as long as youre willing to live-stream yourself eating sh*t, shell let the Gu and Huang families off. So, Im giving you a chance. Put on your clothes and live-stream from here. If the livestream is good, Ill take you away from here. However, if the livestream is bad, then you can stay here and have fun with this man for the rest of your life! Okay, Ill livestream! Ill livestream! Ill livestream! Zhong Qianqian agreed without hesitation. Compared to eating sh*t, she was more afraid of dying here. Gu Mingzhe did not expect to be in such good luck. He thought that after getting treated like that, he would have to put more effort into making Zhong Qianqian eat sh*t. Thus, Gu Mingzhe warned her. Zhong Qianqian, you have to know that this is a livestream. You cant go back on your word during the livestream. So if you go back on your word midway or cause any trouble during the livestream, Ill leave immediately. Worse comes to worst, Ill just get someone who looks like you to do this. Brother Mingzhe, dont worry, I wont give you any trouble. To get out of here, Zhong Qianqian decided to give this her all. Then, go make some, pick it up, and put it on a plate yourself. Zhong Qianqian, I I dont feel like pooping right now. Therefore, Gu Mingzhe looked at the shivering pervert and kicked him. He threatened, Go make some poop, or youll spend the rest of your life in prison! Yes, yes, yes! The man was terrified. He had just agreed, but before he could stand up, he was so scared that (this part had been harmonized[1].) Gu Mingzhe was so disgusted he quickly ran out of the door. He got someone to watch Zhong Qianqian and asked her to turn on livestream mode after she was dressed. When Zhong Qianqian set up her livestream account and informed the livestream community that she would be eating sh*t half an hour later, Gu Mingzhe advertised this livestream using his main VIP account. At the beginning of the advertisement, it was a recording of Zhong Qianqian insulting Selinas good looks back when she was in class. She claimed that no matter how pretty Selina was, she would forever be a mistress who relied on her body to get to where she wassomeone too ashamed to be introduced in public. Meanwhile, Zhong Qianqian herself was the young lady-to-be of the Gu family. After Zhong Qianqian angered Selina, Selina threatened to destroy the Gu family. However, Zhong Qianqian sneered and said, Do it, I beg you. If you really have the ability to destroy the Gu family, I, Zhong Qianqian, will livestream myself eating sh*t. Next, the advertisement displayed Zhong Qianqians room where her livestream would take place. Although this incident was extremely vulgar, everyone was too curious to give this up! The matter of who was the real rich daughter had already caused an uproar in Camino even though one could see Nangong Nuannuans face. Even any videos previously posted with her face had been censored in a layer of mosaic. However, Zhong Qianqian was famous! In an era where the internet was becoming an indispensable presence in peoples lives, Zhong Qianqian was already a household name. Therefore, after Gu Mingzhes advertisement and the countless gossip media outlets shared it at almost the same time, nearly eight million people flooded into the livestream room before the livestream even started. The number of viewers was still increasing. Finally, it was time for the livestream. Zhong Qianqian had a bitter expression on her face. As she retched, she walked to the audience with a plate of smelly XX in her hands. [1] Harmonized means censored. Chapter 1056 - Pregnant Soon, the number of fans exceeded 20 million, then 25 million. At that moment, Nangong Nuannuans phone rang. It was Selina. What is it? Big Boss, watch the livestream! Nuannuan had already returned to Emperor District. After performing acupuncture on Second Uncle, she was enjoying Second Uncles repaymentNangong Nuannuan, who was seated at a table covered in exquisite delicacies, was completely captivated by Second Uncles cooking skills. For a moment, she was unable to react to what livestream it was. Forget it. Ill send it to you so that you dont have to search for it. Then, Selina hung up. Nangong Nuannuan saw a link on her phone and clicked it without thinking. The moment she opened it, she saw Zhong Qianqian vomiting while crying and eating at least half a kilogram of poop! Whoever made that pile of poop It looked indescribably disgusting. Urk Finally, in the battle with Zhong Qianqian, Nuannuans tricks rebounded onto herself and she lost to Zhong Qianqian for the first time. Seeing Nuannuan happily eating at first before suddenly retching, Chi Zeyao was stunned. Could it be that the food he made today did not suit Nuannuans taste? At this thought, Chi Zeyao frowned slightly. On the other hand, when the old master saw that drastic change from happily eating to suddenly vomiting, his eyes beamed with delight. Whenever the two youngsters were together, they always caused such a big commotion. Even if they were wearing that thing, it would probably be removed eventually! Could it be that Nuannuan The old masters eyes twinkled like the stars in the sky. Nuannuan felt her head ache. Could Grandpa be thinking about Nuannuan, are you feeling unwell anywhere? Other than feeling nauseous, do you feel sleepy? Little Girl, have you been feeling waves of dizziness these past two days? Do you feel like eating sour or spicy food? Nuannuan, -_-|| Seeing how Nuannuans face burned so brightly that it was about to fall off her head to cower behind her purse, Chi Zeyao kindly spoke for his niece-in-law, Dad, Nuannuan isnt even 18 yet. How could Chi Yang possibly get her pregnant? Also, Nuannuan is so adept in medicinal knowledge. If anything happens, shell definitely be the first to know. Havent you heard of the saying that doctors dont treat themselves? Nuannuan is still a young girl. How much can she know about this? After dinner, Ill contact the hospital to do a detailed checkup on her. No need, no need! Theres really no need for that! Nangong Nuannuan quickly waved her hands. I insist, Nuannuan. For you to retch without reason like this, even if youre not pregnant, there must be something wrong with your body. Grandpa promised Chi Yang to take good care of you. If something happens to your body and we fail to notice it, not only will Grandpa not be able to get over it, Grandpa has no way of explaining myself to Chi Yang either. Nuannuan had no choice but to tell him the truth. Grandpa, Im really fine, and my body is fine as well. I only retched because the video Selina showed me was too disgusting. However, the old master did not believe her. It was not as if he had not seen Nuannuan kill people before. When this girl was in a murderous mode, her methods might even be more vicious than Chi Yang. He could not imagine what could make Nuannuan retch especially for a girl who could remain calm during a kill or when an explosion went off. He did notice Nuannuan looking at her phone earlier, but because Nuannuan used an earpiece, the old master and Chi Zeyao did not know what was the content being played on her phone. If you dont want to go to the hospital, you have to show Grandpa the video on your phone. Nuannuan, Chapter 1057 - Trouble Grandpa, lets go to the hospital instead. Nuannuan would rather go to the hospital herself than let the old master get so disgusted that he had to go to the hospital. After watching the video, Nuannuan could not eat anymore. Especially the golden foie gras that Chi Zeyao made for Nuannuan. Occasionally, she could see droplets of oil that were still bubbling as the foie gras stained the white bread slice underneath Most importantly, he made the foie gras based on Nuannuans request and poured a layer of sticky, yellow sour plum sauce on it. This thing was originally Nuannuans favorite. Even without the sour plum sauce, Nuannuan would still be able to eat it happily even if it was covered with some homemade foie gras gravy. Furthermore, she could eat at least five of them at a single sitting. However, when she suddenly raised her gaze, the first thing she saw was the several servings of foie gras placed in front of her. She could not hold it in anymore. She retched and rushed to the bathroom. Livestream eating poop Initially, both Nuannuan and Selina wanted to watch Zhong Qianqian do so, but it turned out to be the biggest failure in their lifetime of punishing others. While Nuannuan vomited in Emperor District, Selina vomited in Jiang District. Sharing the same fate with them were more than 27 million fans in the country. After returning from the hospital, Nuannuan could not help but call Selina, the troll. Hello, Big Boss, Selina greet Nuannuan weakly. I didnt ask you to stand up for me, but you insisted on doing so. Just this once, and it has taken you so much effort to turn it into reality. In the end, I dont even know if youre helping me punish Zhong Qianqian or helping her punish me. Selina sobbed. Big Boss, stop telling me off, okay? I regret it so much. I have no regret stored in my intestines anymore. I vomited so much my intestines are about to come out of my mouth. This is the first time I feel so weak in my life! In Jiang District, Selina was sprawled out on the sofa like a dead dog. No, more accurately, she looked like a beautiful snake of a woman who nearly melted into the sofa like mud. On the other side, Young Master Leng supported his non-functional hand and leg on a crutch and served Selina a cup of water. Just as Nuannuan and Selina were on the phone, Chi Yang called. At the same time, Leng Qiruis phone rang. Nuannuan was about to hang up when she heard Leng Qirui shout, What?! Nuannuan heard the urgency in his voice and asked, Whats wrong? What happened? I dont know. Hes still on the phone, but I think I can guess what happened. I think something happened to his grandparents. A flash of darkness glinted over Nangong Nuannuans eyes as she asked, Hows the situation? Theyre injured in the head and are still unconscious. Lets stop here. Big Brother Chi Yang called me. Im guessing hell be telling me about this too. Okay. After Nuannuan hung up, she immediately picked up Chi Yangs call. Big Brother Chi Yang, are you going to tell me about the Leng family? You already know? Chi Yang was not surprised that Nuannuan was so well-informed. Yes, but I dont know the details. How are his grandparents now? Theyre currently in a deep coma. The Commander-in-chief is planning to return to Emperor District tomorrow. Hell bring Lil Rui along. What about you? The three new deputy commanders-in-chief arent on the right track yet, so I have to stay in Jiang District. Okay, I understand. Big Brother Chi Yang, dont worry. Ill be good. Alright. When youre done participating in the competition at Yamato, I should be able to return to Emperor District and spend the Lunar New Year with you. Mmhmm, Ill wait for you. Mmhmm. After the two of them hung up, the light in Nangong Nuannuans eyes turned a shade darker. Chapter 1058 - Too Insensible Nuannuan returned to her bedroom and flipped open her laptop. Her fingers flew across the keyboard and a series of incomprehensible numbers appeared on the screen. The number of windows on the computer increased rapidly. Nuannuan turned on the second computer that Second Uncle prepared for her. Her fingers continued to fly across the keyboards, and the number of windows kept increasing. Nuannuan activated her supernatural ability and quickly browsed through the windows as the austerity in her eyes grew more and more prominent. After five minutes, she silently closed all the windows on her computer screens. The next day, when Nangong Nuannuan accompanied Grandpa and Second Uncle to the private hospital owned by the Nangong family, Leng Jinpeng was talking to a doctor while Leng Qirui was sitting on the sofa like an obnoxious young master. Other than Leng Jinpeng and Leng Qirui, there was also a large group of people from the Leng family here. The atmosphere felt a little awkward. As she was not familiar with these people, Nangong Nuannuan did not greet them. Meanwhile, when those people noticed the lack of branded logos on Nuannuans clothes, as well as Old Master Chi, who wore very ordinary clothes, their eyes were filled with disdain. They thought that these two were commoners who wanted to get close to the Leng family. On the other hand, when Leng Qirui saw Nuannuan and Old Master Chi, he got to his feet with the help of his crutch even when one of his arms and legs were broken. The servants of the Leng family rushed forward to support him. Nice to see you, Grandpa Chi. Those who sat facing Old Master Chi and Nuannuan had no intention of welcoming them at all. When they saw the second-generation heir of the Leng family standing up personally, one of the women said, Lil Rui, youre still injured. Just sit down and talk. Why must you stand up? The voice was sharp and unkind, and it made anyone who heard her uncomfortable. Nangong Nuannuan was about to retort, but Grandpa Chi patted her hands. Nuannuan swallowed the venom that she was about to spit out. Leng Jinpeng, who was conversing with the doctor, also noticed the situation here. When he saw Grandpa Chi, he abruptly ended the conversation with the doctor and walked over. He gave Grandpa Chi a military salute. Marshal! The Leng family, !!! After realizing that the old man who came in was no ordinary person, the people from the Leng family stood up one after another. Another woman who looked 70% similar to the woman who spoke sarcastically just now opened her mouth. Big Brother, this is Since Leng Jinpeng was not aware of the cold treatment the Leng family gave to Nuannuan and Old Master Chi just now, he said with great honor, This is my teacher whom Im greatly indebted to, Old Marshal Chi. The Leng family was shocked. As a second-tier wealthy family with a military background, who had not heard of Old Master Chi Yuansheng? Thus, everyones eyes lit up, while the woman who had spoken earlier lectured Leng Qirui instantly. Lil Rui, this is Old Marshal! Why didnt you introduce him to us? Then, he looked at Old Master Chi. Old Marshal, Lil Rui is just being insensible by not introducing you to us and dragged us along in his insolence. Im really sorry. As a person who stood for justice, Nangong Nuannuan glanced at Leng Qiruis disdainful expression when she heard the womans words. Not caring if she was Uncle Lengs relative, Nuannuan replied coolly, Youre the insensible one, no? After all, Young Master Leng did stand up to greet Grandpa just now. After Nangong Nuannuans rebuke, the woman was embarrassed. Her face alternated between green and red as she felt humiliated by her own actions. Since she did not dare to rebut Nangong Nuannuan before knowing her identity, the woman merely smiled insincerely and replied. Chapter 1059 - Granduncle We We didnt know that hes the Old Marshal. If Leng Qirui introduced us, we wouldnt be in such an awkward situation. Oh, so youre saying that only the Old Marshals arrival is worthy for you to get up and greet him? When other elders come, even if theyre here to visit your family, you can ignore them, right? No Little girl, youre really Thats enough! Seeing that the woman was about to continue arguing with his granddaughter-in-law over this matter, the old master spoke up to interrupt her. After all, Old Master Chi was someone who would protect the innocent too. He only butted in when Nuannuan finished arguing with the woman, sending that woman into a daze that eventually transformed into a flying rage. Just a small matter. When the woman heard that the old master thought it was just a small matter, she thought that the old master would not mind. A smile cracked open on her face and she looked at Nangong Nuannuan smugly. Seeing that the woman had no intention of holding herself back, the old master looked at Nuannunan and added, Theres no need to argue with irrelevant people. The sharp-tongued woman, Nangong Nuannuan looked at her with a smile that did not quite reach her eyes, angering the woman so much she nearly lost her ability to breathe. However, that also showed how close Nangong Nuannuan was with the Old Marshal. No matter how unhappy she was with the outcome, she did not dare to speak. Big Brother, this is Looking at Nuannuan with an unreadable gaze, the other woman who resembled the woman who spoke earlier asked with a smile. This woman called Leng Jinpeng Big Brother, and that gave Nangong Nuannuan the confirmation she needed on their identities. This was Leng Jinpengs eldest younger sister, Leng Jinjie. The other one was Leng Jinpengs second younger sister, Leng Jinchen. Lil Leng, how are your parents injuries? Just as Leng Jinpeng was about to introduce Nuannuan, Old Master Chi interjected. Leng Jinpeng ignored Leng Jinjies question and replied, Theyre still in a coma. Theres no sign of them waking up. The doctor said that they suffered a severe blow to the head, which caused a large number of blood clots in their brains. Thats why they cant wake up. Have you found out who did this? No. Then, there was silence. Old Marshal, Miss, have some hot water. A handsome young man stood before Nangong Nuannuan. The fondness in his eyes was so dense it was shocking that he did not add I have a crush on you at the end of his sentence. Eldest Aunt Leng Jinjie immediately introduced him. Eldest Uncle, this is my son, Pei Jiaxiang. Jiaxiang, quick! Come and greet your granduncle! Leng Jinjie! Leng Jinpeng snapped. However, his berating did not stop the man who brought Old Master Chi and Nangong Nuannuan water from approaching. Instead, he greeted Old Master Chi gently and humbly. Hello, Granduncle. Nangong Nuannuan, She was overwhelmed by the thought that in her previous life, she was truly unconcerned about Big Brother Chi Yang. Firstly, after marrying Big Brother Chi Yang, she returned to the Chi family very few times. In six years, she could count the number of times she returned to the Chi residence with her ten fingers. Therefore, she understood nothing about Big Brother Chi Yangs family at all. She always thought that Old Master Chi and Second Uncle were the only relatives Big Brother Chi Yang had. Although she heard that Big Brother Chi Yang had other relatives, she thought that they were distant relativesthe kind that did not get along much. So, what was with this Uncle? Moreover, why was it Uncle Lengs younger sister who called Old Master Chi that? Leng Jinjies mother was the Leng familys Lady. If the Lady of the Leng family had Chi for her surname, Uncle Leng should also call Grandpa Uncle too. Chapter 1060 - Loyalty It was obvious that Leng Jinjie was not the old masters niece. Thus, that could only mean that her husband was the old mans nephew. Therefore, that meant Grandpa Chis younger sister married someone with the surname Pei. Nuannuan decided to go back and study the Pei family. As for the rest of the details, she would ask Big Brother Chi Yang for them. However, Nuannuan soon realized that Grandpa did not like his sisters family at all. In fact, it could be said that they had a terrible relationship. Didnt Pei Jicheng tell you that the Pei family and the Chi family have nothing to do with each other anymore? I dont even know who you are. Its not good for you to randomly acknowledge people as your relatives like this. What a face-smacking statement! Grandpa was such a good person. For him to say such humiliating words, Nuannuan immediately gave the Pei family zero points. She also decided that if anything happened to the Pei family in the future, she would help Grandpa smack their faces. Leng Jinjie felt a little embarrassed. This is between you and my mother-in-law. This is a grudge between all of you in the older generation. It doesnt concern us, so why must you hold a grudge against us, Uncle? The old master and Leng Jinpeng could not bear to hear this anymore. Just as they were about to serve more face-smacking, Pei Jiaxiang persuaded his mother. Mom, please stop talking. This matter was originally Grandma and Aunties fault. They deserved not getting the Old Marshals acknowledgment. Old Marshal, please dont get angry. Health is wealth. Thank you for coming to see my grandparents. Please take a seat! Old Master Chi glanced at Pei Jiaxiang. He was originally here to visit the sick, so he sat down. Pei Jiaxiang immediately handed him a cup of hot water. Old Marshal, have some water. Although he hated this family to the core, as the saying went, one should not slap a smiling face. Old Master Chi suppressed the frustration in his heart. Please have some water! Pei Jiaxiang brought the water to Nangong Nuannuan and smiled brightly with his eyes twinkling. Im afraid I still dont know how to address this miss! This is my future granddaughter-in-law, Nuannuan. What? Leng Jinjie was shocked. Pei Jiaxiang, who stood there with a smile on his face, froze and narrowed his eyes. Why? Is there a problem? Old Master Chi did not like Leng Jinjie at all. He just could not help but want to tell her off. Leng Jinjie could tell that the old master was displeased. She smiled awkwardly. Of course not. The future granddaughter-in-law that youve chosen will definitely be the most suitable for Chi Yang. I wonder which family this young lady is from? I, Chi Yuancheng, will only choose the best granddaughter-in-law. Her family doesnt matter to me. To me, as long as Chi Yang likes her and shes loyal to the Chi family, thats enough. As he spoke, the old master emphasized the word loyalty. Nuannuan wondered if Grandpas younger sister had betrayed him. At the mention of Nuannuan, Old Master Chis sharp gaze softened. Nuannuan also returned him a smile. Leng Jinjie looked at Nuannuan sharply. She was not even from a wealthy family, yet she coveted Chi Yang? How dare she dreamt of joining the Chi family as their granddaughter-in-law? Dream on! Pei Jiaxiang looked at Nuannuan, and the fervor in his eyes faded a little. Initially, he was determined to win at first and he was still determined to win her heart. However, he changed his perspective to seeing Nuannuan as a marriage candidate to a lover candidate. It was true that the Chi family did not need their own granddaughter-in-law to be outstanding, but the same could not be applied to the Leng and Pei families. If she wanted to become the granddaughter-in-law of the Leng family and the Pei family, she must be powerful and influential enough. Chapter 1061 - Stop Her At the very least, as the wife of a young master belonging to two wealthy families, the girl should be at least the daughter of a third-tier wealthy family. Third-tier Pei Jiaxiang was convinced that his mother probably would not even accept her. Nuannuan, if you may Nuannuan understood Leng Jinpengs words even before he was done talking. She stood up and said, Uncle Leng, you dont have to be overly polite. Ill go in and take a look. Seeing that Nuannuan was about to walk into the ward, Leng Qiruis Eldest Aunt, Leng Jinjie, immediately stood up and blocked her. However, she still put on the airs of someone who could not be bothered to talk to Nuannuan. She questioned Leng Jinpeng accusingly, Big Brother, what are you doing? Dad is in the ICU. Are you going to let an outsider like her in? What if she brings in viruses or bacteria? Naturally, Nuannuan will be disinfected before she goes in. Also, Nuannuans going in to treat Dad. Nuannunan is a skilled physician. Flattering herself as someone from a second-tier wealthy family and the fact that Leng Jinpeng did not have much time to live, Leng Jinjie did not bother treating Leng Jinpeng very well. A skilled physician? What kind of physician can she be, a girl whos not even twenty years old? Big Brother, dont play around with Dads health just because youre about to die! Nangong Nuannuan, I really want to face-smack her, what should I do? Eldest Sister, you shouldnt say that. Of the three of us, Big Brother is the most honest and filial. If this Miss Nuannuan is truly capable, Big Brother wont make it into a joke, will he? The youngest aunt, Leng Jinchen, butted in immediately. Behind Leng Jinchen stood a man and a woman who both shared some resemblance with her. Judging from their age, they should be her son and daughter. The children in the same generation as Leng Qirui and Pei Jiaxiang stood out to support their mother and Leng Jinpeng. Eldest Aunt, Uncle is Grandpa and Grandmas only son. To put it bluntly, its only right if Uncle says it. Youre a woman who married into another family. What right do you have to criticize Uncle? Leng Qifeng, dont think that just because youre using your mothers surname that you can treat the Leng family as your own. So what if youve taken over the position of vice-president? So? Are you trying to cozy up to your uncle to ostracize me so that when your uncle dies, hell give you the shares? Shut up! Leng Qirui could not take it anymore. He roared, Whoever dares to curse my father again, get the hell out of here! This was the reason he would rather be a school bully in a small place like Jiang District than stay in Emperor District and bear with the two families. That was because these two aunties and their children were not easy to deal with. Each of them was so disgusting and selfish. Nangong Nuannuan, on the other hand, could not be bothered with the Leng familys trivial matters and walked straight in. Stop, did any of us allow you to enter? Leng Jinjie could not bear the thought that a wild girl without any status like Nangong Nuannuan not only just hooked up with Chi Yang but also dared to disobey her. Although Leng Jinjie was from a second-tier wealthy family, she was still from the upper class among the second-tier wealthy families. Moreover, she was a member of two second-tier wealthy families. Leng Jinjie felt that Nangong Nuannuan challenged her ego by a lot. Just as Leng Jinjie was about to flip out and ask her subordinates to take action, the hospital director walked over with a group of neurologists. Leng Jinjie yelled angrily, Director, this person insists on breaking into my fathers ICU. Get someone to stop her! The director was stunned for a moment. Glancing at Leng Jinjie, he recognized who she was. Then, he turned his gaze to Nangong Nuannuan. His eyes lit up as he presented Nangong Nuannuan with a ninety degrees bow. Young Miss, to what do we owe the pleasure of your presence? Chapter 1062 - Facesmacking Im here to see Grandfather Leng and Grandmother Leng. Nangong Nuannuan recognized this hospital director from before. Two days ago, Nuannuans Grandpa summoned the people in charge of all the businesses under the Nangong family, as well as the members of the Nangong family posted in the military and political factions. They gathered everyone for a meal and formally introduced Nangong Nuannuan. Since she had a photographic memory, she imprinted everyone under the Nangong family into her mind on that day. Meanwhile, this director was one of the people attending the banquet that day. The director was delighted. Really? Thats great! After that, the director turned to Leng Jinjie and introduced them, Mrs. Pei, this is our familys Young Miss, the apple of our Old Masters eye. Young Miss is a very skilled physician who cured even our Old Masters legs and myocardial infarction. Since Young Miss isnt a certified physician yet, I couldnt ask Young Miss for help after Old Master Lengs accident. Now that Young Miss is willing to treat Old Master and Madam Leng, its the best thing that could happen to everyone. Leng Jinjie, Leng Jinchen, This was absolutely a facesmack. Young Miss!!! This hospital belonged to the Nangong family! If even the hospital director referred to her as Young Miss, then did that mean this was the maternal granddaughter that the Nangong family had just openly acknowledged recently, but was granted the surname Nangong Nangong Nuannuan? Right, everyone called her Nuannuan. Then, she must be Nangong Nuannuan. Nangong Nuannuan did not even bother looking at the group of Leng family members who stared at her back blankly. While they were still in shock, Nangong Nuannuan had already followed the director into the ICU. Leng Jinjie looked at Leng Jinpeng and complained, Big Brother, did you purposely keep her identity a secret? So what if we hid her identity on purpose? Leng Qirui could not take it anymore after sitting there for a while. Leng Jinjie was probably used to Leng Qiruis insults, so she did not bother arguing with him. After all, Leng Qirui would be nothing once the old master and Leng Jinpeng passed. The old marshal claims that he doesnt care about the girls family background, but it turns out that he has already taken the top socialite of Camino for himself. What nonsense are you spouting? Nuannuan is already engaged to Chi Yang before she becomes the young miss of the Nangong family. Im the one who approved their marriage report! If you continue spouting nonsense, the door is that way! Leng Jinpeng could not hold himself back anymore. Since he was the eldest brother and the only male in their generation, he should dote on his two younger sisters and give in to them. He did not expect both of them to steer further and further away from the path of righteousness, especially Leng Jinjie. She actually had the guts to argue with the old master now. Leng Jinjie, who rarely got yelled at by her eldest brother, could only shut up because she still had eyes on his shares. Old Master Chi had long known about the two daughters of the Leng family, so he did not take their words to heart. On the other hand, Old Master Chi hated Pei Jiaxiang because of how Pei Jiaxiang looked at Nuannuan. When he thought that Nuannuan was someone with no background, his gaze dimmed significantly. However, when he suddenly heard that Nuannuan was actually the Nangong familys young miss, Pei Jiaxiangs gaze burned so passionately that it felt like his eyes could burn through the door to the ICU. Old Master Chi felt a surging wave of anger in his heart that could not go away no matter how much he suppressed it. After Nuannuan checked in on Grandfather Leng and Grandmother Leng and left the ward, she felt like all the eyes were trained on her like searchlights in the room. Chapter 1063 - Grandpa Chi’s Anger Nuannuan, how are my parents? Nangong Nuannuan shook her head. Things arent looking great for them. The blockage in their brains is severe. If they dont wake up within 24 hours, the possibility of them waking up ever is very low. What?! Leng Jinjie and Leng Jinchen both cried out in shock. They did not expect things to turn out this way so suddenly. Miss Nuannuan, didnt the hospital director say that hell only announce that they suffer from brain death if they didnt wake up after 48 hours? Leng Jinchen immediately walked over with an anxious and sad look on her face. Her earlier disdain for Nuannnuan disappeared without a trace. Her son, Leng Qifeng, also hurried over to occupy the other empty space next to Nuannuan, in case Pei Jiaxiangwho truly intended to make his presence known to Nuannuancame over and occupy this position. Not only did Leng Qifeng occupy that space, he even said intimately, Thats right, Nuannuan. Didnt the hospital director say that the announcement of brain death could only be made after a 48-hour coma? Nuannuan? Are you all close to her? Leng Qirui was making sarcastic remarks at the side, angering Leng Qifeng so much that his face turned one shade darker. Lil Rui, is this the time to worry about this? Grandpa and Grandma are still in there, and we dont know if theyre dead or alive. Can you shift your focus on that instead? Since you know that this isnt the main point either, why did you approach her and lick her boots after her identity as Miss Nangong? You guys are so pretentious. Are you worried about Grandpa and Grandma or are you just trying to flirt with Miss Nangong? At this moment, Pei Jiaxiang stood on Leng Qiruis side again. After saying that, he looked at Nuannuan lovingly and said, Miss Nangong, I apologize for making a fool out of myself in front of you. Thats right. Other than Uncle Leng and Leng Qirui, your whole family is acting like clowns. Its really amusing. Nuannuan was so disgusted by this family that she did not even bother to brush them off. Uncle Leng, Grandfather Leng and Grandmother Leng arent doing well, so you should ready yourself. Grandpa and I will leave first. Leng Jinpeng nodded. Alright. After saying that, Nuannuan turned around to support Old Master Chi by holding his arm. Grandpa, lets go. Mm. Old Master Chi did not want to interact with anyone from the Pei family. Even if the two aunts from the Leng family kept wishing the Old Marshal a safe trip home, he ignored them. Other than Leng Jinpeng, he did not like anyone else in the Leng family, the two oldest members of the Leng family included. He had only come today to give Leng Jinpeng some face. Who knew that he would meet people from the Pei family. How frustrating! Miss Nangong, Ill send you off. Just as his frustration reached its peak, he saw Pei Jiaxiang chasing after them. Thinking about what had happened to his son, Old Master Chi was furious. He pulled Nuannuan behind him like he was protecting his kin. He wanted to hit Pei Jiaxiang with his walking stick, but he realized that he no longer need to bring his walking stick around. His fist gripped onto nothing. Get lost! Just as Pei Jiaxiang was about to approach them, Old Master Chi suddenly unleashed his aura and let out a roar. Pei Jiaxiang was so frightened that he instantly froze on the spot. He lost control over his facial expression, revealing pure panic on his face. Old Old Marshal, I I just wanted to send you off! Why was the Old Marshal being so mean to him? Why must the Old Marshall tell him to get lost in such a terrifying manner? To Pei Jiaxiang, the damnable old man stood in front of Miss Nuannuan and obstructed his romantic pursuit. How Pei Jiaxiang hated the old man. You from the Pei family, this is the first and last time Im warning you. Nuannuan is the granddaughter-in-law of our Chi family. If you dare to have any ill intentions toward her, tell Lan Huifang that 20 years ago, I merely spared the Pei family on account of our last bit of kinship Chapter 1064 - Live To 100 Years However, if you still insist on provoking the Chi family 20 years later, dont blame the Chi family for not showing you any mercy! After saying that, Old Master Chi could not be bothered to look at Pei Jiaxiangs expression. Had he gotten frightened into retreating, or was his face written full of dissatisfaction like an unkillable cockroach? Either way, none of it concerned Old Master Chi. He turned around, led Nuannuan toward the elevator, and descended the building. After all, the old master made up his mind this time and was a man of his words. Seeing that her grandfather was still fuming, Nuannuan affectionately nuzzled Old Master Chis arm like a little kitten. She said, Grandpa, why must you get so angry at a person like that? He doesnt even deserve to be compared to Big Brother Chi Yang! How stupid or damaged my brain has to be to get bewitched by a guy like him? Look at his puffy face, I nearly failed to stop myself from setting a dog loose at his face. I definitely wont be interested in something that even dogs would eat. Then what if hes good-looking and outstanding? Old Master Chi asked in a pitiful tone. Even though Nuannuan did not know what happened 20 years ago that made her Grandpa, who had always been kind and open-minded, treat the Pei family in such a manner, she detected the sadness that seeped out from his heart despite sounding like he was joking. While she was surprised that such a problem would befall the Chi family too, Nuannuan replied firmly, Grandpa, no one can separate Big Brother Chi Yang and me in this lifetime. If one day, Big Brother Chi Yangs gone, you have nothing to worry about. Ill definitely join him down there. Well still be with each other even if we have to go to another world. Huh! God forbid! God forbid! The old master hurriedly exclaimed. Hurry up and repeat after me! Nuannuan immediately shouted righteously, God forbid! Little Girl, youre not allowed to say such things in the future, okay? You and Chi Yang have to be well! Do you hear me? Seeing that her Grandpa was on the brink of tears, Nuannuan regretted what she said and nodded immediately. Grandpa, dont you worry. Big Brother Chi Yang and I will definitely live to 100 years old! Then, well bring our family to greater heights. With Nuannuans assurances, the old masters anger finally dissipated. In the ward, Leng Jinjie glanced at Leng Jinchen and said, Little Sister, there are a lot of things to handle at the company. Now that Dad has fallen, we can only leave everything to you. You should hurry back to the company and deal with everything. If Dad and Mom wake up, well inform you immediately. Hur hur, Leng Jinjie, Ive been the companys vice-president for so many years. Theres no need for you to treat me like a three-year-old, is there? Do you think I dont know what youre thinking? When Im gone, youll try to convince Big Brother to give you his 20% shares, right? Dream on! Leng Jinjie did not get mad at Leng Jinchen for exposing her in public. Instead, she smiled. Little Sister, youve been the vice-president of the company for so many years, so you should know one thingthe Leng family is a second-tier wealthy family and is ranked at the top among the second-tier wealthy families. Have you ever wondered why? Firstly, thats because Big Brother is the Commander-in-chief. He has the power and influence of the military. Naturally, that puts our Leng family at a much higher status than other second-tier wealthy families. Secondly, of course, its thanks to the symbiotic relationship with the Pei family. As a second-tier wealthy family like the Leng family, the Pei familys influence mustnt be overlooked. However, you know that already, dont you? Im not jinxing Big Brother here. Of course, I hope that Big Brother remains healthy, but the doctor has already informed us that his condition will only continue to worsen over time. Recovering is impossible. Chapter 1065 - I Am Not Dead Yet Big Brother will live for another three to five years at most. Worse comes to worst, one or two years. If something happens to Big Brother, will you be able to support the Leng family? Seeing that Leng Jinchen did not respond, Leng Jinjie thought that Leng Jinchen had nothing to refute her. Therefore, Leng Jinjie continued smugly, However, if Big Brother is willing to transfer his 20% shares to me, everything will be different. From now on, the power of Leng Group will be unprecedentedly concentrated in my hands. Meanwhile, Pei Group will provide wholehearted support to Leng Group. In the future, the two groups will truly rely on each other, develop together, and shine together. Miss, even if I become the chairman, you will still hold 15% of your shares, and Ill let remain the vice-president. Your position wont change at all. Why cant you get over that? Big Brother, am I right? If you sell the 20% shares to me, Ill make the necessary conversions and pass the money to Lil Rui based on the highest price bracket in the Leng Group. With this money, Lil Rui wont have to worry about money for the rest of his life. Moreover, as his aunt, Ill treat him like my own son. You can rest in peace in the afterlife. Leng Jinjie beamed at Leng Jinpeng. She had always thought that Leng Jinpeng selling his 20% shares to her was the best move. If Leng Jinpeng had not told him to stay calm because the Leng family would be relying on him from now on, Leng Qirui swore that he would throw his crutch at Leng Jinjie. Leng Jinchen sneered. You have a good plan. Im afraid that once Big Brother sold his 20% shares to you, youll merge Leng Group into Pei Group. Why would I do that? Im from the Leng family. My surname is Leng! How could I turn Leng Group into Pei Group? Young ladies from rich families like usnot to mention people our ageeven young people in their teens and twenties know better than to merge the assets of their parents and husbands. Otherwise, if something went wrong, they wouldnt have a way out. Therefore, Ill never merge Leng Group and Pei Group. If youre worried about that, you can relax. However, Leng Jinchen was determined not to let Leng Jinjie get her hands on the shares. He sneered. Youre indeed a good candidate. However, the only pity is that its a big taboo. Youre already married and a member of the Pei family. How can our Leng Group be controlled by a member of the Pei family? Im different, though. My surname is Leng, and my two children are also surnamed Leng. Theyre both members of the Leng family, and Im the vice-president of Leng Group. Even if Dad suddenly passes away, I can support Leng Group on my own and let it operate normally. So, Big Brother, if you sell your shares to me, not only will I transfer the money to Lil Rui at the current stock price, Lil Rui can also take 2% of the dividend every year. What do you think about that? As soon as she was done talking, Leng Jinjies son, Pei Jiaxiang, started arguing with Leng Jinchens son and daughter, Leng Qifeng and Leng Yutong. Shut up, all of you! Leng Jinpeng shouted, and everyone shut up. After waiting for everyone to stop talking, Leng Jinpeng sneered. Im not dead yet, and youre already treating me like a dead person. Do you think Ill sell my shares to you ingrates? Chapter 1066 - Qualification But theres no point for you to keep the shares! Leng Jinjie and Leng Jinchen exclaimed in unison. Leng Jinpeng and Leng Qirui both burst into angry laughter. Only then did Leng Qirui end the mobile game that he kept fiddling with his hands and stared at the people opposite him attentively. My dear aunts, do you think Im dead? Since Second Aunt is coincidentally here today as well, you should tell the shareholders that well be having a board meeting tomorrow. What? Before Leng Jinjie and Leng Jinchen could fully comprehend what Leng Qirui just said, their bunch of children of the same generation were even more confused. This Could it be that this devil incarnate wanted to be the chairman? Lil Rui, the Leng family is already so chaotic. Dont cause trouble here, Leng Jinjie said unhappily. Leng Jinchen also added hastily, Who else knows your personality better than us? Youre only 18 now, and you havent even gone to university yet. You definitely wont be able to run Leng Group properly. Lets just start with your personalitywill you be able to tolerate going to work in the office every day? Youll probably go crazy, no? Leng Qirui laughed coldly. Thats right. Initially, I didnt want to hold the fort, much less take over the Leng familys mess. However, what other choice do I have? Both First Aunt and Second Aunt seem to be hoping that Grandpa wont wake up and for my father to die. That way, you can have more shares. Family ties are already a concept thats so brittle for you. How can I expect you to treat me well if something happens to my father? What right do I have to continue living a carefree life like this? So, Ive decided to shoulder the responsibility that a legitimate paternal grandson should and take over Leng Group. So, Second Aunt, please inform everyone that I have new announcements to make to the board of directors tomorrow. Leng Jinjie and Leng Jinchen never expected that anyone from Leng Jinpengs family would interfere. Thus, they treated Leng Jinpeng still quite amicably. They wanted to please him and persuade him to give up his shares. Yet now, Leng Qirui gave them such an unexpected surprise. How could these two aunts accept this? Impossible! Leng Jinjie shouted. With your personality, our Leng family will go bankrupt in less than a year. I wont agree to this! Leng Jinjie also joined hands with Leng Jinchen on this. She knew that Leng Qirui was a stubborn mule, so it was useless for them to say anything. She looked at Leng Jinpeng with a pained expression. Big Brother, Leng Group is the blood, sweat, and tears of our grandparents. Four generations of the Leng family poured in all they had to achieve what we have today. Even if you dont have good health and youre about to die, you dont have to push the Leng family into the fire pit, you know? Now that my parents are still unconscious and you wont be able to enjoy the fruits of their labor anymore So? Why shouldnt I let my son take over what should have been mine? Leng Jinpengs cold voice resonated in the room and the atmosphere lapsed into silence for a few seconds. Eldest Uncle, you should know Lil Ruis personality best. Let me ask you, what right does he have to be in charge of Leng Group when he has always scored last in his examinations? Pei Jiaxiang could not take it anymore and questioned him. Leng Qifeng and Leng Yutong nodded their heads in agreement. If you want to talk about qualifications, Ill tell you what it means to be qualified, Leng Qirui replied. He still acted sleazily the way he used to. Now that his hands and feet were covered in plaster, he looked like a rebel who lost his armor. No matter how others looked at him, he did not carry himself with the dignity of a respectable person. Chapter 1067 - In Your Dreams Chapter 1067: In Your Dreams Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation Heres the qualificationGrandpa and Grandma are in a coma right now. They cant touch the 20% shares in their hands. There are only 80% of the shares left. Both of your families have 15% shares each. The other 30% shares are in the hands of the other 24 small shareholders. My dad has already transferred the 20% shares that belonged to him to me. Therefore, I have the most shares. The company ruled that the person who has the most shares is the chairman. The chairman has the right to convene the shareholders for meetings and the right to appoint a new CEO, vice-presidents, and executives. Eldest Cousin Pei, if you think that I dont have the right to be the chairman, you can also gather your legal team to start a lawsuit against me. Or rather, you can discuss it with Second Aunts family and ask Second Aunt to sell her shares to you. That way, you will have 30% shares in your hands. You or First Aunt can become the new chairman and appoint a new CEO, vice-presidents, and senior executives. Otherwise, you can go to the shareholders and ask them to sell their shares to you. As long as you accumulate 21% shares, you can become the chairman. Otherwise, its useless even if you start a lawsuit against me, dont you think so? Pei Jiaxiang was livid. Of course, Pei Jiaxiang would love to take the 15% shares from Leng Jinchen too. However, he was pretty sure that Leng Jinchen would rather die than sell him the shares. Meanwhile, the shareholders were all complaining that they did not have enough shares. They were probably coming up with ways to take over other peoples shares, so why would they sell their shares easily? This way, he would only have 15% of the shares and would forever be below Leng Qirui. Why? Pei Jiaxiang was a young master from two wealthy families. In the Pei family, he could not compare to the two paternal descendants of the first wife of the main family branch. He could not compare to the aunt-in-law from the second wifes family branch who married into the Shi family and became the wife of a first-tier wealthy family. That gave even the children who were born of the second wife a better edge than him. Why must he continue to lose even in the Leng family? Moreover, losing to a piece of trash? A piece of trash whose father was about to die anytime soon? Similarly, Leng Jinchen could not accept this as well. Leng Jinjie said, Lil Rui, we usually turn a blind eye to your crazy antics, but Leng Group is the foundation left behind by our ancestors. How can you mess it up? Even if youre the chairman, I wont agree to this as your aunt. Thats right! Leng Jinchen seconded. I wont agree either! Absolutely not. Leng Qirui, are you trying to make things difficult for the Leng family? Are you trying to send the Leng family onto a path of destruction? However, the same stubborn look remained on Leng Qiruis face. Whether you agree or not, this is an undeniable and unchangeable fact. Furthermore, who do you think you are? Just because I couldnt be bothered to talk to all of you in the past doesnt mean that I have to listen to your nagging now that Ive become the head of the Leng family, do I? Leng Jinjie, Leng Jinchen, However, if youre truly unconvinced that I can do this, I can buy all your shares at the highest price. That way, you wont have to worry about making a living for the rest of your lives. That way, you can avoid suffering great losses if Leng Group collapses in my hands. In your dreams! Leng Jinjie and Leng Jinchen exclaimed at the same time! Their children joined them in their disbelief too. Oh, of course.. Its as unattainable as a dream when Im the one saying it. Then, when you asked my dad to sell you the largest shares of the company, didnt it occur to you that itll only happen in your dreams too? Chapter 1068 - A Dying Man Chapter 1068: A Dying Man Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation Leng Qirui shrugged indifferently, unaffected by whatever they were saying. Forget about it if youre not selling your shares. However, dont regret not selling the shares now when the time comes. Leng Qirui, what do you mean by that? Are you saying that you have no plans on doing a good job from the start? Do you really want to destroy Leng Group? Leng Qifeng glared at Leng Qirui furiously. He wished he could beat Leng Qirui to the point that his brain would be covered in plaster too. That way, Leng Qirui would not be the one controlling Leng Groups fate. Who said Im not going to do it properly? Are you crazy? Leng Qifeng, Who was the crazy one here? Not him, for sure! Big Brother, arent you going to deal with your son? Leng Jinjie and Leng Jinchen were angered to the point of being speechless. They knew that Leng Qirui never liked them in the first place and that he would do whatever he wanted without caring about their feelings nor the entire Leng family. In the past, Leng Qiruis father constantly suppressed his antics. Whenever Leng Qirui went out of line even just a little, Leng Jinpeng would teach him a lesson. Therefore, as long as they had Leng Jinpeng under their control, they could control Leng Qirui completely as well. However, Leng Jinpeng was not himself today. He did not even bother restricting Leng Qirui, which led to Leng Qiruis aunties feeling like their words did not differ much from farting. Leng Jinjie and Leng Jinchen stared bleakly at Leng Jinpeng, hoping that he would take care of his rebellious son. Im already a dying man without control over myself. Why should I restrict him? Hes already eighteen. Hes an adult. Leng Jinjie, Leng Jinchen, None of them ever expected Leng Jinpeng to one day be the two sisters stumbling block. After all, Leng Jinpeng never competed against them. Therefore, even if they owned smaller shares than Leng Jinpeng, they believed that Leng Jinpeng would never fight them for that. After all, his wife was dead and his son was a useless piece of trash. Not only was he not in good health, but he was also part of the military base. Therefore, he had no time to manage the company. Therefore, Leng Jinjie and Leng Jinchen had always treated Leng Group as their own property. At long last, it was finally time for their old master to leave this earthly ground and the real fight for the throne was about to commence. Who would have expected that Leng Qirui, this piece of trash, to snatch this opportunity from their hands? How could they accept this and be done with it? Big Brother, youre aware that your son is incompetent. As a descendant of the Leng family, can you really sit by and watch as he destroys the Leng familys foundation? Im about to die anyway. I dont care if he destroys the foundation or otherwise. After all, as your Big Brother, Ive never been able to control any of you in my living years. Why are you expecting my Lil Rui to regulate his actions based on a piece of my will after I die? 1 Leng Qirui looked at his father and suddenly felt that his father had changed. He was suddenly enlightened from the excessive filial respect his father had for his parents and the pedantic kinship he had for his younger sisters. Leng Qirui was quite fond of this version of his father. Big Brother! Leng Jinchen could not take it anymore and shouted, I know that youre unhappy because we keep saying that youre going to die, but were talking business with you right now. Do you think Im joking about transferring my shares to Lil Rui? Leng Jinpeng reciprocated with a question. How can you transfer your shares to Xiao Rui? Leng Jinjie was about to screech. Leng Jinpeng continued to ask, Oh, I cant transfer my shares to Lil Rui? So, you shouldnt transfer your shares to your children either.. Just transfer them to me, then. Chapter 1069 - So Easily Brushed Off Chapter 1069: So Easily Brushed Off Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation Hows that the same? Leng Jinchen intercepted with a sharp voice. Big Sisters Xiang and our Lil Feng are both academic geniuses! Your Lil Rui is a flunkie! Are you saying that Dad used to be an academic genius? Leng Jinpeng asked in disbelief. Old Master Leng used to be a typical good-for-nothing flunkie. When he was young, he did not study well and joined the mafia, like any typical young man with delusions of grandiose. He was one of the pioneers of those non-mainstream students who dyed their hair yellow and wore sunglasses everywherethis was common knowledge between the people in the upper echelons of society. 1 Leng Jinpengs words once again rendered Leng Jinjie and Leng Jinchen speechless. So, Big Brother, youre determined not to sell your shares? Leng Jinjie asked coldly and accusingly. Do I really look like an idiot for you to be convinced that I can get so easily brushed off? Leng Jinpeng continued to ask. Fine. Just you wait and see! Leng Jinjie shot up to her feet and said to Pei Jiaxiang, Jiaxiang, lets go. Seeing that there was no shaking Leng Jinpengs resolve, Pei Jiaxiang snorted and left. Mom, lets go too. Why must we stay here any longer? Leng Yutong was about to die of anger from this outcome. She summoned Leng Jinchen, who still wanted to plead to Leng Jinpeng, and left. The two sisters and their children, who stayed back because they claimed that they were worried about their parents and grandparents condition earlier, no longer cared. 2 Everything was already set in stone. Leng Jinpeng had already transferred his 20% shares to Leng Qirui, so there was nothing they could do. The only thing they could do now was to buy shares from the other 24 shareholders at all costs. Whoever could surpass the other would win. However, what they did not know was that not long after they left, the door to the ICU opened. Old Master Leng and Madam Leng walked out with grave expressions on their faces. The two elderly who were supposed to be in a coma due to their serious injuries walked out with only minor injuries. What a bunch of ingrates! Old Master Leng was enraged. He never expected that the two daughters that he raised like his most precious pearls wished for their parents death to inherit their assets so eagerly. What was even more infuriating was the fact that they acted so kind and filial in front of them all the time. Grandma Leng sat beside Leng Qirui. Her eyes were filled with heartache as her eyes scanned her only grandson; she could not believe that he got so badly beaten up. Oh, sweetheart, how did you end up so badly injured? Do they still hurt? Leng Jinpengs scalp went numb when he heard that, revealing his demeanor as a strict, helicopter father. What sweetheart?! Men should be indomitable. They shouldnt do so much as grunt even if their heads get bashed in and blood pours. Moreover, this is his enemys revenge because he keeps hanging around with gangsters. He deserves it! Even without Ye Hai, he wouldve gotten beaten up like this anyway! Leng Qirui, -_-|| What did he mean by gangsters? Leng Qirui refused to talk to this old fogey. Leng Qirui did not say anything, but Grandma Leng was so agitated by Leng Jinpengs words that she jumped eighty feet into the air. What are you talking about? How can I not know what kind of child my sweetheart is? Im the one who raised Lil Rui! Lil Ruis temperament is much better than the two ingrates, Pei Jiaxiang and Leng Qifeng! Our Lil Rui just likes to play games a little. So what if he likes to play games? People say that children who love to play games are the smart ones! Our Lil Rui is an Almighty in his games! 1 Leng Jinpeng laughed coldly. Thats right.. You gave him 30 million for just a single piece of equipment. You sure know how to pamper him! Chapter 1070 - Grandma Is The Best Chapter 1070: Grandma Is The Best Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation When Old Master Leng heard Leng Jinpeng rebuking his wife, he criticized Leng Jinpeng, Hey, are you out of your mind? Why are you criticizing your mother? I gave Lil Rui the money, so what? Whats wrong with buying Lil Rui that piece of equipment? That ensures his throne as the number one Almighty in the game! He Grandma Leng suddenly interjected, Without the equipment, our Lil Rui can still be the number one Almighty! Grandpa Leng nodded frantically. Thats right! Grandma Leng continued, Also, you should wash your old-fashioned mind with water. Its just a game. Why do you keep insisting that Lil Rui joined gangs? Those people cant beat Lil Rui in the game, so they beat him up in reality. That only means that theyre the ones who need therapy. Think of it from a different perspectiveif one day you were suddenly bitten by a mad dog on a walk, your father and I would come over to tell you off. Wed say that you were always outside teasing cats and provoking dogs, or attracting bees and butterflies. That youd have to be responsible for the things you say too, yknow? Grandpa Leng said, Thats right! Also, its already good enough that were not telling you off for this. Previously, when you brought that ingrate back, we refused to acknowledge him no matter what. To go against us, you actually bought a house somewhere else and raised that ingrate in that house. Look at how things turned out now? That ingrate of yours is the true gangster here, alright? Grandma Leng continued, Exactly! I just cant stand that scheming b*stard the most. One look and I can tell that hes full of malice. You still treated him like a treasure and scolds our Lil Rui frequently instead. Its the same for this incident. If it werent for that ingrate, would our Lil Rui have gotten injured? Would your father and I have to lie in bed and pretend to be dead? Hey, let me tell you thiseven those who pretend to be dead will have to give red packets still. Otherwise, its inauspicious! Grandma Leng was from Sea District. Even though she had been in Emperor District for a few decades now, her demeanor typical of a woman from Sea District had never changed. Her lectures came in endless strings. Leng Jinpengs head started to throb as he listened to the two elders scolding him, speechless to the extreme. He nodded continuously, Yes, yes, yes! Ill give you a big red packet, alright? Then, Ill deduct all your dividends this year. When the time comes, Ill just deduct from your dividends. Leng Jinpeng, Were they trying to send Leng Jinpeng into bankruptcy? How much could he earn from the military base as the Commander-in-chief? If his dividends got deducted, how much left was he supposed to lose? However, Leng Jinpeng knew that the two elderly would have to pretend to be deadfor a long time tooso he could only nod dejectedly. Seeing Leng Jinpeng agree, Grandma Leng immediately whispered to Leng Qirui, Sweetheart, once we deduct your fathers money, Grandma will give it all to you! 1 Leng Jinpeng, Could she lower her voice? He could hear her, okay? Leng Qirui chuckled and nodded. Thank you, Grandma. Youre the best! Grandpa Leng asked, Is Grandpa not good? Grandpa is the second best. He understood Grandpa Lengs personality who loved the idea of becoming a wife-slave. It would be best to say that he was the best, but he would not be happy. However, as long as he was ranked behind Grandma, he would be the happiest. As expected, the two elders laughed happily. Leng Qirui was in a good mood when he thought about how he would receive a considerable sum of money. The corners of his lips curled up. He thought that he should buy a gift for Selina, Aiden, Dan Qi, and Nuannuan. For Selina and Aiden, he would just buy them some equipment. Leng Qirui stood there like some spoilt second young master who neither sat nor stood with the elegant bearing of one.. His look after losing a few limbs made him look no different from those gangsters. Chapter 1071 - Dumb From All The Good Food Looking at how the two elderly protected Leng Qirui from the left and right as though he was a treasure, going to the point of even giving Leng Jinpengs yearly dividend to Leng Qirui, Leng Jinpengs was furious! This was also the reason why he had always raised Leng Qirui so harshly. The child had been too pampered. Moreover, for him to be pampered in this manner, something would definitely go wrong. Sweetheart, its all up to you tomorrow! Grandma Leng held Leng Qiruis uninjured hand with a worried face. Dont worry, Grandma. This is a small matter to me. I do lead other people in my games too. Seeing Leng Qiruis calm expression, Leng Jinpeng could not help but poke fun at him again. You have the nerve to talk about leadership in games? Im just afraid that even if you take up that position, you wont even dare to show up in front of anyone who tried to make things difficult for you! Why do you look down on our Lil Rui so much? Are you his biological father? Our Lil Rui is a dragon among men. When he was born, I could already tell that our Lil Rui would achieve great feats in the future. Leng Jinpeng sighed in spite of himself. Mom, when Im educating my son, can you stop going against what I say all the time? Youre obviously the one who chose the wrong education for him, yet you dare criticize your mother! How is your mother going against you all the time? I think your mother is pretty darn right! I agree that Lil Rui looks like a man whos meant for greatness! Grandpa Leng supported his wife wholeheartedly. In fact, one might even say that he would try it out if his wife told him poop was edible! Leng Jinpeng cursed internally. Therefore, that is why your mother and I have transferred our 20% shares to Lil Rui in secret. What?! Leng Jinpeng jumped to his feet. Didnt you hear me clearly? Your mother and I transferred all our shares to Lil Rui. Lil Rui is now the biggest shareholder of Leng Group! Leng Jinpengs scalp went numb. The reason why Leng Jinpeng dared to transfer his 20% shares to Leng Qirui earlier was that his parents still possessed the 20% shares that could suppress Leng Qirui. Now, this unreliable person held the 40% shares and became the actual chairman Why did Leng Jinpeng feel like Leng Group was truly going to collapse? Dad, Mom, dont you think youve gone too far? Grandma Leng said, Too far? How? We just think highly of Lil Rui, and were willing to give the shares to him. Are you getting too used to being the Commander-in-chief that you want to control us now too? Grandpa Leng sang along. I think youve gotten dumb from all the good food you had! Grandma Leng continued, Exactly! Leng Jinpeng, Grandpa Leng added, Why dont you think about it from another perspective? If Nuannuan didnt remind us about this, we wouldve been knocked unconscious and died. Are any of the two ingrates and the little ingrates that they gave birth to the best candidates to take over Leng Group? Grandma Leng matched Grandpa Leng. Thats right! If the Leng family is destined to be destroyed one day, Id rather it be destroyed in my sweethearts hands. Why should I give the shares to those two ingrates? Leng Jinpeng, Fine, pretend he never said anything. In any case, even if he died in a car crash, the old couple would never have expected him to return to manage the company. *** At nine oclock the next morning, the headquarters of Leng Group was overcast with gloominess. Worry and concern were written all over the employees faces. On the previous day, Vice President Leng Jinchen informed everyone in the company that the Leng familys second-generation heir, Leng Qirui, was going to be the chairman. Since Leng Jinchen and Leng Jinjie used to be afraid that Leng Qirui would take control of Leng Group, they set him up and embarrassed him on various occasions since he was young. Chapter 1072 - Business War Therefore, Young Master Leng was a rich fop, a school bully, and a gangsterhe had a bad reputation. Leng Groups employees aside, everyone in the upper echelons of Emperor District who paid attention to the Leng family would know that. Although the Leng family was powerful and had a reliable son like Leng Jinpeng, families usually would not stay rich for three generations. In Leng Qiruis generation, they only had one good-for-nothing in the entire Leng family line. There was no way he could keep up to the family name. Therefore, the entire Leng Group was in a state of anxiety. Everyone imagined that once Leng Qirui took over the position as chairman of the board, Leng Group would go bankrupt within three years. Perhaps, it might not need three years. If he was worse than the rumors said, he could destroy Leng Group within a year and a half. The employees who had high hopes for the Leng Group and wanted to make a name for themselves in the company now felt like ants on a hot pan. They could not help feeling that Leng Group was suddenly as unappealing as chicken ribs. They should leave such an unappetizing offer but after so many years, they were truly reluctant to leave. Therefore, when Leng Qirui got pushed through Leng Groups headquarters with his arm and leg covered in plaster and a severely bruised facesurrounded by a group of bodyguardsall the employees lost hope. The new chairman of Leng Group looked very different from the handsome and elegant figures from the other big families. It was hard to describe Chairman Lengs looks. What was the difference between him and those defeated Japanese soldiers fleeing for their lives? He still had the cheek to call for a shareholders meeting looking like this? It hurt simply to look at him! When Leng Jinjie and Leng Jinchens employees saw the new chairman, they all took out the resignation letters they wrote yesterday and were prepared to hand them in collectively during the board meeting. Vice President Leng said that strength was power. If that spoiled brat, Leng Qirui, really wanted to be the chairman, they would collectively resign. Everyone would see if he dared to accept that! In the most authoritative-looking board meeting room of the company on the 27th floor, Leng Qirui sat alone on the main seat while all other seats were empty. Leng Jinjie, Leng Jinchen, and the 24 shareholders were all absent. The chairmans secretary was Leng Jinchens henchman. He gloated as he watched the new chairman sitting alone in the meeting room. Vice President was right. Even if Leng Qirui had the most shares, he was just a piece of mud that could not even be used to build a wall. Once they gave him some trouble, Leng Qirui would immediately cower. The chairmans secretary looked down at himself. However, in reality, he was laughing internally. He lowered his head in disdain. Secretary Chen. Chen Shan was stunned when Leng Qirui suddenly called him. He replied, Im here. I asked you to inform all the directors about the board meeting yesterday. Did you inform them? Chairman, Ive informed them all. Are you sure? Yes, Chairman, Im sure. Leng Qirui nodded. Just when Chen Shan thought that Leng Qirui was going to go home and cry to his father after seeing that there was no one around, Leng Qirui took out his phone indifferently and made a call. When the call went through, he said calmly, Come up. Chen Shan was stunned once again. He did not know if Leng Qirui was trying to get reinforcements or something else altogether. However, he soon found out who Leng Qirui summoned over. Seeing a group of people in high-class suits enter, Chen Shans eyes narrowed subtly. Chapter 1073 - Nervous Mr. Ma, this is the former chairmans secretary. Yesterday, I specifically asked him to inform all the other directors of the board meeting today, and also to retain a copy of the directors confirmation that they received the notice. However, none of the directors appeared for the board meeting today. Youre the best lawyer in Camino. As the chairman, do I have the authority to fire all of them? What? The best lawyer in Camino? Ma? Could it be Ma Xiaoping? This person was the Nangong familys personal lawyer! He had never lost any lawsuit, settling at most. He was definitely a genius in the legal worldsomeone with a scary existence. Leng Qirui managed to invite such a terrifying person? How was that possible? The man wore a pair of gold-rimmed glasses above a gentle smile that oddly reminded everyone of a sly fox. He spoke. Chairman Leng, youre holding a board meeting today. Those directors all hold a part of the companys shares, so they have the right to participate or listen to the companys management report. In other words, you dont have the authority to remove them from the board unless they no longer own any shares. Chen Shan wanted to laugh when he heard that. Was that embarrassing enough for you, Chairman Leng? However Mr. Ma digressed and said, Since Secretary Chen has already informed them and theyre aware that theres a board meeting today, their intentional absence or impunctuality means that theyve given up their rights as directors. Therefore, Chairman Leng can continue the board meeting as planned. However, since no one is here to hold a board meeting, thus refusing the power given to them, Chairman Leng can be the sole decision-maker here. You may ask the secretary to present the established matters under each director. What? Chen Shans eyes widened when he heard that. Therefore, even if the directors did not attend the board meeting, Leng Qirui could give orders on his own? Although Leng Qiruis face was bruised all over, it could not conceal his originally handsome appearance. An evil grin cracked across his face and asked, Then, what about personnel appointment and removal? Mr. Ma nodded. You are the chairman. You have the right to appoint and remove personnel. However, you currently only hold 20% of Leng Groups shares, and your grandfather still holds 20% of the shares, so youre not the largest shareholder. Youll need to have the approval of more than half of the companys board members. However, if the companys board members arent present and are unwilling to fulfill their duties, you can make the necessary changes directly. I will be your witness and you will have legal recognition. Leng Qirui nodded. Thats good. If thats the case, itd be best if they skip the board meeting every time. Then, please be my witness. I wish to make some changes to the personnel. All right. Mr. Ma immediately took out his recording device and started to spread out his documents. Chen Shan knew the situation was souring and immediately said, Chairman, the vice president called me. She might be arriving soon. Allow me to answer the call outside. Leng Qirui looked at Chen Shan with a half-smile on his face that sent Chen Shan into a rising panic. After that, only did Leng Qirui waved his hand lazily. Chen Shan let out a huge sigh of relief. Only when he walked out did he realize Why did he need to inhale so deeply? Did he not look down on this chairman? Chen Shan had only been with Leng Qirui for less than five minutes, so how did he become so nervous? Chen Shan wiped the nervous sweat off his forehead and suppressed his rising shock. He immediately called Leng Jinchen and told her that Leng Qirui came prepared. Chapter 1074 - Display Of Power If the shareholders did not make an appearance, Leng Qirui could appoint and remove personnel under the witness of his lawyer. Leng Jinjie and Leng Jinchen were sitting with the board members in the pantry downstairs, dissuading them not to go upstairs. After receiving this call, everyone rushed upstairs as fast as they could. Leng Qirui smirked as he watched the directors rush in one after another. However, the directors looked at Leng Qirui with mocking smiles on their faces too. It was a smile that only they understood. Looks like the previous chairman was too lax with his demands, causing everyone to lose track of time. However, that was in the past. Now that Im the chairman, from now on, any directors who are late by more than five minutes will be considered forfeiting their rights as directors. Everyone frowned at Leng Qiruis words. They were very dissatisfied with his bossy attitude, but none of them voiced out against him. All right, lets start the meeting now. Leng Qirui did not have a pen, a notebook, nor a laptop. He only brought himself in his broken limbs and his mouth. Everyone knows that Leng Groups chairman and his wife, who are also my grandparents, were hit by a car the day before yesterday. The doctor said that if they dont wake up in 24 hours, it will be very difficult for them to wake up again. My grandfather assumed the posts as the previous chairman cum CEO. We can say that he shouldered all the responsibilities in Leng Group. Unfortunately, hes now in bed. Although the company has me as the chairman, everyone must be aware that I havent graduated from high school yet. I still have to study for four years in university, so I cant come to the company every day. Therefore, the company still lacks a CEO who can manage the daily nitty-gritty in the company. I have a good CEO candidate. His name is Luo Cheng. Everyone who familiarizes themselves with financial news should recognize this name. Hes a top manager. At the end of this year, he ended his contract with a global top 50 company and resigned from his position as the CEO. Therefore, I invited him to Leng Group. From now on, Luo Cheng will make the decisions on the daily affairs of Leng Group. At the same time, he will convey my orders. Does everyone agree? I object! Leng Jinchen was the first to jump up. Me too! Leng Jinjie was the second to object. I object! I object too! Reconsider that decision! Reconsider! In less than 20 seconds after Leng Qirui spoke, all the shareholders voted against it. Leng Jinchen looked at Leng Qirui smugly. Lil Rui, I told you not to get involved, but you just wouldnt listen. Look at you. We usually turn a blind eye to you bringing harm to the students in school, but this is our familys business group. How can you make decisions on a whim? You even hired someone you dont know to be the CEO. Who would believe him? Vice President Leng Jinchen, were holding a board meeting right now. Please give me the basic respect as the chairman. Otherwise, I can chase you out for disrupting the order of the meeting. !!! Leng Jinchen inhaled sharply and put on a business-like expression. Mr. Chairman, you only hold 20% of the shares, not absolute control, so your word alone doesnt count. If you want that Luo Cheng you recommended to be the CEO, you need more than half of the board members votes. However, as you saw just now, all the board members have rejected your proposal, so your suggestion is invalid! Chapter 1075 - Sell Them To Me Leng Qirui beamed at Leng Jinchen, but his entire face was filled with a mocking smile. Oh, so what if all of them are against me? Do they have the right to object? Vice President Leng, youve been sitting in the position of Vice President the whole time. How do you not know that these people arent shareholders anymore? What?! Leng Jinchen and Leng Jinjie exclaimed at the same time. They looked at the sanctimonious board members in the conference room in shock. The directors were surprised when Leng Qirui named them. After all, the directors sold their shares in secret. No one could have found out about it, but Leng Qirui did. Looks like the public has misunderstood the rumors about Chairman Leng. At the very least, even though Chairman Leng is just a young boy, he knows everything that Vice President Leng and Director Leng dont. Director Wang, what what do you mean? Leng Jinjie turned deathly pale. Director Leng, I mean what I said. All 24 of us have already sold our 30% shares to someone else. That was why when you came to us yesterday, we turned you down. Its not that we dont want to sell to you, but the shares are no longer in our hands. Another board member also sighed and said, If it werent because the Leng family offended someone they shouldnt have offended and destined for a downhill ride, we wouldnt willingly sell our shares. With the Leng familys status in Emperor District, what a pity it is. Chairman Leng, well take our leave now, then. Goodbye. Leng Jinjie and Leng Jinchens faces turned pale when they saw the directors getting up. This was Leng Group, and it was the Leng familys business. Initially, her parents owned 20% of the shares, her elder brother 20%, and the sisters owned 15% each. 70% of the shares remained in the Leng family members hands. Therefore, they were never concerned that outsiders would try to take over their family business. After all, with these shares combined, outsiders would never own more shares than them. However, now that their parents had fallen into a severe coma, the sisters wanted to fight for the 20% share. Yet, they were told by the notary office that their parents had already made a will, but it would only take effect after they died. In other words, before their parents died, none of their children had the right to take the 20% shares. If the same person bought over 30% of the shares, would that not mean that the Leng Group would be under someone elses control for a period of time? Leng Qirui looked at Leng Jinjie and Leng Jinchen as if nothing had happened as the directors left one after the other. Aunts, someone has more shares than us now. How about to prevent the Leng familys business from falling into someone elses hands, you sell your shares to me? I promise you that I will buy your shares at the highest share price. After that, Leng Group will continue to give you a 2% dividend every year. Second Aunt, you will remain the vice president. If you feel that its unfair, I can let Cousin Pei be the vice president too. What do you think? This was Leng Qiruis last resort for his two aunts. He would either not inherit this company, or he would inherit everything. He hated sharing things with people the most, and he hated these two aunts. However, they were his fathers biological younger sisters after all. Even if he became the chairman, he still had to take care of his fathers feelings. However Chapter 1076 - Do Not Need It In your dreams, Leng Qirui! If selling is what you have in mind, you should be the one selling the shares to us! Leng Jinchens expression transformed into a sinister one as she slammed the table and berated Leng Qirui. It was obvious that she was furious and unwilling. Leng Jinchen was not as confident as Leng Jinjie. After all, Leng Jinjie married into the Pei family, which was a second-tier wealthy family. In her early years, Leng Jinchen refused to listen to her parents advice and married a man from the rural area who took his wifes name. However, after marrying him, she found out that he had another mistress. After divorcing him, she could no longer marry another man from another wealthy family anymore, so she had nothing to rely on other than the 15% shares in her hands. Meanwhile, Leng Qirui actually wanted her to hand over the 15% shares? Dream on! Even though Leng Qirui was in the middle of a lecture, he was as sleazy and stubborn as a mule. Fine, dont sell. What nonsense are you talking about? You dont even want to sell your 15% shares to me. Do you expect me to sell my 20% shares to you? Since you dont want to sell, then well just wait for Leng Group to be taken over by others. I wonder who our new chairman will be? Leng Jinjie and Leng Jinchens expressions grew distorted. They were aware that they should prioritize the bigger picture right now. The best thing to do now was to allocate 5.5% of their shares to Leng Qirui each. That way, Leng Qirui would have 31% of the shares. Then, no matter who bought Leng Groups shares in secret, they would not be able to take Leng Group for themselves. However They could not make themselves do that. Aunts, you dont have to sell everything. Each of you can sell me 5.5%. Leng Qirui did not get a response. In the end, Leng Jinjie sneered. Leng Qirui, perhaps others would be more suitable for the position as chairman than you. Leng Qirui, He was always convinced that his two aunts were weird, but he did not expect them to be this weird. In other words, youd rather our ancestors business be ruined in someone elses hands than by their own nephew, Aunts? Youve not disappointed my fathers love for you huh, Aunts? Hehe, are you sure thats love? If your father really loves us so much, he shouldve given us his 20% shares when he chose to join the military. Why? Doesnt my dad need to live anymore? Hes such a high-level official at the military base. The military base wont forsake him either, no? Leng Qirui sneered. Just because hes an official in the military base, he doesnt deserve getting what his grandparents gave him? Just because he pampered you guys, he should give you his shares after becoming a military officer? Do you two women know what the word, shameless entails? As the saying goes, a married daughter is like spilled water. You should be grateful that your grandfather and grandmother werent as biased as other traditional families and chose to give you only 5% of the company shares. Yet, you dare to greed over more. Just because my dad didnt give you his 20% shares, you canceled out all the good he has done for you. Leng Jinchen sneered. He cant even bear to give us a small portion of his shares and you still claim that hes good to us? Sorry, we dont need it! Leng Qirui was so angry that he laughed. Is that so? Then, remember what youve said today, Aunts. You must know that Im the chairman now. I dont have any feelings for you two. By the time you come crying to my dad, I wont pity you. Chapter 1077 - Disappointed Leng Jinjie sneered at Leng Qirui too. Youd be the one crying, no? When the new chairman comes, well just build a good relationship with the new chairman. Then you might be disappointed, Aunts! A familiar voice came from the door. When Leng Jinjie and Leng Jinchen looked up, they saw the person they hated the most slowly walking in with a vain smile on his face. Ye Hai! How is it you? You traitor, I knew from your shifty looks that youre nothing good when my big brother brought you home. Leng Jinjie and Leng Jinchen glared at each other. Compared to Leng Qirui, they hated Ye Hai even more. It was also because Leng Jinpeng was the one who brought the background-less Ye Hai back, Leng Jinjie and Leng Jinchen would bully Ye Hai whenever they had the chance. Their parents did not like Ye Hai either. Of course, they knew how much Ye Hai hated them. They also knew that if Leng Group fell into Ye Hais hands, it would all end. However They were unwilling to give up their shares to Leng Qirui! Leng Jinchen looked at Leng Qirui angrily. Arent you going to give us your shares?! Do you want to see Ye Hai, this ingrate, swallow our company? Who the hell provoked Ye Hai? If it werent for you guys, would a country bumpkin like him act like a tyrant in Leng Group? Ye Hai chuckled and moved a chair over to sit beside Leng Qirui, looking as if he was on the same level as Leng Qirui. You dont have to fight each other anymore. I know your family very well. Thats the reason I dare to use my 30% shares to challenge the position of chairman. I believe that none of you will take a step back and share with each other. Of course, if the person sitting on the chairmans seat today was Leng Jinpeng, he would definitely prioritize the big picture. Even if he held 20% of the shares, he would share the shares with one of you. Unfortunately, Leng Jinpeng is the Commander-in-chief of the military base, so hell never take up this position. Therefore, hell only transfer his shares to Leng Qirui. My two aunts, you know Lil Ruis temper. He would rather die than live in dishonor. Hed rather see Leng Group die than give you a shred of the shares in his hands. Seeing that the three of them had stopped talking, Ye Hai smiled and looked at Leng Qirui like a victor. Lil Rui, you didnt expect that Ill step on your head so blatantly like this, did you? In the past, I have to do everything according to your moods. Every time I did something, I had to explain everything to Dad. Both of you kept claiming that you treated me like family, but you were always on guard against me. Although Dad said that he treated me as a son, he had never thought of giving me any of Leng Groups shares. However, it doesnt matter because from now on, Leng Group is mine. Dont worry, Ill bring Leng Group to the top and become an existence that surpassed a second-tier or even first-tier wealthy family. Hur hur, such big words. Arent you afraid of biting your tongue after bragging like that? Ye Hai felt a little anxious at Leng Qiruis calmness. After all, Ye Hai knew Leng Qiruis personality too well. When facing Ye Hai, even if Leng Qirui could suppress Ye Hai one-sidedly, Leng Qirui would still fly into a rage. Chapter 1078 - Coercion However, Ye Hai remained calm on the outside. After all, his people had already cleared his name for him. Even if the police came, Ye Hai had no fear. In addition to his 30% shares, he would also be able to get the shares that Leng Jinjie and Leng Jinchen would offer him willingly tonight if everything went according to his plan. That would give him a total of 60% of Leng Groups shares. Against Leng Qiruis shares that would only reach a maximum of 40%, Ye Hai was the winner. As for Leng Jinjie, her only concern was whether her son could inherit the Pei familys assets. After all, the Pei family was not only related to Chi Yuansheng but also related to the Shi family. Their status was much higher than the Leng family. However, not only did Pei Jiaxiang hire someone to kill his cousin, Pei Jiadongthe eldest grandson of the Pei familybut Pei Jicheng, the third son of the Pei familyalso known as Pei Jiaxiangs father and Leng Jinjies husbandwas also embezzling the Pei familys assets overseas. If that extremely fierce old grandmother from the Pei family found out about all that, Grandma Pei would definitely disown Pei Jichengs entire family without mercy. Although both the Leng and Pei families were second-tier wealthy families, Pei Jicheng and Pei Jiaxiang were the rightful successors of two different generations. Secondly, the father-son pairs shares in the Pei family would exceed Leng Jinjies shares in Leng Group massively. Therefore, to shut Ye Hais mouth, Leng Jinjie would surely hand over all of her shares. As for Leng Jinchen, she was much easier to deal with. For a woman without a husband, her children were her weakness. Now that Leng Qifeng and Leng Yutong had been captured by KE, Leng Jinchen would definitely hand over her 15% shares to save them. Therefore, it was a sure-win for Ye Hai. Thinking about that, Ye Hai smiled. Lil Rui, youll find out soon enough whether Im bullsh*tting. However, you only have 20% of the shares now while I have 30%. Shouldnt you sit over there with your aunts? Leng Qirui smiled and looked at Mr. Ma, the lawyer. Mr. Ma understood what he meant. He took out a contract from his briefcase and said, Mr. Ye and Ms. Leng, Old Chairman Leng had previously made a secret notary in the notary office and transferred his 20% shares to Mr. Leng Qirui. Together with the 20% shares that Mr. Leng Jinpeng transferred to Mr. Leng Qirui previously, Mr. Leng Qirui holds 40% of Leng Groups shares. He still holds the most shares, so Mr. Leng Qirui is still the chairman. Looking at Ye Hais darkening expression, Leng Qirui finally smiled at Ye Hai for the first time. Now, shouldnt we invite Mr. Ye to sit beside my two aunts? A flash of malice flashed across Ye Hais face, but he accepted his defeat and sat next to Leng Jinjie and Leng Jinchen. When the two aunties heard that their father had transferred all his shares to Leng Qirui, they were dumbstruck for a while. It was only when Ye Hai sat in front of them that the two aunties started screaming and causing a ruckus. Thats impossible! My father would never give all his shares to a good-for-nothing like Leng Qirui. You must have done something in the back through your relations with the military base! Leng Jinjie was displeased. She was convinced that at least 6% of the 20% shares would be transferred to her. Leng Jinchen thought the same and was equally suspicious of this announcement. Mr. Ma shook his head and played a video immediately. This is the video that Old Chairman Leng recorded before his car accident. It was a video recorded when he went to the notary office to transfer his shares. You may watch this. Even with the video, Leng Qiruis two aunts refused to believe them. Leng Qirui, tell me, did you force your Grandpa to do this? Chapter 1079 - I Have The Final Say Leng Jinjie shouted, Leng Qirui, youre so cruel! You wont even let your grandpa and grandma off just so you can get your hands on their 20% shares. How dare you inherit their property? I refuse to accept this! I refuse to recognize this 20%! Leng Qirui was not angry at his aunts for embarrassing him at all. He anticipated everything that happened today. Once Nuannuan and Selina were done with their side of the work, his job would be completed too. Mr. Mas business-like voice sounded again. Ms. Leng Jinjie, this is the shares that the former Chairman Leng personally transferred over to Mr. Leng Qirui. There is no coercion and no threateverything is done in a fair and open manner according to his and Madams wishes. Its useless even if you claim not to recognize it. The current chairman of Leng Group is Mr. Leng Qirui. Leng Qirui slammed his figurative gavel and announced, Since we already know where the 30% shares are at and Im the one with the most shares, can I appoint a new CEO now? Yes, Chairman Leng. Leng Qirui smiled and said, Then, lets welcome our new CEO, Mr. Luo Cheng. Then, he started clapping without anyone else joining in. Leng Jinjie, Leng Jinchen, Ye Hai, Luo Cheng was not surprised at all by the fact that there were only four directors present. He smiled and introduced himself appropriately, Dear Mr. Chairman and directors, nice to meet you. Im Luo Cheng, and I used to work for Luo Cheng rambled on for a long time, sending the faces of the three sinking lower and lower. In the future, Ill lead everyone in senior management, middle management, and all employees of the company in following Chairman Lengs orders. With Chairman Lengs far-sighted strategic plan, Leng Group will flourish. At the same time, I hope that the directors will help ease my future work. Leng Qirui nodded in satisfaction and said to Luo Cheng, Mr. Luo, please take a seat. Thank you, Mr. Chairman. Leng Qirui looked at the three grim faces under the podium. He was very satisfied with his position as chairman. The appointment of CEO is our first topic of discussion at todays board meeting. Topic of discussion? Discussion my ass! He was clearly taking advantage of the fact that he owned the majority shares of 40% and making decisions on his own. Yet, he disguised them as topics of discussion Bah! The second topic of discussion today is to dismiss Vice President Leng Jinchen. Leng Qirui! Leng Jinchen slammed the table and glared at him. Leng Qirui pointed at Leng Jinchen. This is the reason I fired her. As the companys director and vice-president, Ms. Leng Jinchen has always been at odds with the chairman. Everyone knows that if a company is to progress, its best to avoid people who take advantage of their seniority and making decisions with their emotions, not their brains. Therefore, I suggest that Ms. Leng Jinchen be removed from her position as vice-president. The CEO, Mr. Luo Cheng, will recommend candidates for the post. As for the specifics, well wait until the next board meeting. Those who agree, raise your hands. Although Luo Cheng was the CEO, he did not have any shares, so he did not have the right to raise his hand. As for the other three, everyone remained silent. No one raised their hand. Ignoring Leng Jinchens murderous expression, Leng Qirui chuckled. Its not easy for my two aunts to get along with Ye Hai like today. Let me give you two a thumbs up for that. The threes expressions darkened even further. Since no one wants to raise their hands, then well proceed with this the same way we did the previous discussion. I have the most shares, so I have the final say. After saying that, Leng Qirui looked at Chen Shan who was long frozen in shock Chapter 1080 - Value For Money Secretary Chen, do you need me to teach you how to write the board minutes? Chen Shan broke out in cold sweat when he heard his name being called. Looking frightened, he stuttered, No no need! Thats good. Since you didnt know how to inform the directors about the board meeting properly, I expected you not to know how to write the board minute too. Yet, you call yourself the chairmans secretary You must be the weirdest secretary in the world of secretaries. Chen Shan was nearly scared to death. Even the vice-president had been dismissed, so how could he remain on the vice-presidents side? Therefore, he quickly corrected himself and said, I I know how to write board minutes! Hell! Who said that the new chairman was a lamb waiting to be slaughtered? Now, he had already stood on the wrong side instantly. Damn it! You only know how to write? Do you know the process? Its good enough that you know how to write a minute. Send it to me when youre done with the minute. After I sign it, it will take effect and be sent to all the employees in the middle management and above. Yes. Meeting adjourned. Ye Hai walked out of Leng Groups building with a gloomy face and got into the car. He thought that he would be able to facesmack Leng Qirui today, but after sitting there for so long, other than shocking the two disgusting women with his 30% shares, he did not pose any threat to Leng Qirui at all. Ye Hai picked up his phone to make a call, but something occurred to him and hung up. When he returned to his home in Emperor District, confirmed that reception to all tracking devices had been cut off, while making sure that nobody followed him, Ye Hai called the man. The phone rang for a long time before it was finally answered. A grim voice came from the other end. You made it sound like youre very powerful, but you cant even control a piece of trash. What value do you think you still have? With just two sentences, Ye Hai broke out in beads of terrified sweat. Sir, Im sure youre aware of the situation today. Those two old farts have always doted on Leng Qirui, but who wouldve thought that theyd dote on him so much that they transferred all of their shares to him in advance? However, dont worry, sir. The people youve sent me are really impressive. Theyve already captured Leng Jinchens children and sent the matter of Pei Jicheng and Pei Jiaxiang to Leng Jinjie. Before long, those two women will obediently transfer all their shares to me. That way, Ill have 60% of Leng Groups shares. It wont be a problem for me to control Leng Group. With Leng Groups support, your chain of capital will continue to flow. Ye Hai rambled on for a long time until the man on the other end was somewhat satisfied. Then, do this well. Yes! Dont worry, sir. After I take over Leng Group, Ill use Leng Groups money to buy over the Huang and Gu Group immediately. Although these three families are only second or third-tier wealthy families, their assets are quite impressive once added up. Theyll definitely be able to support your financial needs for a while. When the time comes, I can also use the various networks obtained through the Leng, Pei, Huang, and Gu families to tamper with other noble families. As long as you give me enough power, Ill definitely be able to give you money that you wont ever be able to imagine. Looks like all the time youve spent by Leng Jinpengs side isnt for naught. Saving you is worth it after all. Yes, sir. I knew that I would never be able to take flight if I depended on the Leng family. Thats why all these years, Ive been researching the people in power in Emperor District and their relationships. I assure you that Ill be able to prove that this exchange that we have will give you value for money. Chapter 1081 - Action Chapter 1081: Action Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation Good. Sir, Leng Jinchen called. Then, answer her call. Then, the man currently on the phone with Ye Hai hung up. As Ye Hai thought about how he would be able to turn the entire Emperor District upside down in the future, he could not help feeling the rising euphoria. However, what he did not know was that his entire conversation had been bugged. In a warehouse, Chi Yang, who was supposed to be in Jiang District, was currently with Ning Wenhao and a group of top-notch soldiers from Eagle, the best special forces from Emperor District. They were monitoring the weak radio waves through the satellites surveillance system. Meanwhile, the person who was in charge of monitoring the radio waves was Dan Qi. The conversation between Ye Hai and Scorpion resonated loudly in the warehouse. Everyone held their breaths and focused. After Scorpion hung up, Nuannuan looked at Dan Qi and asked, Hows that? Dan Qis fingers flew while his eyes focused on a completely black screen. Finally, when he tapped the Enter key, a red dot appeared on the computer screen. Found it. Dan Qi zoomed in on the screen. Soon, the map of Camino appeared, followed by the map of Emperor District, then the map of the northern district, and then The location on the map appeared to be within the campus grounds of Emperor District University. Then, they zoomed in on the teachers apartment before finally, the exact number and floor. Go! After getting a good look at the place, Chi Yang, Nuannuan, Ning Wenhao, and the ten special forces soldiers from Eagle Special Forces leaped onto the Hummer outside as fast as they could. They silently drove toward a certain teachers apartment in Emperor District University. Meanwhile, Aiden and Dan Qi got into another car and drove in the opposite direction. When Leng Jinjie and Leng Jinchen arrived at a villa area as requested, they were both stunned to see each other. Why are you here too? they asked in unison. Did Ye Hai also captured Jiaxiang? Leng Jinjie asked, Your Lil Feng is captured? Leng Jinchen hissed angrily, He captured Lil Feng and Lil Tong, threatened me with their lives. He told me that Ill have to sell him all my shares. Otherwise, hell kill my children! What about you? Leng Jinjies eyes flickered. You dont need to know whats going on with me. He threatened me too and wants me to transfer my shares to him. This ingrate is too much. Big Sister, do you think we should call the police or tell Big Brother about this? Big Brother will definitely help us. Leng Jinjie looked at Leng Jinchen as if she was looking at an idiot. Are you crazy?! Do you think that Ye Hai would still spare Lil Feng and Lil Tongs lives if Big Brother were to make a move? Are you out of your mind? Let me tell you thisif you want to call the police, wait for me to finish what I have to do first. Dont bring me down! With that, Leng Jinjie walked in with a dark expression on her face. All the resentment in her heart piled up on Leng Jinpeng. After all, if Leng Jinpeng never brought this ingrate back, the Leng family would never have been in this state. Leng Jinchen was also afraid that the people from the military base would come. Ye Hai might get arrested if they did, but her son and daughter would be dead. Therefore, after some thought, she could only walk in with an equally bleak face. Ye Hai remained in the villa and he did not play any tricks on them. When he saw the two of them, he smiled and stood up politely. My two aunts, youre here! Please take a seat! Ye Hai, what exactly do you want? No matter how badly weve treated you in the past, our Big Brother has always raised you like a son. Chapter 1082 - Thank You For The Praise If it werent for him, would you be who you are today? Now that you have power, you actually turn around and attack the Leng family the first chance you get. Arent you being too unkind? Ye Hai smiled and kept up an elegant pretense. Aunts, I know your personalities very well and you know mine very well. Therefore, theres no need to reason with me with such righteous words. Its useless. The only useful thing here is your shares. Have you brought the necessary items? How do I know whether youd go back on your word after I sell my shares to you? Will you continue to hold those evidence against me? Leng Jinjie asked the question she was most worried about. Leng Jinchen finally realized that Ye Hai had something on Leng Jinjie. Thats right, how would I know if youd release our Lil Feng after I sell you the shares? Or how would I know if youd keep capturing them to threaten me in the future? Ye Hai looked at the meanest Leng Jinchen and sneered, After losing your shares, what else do you have thats worthwhile enough for me to fuss over? Seeing that Leng Jinchen choked on his words, Ye Hai shifted his gaze toward Leng Jinjie again. Thats the same reason Ill keep what I have on you with me. However, dont worry. Unless I really need you, I wont threaten you frequently with this matter. Ye Hai! Leng Jinjie was furious. What kind of deal is this? Ye Hai smiled. Thats just how my deals are. You can choose to call the police or tell Leng Jinpeng but you should also know that Im also someone whos working for someone else. If Im caught, we will expose the truth on your matters and your children will die. Of course, if you choose not to cooperate with me, youll end up that way too. So, do as you please! Ye Hai, youre the Devil! Leng Jinjie shouted angrily. Hehehehe, thank you for your praise, Eldest Aunt. Leng Jinjie, Okay, now transfer your shares to me. Then, I want to see my children being released first. What if you dont let them go after I leave? Leng Jinchen was worried. Second Aunt, theres no need to come up with so many conditions. If you continue to bring them up, Ill get angry. Come, settle the paperwork quickly. Then, transfer the money to me first. According to the previous highest price, a single share in Leng Group costs 900 million. Transfer 13.5 billion to me first, and Ill transfer the shares to you. Ye Hai and his men were busy dealing with the paperwork when they heard Leng Jinchens words. Ye Hai turned to look at her in shock. You think Im buying your shares from you? Leng Jinjie was shocked. Didnt you ask me to sell you all my shares? When I said sell, I mean youre selling the shares to me while I give you your son and daughter. Of course, I can still give each of you ten million as a token. Leng Jinchen and Leng Jinjie were both shocked, and Leng Jinchen started screaming. Ye Hai, dont cross the line! Let me tell you, if you piss me off, Ill call Big Brother right now! Leng Jinchen still wanted to say something, but Ye Hai had already called his men. When the call went through, the video of Leng Qifeng and Leng Yutong crying and struggling in their bonds appeared on a different screen. They were both in extreme fear. Since Leng Jinchen is unwilling to sell her shares, chop off one hand each first. Yes. Leng Qifeng and Leng Yutong were so scared that they screamed. They kept repeating that Leng Jinchen would give up her shares for them. Chapter 1083 - Descended From The Heavens Leng Jinchen screamed in fright, Dont touch my children! Ill give you the shares! Ill give them up, okay?! However, Ye Hai did not say anything else. When the people on the other side of the line received the order, they placed one of Leng Qifeng and Leng Yutongs hands on the table. A few of them held their bodies down while the other two chopped off their hands. Argh Screams resounded in both the villa and in the video. Leng Jinchen glared at Ye Hai with hatred in her eyes and roared, I already told you that Im selling! Why did you cut their hands off still?! You devil! However, Ye Hai replied coldly, I told you. I dont like people setting more conditions. Ill give both of you one more minute. Sell your shares if you want to, otherwise, get lost. This time, Leng Jinjie and Leng Jinchen were really scared. They were afraid that Ye Hai would do what he said if he was unhappy. If that happened, they would be in trouble. Although they were bleeding at their losses internally, Leng Jinjie and Leng Jinchen had no choice but to give Ye Hai their shares. Ive given you the shares. You can let them go now, cant you? The dam that held back the hatred in Leng Jinchens eyes nearly burst. Sure. Ye Hai then called his men and said, Send Young Master Leng and Young Miss Leng back to Vice President Leng Before he could finish, a deafening explosion came from the villa. A huge hole appeared on the roof alongside the deafening boom. After that, more than ten people dressed in the uniform belonging to the special forces rushed into the villa through the roof and the various entrances of the villa. Ye Hais eyes widened in disbelief. Arrest him! Arrest him! He forced us to sell our shares! Leng Jinjie and Leng Jinchen shouted in unison. However, Ye Hai and his men took out their guns and retaliated. The Leng sisters were especially unlucky as they stood very close to Ye Hai. Not only did they not take the opportunity to escape in such an emergency, but they stood there, pointed at Ye Hai, and shouted. That gave Ye Hai an opportunity to take advantage of. Once they ended their sentences, the two found themselves becoming Ye Hais hostages. Put down your guns or Ill kill them! At this moment, Ye Hai was so scared that his legs nearly trembled. However, to ensure a successful escape, he could only persevere and roar at the special forces that incited such fear in him. Argh! Quick, put down your guns! Put down your guns! Leng Jinchen was scared out of her wits. She looked at the soldiers who surrounded Ye Hai with guns, afraid that they would anger a criminal who feared nothing like Ye Hai. If that happened, they would be in horrible trouble. I told you to put down your guns, did you hear me? Ill count to three. If you dont put down your guns, Ill kill one of them. If you dont, Ill kill another. One Two Leng Jinjie was furious that no one put down their guns. How dare you! Do you know who we are? Were the biological sisters to your Commander-in-chief Leng! If anything happens to us, all of you can forget about having a future in this lifetime. Put down your guns! Three! Suddenly, an alluring female voice sounded, ending Ye Hais count for him. Following this voice, a graceful figure slowly sashayed in from the main entrance. When he saw who the voice belonged to, Ye Hai tightened his grip on Leng Jinchen. He looked nervously at the woman who had once filled his dreams. Although memories of her still surrounded him, she was now the source of his nightmare. Ye Hai plotted his entire life. However, one encounter with Selina was all it took for him and his grand schemes to fail in this womans hand. Chapter 1084 - Argue And Fight Chapter 1084: Argue And Fight Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation Ye Hai knew how capable this woman was in combat. The word terrifying would be an understatement. Selina was definitely a freak. Later, after meeting Scorpion, Ye Hai realized that this woman was the one who destroyed KEs headquarters. She was ranked seventh among the top Rank-3S mercenaries and killers. When she was still in the organization, Master Scorpion ranked lower than her too. Realizing that Ye Hai noticed her and gotten so scared that he forgot to count. Selina reminded him with a sneer, Ive counted to three for you. Go ahead and shoot! Ye Hai, Who are you? Who are you to make him shoot us? Are you trying to kill us? Do you know who we are? We Selina hated hearing Leng Jinchens nonsense. Although she did not attend her Young Brother Lengs board meeting today, she watched the entire recording. Young Brother Lengs two aunts were really annoying. Since nobody from the Leng family was here, Selina picked up the lighter on the table and hit Leng Jinchen in the face. 1 Since Selina used too much force, not only was Leng Jinchens face deflected to the other side, but even Ye Hai was too stunned to react. Seeing Leng Jinchens head hitting the tip of his gun on her own, he subconsciously moved the gun back. 2 It was all it took. Just as Ye Hai moved the gun back, Selina had already made her moveher bullet went through Ye Hais right hand, where his gun was. Another member of the special forces, who were standing by for battle, also sent a shower of bullets toward the other assassin holding Leng Jinjie, turning the assassin into a human sieve. The gunfight started amidst the noisy arguments. Selinas enchanting figure drew perfect arcs one after another in the small space. After more than 20 seconds, all the killers from KE died, leaving only Ye Hai. Ye Hai had never witnessed something so grand before. He was so scared that he fell to the ground and held his head, not daring to get up at all. A puddle of liquid flowed out from under where he was kneeling. Selina was disgusted. Dont kill me! Dont kill me! Dont kill me! 1 At that moment, Ye Hai was no longer as pretentious and moving elegantly as he used to be. His entire face was twisted in fear. Leng Jinjie and Leng Jinchen were also shocked. However, after realizing that Selina was on their side, they rushed to Ye Hai and landing punches and kicks on his body. As far as the two women were concerned, Ye Hai was bold enough to threaten them. He should take a good look at who they were! To them, it had been proven that Ye Hai was a disgusting rat. No matter how powerful he got, he would never turn into a tiger. Selina hated the two women, but Ye Hai was undeniably disgusting. She wanted to beat Ye Hai up, but she was afraid of stepping on his urine. 1 Therefore, Selina stood far away and did not stop the women from beating Ye Hai. Unexpectedly, after hitting Ye Hai for a while, Leng Jinchen rushed toward Selina and raised her hand, preparing to slap Selina. However, before Leng Jinchen could touch Selina, she was sent flying with a kick that landed on her stomach. Leng Jinchen did not receive any injuries from Ye Hai, but she was injured twice within three minutes of meeting Selina. Her face was swollen, and her internal organs gave her so much pain that it felt like they were displaced. Leng Jinchen struggled to sit up, but there was nothing she could do. Looking at Selina, Leng Jinchens eyes were spouting flames. She pointed at her and told Selina off, Do Do you know that Im your bosss biological sister? 1 Chapter 1085 - Wicked Finds Wicked Chapter 1085: Wicked Finds Wicked Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation How dare you treat me like this? You youre dead! Ill make sure you cant survive in the military! After that, Selina gave Leng Jinchens shoulder another kick, dislocating her arm. Leng Jinchen lay on the ground in pain, unable to get up. Then, Selina finally responded, Are you nuts? My superior? Im the big boss of this group of people, and youre threatening me about surviving?! Idiot, you dont even know who I am and you dare cause such a ruckus. Why dont you continue to yell and find out if Ill really kill you? After all, I can always just blame Ye Hai if you die. Leng Jinchen and Leng Jinjie were terrified. 1 After Selina finished telling Leng Jinchen off, the soldiers from the special forces took off their helmets. Scanning their faces, Leng Jinchen and Leng Jinjie were aghast to find that none of them were from the military base. They were all Caucasians, and those murderous eyes reminded them of My subordinates are all international mercenaries who kill without a word. If you have the guts, try shouting at me one more time! Then then then why did you rescue us? Leng Jinjie was still in disbelief. After all, it was obvious that Selina and the gang were here to save them. 1 Thats because Leng Qirui is my boyfriend! When the two heard this, their eyes widened. Hell! So, this was Lil Ruis girlfriend! For her to be so fierce to Leng Qiruis aunts before she even entered the Leng family, the two aunts decided that they would put the no vote on her after going back! However Although Im Leng Qiruis girlfriend, dont think of badmouthing me in front of the two elders of the Leng family or Uncle Leng. Otherwise, Ill let you know that Ye Hai chopping off Leng Qifeng and Leng Yutongs hands just now was just a small matter to me. If the two elders of the Leng family or Uncle Leng dont like me, Ill first expose the terrible things that Pei Jicheng and Pei Jiaxiang did. Secondly, Ill chop off Leng Qifeng and Leng Yutongs hands myself. So a loose tongue causes trouble. Understand? You You wouldnt dare! Youre just saying that to scare us! Murder is illegal! Murder? Illegal? Then, I wouldve probably died more than a thousand times already. Just these bodies on the ground are enough to sentence me to jail for a long time. Leng Jinjie, Leng Jinchen, They could not understand why Leng Qirui would find such a ferocious tigress as his girlfriend. Was he not afraid that he would not be able to control what happened next? 2 As the saying goes, the wicked would find someone equally wicked to torture them. The two sisters who used to do whatever they liked in front of the grounded Leng Jinpengor rather, he gave in to them willinglywere suddenly akin to timid mice in front of the cat, Selina. Leng Jinjie and Leng Jinchen no longer dared to speak. Selina gave her subordinates a look. They grabbed Ye Hai and picked him up as if he was trash. Then, they splashed three pails of cold water on his body. Selina had no choice. Ye Hai peed all over himself and was too dirty by her standards. After he was completely drenched, Selina finally kicked Ye Hai. 1 Ye Hai let out a blood-curdling scream as he crashed into the wall. He bounced back, but before he landed, he was sent flying by another kick. Leng Jinjie and Leng Jinchen were dumbfounded as they watched Selina, who was extremely strong, single-handedly tormented Ye Hai. Ye Hai, on the other hand, could not even focus his sight before flying away again. Finally, after three kicks, Selina ended her warmup. After the two women from the Leng family thought that Selina was done beating Ye Hai up, a dagger danced 360 degrees as Selina toyed with it in her hand.. Under their horrified gazes, Selina stabbed her dagger into Ye Hais right palm. Chapter 1086 - The End Of Ye Hai’s Existence Argh! A tragic scream resonated. This was not the end. Accompanied by his scream, Selina pulled out her dagger and smiled seductively at Ye Hai like a demon from hell. The last time I sent you to prison was also my final warning to you. Yet, you still fail to know what is good for you and insist on following Scorpion to harm our Young Brother Leng. Do you know that even Scorpion doesnt dare provoke me? Really? Ye Hais face was covered in tears and snot. He did not know that! He only knew that Scorpion was afraid of confronting Selina and the rest. Ill let you off once, but you actually let someone beat our Young Brother Leng up into how he is right now. Not bad, huh?! After she finished speaking, Selina raised her hand and the dagger landed on its target once more. Following another round of screams, the two women from the Leng family watched as five or six holes opened up in Ye Hais hands and legs. Not only that, Selina pulled out all the tendons on his elbows, wrists, ankles, and legs. Although the two rich daughters were vicious, they never had to witness such a bloody scene before. They were so frightened that they fainted. When they woke up, they were surrounded by a whole house of dead bodies. Other than the killers who died earlier, Ye Hais death was the scariest. There was not a single piece of skin intact on his body, as if someone had skinned him alive. Not only that, many things that looked like branches appeared on Ye Hais body. Under their scrutiny, only then they realized that they were the tendons from various parts of his body. Leng Jinjie, Leng Jinchen, The two screamed and rushed out of the villa. *** Simultaneously, as Selina made her move, the special forces had already surrounded the entire teachers apartment. This building had seven floors, and Scorpion was on the third floor. To avoid alerting the enemy, Scorpion held the teachers and their family members from Emperor District University as hostages. Therefore, Chi Yang and Ning Wenhao rushed in first, followed by Chi Yangs ten top soldiers from Eagle. Then, the normal special forces soldiers rushed in and blocked every door. Meanwhile, Nangong Nuannuan stood outside, her eyes looking at the third floor. She had no intention of entering. Scorpion reacted very quickly. The moment the special forces jumped out of the car, Scorpion had already made his move. Unfortunately, although Nuannuan could see Scorpion, she could not attack him. However, with Nuannuans X-ray vision, Chi Yang was able to receive first-hand news on Scorpion immediately. Big Brother Chi Yang, go up to the fourth floor. He has already climbed up to the fourth floor through the ventilation duct. Chi Yang, who was already on the second floor, heard Nuannuans voice and quickly ran to the fourth floor. Ning Wenhao followed Chi Yang without a word. There is a secret passage on the fourth floor that leads to another room. Hes now in Room 3 on the fourth floor. Theres a vent over there. I can see it. It leads to the fifth floor. Chi Yang immediately ordered, Scorpion is on the run. Break into Room 1 on the third floor and distract him. As expected, when someone knocked open the door to the third floor, Scorpionsensed the noise and glanced in the direction where the third floor was, and a mocking smile appeared on his lips. Since it was a teachers building, some of the teachers rented out their houses for students to live in, so the place was crowded with people. Furthermore, they finally waited until the sun came out in the winter. Therefore, many of them put their things out to dry. Since it was a school dormitory, people sometimes renovate and build while disregarding the supposed distance between each building. To allow more teachers to stay in the teachers dormitory Chapter 1087 - Escape Originally, only seven buildings could be built in this area. After obtaining all the teachers signed agreements, a total of ten buildings were built. Therefore, the distance between each building was not very spacious. It was, in fact, very narrow. There was not enough space in the courtyards to dry blankets, so all the households had to stretch out their wide awnings to dry their things. Coincidentally, Room 3 of this building was very close to Room 1 of the other building. Therefore, after Scorpion escaped to Room 3 on the fifth floor, he extended the tool that he prepared earlier and leaned it against the window of Room 1, which was one floor below him in the adjacent building. Then, he quickly slid over. Since there were many shade roofs, covered racks, and clothes, no one noticed a living person flying through the air. After Scorpion escaped over to the other side, he leaped into Room 1 of the adjacent building. Big Brother Chi Yang, come down quickly. He has already escaped to the building behind us. Ill go after him. Nuannuan, be careful! As Nangong Nuannuan ran at an inhuman speed, she smiled and said, Dont worry, hes just a small fry. Since Ive already set my eyes on him, theres no way he can escape. Just like that, Scorpion moved from the fifth floor of the first building to the fourth floor of the second building, and then to the third floor of the third building. This time, Scorpion managed to slip out of the special forces encirclement and beyond their sight. Only then did he jump down from the third floor effortlessly as if he simply closed in on a distance of two meters. After landing, he merely rolled on the ground briefly. On the first floor, there was a small courtyard surrounded by a fence. Inside the courtyard were a briefcase, a stack of books, and a pair of thick glasses. Scorpion put on the glasses and fished out a detachable beard from a box next to him. He stuck the beard on his face before holding the book in his left hand and the briefcase in his right. Even if the worst happened with the special forces on his tail, as an experienced killer, Scorpion was not afraid at all. He opened the door to the courtyard and closed it behind him. Then, he turned around and locked it with his key. After placing the key inside his briefcase, he slowly walked to a Santana 2000 parked in front of the door. After inserting the key into the car lock and opening the door, he pretended to be interested in what was going on around him. As he opened the door, he studied the soldier who had turned around to scrutinize this man in glasses. His eyes were filled with suspicion. Since the main attacking force was led by Chi Yang, the general of Eagle Special Forces, this soldier from the special forces admired and believed him with his entire existence. He did not expect the Rank-3S terrorist that they wanted to capture would be standing in front of him. Not only was the terrorist sizing him up, he even put on a casual face as he asked curiously, What happened? Why are the riot police here? The soldier wanted to roll his eyes. Which part of his professional uniform was similar to that of the riot police? This person looked like a university professor, too. He had zero common sense. Were working a case here. All unrelated personnel, please leave quickly to avoid any accidental injuries. When the man heard that they were dealing with a case and that they might accidentally get injured, he immediately turned around and placed the book and bag in the back seat. Then, he opened the door, got in, started the car, and prepared to leave. They said educators were supposed to be role models. One glance at the man and you could tell that he was cowardly and afraid of death. As the saying goes, a cunning rabbit has three burrows. Scorpion was glad that he had been extremely careful everywhere he went all these years. That was the only reason he managed to turn the danger he faced into safety. If he had not planned his escape route first thing after coming here Chapter 1088 - Crash If Scorpion had not gotten someone to buy the houses that he wanted to escape from and made ample preparations in each of them, he might not have been able to come out alive today. After all, even though the people who had come to capture him were only ordinary special soldiers, nobody could really know if there were more abnormal beings like Chi Yang among them. He wondered who was so powerful to be able to break through Sevilles firewall. After all, Seville was the second most powerful hacker in KE Organization after Dan Qi. He deciphered the codes to countless secret military operations in various countries. Sevilles hacking skills were so good that even someone as intelligent as Queen would never be able to achieve. Scorpion truly had no idea how the military managed to break through Sevilles firewall. Wait! Scorpion suddenly shuddered in a chilling realization. Since KE targeted Chi Yang frequently recently, Viper sent Seville over to Camino so that he could focus on monitoring Chi Yang. At the same time, Seville was supposed to set up a hacker-proof firewall network to protect Scorpion. As long as someone tracked him down, Seville would notice immediately. However, someone broke through the firewall so easily, but Seville was not aware of it. That could only mean that Chi Yang managed to slip through his surveillance without him knowing? Recalling what Viper told Scorpion before, he remembered hearing that Chi Yangs fiance was the all-powerful Queen. Meanwhile, Dan Qi had always been so close to Queen. So, could it be Scorpion no longer dared to let his mind wander down that path. If that was the case, would he not be in danger? Initially thinking that he was safe, Scorpions expression changed drastically. He slammed a foot on the gas pedal while pulling the door shut at the same time, attempting to escape as fast as he could. Although, perhaps, it was possible that after his successful physical fitness conversion, his current strength was supposed to be comparable to a top-tier Rank-3S mercenaryhe could probably join the ranks of the top ten. However, he was still instinctively afraid of Queen, who had once been on par with King. Suddenly Bang! A bullet hit the door without mistake. If Scorpion had not retracted his hand at the highest speed, his hand would have been blasted into a hole. In that split second, Scorpion quickly realized that the person who fired the gun had caught up to him. Shocked, he hurriedly stepped on the accelerator and left. Go away! As Nangong Nuannuan screamed, she chased after the car even faster than the car had just accelerated. Simultaneously, she fired at the gas tank of the car. The soldier from the special forces was shocked when he realized what happened. He immediately shouted, Spread out! Spread out! Scorpion took a look at the rearview mirror and realized that it was Nangong Nuannuan. He was so horrified that his legs turned to jelly. At that moment, a bad premonition started rising in his heart. Oh, no! It was Queen! That lunatic of a woman! The person who broke through Sevilles firewall must be Dan Qi. Why must such miserable incidents happen to him? He was already so well-hidden, yet he was still caught. At this moment, Scorpion regretted saving Ye Hai. He must have aroused Queens suspicion by saving Ye Hai. If he had known that this would happen, he would rather be short of money than targeting Leng Qirui. It was beyond his wildest dreams for Queen to love Chi Yang so much. Not only did she care about him, but she also extended her protection to the son of the man who Chi Yang befriended for ages. Bang! Seeing that Queen aimed her gun at him, Scorpion did not dare to hesitate and twisted the steering wheel immediately. The bullet that was aimed at the gas tank damaged the gas tank cover before ricocheting to the side. Nangong Nuannuan narrowed her eyes, raised her gun, and aimed at Scorpions head. Chapter 1089 - Fear When Scorpion saw Nangong Nuannuan raise her gun at him without another word, he was frightened out of his wits. He quickly swerved to the other side again. However, it was only a feint by Nuannuan. The moment the car swerved to the side, the fuel tank was exposed to Nuannuan. To tell the truth, the moment he swerved to the side, Scorpion knew that he was done for. With Queens ability, the moment the car swerved to the side, she would have shot his car window. However, despite swerving, the window remained intact. Initially, Scorpion was prepared to drive the car into a crowd. Although Queen was a demoness who could kill without batting an eye, her engagement to someone who was burdened with protecting innocent bystanders like Chi Yang, she would at least be considerate toward those bystanders, right? Furthermore, this was a school campus and one of the best educational institutions in Camino. Therefore, if he drove the car into the crowd, Scorpion was sure that Queen would let him go first before attempting to recapture him later to avoid creating more collateral damage. However, what he did not expect was that as the car had just started and his gas pedal barely touched the ground, Queen managed to land two hits on the gas tank. The first time, she smashed the lid of the fuel tank. The second time, Scorpion jumped out of the car in fear of Queen when he heard the gunshot. Reality proved that he made the right choice. That was because the moment he jumped out of the car, the bullet had accurately hit the gas tank. A spark started to catch in the oil tank. Amidst screams from the bystanders, the car exploded with a boom. The massive shockwave sent Scorpion flying. The soldier from the special forces relaxed and thought that Scorpion would be severely injured even if he did not die in the explosion. However, the man who just got blown up into the air raised a machine gun and blasted a string of machinegun shots at the special forces soldier and Nuannuan. If you were wondering why the soldier did not notice that Scorpion had a machine gun on him, that was because the gun was hidden inside the car since the beginning. The special forces soldiers reaction was still a beat too slow. Since he failed to anticipate Scorpion possessing such a lethal weaponwhat more expecting Scorpion to open fire at them while he was blown upthe soldier froze in shock. Be careful! When Nuannuan saw this, she quickly pounced on him and pushed him to the ground. Then, she immediately steadied herself and rolled in the opposite direction once more. Taking advantage of the brief moment when the special forces soldier was on top of her, she sent some force to her feet and kicked him into the bushes at the side. At the same time that the soldier from the special forces was sent flying, Nuannuans hands were equally occupied. She fired a shot at Scorpions finger. With the series of movements combined, Nuannuan saved the soldiers life by protecting his head from getting shot. Simultaneously, Nuannuan shot Scorpions index finger that he used to pull the trigger. Even if Scorpion could not feel pain, it would be inconvenient for him to shoot without his index finger. Although Scorpion was vicious and cruel, he was terrified too! Viper did not dare to publicize the fact that Queen was Chi Yangs fiance. Other KE killers did not know, but as Vipers direct subordinate, Scorpion did. Facing Queen in a one-on-one fight put him under the same pressure as facing King. If not for the respect he had for Queen and leaped out of the car the moment Queen made her move, no matter how much strength he had in his body, he would have been blown into pieces then. There would be so little left of his body that it would be nigh impossible to piece anything back. Chapter 1090 - Scared However, even though Scorpion managed to escape this calamity, hundreds and millions of curses stacked on top of each other in his heart. Nuannuan merely fired three times in total. Between the three, one destroyed his fuel tank while another destroyed his finger. He had reason to believe that if that was Nuannuans wish, it would have been his head that exploded instead of his finger. Scorpion plunged toward a cluster of grass. He quickly flipped to the other side and hid behind a rock. On one hand, he could use the rock as a cover. On the other hand, he could think of a way to hold someone hostage and escape. Coincidentally, a teacher from Emperor District University was near him. Scorpion quickly reached out to pull her over. The teacher was already scared out of her wits. Her knees shook uncontrollably after the explosion, and she could barely stand up. Seeing the man extending his hands at her, she could only scream. Unexpectedly, the large rock that the scorpion leaned against moved suddenly. Just as he was about to grab the female teacher, the rock collapsed toward him. Scorpion did not know that Chi Yang was the one who sent the rock at him. He only thought that this was truly his unlucky daydays when water would have gotten caught between his teeth if he drank. Frightened, he quickly jumped away. However, a long, slender leg was already sweeping toward him. Scorpion knew that he could not escape. When he saw that it was Chi Yang who attacked him, a light flashed across Scorpions eyes instantly. If he could kill Chi Yang here, it would be worth it even if he died. As Vipers right-hand man, that was the thought that Scorpion had. He no longer worried for his own life, and chose to bring Chi Yang down with him too. Therefore, when Chi Yangs foot swept toward him, Scorpion immediately blocked it with his arm. Meanwhile, his other hand held a grenade with the safety pin already pulled. He swatted the grenade at Chi Yang. With that throw, Scorpion was convinced that there was at least a ninety percent chance of him succeeding. Unexpectedly, as a successful result of their experiments, Scorpions strength skyrocketed from being an ordinary Rank-S killer to a top Rank-3S killer. In terms of pure strength, Scorpion was definitely more powerful than normal top-notch killers. He thought that his fortified strength and tendons were enough to fight Chi Yang. Much to his dismay, Scorpion blocked Chi Yangs attack with his arm, thinking that he could shield himself from the attack while throwing the grenade over. Before he could even dream about reaching the top of Chi Yangs head, Chi Yangs kick sent Scorpion flying. Meanwhile, the grenade was sent flying into the sky by Chi Yang without batting an eyelid. A deafening explosion boomed across the area. As for Scorpion, he landed heavily on the stone block that he tried using as a cover just now. Just when the bystanders thought they would hear a painful thud of meat slapping onto a hard surface, they were stunned to discover that the stone blockone made from real stonehad been crushed. Crushed! However, the man who crushed the rock merely landed on the group for less than a second before crawling to his feet, getting ready to run without another care for this world. He rushed through the crowd and abandoned the thought of getting a hostage. Everyone, They must be watching a scene from some fantasy show, right? At that moment, all the members of the special forces had rushed over and immediately evacuated the teachers and students on campus. Meanwhile, Nuannuan and Chi Yang dashed in the same direction Scorpion was headed. Ning Wenhao and another ten creme-de-la-creme among the Eagle Special Forces followed behind Chi Yang. Logically speaking, they were all top-notch mercenaries. Even if they could not match up to their Big Boss speed, there should not be such a huge difference! Why did it feel like their Big Boss seemed to be getting faster and faster? It felt like he was about to go beyond the limits of humanity Chapter 1091 - Captured Chapter 1091: Captured Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation The speed of the three people ahead of the soldiers became more and more frightening as they ran. The distance between those three and the ones running after them was getting bigger and bigger. The soldiers tried their best to catch up to those three at their highest speed while clutching onto their weapons, but not even Ning Wenhao could close in on half the distance. The soldiers from the special forces were rendered speechless. Seeing that Scorpions speed was about the same as Big Brother Chi Yang, Nuannuan said to Chi Yang, Big Brother Chi Yang, take your time. Ill intercept him first. Scorpion noticed that he was about to leave the school grounds. Once they left the school, they would be on the road. With the chances of his survival greatly increasing after crossing the school gate, he was secretly glad that he agreed to be experimented on and gain such an inhuman speed. Even Queen and Chi Yang could only manage to maintain the same speed at best. . If this continued, his enemies stamina would be depleted, but he could rely on his newly obtained body constitution to maintain his current speed for at least an hour without depleting his stamina. It was only a matter of time before he got rid of them. Just as Scorpion rejoiced, he felt a burst of pressure closing in on him. He snapped his head to the back for a quick peek, nearly gotten himself petrified on the spot. Queen suddenly sped up like the speed of a suddenly accelerating sports car with the highest specification possible. In the blink of an eye, she appeared in front of Scorpion and sent him flying backward with a kick. Scorpion knew he was finished. He raised the gun in his hand, ready to make his last stand, but a card came slicing at his wrist at a much higher speed. Even though the tendons and ligaments on his body were different from ordinary people now, the impact from this card was just too greatit cut off a small part of his wrist. Nangong Nuannuan was surprised. Under normal circumstances, the amount of force she exerted on the throw could have easily cut off two heads. However, even though she mustered up her greatest force in throwing this card, it merely cut off a small part of her targets hand. At the same time, a knife flew toward Scorpion, following up on Nuannuans card and cutting off Scorpions whole hand. Although it did not hurt, Scorpions heart turned cold when he saw the empty space below his arm, where his wrist was supposed to be. Viper wanted to kill both Chi Yang and Queen. Was this really possible? To think that he, a top Rank-3S killer, was powerless against the duo. Against them, Scorpion was no different from an ant. It felt like there was nothing he could do but getting horribly beaten. In any case, death was the only outcome even if they captured him. Therefore, Scorpion performed a feint as fast as he could while popping a poisonous pill into his mouth. Yet, he suddenly realized that death had become a luxury when dealing with these two monsters. The moment he threw the pill into his mouth, both Nuannuan and Chi Yang worked together tacitly. Chi Yang did not move, but his hand pinched at the air while everyones attention was elsewhere. Scorpion, who was about to bite down on the poison, realized that his lower jaw was no longer under his control. It could not bite down on his lower jaw and the poison rolled out of his mouth. Scorpion, The next moment, he was horrified to see Queen popping up in front of him. She stabbed a needle into the middle of his forehead. Scorpion thought that he was about to die, but it was an indescribable pain that took over his senses, originating from his waist and wrist. Why did this hurt? The bug was Master Vipers most precious treasure. After giving it to him, the bug had completely fused with Scorpions body. From then on, he could no longer feel pain. His strength and bodys flexibility increased manyfold. Chapter 1092 - Killing In Style Yet, what was the meaning of this painful sensation coming from his entire body? Scorpion thought about the needle that Queen had inserted into his head. Scorpions eyes widened in shock. No way!!! The intense pain nearly crushed Scorpion. Before Nuannuan and Chi Yang could do anything else, Scorpion had already curled up and collapsed to the ground, moaning in pain. Ever since he went through the experiment, he no longer felt pain. Now that pain from every inch of his body overwhelmed him so suddenly, how was he supposed to endure it? Thinking that Queen was not paying attention to him, Scorpion raised his left hand and removed the needle from his forehead. He thought that after removing the needle, the bug in his brain could resume its function. Unfortunately Ive frozen the bug in place, Nuannuan bent down and whispered into Scorpions ear. Scorpion widened his eyes in disbelief. How did Queen know about the experiment? Did King tell Queen about this? How could this be? An armored vehicle arrived at the most impeccable timing. Chi Yang ordered, Capture him. Yes! The capture was very sudden and it took place on such a large campus. It was a military operationthe most confidential and authoritative military operation in Caminowith many witnesses. Yet, many fearless ones recorded videos of the incident. All thanks to drones and their surveillance, they managed to find the students or teachers and got them to delete all videos and photos. The chancellor of Emperor District University also gathered these people together and taught them how to think. If anyone caught wind of any bad comments about this, thus causing the criminals to be slip through the nets of justice, the Chancellor would have all of them expelled or fired. It was not a joke. Therefore, even though this matter had caused quite a stir in every corner of Emperor District University, it quickly died down. *** While Nuannuan and Chi Yang worked together to capture Scorpion, Aiden and Dan Qi also inched closer to where KEs top hacker was. There were more than 20 computers installed in Aidens car with no less than 30 windows on each computer. Each screen had a red dot on it, and Dan Qi had been sitting at the computer, controlling it. Dan Qis fingers flew across the keyboard at a speed that could be seen with the naked eye. A blue dot appeared beside one of the windows red dots, like a gluttonous snake. The two dots blinked a few times before the red dot disappeared. He closed the window. After that, the blue dot quickly reappeared in the second window, consumed the red dot, and closed. After three red dots disappeared, an extra red dot appeared on another interface. However, no matter how fast the red dot increased, the blue dot would still destroy the red dot at a speed that was more than twice as fast. When Aiden arrived at a central street area in the northern area of the city with Dan Qis instruction, many of the computers had already been shut down, leaving only the main computer with more than 20 windows left. These twenty or so windows displayed images of different places in this area. 20 images became 10, 5, 3 Finally Get off. As soon as Dan Qi finished speaking, Aiden and Dan Qi, who were prepared, got out of the car gracefully. One of them looked suave in a custom-made British suit. Meanwhile, the other looked clean and neat in his school sports uniform and a backpack. The two of them were both extremely good-looking foreigners, attracting a lot of attention when they suddenly walked into the old alley. Chapter 1093 - : Chi Yang’s Eagle Both Aiden and Dan Qi looked like tourists who came visiting from overseas, strolling into the old alley and harmoniously blending into the scenery. Even though this alley was not easy to find, there were many good places and small bars inside. As the saying goes, the smell of good alcohol travels across the darkest alleys. Many tourists still managed to find their way here. Behind the alley were a few small courtyard houses. Even though they were not big, the houses were shockingly expensive. Aiden and Dan Qi walked over to one of the courtyards and looked at the electronic door lock. Dan Qi scanned it with his computer and the image of an electronic door lock appeared on his tablet. After that, his fingers fluttered over the tablet before reading a few numbers out loud. Aiden keyed in the numbers and the door opened. In the courtyard, a foreigner sat leisurely and was basking in a gongfu tea ceremony. His gaze was locked onto his targetChi Yang. At this instant, Chi Yang was in training alongside those soldiers in the special forces in the fields in Jiang District. Everything was going well with Scorpions side too. Since there was not much for him to do, he fell in love with the Caminos gongfu tea ceremony. However, just as Seville relaxed, the door suddenly opened. Seville was stunned. When he saw that Dan Qi was among the people who went through the door, he instantly felt uneasy. After that, a massacre took place in the courtyard. Dan Qi had always known about Seville. Rumors had it that Seville was second only to Dan Qi in KE. Although he never admitted it. However, since this person was granted such a title, nobody could blame Dan Qi for being ruthless. After all, the existence of such a person would bring many inconveniences to their lives in the future. Big Boss had already announced that if they wanted to destroy KE, they must ensure that KE was annihilated. They would never let King live under their watch. Aiden and Dan Qi, a gentleman and an innocent youth, murdered their enemies in a civilized manner. Coupled with Dan Qis many mechanical inventions, it did not take long for all 5 people in the house to be dead. There was no sound of gunfire from the courtyard. Most of them were shot in the head or the heart and died immediately. Although Seville was second only to Dan Qi in terms of hacking, he was not even one-tenth as strong as Dan Qi in terms of combat strength. He was just a Rank-3A killer. To Dan Qi, Seville was just a noobie. After the duo killed everyone, Aiden dragged the men into a room that was rarely used. Then, he diligently cleaned up the place. Meanwhile, after everyone died, Dan Qi sat on the chair that Seville sat on earlier. He cleaned the teapot and teacups, boiled some water, and made tea. Then, he took out a tablet and continued to watch the drama that he had been binging. From now on, the two of them might have to live here for a while until Viper contacted Seville. *** Chi Yang brought Scorpion back to Eagles headquarters. This was also the first time Chi Yang returned to his base in the past six months. Eagle Special Forces Unit was the most unique unit among the special forces in Camino. He had the least number of people among the units in the military base. However, with all the elites of the military base combined and multiplied by 10, they were still not as powerful as this special forces unit. Anyone lucky enough to become a soldier in the special forces had the ultimate dream of joining Eagle Special Forces. That was because the members of this team were all carefully selected soldiers from among the special forces. They were the best of the best. It would not be an exaggeration to claim that they were the most vital unit in protecting Camino. Neither would it be an overstatement to say members of Eagle would always be present at any major military missions in which countering, crackdowns, and the rest were involved. Chapter 1094 - Recognition There were less than ten thousand members in this unit, but they formed the unit that the president had the highest hope for. In the past, the commander of this special forces team was Chi Yuancheng. Later on, it became Chi Zehao, who later passed it on to Chi Yang. The three generations of the Chi family were all commanders of Eagle, which showed how much trust the president had in the Chi family. Here, no one was allowed to enter the headquarters without the presidents signature. Eagle Special Forces set up base in a mountain range on the outskirts of Emperor District. Hundreds of miles within this mountain range were all under Eagles control. In spite of their small numbers, they had soldiers who specialized in various fields. The army consisted of infantry, artillery, armored soldiers, engineering soldiers, chemical defense soldiers, and communications soldiers. The air force had soldiers who specialized in aviation, missile, and anti-aircraft artillery. Meanwhile, they also had soldiers who specialized in naval aviation and marines. Eagle was all-encompassing. To most special forces units, it would be sufficient for their soldiers to be specialized in one particular field. However, Eagle members were the best among various military baseseach of them was one in a million. Almost all the First Sergeant in Camino were born from here. Therefore, all soldiers here were required to master all basic operations at sea, on land, and in air, and everyone had to be proficient in at least three types of combat methods. Every year, the members of Eagle Special Forces would undergo an extremely strict test. If they failed the test, they would have to return to the military base from whence they came and retrain themselves before they could sit for Eagles entry test again. As for the subjects they would be tested on, their commander, Chi Yang, made the decision. When it came to this insanely powerful commander, all the members of Eagle Special Forces only had one word for their Boss, in bold lettersrecognition. Under Chi Yangs leadership, Eagle Special Forces overall strength grew at a terrifying speed. In merely a few years, they became the center of focus by various countries. The car drove deeper into the mountain range. Even Chi Yang had to go through checkpoints after checkpoints before he could drive into the headquarters. As a lieutenant general, Chi Yangs rank was the same as Leng Jinpengs. However, to the military base that they reported to, Chi Yangs Eagle Special Forces Unit answered directly to the president. They were the most important team in the entire Camino. It would not be wrong to say that Chi Yangs rank as a lieutenant general had greater value than Leng Jinpengs rank as a lieutenant general. However, the Commander-in-chiefs department did not exist here. Since it was a special forces unit, the highest command center was the combat headquarters. The prison was located next to the combat headquarters. Eagles detainment was reserved for the most dangerous criminalsthe kind where it was reasonable to worry if they would blow up the prison and escape. Furthermore, most of the criminals here were wanted extremely dangerous people on international Red Notices. Nuannuan looked at the changing scenery in front of her, recalled something, and suddenly frowned. Although Chi Yang was looking straight ahead, his senses were constantly on his wife. After all, this was his wifes first time coming to the place he spent most of his life at. Therefore, he hoped that she would like this place too. Sensing that his wife was frowning, Chi Yang quickly asked, Nuannuan, whats wrong? Nuannuan paused. Big Brother Chi Yang, I remembered something. What? You said that from the beginning until now, Eagle has had three commanders and one acting commander. Other than Uncle Leng who took over the position of acting commander temporarily after your father passed away, the remaining three commanders were your grandfather, your father, and you? Chi Yang nodded. Whats the problem? Chapter 1095 - K-E5 I never understood what KE meant, but I do now. Kill Eagle. Chi Yangs eyes narrowed. Big Brother Chi Yang, its obvious that KE has a grudge against the Chi family. Do you know what kind of grudge it is? Chi Yang shook his head. I dont know, but Ive always known what KE meant because KE has been going against our Chi family since 20 years ago. However, at first, we thought that they simply wanted to destroy our countrys top special forces. However, later on, I vaguely felt that they have a grudge against our Chi family. Nuannuan was silent. It seemed like even Big Brother Chi Yang did not know what kind of hatred it was that could last for more than 20 years. Perhaps only Grandpa would know about this. However, for Grandpa to have never told Big Brother Chi Yang about it, it could only mean that it was top secret. Chi Yang patted Nuannuans head. Not only do they have a grudge against the Chi family, they also have a grudge against the Nangong family. Nuannuan nodded. In the past, I also thought that they captured my mother, me, and Linger just to obtain the Nangong familys supernatural abilities. However, after that time on KYC Island, I found out that they also had a grudge against the Nangong family. Otherwise, they wouldnt have wanted the Nangong familys young masters to leave their lives behind in Velmina. Chi Yang glanced at Nuannuan, a smile flashing across his unreadable eyes. Nuannuan was stunned. What kind of expression is that? The moment she asked, she recalled something. She never told him about what had happened after she was kidnapped, but she mentioned Matchmaker. Now, she linked her own mother and Lil Lingers matter together. Was this not the same as exposing herself? Oh, well. Forget it. She had no plans of hiding this from Big Brother Chi Yang anymore anyway. Moreover, she believed that even if Big Brother Chi Yang found out about it, he would keep it a secret for her. As for the others, so what if they knew? The fact that Nangong Nuannuan dared to stand so brazenly under the sun meant that she was confident that her enemies did not have any evidence to prove her real identity. Without evidence, she could easily deny any allegations. She did not know if there would be any evidence in the future, but if anyone dared to bring up any form of proof, she would make sure that they would not see the sun anymore. With a cheat like Dan Qi around, even if evidence existed, he could get rid of this evidence easily. Chi Yang was 100% tolerant of his wifes clumsiness in his presence. Afraid that she would overthink this, he shook his head and said, Nothing. I think youre right. So, after the giant explosion and everything that happened on KYC Island, I went through the military files from 20 years ago. 20 years ago, my dads Eagle Special Forces joined hands with your Eldest Uncles three field armies to launch a fatal attack on King, the leader of KE, when they entered the country. King was killed in the explosion while all of KEs higher-ups were killed. The impact from that battle could be said to have sent the entire international scene trembling, greatly elevating our countrys military position at the international level. Then, the current King Rumors had it that its his son. His son inherited his fathers career, but no ones seen what King looks like now. Hes more cunning and cruel than his father. Then, do you know how old was King when your dad killed him? According to your Eldest Uncle, King was about the same age as my dad. When King died, he was probably only in his thirties. Nangong Nuannuan, !!! King died in his thirties and left behind a son. If his son had just been born then, his son would only be 20 years old now. If the old King had his son at the age of 20, then the current King would only be 30 years old at most. Chapter 1096 - Give Us His Blessings When Nuannuan joined KE 14 years ago, King was already in his early 30s. When she left the organization and eliminated KE, he was already in his 40s. At this moment, Nuannuan felt like she had been fooled. She felt it was preposterous that after being KEs Queen for so long, she still could not figure out who was the real King? Huh, he was a cunning rabbit with three burrows alright. She was only three years old then. He lied to a three-year-old girl and never dared to show his real face to others. Nuannuan truly despised him! Nuannuan felt much more assured with regards to this despicable idiot. This kind of person would forever be like a rat in the gutter, only daring to hide in the dark corners and never showing his face to others. This meant that there was a kind of cowardice in his couragethe kind of cowardice to face those who stood strong in the light. Therefore, this kind of person was the easiest to defeat. That was by Exposing him to the light! Thinking of that battle, Nuannuan could not help but ask, 20 years ago Then, your dad Chi Yang, on the other hand, did not think much of it. He did not mince his words, but there was a hint of anger in his eyes as he said, My dad died in that battle too. Seeing that Chi Yang was a little down when he mentioned his father, Nuannuan reached out involuntarily to hold his hand. Big Brother Chi Yang, Grandpa, Second Uncle, and I are here with you. Well have babies in the future, and well all be with you. In the future, youll only have more and more family. Chi Yang smiled and gripped Nuannuans hand in reciprocation. Yes, my dads probably watching how much love we have each other from the heavens. Hed definitely be happy to give us his blessings. Nuannuan nodded. The car did not drive into the headquarters. Instead, it arrived at the Eagles prison. The prison was divided into two sides. One side was the prison, and the other was the interrogation room. The people who were interrogated here would not be interrogated according to the constitutional prison laws because the criminals who ended up here were the embodiment of the worlds greatest evilsthey did not deserve human rights. To put it bluntly, the entire Eagle Special Forces was completely off the grid. No one on the outside could know what happened inside. Scorpion was brought directly to the interrogation room. His limbs were locked up with electric metal. The restraints on him were so tight he could not even move his neck. Before setting his jaw back, Chi Yang did the same thing that Nuannuan did to Matchmaker. He removed all of Scorpions teeth. Back then, Nuannuan punched and kicked Matchmaker until all her teeth fell out. Chi Yang was even more vicious. Under Scorpions horrified gaze, Chi Yang used his supernatural ability to pull out Scorpions teeth. Scorpion did not see Chi Yang move. All he knew was that there was a sharp burst of pain from his mouth. Then, as if possessed, his teeth struggled out of his gums one by one before flying out of his mouth and landing on the ground. Along with the roots of his teeth!!! This kind of pain was much worse than teeth falling off after impact. It felt as painful as having a pair of pliers pulling out his teeth. Scorpion cried out in pain, but his lower jaw had fallen off. Since he could not close his mouth, he could only endure the pain and watch as his teeth continued to fly. The dismay and outrage in his heart were indescribable. Until all his teeth were gone and his mouth shrank, Nuannuan finally made her move. She was about to snap Scorpions jaw back in place. However, Chi Yang stopped her. Dont touch him. Its dirty. He did not want his wifes hand to touch another man. He could tolerate her rescuing people, but that was his limit. Nothing else. Chapter 1097 - How Do You Know After snapping Scorpions jaw back, a mocking smile painstakingly appeared on Scorpions face. Do you think that if you pull out my teeth and dont let me move, I wont be able to kill myself? Since you know that there is a bug in my brain, you should know that if I want to die, I can die anytime. However, Nuannuan returned him an even more mocking smile. Go ahead and try. Well see if you can die! Scorpion frowned. What do you mean? It means that your life is in our hands. Without our agreement, youll find it difficult to die. Okay, lets give it a try. Scorpion still did not believe her. After all, he was one of the people in charge of the bugged people. Therefore, Scorpion said, I can tell you Vipers whereabouts. Shes currently in Yamato and she However, even after saying so much, nothing went wrong with his body. The bug did not explode. He could not kill himself. Scorpion widened his eyes and looked at Nangong Nuannuan in disbelief. What what did you do to me? Didnt I tell you earlier? Ive already killed the bug inside your body with my silver needle. As for Viper, I already know that shes in Yamato before you told us. Yang Min told me all about your research facility before she died. So, what I need to know now is Kings and Vipers identity. Also, where is KEs old base? After hearing Queens questions, a dark glint flashed across Scorpions eyes. Based on her question, she did not just know that once the bugged people betrayed their organization, not only would the bugs inside their bodies explode, but even their life-bound bugs would explode. Once the life-bound bug exploded, the organization would know that someone betrayed them and set a trap for them. Therefore, Scorpion pretended to be angry and said, Yang Min, that traitor. She sure died quickly! However, everyone has their own faith, and so do I. Therefore, youd better kill me because I wont say anything. Faith? You probably worship Viper, right? Tell me, what kind of faith do you have for her? Love? Do you think Viper would fall in love with a subordinate like you? Since she had seen Viper before, she knew that Viper actually loved King. However, every time Scorpion talked about Viper, the gentleness in his eyes was hard to hide. Even though Nuannuan was very insensitive in this aspect, she could basically guess that there was a love triangle between King, Viper, and Scorpion. Scorpion was shocked and his voice became sharper. How do you know that Viper is a woman? Have you seen her before? Nuannuan sneered, Am I interrogating you or are you interrogating me? Dont you think you have too many questions? Answer me! Thinking that the woman he loved might really be in danger, Scorpion became extremely anxious. He threatened Nuannuan without thinking, Nangong Nuannuan, you better tell me what you know. Otherwise, Ill let Chi Yang know what kind of scary woman he is about to marry! Nangong Nuannuan, How dare he threatened her! Just as she was wondering if she could ask Big Brother Chi Yang to go out and confess everything to him before resuming the interrogation, Chi Yang spoke. I know best what kind of woman Im going to marry. My Nuannuan is the best and kindest woman who loved me the most in the world. Shes supposed to be the high and mighty daughter of the Nangong family, but because all of you hate the Nangong family and the Chi family Chapter 1098 - Cannot Hear Not only did you harm Nuannuans mother, you even brought Nuannuan to your organization. You enforced a cruel system on her and made her a mercenary to do your organizations dirty work. Scorpion thought, What the heck? How have Chi Yang and Queen gotten so close? So close that shes willing to expose her ungrateful identity? Nuannuan, on the other hand, looked at Chi Yang with gratitude written all over her face. She listened as Chi Yang continued, However, what you didnt expect was that the killer that you spent so much effort to nurture would end up turning your world upside down! She destroyed KEs headquarters and turned all of you into scuttling street rats. Not only will you forever live in the dark, but you wont even have a place to call your base. You must hate my Nuannuan very much now, right? However, the more you hate her, the more I love her. She is the smartest and most powerful girl in the world. She used your resources to strengthen herself and then destroyed you. I, Chi Yang, have an amazing girl for a wife. I love her very much. Get outta here! He must be crazy! How dare he showed off his love in front of Scorpion? Scorpion hated public display of affection the most! Nuannuan laughed when she saw that Scorpion was angered. Why? You cant get what you want, so you cant bear to see me and my Big Brother Chi Yang happy together? Then, in front of Scorpions twisted face, Nuannuan stood on her tiptoes and gave Chi Yang a wonderful kiss. Just as she was about to retreat, she felt Chi Yang tugging at her and she fell into Chi Yangs arms. Before Scorpions face, the two were entangled in each others arms and locked in a stalemate. Chi Yang turned around to shield Nuannuan behind him. Even if Scorpion was someone who was about to die, Chi Yang did not want him to see Nuannuans beauty. Not only did Scorpion have to endure physical pain, but he also had to accept psychological blows. It was extremely bitter for him to endure. I asked you how did you find out that Viper is a woman, but you havent answered me! Chi Yang, do you think Nangong Nuannuan is just a typical KE killer? Wrong! Let me tell you, Nangong Nuannuan is actually the most wanted person on your wanted listshes Queen! The woman whos at the same level as King! Since Queen did not answer him, and since he could not leave this place alive, Scorpion was no longer afraid of Nangong Nuannuans identity. He exposed her identity immediately. Hearing Scorpions words, Nuannuans body stiffened slightly. However, Chi Yang smashed his lips harder onto Nuannuans, conveying his love to her No matter who you are; no matter what youve been through, I only care for you and I will never despise you. I love you. Sensing Chi Yangs emotions, Nuannuans worries were quickly washed away. She threw herself wholeheartedly into the heartwarming love that Big Brother Chi Yang built for her. No matter what her past was, at this moment, with this mans dedicated love, her life was perfect. Scorpion looked at the two people who drowned in each others kisses, Did Chi Yang not hear what Scorpion said? If Scorpion could hold Viper in his arms, and if Viper treated him as gently as Queen did, Scorpion thought that he might not be able to hear what he just said too. Therefore, Scorpion repeated what he just said. However, Chi Yang continued to ignore him. Scorpion, It was not until Nuannuans hands started to wander naughtily around his body and he felt his emotions slipping out of his control that Chi Yang finally ended their kiss. Using his back to block Scorpions view, he tidied up Nuannuans clothes and hair. After ensuring that not a single patch of her fair skin was exposed, Chi Yang finally turned to look at Scorpion. Chapter 1099 - I Mean Them Chapter 1099: I Mean Them Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation Where is KEs headquarters now? Who exactly is King? Where is he now? Who is Viper and where is she now? Also, what is the bug in your brain? Why can it control peoples consciousness and strengthen their tendons and muscles? Who invented this thing? Where is your experimental base? Chi Yangs question sent Scorpion bursting into laughter. He looked at Chi Yang proudly. What makes you think Ill tell you? I hope youll answer whatever I ask you. That way, you wont suffer, and it will be easier for everyone. Hmph! Scorpion sneered. In your dreams! After that, Chi Yang led Nuannuan out while Scorpion was handed over to Chi Yangs subordinates for questioning. As they walked out, they heard Scorpions scream. Chi Yang held Nuannuans hand as they strolled along a small road outside the prison. Occasionally, soldiers would drive or walk past them.. When they saw Chi Yang and Nuannuan holding hands, everyone was stunned before their eyes glimmered with the spark of gossip. Greetings, Commander! Everyone greeted the commander, but their eyes were fixed on Nangong Nuannuan. They really, really wanted to know who this person was. How could Chi Yang not know what these wolf cubs were thinking? By bringing Nuannuan here, he had all the intentions to introduce her to everyone. This is your commanders future wife. When the soldiers from the special forces heard that the girl was not their commanders girlfriend but their commanders future wife, they instantly grew excited. All of them sounded like they were on steroids, and their voices were so loud that the sky was probably trembling. Hello, Mrs. Commander! Nuannuan felt her ears ringing. Chi Yang frowned unhappily. He reached out to rub his wifes ears and suggested, Dont shout so loudly at my wife. Stay away from her when you shout. Yes! Following their orders strictly, the members of Eagle took five steps back and shouted at Nuannuan again. Greetings, Mrs. Commander! Hello! Nuannuan wanted to laugh, but she was overwhelmed with joy and embarrassment. Even though they had been given the cold shoulder by the commander, the commanders wife greeted them. The members of Eagle were all beaming with joy. Who would have thought the day where their Hades-like commander found love would come? Soon enough, the news that the commander brought his wife to the special forces spread like wildfire. In less than an hour, almost all the soldiers in Eagle knew about this. The soldiers under your command are all very cute. Chi Yang lowered his head and looked at Nuannuan lovingly. As long as my Mrs. Commander likes it. As long as you dont despise me. After all, she grew up in a place full of darkness. After all, her name was once red on the list of his most wanted fugitives. After all they were once ultimate enemies. Nuannuans words made Chi Yang stop in his tracks. He put his hands on her shoulders, turned her around, and bent down so that his gaze was level with hers. He then said solemnly, Nuannuan, I dont like hearing you say this to me. What I said to Scorpion just now is also meant for you. I mean them. To me, youre the best girl in the world. No one can be better than you. What you went through in the past will only make my heart ache for you and love you even more in the future. It wont stop us from being together, or neither will it become the obstacle that comes between us. Chapter 1100 - Marrying The World After saying that, Chi Yang was afraid that Nuannuan might continue overthinking things, so he simply put his hands around her and wrapped her up in his embrace, immersing her into a world that was completely him. Then, he reached out and held her hand, placing her hand on his heart so that she could feel his heartbeat. Youre all there is over here. Without you, this place will stop beating. Nuannuan was scared to hear him say things like that, Nuannuan leaped up and hugged Chi Yangs neck. Big Brother Chi Yang, dont say things like that. I dont like hearing that. Chi Yang pretended to be angry and asked, Then, will you repeat what you just said? Nuannuan quickly shook her head. Im not going to say anything like that anymore. To be honest, I didnt really mean it. I know that no other woman can compare to me. Theyre not as pretty as me; their body figures arent as nice as mine; they cant compare to my family background, and they arent as rich as me. I have everything, and everything mine belongs to you. What reason do you have to dislike me? Chi Yang could not help but chuckle. His pleasant voice vibrated in his chest. Nuannuan, She could not bear hearing his voice in this manner. If she heard him this way, her ears would have an orgasm! Yes. My Nuannuan is the best. Marrying my Nuannuan feels like Im marrying the world! Pfft Nuannuan could not help but laugh. Big Brother Chi Yang, youre such a tease! Greetings, Mrs. Commander! Suddenly, an ear-splitting roar came from not too far away, startling Nuannuan. She quickly crawled out of Chi Yangs embrace. Feeling the empty embrace, Chi Yang frowned. He decided to punish these rascals to run an extra twenty kilometers tomorrow. Those adorable ones were clearly here to find out about Nuannuan, yet they had to act as if they bumped into her by chance. The soldiers would greet them from time to time, responding to them. Big Brother Chi Yang, isnt there only a thousand people in Eagle? I heard that even the most ordinary soldier is a second lieutenant. Eagle only has a thousand staff members. The remaining nine thousand are trainees. These trainees are special forces soldiers sent over from various field military bases, navy, and air force. They will serve here for five years, normally. As long as they manage to stay here for five years, by the time they return to their respective bases, theyll become the best there. Big Brother Chi Yang, youre the best! Grandpa, your father, and you are the ones who bring out the best in the best soldiers in our country. My Nuannuan is the best. Chi Yang took the opportunity to flatter her. In this lifetime, only Nuannuan could make Chi Yang willingly suck up to her. By the way, how long have you known my identity? Nuannuan had always been curious about this because she long guessed that Big Brother Chi Yang knew her identity. However, every time she wanted to ask, Big Brother Chi Yang acted like he was still in the dark, so she could not open her mouth. I found out when you came to Mustapha to save me. Nuannuan, !!!! She stared blankly at Chi Yang for a long while before muttering, How did you know it was me? He found out about Nuannuan so early! Why did it feel like something was off? Seeing her depressed look, Chi Yang could not help but laugh and scratch her nose. Which husband in this world wont recognize his wifes body figure? But I was on the plane, and I didnt come down! Thats still my wife! Then, Chi Yang looked at Nuannuan affectionately and continued, Ever since I slept with you for the first time, your figure and appearance have been deeply etched in both my heart and mind. Therefore, I cant be wrong in recognizing your body figure. Chapter 1101 - Not Girlfriend How did such discordant words sound so pleasant to the ears when Chi Yang was the one who spoke them? Then, how did you know that Im Queen? Nangong Nuannuan persisted. After all, even the mercenaries and higher-ups from KE who worked closely with her never saw her real face since she was six years old. It was because you wore Spade Qs mask. Nangong Nuannuan, Seeing that the little girl was speechless, Chi Yang explained, The picture on Spade Q is Pallas Athena. Meanwhile, the four colors of Q cards each represent a queen. Ive been dealing with Kings henchmen all the time, how could I not know about Queen? In this world, theres no such thing as hate without reason, nor is there love without reason. You disguised yourself as Spade Q to help me once. Then, you showed up on Sanjis plane to help me. Moreover, you have the same figure as my wife. How can I not recognize you? When Nuannuan heard this, she misunderstood the main point of Chi Yangs words and asked with a pout, Whos your wife? Chi Yang, Seeing that Nuannuan left him and walked ahead on her own, Chi Yang quickly caught up with her and pulled her into his arms. Wont you admit it? Admit what? Admit that youre my wife! Im not even 18 yet! What youre doing is kidnapping a minor! I sent in a report already! Everyone in the military base agrees that were a match made in heaven! Chi Yangs words triggered a string of laughter from Nuannuan. Nuannuan agreed that they were a match made in heaven! Then, the original playfighting transformed into two people happily flattering each other. Two long shadows projected onto the ground. They leaned against each other and slowly moved forward. A woman in a military uniform approached Chi Yang. Just as anyone would expect her to greet Chi Yang with a Commander, she smiled and said, Big Brother Chi, I heard from some crude men that you brought a girlfriend to the special forces unit, so I came to take a look. Nuannuan scrutinized the woman in front of her. The woman had a pretty face and a slender figure. Her height was about the same as Nuannuans, but her body was slightly more muscular. Nuannuan could sense obvious hostility from the woman. After all, Nuannuan could always smell a love rival. This person was using her as an excuse to get closer to her man and she did not even grant Nuannuan a second glance. It was obvious that she pretended Nuannuan did not exist, or perhaps, like Ling Pinyuan back then, she did not treat Nuannuan as a threat at all. Could it be that Nuannuan really made Big Brother Chi Yang suffer in her previous life by making him chase away so many of her love rivals that she had to be a professional fly swatter in this life? Forget it. For her Big Brother Chi Yang, swatting a fly was nothing. She would not be afraid even if she had to kill a dragon! Just as she was about to snap, Chi Yang held Nuannuans hand. Nuannuan, Chi Yang had always been unhappy that she never got jealous, had he not? Yet, why was it that every time she was about to swat some flies, he would beat her to it? Chi Yangs gentle expression that was reserved only for Nuannuan instantly turned serious and stoic when Chi Yang heard the womans voice. Chi Yang introduced Nuannuan to the woman with utmost seriousness, This isnt my girlfriend. This is my fiance, your commanders future wife. Since youve already heard of her, you should know how to address her. As your superior, I order you to maintain proper respect for my fiance. This was an ultimate facesmack! As the daughter of a second-tier wealthy family, Hong Feixu risked her life to join Eagle just for Chi Yangs sake. Chapter 1102 - Prince Initially, Hong Feixu was convinced nothing could be more convenient for her compared to the other rich young ladies since she was the closest to Big Brother Chi Yang. Hence, she was sure that Big Brother Chi Yang would either choose not to marry anyone for the rest of his life, or if he must marry a woman, that woman would be her. In the special forces, Hong Feixu had always carried herself as Chi Yangs fiance. With the old marshal constantly urging Chi Yang to marry, she thought that Chi Yang would definitely end up being her man if she just held on for another year. Little did she know that there would be a bolt out of the blue todaythat Chi Yang brought a woman to the special forces. She did not believe it, so she ran over to take a look. Yet, all she noticed was how Chi Yang, the laconic man who often avoided getting close to women, was capable of looking gentle while walking hand in hand with a woman. He even smiled at her from time to time. Hong Feixus jealousy blinded her eyes. She was well aware that the best thing for her to do right now was to avoid stirring trouble and make a long-term plan. Yet, she could not help herself! She was already 27 years old! Meanwhile, this man was the man she had her eyes on at the Pei familys banquet since she was 8 years old. Only such a man was worthy of her, Hong Feixu. Therefore, she had always been watching over him and protecting him silently. He joined the army, and so did she. He achieved great feats. Although there was a huge gap between their strengths, she still managed to get herself into Eagle, did she not? She waited for him for 19 years. At long last, when she was about to see the fruits of her labor ripen, another woman took it away from her. How could she accept that? How her heart bled at the thought. Yet, nobody understood Chi Yang the way Hong Feixu had after observing him for 19 years. Therefore, to avoid letting this man continue hating her like she was a villain, Hong Feixu decisively gave up being hostile and saluted Nangong Nuannuan. Greetings, Mrs. Commander! Since the woman had already been humiliated and she called Nuannuan Mrs. Commander, Nuannuan still nodded slightly on account of Big Brother Chi Yang although she was still displeased at this woman internally. Looking at Nangong Nuannuans arrogant look, Hong Feixus anger inflated so rapidly that she could barely suppress it. She did not want to expose her ugly face in front of Chi Yang, so she said, If you dont any special instructions for me, sir, I shall take my leave now. It was as if she had come to see the commanders wife out of kind curiosity, but the Commander yelled at her. Hong Feixu only wanted Chi Yang to feel guilty toward her. After saying that, she resolutely left. At this moment, she really hoped that Chi Yang would call out at her, saying, Wait a moment. Then, she would pretend to be stubborn and stay behind. However, she was wrong. Hong Feixu only stopped when he could no longer sense Chi Yangs presence. She turned around to look behind her, but Chi Yang and Nangong Nuannuan were nowhere to be seen. Hong Feixu, !!! This could not do. She must tell her mother about this. The old marshal only wanted Big Brother Chi Yang to marry a wife. He did not have set any prerequisite for whoever became Chi Yangs wife. If the old marshal were to find out that Big Brother Chi Yang already had a girlfriend, then her 19 years of dreams would most likely be crushed. Therefore, Hong Feixu immediately called the Hong family and explained this matter. Then, she asked the Hong family to investigate Chi Yangs girlfriend. The Hong family was also very hostile towards Nangong Nuannuan, this troublemaker who popped out of nowhere. Once the Hong family got their hands on the prince of the military world, then that would be the day when the lowly pheasants rose like phoenixes. Chapter 1103 - Get Along Moreover, based on the presidents trust in the Chi family and his support for the military financial expenditures every yearespecially in Eagleanyone could tell how important the Chi family was. For such a man to come so close to becoming the Hong familys son-in-law, how could someone else beat them to it? After the Hong family received Hong Feixus call, they spared no effort in asking around. They knew that Chi Yang had been previously sent to Jiang District, so they immediately called someone in Jiang District to ask about the situation. However, there were not many people in Jiang District who knew about Chi Yang. Even if they did, there were not many who knew about Nangong Nuannuans true identity. Those who knew were all from the upper echelonsthey knew all about Chi Yang and Nangong Nuannuans incredible identities that could blow up the universe. Simultaneously, the same group of people received orders that they were not allowed to privately pass on the knowledge of the Nangong familys little princess identity. Who could afford to offend the Nangong family? Therefore, the Hong family could only obtain some information about Nangong Nuannuan from testing whatever little water there was. Even those gossip entertainment and tabloid companies did not care to assert control over those who made inaccurate reports, so one could only imagine how far-fetched the information the Hong Family received was. In the end, the information that the Hong family could provide Hong Feixu was that Chi Yangs girlfriend was called Zhong Nuannuan. She was kidnapped by human traffickers at the age of three and returned home at the age of 17. However, this woman was a classic example of someone with a strong will to live yet she would bring calamity to everyone around her. After getting abducted when she was three years old, the Zhong family became a powerful family in Jiang District. When she returned to the Zhong family ay 17, Cloud Group was seized, her parents were arrested, and her elder sister went to Emperor District. It was said that the sister suffered a tragic ending. After getting rejected by a wealthy family, she had a miscarriage. Hong Feixu could not believe her ears. Mom, why would Big Brother Chi Yang accept such a person? Is he nuts? Madam Hongs cold harrumph came from the other end of the phone. The Chi family has decided to wither away. Now, other than Old Master, Chi Yangs the only bud left in the family. Old Master Chi wants Chi Yang to get married so badly because he wants the Chi family to have more descendants, not because he wants the Chi family to be completely wiped out. Mom, then what should I do now? I dont want to speak ill of Big Brother Chi Yang in front of the old marshal. The old marshal is such a smart old man. Even if he doesnt accept Zhong Nuannuan, hell consider me too. How about this? Mom found out that this Zhong Nuannuan came to Emperor District because she won first place in the joint examination in Jiang District. She came here for training and is about to go to Yamato to participate in a competition. Therefore, we dont have to alarm Chi Yang first. For a rich daughter from a backward city like that, we can send her off with 10 million bucks. However, there was silence on the other end. Hong Feixu said, Why should we give her 10 million? Whats the difference between giving her 10 million and a million for a country bumpkin like her? Xuer, whats wrong with you? Dont you usually carry yourself well in front of Chi Yang? Chi Yang is such an outstanding man. How is it possible for him to not be surrounded by women in the future? If a woman like this can threaten you into losing your resolve, then how are you going to stand by his side in the future? Hong Feixu returned to her senses as well. She secretly despised her fragile mental strength and replied, Mom, I understand. Ill get along with Big Brother Chi Yang. Thats right. You should visit the old marshal during the weekend. Okay. Nangong Nuannuan was not aware that she had once again been treated as a country bumpkin. She was also unaware that this person not only treated her as a country bumpkin but also wanted to steal her sweet pumpkin. Chapter 1104 - Do Not Catch Her At this moment, Nuannuan and Chi Yang returned to the prison where Scorpion was locked up. Scorpion was already tortured to the point of breathing his last. How is it? Did he say anything? Commander, this person is a tough nut to crack. Weve tried everything we could, but he still refused to tell us anything. Its truly rare for someone to be so loyal to their organization nowadays. Nangong Nuannuan smiled. Im afraid this loyalty isnt reserved for his organization, but for the person he loves. If physical torture cant break him, give him a neurotic drug. Yes, sir. Chi Yang, youre shameless! Oh? Chi Yang laughed coldly. So, you guys are on your high horses? Scorpion struggled with all his might, but he could not move at all. He could only watch as Chi Yangs men injected the neurotoxin into his body. Soon, Scorpions consciousness started to blur. Chi Yang came before him and asked Scorpion, Whats your name? There was still struggle in Scorpions eyes, but his mouth slowly pronounced his name, Eric. How long have you been in KE? 5 5 years old. Whats your status in KE now? Scorpion hesitated for a long time before saying, Viper Vipers subordinate. Higher management. Whos Viper? Where is she now? At the mention of Viper, a strong struggle appeared in Scorpions eyes. This time, he did not say anything and cried out in pain. Alright, lets not talk about Viper. Tell me about King. Who is he? Where is he now? King, I dont know. I havent seen his real face. Chi Yang and Nuannuan looked at each other. They had finally caught Scorpion, but it seemed like he was utterly useless! Suddenly, Nuannuans phone rang. When Scorpion heard the sudden ring, he quickly regained some of his senses. They could not reuse this neurotoxin on him anymore. Seeing that it was Dan Qi, Nuannuan picked up the phone and asked, Any leads? Big Sis, weve found Viper. Where? Shes After Dan Qi finished speaking, Nuannuan hung up. Big Brother Chi Yang, weve already tracked down Viper. Shes in Emperor District. Nuannuans words sent Scorpions eyes widening abruptly, and he was suddenly very agitated. Youre not allowed to catch her! I wont allow you to catch her! If you dare to catch her, Ill destroy your whole family! However, no matter how much Scorpion howled, he did not get any response from Nuannuan nor Chi Yang. If they could catch Viper, why would they care about Scorpion? Chi Yang immediately called Ning Wenhao and ordered him to gather 20 elite Eagle members. In less than five minutes, 20 members of Eagle Special Forces had gathered at the base of the headquarters. Chi Yang led Nuannuan to a car while the remaining 20 members of Eagle Special Forces boarded four cars respectively. Then, they quickly headed to the place where Dan Qi arranged to meet them. This was a remote village 200 kilometers from the outskirts of Emperor District. The entire village was located in a mountain. Due to weak reception, Dan Qis tracker disappeared once they reached this place. To avoid alerting the enemy, Chi Yang, Nuannuan, and the others walked into the mountain. It was already nine oclock at night. The temperature in the mountains had reached -17 C, and it was snowing heavily. The group walked to the outside of the village. Chi Yang asked the members from Eagle Special Forces to stand guard outside and wait for reinforcements. Then, he followed Nuannuan, Aiden, Selina, Dan Qi, and Ning Wenhao inside. Chapter 1105 - Headshots Chapter 1105: Headshots Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation It was already dark outside the village. Smoke curled up from the chimneys in the houses not far away, making them look no different from ordinary houses. However, Nuannuan and the rest of the crew were frowning. As highest-ranked mercenaries, they were very sensitive to danger. Everything looked normal hereit was no different than any other typical farming village. Yet At this point of the day, there should be sounds of shows playing on the television, or family playing cards and drinking together after a long day of work, should it not? They passed by a house, and it was quiet inside. After passing by a second house, it was still quiet. . Suddenly, about thirty meters ahead, a door to someones house opened. A man walked out to place some things outside when he noticed Chi Yang and the others. The man was stunned for a moment before he asked Chi Yang, Who are you? What are you doing in our village so late at night? Chi Yang was about to speak when Nuannuan raised the gun in her hand. With a ringing gunshot, she fired at the man without hesitation. Chi Yang was stunned. At that moment, the doors to various other families suddenly opened, and a womans crying voice came from the dead mans house. God damn it! What in the world are you doing so blatantly? Someone, call the police! Sis Guis man just got killed! Who are you people? Quickly, call the police! Get the reporters here! The villagers were furious. They raised their mallets and hammers as they surrounded Nuannuan and the group of people, looking like a bunch of law-abiding citizens. However, Nuannuan merely sneered coldly and aimed at another one of their foreheads before firing her gun. The villagers, Then, Nuannuan followed up with a third shot! Fourth shot! Initially, these killers pretended to be kind and ignorant villagers who were angered by the sudden violence in front of Chi Yang and the others. They tried to get the people from the military base to split up and ask around. This way, the killers could pick them off one by one and catch them off guard. Who knew Nuannuan did not play by the rules at all. She picked up her gun and started to killeach shot was a fatal blow too. They were all people who had been experimented on, thus they were not afraid of pain. As long as their fatal spot remained intact, they would not die. After all, their bodies possessed amazing regenerative skills that far exceeded a normal human beings. However, this womans every shot was aimed directly at the center of their foreheads. Her shot would kill the bugs in their heads too. What was there left to do? After four people died, all the villagers lost their cool. They took out their guns from their bags. They were fast, but none among Selina, and the rest were simpletons. She had already seen the bugged people and knew that they were difficult to kill, so Selina, Aiden, Dan Qi, Chi Yang, and Ning Wenhao all opened fire at their foreheads. If you wondered why Ning Wenhao also started firing at them without questions asked, that was because he was unconditionally loyal to Chi Yang. Since Chi Yang killed without hesitation, he had no reason to hesitate either. As more and more villagers surrounded them, Chi Yang relayed an order to the members of Eagle Special Forces waiting outside through the Bluetooth walkie-talkie. Kill on sight. You must target them with a bullet in the head or they wont die. This was actually one of the laboratories where they carried out human experiments. The people here were all people who went through the experiments. When calamity came, if any of the bugged people dared to retreat or reveal any secrets of the organization, they would be killed by the bug in their brains so long as the desire even popped up in their heads. Even though these people went through the experiments, they could tell that they would need a few more years of training before they could match up to this group of outsiders. Chapter 1106 - Surging Emotions Since the bugged people could not compare to even a soldier from the special forces, they were definitely unable to top Nuannnuan or Chi Yang as they both possessed supernatural abilities. With Chi Yangs subordinates joining in the fight, Nuannuan and Chi Yang quickly ran into the village with Dan Qi. Aiden and Selina helped cover for the three of them. As this was their research base, the houses in the village leaned against each other in tight spaces. With the people at the front of the line already fighting, even those who lived at the back of the village could hear the gunshots before anyone could inform them of the invasion. Therefore, when Nuannuan, Chi Yang, and the rest of them rushed in, more and more of their enemies rushed out. Nuannuan activated her X-ray vision the whole time, hence before those people could rush out or get close to her, she had already sent over a bomb as a visiting present. Even though there were two to three hundred people in the villagepossessing absolute advantage in numbersdeath was their only outcome when going up against Nuannuan. On the other hand, Dan Qi investigated the geography of this area through the satellite while defending against those people. They were currently on a large mountain with relatively flat terrain for the lower part of the mountain village. Once they were halfway up the mountain, the path upward would be difficult and steep. This was the perfect cover for a laboratory. Conducting experiments required a very small space to execute. Even though Nuannuan had X-ray vision, it was hard to detect the laboratory. Therefore, at this time, she could only rely on Dan Qi. Found it! Head east! Hearing, Nuannuan led the way with her X-ray vision, while Dan Qi followed after her and manipulated his computer at the same time. Chi Yang, Aiden, and Selina surrounded Dan Qi in the middle protectively, allowing him to focus on the computer. The people in the village were a motley crew, but the person who could control these people was not someone to be underestimated. Aiden, Selina, and Dan Qi aside, even Nuannuan was overwhelmed by her surging emotions. They had been in KE for so many years. From the day they joined KE, they wanted to destroy it. Eventually, they spent more than ten years to achieve that. However, cruel reality told them that they merely destroyed a fake KE. How embarrassing! Life was definitely threatening them like plucking the fur off a bunch of tigers. Therefore, finding Viper and the real King, then eliminating KE was not just something that Caminos military desperately wanted to do, but that was also what Nuannuan and her gang desperately needed. This mountain was 1500 meters high and the laboratory was located a quarter of the distance between half of the mountain and the mountain top. That meant they still had to climb the mountain. Along the way, Nuannuans lips were tightly pursed. The main purpose of her invasion today was not to destroy the laboratory but to find Viper. Even if she could not capture Viper alive, she swore to kill Viper. In her previous life, this woman colluded with Jiang Shuwan and told Jiang Shuwan to trick Nuannuan into drinking a colorless and odorless drug when Nuannuans guard was down, rendering Nuannuan unconscious. Jiang Shuwan then injected Nuannuan with a drug that shrank her muscles. In that situation, Nuannuan possessed great supernatural abilities, yet with no possibility of using them. After that, Viper made Chi Yang rescue Nuannuan alone. Viper had 500 bugged people under her command, which was equivalent to sending 500 top-notch mercenaries to fight Chi Yang. That eventually led to their deaths in the forest somewhere less than two kilometers away from the borders. Nuannuan must have her revenge in this life. If she did not kill Viper Kill Viper ruthlessly Then, she did not deserve to be called Nangong Nuannuan! Suddenly, Nuannuan raised her hand and fired a shot into the forest before shouting, Be careful! Chapter 1107 - Were You Experimented On Too? Nuannuan blew up the head of another person who was about to rush forward. However, the moment his head was blown off, another two suddenly jumped out from their left and right and showered a rain of bullets onto Nuannuan and her crew. While dodging the bullets, they also counterattacked. However, this group of people was different from the bugged people in the village below the mountain. The second they attacked, Nuannuan and her crew knew that these people underwent strict training. For them to have undergone strict training, they were much stronger and tougher. They were initially mercenaries with some sort of ranking. After being experimented on, they were no longer afraid of being hurt or feeling pain. They could heal much faster than before with stronger abilities than before. If the person was only a Rank-2A mercenary before going through the experiment, then they would definitely become a Rank-3S mercenary post-experiment. Although they might not reach the peak of their abilities, they were nearly there. Aiden and Selina fired several shots at the two who jumped out of nowhere, but the bullets did not seem to be able to hit their enemies vitals. Their enemies were simply too fast. Although the duo could not hurt any of them, Aiden and Selina were still shocked. Damnit, Aiden and Selina were two of the top 10 mercenaries in the world! When they were at KE, they were so powerful that no words could describe them! However, the source of their glorious pride was nearly taken over by a random swarm of pests. Nobody knew where these stink bugs came from. After a mere surgery, they acted like they could pretend to be dragons that deserved to soar into the skies. How dare they?! Seeing this, Nuannuan shot one of the duo dead. The duo might be fast, but they were still too far from Nuannuans standards. To her, who had leveled up her supernatural ability, everyone moved in slow motion. To Chi Yang, even though the duo was fastso fast that he could not aim at them and blow their heads offhe had other ways to deal with them. Just as Nuannuan was about to give the other person a fatal shot, a tree branch fell from the top of the mans head and pierced through his head, reaching into his throat. Aiden, Selina, Dan Qi, The three of them shifted their gaze at Nangong Nuannuan. All three pairs of eyes were saying the same thing. Big Boss, Big Boss, did you see that? Bro-in-law isnt human! However, these three were the people that Nuannuan trusted the most, and so was Chi Yang. Therefore, Nuannuan often put on her vulnerable and clumsy side in front of them. Chi Yang thought that since his wife trusted these three so much that their lives were intertwined with each other, Chi Yang thought that it was fine to expose his supernatural ability. Yet, Nuannuan should provide an explanation for the sudden demonstration of power! However, Nuannuan forgot that these three were not aware that Big Brother Chi Yang had a supernatural ability. Thus, when she saw the tree branch crashing down, she had already got up to her feet. When the man died, Nuannuan had already walked forward, leaving behind the confused three who could do nothing but follow after her lead in silence. Finally, the youngest Dan Qi could not hold it in anymore. Bro-in-law, are you the reason Sis Nuannuan hates Viper so much? Were you experimented on too? Yet, why wont you die since youre trying to capture Viper too? Is it because Sis Nuannuan helped you control the bug in your brain? Hearing Dan Qis question, Nuannuan finally reacted. She looked at Chi Yang gratefully. Big Brother Chi Yang mentioned before that they must not let anyone know their secret, especially if they were not very close and trustworthy. Chapter 1108 - Fate However, Chi Yang revealed this secret to her friends on his own initiative today. Nuannuan knew what Chi Yang meantanyone of Nuannuans friends who was granted her utmost trust, he would treat them with the same amount of trust too. Chi Yang was aware that although these people were never serious about their work and acted like teenagers with a delusion of grandeur, they were once powerful, top-ranking mercenaries. In receiving Chi Yangs act of kindness, Nuannuan glanced at the man, who looked at her dotingly, and gave her friends a blunt explanation. Those bugged people are so low-class. How can they compare to your brilliant Bro-in-law? Your Bro-in-law has his own supernatural ability. All three of them, !!! So overpowering! So jealous! Other than thinking about that, the three of them also realized how nice their brother-in-law was! He clearly knew what kind of profession they were in, but he was brave enough to show them his trump card. The three of them were dealt a heavy blow. Along the way, whenever they encountered bugged mercenaries that suddenly appeared, they would immediately rush up and give them a fatal blow to the best of their abilities. Even though the crowd all died in their hands, everyone could not help feeling spooked the longer they fought. That was because they recognized some of the mercenaries here. They were their childhood rivals. Not all of their opponents would die after losing. Those who were lucky enough to survive were usually heavily injured. Even though they did not die, everyone expected the losers to be abandoned or killed by the organization. They now knew it was not true. They bumped into those they thought were dead tonight. These people were filled with nothing but hatred toward Aiden and the others. This was because if Aiden and the others had not won back then, they would not have ended up with severe injuries and become low-ranking assassins with no authority in the organization. They lived like street rats and stared as Aiden and the others thrived by building their own business empire around the world. Aiden even became one of the most valuable golden bachelors in the world. He lived a life so dazzling and eye-catching that they wanted to ruin him for good. Now that the chance had finally presented itself, these people utilized the cheat that they were granted as bugged peopleit was time to fight Aiden and the others. The closer the group got to the laboratory, the more bugged mercenaries rushed out. However, no matter how malicious these people were and how much they wanted to use their current strength to kill Aiden and the rest, they were still powerless. Born with a natural talent in this aspect, Aiden, Dan Qi, and Selina used to be able to one-hit KO these opponents. Although they were unable to defeat them with a single hit now, Aiden, Selina, and Dan Qi remained unscathed. Their opponents were once losers, and they would still be. After the trio had dealt with all of their opponents, Nuannuan looked at them and said, Did you see that? Although they possess mysterious powers stronger than yours, they arent terrifying. No matter how powerful they are, they dont have your combat experience! Moreover, Ive always felt that professionalism is dependent on fate. If youre not fated to thrive in this profession, you should find another path and not end up hanging yourself up the tree you climb. Hearing Nangong Nuannuans words, a bugged mercenary looked at her indignantly in his final breath. So, did this mean that no matter how hard they worked, no matter how humble they were, they would forever be inferior to this group of extremely talented people? Finally, Nuannuan and her crew closed in on the laboratory. Without Seville, the hacker that was the closest thing to an opponent to Dan Qi, the remaining hackers in KE were at Nuannuans level at most. Chapter 1109 - There Is A Bomb To others, Nuannuans hacking skills might be impressive, but to Dan Qi, it was just above average. Although Sis Nuannuan and Bro-in-law did not do much along the way and allowed the three of them to train, Dan Qi managed to hack the satellites above their heads and blocked all the networks in this mountain range. He did destroy two of his tablets, though. The reason why they kept getting ambushed earlier was that their enemy guided their people through the network. The satellites accurately located Nuannuan and her crew. That was how they managed to detect the directions Nuannuan and the others were moving toward. Now that Dan Qi blocked their enemies, their enemies would not know their exact location. Find everyone nearby. After discovering the laboratory, Nuannuan expected Viper, in all of her blatant arrogance in the past life, would come out and fight Nuannuan. However, things had taken a complete turn from what happened between Nuannuan and Viper in the past. Nuannuan had already come knocking on Vipers door to destroy her laboratories, but Viper was still nowhere to be seen. It was as if Viper was not even here. If not for the fact that Dan Qi had been tracking Viper from the beginning, Nuannuan would be convinced that Viper was not actually here. Dan Qi knew who Nuannuan had in mind when she gave that order. With just a tap on his Enter key, a 3D rendition of the entire mountain appeared on his screen. He exposed all the bugged mercenaries hidden on the mountainno blind spots were left unturned. Since we dont know where she is, well kill everyone here. Shell come out eventually. Yes, Big Boss. Nuannuan thought for a moment and changed her order. Its best to leave five captives alive. Yes, Big Boss. When it came to Nuannuans orders, the three of them would obey her without question. Without the strong leadership that Nuannuan once led them with, none of them would have been able to leave KE and live under the sun no matter how strong they were. Therefore, to these people, Nuannuans words would always be as powerful as an imperial edict. After their arrival, Eagle had the entire mountain surrounded. Other than the 20 elite special forces soldiers who came with them at the beginning, there were more than 2000 special forces soldiers stationed at the foot of the mountain. This time, it would not be easy for Viper to escape. However, Nuannuan did not underestimate her enemies either. After all, Nuannuan had been clueless of Vipers existence even though she stayed in KE for so long. Moreover, Viper was the only person who could lead them to the real King. At the same time, Viper was the presence that had lurked around them in Nuannuans past life before ending them. How could Nuannuan possibly underestimate such a person? Therefore, Chi Yang and Nuannuan stood guard at the entrance of the laboratory, holding the tablet that Dan Qi had given her. Meanwhile, Dan Qi, Selina, and Aiden went in to kill those people one by one to accrue combat experience. Nuannuan, is there a bomb in the laboratory? Chi Yang suddenly asked. Nuannuan was stunned. How did you know? At this point, Nuannuan was simply being habitually stupid around Chi Yang. Chi Yang patted Nuannuans head. Youve always wanted to know what those bugs were used for. Now that youve arrived at the research facility, you havent gone in. So, Im guessing that there might be something inside. Nuannuan nodded. Tiptoeing, she whispered into Chi Yangs ear, Viper should be around us because I noticed that the laboratory is surrounded by remote-controlled bombs. Even if shes not watching us, someone more powerful must be watching us. We must be careful. A glint of coldness flashed across Chi Yangs eyes. He did not detect anything either. Moreover At their current location, the computer screen did not display anyone elses presence. Everyone was currently fighting the trio. Chapter 1110 - Move Chi Yang looked at Nuannuan, and Nuannuan looked back at Chi Yang. There was no need to say anything. Aidens gunshots at the foot of the mountain rang continuously that even those who remained at the laboratory could sense the intensity of his battles. However, Nuannuan and Chi Yang remained as still as statues. They were neither too close to the laboratory nor too far away. After waiting outside the laboratory for a long time and not seeing Nuannuan and Chi Yang enter the laboratory, the patience to capture both of them started to dissipate. Knowing that the battle was nearing its end, the chance of her escaping would be greatly reduced when more people started to surround this place. Viper cursed in her heart. Exerting strength in her hand, she detonated all the bombs in the laboratory. Many bombs had long been installed inside the laboratory due to the fear that this place would be discovered and the content of their experiments would be leaked. If that happened, it would shock the world and cause mass panic. Therefore, many bombs were placed inside each laboratory. Once detonated, the bombs would destroy everything inside the laboratory. Taking advantage of the loud explosion from the laboratory, Viper decided to spare Chi Yang and Nangong Nuannuans lives before turning around to run. Nuannuan was long done with her analysis of everything in the laboratory, including the model of the bombs that were meant to be detonated. The power of these bombs stacked together, coupled with the obstruction by the mountain and the thick iron door located at the entrance of the caves, the possible range of the explosion, and whether the location she and Chi Yang stood could withstand the power of the explosion without collapsing Everything was within Nuannuans calculations. Therefore, when the earth-shattering explosion caught Aiden and the other two by surprise, they could not help getting distracted. Selina, especially, had been so distracted by her worrying for Nangong Nuannuans safety that she got shot. The shot did not hit her bulletproof vest, but on her left arm where the vest did not cover. Selina, Seeing Selina injured, Aiden and Dan Qi were furious. Initially, when they were surrounded by so many bugged mercenaries, they could still handle the situation with ease without getting injured. Now, all their pent-up anger and rage exploded like a volcano. On this side of the cliff, Nuannuan and Chi Yang did not even budge when the explosion happened. Both of them unleashed their senses to the limit. At this moment, about 15 meters away from where they stood, they heard the sound of branches being crushed under someones foot. Even though the sound was very soft and was completely drowned out by the explosion, Chi Yang still managed to detect Vipers noise. The two of them did not move at all. With a wave of Chi Yangs hand, more than ten tree branches jutted out from all directions toward the center of the commotion. The tree branches might not look powerful enough to deal a blow, but under Chi Yangs control, they carried a deadly force that was enough to end someones life. Viper was shocked. Thankfully, there was an escape route where she stood, so when the branches flew at her, Viper quickly rolled on the ground and escaped in another direction. However, even if she managed to practice ninjutsu to the extreme, could she be as light as the wind? Even the wind would leave a trace as it blew, let alone a human. In addition, Chi Yang and Nuannuan were super soldiers and super mercenaries who received strict training since they were young. How could anything that left a greater trace than the wind escape their eyes? Chapter 1111 - Save Nuannuan Chapter 1111: Save Nuannuan Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation More branches stabbed frantically in the direction where Viper had landed. Meanwhile, Nuannuan raised the machine gun in her hand and started sweeping the area around it. Why did she send the bullets raining in the area around where they believed Viper was and not the immediate location? That was because Nuannuan believed that if Viper was really in the midst of Big Brother Chi Yangs attack range, she would have been stabbed into a hedgehog even if she did not die. However, if she escaped, Nuannuan calculated the direction in which she might escape and launched a fierce attack in that direction. Right now, the explosion earlier ended, and so did the second wave of attack. Chi Yang and Nuannuan walked toward the general direction where they estimated Viper to be. After all, they could not let Viper get too far away from them! Seeing Chi Yang and Nangong Nuannuan walking toward her from afar, Vipers eyes dripped with venom. If not for the fact that she had already cultivated her ninjutsu to the peak and fled as she watched Chi Yang launch his attack, she would have died already during the two waves of attack. Drip A small drop of blood suddenly appeared on the ground.. From where they were, Chi Yang and Nangong Nuannuan should not have been able to notice it. Unexpectedly, another large pile of branches attacked the place where the drop of blood landed maniacally. This time, Nangong Nuannuan identified Vipers location accurately and swept another wave of merciless bullets at the ten-meter-tall tree. Viper cursed in her heart, but she did not dare to curse out loud. Thankfully, when Chi Yang and the rest entered the village, Viper had already put on a bulletproof vest just in case. Looking at the bullet holes on her body, Viper was furious. Were these two certain that she would not dare to shoot at them? She was not someone to be trifled with! Viper quietly took the gun from her waist and aimed it at Nangong Nuannuan. After confirming that her gun was aimed at Nuannuans head without fail, she pulled the trigger. Bang! The bullet left the chamber and flew toward Nuannuan. Nuannuan had her X-ray vision activated all this while. Therefore, when the bullet left the chamber, Nuannuan noticed that something was moving toward her forehead at high speed. Nuannuan quickly lowered her head, but she did not expect Big Brother Chi Yang to move the moment she did. Big Brother Chi Yang sent her flying. Nuannuan, After a quick flip on the ground, Nuannuan looked at Chi Yang nervously, her voice shaking. Big Brother Chi Yang, are you alright? Chi Yang got up from the ground and reciprocated with a gentle smile. Im fine. I activated the protective shield Aiden gave me. Before the battle, Aiden gave Chi Yang a protective shield he researched and developed on his own. It had no color and would only produce a stream of air that engulfed the user when activated. This stream of air could block bullets. Therefore, when Chi Yang sensed danger, he subconsciously pushed Nuannuan away. At the same time, he activated his protective shield. Even though he did not know if it would be useful at the time, this proved its functionality. Otherwise, the bullet might be lodged into his neck just now. Big Brother Chi Yang, I can see the direction of the bullet she fired. Although Chi Yang was not injured, Nuannuan could not help feeling dismayed. Just think about how dangerous it was just now! If Chi Yang had not activated his protective shield, it would have been a fatal injury! But Im worried about you. Plus, I have a way to dodge her attack. Then, you must take care of yourself if the same situation comes up again. Chapter 1112 - Hemorrhoids On Her Face No way! Ill definitely rescue you first. What Chi Yang did just now was a subconscious reaction. Even if the same thing happened again, he would still react the same way. The two of them remained soft-spoken, but because of what happened in that moment of life and death, they were now at each others throatsnobody would give way to the other. The angry Nuannuan did not want to vent this wave of aura tinged with violence on Big Brother Chi Yang. However, both Chi Yang and she chucked all thoughts on Viper aside just now because they were worried about each other. Now, Viper must have left her original spot. Hence, Nuannuan could only insult Viper with her poisonous tongue. A scuttling rat will always be a scuttling rat. You must really love making dirty moves from the dark. Even now, you dont dare show your face when youre fighting. I think you must be super ugly, or else you wouldnt be calling yourself Viper, would you? For you to possess so much venom, so you must have a lot of bumps on your face, right? Tsk tsk, no wonder King doesnt like you. No matter how good you are to him, how loyal you are to him, hell never love you! If I were King, I wouldnt like a woman who kept having hemorrhoids on her face! Chi Yang, Viper, !!! Damn!!!! Nangong Nuannuans tongue was inexplicably venomous. What did she mean by hemorrhoids? Rubbing the two pimples that had appeared on her face from all the stress in the past two days, Viper was so angry that she nearly gave it all up and fight Nangong Nuannuan, this foul-mouthed woman, head on! However, Viper did not dare to do that. She was already injured, and she just finally found a position that they would not have expected her to be, so she must stay calm Stay calm!!! However, thinking about how foul Nangong Nuannuans mouth was, Viper felt her patience getting severely challenged! What she would give to kill someone right now! Viper thought about how her capable assistants and laboratory had been destroyed by this woman. At the same time, Nuannuan was KEs biggest tumor, but as a soldier in the special forces, Chi Yang still fought alongside Nuannuan after knowing her identity. This made Viper extremely jealous. Chi Yang and Nuannuan stood where they were, sensing everything around them. Since Viper had already gone into hiding with a gun in her hand, they were in the open while Viper was in the dark. If they opened fire, the sound of the gunshot would drown out the sounds of Vipers movements, and that could give Viper the immediate window she needed to attack them. It was the same reason Viper did not dare to attack Nangong Nuannuan. Viper finally found a place to hide after going through so much hardship. The moment she moved, her enemies would know where she hid. If that happened, it would be even more difficult for Viper to escape the duos simultaneous attack. Big Boss, are you alright? Selinas voice came through the Bluetooth earbuds. Im fine. Can we come up? Dont! Nuannuan rejected the idea immediately. After all, Viper possessed supernatural abilities too, and it just so happened that she had the power of invisibility. Selina and the others would definitely be at a disadvantage if they came over. Then, do you need us to do anything? After that, Nangong Nuannuan told Selina a string of numbers. These numbers were the numbers that she created before they grew strong enough to prevent the organization from discovering them. Only a few of them knew the code to this string of numbers. After hearing the bunch of numbers from Nuannuan, Viper frowned. She could not help having a bad feeling about all this. Nangong Nuannuans methods were cruel, to begin with. Viper refused to consider what Nangong Nuannuan might do to her after this. However, Viper did not dare move now. If she did, only death awaited her. Chapter 1113 - The Crazy Nuannuan The bulletproof vest probably would not be able to save Viper. However, if she were captured, she would not die even if she wanted to. Viper looked at her lower left side. At this moment, she was sitting at the edge of the cliff. On her lower left, the cliff that was 1200 meters tall loomed while and on her right was the forest that Nangong Nuannuan and the rest blocked. Must she really jump down? Although with her ninjutsu, she would not necessarily die if she jumped. However, at the height of 1200 meters, even if she did not die, she would be seriously injured. The three of them remained in a stalemate for about five minutes. Suddenly, a helicopter flew over from behind Chi Yang and Nangong Nuannuan. Viper glared. Strings of profanities exploded in Vipers head. Holy f*ck! Was Nangong Nuannuan really planning to kill her??? Suddenly, Chi Yang and Nangong Nuannuan moved. They ran toward the helicopter. At this moment, Viper finally confirmed that Nangong Nuannuan, this evil b*tch, really wanted to kill her. Compared to the possibility of letting Viper escape during their apprehension, Nuannuan would rather eliminate Viper than getting any important information about KE Organization. How vicious could this woman be! Fine! If that was what she wanted, come on! Let us fight each other to death! Viper took out a grenade from her waist and was prepared to throw it at Nangong Nuannuan and Chi Yang. Much to her surprise Rumble, rumble, rumble, rumble As Chi Yang and Nangong Nuannuan ran toward the helicopter, the missiles on the helicopter had already bombarded the area in front of them. Viper was scared out of her wits. The strings of profanities disappeared from her mind. Without thinking, she jumped off the cliff. Like a suicidal person, she leaped from the cliff as far as she could. The moment she jumped off the cliff, the entire mountainside was blown away. After Chi Yang and Nuannuan jumped onto the life support ladder that extended from the helicopter, Aiden directed the helicopter and flew it off into the distance. He was afraid that there might be someone else hiding here. Meanwhile, there was nothing but misery for Viper. Selinas missiles were meant to destroy the entire mountain. The explosion removed the mountains ability to balance itself. The tip of the mountain started to collapse from a height of more than 200 meters. Seeing the mountain top coming down on her, Vipers face turned pale. Viper was convinced that she would die here. Even if she did not fall to her death, she would be crushed to death by such a huge mountain! At the last moment, she realized that there was a tree that jutted out from the cliff wall, so she seized the opportunity to grab it. Even though it was a small tree, it managed to slow down Vipers descent. However, the tree was too young. It could not withstand such an impact and broke apart instantly. However, Viper who possessed peak ninjutsu relied on her soft body to sway to the side after grabbing onto the tree. The second the small tree broke off, she grabbed at a tuft of grass at the side. Even though she pulled the tuft of grass apart, the two obstructions quickly broke her fall. Then, Viper reached out and started to continuously grabbing at the rocks. She grabbed the first piece only to have it shattered. She grabbed another piece, but her grip loosened from the rock. After three or four rounds, Vipers hands were already dripping with blood. She watched as the mountain top came crashing down on her Chapter 1114 - Heck! If the huge chunk of the mountain crashed into her, she would be dead for sure. Vipers face turned purple. Was she truly going to die here? Why? Why must she?! Why must she?! Finally, the moment the mountain crash onto her, Viper grabbed onto a jutting piece of rock and curled up behind it. The huge chunk of rock descended from the sky, barely brushing past Vipers face. The wind flow from the falling mountain chunk nearly pulled her along. Nangong Nuannuan!!!! Viper recalled when Nuannuan was five years old, and how Nangong Nuannuan was like a dazzling sun who stole all of her glory. When Nuannuans life took a turn for the worse, Viper thought that she could rule over this territory. Who would have expected that even when tangled up with endless trouble, Nangong Nuannuan remained as mesmerizing? As usual, Nangong Nuannuans every move continued to stomp on Viper, and her superior attitude made Viper want to tear Nangong Nuannuan into pieces immediately. Viper hated Nangong Nuannuan the most her entire life. Viper swore that No matter what, this was unnegotiablethat she would kill this woman who landed herself in such murky waters! Either Nangong Nuannuan died, or she would! Viper glared at the helicopter with malice as it turned around after flying afar. Viper did not believe that this woman would be able to find her when she failed to do so just now. Looking at the injury on her left arm and her bloody palm and fingers, Viper glared angrily at the helicopter hovering in front of her. Nangong Nuannuan, whatever injuries youve given me today, Ill definitely return them to you before you die! On the helicopter, Selina followed Nangong Nuannuans gaze and looked at the cliff of the mountain. Big Boss, what are you looking at? Do you think Viper is still alive? Nangong Nuannuan narrowed her eyes slightly. Its not a question of whether I think she isshes still alive. Selina was stunned. Shes still alive? Is she even human? Even if she was human, she was someone who possessed the power of invisibility. After saying that, Nangong Nuannuan looked at Chi Yang and asked, Big Brother Chi Yang, did you see the falling tree just now? Chi Yang nodded. Yes. Nangong Nuannuan sneered. I also saw someone grabbing onto a blade of grass diagonal to the tree, but I cant be sure if she fell or found a hiding place. Selina, Aiden, and Dan Qi were already completely in awe of their brother-in-law, Chi Yang. Even though Big Boss had never openly admitted to them that she had X-ray vision, she had never purposely hidden this fact from them. Therefore, the trio was well aware of how extraordinary their Big Boss vision and speed were. However, they did not expect that their brother-in-law would be able to see even a blade of grass so far away. As expected, Bro-in-law and Big Boss were a match made in heaven. I think shes in hiding. The corners of Nangong Nuannuans lips curled up into a wicked smile as she extended a hand. Selina immediately understood the gesture and placed a long-range machine gun in Nuannuans hand. Viper frowned as she looked at the plane that had been hovering not far away from her. Her brows slowly knitted together, and all kinds of thoughts of how to kill Nangong Nuannuan came to a sudden stop. Seeing Nangong Nuannuan receiving the machine gun from Selina, Viper felt like her heart was about to stop beating. Could this b*tch Hey, Viper, are you alright over there? Viper, Heck me! This damn b*tch managed to locate her! Chapter 1115 - Where Is She? Chapter 1115: Where Is She? Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation With a newfound determination, Viper jumped off her hiding place without hesitation. However, even so, it was too late. Nangong Nuannuan had already started firing her machine gun at Viper without deviating from her target. Every bullet found its way into Vipers chest and abdomen. Argh Viper let out a small scream and jumped off the side while she still had some strength left. This time, she felt like she was doomed. Even though she wore a bulletproof vest, Vipers body had turned into a human sieve with so many bullets coming at her. Seeing that Nangong Nuannuan stopped shooting, Ning Wenhao asked curiously, Sis-in-law, is she dead? Nangong Nuannuan carefully observed the place where she opened fire just now. . Initially, she had fired eight bullets, and none of them left any marks on the wall of the mountain. Later, she fired another fifteen bullets, and all of them left marks on the mountain wall. This meant that Nuannuan shot Viper. She must have been shot in the chest and abdomen 8 times. We cant be sure if shes dead or otherwise. Aiden, go straight down from here. I want to go down. If shes alive, I want to see her. If shes dead, I want to see her body. Ning Wenhao, He praised his sister-in-law internally. He had heard of his sister-in-laws infamous reputation back in Jiang District, but he had not personally witnessed what happened in the military cafeteria that day. Later, he did not participate in the explosion incident in Jiang District. This time, he was completely convinced of Nangong Nuannuans capabilities. Previously, Ning Wenhao was afraid that, given how much his Boss cared for this moe Sis-in-law, she would become a burden to Boss in the future. Now, he was utterly convinced that there was no one else more suitable to stand next to Boss than Sis-in-law! She was even more useful than himself! After all, Viper was Nuannuans greatest enemy in her previous life, and Nuannuan had no intention of going easy on Viper. Nuannuan would only feel at ease once she confirmed Vipers death with her own eyes. It was originally a dense forest below the cliff. However, after a huge chunk of the mountain collapsed because it could not withstand the explosion, the chunk of rock landed amidst the dense forest and gave the helicopter a makeshift landing platform. After landing the helicopter, they slid down the huge rock. Based on the wind speed and drop location, it did not take long for them to arrive at their destination. Based on the wind speed, Viper should have fallen here after falling off the cliff. However, everyone split up and swept the entire area. They checked everything within fifty meters, but they could not find anything. Big Boss, theres no sign of anyone falling here at all! Selina could not help but complain. At this moment, Nangong Nuannuans expression had turned twisted. Nuannuan glanced at the area 400 meters above, where Nuannuan showered a rain of bullets at. Then, she looked at the forest that was still intact. There was no trace of blood, friction, or dragging on the ground. Due to the snow, the ground was quickly covered in white. For a bloody person who might have fallen here, if she tried to get up and run away, she would have left many footprints by the time the group of people landed here for an inspection. So, there was only one possibility Viper did not fall! Nangong Nuannuan could not accept this outcome! She could not figure it out. Viper leaped off the cliff from such a high place with her left arm injured, and she barely grabbed hold of that life-saving straw on the cliff. Clearly, Viper was there and Nuannuan was sure that her bullets hit her target. How was Viper still alive? Suddenly, a hand landed on Nuannuans shoulder and pulled her into his embrace. Chapter 1116 - Fake KE The refreshing and pleasant smell that wafted into Nuannuans nose gradually calmed her palpitating heart. Chi Yang held his wife in his arms for a long time. When he felt that the anger in her heart subsided a little, he consoled her, Its okay, Nuannuan. Even if she ran away, havent we already fought her once? This time, we know what were up against. It will be much easier to deal with her next time. If we can defeat her once, well be able to defeat her 100 times. After being enlightened by Chi Yang, Nuannuan felt much better. Otherwise, for all of the time and effort they spent, she failed to get anything from the laboratory, and neither did she killed Viper. That would cause her great distress indeed. Nuannuan snuggled in Big Brother Chi Yangs arms and inhaled his pleasant scent. After absorbing his positive energy, Nuannuan started rubbing against him and said to everyone, Viper is a very vengeful person. For us to have treated her like this today, shell return the favor at twice the rate when she recovers. Now that you all know that she has the ability to turn herself invisible, its best if you all have a companion when you go out in the future, understand? Got it, Big Boss. Dont worry, well be careful. After seeing so many bugged people today, Selina, Aiden, and Dan Qi all realized the severity of the issue. At that moment, they all collectively felt that all they did before was destroying the fake KE Organization. They were convinced that the reason KE remained the number one international organization among the mercenaries was due to the existence of people like Viper. Therefore, the only way to eradicate KE was to find Viper, then destroy all the laboratories and bugged people under her. It was already midnight when they returned to Eagle. Chi Yang ordered the prison guards to lock up the few bugged people that they had just captured without interrogating them. Among the bugged people they captured were villagers at the bottom of the mountain, and mercenaries they encountered halfway up the mountain. They did not know why Chi Yang captured them, so they did not attempt suicide since they still had a chance of survival. After locking these people up, Chi Yang accompanied Nuannuan to the interrogation room where Scorpion was held. At that moment, Scorpion was covered in blood. There was not a single patch of skin left intact, but his torture was still ongoing. That could only mean that he had yet to tell them everything he knew. Commander! Mrs. Commander! Seeing Chi Yang and Nuannuan enter, the prison guard in charge of the interrogation gave them an immediate salute. Still nothing? Chi Yang raised his eyebrows. He said something, sir. What is it? We asked him why he joined forces with Ye Hai to attack the Leng family and swept up their shares. His answerpoor. Huh. Nuannuan let out a cold laugh and walked to the mutilated Scorpion. Will KE ever be poor? Are you trying to mislead me into thinking that I know nothing of KE? Scorpion glared fiercely at Nangong Nuannuan, his eyes filled with grievance and anger. Tsk tsk, I didnt do anything to you. Whats with that resentful look on your face? Scorpion, He clamped his toothless gums shut and kept quiet. Since you hate me so much, Ill tell you a few things that will make you very angry. Only then will I be worthy of your current expression. Scorpion, He did not want to hear anything at all! This evil woman! We went out for a while just now. Do you know where we went? When we hunted you down, I asked Dan Qi to kill Seville. When Viper contacted Seville, we followed that lead and found her. Chapter 1117 - You Are Lying As expected, when Scorpion heard that, the displeasure in his eyes was unmissable. He looked at Nangong Nuannuan as if he wanted to gobble her up. Eventually, Scorpion, who had not spoken about anything else no matter what kind of torture he was put through, suddenly spoke. Youre. Lying. To. Me! Nangong Nuannuan sneered, Why would I lie? In a mountain range 200 kilometers east of the capital city, there is the Liu Village Just as Nuannuan mentioned Liu Village, Scorpion started to struggle violently, to no avail. The iron chain that bound his body was tight and he did not budge at all. Seeing the veins popping out on Scorpions face, Nangong Nuannuan smiled brightly. Ill let you guess. Do you think Ive met Viper? For her to ask in this manner, that only meant that they did find Viper. What did you do to her? Queen, dont hurt her, dont At the thought that Viper might end up in this womans hands, Scorpion shuddered in an unnerving fear. No matter how beautiful Nangong Nuannuan was, she was still a demon in Scorpions eyes. How about this? Among all the questions Ive asked you, if you answer one more, Ill tell you how shes doing, okay? Ill never tell you about King, even if I die. Tsk tsk, how loyal. Scorpion sneered. Yes, at least Im more loyal than you. KE spared no effort in nurturing you and made you, an orphan girl, stand shoulder to shoulder with King. But in the end, not only did you not contribute to his cause, but you spared no effort in destroying him. Havent you had a single shred of guilt when you destroyed this family? No, youre wrong. Ive always been loyal, but Im loyal to my heart. From the day human traffickers sold me to KE, from the day I found out that I had to kill others to survive, I swore that if I could survive, Id definitely destroy KE! Also, dont make it sound like KE treated me very well. If it werent for KE, my life wouldve been a bed of roses. I wouldnt have encountered so many difficulties and obstacles, and I wouldnt have met so many scumbags. All of this is thanks to KE! Scorpion disagreed. Without KE, would you be as overpowering as you are now? Would you still be able to choose to walk sideways whether in the light or in the dark? After all, Nangong Yu was a delicate rich daughter who had no ability of her own. Yes, I can still be as overpowering as I am now. In this world, there are some people who are destined to shine since birth. Im the perfect example. Scorpion almost choked to death at Nangong Nuannuans shamelessness. However, it was then that Chi Yang walked over. He put his arm around Nuannuans shoulders and said ingratiatingly, Youre the most outstanding girl Ive ever seen. If even you cant shine, then no one in this world can. Nuannuan immediately retracted her sneer that was directed at Scorpion. She smiled brightly at Big Brother Chi Yang and said, Big Brother Chi Yang, youre the most outstanding man Ive ever met too! Scorpion, On one hand, he was being interrogated, and on the other, he was force-fed mouthfuls of dog food. His life as a captive was worse than death. Other than King and Viper, I can answer every other question. Nangong Nuannuan laughed coldly. For everything else, I can find out myself. Would I still need you for that then? Scorpion, He hated this woman so much. Chi Yang definitely had developed an acquired taste. Then, kill me. If I die, I wont have to worry about Viper anymore. Chapter 1118 - Cancer Kill you? Dream on! After capturing Viper, I still intend to torture her. Well see wholl expose King first, you or her. However, I dont know if I can still fulfill this little dream of mine. Why dont you pray for your precious Viper yourself? What did you do to her? They returned to the same question. Tell me first, how did KE run out of money to the extent of making you rob the Leng family? Then, Ill tell you how Viper is doing. This exchange seems very worthwhile, isnt it? Scorpion struggled for a moment and said, Im not sure what exactly happened to KE, but what I know is that King seemed to have done something crazy recently. He sent KE into a serious financial crisis and forced Vipers experiments to come to a stop. To create more laboratories and have more people to get experimented on, I have to raise more funds for her. The Leng family was originally just my first step. I originally planned to acquire the Huang family and the Gu family immediately after acquiring the Leng family, but you captured me. Ive already answered your question. Now, its your turn to answer mine, right? Nangong Nuannuan glanced at Scorpion and sneered, You call this an answer? What do you mean? Ive already let you know that KE is in a serious financial crisis and needs money urgently! What does that have to do with me? Its not like Im the one who needs money. Scorpion, Ive answered your question anyway. So, its your turn to answer mine now. However, Nuannuan was adamant. I told you, that doesnt count. Ill answer you if you answer another one. Scorpion stared at Nuannuan, his body shaking with anger. Even Chi Yang could not help but feel the corners of his lips twitching. His wifes ability to go back on her words was quite impressive! Why are you staring at me like that? Nuannuan did not feel like she was being unreasonable. She said, Tell me something useful, and Ill tell you about Viper. Scorpion glared until blood nearly came out of his eyes. Eventually, he closed his eyes and ignored Nangong Nuannuan. When Nuannuan saw this, she still did not feel that she made any mistakes. She even threatened him, Ive gotten someone to bring all my medicine over tomorrow. Theyre all neurotoxins. Tonight, you can party on your own all you want. Well see if youll still be as stubborn tomorrow. Scorpion, !!!!!! *** In the best private hospital in Sab, Bai Liyue paced anxiously outside the door. The woman known for her gentleness and reliability was now an ant on a hot pan. She held a phone in her hand. The screen was bright, and the words Nuannuan shone on it. There was a green button at the bottom of the screen. The moment she pressed on the button, the call would go through. In front of her was a thick radiation-proof lead door. On the other side of the lead door, Feng Shengxuans face was pale, and his eyes were closed as he went into the MRI machine. After a long time, the examination was complete. The moment Feng Shengxuan sat up, the specialist had already rushed to Bai Liyues side. Miss Luna, things are looking bad for Mr. Chairman. Bai Liyues face paled ever so little. Although it was within her expectation, she could still feel that the blood in her body was about to freeze when she was told the outcome so directly. Her body started trembling in the sudden surge of cold. Elaborate, please. What do you mean bad? Take a look. This is the image from Mr. Chairmans scan Chapter 1119 - Like For Wit Theres a shadow in his stomach. Its large too. We suspect that its a malignant tumor. Such a large shadow means that the tumor has existed for a while. We cant delay any longer. We must operate on him immediately. Bai Liyue trembled in anger as she listened to the doctors report. She stared at the lead door with redness around her eyes, as though she wanted to see through the door. Meanwhile, behind the door, the nurses were on the verge of tears. This hospital belonged to the chairman. Their chairman was tall, handsome, and rich. Most importantly Their chairman was Best Actor Feng Shengxuan! He was still so young; he would only turn 30 in a few months! Why must he be afflicted with stomach cancer? Feng Shengxuan lay on the MRI device and felt the coldness on his back. He looked at the nurses who were about to cry, and he was in a strangely good mood. He wanted to sit up, but because of the pain in his stomach, it felt beyond him. Hurry and help me up. Although Feng Shengxuans voice sounded gentle with a hint of devilish seduction, his voice was flawless. Every time he spoke, he sounded like a male siren with an electrifying voice. Such a man was naturally Gods favorite. When the nurses heard Feng Shengxuans words, they rushed forward to help him up. One of the nurses could not help but cry when she smelled the faint fragrance on his body. As one of them started to cry, the rest followed suit. Looking at the group of women who were crying around him, he wanted to chase them all away with a slap. However, it suddenly occurred to him that if Nuannuan knew that he was sick and would soon die of an incurable disease, would she be as sad as these women? At this thought, Feng Shengxuans heart softened. Looking at the group of crying women, he held his painful stomach, and a smile appeared on his face. He asked, Why are you crying? Are you sad because I have an incurable disease? He was the Best Actor and the Chairman of Imperial Phoenix Grouphow could the young nurses withstand such a tease from him? Instantly, they burst into louder cries. Seeing these women cry, Feng Shengxuans mood improved even more. He was glad that he had been so decisive in refusing his medicine. Now, he finally had gastric cancer. He could finally go to Nuannuan to treat his illness. He thought about how in a few days, he would be able to lie in Nuannuans house all day. He would not leave the house or go out. Without the need to find an excuse, Nuannuan would have to keep him there so he could stay at Nuannuans house all the time. If he could, he would give himself a like for his wit!!! Suddenly, someone kicked the lead door open from the outside That was a lead door Feng Shengxuan looked at Bai Liyue who was 170cm tallthe same height as his Nuannuanbut instead of wearing a pair of flat heels like Nuannuan usually would, this woman liked to wear stilettos that measured up to 10cm tall. Every time he saw her wearing such sharp heels, he would feel his stomach cramp up. With a pang of internal guilt gripping at him, he asked, Doesnt your leg hurt after such a hard kick? Normally, even if he refused his medicine, Bai Liyue would only look at him worryingly and persuade him to take his medicine. However, due to his health issues, he had left many things for Bai Liyue to do. Therefore, whenever he refused to eat his medicine, if the butler dared to inform Bai Liyue of it, Feng Shengxuan would definitely chase the butler out of the house. That was why after informing Bai Liyue of the truth three times, the miserable butler suffered a fate that was worse than the last. Eventually, after the butler was sent to a camp of mercenaries to cook for them, the new replacement butler did not dare to take care of Feng Shengxuan at all. Even if he refused his medicine, the butler would tell Bai Liyue that he had already eaten his medicine if Bai Liyue asked. Chapter 1120 - Bai Liyue Goes Berserk Therefore, Bai Liyue stopped worrying over the matter of Feng Shengxuan not eating his medicine. Now, everyone suddenly discovered that Feng Shengxuan had stomach cancer. Bai Liyue felt that her scalp turning numb as her blood boiled. Seeing Bai Liyue so angry, Feng Shengxuan could not help thinking about how beautiful this woman was. The reason she was not as adorable as Nuannuan was that Bai Liyue took things way too seriously. Otherwise, he would consider being in a relationship with this woman. Feng Shengxuan continued to daydream in this arrogant manner. Amid his guilty reverie, Bai Liyue had already walked to his side. She no longer retained the same gentleness that the public associated her with, nor was she acting humbly in the manner a subordinate would. She smashed the examination report and the scans onto Feng Shengxuans head. The young nurses at the side were so frightened that they cried out in shock. They looked like frightened rabbits who witnessed a female leopard at work. Vice President Bai was so scary! Had she not always been of a gentle character? Why was she treating the sick Chairman like that, then? A sick person deserved more care and love, right? Why must she treat their chairman like that Out! Bai Liyue glared at Feng Shengxuan, but her words were directed at the group of young nurses. The nurses hearts ached for the chairman. They were afraid that the female leopard would bully the sickly chairman. Although they were afraid, they did not leave. They looked at the chairman tentatively. Even though the young girls did not say anything despite looking pitiful, their expression was clearthey would only leave if the chairman told them so. Sensing that Bai Liyue was on the verge of exploding, Feng Shengxuan gave in to the guilt that came once in a blue moon when facing Bai Liyue. He gave the nurses a look, and the nurses reluctantly gave up their mission of protecting the chairman, leaving with nothing but heartache for their chairman. After the nurses left, a sneer took over Bai Liyues usual gentleness toward Feng Shengxuan. So, while I wasnt around, you sent the butler away and found a new butler, just so you wont have to eat your medicine? I know why you didnt take your medicine. You just want Nuannuan to feel sorry for you, dont you? Its a good plan. Nuannuan will definitely feel sorry for you once she finds out that you have cancer. But Feng Shengxuan, I used to revere you for how omnipotent you are. You were like a god of death who held power over peoples fate. I admire you for that and amidst that admiration, I slowly fell in love with you. But now I know that youre nothing but a pitiful creature! A pitiful creature who cant get what he wants and would never attempt anything else other than schemes and plots. Hmph, I expected more of you to deal with Chi Yang, but you came up with the classic way of injuring yourself! What a genius! Feng Shengxuan, who had been so proud of getting stomach cancer, was so dismayed that his expression turned severely grave. What do you mean? However, Bai Liyue ignored him, turned around, and left. Bai Liyue, who was still burning with anger, returned to the already tattered-looking manor. The new butler was shouting at the servants to load the precious items into the car while complaining about how slow the people below were. Sensing Bai Liyues presence and noticing the way she looked at him, the new butler felt a little guilty, but he still greeted Bai Liyue with a smile. Miss Luna, youre back? Wheres the chairman? Why did you lie to me? Bai Liyues words shut the butler up immediately, and a cold sweat broke out from every pore of his body. Wh What? He didnt take any of his medicine. Why did you keep telling me that he took his medicine every time I asked? Chapter 1121 - Departure Chapter 1121: Departure Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation The butler laughed awkwardly. But but Chairman really took his medicine. He Bang! A loud gunshot was followed by the butlers yelp. The butler collapsed and stared at the blood flowing out of his thigh in horror. Why did you lie to me? What did I tell you when you took the job as the butler? Miss Luna, please spare me please spare me! I I had no choice! It was the chairman! The chairman didnt let me tell you! He he even threatened me that if if I dared to tell you that he didnt take his medicine, he he would send me off to the mercenary camp and cook there! So, that gives you all the right to ignore my words and help him lie to me? Miss Luna, you know how the chairman is. If I betray him, Ill suffer! Bai Liyue laughed coldly. How horrible can being a chef be? Let me show you what it means to suffer! . With that, Bai Liyue fired eight shots at the butlers limbs. With all of the butlers joints broken, he fainted from the pain. None of the mercenaries who looked after the manor dared to stop her. After all, Miss Luna was one of the best mercenaries around. After all, Miss Luna was the only one who dared to challenge the chairman. Even if the chairman was hopping mad at her, he would not truly take any actions against her no matter how angry he sounded like. Bai Liyue crippled the butler, making him spend the rest of his life fully comprehending the meaning of suffering. Then, Bai Liyue turned around and left, leaving all the memories she had for this place. Roar! Suddenly, Bai Liyue stopped. In the distance, a white male lion slowly walked over and stopped one meter away from Bai Liyue. Roar! The lion roared again. Bai Liyue looked at the lion and muttered gloomily, Ill take my leave first. Hell bring you to Nuannuan. As though it could understand Bai Liyues words, the lion happily flicked its whip-like tail twice and left without any hesitance. Bai Liyue could feel her heart weeping with blood when she saw Da Bai turn around without a single glance backward. Although Nuannuan was the one who picked Da Bai up from the woods, Nuannuan was too playful. So, Bai Liyue was the one who fed Da Bai most of the time. However, after feeding Da Bai for so long, it picked up after that man. It would not be an exaggeration to say that the man and this beast probably came from the same mold. No matter how well Bai Liyue treated them, they would never give her a second glance. Just to find an excuse to meet Nuannuan and stay in Camino without getting sent back, that man would rather risk his life by giving himself stomach cancer. As for Da Bai, the only form of reluctance it held for Bai Liyue originated from the fear that it could not see Nuannuan anymore after Bai Liyue left. Their hearts only had a place for Nuannuan. It could be said that Nuannuan had taken over their lives, so no matter how much others had sacrificed for them, nobody would melt the cold, cold hearts of the two ferocious beasts. Bai Liyue stared blankly at Da Bai as it left. With sorrow in her heart, she turned around to leave. Just as she turned to leave, the leaving Da Bai sensed something different from the gaze that trailed after it. It stopped in its tracks and turned around. Da Bai looked at Bai Liyues lonely figure for a while before wagging his tail and running after her. Chapter 1122 - Heartbreaker Da Bai was very happy to know that it would see Nuannuan soon, so it did something it normally would not. Sensing something coming at her from behind, Bai Liyue turned around only to see a large white beast pouncing on her, sending her staggering violently. Just a moment ago, she was still dismayed by how similar Da Bai was to a certain someone in terms of being an ingrate. In the second that she turned around, Da Bai had already pounced on her. Awooo Da Bai let out the sound that would usually only appear when Nuannuan was around. It placed both of its paws on Bai Liyues shoulders and turned her around to look at its face. At this moment, Bai Liyues face was covered in tears, and Da Bai faltered slightly. Awooo Women were such troublesome beings. Da Bai had not started blaming this heartless human for leaving it here to go see its master first, and she still had the cheek to cry. Bai Liyue looked at Da Bai as if she was looking at that heartless Feng Shengxuan. Even though it had already turned around and returned to her side, the grievances it had brought her could not be washed away. Youre so annoying! So annoying! You heartless man! Bai Liyue suddenly burst into tears, and she started hammering Da Bai with her hands while she cried. Da Bai that suddenly got whacked, o (( ) o Heartbreaker! Stupid heartless man! To appease this troublesome woman, Da Bai placed its front paws on Bai Liyues body. It would never touch anyone other than Nuannuan. Now that it went out of its way to stop console this woman from crying, why was she still telling it off? Since when was it being heartless? It was already treating her so well! Roar! Da Bai let loose an impatient roar as it opened its cavernous mouth. Bai Liyue could even smell the fillet mignon it just ate. She smelled a waft of crusty iron. How dare you roar at me? Whos the one who usually feeds you? Youre so picky. If you were with Nuannuan, youd be a stick-thin African lion! I only cried a little, and you have the nerve to be impatient. Leave me then! Leave! Bai Liyue vented all her anger reserved for Feng Shengxuan on Da Bai. Da Bai simply let out a frustrated cry before being yelled at again. Bai Liyue even lectured it. In an instant, it could only let out an extremely soft awoo like a failed hero before he started to lick the tears off Bai Liyues face. So salty! That did not taste good at all! Da Bai stuck out its tongue in disgust. When it saw Baili Yue looking at it in dismay, it hurriedly resume licking her tears like a people-pleasing puppy. Go away! You stink! After Bai Liyues nudge, Da Bai finally realized that their woman just gave it a cold shoulder. Da Bai had already licked her disgusting tears, so why must she still despise it? In an instant, Da Bai became arrogant as well. It sprawled on the ground. Even though it did not dare to leave, it did not want to have anything to do with this crazy woman anymore. Bai Liyue gloomily took out a wet tissue to wipe her face before squatting down to rub Da Bais head. He might bring you along soon. Before that, I wont feed you anymore. If he cant remember how to feed you, go to him yourself. However, since youre Nuannuans pet, hell treat you well and wont let you starve. Watching this woman acting like she was giving it away, Da Bai did not know what was going on but it did not like this feeling. It ignored Bailis words and opened its mouth before chomping down on the corner of her pants. Whats the point of biting me? In any case, both of you only like Nuannuan. When both of you get to her side, everything will be fine, and youll be happy every day. Theres no such thing as a banquet without an end in this world. Take care of yourselves in the future! Chapter 1123 - No Car Chapter 1123: No Car Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation After saying that, Bai Liyue struggled free from Da Bais halting bite at her pants. Roar! Da Bai called out with a displeased expression on its face. Women were annoying, for sure. Why could Da Bai not like its master and like Bai Liyue at the same time? Bai Liyue glanced at Da Bai before turning to leave. Roar! Seeing that the woman taking her leave, Da Bai called out in frustration, but the woman did not turn around. This led Da Bai, who was in a foul mood, to return to the mountain at the back of the manor and cause a commotion. After being on the receiving end of Bai Liyues angry outbursts, Feng Shengxuan was annoyed that the vile woman even went as far as slamming his head using his medical report.. Young Master Feng was very unhappy. It was then that convinced him that women should not be spoiled by anyone. He had always feared that Bai Liyue would secretly report his little shenanigans to Nuannuan, so he gave in to Bai Liyue no matter what she did during this period of time. All he got in return was insults and anger from her. How dare she embarrass him like that? She was practically pushing her luck. Feng Shengxuans stomach was in so much pain that he barely made it downstairs, only to realize Bai Liyue was the one who drove him here. Now that the horrible woman left, he had no car! 1 Looking at the empty space below, Feng Shengxuan stood there for a long time, letting emptiness overwhelm him. Suppressing the urge to call this horrible woman and ask her to pick him up, he called the butler instead. Hello. Come and pick me up. The person on the other end asked fearfully, Is Is that you, Mr. Chairman? Feng Shengxuan frowned. Who are you? Get the butler to pick me up. Chair- Chairman, just now, Miss L-Luna came back. She she said that the butler lied to her and didnt make sure that you take your medicine, so so she shot the butlers joints eight times and crippled him. How about how about you tell me where you are, sir? I Ill go get the assistant butler. Before the person on the other side of the line could finish, Feng Shengxuan already hung up. What kind of a woman was that?! Not only did she beat and scold him, she even opened fire at his butler until his butler lost his limbs. This was simply Mutiny! Seeing Feng Shengxuan standing downstairs with a pale face and bent body, the director knew that he was in pain. So he quickly went downstairs and asked tentatively, Mr. Chairman, why are you alone? Wheres Miss Luna? Dont mention that horrible woman in front of me. How dare she left him, a patient, here alone? This was too much! Yes, sir! Yes, sir! Although Imperial Phoenix Group was one of the top ten groups in the world, the higher-ups were increasingly unreliable. Many people thought that the chairman of Imperial Phoenix Group was Phoenix, but only a few top executives knew that the chairman of Imperial Phoenix Group was truly an unreliable character. The real chairman was Phoenixs sister, Miss Sunny. However, Miss Sunny was only responsible for venturing into one profitable business after another, but once those companies were established, she would hand them over to her elder brother. Later on, Miss Sunny simply took off and handed the massive group under Phoenixs care. After Phoenix took over the company that Miss Sunny handed over to him, he did his best to manage it for her. He turned a company that had nothing but money into a financial group. Eventually, it became a listed company, followed by its subsidiary companies, and then, eventually, earning a global ranking among major groups With the help of Vice President Miss Luna, the entire Imperial Phoenix Group became one of the top superpowers in Sab in just a few years. Chapter 1124 - Loneliness Is A Party For One However, the Chairmans health deteriorated rapidly, especially in the past six months. He no longer had the heart to manage the business at all, leaving the entire Imperial Phoenix Group under Miss Lunas management. Rumors had it that the bosses of the company were all good friends. Rumors had it that the bosses of the company all came from extraordinary backgrounds. Yet, why did the chairman scold the vice president? The hospital director did not know how Bai Liyue could have offended Feng Shengxuan, but he was well aware of his bosses temper that would trigger them to use bullets at the slightest disagreement. The director could only nod and bow as he asked, Then can I have the honors of sending you back, Mr. Chairman? Feng Shengxuans stomach was already hurting badly. He was anxious to go back and rest. Although he did not want to take someone elses car, he could not afford to make that decision now. He could only manage to say impatiently, Hurry up. Yes, yes, yes. Chairman, you look very uncomfortable. Ive already handed your medicine to Miss Luna. Now that shes not here, why dont I prescribe you some painkillers? Cut the crap! Hurry up and drive! He would have Nuannuan soon. Why should he take any medicine? Even if it was late-stage stomach cancer, his Nuannuan could cure him. If Nuannuan were here right now, she would not hesitate to give him a harsh slap in the face. She would probably say, I dont even have the confidence in myself. Might I ask where did your honeyed confidence come from? Even though the director was aware that Feng Shengxuans illness had worsened horribly, the director did not dare say anything, much less go back to prescribing medicine for him. He could only nod and bow while replying, Yes, yes, sir. Ill drive now! The car arrived. Feng Shengxuan got into the car and sat in the back seat. He scanned the directors car that was not as clean nor as big as Bai Liyues car in disdain. He nitpicked at everything he could see. The director regretted approaching this special snowflake and offering his help. The director wondered how did a man of this temper manage to build up their business empire! When he returned to the manor, Feng Shengxuan recalled that the butler that finally started getting used to the place had already been crippled and sent to the hospital by Bai Liyue, that vile woman. Feng Shengxuan was a picky person, too. After ordering a few of his people around, he thought that the way they did things rather displeased him. Therefore, he decided to not make anyone serve him anymore. He took a hot shower and lay down to sleep for a while. He thought he would feel better, but the immense pain woke him up. Looking at the time, he saw that it was almost seven oclock at night. Usually, at around six, Bai Liyue would start urging him to take his medicine or eat dinner. If she was not around, she would give him calls that would never end. If he did not take his medicine, she would threaten to tell on him to Nuannuan. She was as annoying as anyone could be. Today, this woman was finally gone. Feng Shengxuan felt very relaxed. However, after watching the television for a while, the pain in his stomach did not lessenit worsened instead. He made a call to the kitchen so that they could cook for him. He liked seafoodall kinds of seafood. Yet, his favorite was those popping with sweet, sour, and spicy flavors. Since Bai Liyue was usually around, he could not eat any of those for the sake of his stomach. At long last, the woman was no longer here. Therefore, Feng Shengxuan asked the chef to prepare a Thai-style seafood meal for him. The chef did not dare to say anything against his orders and thus, obeyed his wilful master. When the fragrant pot of seafood soup was brought into the secondary living room outside the bedroom, Feng Shengxuan felt his world light up when he smelled the fragrance. The food that he liked cooked in the way that he liked, he ate and drank freely without anyone nagging at him. Chapter 1125 - Vomiting Blood Feng Shengxuan happily watched television as he ate. Whenever he thought about how he would be able to go to Camino tomorrow to give Nuannuan a surprise and disgust that man while he was at it, Feng Shengxuan felt as if all the pores on his body had opened up in joy. He did not feel any anxiety or sorrow from having cancer at all. However, his extreme joy turned to sorrow soon enough. After eating for less than fifteen minutes, his stomach started to ache horribly. It was so painful that Feng Shengxuan could feel his blood pressure rise rapidly that he suspected he nearly got meningitis. Initially, he wanted to wait until the next day when he arrived at Nuannuans place to receive medical treatment, but the pain overtook him from the stomach and finally made him question everything. After being sick for so long, he only needed to eat one medicine pill that Nuannuan made to stop the pain. The medicine that Nuannuan made for him had pain-suppressing effects, after all. However To ensure that his stomach worsened more, he flushed the medicine away into the toilet one day. Meanwhile, Bai Liyue took the medicine administered by the hospital with her too. The pain from Feng Shengxuans stomach was agonizing. He wanted to call Bai Liyue, but he held himself back. Since he decided that he should not pamper women, he refused to give in to Bai Liyue. Hence, Young Master Feng held all his pain in with sheer willpower. Two hours later, he could not take it anymore. He started to get woozy from the pain, and he felt nauseous. Feng Shengxuan could not help but run to the bathroom to vomit. Yet, the moment he vomited, he painted the entire tub with blood. Feng Shengxuan stared blankly at the bright red blood in the toilet bowl and the blood that was still dripping from the corner of his lips. He reached out and touched the corner of his lips in a daze. His hand was covered in thick, sticky blood. Only then did he realize Was his illness this serious? Even if he managed to woo Nuannuan, would he remain alive long enough to bring her happiness? For the first time ever, Feng Shengxuan was concerned about his health. He thought that he would feel much better after vomiting, but he realized that the vomiting was just the beginning. The pain in his body was so intense that Feng Shengxuan could not help but roll around on the bed. Splurt When his pain reached a certain threshold, and before he could even go to the bathroom, a large mouthful of blood spurted out from his mouth. Then, the first spurt of blood was followed by continuous waves of blood before he was engulfed in a wave of blackout dizziness. Before he completely lost consciousness, Feng Shengxuan subconsciously tapped on Bai Liyues number on his phone. This horrible woman. He was already so sick, but she still had the heart to beat him up and scold him. Moreover, she stayed out so late without any care for his life. Feng Shengxuan thought that his call went through, but what he did not know was that after he passed out, there was only the beep of someone ending the call from the other end of the line. When Feng Shengxuan woke up, it was already late at night. His extreme gastric pain had passed. He crawled out of bed in a daze and looked at the time. It was five oclock in the morning. The lights were still on in the room, and the mattress was covered with the blood that he vomited before fainting. He remembered that it was nine oclock when his eyesight descended into darkness from the pain. So He had been unconscious for eight hours? Looking at the phone in his hand, he realized that he called Bai Liyue before he fainted. However, eight hours had passed, and she had not even bothered to talk to him. She had not returned and without any regard for him, she let him sleep alone on the bloody bed for eight whole hours? However, Feng Shengxuan, who often wished that Bai Liyue would just die from the times he complained about her, broke his routinefor once, he was not complaining about how evil and malicious this woman was for not caring about him. Chapter 1126 - King! Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation Feng Shengxuan quickly made another call to Bai Liyue, but her phone was switched off. How petty! I just stopped eating my medicine, right? Why must you switch off your phone until now? His thoughts trailed off to the numerous enemies they had, and how pretty Bai Liyue was. She had always been so pretty and loved to wear high heels all the time. This woman Was she in danger? Feng Shengxuans devilish, perfect, and languid face instantly turned serious. After sitting for a while, he immediately called his men. Luna is missing. Investigate immediately. When the person received Feng Shengxuans call, he immediately replied, Understood, sir.. Do we bring Miss Luna back when we find her? No need. Tell her that my medicine is still with her. Just let her contact me. Yes, sir. However, after waiting for an hour, Feng Shengxuan did not receive any news from his men. Feng Shengxuan called again and scolded the person who picked up immediately, What in the world are you guys doing? You cant even find someone after such a long investigation! You might as well go home and farm! Ill give you another 15 minutes. If you cant find her, kill yourselves! After Feng Shengxuan was done throwing a tantrum, the man replied respectfully, King, you know Miss Lunas temper. If she doesnt want us to find her, we wont be able to. Feng Shengxuans expression turned extremely grave. Wheres Seville? Is he dead? Feng Shengxuan was just being sarcastic, but he did not expect the man to pause briefly before saying, King, something bad happened. Feng Shengxuan was stunned. An ominous feeling started to gnaw at his heart. What is that Viper woman up to again? The person at the other end of the line reported everything about how Scorpion cooperated with Ye Hai in an attempt to take over Leng Group, but Nangong Nuannuan intervened. Not only did Ye Hai fail, but Scorpion was captured. They even found out about Seville through Scorpions network system. How could Dan Qi allow someone like Seville to exist? Needless to say, that was the reason behind Sevilles disappearance too. Then, Nangong Nuannuan tracked down Viper unknowingly, and Viper almost lost her life. Now, she was recuperating at their old residence. Feng Shengxuan was so angry that he smashed the phone. Five minutes later, Feng Shengxuan stepped onto a helicopter wearing a black windbreaker and a silver mask. The helicopter took off and quickly left the manor, heading toward another city in Sab. This was a manor located on the outskirts of J District in Sab. This manor was the epitome of the creepy castle in all fairy tales. It was gloomy, damp, and surrounded by many merceries who were guarding it. Many servants worked in the place, but none of them bothered to tidy up the gardens. This was the place where he grew up, and it was also the source of his dark personality. How could any child grow up to be a normal adult if they spent their childhood in this place? He thought that he would continue being his creepy and quiet self, but when he turned thirteen, he saw the three-year-old Nuannuan. Her eyes were like black grapes. Even though they were filled with fear, they were like stars in the dark. Like a lighthouse on the sea, they gave off a heartwarming glow. Liking Nuannuan It must have started from the moment he realized he was fond of her bright eyes, right? Feng Shengxuan alighted from the plane and strode into the castle-like manor with the majesty of an emperor. This was a huge castle that had eighteen stories. He had always wondered why the man and his father, the previous tenants of this castle, build such a big castle when there were only the two of them. Chapter 1127 - Strangle You To Death Until now, Feng Shengxuan still did not figure out much about it. He was already convinced that he was crazy himself, but the people living here were crazier. Thinking about how Viper had the nerve to disobey him and provoke Nuannuan behind his back, viciousness surged in his heart. What would he give to chop this woman into pieces! The hall on the first floor of the castle basically had no other use than to be made into a banquet hall. Such a big castle with more than ten floors never had elevators installed either. Feng Shengxuan went straight to the 18th floor. He finally saw a few servants and he knew that Viper was inside. He walked to the door and kicked it open. Inside, Viper lay on the bed, and the whole room reeked of blood. In the bedroom, a man who looked to be in his sixties was reading todays newspaper. There was a pot of tea on the table. Seeing Feng Shengxuan kick the door open and entered, the man was not angry at all. Instead, his face was filled with joy. Xuaner, youre here! Feng Shengxuan did not even look at the man and walked to the bed without another word. When Viper saw Feng Shengxuan, the admiration in her eyes was unconcealable. This was the man she loved the most in her life! Moreover, she swore to make this man hers! Big Brother Xuan, why are you here? However, just as she ended her sentence, Feng Shengxuan wrapped a hand around Vipers neck. They did not expect Feng Shengxuan to attack so suddenly. Both the man and Viper were aghast. Viper was already severely injured and was currently recovering. Now that Feng Shengxuan was trying to strangle her, she felt even worse. Feeling the air leaving her bit by bit, feeling the loss of life, Vipers eyes were filled with disbelief and fear. Xuaner, what are you doing? Why are you doing this to Waner? Hasnt she done enough for you? Let go! Youre getting out of hand! However, not only did Feng Shengxuan refuse to loosen up, he even tightened his grip. Gritting his teeth, he said, Wen Nuan, didnt I tell you that youre not allowed to provoke Nuannuan? The last time you went behind my back and tried to assassinate Chi Yang and Chi Yuancheng, Nuannuan was there in that hotel with Chi Yang. If Nuannuan werent so powerful, you wouldve killed her. At that time, I wanted to kill you. You knelt on the ground and begged me not to kill you because you said you didnt know that Nuannuan was there. Although I let you off later, I also said that that was your last chance. If you dare provoke her again, Ill really kill you! Do you think I was joking? Vipers face was turning blue, black, and purple from the choke. Although she tried her best to struggle, she was too severely injured to make any difference. At that moment, Wen Wan did not doubt that Feng Shengxuan would strangle her to death then and there. To choke her, he even activated his supernatural ability, making it impossible for her to resist. However, even though he utilized his supernatural ability, it did not seem like he had fully activated it. That meant that he still could not bear to see her die. Big Brother Big Brother Xuan! A pleading look appeared in Wen Wans eyes. She was sure that Feng Shengxuan would let her off. After all, she had grown up with Feng Shengxuan. She was the one who was the closest to him. She did not believe that Feng Shengxuan would really kill her. As expected, Feng Shengxuans strength faded gradually. Wen Wan could now use her own strength to resist Feng Shengxuan, and blood slowly returned to her face. However, in reality, it was not that Feng Shengxuan had let her off. It was just that his stomach was hurting again! Chapter 1128 - Amused It was so painful that Feng Shengxuans head was throbbing. He barely had the energy to kill her. The man finally stood up and said, Xuaner, stop. At this moment, Feng Shengxuan was a little exhausted, but he did not want to appear weak in front of the man. The men of the Feng family were all heartless. Although this old man was already 60 years old and sick, Feng Shengxuan was still not as strong as the old man. Right now, he only had the ability to sit in Kings position, but once this man felt that Feng Shengxuan was no longer a suitable candidate, Feng Shengxuan would have no choice but go through another battle. For the first time in his life, Feng Shengxuan was very dissatisfied with his body. Seeing that Feng Shengxuan no longer wanted to take Wen Wans life, the man stopped interrupting. He merely added in the tone of a loving elderly, If you have anything to say or if youre unhappy with Waner, just tell her nicely. Why must you go for the kill? Compared to that traitorous Queen, Waner is the one who deserves your trust the most; someone you can rely on. Feng Shengxuan retorted, No, shes just a dog. A dog by my side. Uncle, do you think I, the King of KE Organization, can rely on a dog to survive? Hearing Uncle from Feng Shengxuan, the man froze. Meanwhile, Wen Wans expression darkened significantly. Even though she was filled with resentment, she put on a pitiful expression and started to cry. Big Brother Xuan, when I suggested experimenting on people, you agreed. However, you also know how expensive those bugs are. You know very well how much money is required to rear those bugs to produce more bugged people. Even so; even though you know that we need a large amount of jade and diamonds, youve transferred all of Imperial Phoenix Groups assets and placed them under Queens name half a month ago. You didnt discuss that with us either. Youre well aware that she isnt on our side, and she already has Chi Yang. The only thing left for you are the assets that she entrusted to you before she left, but you returned them to her. Feng Shengxuan was amused by Wen Wans words. So, you think that after Nuannuan left the Imperial Phoenix Group under my management, the company is now mine? Based on your logic, is KE yours because youve done so much for KE for so many years? Wen Yuan was infuriated by Feng Shengxuans question. Was KE not hers? However, on the surface, Wen Wan still chose to avoid conflict with him. She tried to persuade him. Big Brother Xuan, youve misunderstood me. Ive never thought that the Imperial Phoenix Group that Queen gave you belonged to you. I definitely dont think KE belongs to me either. Im just someone who works hard for KE. I just hope that I can help you and take revenge for you. Im not blaming you for returning the Imperial Phoenix Group to Queen. I just wanted to say that without the financial support from Imperial Phoenix Group, our funds will be reduced greatly or even cut off. Thats why I planned ahead and sent Scorpion to gain control over the finances of several business groups among those second-tier families first. But I didnt expect Queen to love Chi Yang so much that she would participate in Leng Jinpengs family affairs. Thats why I was implicated. All these years, Ive always listened to you. Even when you told me half a year ago that you were going to help Queen destroy KE headquarters, did I say anything against you? I swear I didnt provoke Queen this time! It was her who came at me and gave me such severe injuries. Believe me, please! Chapter 1129 - I Pamper Her! Chapter 1129: I Pamper Her! Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation Wen Nuan cried as she tried to explain herself. While she was at it, she tried to make Nuannuan sound bad too. She knew that Feng Shengxuan was obsessed with Nangong Nuannuan, so she wanted to provoke him by reminding him that Nangong Nuannuan and Chi Yang were a loving couple. No matter how much he loved Nangong Nuannuan and be considerate toward her, he would forever remain the third party, just like Wen Nuan herself. Therefore, Wen Wan subconsciously believed that Feng Shengxuan should join hands with her instead. Her thoughts never went to Bai Liyue. After all, a dead person would never be her opponent. Wen Wans words managed to stab the innermost recesses of Feng Shengxuans heart, but so what? He considered Nangong Nuannuan his woman, so of course, he was willing to shower her with love. Even if she betrayed him, he would allow it. . His girl could not be wrong. The only one who was wrong was that male foxChi Yang! Thinking of how Chi Yang seduced Nuannuan, a wave of pain came from Feng Shengxuans stomach again. He could not vent his anger toward Chi Yang, so he could only direct his frustration at Wen Wan. Its your honor to be injured by Nuannuan! 1 Wen Nuan had already hated Nangong Nuannuan to the core. Now that she heard Feng Shengxuans words, she was so infuriated that the corners of her mouth twitched madly. Failing to hide her malice now, everything was as raw as they could be on her face. However, Feng Shengxuan was not done yet. Do you think you can sow discord between Nuannuan and me just by saying all these? Let me tell you thisNo. You. Cant! I like Nuannuan. Even if she wants to marry another man, I still like her and I still wont look at you. Dont think that I dont know your dirty thoughts. Let me tell you, compared to Nuannuan, you cant even compare to a toe of hers! So youd better put away your disgusting thoughts. Even if I die, I wont fall for you! Feng Shengxuan felt a little better when he saw that Wen Wans face transformed from green to white. He continued, Also, no matter what Nuannuan does, Ill always pamper her. Its only right that a girl that I pamper is fearless. Wen Wan was on the verge of snapping from the overwhelming anger. She said without thinking, Yes, shes so fearless that she abandoned you here to marry another man without any consideration for you? You let her marry another man who is coincidentally your enemy. Can you continue to pamper her? Wen Wan, youve overstepped your boundaries! Feng Shengxuans uncle who had been silently indulging Feng Shengxuans temper all this while, spoke up. However, the target of his reminder was Wen Wan. Feng Shengxuan laughed coldly. Thats right. Even if she marries my enemy, I will still dote on her. At most, Ill just kill that person. But for Nuannuan, I can assure you that Im willing to pamper her and love her. So long as she wants it, I can give her my life, what more KE and the Imperial Phoenix Group. What else can you say about that? Feng. Sheng. Xuan! Wen Wan roared angrily. Thats enough. Whats going on between you two? Why are you arguing the moment you see each other? Everyone, stop talking. Uncle washed a cup and poured tea for Feng Shengxuan. Xuaner, calm down. Come and have some tea. Looking at the steamy tea, Feng Shengxuan, who was suppressing his gastric pain, walked over and gulped down the cup of tea. Xuaner, this matter is indeed not Waners fault. Waner was in the outskirts of Emperor District. It was Nangong Nuannuan who led a group of people to raze our laboratories in Emperor District to the ground. If it wasnt for Waners luck, if I didnt have a Teleportation Talisman to teleport her back to Sab, she wouldve died in Nangong Nuannuans hands. Chapter 1130 - Just A Dog Feng Shengxuans uncle continued, I know how you feel about Nangong Nuannuan, so Ive given in to her whims all this while. Not only to her, but also to Aiden, Selina, and Dan Qi, who are close to her. For what? Its all because of you! Otherwise, do you think Id tolerate someone as arrogant as her before she even matures and let her grow up safely? However, I feel that there must be a limit to your pampering. Look at whats happening to her after getting pampered by you. KE treated her so well and spared no effort to nurture her, but when her wings were fully grown, the first thing she destroyed was KE. But what about you? As KEs King, an all-powerful figure standing at the top of the world, you continue to pamper her even when she told you her plans to destroy KE. You gave in to her, went crazy with her, destroyed KEs headquarters, and sent my subordinates to death for nothing. Now, youve also transferred the entire Imperial Phoenix Group from Sab to Camino without saying a word, cutting off KEs financial support instantly. If it werent for Wen Wans loyal subordinates, do you think that you, King, could still remain seated so firmly on KEs throne? Therefore, its not that Im biased toward Wen Wan here, but your actions as the leader are truly disappointing. Xuaner, I wont stop you from liking Nangong Nuannuan, but I hope you understand one thingChi Yang is Eagles commander. He has an invincible team under him. Only by strengthening ourselves can we go against him, along with the Chi and Nangong families. Only then can we avenge your father! Ive already allowed you to accompany Nangong Nuannuan in destroying KEs territories and wealth. You no longer have the right to continue your willful ways. Otherwise, Ill take back your power as King. Do you dare admit that you indulged her in the past for her X-ray vision? You extracted her blood continuously as you researched her, using her supernatural ability to earn money. The current Imperial Phoenix Group is worth only half of what she allowed you to earn back then. Do you dare say that you didnt benefit from her? So, dont make it sound like youre doing everything for my sake. You and I are both selfish people. You dont have to slap the kindness label on yourself and think you can remain on your moral high horse. Also, you must be clear about one thing. KE used to be my dads, but now its mine. Its never yours. Even if you have a few bugged people under you now, dont try to use these bugged people to turn the tables on me. Otherwise, Ill prove it to you whether youre actually capable enough to pull me down from that position. After he was done speaking, Feng Shengxuan took another sip of hot tea, stood up, and walked in front of Wen Wan. He said without mercy, Dont forget, youre just a dog my family raised. Since youre a dog, then do your duty well. If Im happy, you can bark a few times, go crazy, and bite a few people to death in your madness. I can tolerate and shield you. However, if Im unhappy, or if you push any of my buttons, Ill make you into dog meat stew one day! With that, he left without looking back. The pain from his stomach was starting to be unbearable, but he still had to descend eighteen floors. Feng Shengxuan was too lazy to go down, so he went up to the top floor and made a call, asking his subordinate to fly a helicopter over to pick him up. Feng Tan and Wen Nuan were so infuriated by Feng Shengxuans words that they nearly vomited blood. Their anger had yet to subside before getting overwhelmed by the loud creaks and groans from the windows. The helicopter that Feng Shengxuan summoned sent the airflow in the manor into disarray. It was only when Feng Shengxuans helicopter flew away that the tremors and violent wind finally stopped. Chapter 1131 - Choose One Wen Nuan was so angry that she swept all the pills and tea on the bedside table onto the floor. Godfather, look at his attitude! Everything that he has today was all thanks to you. Without you, does he think he can become King? Feng Tan rose to his feet and walked over to Wei Wan. Looking at Feng Tans cold gaze, Wen Nuan shuddered. She was about to explain herself when a slap landed mercilessly on her face. To be honest, Wen Wans facial features were quite pretty. She could definitely be comparable to Bai Liyues beauty. However, at that moment, five fingerprints burned red on her delicate facial features and fair skin as they started to swell. The redness turned deep purple, and there were signs of the marks slowly cracking. Wen Nuan immediately switched her position from sitting into kneeling and shivered in fear. Godfather, I was wrong. Please forgive me this time! Feng Tan hit Wen Nuan once, but he did not hit her a second time, nor did he have any intention of punishing her. He only said sinisterly, I didnt bring you here to set you up with Shengxuan. Our goal is to let Feng Shengxuan kill Chi Yang, or let Chi Yang kill Feng Shengxuan. Ill allow you to intensify the conflict between them, and also for you to side with Feng Shengxuan to kill Chi Yang. However if you dare to target Nangong Nuannuan, Ill not save you for sure! Wen Wan looked like she had suffered a huge blow. Why? Why cant I kill Nangong Nuannuan? Why cant I plot against her? Why must I stay far away from her? Feng Shengxuan pampers her and cant bear to kill her because he loves her. Why wont you allow me to provoke Nangong Nuannuan? Shes not that scary! Give me another chance, Im confident I can kill her! Idiot! Feng Tan rebuked angrily. Chi Yang loves Nangong Nuannuan, and Feng Shengxuan loves her as well. These two people, no matter whichever, are willing to give up their lives for Nangong Nuannuan. If you harm Nangong Nuannuan, even if theyre enemies, theyll join forces for Nangong Nuannuans sake. Once they join forces, do you think we can still control Feng Shengxuan then? Remember, my goal is to kill Chi Yang or Feng Shengxuan. Nangong Nuannuan has nothing to do with me! Even though Wen Wan disagreed with Feng Tan, she still replied respectfully, Yes, Godfather. I understand. Ill try my best to control myself from causing trouble for Nangong Nuannuan in the future. Its best for you. Anyway, dont go against my wishes in the back despite what youve promised me. Nangong Nuannuan and Bai Liyue are your enemies, but theyre not the targets I want dead. So, even if you want to attack them, you should wait until my wish is fulfilled. Understand? Yes. Godfather, dont worry. Feng Shengxuan likes Nangong Nuannuan so much. Hell definitely kill Chi Yang for her. Its the same for me if he dies instead, Feng Tan added. Yes. After Feng Shengxuan boarded the helicopter, he called his subordinate. Whats going on? Havent you found Bai Liyue? Im sorry, King. Miss Lunas phone is still switched off, and we cant locate her. I suspect that she has already disabled her last phone card. Feng Shengxuan was furious when he heard this. Based on what youre saying, shes planning to ignore me forever? Without any regards on whether I live or die? The man at the other side of the line was silent. He thought for a while before saying Chapter 1132 - How Well Done Should It Be? Everyone knows that youre the person that Luna cares about the most and loves the most. Shes probably ignoring you because shes in a bad mood. When her mood improves, shell definitely switch her phone on again. Then, when will she be in a good mood? Shes just a suitor and a subordinate, so how dare she throw such a huge tantrum? I havent vented my anger at her, so why should she? She was too much. She disappeared from yesterday afternoon until the next morning. This was mutiny! Speaking of which, where did she sleep last night? Who did she sleep with? King, Id like to remind you that your flight is at 10 am today. Cancel it! Feng Shengxuan resented Bai Liyue so much in his heart. After all, if not for Bai Liyue, he would be on his way to Camino and meet up with Nuannuan. However, this woman usually went to the company or his place; nowhere else. He was too concerned to leave her alone in Sab since she did not have other friends other than Nuannuan and the rest. Just as Feng Shengxuan was sitting on the sofa watching television and waiting for Bai Liyues reply, his phone rang. Looking at the caller ID, Feng Shengxuan thought that his men found her. His lips curled into a smug smile as he picked up the phone. Have you found her? Where is she? King, we havent found Miss Luna yet. The faint smile on Feng Shengxuans lips faded away. His expression darkened as he yelled into the phone, Why are you calling me if you havent found her? Do you want me to teach you how to find her? King, its Da Bai. Da Bai went berserk and bit all the animals in the back mountain to death. Feng Shengxuan pinched his eyebrows in fatigue. Da Bai was Nuannuans pet. Nuannuan left Da Bai here for them to foster before she left. Usually, Bai Liyue was the one who fed Da Bai. Da Bai must have run amok because no one fed it. What an unprofessional woman! In less than 24 hours after Bai Liyue left, Feng Shengxuan had already showered her with multiple labels like nasty, petty, bad-tempered, unprofessional, uncaring if I live or die However, at the same time, Feng Shengxuan was even more exasperated with his subordinates. You didnt feed Da Bai? You let it starve for an entire night? The subordinate on the other side of the line did not know what to do either. He explained, We threw a few chickens at it, but it didnt eat them! Idiot! It doesnt eat all of the animals on the mountain, why do you think it will eat your chicken? Why dont you just turn into a chicken and let it eat you? Im sorry, King! Then then what does it want to eat? Fillet mignon! Feng Shengxuan had no idea how Bai Liyue taught these guys. How did they not know anything and be as stupid as this? Yes. I understand. Ill go feed Da Bai now. Then, may I know how well done should the fillet mignon be? Feng Shengxuan facepalmed his forehead. The pain from his stomach grew more intense. He roared at the other end of the phone, Why dont you cook some green pepper shredded beef to go with it? Put some lard in it too! His subordinate, ??? What did that mean? Did he say something wrong again? Its a lion! How well done do you think it should be? Idiot! Unable to continue on this conversation much longer, he smashed the phone. Feng Shengxuan went to sleep immediately, ignoring the bloodstains on the bed. Just like that, he fell asleep in a daze and napped from noon until night. However, Bai Liyue still had not returned. After so many years, Feng Shengxuan had gotten used to getting cared for by Bai Liyue. Even when Bai Liyue was busy with work, she would arrange everything for him. Chapter 1133 - Nuannuan’s Call Bai Liyue would arrange everything for Feng Shengxuanif there was a meeting that he needed to attend, she would remind him of the time one day before the meeting and then prepare everything for him one hour before the meeting. When it was time for him to have breakfast, lunch, and dinner, she would make all the necessary arrangements for him. When the time came, she would force him to eat. Even if she was not around, someone would risk their lives to remind him what to do. During mealtimes, she would remind him of his stomach conditions, telling him what he could eat, what he could not eat, and how much he should eat. Whenever it was time to take his medicine, she would remind him too Feng Shengxuan woke up from the pain. That was because he was very hungry. Looking at the time, he realized that it was already seven oclock at night, but there was still no news from Bai Liyue. It was past dinnertime, but no one dared to remind him to eat, what more reminding him to take his medicine. Feng Shengxuan peered at the bag on the table and recognized how similar it was to the bag that Bai Liyue was holding yesterday. Hence, he reached out to open it. Were these not the medicine that the hospital prescribed him yesterday? Since he had stomach cancer, there were a total of seven types of medicine in that bag, and they were twice the amount that he normally took. Normally, Feng Shengxuan would lose his temper after taking three types of medicine. However, today, after Bai Liyue disappeared for 24 hours, he took out the medicine according to the amount the doctor had written on the medicine box. Then, he got someone to bring water over and swallowed the medicine. The maids jaw dropped when she saw that the murderous and violent demon of a boss who threw temper tantrums whenever he felt like it had taken his medicine himself. After taking his medicine, Feng Shengxuan instructed the maid, Someone dirtied my bedsheets yesterday. Take them and throw them away. Tell the kitchen that I want to eat. He was often visited by people who wanted to kill him in his bedroom, but they would be wiped out completely. Therefore, his maids would never relate the blood on the bedsheets to the fact that their all-powerful King was now but an arrow at the end of his flight; that he was the one who vomited all the blood. Yes, sir. What would you like to eat, sir? He thought of the spicy seafood hotpot he ate yesterday. Although he still wanted to eat that at the peak of his hunger, he suppressed that thought. Something light. Plain porridge and some side dishes. The maids eyes widened and she immediately replied, Yes. After having some porridge and taking his medicine, his stomach felt much better. There was no point watching television. Everything related to the company had been transferred to Camino. Aiden would probably have received the news by now. In the future, these would be Aidens matters, so he no longer had to worry about them. Feng Shengxuan, who was suddenly free of responsibilities, scanned the huge room. In the huge manor, although many people busied themselves with work, he could not help feeling empty inside. Since he had nothing to do, a wave of sleepiness overtook him and he fell asleep on the sofa. At around ten oclock, Feng Shengxuans phone suddenly rang. He woke up instantly and picked up the phone. That was because it was the ringtone that he had set for Nuannuan. Nuannuan. When he called out at her, Feng Shengxuans confidence was clearly lacking. Imperial Phoenix Group was Nuannuans, but Feng Shengxuan was the Chairman. All the companies were registered in Sab too. Now, not only did he terminate all these companies without a word and shifted everything to Camino without any prior notice to Nuannuan, he even gave himself stomach cancer. When Nuannuan left, she told him that as long as he followed the prescription she gave him and took his medicine, he would be cured of his gastric issues after a year. Chapter 1134 - Hanging Up Yet, not only were Feng Shengxuans gastric problems solved, it worsened into stomach cancer. Even though he did it on purposesince that was the only way he could stay by Nuannuans side for a long timehe felt guilty too. True enough, a burst of dry laughter came from the other side of the line. Feng Shengxuan, not bad, eh? Ive only been gone for half a year, and youve managed to turn your gastric into stomach cancer. Have you ever considered going to Heaven instead? Nuannuan was angry. Very angry. Feng Shengxuan had severe gastric problems, so when she left, she had specially prescribed medicine for him. She thought that with Bai Liyue as the supervisor, he would definitely listen to Big Sis Yue. Much to Nuannuans surprise, when she received Big Sis Yues call today, she found out that this man now had stomach cancer. Under normal circumstances, Feng Shengxuan would find his heart softening whenever he heard Nuannuan call him by his name. However, it seemed like his brain had decided to board a different train of thought today. How did you know I have cancer? Did Bai Liyue tell you that? Where is she? Hearing the anxiety in Feng Shengxuans words, Nuannuan was convinced that he was a jerk. You made Big Sis Yue so angry that she no longer wants to talk to you anymore. Yesterday, she called me and told me that you were coming over today, so she has entrusted you to my care. Ive waited for you for the whole day, but there was no sign of you. Thats why I called. But judging from your voice, it sounds like you havent left yet. What bad things about me did Bai Liyue tell you? Feng Shengxuan asked nervously. She didnt say anything bad about you. She only called me to tell me that you have cancer, and youre at the intermediate stage of stomach cancer. You no longer have the energy to manage Imperial Phoenix Group, so youve transferred the entire company to Camino and put it under my name. Then, she said that shes tired of living like this and wants to spend some time alone, give herself some peace. So, she has entrusted you to me. In the past, when Feng Shengxuan heard that someone put him under Nuannuans care, smiles would bloom on his face like flowers. Yet, today, when Nuannuan told him this, he was stunned for a moment before roaring in rage, What does she mean shes tired of living like this? Im not tired of her, so what right does she have to be tired of me? She even entrusted me to you. What right does she have to say such things? Who does she think she is? Nuannuan rolled her eyes. The Big Bro who had always pretended to be gentle when she was around finally revealed his most human side. Theres no need to be agitated. I came up with the word entrust. Big Sis Yues original words were, Im getting tired of this kind of life. Im going to travel alone, so you shouldnt go looking for me. As for your Big Bro, hell come to you tomorrow. If its not too much of a trouble, please take care of him. Then I asked her, Where are you going? How long will you be back? She answered that she doesnt know either. If shes fast, shell be back in three to five days. If shes slow, maybe thirty to fifty years. Feng Shengxuan felt his scalp go numb from anger. He sneered, Thirty to fifty years? Very well! I want to see if she can last thirty to fifty years without coming back! Then, in a fit of rage, he hung up on Nuannuan. For the first time in his life, Feng Shengxuan hung up on Nuannuan without realizing it himself. When he realized that he had hung up on Nuannuan, fifteen minutes had already passed. Damnit! The call was from Nuannuan! Chapter 1135 - Hurting Each Other Feng Shengxuan hung up on Nuannuan! Feng Shengxuan hurriedly dialed Nuannuans number again. It rang several times before someone picked up the call. Feng Shengxuan quickly explained, Nuannuan, I didnt hang up on you on purpose. I was just too angry just now. Dont take it to heart. Dont worry, she wont take such a small matter to heart. Feng Shengxuan, who was already frustrated, became even more agitated when he heard the voice on the other end of the phone. Chi! Yang! That damned male fox who stole his girl! Who are you? Feng Shengxuan asked even though he knew the answer. Im her fianc, Chi Yang. Hehe. Feng Shengxuan did not comment on the specifics of Chi Yangs words. Fianc? Had he ever agreed to it? Then, do you know who I am? Feng Shengxuan asked. I know. Youre her Big Bro. I heard from Nuannuan that you watched her grow up. Youre like a father to her. Feng Shengxuan, !!! Was this damned fox saying that he was old?! Internally, Feng Shengxuan dared Chi Yang to use worse terms to describe him! How dare he said that Feng Shengxuan was Nuannuans father! Therefore, Feng Shengxuan felt that the decision to kill Chi Yang was right. Although he failed to kill Chi Yang so many times now, Feng Shengxuan believed that the day would come. However, he did not expect Chi Yang to be such a childish man. Even so, a mere verbal provocation was nothing to Feng Shengxuan. Disregard the fact that Chi Yang was merely Nuannuans fianc, even if he was her husband, Feng Shengxuan was confident that he could snatch Nuannuan back to his side. He would not mind that Nuannuan had already married someone. Even if she already gave birth, Feng Shengxuan was willing to treat Chi Yangs children as his own. In any case, as long as they were Nuannuans, Feng Shengxuan would be okay with it. In short, Feng Shengxuan was a man who had no bottom line when it came to Nuannuan. Feng Shengxuan cracked a smile and said in a voice that he thought sounded many times better than Chi Yangs, Thats right, I did watch Nuannuan grow up. The first time I saw her, she was only three years old. Her eyes are like the twinkling stars in the night sky. They shine and are especially beautiful. With just one look, Ive been completely mesmerized by her. At that point, Ive decided that Ill give her the best treatment I can. Therefore, Ive participated in every day of her life after she turned three years old and watched her slowly grow up from a little bun to a little girl, then from a little girl to a wonderful and elegant lady. With every word Feng Shengxuan said, Chi Yangs grip on his phone tightened. Feng Shengxuan smiled and continued, I know her personality. I know what every expression on her face means. I remember every little memory we had in the past 14 years Crack. Feng Shengxuans smile broadened. He heard what sounded like Chi Yang gripping the phone until it started to crack. Just as Feng Shengxuan was about to continue provoking Chi Yang, Chi Yang spoke. So what? Nuannuan is only 17 years old, and she still has many decades to live. Even though I cant be by her side every day for the next few decades, our lives will be tightly intertwined. She likes to snuggle up to me when she has nothing to do, read books, watch television, and sniff at me. When we sleep, shell have to listen to my heartbeat before she can fall asleep. She Crack Beep beep beep Before Chi Yang could finish his essay, Feng Shengxuan probably lost control of his emotions and crushed the phone in his hand. With a pair of unreadable eyes, Chi Yang hung up when he heard the beeping tone coming from the other side of the phone. Chapter 1136 - Changing Phones Chapter 1136: Changing Phones Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation Chi Yang looked at the slightly deformed phone in his hand and called Ning Wenhao immediately, urging him to buy another identical phone. Since they kept working on Viper and Scorpions case the night before, Chi Yang and Nuannuan did not get much rest. Even though Chi Yang was the commander, Chi Yang did not give himself the privilege of enjoying better facilities in his command center, since he wanted to share the joys and sorrows with his team members. He merely set up a resting room at the back of the office. There was only a 1.5-meter wide bed and a simple closet in the room attached to a very small bathroom. After returning to Chi residence this morning, Nuannuan received a call from Bai Liyue. After knowing that Feng Shengxuan had cancer, Nuannuan phoned Feng Shengxuan angrily before returning to her room to clean herself up. Chi Yang quickly followed suit after answering the call. No matter what, even if they did not catch Viper, it was still a huge blow to KE. KE was a very large organization.. Since Chi Yangs grandfathers generation, KE had been playing tricks in Country Z. His grandfather might have dealt a heavy blow to KE back then, but he had not been able to destroy them. Later on, his father and the seniors from the Nangong family worked together in an attempt to destroy KE once more. Although they killed KEs old King, Chi Yangs father had also died in that battle without a single intact piece of his corpse left. Now, it was Chi Yangs turn. As far as he was concerned, for his grandfather, for his father, for Nuannuans mother, and for Nuannuan, he swore to destroy KE completely. However, there was no conflict between destroying KE and enjoying the life of having a wife. It had been a long time since he last saw his wife. Of course, Chi Yang wanted to ensure that he cherished every second he had with his wife. He quickly ran to his grandfathers room for a shower before his wife was done showering. This way, when his wife came out of the bathroom, both of them would smell nice and clean right on time for a meal. The moment Nuannuan came out of the shower with a towel wrapped around her body, she bumped into a strong and muscular chest. At the same time, he pulled her into his tight embrace and lowered his head to look at her. Nuannuan could see her reflection in his eyes. His profound gaze burned into her like fire, bright and dazzling, as it provided a stark contrast to his black pupils that were as vast as the universe. How could Nuannuan withstand getting scrutinized like that? Her cheeks flushed slightly as she extended a fair and tender hand, preparing to push the man away. The man let her push him away just that bit, but his hand never left her back. This little distance he moved away coincidentally exposed his perfect body for her ready eyes. His healthy and tempting wheat-colored skin, broad and thick chest muscles, six beautiful abdominal muscles above his navel, and the tempting Apollos belt under his abdominal muscles It was as though he was the most perfect statue in ancient Greece. The sight of him made Nuannuans blood boil. 1 The man had obviously taken a quick shower before coming in. There were still water droplets on his head. A crystal-clear water droplet slid off the tip of his hair. It brushed past his high nose bridge and slightly pursed lips, all the way down to his firm chin before passing his Adams apple. Then, it landed on his collarbone, and finally trailed along his beautiful chest line. For the water droplet to have traversed such a long journey, there was nothing but leftover of the original bead of water as it hung there. It could not slide, neither could it dry. Nuannuan felt her mouth go dry. She smacked her lips together, unable to suppress her thirst. Then, like a cat, she leaned forward, tilted her head slightly, and kissed the water droplet off Chi Yangs chest for him. 1 Chapter 1137 - Do Not Want To Talk It had been days since Chi Yang last saw his wife. At long last, he finally got to see this beauty coming out of the bath. Before Chi Yang could even take a bite of her, his seemingly shy wife had already taken a bite. The moment her warm and soft lips touched his chest, Chi Yang felt as if he had been electrocuted. All his organs, tendons, and pores were filled with a strange electric current. After taking advantage of Big Brother Chi Yang, Nuannuan scratched her head. Her rationality made her feel a little embarrassed. After crashing the bathroom several times, she felt that perhaps girls should be more reserved in this particular aspect when she was in Country Z. Therefore, her eyes darted to the pink bead, gulped hard, before averting her gaze. Looking at Big Brother Chi Yangs unbelievably attractive face, she asked a super useless question, Big Brother Chi Yang, where did you shower just now? Looking at the girl who insisted on pretending to be a pet cat even though she was obviously a little leopard, the amusement in Chi Yangs eyes was so thick that it threatened to seep. He bent down and lowered his head, slowly approaching her swan-like neck. With her wolf blood long boiling, Nuannuan first felt a warm yet refreshing breath blowing on her neck, followed by the touch of his nose. She shivered slightly and subconsciously moved closer to Chi Yang. The moment her body touched Chi Yangs, his lips landed on her neck. Mm An extremely soft moan escaped Nuannuans nasal cavity. However, as Nuannuans hot breath gushed onto his chest, the soft moan seemed to be the key to the floodgate of an erupting volcano. Chi Yangs large hand suddenly tightened. He swept his wife up horizontally in his arms and placed her on the bed. Nuannuans body was still wrapped in a thick and soft towel. Although Chi Yang was eager, he slowly unwrapped his wifes towels the moment he placed her on the bed, like he was unwrapping the most precious gift in the world. The towel was like the most exquisite gift box. After opening it, inside lay the most precious present in the world. Looking at his wifes curvaceous figure and her porcelain white skin, Chi Yangs pupils suddenly contracted. Guess. Hmm? Nuannuan, who was in a daze, suddenly heard Big Brother Chi Yang say something. She heard him, but she was so confused that she could not register his words. Chi Yangs Adams apple moved slightly, like a wolf salivating over a delicious dinner that it was unwilling to gobble up too quickly. Didnt you ask me where I took my shower? Im telling you to guess. Nangong Nuannuan was speechless. Big Brother Chi Yang, if you dont want to talk anymore, you can choose not to. It was so silly to say something like that out of the blue. Dont regret saying this. Chi Yang could not wait to pounce on her. Nuannuan held herself back for too long and was more than willing to be entangled with Big Brother Chi Yang. After a round of extremely tender loving care, Chi Yang was about to turn the distance between them into a negative. Suddenly, Nuannuan felt a surge of heat that gushed out from her abdomen. Just as Chi Yang could no longer contain himself and was about to send it in, Nuannuan shot up suddenly. Chi Yang exerted strength, and so did Nuannuan. Bang! Their heads collided. In truth, both of them had great endurance for impact, but at that moment, they were both stunned. Chapter 1138 - Simpering Chapter 1138: Simpering Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation Chi Yang quickly pushed Nuannuan back down and rubbed her head. He looked at her now slightly red forehead and asked, Does it hurt? It was not the first time tears were seen at the corners of their eyes after crashing into each other. Nuannuan shook her head out of kindness. No. Thats good. Lets continue then After saying that, Chi Yang, who would probably be in trouble if he held it in any longer, decided to go straight in for the second time. However, Nuannuan stopped him at the entrance. Looking at the pair of hands pushing against his chest, Chi Yang suppressed the roaring flames in him and rasped, Nuannuan, whats wrong? Nuannuan looked at Chi Yang bitterly and said, Big Brother Chi Yang, my time of the month is here. . Chi Yang, !!! Although it was something as simple as having her period, Nuannuan witnessed how Big Brother Chi Yang wilted like a soldier sorely defeated by his enemy after trying his best. After that gigantic blow, he was not all right. Nuannuans heart ached. Looking at the erect Lil Yang, a saying popped up in Nuannuans mind Subduing an enemy without fighting. 1 Hmm Nuannuan did not know why she would think of this saying either. Chi Yang stared blankly at his wife for a long time. It was only after he confirmed that she was not joking with him that he collapsed onto the bed in exhaustion like a straight log. At that moment, he experienced what was called cruelty. 1 At this moment, Nuannuan had completely turned into a timid little rabbit. She silently covered her body with a towel to prevent herself from provoking Big Brother Chi Yang. Seeing the redness in Chi Yangs eyes, Nuannuan knew that Big Brother Chi Yang would not be able to have his release so quickly. After waiting silently for almost a minute, she secretly glanced at Lil Yang, that stood as straight as Big Brother Chi Yang on the bed. Finally, she blurted out, Big Brother Chi Yang, let me help you. Chi Yangs eyes lit up slightly, and then a faint smile appeared on his once lifeless face. The smile grew wider and wider until his mouth was about to split behind his ears. Nuannuan, Honestly speaking, this was the first time Nuannuan had seen a simpering smile appearing on Big Brother Chi Yangs face! Most of the time, Big Brother Chi Yang donned on a stoic face. If she was around, Big Brother Chi Yangs cold and stoic face would at least soften when he saw her. Big Brother Chi Yangs most beautiful moments were when his eyes were filled with gentleness. His sexiest moments were when he burst out laughing in spite of himself. When that happened, just listening to his laughter would cause her to die of Chi Yangs attractiveness, what more looking at him. Of course, his silliest and sweetest moments must be when he simpered like this. Just like a child who was about to stuff the candy into his mouth a second before the candy fell into the drain. He was in a state of despair, but another candy was delivered to his hand. Big Brother Chi Yangs face went from beaming, stunned, and aggrieved, to coming alive again after hearing that Nuannuan would help him. If all other men preferred the joy of entering the body of the women they loved, Chi Yang could proudly claim that Nuannuans handjob was definitely not inferior to her body that could drive anyone crazy. As Nuannuan caressed his most sensitive acupuncture points every time and gave the ultimate experience of pleasure, Chi Yang felt that his life could not have been any more perfect. Chapter 1139 - Digging A Pit For Herself Chapter 1139: Digging A Pit For Herself Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation Normally, it would take an hour for Chi Yang to finish. Now, after Nuannuans continuous massaging on his acupuncture points, Chi Yang experienced what he thought was the feeling of being thrown up into the clouds. Achoo! Since Nuannuan was not clothed the whole time, Nuannuan could not help but sneeze. Chi Yang immediately got up. Even though the heater was on, it was still winter after all. Other than Chi Yang, everyone else in the house was either old, weak, or sick. To ensure that they would not be affected by the extreme change of temperature when they went weather outside, the heater was not turned on to the maximum. Chi Yang thought that he had been too careless. He looked around and quickly draped his sleeping robe over Nuannuan. Then, he rushed into the bathroom and turned on the shower.. When the water warmed up, he walked to the bed and said to Nuannuan, Lets go and take another shower so that we dont catch a cold. Nuannuan nestled comfortably in Big Brother Chi Yangs warm chest like a kitten. She knew that Big Brother Chi Yang loved her the most. Even so, it was not as Nuannuan expected. They entered the bathroom and hot water poured from the showerhead. Knowing that Nuannuan would not be cold anymore, Chi Yang held Nuannuans hand and placed it on his sensitive spot subtly while showering her. He pressed his lips against Nuannuans ear. Wifey, I want more. The tips of Nuannuans ears started burning up as she pushed him away. Go away, whos your wifey? You said you wouldnt take advantage of me before we get married, but in the end, not only did you take advantage of me, you wouldnt even go easy on me during that time of the month. 1 Your period comes every month, but I dont get to see you often now! After that ensnaring statement from Chi Yang, Nuannuans heart softened again. She worked hard to get him the release he wanted. Under normal circumstances, Chi Yang would restrain himself and only ask for it once. After all, Nuannuan was still young. However, that self-restraint disappeared without a trace the moment he felt Nuannuans hand on him. In addition to that, he wanted to make every second count. Therefore, the two of them stayed in the bathroom for half an hour. Until Nuannuan felt her fingers nearly cramping up, only then did Chi Yang let her off. On the bed, Nuannuans eyes shot daggers at the man who was massaging her fingers with a resentful face. There was only one word plastered on his facehypocrite! What a liar! She was kind enough to offer him a release so that he would not feel too uncomfortable, but he ended up enslaving her and worked her so hard. More importantly, she had her needs too! Even though it was that time of the month for her, it did not mean that she did not want it. To ensure his satisfaction, she risked getting a nosebleed from the electrocuting stimulation of his statuesque body and continued to massage him. Not only did she have to observe her hand around his acupuncture points so that she would not overwhelm his senses, but she also had to listen to his moans while suppressing her own. Nuannuan felt so dismayed that blood threatened to seep out. On television, she learned that the time of the month was equivalent to a womans days off. However, these days would probably become her worst due to her stupidity. Nuannuan, when your Big Bro is here, where do you plan to house him? Hes already an adult. Do I have to worry about where he stays? This question did not cross her mind until now. Even though hes a grownup, hes still a sick person, isnt he? Im thankful that he helped you when you were weak and helpless. Now that he has cancer and is about to die, I hope hell experience some comfort before he dies. 1 Nuannuan wanted to say that she would not let Feng Shengxuan die. However, when she recalled that Feng Shengxuan was suffering from mid-stage cancer that would develop into late-stage cancer within half a year, she swallowed the words that were about to come out of her mouth. Chapter 1140 - Scheming Yang Chapter 1140: Scheming Yang As for the details, it would depend on the development of Feng Shengxuans illness. You mean Should we house him here? Nuannuan, !!! She thought she heard wrong. Big Brother Chi Yang, what did you say? I said, we can let him stay here, Chi Yang repeated patiently. But from now on, Ill be staying here when I go to university. Even if you return to Emperor District, you cant come back every day. Thats isnt appropriate, is it? Chi Yang smiled. Hes your Big Bro, someone as important as a father to you. So, theres nothing inappropriate about that. Ill treat him like a big brother and take care of all of his daily needs. Nuannuan, The corner of Nuannuans mouth twitched uncontrollably. Why could she not shake off the feeling that something was amiss? Big Brother Chi Yang planned to give Feng Shengxuan the elderly treatment? Not just that, he wanted to treat Feng Shengxuan as an elderly who was about to die? Why did it feel like Big Brother Chi Yang was gloating at Feng Shengxuans predicament? After observing him for a while, Nuannuan could only detect seriousness on Big Brother Chi Yangs face. Are you serious? To be honest, if she could really bring Feng Shengxuan to the Chi family, it would indeed be a good place to treat him. After all, now that she was free, she would treat Second Uncle every day to delay the onset of his illness too. In the future, Feng Shengxuan and Second Uncle could keep each other company. Chi Yang nodded. Second Uncle is also recovering at home. Your Big Bro and Second Uncle can be good friends. Chi Yang truly knew Nuannuan like the back of his hand. He thought of everything that Nuannuan might have thought of. However, only he knew his own intentions. His enemies could not scare him if they were under his watch every day. It would only be scary if his enemies were far away or in hiding because Chi Yang would not know what he was up against. Therefore, if he must deal with this, Chi Yang chose to deal with it head-on. In any case, he had feasted on Nuannuan to the point where not even her bones were spared. Her body, heart, and soul belonged to him. He refused to believe that a certain someone would be able to stir up waves of discord between him and Nuannuan. Nuannuan stared at Chi Yang, touched. Big Brother Chi Yang, youre so nice. Chi Yang stroke Nuannuans head, calling her silly internally. However, he said, Its good that you know how nice your husband is to you. Remember to treat him better in the future. As for what him referred to, Nuannuan understood immediately. Flexing her sore fingers, Nuannuan felt her dismay returning. The two of them had not seen each other for a few days. Distance made the hearts fonder, and they barely left their room. Knowing that his granddaughter had returned from the special forces with Chi Yang, Old Master Nangong noticed that Nuannuan still was not there to visit even though it was almost noon. He called but no one answered, so he rushed straight to Old Man Chis house. Old Master Chi received Old Master Nangong warmly and chatted with him. Second Uncle, Chi Zeyao, brewed some homemade flower tea and made some pastries that Old Master Nangong liked on the stop. They were light, sweet, and fragrant. Since it was his own flower tea, it tasted much better than the ones commonly found in the commercial market. The tea was fragrant and so were the pastries. Along with having his old friend play chess with him, this was definitely the best way to spend his life as an old man. However, how could this fool Old Master Nangong? He was already here but there was no sign of his granddaughter. Instead, he was tricked into setting up the chessboard. After playing chess for 15 minutes, drinking a few mouthfuls of tea, and eating some pastries, his granddaughter still had not come down. Old Master Nangong was a man with experience too. When he saw that Old Man Chi and the second son of the Chi family stayed downstairs with no intention of asking Nuannuan and Chi Yang to come down, Old Master Nangong was displeased. Chapter 1141 - Too Infuriating Nangong, its your turn. Old Master Nangongs face turned one shade darker, and he slammed the chess piece onto the chessboard. Heh, whats the meaning of that? Weve just started and we dont even know whos going to win yet. Even if I win, you shouldnt throw the chess piece! Thinking of his little docile bunny-like granddaughter, Old Master Nangongs eyes gleamed red with anger. He sneered at Old Master Chi, Old Man Chi, dont think I dont know what you and your conniving second son are planning! The conniving Second Brother, who sat in his wheelchair, looked at Old Master Nangong in confusion. Did he do anything wrong? All he did was brew the old man a pot of tea and made him some pastries! Could it be that all the bad guys nowadays, like him, knew how to cook? What are you talking about? Dont you dare ask even though you already know the answer! Old Master Nangong was about to die from anger. He barked rudely, Our Nuannuan is only 17 years old. Does that big-tailed wolf of a grandson of yours have a conscience? Old Chi, Ive given you enough face since youre my granddaughters in-laws and I can tell that Nuannuan really likes Chi Yang. I dont want my newly-acknowledged granddaughter to think badly of us, so Ive given in to your wishes. Otherwise, do you think wed let our precious granddaughter, who we just accepted back to the family, live in her future husbands house before theyre official? Even if theres a marriage report from the military base, the organization is the only one that has agreed to this marriage. They arent married yet. Even if we go back on our word, no one will dare say anything. However, after finally locating my long-lost granddaughter, we havent even had the chance to pamper her properly yet, and shes already staying at your place every day. You guys you guys should at least take care of our Nuannuans body! Shes only 17 years old, and shes still a young girl! Dont you think youve crossed a line here? Old Master Nangong had never appeared so embarrassed before Old Master Chi before. After all, they had been friends for so many years. However, no matter how close they were, they could not stand the fact that their most precious family member had married into the Chi family. The Nangong family was humble and magnanimous as they did not want to make Nuannuan unhappy. Therefore, they told Nuannuan that there were too few people in the Chi family. Since she and Chi Yang were about to get married anyway and she had already stayed in the Chi residence, she should still return to the Chi residence. However they did not mean it. Ever since Nuannuan returned to the Nangong family, the men in the Nangong family wished they could keep her in the Nangong residence for the rest of her life and never let those pig trotters get close to her. However, they knew it was impossible. Therefore, they could only send Nuannuan back to the Chi family with the blood of pain dripping from their hearts. However, understanding that Nuannuan and Chi Yang were deeply in love, they had probably done everything they should and should not. However, assuming was one thing, but having the truth so blatantly presented in front of him was a different thing. Old Master Nangong had been sitting there for 20 minutes but Nuannuan and Chi Yang had not come down yet. How could Old Master Nangong not know what the two of them were doing upstairs? This was too infuriating. Old Master Nangongs words made Old Master Chi feel a little embarrassed and guilty. As a well-respected old general and the only grand marshal in Caminoeven the president had to address him respectfully as Uncle. However, now that he had been the target of Old Master Nangongs criticism, Old Master Chi could only grin as his skin color competed with his teeth in terms of paleness. Nangong, look at how angry you are. Who said that Nuannuan and Chi Yang are doing something inappropriate for children upstairs? These two kids went on a mission yesterday and have just returned! Chapter 1142 - Argument Chapter 1142: Argument Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation Nuannuan didnt wash up last night, so she went up to shower and change. Where were you thinking? Bah! Old Master Nangong looked at Old Master Chi, who lied through his teeth without stuttering, and spat at him. How thick-skinned can you be? Just look at how old you are! Cant you place your thick skin on your face, please? Old Master Chi, Oh, ho, ho. How infuriating! Normally, Old Master Chi would have spat at this damned old man back at his face. However, for the sake of his grandson and his adorable future great-grandson today, Old Master Chi must hold himself back! Old Master Chi made up his mind and laughed out loud. Old Man Nangong, what are you talking about? Youre making me feel like were the villain here. Based on my personality, my second sons character, and Chi Yangs character, would Nuannuan ever suffer in our house? 1 Old Master Nangongs eyes widened, and he huffed angrily, Your family of wolves has probably taken full advantage of our Nuannuan, how dare you let her suffer after that? Old Man Chi, Im warning you. If you dare to cause our Nuannuan any form of suffering, believe me when I say Ill blow up your house with my twenty-year-old grenade! Old Master Chi rolled his eyes.. Is a grenade kept for twenty years still usable? Dont try to trick me. Seeing that Old Master Nangong was about to flip out and start a fight, Old Master Chi had no doubt that this damned old man would roll up his sleeves and start a fight with him in the coming second. He immediately straightened up and replied in a serious tone, I assure you, you have nothing to worry about for Nuannuan to be at our house. I treat her like my own granddaughter. I treat Nuannuan better than how I treat Chi Yang! Mainly, thats because Nuannuan is sweet and docile. Everyone loves her! Anyone with the right mind will never think of bullying such a cute girl, right? Old Man Nangong, we havent given her enough love! Love her? If you love her, how can you stand letting her do it with a man before shes 18 years old? If you love her, how can you not be considerate toward her body? Old Man Chi, I set aside the pain of letting Nuannuan live here because I pity you. After all, your grandson spends most of his time in the special forces and theres a patient at home too. However, if this is what youre doing, dont doubt my words when I say that Ill ask Nuannuan to leave immediately! 1 Old Master Chi started to get displeased. Nuannuan was already his granddaughter-in-law, so why must she leave just because Old Man Nangong asked her to? How could he say that? Seeing that the two elders were about to break out into a fight, the conniving Second Brother sitting in the wheelchair finally spoke up. 1 Uncle Nangong, be at ease for Nuannuan to be in the Chi family. You and Dad were once soldiers, so youve always followed the military rules. Since Nuannuan and Chi Yang have already received the military bases approval, even if they dont have their marriage certificate yet, theyre already as close as they can be. Nuannuan is Chi Yangs wife, the only lady in the entire Chi family. Well love and cherish her as much as we love Chi Yang. Although Nuannuan isnt 18 years old yet, shes about to turn 18, isnt she? Nuannuan is an independent and opinionated girl. If you stop her, shell listen to you out of filial piety but youll never know what shes really thinking internally. Thus, Uncle Nangong, you should just let it go and give Nuannuan the control over her sweet life. The Nangong family is her maternal family. As her closest family, your frequent visits here and eating with her will help you express your care and concern for her. This is the best way to get along with everyone. Chapter 1143 - The Chi Family’s Fox You and my dad have been friends for decades. Nuannuan and Chi Yangs union will only be the bridge that deepens your friendship, wont it? Moreoverforgive me for saying something that you might not want to hear, Uncle Nangongeven if Nuannuan and Chi Yang might have done everything, isnt that only normal between a husband and wife? Old Master Nangong was about to be fooled by Chi Zeyaos glib tongue, but when he heard the last part, he nearly lost it again. Chi Zeyao immediately added, Uncle Nangong, youre the same age as my father. Youre 78 this year, right? Although youre luckier than my father and have many children and grandchildren, as well as two adorable great-grandchildren, dont you want to see a third great-grandchild? As expected, the moment these words came out, Old Master Nangongs fury disappeared immediately. A smile flashed across Chi Zeyaos eyes as he continued, Think about how beautiful Nuannuan is and how handsome Chi Yang is. I believe that if they give birth to a child, the child will definitely grow up to be very good-looking. Dont you want to see your little great-grandson cuddling in your arms and calling you Grandpa? Old Master Nangongs eyes lit up when he heard Chi Zeyaos words. If Nangong Jin could give birth to such adorable children as Lil Sun and Lil Linger, Nuannuan would definitely give birth to cuter children. Oh, no. No, that could not do. Just thinking about it made him drool. If only Nuannuan could give birth to a bundle of joy tomorrow! It was no wonder that Old Master Nangong despised Nangong Jin in this matter. The Nangong family really only cared about girls. After all, the Nangong family had never lacked men. Hold on Something was wrong here! He was still in the midst of criticizing the Chi family for being shameless a second ago. Why was he suddenly joining them? Old Master Nangong realized that the Chi familys conniving second son led his thoughts astray. He glared and yelled at him, Chi the Second, dont think that Ill forgive you and your father just because you said that. Youre in cahoots with each other and youve deceived our good girl. Chi Zeyaos smile was as warm as jade, but a hint of cheekiness dashed across his normally unobtrusive face. Yes, yes, yes. Dad and I are in the wrong. We should reflect on our mistakes and treat Nuannuan better in the future. Uncle Nangong, do you want Nuannuan and Chi Yang to have a son or daughter in the future? A daughter, of course! You know that the Nangong family values girls the most. After saying that, he thought of something and said to Old Master Chi, Old Master Chi, lets get the ugly things out of the way first. Our Nangong Nuannuan has been with your Chi Yang even though shes only 17 years old. Our Nangong family has just found our granddaughter and this person has already been taken away by your Chi family. If they have a child in the future, if its a daughter, she must have the Nangong name! Old Master Chi looked troubled. Old Man Nangong, I cant agree to your request so simply. Well have to see how many children Nuannuan has! You should know that our Chi family has very few descendants. For me to finally have great-grandchildren, it doesnt matter if theyre a great-grandson or a great-granddaughter, well love them all! So, what youre saying is that none of Nuannuans children can take the surname of her mother, who goes through the trouble of giving birth ? Old Master Chi panicked when he heard that. Hey, listen to you here. How can you be like this? Dont all children follow their fathers name? Your Nangong family has so many descendants Must you really fight with me over this? Youre being unscrupulous in getting what you want! Chapter 1144 - Being Unscrupulous What do you mean by Im being unscrupulous? How can you say that? Get this straight. The child will come from our Nuannuans womb. Why cant the child follow her surname? Chi Zeyao, !!! Why did it feel like the two old masters could fight about everything? He could not imagine how these two bad-tempered men could have been friends for decades. The argument between the two elders got worse that Chi Zeyao was sure that they were about to break out into a fight. Chi Zeyao could have attempted to stop them, but he chose to wheel himself away silently instead. He went away to make more tea. They could drink the tea later after Nuannuan and Chi Yang came down. As for the two elders, since they had been arguing for decades and were still so close to each other, perhaps they would stop arguing when Nuannuan finally came down. As expected, before Nuannuan and Chi Yang came down and Chi Zeyao came out with a pot of tea, the two elders were already playing chess with smiles on their faces. What do you think their third child should be called? Think about what we should call the first and the second one first. Oh, ho, ho! You sly old fox. Since when did you set up a trap here? Ahahahaha, I knew you wouldnt see it. You still want to fight me with your incompetence? Hehe, Im the incompetent one? Fine, fine, fine. Take these few pieces away. Ill tell you whos the incompetent one here. Finally, when Chi Yang and Nuannuan came downstairs, it was almost one in the afternoon. Since Old Master Chi and Second Uncle did not summon them for lunch, the two youngsters came down to see what was going on. In the end, they found out that Old Master Nangong was in the house. Grandpa, why are you here? When Old Master Nangong saw his granddaughter, he was extremely excited. Nuannuan, youre finally down! I heard from Grandpa Chi that youve been helping Chi Yang in Eagle for the past few days? Yes, thats because the people that Big Brother Chi Yang wants to capture are also the people that Im looking for. Thus, we joined hands. Oh! Thats great, thats great! I know that my Nangong familys daughter is definitely the best! You certainly didnt rest much yesterday. Youve come down so early Does that mean youre done resting? Nuannuan was pleasantly surprised by her grandfathers pampering the moment she came down. She felt a little flattered. After all She had already acknowledged the Nangong family as her own, so she should return frequently. However, she did not seem to have returned to the Nangong family at all. Old Master Nangong lived in the same residential compound, but she had never been there before. That was why when she saw her grandfather today, she realized that she already had a family. It would not be proper if she kept staying out. However, Old Master Nangong had no intention of blaming her at all as he showered her with questions that asked only of her wellbeing. This made Nuannuan feel guilty. Grandpa, I had a good rest last night. Its just that the facilities arent all great in the special forces, so I came back to wash up. Im sorry, Ive been a little busy recently and I havent been visiting. Ill find time to come home often after this. Tears welled up in Old Master Nangongs eyes. That was all he wanted to hear! His Nuannuan never had any real family since she was young, thus it was understandable that she did not have a strong sense of kinship. However, when she met Chi Yang and the Chi family, who treated her well, she habitually treated them as her family. His granddaughter was excellent in everything, except the fact that she was too pitiful. Of course! Of course! When youre coming back, call your grandpa or uncle in advance. You can go anywhere you want. Grandpa has prepared a bedroom for you, okay? Chapter 1145 - The Best Actor Appears Chapter 1145: The Best Actor Appears Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation Okay. Thank you, Grandpa. Ill call you before I come back. Okay. When you come back, tell me what you want to eat too. Even if your Second Uncle Nangong isnt around, Grandpas cooking is not any worse too! Sure. After that, the two in-laws, Chi Zeyao, Chi Yang, and Nuannuan sat down for a blissful meal. During the meal, Chi Yang talked about Feng Shengxuan and told everyone that Feng Shengxuan was Nuannuans Big Brother. However, he now had stomach cancer and his cancer had already reached mid-stage. Old Master Chi and Old Master Nangong sighed.. How pitiful it must be to suffer from such an illness when he was still so young. Then, they were informed that Nuannuans Big Brother took good care of Nuannuan after she was abducted and raised at the orphanage. Therefore, they raised both hands in agreement to receive her elder brother in the Chi residence. Old Master Nangong even volunteered to bring Feng Shengxuan to the Nangong family mansion, which was located next door to the Chi residence. He further explained that since Feng Shengxuan took care of Nangong Nuannuan on behalf of the Nangong family for so many years, that made him a benefactor to the Nangong family. Therefore, now that he was sick, it should be the Nangong family to shoulder this problem. They should not trouble their in-laws for this. 1 However, how could Old Master Chi agree to that? If they really let Nuannuans Big Brother go to the Nangong family mansion, Nuannuan would probably return to her maternal home every day. Although it was worth nothing that her maternal home was not that far away either. It would only take them around ten minutes on foot to reach because they were located within the same residential compound after all. However, that had a different significance on its own. After all, Nuannuan was already Old Chis granddaughter-in-law. How could she stay in the Nangong family every day? A little booklet from The Civil Affairs Department meant nothingwhat was important was the approval from the organization they belonged to. Once they received the organizations approval, even Old Master Nangong acknowledged the Chi family as his in-laws. It was likely that only the two old comrades who lived their entire lives in the military base could do such a thing. As for Nuannuan, it did not matter to her. To her, the Nangong family was nothing but the family that she accepted later. The family that she first acknowledged was the Chi family, and she would treat them like her own. Yes, although this kind of conviction somewhat pricked the Nangong familys heart, there was nothing wrong with it. Nangong, as you can see, although our house isnt as big as your second sons mansion, its still the same size as the Nangong family mansion. There are too many empty rooms on our second and third floors. It wont be a problem to house another seven or eight Big Brothers if need be, what more just one. Besides, Zeyaos health has been deteriorating recently. Nuannuan spends an hour every day treating him. If we separate these two patients, wont that simply take up a lot more of Nuannuans time? Old Master Chi could tell that Old Master Nangong feared nothing in the worldhe could ignore everyone in this world except his granddaughter, to whom he was willing to give his all. Therefore, the moment Old Master Chi brought up Nuannuan, Grandfather Nangong immediately surrendered. Then, Ill be responsible for delivering meals every day! Chi Zeyao smiled. Uncle Nangong, theres no need to trouble yourself. Ive already taught many of our servants. They can cook for us. If you dont mind, Uncle Nangong, feel free to come over and eat with us every day. Old Master Nangongs eyes lit up. Honestly, all he wanted was to see his granddaughter. He would be happy with any reason at all to come over. The next day, when Feng Shengxuans group of bodyguards appeared at the airport, it caused a huge commotion. Not only was Feng Shengxuan the chairman of the Imperial Phoenix Group, but he was also the biggest star in Imperial Phoenix Film Industry, the famed Chinese Oscar-winning Best Actor Chapter 1146 - Heartthrob Although nobody understood why the Best Actor had suddenly announced his retreat from showbiz after getting obtaining his Oscar, his female fans were always the most tolerant of a good-looking and rich man like him. All of them were so big-hearted that they could probably each hold a ship or an airship carrier in their hearts. Not only was Best Actor Feng the most handsome national idol, but he was also one of the top three richest men in the world, making him the most valuable bachelor in the world! His votes overshot the number two by too much! It was nothing more than a retreat. After all, he did not need to depend on making movies for a living. He was from an ultimate wealthy family at the international level in the first place and filming was just his hobby. He never expected to win Best Actor in the Oscars so easily. Now that he was at the pinnacle of his career in showbiz, there was nothing else for him to fool around with. Although Feng Shengxuan was from Camino, his nationality was that of Sab. After retreating from showbiz, he lived abroad all year round, giving his fans and the entertainment media in the country nothing to gossip about. Now that they finally received news of Best Actor Feng returning to the country, everyone was extremely excited. AhPhoenix! Someone screamed. The scattered crowd immediately swarmed toward the exit. The entire exit number three was blocked by a dense crowd that a fly that got caught in them would not be able to fly out. Thousands of people blocked the exit, shouting Phoenix! endlessly. Some even screamed, My Xuan!, Heartthrob! Looking at the large army of people, Chi Yang could not help but feel lines taking form on his forehead somewhere far away. He glanced at his wife, who wore a pair of sunglasses that covered half of her face, a baseball cap, and a large down jacket. He could barely recognize her figure. He finally understood why his usually high-profile wife suddenly kept such a low profile. At this moment, Chi Yang regretted not listening to his wife and put on a pair of sunglasses instead. When his wife asked him to wear sunglasses, he thought that if he did, no one would be able to tell who was more handsome. Although Feng Shengxuan won Best Actor, Chi Yang refused to believe that Feng Shengxuan was more handsome than himself. If Chi Yang followed Feng Shengxuans path and joined the showbiz instead of being a soldier in the special forces, perhaps it would not be Feng Shengxuan who won the Oscars for Best Actor. Therefore, to ensure that his wife could see the difference between her husband and this wild man, Chi Yang purposely did not wear sunglasses. Furthermore, he did not wear his eye-catching military uniform today. Instead, he wore a suit and a long black coat. Even though the outfit gave him a low profile, it was a tailored piece that cost millions. Chi Yang had a great figure, to begin with. When he wore such a low-profile yet luxurious outfit, it was not an exaggeration to say that he was the perfect coat hanger. Even if he was just standing in an inconspicuous corner, some of Feng Shengxuans fans would pass by and secretly take photos of him. Looking at his wifes smile that did not quite reach her eyes, Chi Yang felt awkwardness climbing up the back of his ears. Just as he was being dragged down by Feng Shengxuan and was feeling dismayed, Nuannuan suddenly moved closer to Chi Yang and covered his face with her hands. Whats wrong? Chi Yang was confused. He thought that Nuannuan was just cold, so he reached out his hand to cover hers. In the next second, Nuannuan blurted out, My boyfriend is too handsome. Everyones looking at you. I dont want them to look. This sentence sent Chi Yangs heart bursting with joy. Even though Nuannuan nearly distorted his face with her hands, the gentle light that shone from his eyes still attracted the lovesick screams of those female fans as they passed by. Chapter 1147 - It Is All Your Fault Chapter 1147: It Is All Your Fault Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation Those girls nearly mistook Chi Yang for Phoenix! At exit number three, after fans and media swarmed over and blocked the exit, they realized that Phoenix was not even out at all. It was only his bodyguards who had come out first. However, Phoenixs bodyguards were all tall and handsome. As expected of the Best Actor. Therefore, when Feng Shengxuan inconspicuously walked out of exit number one with a hand over his stomach, the first thing he saw was his girl snuggling intimately against his enemy. Her girl smiled like a blooming flower, and his enemy was engulfed in the warmth that melted his usual coldness. There was a tender smile in his eyes as he said something to the girl Feng Shengxuan labeled as his. Damn that Chi Yang! Shameless! He knew it.. Feng Shengxuan had always wondered how a stoic man manage to move his girl? As it turned out, Chi Yang used the most despicable methodseduction! What a shameless fox! As soon as Feng Shengxuan walked out, Chi Yang sensed Feng Shengxuans presence. Even though he had purposely minimized his obtrusiveness, when it came to his enemies, even if they were only his love rivals, his impression of them would be at least ten times more powerful than usual. Therefore, when Feng Shengxuan saw Chi Yang and Nuannuan, Chi Yang smiled and held Nuannuans face in his palms. At the same time, he covered her ears and blocked her eyes, so that he was the only one left inside her world. Nuannuan felt as if her head was wrapped up in Big Brother Chi Yangs huge hands. It was as if Big Brother Chi Yang was the only person in her world. Moreover, her Big Brother Chi Yang was usually too awkward in expressing himself in public, especially when there were so many people around. He would not do anything that was too intimate with Nuannuan. However, at this moment, he held her head gently with his hands and leaned down to press his forehead against hers. His refreshing breath tickled her nose and face. What did you say? Boyfriend? Im just your boyfriend? Fianc. Nuannuan beamed at him and, very humbly and tentatively, amended herself. Husband! Chi Yang corrected her once more. In our military base, once weve obtained approval from our organization, were already a real married couple. Furthermore, weve been living together for a long time. Weve done everything, including what we should and shouldnt. Why do you still call me your fianc? Thats because were not married yet! Nuannuan blinked slyly. Its all your fault! If its not because youre not 18 yet, would we still be unmarried? You cant deny our relationship because of your mistake! 1 Hearing Big Brother Chi Yangs utterly unreasonable words, Nuannuan could not help thinking how cute he was. Therefore, she did not realize that Big Brother Chi Yang was actually putting on a show for someone else. Chi Yang wanted to anger the person until his stomach cancer took a turn for the worse. That way, the man would no longer have the energy to compete for Chi Yangs wife. Alright, alright, I got it. Many people are watching! Sensing the increasing number of cameras around them, Nuannuan quickly gave in. Even though Nuannuan was fully armed with her disguise and nobody could see her face clearly, whatever little bit of her face that was exposed was enough to mesmerize the people around them. The most important key here was Chi Yang. Like his name, Chi Yang was a presence that glowed brightly like the sun. Even if he was not a celebrity, he would attract attention no matter where he went. At this moment, the two of them snuggled against each other in an adoring manner, triggering squeals of joy from the surrounding passersby. On the other hand, some of the fans started to listen in their conversation intently Chapter 1148 - No Comment Hearing the cries of surprise, they thought that Feng Shengxuan was here. After that one person who started screaming first, everyone started rushing over. Seeing a swarm of people rushing over, Chi Yang frowned and quickly shielded his wife in his arms, putting on an expression that was as unforgiving as the sign that said Restricted area: employees only. When the fans saw that they got the wrong person, they were about to look disappointed before they noticed how handsome Chi Yang was and his sculpted figure. All of a sudden, everyone was infatuated. Young Brother, youre so handsome! Young Brother, are you a celebrity? You should become a celebrity if youre this handsome! Well definitely be your fans! Stop calling him Young Brother! If you call him that again, his little lady will be unhappy! A few fans standing at the front were laughing and teasing the handsome Chi Yang when a scream came from behind. Ah Phoenix! AhMy Xuan! Aaaaaaahhh One person screamed, and everyone followed suit. Instantly, exit number one got completely blocked up. Poor Feng Shengxuan. To avoid this group of passionate fans, he leaked out the misinformation that he would be using exit number three after descending his flight, but exit number one was the real deal. Moreover, to ensure that there would not be a huge commotion, he sent away all of his subordinates. In the end He had already exited, but when he saw Chi Yang acting like a hooligan to Nuannuan, he was too stunned to move. He missed out on the golden opportunity to leave. Now that he passed the security checkpoint, there was no way Feng Shengxuan could act like a bigshot and retreat inside. Therefore, he could only stand helplessly as his fans came at him from all directions like an airtight vacuum pack. AhFeng Shengxuan, I love you! I love you too! Phoenix, can I take a picture with you? Phoenix, were from your fan club. Can you take a photo with us first? Hello, Phoenix. Im a reporter from Entertainment Records. Are you here to promote a new movie? Phoenix, you suddenly announced your retreat eight months ago, and now youre back in the country. Are you planning to stay in the country for a long time? Not only are you the Best Actor and boss of Imperial Phoenix Film Industry, but youre also the boss of Imperial Phoenix Group. If you come back, will the focus of your business shift to the country? Feng Shengxuan was speechless as he felt his air getting sucked out by countless heads and microphones. At that moment, the pain from his stomach started to get unbearable. Even though the three years he spent acting was the happiest time of his life, the same kind of happiness left him when Nuannuan left. Therefore, looking at so many entertainment reporters and fans, Feng Shengxuan did not feel anything special at all. Thinking about how Chi Yang had kissed his Nuannuan, Feng Shengxuan felt like his heart was burning. His heart was burning with the flames of jealousy. The huge cabbage that he had been growing and caring for 14 years had finally ripened. Before he could even make himself touch the cabbage, it had already been eaten by a pig trotter. What a horrible feeling that was. Coupled with the frustration from his stomachache, Feng Shengxuan said impatiently, Ive already retreated from the entertainment scene. Dont call me Best Actor anymore. Everything else is my personal, so I have no comment. It was not an understatement to say that Feng Shengxuan was being rude to the media and his fans. However, would this attitude dampen the enthusiasm of the reporters and his fans? Obviously not! That was because back when Feng Shengxuan threw himself into the film industry, he became a legend. At that time, he was still a newbie. On the first day of his debut, he dragged out all the celebrities under Imperial Phoenix Film Industry as the welcoming of him joining the film industry. Chapter 1149 - : The Willful Best Actor From the first day he stepped into the film industry, he, the king of all newbies, stood above all the best actors and actresses. He was a bug in the entire film industry. As Imperial Phoenix Film Industry was too rich, it merely took them half a year to soar after their registration. In the past half a year, Imperial Phoenix swept across all the movie companies in Sab like an unstoppable storm, poaching all of their best actors and actresses that they had high hopes for, along with their first, second, third and eighteenth-tier celebrities. Those who were unwilling to hand over their celebrities or those who were unwilling to switch over to Imperial Phoenix Film Industry would either end up in various lawsuits or have their dark history exposed. Not only would they not be able to maintain their popularity, but they would also spiral down the path of failure. That half a year was the darkest half a year in the film industry. It could be said that no media or company in the industry dared to challenge Imperial Phoenix Film Industry. Everyone knew that the boss of Imperial Phoenix Film Industry had unfathomable political and economic power. Therefore, when the boss of Imperial Phoenix Film Industry leaped out and presented himself in the public as a newbie who wanted to join the entertainment industry, all the bigshots in Sabs entertainment industry respectfully paved a path for him to become an Oscar-winning actor. This newbie boss was very domineering and willful the moment he debuted. However, there was nothing they could do about it. He was too handsome, had a powerful background, and was too rich. Not only did the media from Sab scared to report anything negative when he ran amok with his temper. This fear was further extended to the media in some of the third world countries too. The reason was usually that the bigshots in those countries would not allow media companies from their countries to report anything negative about Feng Shengxuan. From Sab to other countries, from the political, business, and all the way to the entertainment world, no one dared to report on this Best Actor Fengs bad temper. Over time, it developed into the massive patience that the media and fans currently reserved for him. In addition, this Best Actor was truly good at acting. He looked good in every movie he starred in. Not only did his good looks enable him to look good even when frying chicken, but his physical prowess was not to be belittled. No matter how difficult a move was, he never used a stunt double. Therefore, in his first year in the entertainment industry, he won an Oscar. In the second year, the same repeated. In the third year, when everyone thought that it would still be him, he suddenly announced his withdrawal. Feng Shengxuans withdrawal caused the entertainment industry to lose a weirdo of the overlord-level. At the same time, it also lost an eye-catching actor with superb acting skills. He was like a legend that rose and fell so beautifully. What he brought to everyone was the darkness after the brilliance and the chasm that no one could surpass. Movie fans and media reporters all over the world knew of Best Actor Fengs vicious tongue and arrogance. Hence, no one took his words to heart. Those media reporters who could not read the current atmosphere kept pushing their way toward Feng Shengxuan, trying to force him to say something. After all, such opportunities were too rare. Previously, Feng Shengxuan worked in Sab. Other than filming, he rarely came to Camino. Therefore, the reporters in Camino had never experienced how scary this Best Actor Feng was. Not only did they keep squeezing in front of Feng Shengxuan when he was clearly displeased, but they even trespassed on the boundaries for safe interviewing just to get their microphones right in front of him the second he spoke Chapter 1150 - Get Lost Three microphones touched Feng Shengxuans mouth, face, and head nearly at the same time. Feng Shengxuan, !!! Finally, Best Actor Feng opened his mouth and asked one of the media companies, Which media company did you say you were from? The reporter was a woman, and she was the prettiest in their company. The woman thought that Best Actor Feng had taken a fancy to someone like her, and was trembling in happiness. Im a reporter from New Net Entertainment. My name is Guo Xiaoxuan. Feng Shengxuan held his stomach and shifted his gaze to the other two reporters who touched him. What about you two? Those two were men, so they could not share the same fantasies as the female reporter. After all, Feng Shengxuan was the big boss of the largest film company in Sab, and most importantly, Imperial Phoenix Film Industry was the tip of the iceberg within his business empire. Such a bigshot would have seen all kinds of beautiful women, would he not? How could he fall for a mere gossip reporter? When the two reporters recalled how they actually got into physical contact with Best Actor Feng and the way Best Actor Feng handled things, their faces turned pale with fright. They quickly squeezed backward to give Feng Shengxuan a small space, then looked at him warily. Feng Shengxuan glanced at the large words on their microphones and read, Entertainment Records, Gossip Alliance! After saying that, he glanced at the female reporter who was still looking at him lovingly and continued, And you, New Net Entertainment. All three of you will no longer exist tomorrow. The reporters from the three media outlets turned pale with fright. This was especially so for the female reporter. One moment, she was blushing shyly, but she turned as pale as a corpse in the next second. Get lost! Feng Shengxuan did not hold himself back anymore. He had never been polite to the media in Sab. What made anyone think he would start being scared in Camino? The reporters were already frightened by Feng Shengxuans words. They retreated one after another, apologizing as they retreated. The other media outlets were so scared that they did not dare to say anything, but the cameras were still snapping furiously. After all, this was newsa delicious chunk of gossip material! However, as more and more fans started to swarm over behind them, the reporters found their paths completely blocked. Thus, the reporters at the front could only manage to take a few steps back before stopping. Phoenix, youve been covering your stomach since you came out. Are you feeling unwell? I bought a bottle of warm milk. Do you want to drink it? A fan who had been paying attention to her idols every word and action could not help but ask when she realized that he had one hand on his stomach the whole time. Feng Shengxuan glanced at her and replied, No need. That fan was so happy that she was about to go crazy. She hurriedly shouted toward the back, Everyone, make way, make way for Phoenix. Hes not feeling well, make way! When the fans heard that their idol was not feeling well, they quickly retreated. On the other hand, the media at the back failed to get a good position at first and got squeezed out to the back by Phoenixs swarm of fans, unable to advance. Now that nearly all his fans had retreated, the said media did not hesitate to take the opportunity to rush forward. As his fans were retreating, the people behind them charged forward savagely. The fans were definitely not as strong as the media reporters. If the two collided, it would easily cause a stampede. Suddenly, Feng Shengxuan took a few steps toward the group of reporters who were rushing over and glanced at them. They closed in on the gap between them and Best Actor Feng. Little did they expect that they would suddenly lose their balance. Thus, a group of reporters from the gossip column fell flat on their faces as they bumped into the wave of retreating fans! Chapter 1151 - Squashed Like Butter A significant number of media reporters fell at the same time. As though losing gravity suddenly, some of them fell weightlessly without any ability to shield the cameras in their hands as they collapsed onto the ground with a loud thud. Argh Horrified screams filled the air. Some unscrupulous reporters knew that they were about to crash. To prevent their handheld cameras from getting destroyed, they started grabbing at Phoenixs fans who stood next to them to stabilize themselves. One of them who fell victim to the sudden grasping was the same fan who asked Feng Shengxuan if he had gastric pain before offering him her hot drink. Since she did not expect anyone to pull her from the back, there was no way she could have mentally prepared herself. After being pulled like this, she lost her balance and fell backward. Furthermore, based on the direction of the pull, her head would end up hitting the camera. Initially, this would not pose any threat. However, the female reporter from New Net Entertainment in front of her started to fall too. She would end up sitting on top of the female fans upper body. Once the reporter fell on the female fan, it would force the female fans neck and upper body into different directions, and at a glance, it would probably break her cervical vertebrae. Feng Shengxuan frowned impatiently. Eventually, when the female reporter nearly sat on the female fan, he grabbed the female fans waist and pulled her out of danger. The female fan did not even have time to scream before she felt her world suddenly spinning. When it all ended, she found herself in a warm embrace. When she came back to her senses, she realized that she was already in her idols arms. The female fans face instantly flushed red as her heart raced. She quickly got out of her idols embrace, overwhelmed by his favor. Thank Thank you! Kacha, kacha, kacha, kacha As soon as he said that, countless cameras and cameras were trained on Feng Shengxuan and the female fan. Everyone was nearly blinded from the camera flashes. The group of reporters collapse emptied some space for Chi Yang and Nuannuan. The two of them walked in slowly. When Feng Shengxuan, who had nothing but coldness on his face, saw his little girl, the cold wolf-like kingwho had instantly ended a few reporters careers to prove just how difficult he was to get close tochanged instantly. He was suddenly a huge puppy who looked harmless and pitiful as it waited for its master to stand up for him. He said in extreme grievance. If you dont save me now, Ill be squashed like butter. Whaaaaa The reporters and fans went nuts. Ever since Best Actor Feng debuted, he stood at the pinnacle of the film and television industry in a cool and arrogant manner. Even when he was just a newbie, he was still very arrogant. Even the top actor in Hollywood would walk behind Feng Shengxuan subconsciously when they met, like a little brother. What was modesty? This word never existed in Best Actor Fengs dictionary. What was being reserved? This word never existed in Best Actor Fengs mind. Arrogant, domineering, high-profile, and cool, he could destroy any media whenever they offended him. Unhappy with another company? He could end another A-list celebritys career even if they belonged to another company. Feng Shengxuan was Hollywoods ultimate boss. He would always be the one who provoked others and ban them first. When had he ever given in and used such a soft and cute tone to speak to others? Thus, as soon as Best Actor Feng finished speaking, all the cameras and recording cameras were trained on Nuannuan. However, Nuannuan wore a large baseball cap and sunglasses, along with a facemask underneath. Under such an oversized shirt, it was impossible to tell how she looked like. Even so, from her delicate face and tall nose bridge, one could tell that she was a very beautiful woman. Chapter 1152 - A Godly Turn of Events Kacha, kacha, kacha, kacha Nuannuan felt her eyes blur for a moment before endless flashes were directed at her. Even though Chi Yang did not like being photographed, he was still willing to cooperate with these reporters if his little girl was in the photos with him too. Feng Shengxuan looked at Chi Yang with the corners of his lips curling into a devilish smile that meant to provoke Chi Yang. That same beaming smile dazzled the eyes of the fans and reporters present. Didnt you say you want to know why I came back? Since they came to pick me up, Ill tell you. I came back for none other than this person. Woahhh The crowd was in an uproar, and more spotlights were trained on Nuannuan. Who in the world was this woman? She managed to get Best Actor Fengs attention! After all, Best Actor Feng was from a top wealthy family at the international level! In the past, countless female celebrities and daughters from wealthy families tried all they could to create scandals just to get close to Best Actor Feng. However, as time went by, every woman who got close to Best Actor Feng met a tragic end. They either went crazy or died. Otherwise, their entire family would be destroyed. Everyone who wanted to get involved with Best Actor Feng and gain popularity using scandals with Best Actor Feng would not end well. In less than half a year, no one dared to lay their hands on this award-winning actor. However, today, the Best Actor gave everyone a scandal to talk about! Such explosive gossip would definitely make the headlines for a year! It was rather obvious that Mr. Best Actor was deeply obsessed with this girl. Not only did he volunteer such a scandalous piece of news, he even caused a bigger scandal I wont be leaving this time. Ive moved all my businesses from Sab to Camino. Damnit!!!! All of his businesses??? The Imperial Phoenix Group was one of the top ten corporations in the world. If they announced the rankings this year, it might just squeeze its way to the top three. Had such a powerful organization been transferred to Camino? Would Sab ever allow this? All for a woman? At this moment, the media personnel sitting on the ground wanted nothing more than to rush to Nuannuans side, pull off her mask and sunglasses, and take as many photos as possible! They all wanted to see what kind of woman would be able to subdue this arrogant man. Nuannuan felt that she was getting trolled to death by this man. Her Big Brother Chi Yang was right here! How could he say that? Imperial Phoenix Group belonged to her in the first place, okay?! Nuannuan stomped over angrily, ready to clear her name. She did not want to be involved in such a scandal, especially since she did not want Big Brother Chi Yang to misunderstand her. However, when Feng Shengxuan saw Nuannuan walk over, he immediately pretended to be weak and sickly. Plus, his stomach was truly in pain right now, so his entire body went limp and he fell forward into his little girls arms. However It was not the soft and warm embrace that he expected to receive himFeng Shengxuan realized that the one who caught him and gave him a warm hug was Chi Yang!!! You knew how weak your body is, and youre still running around? I told you not to run around, didnt I? Feng Shengxuan, Nangong Nuannuan, Fans, Reporters, What are you waiting for? You really dont listen, do you?! Were going home now! Without waiting for Feng Shengxuan to react, Chi Yang put his arms around (grabbed) Feng Shengxuan and walked through the crowd into the distance. Fuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuu! They thought that Best Actor Feng was talking about that girl! Everyone thought Best Actor Feng returned to Camino for that girl! In the end Chapter 1153 - Evil Fans Phoenix did everything for that man!!! What was everyones discovery today???? They discovered that Best Actor Feng was actually gay!!! Most importantly The cool and arrogant Best Actor Feng was a freaking bottom! Ahhhhhh!!!!! However Best Actor Fengs man was so handsome, so handsome, so handsome, so handsome This chant would continue to loop without end! Watching the passionate couple leave with their hands over each other, everyone, whether it was the fans or the reporters, felt like they discovered a new horizon. Whos that man? Ive never seen him before! He doesnt look like someone in showbiz! Of course! What kind of nonsense is that?! If he lives with a man like Best Actor Feng, why would he need to earn a living from showbiz? Are you kidding me? That man is the top! Best Actor Feng is the bottom! Thats just when theyre in bed. Its not related to their finances. I also want to be the person who can sleep with Best Actor Feng. Come on, look at yourself in the mirror. Forget about sleeping with Best Actor Feng, even if you wanted to sleep with me, I wouldnt do it! I wouldnt do it even if you gave me money! The reporters were so shocked by this level 12 hurricane-like gossip that they forgot their fight to publish their articles first. Everyone started lamenting. If even the reporters were this excited, what more the fans who had always liked Feng Shengxuan. To his female fans, this was probably the only best kind of ending that they wanted to see. In their minds, Phoenix was a legendary Best Actor worthy of being sung of in epic poetry. He was so handsome, so rich, so influential, so good at acting, and so skilled in martial arts. He was so perfect that there was not a single flaw to be found. Which woman in the world could match him? N-O-N-E!!! Those women who tried to gain popularity and fame through coupling with Phoenix would be criticized to death by Phoenixs fans all over the world before Phoenix even made his move. They were convinced that any woman who dated a heartthrob like Best Actor Feng would be desecrating him. Today, everyone finally saw where Best Actor Fengs heart resided. He came over for him; he retreated for him; he moved his entire business empire to Camino for him. Meanwhile, his heart ached for him; he ached for his body; he spoiled him with the ultimate love. Ahhhh, Best Actor Feng and his boyfriend are so handsome! Its true! Ive never seen such handsome men before. Theyre so perfect that they could destroy the galaxy! No wonder Best Actor Feng has never been involved in any scandals. Whenever someone stirs up some scandal, hed eliminate them immediately. So, now we know its all for his dearest top! If I were Best Actor Feng, Id also ban those flirtatious sluts for the sake of that handsome man! Those women are nothing but an insult when compared to this handsome top! Oh, oh, oh! The top is such a macho man! Dont you think theyre very in love with each other? Previously, when the president nearly got knocked down, Phoenix pulled her into his arms. At that time, I was overwhelmed by the realization of how great a boyfriend Phoenix would be. Yet, once his top stepped out, Phoenix immediately became a weak and sickly tsundere bottom. I realized earlier that Phoenix smiled at his man. I told you that but you wouldnt believe me. Its over, I wont be able to sleep tonight! My Xuan and his man are both so hot and handsome. Its sending this old mans heart exploding in everything lovey-dovey! I really want to see how my Xuan is like when hes getting conquered by the top. The view must be even more beautiful than what we see in BL comics! I want to see it too very very much Me too +1 Me too +2 Me too +10086! While the media and fans were in an uproar, Feng Shengxuan, the main character in this whole incident Chapter 1154 - A Couple Full Of Gaiety Chi Yang dragged the displeased Feng Shengxuan roughly out of the airport. It was only when they arrived at a place where there were few people that Feng Shengxuan finally recovered from the skin-tingling disgust that Chi Yang had caused him earlier. It had been two years since Chi Yang took over Eagle Special Forces, and KEs Luntanese translation was actually Kill Eagle. In other words, they had been enemies for two whole years. Feng Shengxuan had always thought that Chi Yang was a serious and old-fashioned man. Yet, what did he just do in front of his fans just now? Chi Yang took over the position Feng Shengxuan reserved for Nuannuan and said such unforgivable, disgusting, and vomit-inducing things to him. All to make the media and his fans think that Feng Shengxuan was gay. Moreover, he was now recognized as the one whose anus was designated to rip!!! How did Chi Yang do something so shameless without a twitch in his expression? Feng Shengxuan felt as if there were at least a hundred million f*ck-you horses trampling on every single nerve in his body. Hethe great King of KE, the Boss behind the worlds largest mercenary organization! He originally thought that he would be able to stir up a storm of blood and smoke once he appeared. He thought that he would be able to create an irreparable rift between Nuannuan and Chi Yang. He thought that he would be able to make Chi Yang, her so-called fiance, stand aside as all of his fans around the world cheer for him and Nuannuans love. He had already planned everything so well that all it took was for him to complete his show at the airport earlier and for him to lean on Nuannuan. He knew that considering how close he was with Nuannuan, she would not push him to the ground and ignore him once she found out how sick he was. Once Nuannuan caught him, their photos and videos together would be spread across the entire world. Everyone would know that Nangong Nuannuan was his girlfriend. This way, once his fans discovered that Chi Yang and Nuannuan were having an unofficial relationship, Feng Shengxuan was confident that his fans would criticize Chi Yang as a useless scum on a global scale. It did not matter then, even if Chi Yang had already submitted a marriage report with Nuannuan. Then, Feng Shengxuan only needed to create a few more scandals to expose the fact that he already had stomach cancer. Then, he would let slip that Chi Yang ignored Nuannuans protests and unilaterally filed a marriage report to the military base, to confirm Feng Shengxuans tragedy of Chi Yang interception. Therefore, Chi Yang would definitely become the publics scum. Those fans who felt sorry for his health would definitely think that Chi Yang had wedged himself in between him and Nuannuan while he was sick. The wrath of his global fans would definitely make them run over irrationally to the military base with raised banners, cursing Chi Yang for being the third party in this relationship. When that happened, the military base would never accept such a girl as a military wife. Therefore, even if Nuannuan was unwilling to accept him, Chi Yang and Nuannuans marriage would have to be put on hold. This way, Feng Shengxuan would finally have an opportunity to slowly insert himself into their relationship. Who knew His plans were ideal, but the reality was shrill. The person who caught him was Chi Yang. Now, Chi Yang, this d*mn man, threw everything into this hug and successfully transformed himself and Feng Shengxuan into a full-blown gay couple. Having been in showbiz for so many years, Feng Shengxuan was well aware of how terrifying the fujoshi [1]of todays society were. Judging by Chi Yangs better-than-average looks, this group of women would never allow another woman to appear by Feng Shengxuans side after seeing Chi Yang. If Feng Shengxuan showed signs of being in love with another person, especially a woman, that particular group of fans would probably be devastated. [1] This is a reclaimed Japanese term for female fans of manga, anime, and novels that feature romantic relationships between men. The Mandarin term translates directly to rotten girl. Chapter 1155 - Absolute Bottom Of course, as the boss of the Imperial Phoenix Group in name, Feng Shengxuan would never care about the opinions of those fans. However, whether it was his change of heart or Chi Yangs change of heart, the conflict would eventually land on his little girl. After all, even he had to admit that once todays incident was over, he and Chi Yang would definitely be the most eye-catching couple in the worldthe couple that received the most blessings. If the couple that everyone looked forward to were to break up because of a woman, Nuannuan would definitely become the target of public criticism. Feng Shengxuan raised Nuannuan by spoiling her. No matter how harsh and cruel the training had been, he could never bear to let Nuannuan suffer too much. As for those who caused Nuannuan to suffer and injured her before getting defeated themselves, he had long condemned them to a tragic ending. A girl that he doted on so much should receive the best care under his wing. How could he allow Nuannuan to be criticized by the world? However, if he did not allow Nuannuan to be criticized by the public, he would have to continue his superficial gay relationship with Chi Yang until the day they broke up. Moreover, before that unknown day arrived, Feng Shengxuan had to pretend to be a bottom!!! Just thinking about it sent excruciating spasms in Feng Shengxuans stomach. He angrily pulled his arm out of Chi Yangs embrace and gritted his teeth at Chi Yang with anger and contempt. In the past, he had thought that even if Chi Yang was an enemy, he was still an enemy worthy of his respect. Now Bah! Feng Shengxuan now realized that there was no enemy in the world who was more despicable, shameless, and despicable than Chi Yang! Since Nuannuan told Chi Yang that Feng Shengxuan had a lot of fans and was rather influential in showbiz, Chi Yang brought Shengyang Groups security over too. At that moment, the security guards had already blocked the media and reporters from the inside, so none of them could get out. Therefore, after Feng Shengxuan pulled his hand out, Chi Yang was so disgusted that he did not touch Feng Shengxuan again either. The man looked so vile and effeminate, yet he still had the cheek to compete with him for Nuannuan? All Chi Yang wanted to do was to ask if Feng Shengxuan had some cards up his sleeves that gave him so much confidence! Feng Shengxuan realized that his angry glare had merely been reciprocated with Chi Yangs dismissal. After doing such a shameless thing to him, Chi Yang did not even apologize or look at Feng Shengxuan. Chi Yangs eyes remained locked on the skiesseeing this gave Feng Shengxuan angry stomach cramps. However, when Feng Shengxuan directed his gaze at Nuannuan, his fury instantly transformed into a bucketful of grievances. He looked as if he had been tainted and wanted to be washed clean and loved. When she met Feng Shengxuans gaze, her mouth twitched involuntarily. To be honest, Nuannuan did not even know how she had managed to walk out without stumbling. When she walked toward Feng Shengxuan and Feng Shengxuan wanted to lean on her in front of everyone, she knew trouble was afoot. It was her Big Brother Chi Yang who rescued her. Not just that, he rescued her by sacrificing his innocence. She had never thought that Big Brother Chi Yang would have such a scheming side to him. He led everyone into shipping this couple so easily. When Big Brother Chi Yang helped Feng Shengxuan up just now, he exuded so much energy as the top that even she felt like she became a degenerate too. Such strong top energy! Moreover, even though Feng Shengxuan advocated violence, sometimes he was quite silly. Especially when Feng Shengxuan was very angry, he often failed to make good decisions. Plus, he was not in good health. Therefore, he had perfected the performance of being a weak tsundere by accident just now. Chapter 1156 - None Of My Business Why are you looking at me like that? Its not me who made you look like the bottom. Feng Shengxuan looked at Nuannuan with a hurt expression. Just as he was about to speak, an even greater blow came. Big Bro, in my honest opinion, I think you have great potential to be the bottom in a relationship. Why dont you consider dating a man? Feng Shengxuan glared at her and was about to flare up when Nuannuan added, But dont covet my Big Brother Chi Yang. Hes already my fianc! Although Nuannuan intended to hide the truth from Feng Shengxuan until she got married, there was no point in hiding her relationship with Chi Yang now that Feng Shengxuan was here. She made it very clear to Feng Shengxuan from the start that she did not like him romantically and only treated him as an elder brother. So now that she had a fianc, it should not be something unacceptable either. Husband! Chi Yang intercepted happily. Even though Nuannuan and I havent gone to sign our marriage certificate from the Civil Affairs Department, Nuannuan is mine from her outside to her inside. She is my lawfully wedded wife who has gained recognition from my organization. Also, Im just another ordinary man, and I wont accept any other mans advances. At this point, it felt like this man shamelessly spread the news that he was coupling with you without your consent. Once the whole world knew that the two of you were gay and deeply in love, he told you that he would never accept any other mans advances? Was Feng Shengxuan the culprit who wanted to turn this shameless man gay in the first place? Feng Shengxuan looked at the girl that he raised since she was a child. Unexpectedly, Nuannuan stood with her arms crossed and looked at Feng Shengxuan as if she was looking at a love rival. She even nodded her head frantically in a cute manner. Feng Shengxuan felt as if a mouthful of blood was stuck in his throat. These two would be the death of him anytime soon! There was nothing but strings of profanities in his heart. He no longer wanted to smile. So angry! Without another word, Feng Shengxuan rushed into the car and sat in the last row. He was so angry that he did not even want to bother with the heartless girl. To prevent Feng Shengxuan and Nuannuan from squeezing together, Chi Yang specially arranged for a minivan. Seeing that he was sitting at the back and huddled in a corner, Chi Yang rubbed Nuannuans head affectionately and said, Time to go. Mmhmm. Just as Nuannuan was about to get into the car, Chi Yang broke out of his routine and beat her to it. However, after he got into the car, he sat in the second row and blocked the middle aisle with his long legs. Therefore, after Nuannuan got into the car, she automatically sat in the second row next to Chi Yang. Feng Shengxuan, who was sitting alone in the corner of the last row, Was this the proper way to treat a guest? The car drove steadily on the road, and Chi Yang did not neglect Feng Shengxuan for even a moment. At least in front of Nuannuan, Chi Yang still pretended to be amicable toward him. Big Bro, I heard from Nuannuan that you have stomach cancer. Dont worry, with Nuannuan around, shell try her best to cure you. Although Feng Shengxuan only wanted to curse at Chi Yang for calling him Big Bro, he suddenly found the motivation to smile. Of course. I know everything about my Nuannuans proficiency in the field of medicine. Thats the reason why Ive never been worried about my stomach cancer. After all, Im one of the closest people to Nuannuan. Shell never abandon me when Im this sick. He even glanced at Nuannuan smugly. Although Feng Shengxuans words caused Chi Yang a lot of dismay, Chi Yang had no choice but to swallow the fact that this stupid man protected Nuannuan as she grew up. Chapter 1157 - Promise Nuannuan truly saw Feng Shengxuan as someone who was closest and most important to her. Chi Yang was even aware that Nuannuan had more feelings for Feng Shengxuan than for Selina, Aiden, and Dan Qi. Therefore, Chi Yang could not show his hatred for Feng Shengxuan and make things difficult for his little girl. Chi Yangs gaze softened a little as he spoke to Feng Shengxuan like the perfect younger brother-in-law. Big Bro, youre right. After knowing that you have stomach cancer, Nuannuan has been constantly worrying about you. Shes also concerned that she mightnt be able to cure you. So, after discussing with me, she decided to let you stay at my place. What?! Feng Shengxuans hair stood on end, thinking that he had misheard Chi Yang. He, Feng Shengxuan, was the hidden boss behind KE. No matter what, he was still the vice president of Imperial Phoenix Group. He deserved to live in the best place wherever he went. How could he be reduced to living in the enemys nest? Its like this. My second uncles health has been deteriorating recently. Other than treating your illness, Nuannuan has to treat my second uncles illness as well. Our family lives within the First Ring in Emperor District, and Nuannuan lives there as well. Im sure you know how bad traffic can be in Emperor District. Furthermore, shes about to go to Yamato to participate in a competition, so itll be tiring for her to travel back and forth. There are very few people in our family, so we have plenty of empty rooms. Big Bro, since youre one of us now, its only apt for you to stay in our house. Apt my ass! Feng Shengxuans dismay threatened to choke him. He did not want to stay in Chi Yangs house at all. After all, besides getting his illness treated, he had many other things to do. For example, killing Chi Yang, killing Chi Yuancheng, and destroying the Nangong family. However, if he moved into the Chi residence, there was no way Chi Yang and Chi Yuansheng could die. He would also not be able to attack the Nangong family. Otherwise, Nuannuan would definitely suspect him. Even so, Chi Yang had already explained everything in full. As Nuannuans elder brother, he could not drag her down when she was about to participate in the competition. Therefore, what he needed to do could only be postponed. I see. Okay, then Ill have no choice to disturb you and your family. Youre Nuannuans Big Bro, so youre my Big Bro too. Were family, so theres no need to be so formal. Chi Yang had not expected Feng Shengxuan to agree so easily. Now that his mission was completed, he did not want to talk to Feng Shengxuan anymore. Other than matters related to Nuannuan, Feng Shengxuan was very stubborn, persistent, willful, and self-centered. More importantly, he did not like the feeling of being under someone elses roof. It would feel like two tigers fighting over their dominance over a mountain. Therefore, Nuannuan was rather sure that Feng Shengxuan would object instinctively, but he agreed immediately after hearing that it would be inconvenient for her to travel around. This surprised her and moved her slightly. Nuannuan, what competition are you going to participate in? Why didnt I know about such an important matter? Youre so busy. This is just a small matter. Like a resentful wife, Feng Shengxuan looked at Nuannuan with resentment written all over his face and emptiness in his heart. After all, he was the one who watched Nuannuan grow up. On her sixths birthday, he lit a candle for her and asked her what she wished for. He remembered her shining obsidian eyes back then as her gaze burned into his. She asked, Big Bro, will any wish I make come true? He told Nuannuan that as long as it was not something like plucking the Sun from the skies, he could ask astronauts to gather fresh meteorites from outer space if she wanted stars instead. However, Nuannuan never made those unrealistic wishes Chapter 1158 - Very Sick Nuannuan closed her eyes and put her hands together. I hope that when I grow up, I can personally destroy KE, kill King and return to my parents side. At that time, he just stared blankly at Nuannuan and replied, It wont work when you say it out loud for others to hear. However, Nuannuan was not worried at all. She beamed at him with a wide smile and said, Youre not other people. Youre my Big Bro, so my wish will still come true. It definitely will. Then, she blew the candle out with a smile. After that, to help her fulfill her wish, he spared no effort in training her and went into hiding himself. One day, Feng Shengxuan joined forces with Nuannuan and ambushed his own business empire. He even personally destroyed his most loyal subordinate. Feng Shengxuan still remembered the accidental glance his subordinate gave Feng Shengxuan before he died. Nuannuan did not notice the meaning behind the glance, but Feng Shengxuan could tell that there was nothing but absolute perplexity in his eyes from the start until the end. Even so, he remained loyal to Feng Shengxuan. It was not an understatement that for Nuannuan, Feng Shengxuan willingly destroyed the base of KE that he built through his blood, sweat, and tears for 20 years. Now, he only had a small part of what KE once washis Eldest Uncle and Viper. Even so, he was aware that both his uncle and Vipers loyalty were divided. Meanwhile, the girl that he loved with his heart told Chi Yang everything, but she did not bother telling Feng Shengxuan a small matter such as participating in a competition in Yamato. Feng Shengxuan came this far. Even though he had always been clear about his goalto avenge his dead fatherhe knew he was getting further and further away from his goal since the day Nuannuan entered his life. In fact, if one day, he bumped into an obstacle beyond his control in his pursuit of revenge because of Nuannuan, he was rather convinced that he would aside his revenge and take care of Nuannuan. However, when Feng Shengxuan saw Nuannuan and Chi Yang sitting together and staring at each other in silence with that damnable gentleness that no other presence could disturb, the pain in Feng Shengxuans stomach reached its peak while his heart ached too. Feng Shengxuan closed his eyes, refusing to look at these two eyesores anymore. Previously on the plane, he had been so excited to see Nuannuan that he had not been able to sleep. All of a sudden, drowsiness overtook him and Feng Shengxuans consciousness quickly became muddled. In his dazed state, he sensed Nuannuan walking to his side and feeding him a pill. She even gave him a cup of warm water to drink. Feng Shengxuan obeyed and fell asleep. He was about to go to Chi Yangs house, the house of his fathers murderer. However, just like how Nuannuan trusted him, Feng Shengxuan let down his guard completely because Nuannuan was there. In the past few days, his health deteriorated rapidly since he delayed his treatment. Coupled with Bai Liyues sudden disappearance, he was too anxious to sleep. Hence, after finally meeting up with Nuannuan, Feng Shengxuan slept soundly in the car. Even when Nuannuan tried to wake him up to feed him his medicine, he was still groggy. Seeing Nuannuan holding Feng Shengxuans hand sorrowfully, Chi Yangs eyes narrowed. He suppressed his extreme jealousy and asked, Hows he doing? Nuannuan looked at Chi Yang with redness welling up around her eyes. Big Brother Chi Yang, hes very sick. Chi Yang frowned. Isnt there something you can do? His cancer cells have already spread to his liver and kidneys. The best I can do now is delay his death. It will be very difficult to cure him completely. Chapter 1159 - Feng Shengxuan’s Position Most importantly, Nuannuan still needed to improve her supernatural ability because she could only see a portion of the larger cancer cells, not the tiny ones. However, this person This was her Big Bro who grew up with her, took care of her, and protected her. Without Big Bro, she would probably be experimented on already Therefore, although she could not reciprocate his feelings for her romantically, Feng Shengxuan was more important than her parents and even her family. The thought that he might soon face death made her feel especially sad and lost. She had originally thought that Feng Shengxuan would spare no effort to stop her and Chi Yang after finding out about their relationship. She also told herself internally that if Feng Shengxuan ever attacked Big Brother Chi Yang, she would never forgive him. However, the moment she saw him; the moment Feng Shengxuan agreed to move into Chi Yangs house for her sake, her heart melted into a puddle of mess. What was she supposed to do with a man like that? Seeing Nuannuan in such a sad state, Chi Yang set aside his jealousy. He reached out to hold her hand and said, I believe you can save him. If youre too worried to leave him in someone elses care, then work hard to improve yourself. Firstly, you should delay the outbreak of his illness by and then, come up with a way to operate on him. Nuannuan nodded. Looking at the concerned Chi Yang, Nuannuan apologized, Im sorry, Big Brother Chi Yang. Ive never mentioned my big brother before. At the time, I was afraid that youd be unhappy after knowing about him, so I wanted to tell you about him after we got married. I didnt expect this to happen. Big Bro has always been in love with me, but Big Brother Chi Yang, please believe me. No matter what he says or does for me, Ive never accepted his feelings. Every time he expresses his feelings like this, Ill nip it in the bud. Ive been assertive enough in this sense, but he never gave up. I initially wanted to give him the cold treatment. So, when I returned to Camino, Selina and the others said that they wanted to come over, so I let them. Big Bro is the only exception. But looking at him now, I feel really sad. Big Brother Chi Yang, I The next moment, Chi Yangs lips sealed Nuannuans lips. Chi Yangs refreshing scent enveloped her and lingered around her, gradually waking up her muddled mind. She suddenly regained control over her emotions that threatened to burst through this kiss. Silly girl! Chi Yang lovingly rubbed Nuannuans nose and said, Why are you explaining this to me? Arent we the same being now? I know he likes you, so at the airport earlier, Id rather the fans have a misunderstanding about me and him than let them think that theres anything between you and him. However, I also know that you grew up under his protection and he took care of you. The relationship between you and him is definitely more extensive than the romantic relationship between a man and a woman. Upon hearing this, Nuannuan quickly shook her head and explained, My relationship with him cant compare to my relationship with you! Its true! If he dares to interfere in our relationship and hurt me, Im willing to place righteousness before family and ignore him forever. Chi Yang chuckled. So, youre saying that its only a romantic relationship between you and me? Nuannuan, ??? We arent just in a romantic relationship with each other Chapter 1160 - Not Angry Were each others closest family. So, compared to Feng Shengxuan, the sense of kinship between us is already comparable to that between you and him, but what I have more is your love for me. Hence, that makes our relationship more deeply intertwined with each other than the relationship between you and him. Even though after I found out that he has a crush on you, and hes the kind that will do everything to cling to you to express his love, his impression on me has been slightly ruined. However, hes still the big brother that youre closest to, and hes sick. Do you think Ill be mean to a sick person? Seeing Nuannuans big moe eyes, Chi Yang felt his heart burning for her when he noticed her animated obsidian eyes spoke only of guilt and fear, worrying that he might be displeased. Cupping his hands around Nuannuans face, Chi Yang said, Silly girl, stop worrying. I know how sincere you are to me, so I wont be angry or sad at you because of what he has done. Furthermore, I promise you that if he wants to use kinship to launch an attack on me, I wont allow him to reap any benefits from me. Didnt you see how he suffered in silence just now? Before I got into the car, I already made arrangements for technicians to get rid of all the pictures with my face on them. Therefore, in the future, his fans will only know that he is a bottom and that he has a boyfriend whos a top, but they wont know that that person is me. Hearing Chi Yangs words, Nuannuan could not help but burst out laughing. Big Brother Chi Yang, youre so evil. Im telling you, Ive never seen his expression so grave before. He must have been extremely angry. Hahahaha Nuannuan smiled so happily when she spoke about how angry Feng Shengxuan must have been. The jealousy that Chi Yang had felt earlier was instantly replaced with sweetness. But how did you find out that hes been pestering me? Dont tell me that you guys met before? Thinking of this, Nuannuans heart skipped a beat. This was totally something that Feng Shengxuan would do. No, but he called you yesterday, and you were taking a shower upstairs. I picked up the call for you, so I chatted with him. Dont worry, our call ended because he crushed the phone. Nuannuan glanced at Chi Yang. So, my phone has been replaced with a new one, not because you accidentally dropped it on the floor, but because you were angry at my Big Bro? Chi Yang leaned down to kiss Nuannuan again. It was only after he had gotten enough love from her that he said smugly, I was a little angry at first, but after he crushed the phone, I stopped being angry. Nuannuan, Feng Shengxuan had no idea that the two of them spoke ill about him like this after he surrendered himself to his fatigue. Otherwise, he would have chosen to stay awake no matter how tired he was. When they arrived at the Chi family mansion, Nuannuan called out at Feng Shengxuan. However, since he was too tired and the pill that Nuannuan gave him was able to induce sleep, he could not wake up at all. Therefore, Chi Yang got the guards to find a stretcher and carried Feng Shengxuan to the stretcher before sending him into the house. Although Feng Shengxuan was someone of the younger generation, he was Nuannunas big brother who watched over Nuannuan since she was young. Therefore, Old Master Chi and Second Uncle stayed up and waited for Feng Shengxuan to arrive. When they saw Chi Yang ordering someone to fetch the stretcher, Old Master Chi and Second Uncle came outside in spite of themselves. Chi Yang, whats going on? Why is Nuannuans big brother unconscious? Should we send him to the hospital? Theres no need for that. He just fell asleep after taking some medicine. After Chi Yang explained, the two of them finally breathed a sigh of relief. Chapter 1161 - Old Master’s Concern Grandpa, Second Uncle, why arent you asleep yet? Didnt I tell you to sleep first and not stay up to wait? Seeing the worry in Nuannuans eyes, Old Master and Second Uncle smiled. It doesnt make much of a difference staying up for a short while. After all, hes your big brother. How is he? Is he okay? Yes, Ill just give him some treatment here. He hates going to the hospital. Grandpa, hes asleep anyway, so he wont be able to see you two. You and Second Uncle should go and rest first. As they spoke, the guards had already carried Feng Shengxuan out of the car. The moment Old Master Chi saw the sleeping Feng Shengxuan, his eyes narrowed. They had long arranged Feng Shengxuans room for him. He would be staying in one of the guest rooms. The master bedroom that Nuannuan and Chi Yang were staying in was located on the southeast corner of the third floor, while Feng Shengxuans bedroom was on the northwest corner of the second floor. Chi Yang was the one who made this arrangement. To put it nicely, he claimed that the room on the second floors northwest corner had the same layout as their master bedroom on the third floor. Since it was the largest room, the guest deserved the best treatment when he was here. Thus, Feng Shengxuan was sent to the furthest room on the second floor. Knowing Feng Shengxuans habits, Nuannuan got the servants to change Feng Shengxuans clothes and wipe down his body. After everything was done, she started prepping herself to treat Feng Shengxuan with acupuncture. However, when she was about to enter Feng Shengxuans bedroom, she saw her grandfather walking over. Grandpa, why arent you asleep yet? Grandpa smiled gently and said, I cant really sleep after staying up past a certain point in time. I thought that you might be busy here, so Im here to see if you need my help. Nuannuan smiled and said, Theres nothing much. Im just going to perform acupuncture on him, and then Ill be off to bed too. Nuannuan was prepared to enter the room as they spoke. Old Master Chi saw that she was holding a large plate with many small fire cans on it, so he quickly opened the door for her. Behind the door, Feng Shengxuan lay on the bed with his eyes closed and a pallid facehe looked terminally ill. After setting down her things, Nuannuan looked at Old Master Chi. She blinked and asked, Grandpa, do you want to see me perform acupuncture? Old Master Chi asked tentatively, Can I? Of course you can, but it might take an hour or so. You should go and rest whenever you feel tired. Sure, sure, sure. Im not tired, not tired at all. Im just interested in your acupuncture. Nuannuan glanced at Old Master Chi and smiled. Grandpa, feel free to observe. Oh, okay! Okay! Wheres Chi Yang? Big Brother Chi Yang is busy working in the study. Oh, well. He does have too many things to do. Even if he ends his mission two days early, he doesnt have any free time at home. Thank you for putting up with the trouble, Nuannuan. Grandpa, what are you talking about? I dont feel troubled at all. As long as I can be with Big Brother Chi Yang, Im happy. Life is always sweet whenever Big Brother Chi Yang is around. Old Master Chi had originally wanted to lament his dead son, but he ended up bursting out in laughter because of Nuannuan. After unintentionally calming her grandfather down, Nuannuan started to treat Feng Shengxuans illness. She started with his stomach. Thankfully, she had improved her supernatural ability and she could now see the large cells in the blood. Thus, she could see the cancer cells that were characterized with furry black exteriors in Feng Shengxuans stomach slowly eating away at the normal cells. However, it seemed like his normal cells were still trying to resist. Chapter 1162 - Needle While cancer cells engulfed normal cells, normal cells continued to be reproduced as part of the bodys immune mechanisms, eliminating cancer cells in the same way. Nuannuan opened up a packet of needles that housed various types of silver needles, custom-made from Country M. The thinnest silver needle was precise to 0.09 millimeters. It was the thinnest needle available in the market. This type of needle could only be produced by masters of the art, therefore, there were not many of them. In the first batch of needles, Nuannuan only ordered 500 to be made. Nuannuan could not bear the idea of wasting them. Thus, she could not make herself throw the needles away after using them. She would disinfect the needles using distilled water before reusing the needles. Nuannuan observed the cancer cells in Feng Shengxuans body. This was the first time she used acupuncture to stimulate cancer cells. She did not know what would happen. However, according to her eyes, even though the tip of the needle was already as small as 0.09 millimeters, it was still too big compared to cancer cells. As expected, after Nuannuan pierced the needle through, the tip of the needle was still too many times larger than the cancer cells. It did not matter that she could zoom in on the cancer cells countless times to see them with her naked eyes. Based on the ratio of needles and cancer cells inside, the largest cancer cells were less than one micron, which meant that they were less than 0.001 millimeters. In other words, the smallest needle created by the experts she hired was ninety times larger than the largest cancer cell. Therefore, when the needle went in, not only did it destroy the cancer cells, but it also damaged the surrounding normal cells that were fighting against the cancer cells. It was just like how Nuannuan imagined it to be. Looking at the densely packed cancerous cells in Feng Shengxuans stomach that were nearly as much as the normal cells there, she felt a headache coming on. Whats wrong? Cant you do it? Old Master Chi experienced Nuannuans acupuncture before. She was fast, accurate, and effective. Most importantly, whether it was Nuannuan treating the elderly leg problems, Nangong Renyis heart problems, or even treating Second Elders internal injuries, she had done it without hesitation. This was the first time he had seen Nuannuan hesitate so much. Nuannuan inserted the needle, spun it twice, and pulled it out. Then, she looked at Feng Shengxuans body and frowned. Nuannuan raised her head and looked at the old master. She had no intention of lying to him. She waved the silver needle in her hand and said, This is the thinnest silver needle I can find, but it is still too thick. The old master took the silver needle from Nuannuans hands. Due to his presbyopia, he could not see where the silver needle was. Using his hands to feel for the needle, he could only see the outline of the needle through the light that reflected off it. How thin is this needle? How thin do you need it to be? I can ask the Medic Association Hospital if they can make this needle. Although Nuannuan had X-ray vision, was proficient in medicine and acupuncture, she was not that omnipotent to know how to forge needles. Therefore, when she heard her grandpas offer, she perked up hopefully. This needle is 0.09 millimeters, and what I need is a needle that is many times thinner than this. How many times? Preferably 90 times. Old Master Chi, I also know thats impossible, so Ill take anything thinner. The old master nodded. Okay, Ill call the Medic Association Hospital tomorrow to ask if theres anyone who can forge this type of silver needles. Okay, thank you, Grandpa. Chapter 1163 - Is He Curable? What nonsense are you spouting?! Were family, so why are you thanking me? By the way, if we cant produce such a thin needle, is he still curable? Currently, I can only delay the outbreak of his illness. I cant effectively put his condition under control, limit the growth of cancer cells, or eliminate cancer cells. Then But Ill come up with something. He only has mid-stage cancer, and hell have at least three months to half a year before it reaches late-stage cancer. Through acupuncture, it can be delayed until a year later. The rest will depend on whether I can make a breakthrough in my medical proficiency after a year. If not, he can only go for surgery and chemotherapy after a year, but it still wont be effective. Thats good, thats good! Nuannuan, youre so superb in medicine that the director of Emperor District Military Medical University is amazed by your medical skills. Grandpa believes that with time, youll definitely achieve a breakthrough. Nuannuan paused, then nodded. Yes, I think so too. Im sure I can save my Big Bro. Thats good, thats good! Then are you still going to perform acupuncture on him? Nuannuan nodded. Yes, I was just trying to test out a theory. If it doesnt, I have other ways to delay his illness from worsening. On one hand, I can give him acupuncture, and on the other, I can make my own medicine. The two combined will allow him to recover a lot in a short time. With time, Ill be able to let him recover enough to stay in the early stage or middle stage. Oh, I see. I see. Old Master Chi nodded. Seeing that Nuannuan kept chatting with him and Feng Shengxuans shirt had been open for a while now without receiving any treatment, Old Master Chi realized that he had spoken too much tonight. Youre always answering my questions. Im making you unable to focus on treating your big brother. I think I should leave. Nuannuan smiled and said, Its alright, Grandpa. You can watch as much as you want. Heh, forget it, forget it. After talking to you about such an academically in-depth problem for a while, Im starting to feel sleepy. I should go back to sleep. Okay, take care, Grandpa. Sure, sure, sure. Seeing that Nuannuan was about to stand up to send him off, the old master quickly added, Dont get up, Ill go back to my room myself. Nuannuan smiled. Okay. Nuannuan responded and started to perform acupuncture on Feng Shengxuan. Although the silver needle was indeed much thicker than a single cell, every time the silver needle pricked into the cancer cells, it would kill many normal cells in the process too. However, Nuannuans every prick targeted the area where a lot of cancer cells gatheredespecially where more cancer cells and fewer normal cells aggregated. Therefore, a lot of cancer cells died after each prick. This was similar to radiation therapy and chemotherapy in western medicine. Radiation therapy would kill every cell in a part of the patients body, including cancer cells and normal cells, as well as immune cells. Therefore, most patients who underwent radiation therapy or chemotherapy would be very weak since the treatments not only destroyed the cancer cells in their bodies but also destroyed normal and immune cells too. Without immune cells in the human body, viruses could easily invade the human body. This was why cancer patients who received radiation and chemotherapy had to stay in sterile wardstheir bodies had lost their resistance to viruses. However, acupuncture was a much gentler treatment than radiation and chemotherapy. Even so, since her needle was too thick and her supernatural ability was quite limited in this sense, Nuannuan could only kill the most harmful and largest cancer cells. Chapter 1164 - Treatment Additionally, with every prick, Nuannuan would ensure that the needle landed somewhere where the cancer cells far exceeded the number of normal cells. Therefore, after 500 pierces, the remaining number of normal cells would be more than cancer cells. Then, Nuannuan removed her needles and disinfected them with boiling distilled water. Then, she used them again and continued to pierce the cancer cells. More than an hour later, most of the larger cancer cells that were visible to Nuannuan had been removed. The remaining cancer cells continued to grow in places with a lot of normal cells, so Nuannuan left those places alone. This was because not only were there normal cells everywhere, there were also many immune cells. These immune cells were warriors filled with positivity that would phagocytize cancer cells, so they should be preserved. Nuannuan still wanted to help Feng Shengxuan preserve these immune cells. Otherwise, it would be too cruel to Feng Shengxuan if such a powerful mercenary like him would fall severely ill just by being in the wind. Nuannuan removed her needles and buttoned up his pajamas. After tucking him into a thin blanket, she left the room. Just as Nuannuan was about to leave the room, she accidentally caught a glimpse of the heater. She was stunned when she read the temperature reading. Grandpa must have adjusted the temperature, right? As for Feng Shengxuans ideal temperature, Nuannuan understood him too well after spending 14 years with him. He liked to be cold, not hot. Therefore, she had instructed the servants to increase the temperature of the room to 20 degrees Celcius. Afterward, when she was performing acupuncture on Feng Shengxuan, she noticed that he started to sweat. She thought that it was because he was not feeling well. However, later on, even she started to feel hot. She simply dismissed it, thinking that perhaps she was being too serious. Now, looking at the temperature reading that said 28 degrees Celsius, Nuannuan was at a loss as to whether she should laugh or cry. The next day, Feng Shengxuan woke up to find himself lying on a huge, soft bed. The colors in the room had a black and white theme; it was the color scheme that he liked. Feng Shengxuans lips curled up into an extremely malicious smile. He knew that Nuannuan cared about him. Even the colors of the room were done according to his preferences. The bedding was white with dark silver embroidery. It was beautifully minimalistic. Reaching out, he switched on the table lamp. Beside the table lamp was several pieces of paper that had been printed and sealed in a bag. Written on it were the Chi familys schedule and routine down to the details of what the Chi family would do at every section of the day. Then, it also told Feng Shengxuan that if he missed breakfast at 7 in the morning, he could call the house chef from his room and order his favorite food to be brought upstairs, or he could go downstairs to eat. The same applied to lunch and dinner. After that, the paper also listed out the equipment in his room and each of their location. Everything was written clearly without anything amiss. Although the room that Feng Shengxuan was staying in was a guest room, there were several separate rooms within it. There was a bedroom, a balcony, a bathroom, and a study room. Although it could not compare to his grand manor, it was still complete in every aspect. At least he would have his personal space while he was in his enemys house. Looking at how everything was written down in the tiny booklet, Feng Shengxuan reserved all the kudos to Nuannuan for being so thorough. His little girl had really grown up. She knew how to take care of people now. Since there was a manual, Feng Shengxuan found the remote control in the room easily. He turned on all the lights in the room before opening up the curtains. The morning light shone through the window, and the pain in his stomach stopped coming in spasms. Chapter 1165 - Evil Chapter 1165: Evil Feng Shengxuan was in a good mood. All of a sudden, it did not feel too bad to be living here after all. Although the Chi residence was the kind of house where the buildings surrounded a courtyard on all four sidesthe kind that emanated strong folk cultureeverything in the room was automated. It seemed like this boring Chi Yang was quite good at keeping a low profile. As the only useful male member of the Chi family, not only did he manage the military base well, he even took good care of his family. Most importantly, he actually found time to snatch Feng Shengxuans little girl. Feng Shengxuan shuddered at the thought of what happened at the airport last night. Yesterday, he fell asleep because he was too sick. He even forgot to contact his men to delete everything related to the airport incident from the internet. He knew that there was nothing he could do now, so he fished out his phone to check the news. [Shocking!!! Discovering Best Actor Fengs BOYFRIEND at the airport!!!] [Blocking reporters in a fit of rage, Best Actor Fengs boyfriend is awesome!] [Ultimate bottom in history! Hes the reason Best Actor Feng never got into scandals with female celebrities!] [Imperial Phoenixs business empire has been relocated. Will there be good news for Best Actor Feng?] Feng Shengxuan, As expected, everyone would misunderstand the situation gravely. However, what the hell was the ultimate bottom in history? Then, he scrolled through his fans comments. [Praise be with Lil Bottom Feng! Please be happy! +127801] Feng Shengxuan, Lil Bottom Feng? They gave him a new name? He scrolled down and realized that the entire comment thread was filled with reposts of the same line. His fans layered the same comments one after another as though they had nothing better to do. Therefore, after heading to the next hundred comment pages, only then did he see the weird and unsightly comments. [Im so envious of the babies who managed to see the handsome and strong top at the airport.] [Im envious too. I really want to see how handsome a man is to gain our Lil Bottom Fengs heart.] [Let me tell you guys, the handsome top is really manly and super macho. Lil Bottom Feng has always been the epitome of manliness but when he started acting so coquettishly in front of his strong top Oh, ho ho ho! Theyre so sweet Im getting a toothache.] [Hahaha, please explain in detail! I want to know how coquettishly my Lil Bottom Feng can be.] [Details +1] [Details +2] [Details +197] Feng Shengxuan glanced at the comment thread and saw that the comment thread reached 197 reposts within seconds. It had not even been one minute since the original post. [Our fan clubs president nearly fell. Lil Bottom Feng pulled the president into her arms like a strong, reliable man. At that time, everyone thought that Lil Bottom Feng was exuding so so so so much best boyfriend energy. However, the second the man appeared, Lil Bottom Feng said to the man, If you dont save me now, Ill be squashed like butter. That resentful look in his eyes led us into thinking that he was addressing the girl standing next to the top. Everyone watched the video, right? He might have been talking to the girl, but his eyes were on the handsome top. Unfortunately, all the media thought that the girl was Lil Bottom Fengs girlfriend and went to take pictures of her instead. Eventually, Lil Bottom Feng plunged collapsed forward because he wasnt feeling well. It was then that everyone realized that there was never a female lead in Lil Bottom Fengs life story because it has always been a male lead!] [Ahahahaha Squashed like butter! I really want to ask my Xuan, where did you get the butter from? Is your Lil Top trying to squeeze it out of your nnn?] [Upstairs, thats evil!] [Thats too evil! How dare you speak like that about my Xuan! But I really want to see my Xuan get his nnn squeezed too! Ahahahaha ] [I want to see it too!] [Wanna see +1] [Wanna see +2] [Wanna see +125] [I wonder if my Xuan will scream when his nnn gets squeezed.] Chapter 1166 - A Woman Who Has A Man [Upstairs, stop posting such evil things. Youll get banned.] [I just want to know.] [I want to know too.] [Want to know +1] [Want to know +2] [Want to know +10086] Feng Shengxuan was so angry that he could feel blood gushing into his brain. To prevent himself from dying from cerebral hemorrhage before his stomach cancer could end him, he disconnected himself from the internet. Then, he called his men and told them how to contact him in the future. Then, he told them to deal with the news on the internet. No similar gossip must be leaked out like this in the future. He felt like he had dug himself a huge pit. However, this was all Chi Yangs fault. Feng Shengxuan tidied himself up and looked at the clock. The Chi family was still eating breakfast, so he walked downstairs. Downstairs, Nuannuan and Chi Yang were having breakfast with Old Master and Second Uncle. Although there were very few people in the Chi family, the scene of the four people seated at the table appeared to be extremely warm and lively to Feng Shengxuan. How envious. After all, ever since Nuannuan left, Feng Shengxuan was often left alone during mealtimes. Big Bro! When Nuannuan saw Feng Shengxuan, she immediately stood up and walked toward him. Looking at Nuannuans smile that was even brighter than the morning sun, Feng Shengxuans usually grim face broke into a smile that only appeared when Nuannuan was around. Then, he quickly went down the stairs to close the distance between him and Nuannuan, who was welcoming him. Walking up to Nuannuan, Feng Shengxuan reached out to stroke her head and asked, I feel much better today. Did you perform acupuncture on me yesterday? Chi Yang sat in his seat and his pupils constricted slightly. Following Chi Yangs lead, Old Master Chi narrowed his eyes at Feng Shengxuan too. Watching Feng Shengxuans actions toward Nuannuan, Old Master Chis initially wide smile froze on his face. Meanwhile, the calm Chi Zeyao narrowed his eyes slightly. A glint from the morning light reflected off his glasses. While they were sizing up Feng Shengxuan, Feng Shengxuan was also sizing everyone up. However, Nuannuan slapped Feng Shengxuans hand down mercilessly with a loud pak. Dont touch me. Feng Shengxuan stopped surveying the Chi family and immediately shifted all his attention to Nuannuan. With a face full of dissatisfaction, he said fiercely to Nuannuan, What do you mean touch you? I just rubbed your head. How is that touching you? Cant I rub my younger sisters head as her big brother? Whether it was Selina, Aiden, or Dan Qi, they would not dare to speak whenever Feng Shengxuan started to get angry at them. After all, before they had grown up, Feng Shengxuan was already considered one of KEs higher-ups. Nuannuan was the only exception. Whenever Feng Shengxuan started to get menacing, she would be even more menacing than Feng Shengxuan. Meanwhile, Feng Shengxuan might often throw a tantrum, but he never punished her. With time, Feng Shengxuan became a paper tiger in their eyes. Thus, Nuannuan did not give in to Feng Shengxuans menace at all. She glared at him and hissed, Even if youre my big brother, you cant touch my head in front of Big Brother Chi Yang. Even if Im your younger sister, Im already a woman who has a man. No matter how close we are, were not biologically related siblings. Furthermore, even my blood-related elder brothers have never touched my head like this! So, youre not allowed to touch me again without my permission. Nuannuans words calmed Chi Yang down immediately despite nearly bursting into a fit of rage. Chapter 1167 - Angry Old Master Chis awkward expression was replaced with warmth. Second Uncle Chi smiled too. Feng Shengxuan, As the saying goes, a married daughter was like water poured. Once a woman married a man, she would be extremely biased toward the outsider. However, his Nuannuan was not even married yet. Not only was she biased, but she was totally on Chi Yangs side now! Angry! Instantly, Feng Shengxuan was so angry that he lost all desire to talk to Nuannuan. He walked around her and walked toward the dining table. Seeing this, Chi Yang stood up and politely said, Big Bro, have a seat. Big Bro, let me introduce you to everyone. This is Big Brother Chi Yangs grandfather. You can call him Grandpa Chi, or you can call him Grandpa as I do. Grandpa is very concerned about you. He watched over you as I performed acupuncture on you last night. Old Master Chi chuckled and looked at Feng Shengxuan with a face full of kindness. Feng Shengxuan really wanted to shoot this old man in the face for killing his father. However, when he thought about how Nuannuan asked him to follow her lead and call him Grandpa, he immediately forgot about his fathers death and called out without hesitation Hello, Grandpa! Good, good! Hello! Hello, Lil Xuan! The old master nodded excitedly. Chi Yang and Chi Zeyao looked at the old master in surprise but did not say anything. Chi Yang, in particular, was still cursing in his heart. He did not understand why was his grandfather treating his love rival so well. This is Big Brother Chi Yangs second uncle. You can follow me and call him Second Uncle too. Hello, Second Uncle. Chi Zeyao smiled faintly. Behind his glasses was a pair of gentle yet sharp eyes. However, the pair of eyes were well hidden behind his glasses, giving off the illusion that he was gentle and easy to get along with. The light in Feng Shengxuans eyes darkened slightly. He immediately placed this second uncle in the wheelchair on the list of dangerous people. He had always known that the Chi family adopted a son off the streets. When the scout returned from gathering information, he said that the man was not in good health and was a useless person. All he knew was to stay in the Chi familys courtyard and guide the gardeners in tending to the plants. Now, it seemed like the intelligence gathered was a little too far-fetched from the truth! Chi Zeyao smiled. Nice to meet you. Its an honor to meet the chairman of Imperial Phoenix Group. Feng Shengxuan smiled. Second Uncle, please dont ridicule me. The title of Imperial Phoenix Groups chairman was given to me by Nuannuan. To be honest, all of these businesses belong to Nuannunan. Im just helping her manage them. However, now that my body has become like this, Ive moved the Imperial Phoenix Group back to the country. In the future, if Nuannuan has the time, shell have to take care of it herself. Old Master Chi and Second Uncle looked at Nuannuan in shock. Meanwhile, Nuannuan looked at Feng Shengxuan in shock and dismay. You really transferred Imperial Phoenix Group here? Why? Didnt Aiden and the others tell you? Feng Shengxuan raised his brows. Ive sent someone to deliver all the documents to Aiden and the rest in Jiang District. Aiden and the others are currently in Emperor District, and theyve been with me for the past few days. Feng Shengxuan, Maybe theyll receive the documents soon. Ive gotten someone professional to handle this. From now on, Ill leave Imperial Phoenix Group in your hands. Then, what will you do? Feng Shengxuan took a sip of the millet congee that a servant served him and beamed a sleazy smile at Nuannuan. Im recuperating here, at Grandpas place! Are you sure youre recuperating and not turning into a pig here? Chapter 1168 - Furious Feng Shengxuan, havent you realized that youve gained weight recently? Havent you realized that youre not as handsome as before? Feng Shengxuan instantly exploded in anger. How could I have gained weight? Ive been terribly sick. That evil woman, Bai Liyue, doesnt care about me at all. I feel like Ive become as thin as a bolt of lightning, okay? Nuannuan, you mustnt learn from that evil Bai Liyue. You must be nice to me! Feng Shengxuan sat on Nuannuans right, while Chi Yang sat on Nuannuans left. Therefore, when Feng Shengxuan said this, he threw Chi Yang a deliberate glance that meant to provoke him. In the face of provocation, Chi Yang picked up some food with his chopsticks and placed it by Nuannuans mouth. Nuannuan opened her mouth involuntarily to receive the food. Feng Shengxuan, Chi Yang spoke, Nuannuan, where did your Big Sis Yue go? Why dont you help Big Bro find her? After all, hes sick now and can use a woman to take care of him. Okay. After all, Feng Shengxuan picked a fight with her Big Brother Chi Yang first. Of course, Nuannuan would help Big Brother Chi Yang without hesitation. Feng Shengxuan, He did not want to say anything else anymore. His stomach ached. His head ached. His heart ached. Even his nerves were in pain! Imperial Phoenix Group is one of the top ten corporations in the world. This year, it might leap to the front and become one of the top three corporations in the world. I didnt expect Nuannuan to be the chairman of Imperial Phoenix Group. Thats amazing. Our Chi Yang is really lucky. Chi Zeyao immediately changed the topic. When Feng Shengxuan, who had already lapsed into angry silence, heard that, he put himself forward like a lone soldier and offered, My little girl has always been excellent. Its a pity that some people dont know anything other than training soldiers. They only know how to freeload his woman at home. When Nuannuan heard this, her fury peaked too. How dare she say that her Big Brother Chi Yang was a freeloader? Putting aside the fact that Chi Yang and Second Uncle Chi started Shengyang Group, even the businesses that Chi Yang and his friends worked together to establish were enough to compare to the value of assets of those of first-tier wealthy families. However, she could not reveal all of these. Feng Shengxuan, even Second Uncles homemade meat buns cant shut you up, right? Do you want my help to shut you up? Nuannuan slammed her chopsticks on the table with a loud pak, while unleashing her furious aura. She roared, Do you believe that Ill throw you out right now and ignore you? Nothing scared Feng Shengxuan. However, after spending so much time with him, Nuannuan knew that no matter how cruel Feng Shengxuan was, he would be scared whenever she said that she would ignore him. This time was no exception. When Feng Shengxuan heard that Nuannuan wanted to chase him out and ignore him, he quickly shut up and ate obediently. Chi Yang swallowed a mouthful of porridge and said slowly, Whats the point of owning so many businesses? Our family isnt lacking in money anyway. Nuannuan is already so rich, so Ill just be responsible for spoiling her. As for freeloading off her dont you think thats a very blissful thing? Feng Shengxuan, !!! Feng Shengxuans eyes turned red with envy when he thought about how Chi Yang could freeload off his precious Nuannuan. He wanted to freeload off Nuannuan too To prevent Nuannuan from ignoring him, Feng Shengxuan swallowed the anger Chi Yang incited in him and endured it even though smoke nearly came out of his ears. Through this breakfast, Old Master Chi and Second Uncle could tell that Nuannuans Big Brother was not easy to get along with. With an apologetic expression, Nuannuan said to Old Master Chi and Second Uncle, Grandpa, Second Uncle, Im sorry to have made a fool of myself in front of you. My Big Bro has always been like this. Ive only agreed to Big Brother Chi Yangs request to bring my Big Bro over because itll be convenient for me. However, it seems like hes not the best person for social interactions. Ill just buy him a house nearby and let him settle down there. Chapter 1169 - Three Thousand Enemies Dead, Eight Hundred In Collateral I just got here and you want to chase me away? Im still someone sick Feng Shengxuan was extremely worried. He was afraid that Nuannuan would ignore him after buying him a house, except the time when she gave him acupuncture treatment. This heartless girl would definitely do such a thing. However, Nuannuans suggestion triggered opposition from the three men from the Chi family. Nuannuan, Big Bro is just being straightforward and blunt, but Im sure hes simply joking with us, right, Big Bro? Even though he was dissatisfied, Feng Shengxuan still nodded and stood on Chi Yangs side just so he would not get chucked out of the house. Yes. Chi Zeyao instantly understood Chi Yangs intentions. He immediately decided to be the guardian of Chi Yangs love life and help him supervise this love rival. Second Uncle Chi smiled and said, I also find this child very pleasing to the eye, and I feel that I have a special affinity with him at first glance. So Nuannuan, dont chase Lil Xuan away. His temperament is something that we could use in this house. Old Master Chi nodded quickly. Thats right, Nuannuan. Grandpa likes Lil Xuan very much too. Just let him stay. Nuannuan looked at the family suspiciously. After confirming that the anticipation in their eyes was not a lie, she looked at Feng Shengxuan to check if a flower had grown on his face. What made everyone like him so much? Feng Shengxuan was happy to hear that everyone wanted him to stay. He looked at Nuannuan and gave her a charmingly stunning smile. Feng Shengxuans features were distinct from Chi Yangs features, but they were both equally handsome. Chi Yang was righteous, upright, and his facial features looked like they were carved out by a knife. Every stroke that chiseled the lines on his face was done by God who sought perfection. Feng Shengxuan looked sinfully handsome and lax. His facial features were like those of a painting, each stroke trembling from the depths of the painters soul. Meanwhile, Nuannuan, who was the target of two mens intense staring, calmly ate her breakfast. Then, under the two mens seemingly undisguised seduction, she finished the buns made by Second Uncle. She only left the buns made by the servants for Chi Yang and Feng Shengxuan. After Nuannuan finished eating, she wiped her mouth and went to call the pitiful Aiden. Chi Yang and Feng Shengxuan realized that Nuannuan had suddenly disappeared from the spot between them. The tender light in their eyes that they had originally directed toward Nuannuan was now reflected in each others eyes. Both of them read the discussion on squeezing nnn this morning. After all, it went viral on the internet. At that moment, both of them recalled this topic. Chi Yang recalled the fan who said that they wanted to see Feng Shengxuan getting his nnn squeezed and hear the sounds he would make. Meanwhile, Chi Yang was the one who they thought would squeeze Feng Shengxuans nnn. Ugh Chi Yang, who could eat even on a bloody battlefield, could not help but retch when he thought of that scene. Simultaneously, Feng Shengxuan also started to retch. His stomach was problematic, to begin with. The thought of Chi Yang, this disgusting enemy, stripping him naked and pinning him down in bed In short, Chi Yang and Feng Shengxuan ran to the bathroom at the same time. The two of them could not help but vomit everything they had eaten last night. After vomiting, the two went back to their rooms. Thinking about the first time they spoke on the phone, both of them had been tortured by their anger. The second time they met was the same. It felt like even if three thousand of their enemies died, they still suffered eight hundred in collateral. Now, both of them were seriously considering how they should deal with each other and end their problems once and for all. ***** In Leng Group, Leng Qirui was sitting in a wheelchair with heavy plaster casts on his hands and feet while Selina pushed his wheelchair behind him. His face was now calm without a trace of his previous sleaziness. Chapter 1170 - Fiancée Although Leng Qirui was only eighteen years old, he carried himself with the bearing of a bigshot in businesshis aura was in no way inferior to the old chairman of the Leng Group. From the moment Leng Qirui entered the company, everything around him fell silent. A strange atmosphere engulfed the entire building. This was the second time the new chairman appeared. The first time he appeared, he proved his dominance over the shares. Even Ye Hai, who had acquired all the shareholders shares, could only return resentfully. No one knew what kind of bloodbath he would cause with his return to the company today. Things were vastly different from the first day he came. In the meeting that day, no one else was in the meeting room other than Leng Qirui. However, today, when Leng Qiruis secretary pushed open the door to the chairmans meeting room, the entire room was filled with people. Lil Rui, will you look at the time? argh! Why are you here? Leng Jinchen and Leng Jinjie sat closest to the chairmans seat. Seeing Leng Qirui walk in, Leng Jinchen turned on boomer mode and was ready to launch into a debate. Leng Qirui had notified the board of directors two days in advance, so Leng Jinjie and Leng Jinchen called all the senior executives of the corporation here. Their purpose was to put the emperor under their control and order the dukes about in his name. They wanted Leng Qirui to see that even though they no longer had shares of the company, they could still command the entire upper management of the company since they retained the power as important figures in the company. Yet, even if Leng Qirui possessed the most shares, he would be a chairman without subordinates if these middle and high-level executives left Leng Group because they did not respect him. After that, the two women convinced the senior members of these companies to resign. Once Leng Qirui found himself at a loss on what to do, the two Leng women would get him to give up his shares. Only then could they regain their shares. When Leng Qirui came in, Leng Jinchen was about to launch her tactical gambit on him when she recognized the person pushing Leng Qirui in shock. The woman who led an international mercenary group and killed Ye Hai along with his group of killers! Leng Jinjie and Leng Jinchen had both experienced the womans viciousness and were deeply afraid of her. Therefore, when they saw Selina, they forgot the lecture they intended to direct at Leng Qirui and only stared at the woman in fear. The woman reciprocated with a malicious smile. This woman was very beautiful, but her smile was inversely proportional to her beauty. She gave Ye Hai the same smile before. Following that, Ye Hai lost his life. Not only did he lose his life, but the way he died was also unbearable to look at. He was completely skinned alive. Selina smiled when she saw how scared Leng Jinchen was. Its me. Didnt I tell you the other day that Im Leng Qiruis fiance? Leng Qirui, who sat in his wheelchair, almost fell over. Fine! Fiance! Although he had never admitted to anything before, this woman upgraded her status step by step. She had gone from being Tyrannosaurus Rexs friend to his girlfriend and then to his fiance. From beginning to end, he was the last person to know all that. Although Leng Jinchen was afraid of Selina, she thought of the shares she had been forced to transfer to Ye Hai. Now that Ye Hai was dead, it must be in Selinas hands, so she hissed viciously, Where are my shares? Give me back my shares! Chapter 1171 - Why The Hell Are You So Agitated For? Chapter 1171: Why The Hell Are You So Agitated For? Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation Selina chuckled seductively. Youre so funny. Why are you asking me about your shares after losing them? Am I your butler? Leng Jinchen said angrily, That day, Ye Hai kidnapped my son and daughter and cut off each of their hands, forcing me to sell my shares to him. Now that hes dead, what about my shares? Ye Hai kidnapped your children and forced you to give him your shares. Why dont you ask Ye Hai for them? Do you think Id collude with Ye Hai to take your shares from you? You were the one who killed Ye Hai that day. The shares he took from us must be with you! Return them to us! Woman, youre so funny. You said that I killed Ye Hai? I can claim that you killed him too. Lady, do you know that you can go to jail for false accusations? You said that I killed Ye Hai. Do you have any proof? If you dont, I can sue you for slander! You!!! Leng Jinchen was trembling in anger. She was on the verge of an angry outburst but Selina remained indifferent and calm. You were the one who killed Ye Hai that day. Since Ye Hai snatched our shares from us, the shares must be with you. If you know whats good for you, hand it over immediately. Otherwise, Ill call the police right now and get them involved! Leng Jinjie suppressed her anger and said through gritted teeth. Theres no need to call the police for this kind of thing. You can find out where the shares went just by checking the internet. Why dont you just search it on Baidu? Why must you accuse a good person? Shocked, Leng Jinjie hurriedly fired up Baidu on her notebook. She typed Leng Group in Camino in the search bar, and Countless news articles popped up on her feed. The international wanted criminal, Ye Hai, attempted to gain control over Leng Group to support an illegal force overseas. In the end, the military exposed his intentions. Not only did they end Ye Hai on the spot, but they also captured the higher-ups of KE who supported Ye Hai. The shares of Leng Group were returned to the old chairmans name, Leng Shen. The companys prospects were looking optimistic, and their stock price had started to soar starting today. Leng Jinjie and Leng Jinchen were trembling with rage. Leng Jinchen cursed. Selina, what are you up to? Those shares belong to me and my sister. What right do you have to transfer it over to my fathers name? Will you believe it if I tell you that we have the right to sue you? Go ahead and sue me! Selina was like a piece of stubborn meat stuck to the teeth to the Leng sisters. No matter what they said, she would only smile. Just looking at her smile made them furious. However, before you send me your lawyers letter, or before you give me a warning, I hope you can go through the legal documents first and see if the contract you signed with Ye Hai is a voluntary transfer of shares. Since it is, the contract will take effect after you sign it. Regardless of whether Ye Hais dead or otherwise, youll no longer have anything to do with the shares. Therefore, after Ye Hais death, how his assets were dealt with has nothing to do with you. Why the hell are you so agitated for?! Leng Jinjie, !!! Leng Jinchen, !!! That was true, and so was the law, but Selina could have returned the shares to them, but she insisted on going against them. The b*tch had given the 30% shares to Old Master Leng, but he was still in a coma. How were they going to get the 30% shares back? Hmph! Leng Jinjie sneered. You just want to give these shares to the old master.. When the old master dies two days later, well split them according to his inheritance. No matter what, Leng Qiruis father will get 10% of the shares, right? Chapter 1172 - The Kinship Card Is Useless Selina still had a sweet smile on her face. Youre overthinking it. My Young Brother Leng has me, so he doesnt have to worry about the 10% shares you mentioned. Leng Jinjie fumed but she and Leng Jinchen could not out-talk this damn woman, so she could only divert the battle to Leng Qirui instead, Lil Rui, how can you keep such an indecent girlfriend behind your familys back? Do you know what she does for a living? Our Leng family is a second-tier wealthy family, and your father is the commander-in-chief of the military base. Yet, this woman works for some overseas mafia. How dare she call herself your fiancee in front of us? Do you think this is appropriate? This is the board of directors meeting. I hope you can abide by the rules of the board and send her out. Leng Qirui, who just found out that he was Selinas fianc, had thrown caution to the wind after hearing his aunts words. Rules? As the chairman of Leng Group, Im the embodiment of rules. I set the projection, and my words are the rules. Selina is my fiancethe future Young Lady of the Leng family and Mrs. Chairman. Why isnt she qualified to listen in? Speaking of rules, Ms. Leng Jinjie, please pay attention to the rules. I told you that there will be a board meeting today, but youre neither a director nor a senior executive of the company. What right do you have to attend this meeting? Why are you bringing up the rules to me? Do you still respect me as the chairman? So, I hope you can get to your feet and leave this place immediately. Leng Jinjie, !!! Leng Qirui, were your aunts! It was Leng Jinchen who butted in. She, too, understood the principle of how the teeth were too closely interconnected to survive the cold without lips. Therefore, to get her shares back, Leng Jinchen decided to join hands with Leng Jinjie. The sisters who had been at odds with each other finally joined forces. However, was that useful at all? Aunts? To me, youre just two ingrates who wish for my grandparents and dads death so that you can take their shares for yourselves. My grandparents might acknowledge you as family; my dad might acknowledge you as family, but I Sorry, even if youre related to me by blood, youre not my adoptive parent or guardian, so even if I dont acknowledge you as family, theres nothing you can do about it. So, dont try to use the kinship card on me. Its futile! Leng Jinjie, Leng Jinchen, Leng Qirui, are you really so heartless that you wont acknowledge your family for that bit of money? Leng Jinchen reattempted to use the kinship card. Selina could not stand it anymore. She pursed her lips and said, My Young Brother Leng has already said that playing the kinship card is futile. Dont you have ears? Shut up! Who do you think you are? Do you think you can become the young lady of the Leng family just because youve seduced Leng Qirui? With your lowly status, you can forget about stepping into the Leng family for the rest of your life! roared Leng Jinchen after finally bursting from her pent-up anger. When he heard his two aunts insulting Selina, Leng Qirui could no longer suppress the anger in his heart. His sleazy gaze turned sharp as he sneered. My two aunts, what makes you say that? Do you think you can affect my life just because youre my aunts? I dont even acknowledge as my aunts. It seems that Grandpa protected you, two spoiled daughters, too well that youre not only selfish and arrogant, but youre also unbelievably conceited! Chapter 1173 - Non-existent Im not afraid of facesmacking you. Before you even think that you can stop me from marrying Selina just because you dont like her, I think marrying her is still more important than both your lives combined even if you put a knife to your neck to stop me. So, dont say such embarrassing things again. Selina is the woman I like and I make the decision in the Leng family as to who I like. Who do you think you are? Do you honestly think that if you dont allow her to become the young lady of the Leng family, she wont be the young lady of the Leng family anymore? Also, Im the chairman of this company. I have the final say in everything company-related here. If I say that she has my backing to participate in this meeting, then shes qualified. Leng Jinjie, Leng Jinchen, If facesmacks were made physical, the slaps would have echoed continuously. In the face of the arrogant Leng Qirui, they realized that no matter what they said, they could not convince him. He was just like a piece of stubborn meat that refused to be cut or beaten into shape. After opening this can of worms themselves, the two of them had nothing else to say and could only swallow their anger. However, things were not over yet. After facesmacking his two aunts, Leng Qirui looked at Leng Jinjie and said, Eldest Aunt, you brought up the rules just now. Now that were having a meeting, youre neither a shareholder nor a senior member of the company. Shouldnt you leave first? Leng Qiruis attitude toward his two aunts was firm and unyielding. This was because they were ingrates who never included grateful in their dictionary. Leng Qiruis father treated them so well, but not only did he not receive any gratitude from them, they even made an enemy of his father. They were classic examples of people who took others kindness for granted. Therefore, Leng Qirui would never allow them to take advantage of him. No matter what kind of little profit he had, he would rather lose the profit than give the profit to the two women. Leng Qirui, what do you mean? Are you chasing me out? Leng Jinjies eyes widened. She did not expect him to be so ruthless. Dont you understand human language, Eldest Aunt? Or do you think youre still a shareholder and have the right to sit here? Then, please show us your shares. You clearly know that Ye Hai threatened my shares away. That damn Selina not only chose not to return our shares to us, she even transferred our shares under your grandfathers name. How do you expect me to show you? Now, not only does your grandfather have the 30% shares that 24 shareholders sold to Ye Hai, but he also has the 20% shares that belonged to each of your aunts. He now held 60% of the companys shares. As the biological daughter of the old chairman, Im the successor of Leng Group. When your grandfather passes away, the two of us and your father can each have 20% of the shares. Even if your father transfers the entirety of his 20% shares to you and makes you the largest shareholder, Ill still have 20% of the companys shares. As a shareholder, cant I participate in this meeting? Im sorry to disappoint you. Grandpa is still alive, and 60% of the companys shares are still in his hands. Youre not inheriting the shares. No one knows what the future holds, but now, you dont have any shares, so please leave. Leng Jinjie, She glared at Leng Qirui so hard as though she thought she could poke a hole with her eyes. Lil Rui, were all family, the closest relatives you have. There are some things that you shouldnt say so harshly, Leng Jinchen attempted to deescalate the situation. Family? Leng Qirui rebuked. It doesnt exist. Chapter 1174 - Agenda To you, only those that have some sort of values to you are family, while those who dont have any value to you are enemies. My dad didnt transfer his 20% shares to you, so even though hes been good to you for more than 40 years and gave you everything good, you still treat him as an enemy. Its the same for me. In the past, Ive never treated you as my family, and neither will I now. This is a board meeting slash conference for the senior executives, and being unqualified means being unqualified. If she doesnt want to leave, I can get someone to chase her away. How dare you! Leng Jinjie exploded. In the next moment, Leng Qirui said to his secretary, Get security to take Ms. Leng Jinjie out. Selina did not like Leng Qiruis aunts, to begin with, so she volunteered herself. Dont bother. Its a waste of time. Let me do it. Before Leng Jinjie could react, Selina had already reached her, grabbed her by the collar, and dragged her out. Selina used so much force that Leng Jinjie lost her balance and fell. However, with Selina gripping her collar, she did not end up plunging face down. However, she still could not escape the fate of getting dragged toward the exit. What what are you doing? Argh What are you doing? Leng Qirui curse you! Youre betraying the teachings of your masters and destroying everything that your ancestors have built! Leng Jinjie screamed and shouted. She was already over 40 years old. As the third young lady of the Pei family, this was the first time she was treated so rudely. What do you mean by betraying the teachings of my masters and destroying everything my ancestors built? Are you my master? Are you my ancestor? Being someone who married into another family, youre nothing but a puddle of wastewater thrown out of the house. I really dont know where you get such thick skin to use such words on me. Leng Jinjie wore a skirt to attend this important meeting. With Selina dragging her toward the door, the ends of her skirt kept getting yanked against the floor, exposing her panties. Regardless of whether it was her inside or pride, Leng Jinjie lost everything. With the loud thud of flesh hitting the ground, Leng Jinjie was thrown out of the meeting room. The security guards were already waiting outside. When they saw Leng Jinjie getting thrown out, they pulled her up and forced her out immediately. Leng Jinjie scolded the security guards as she was dragged away. However, Leng Group intentionally employed security guards from Shengyang Group. They were all experienced retired soldiers, and they only listened to Leng Qirui and Selina. They would not care who Leng Jinjie was. It was not until Leng Jinjie was carried downstairs and thrown out of the Leng Group building by the security guards that she finally realized something. These security guards were different from the ones that used to be under Leng Groups employment! She wanted to rush in again, but the security guards lifted her and threw her on the street once more. More and more onlookers started to gather around. To avoid being photographed, Leng Jinjie could only call the Pei familys driver and leave first. Leng Qirui looked at Leng Jinchenwho gaped at him in disbeliefand smiled. He said in a business-like manner, Luo Cheng, I asked you to distribute our agenda to all the higher-ups and staff in middle management yesterday. Have you done it? Luo Cheng was the professional CEO that Leng Qirui invited from overseas for the job through Aidens assistance. In the previous board meeting, after Leng Qiruis overwhelming takeover, Luo Cheng was appointed as the CEO of Leng Group directly. Hearing Leng Qiruis words, Luo Cheng immediately stood up and bowed to Leng Qirui. Chairman, Ive already sent the documents you requested to every higher-up and staff in the middle management of the corporation. Good, Leng Qirui replied and got his secretary to produce the hardcopy of their agenda. Lil Rui, I think theres something we need to discuss before we start. Chapter 1175 - What Right Leng Qirui looked up. Vice President Leng, I hope that you can refer to me as Chairman in the company. This is the last time Ill personally bring up this issue. If you still cant learn from your mistakes, then I can only ask our CEO to train you personally. Once you understand basic etiquette, then you can finally work for the company again. Leng Jinchen, Without Leng Jinjies help nor any of the companys shares, Leng Jinchen could only swallow her anger. After taking a deep breath, she expressed what she wanted to say. Chairman. Leng Jinchen started in a business-like tone, The staff holding the top and middle management positions are mostly collateral relatives of the Leng family. Our Leng Group was able to expand our business so much and become a second-tier wealthy family in Camino because we, the Leng family, worked together. Dont you think its a little inappropriate for you to suddenly make a stranger the CEO of the company? You should know that your grandfather the old chairman has always shouldered the responsibility of being both the chairman and CEO of the company. Only then will he be able to manage the company properly. Hes an outsider. Before we discuss whether hes actually competent, making people trust him is already an unknown. Moreover, you let an outsider be the CEO, but your families remain in the middle management or upper management of our other branch companies. This will only disappoint everyone. Let me ask you thisif everyones disappointed, how are they supposed to work? Thus, Im suggestingof course, this is per the collective wishes of all leaders in the upper management of the companythat Luo Cheng resigns from his position as CEO because well never acknowledge him as the CEO. Everyone nodded in agreement. Leng Qirui gave Leng Jinchen a piercing glance. All of a sudden, Leng Jinchen felt a chill surging up her spine. This was the first time Leng Jinchen took his nephew seriously. Internally, she had always thought that this nephew of hers was a useless lump of mud that would not stick to the wall even when thrown. However, when did the lump of mud start having such a piercing gaze? Is everyone in agreement with Leng Jinchen and determined not to acknowledge CEO Luos existence? Vice President Leng is right. Luo Cheng is an outsider after all. What right does an outsider have to lead all of us from the Leng familys branches? Although Ive already sold my shares to Ye Hai, Im still the vice president of Green City Group under Leng Group. Im in charge of all the real estate businesses in Leng Group. Ive been in Leng Group for 32 years. Do you expect me, a senior member of the company, to listen to a 40-year-old young man? To put it bluntly, what right does he have to lead us? Everyone else in the upper and middle management nodded in agreement. They were all relatives of the Leng family or had relationships of similar nature. They started from the bottom and slowly gained the old chairmans trust until they climbed to where they were today. Of course, they were more than willing to listen to the old chairman. After all, most of these people were the old chairmans trusted aides. Otherwise, they would not have become people with great power. Although Leng Qirui was the old chairmans grandson, he was a hopeless case. He held the Leng Groups lifeline in his hands, but no one believed that he could manage the company well. In fact, everyone present felt that if Leng Qirui continued to toy with Leng Group, it would eventually close down. Chapter 1176 - The Final Say However, Leng Qirui shifted his body on the wheelchair and leaned in a different direction. He said, Well, thats because Im the chairman, and I have the final say in everything in this company. If I ask him to be the CEO, he has the right to be the CEO. From now on, everything he says comes from me, and whatever he wants to do will go through me first. Do you have any objections to that? Chairman, Im the vice president and general manager of Meimei Department Store. Like Green City Group, Meimei Department Store is also one of the listed companies under the Leng Group. Similar to Vice President Leng Yuyang of Green City Group, we both work for the old chairman. For us to achieve what weve achieved today, we can be considered the old chairmans trusted aides. To be honest, youve never participated in anything related to managing the company before, but youve suddenly become the companys top decision-maker. Everyone in the upper and middle management in the company is having cold feet on your taking over. However, youre the old chairmans only grandson and the successor of Leng Group. It is only a matter of time before you take over the old chairmans position. Therefore, you must believe us when we say that we have no qualms for your takeover. The vice president of Meimei Department Store had been very tactful with his words. He first managed to attract Leng Qiruis attention before saying what he really wanted to say. However, an accident happened to the old chairman so suddenly and youre only 18 years old. Youve never received any training in corporate knowledge, and youve never even experienced any commercial wars before. Therefore, it will definitely be difficult for you to manage such a large corporation. To achieve that, youll have to choose a loyal assistant who knows everything about the company to assist you. Weve all read Luo Chengs information. Hes truly outstanding and is an internationally renowned CEO. However, no matter how impressive he is, he doesnt understand Leng Groups operations! In addition, you dont know whats going on in Leng Group either. This means that the person who gives the orders and the officer whos supposed to execute said orders are clueless about the companys situation. This situation is very concerning. Therefore, as a senior in this company, I sincerely suggest that you let Luo Cheng go from the position as the CEO. Everyone felt that there was not anyone who could say this better than Meimei Department Stores vice president. They were rather convinced that Leng Qirui finally listened and that they would most likely succeed. Leng Jinchen also smiled. Then, who do you think is the most suitable to be the CEO? Leng Qirui asked. We think that Vice President Leng Jinchen is the best candidate for this position. When the old chairman was still around, he asked Vice President Leng Jinchen to help manage the company. After so many years, were sure that Vice President Leng has a very good understanding of the companys operations Vice President Leng, may I know how much Meimei Department Store earned in revenue in the third quarter of last year? What is the difference compared to Tianheng Holdings revenue? How great is the difference and where is the difference from? Leng Jinchen did not expect to be summoned. She was stunned for a moment before saying, How can I remember that? Ill only know the general amount after I check the data! Leng Qirui continued, Luo Cheng, you tell them. Yes. However, as soon as Luo Cheng stood up, Leng Jinchen immediately objected. Chairman, arent you going too far? Leng Group has always majored in three sectorsreal estate, department stores, and cosmeticsas our flagship. There are also countless hotels and resorts under Leng Group. You want me to remember the sectors numbers from each quarter of the year along with the numbers from other corporations. Thats impossible, isnt it? Chapter 1177 - Compete Oh, so if I cant answer you, youll ask Luo Cheng to answer? If he manages to answer you, does this mean that he knows more than I do? Can you prove that you didnt ask Luo Cheng to do his research beforehand? Leng Qirui sneered. Vice President Leng, have you heard about the story of the frog at the bottom of the well? Although you keep calling me a flunkie, Ive heard this story before at least. Why dont we get Luo Cheng to show you what a frog at the bottom of a well is? Since everyone here is a senior in the company, they must possess a great understanding of matters related to the company and the branch companies. Then, I hereby invite you to ask CEO Luo and Vice President Leng any questions. Well see who is more familiar with the companys operationswill it be the CEO Ive personally chosen or Vice President Leng? Of course, not only can you ask CEO Luo and Vice President Leng questions related to Leng Group, but you can also expand your questions to other industries and companies related to Leng Groups. Well talk about what happens next once we figure out the difference between a professional and someone who pulled some strings, shall we? There was a moment of silence before someone spoke. Ill ask first. Im the general manager of Liz Cosmetic Company. Since you remember the numbers from the department stores so clearly, do you know the difference in revenue between the fourth quarter of this year and the fourth quarter of last year for Liz? Compared to Kouzi and Limei, where are our advantages? Where are our disadvantages? Are you only asking our CEO this question and not the vice president? Leng Jinchen sneered. If I say it out loud, wont he just copy my answers? In that case, the two of you can do an industry analysis report on the spot. Project your findings five minutes later. After saying that, Luo Cheng immediately started typing on his computer. Leng Jinchen sneered and thought about how much of an idiot they were. If she were to make an analysis report on a computer, she would be able to check the numbers, would she not? She just so happened to remember this years numbers, but she could not remember the numbers from last year. So, Leng Jinchen immediately went to search for it on Baidu. However, after pressing the search button Why is there no internet? Leng Qirui smiled and said, Vice President Leng, arent you funny? What were testing now is how familiar you are with the company. If you want to check everything from the internet, youd better remove yourself from the fight to become the CEO. Go marry a chairman. That way, you can still live a blissful life. Selina said, With her temper and personality, shell have to find someone to marry first! Chairmen aside, I dont think anyone can withstand her. Leng Jinchen was furious, but she did not dare say anything else about Selina. If I cant look up information, why can he? Ask the people standing behind CEO Luo to see if he has done any research on Baidu. The seniors faces were pale. Clearly, Luo Cheng had not looked anything up. Five minutes is up. Following Leng Qiruis words, Selina walked over to Leng Jinchen and took her notebook away. At the same time, Luo Cheng handed his notebook to Leng Qiruis secretary. However, when the contents of the two notebooks were displayed before the senior executives, they were rendered speechless. In five minutes, she only wrote about a hundred words, and she only wrote about our companys revenue. She even said that our company is ahead of Limei. As for whether what she wrote is correct or not, I wont talk about that. I believe everyone has an idea on Vice President Lengs standard now that youve gone through the process. Chapter 1178 - Something A Flunkie Would Not Understand Looking at the standards of the hundred words you came up with in five minutes, it would be degrading and blasphemous to compare Luo Cheng to you. Leng Jinchen, Lets look at what the CEO, Luo Cheng, wrote. Not only did he write out the numbers from this year and its disparity from last year, but he also explained in detail the reason for the decline in revenue this year compared to the high amount of revenue last year. He analyzed the gap between us, Kouzi and Limei, and pointed out our shortcomings. Although five minutes is pretty limiting, Luo Chengs analysis hit the nail on the headbrain drain! At this point, Leng Qirui slammed the booklet in his hand on the table, scaring the general manager of Liz. To make sure that your own pockets are full, you hired someone to steal the chief pharmacists craftsmanship, but you missed out on the most crucial part of the entire process. Eventually, you chased away Lizs chief pharmacist and produced your own line of skincare products. However, the products you made dont have the same effects as before, and even the taste has changed. Consumers complained frequently, but you made an announcement that this was Lizs second-generation product. The company gives the chief pharmacist an annual salary of ten million every year. You swallowed it and gave your subordinates a million. When Ye Hai threatened you with evidence, you had no choice but to give him your shares to silence him and avoid going to jail. Leng Zhongxun, my grandfather trusts you. How could you deceive my grandfather like this and still call yourself a senior figure of the company in front of me? Hmm? Leng Zhongxun, the general manager of Liz Cosmetics Company, was so scared that his face turned pale. He never expected that a question that he came up with randomly as a test, wondering if Luo Cheng could help him think of a way to deal with his current predicament, could cause so much trouble. Who knew that not only did Leng Qirui know about his incriminating matters, he even knew that Ye Hai blackmailed him to transfer his shares over. Everyone looked at Leng Zhongxun in shock, and guilt flashed across some of their eyes. On the other hand, Leng Zhongxuns expression was extremely twisted, but he was still pretending to be calm. That pharmacist is obviously intrigued by the money Limei offered that he betrayed our company. Should I kneel and beg someone like that not to leave? He Before Leng Zhongxun could finish his sentence, a few policemen suddenly barged into the board meeting room. Under everyones shocked gazes, they placed the handcuffs on Leng Zhongxuns hands. Chairman, its not like that. Let me explain! Leng Qirui waved his hand. Im lazy and a flunkie. I cant understand you. Go and explain to the police. Leng Zhongxun, The higher-ups, Leng Zhongxun never imagined that he would face such a calamity when he was only here for a meeting. Even when he was dragged out, he was still shouting that he wanted to give Leng Qirui an explanation. However, Leng Qirui was indifferent to the arrest of a higher-up in his company slash relative. Accurately speaking, Leng Qirui was definitely the one who called the police. Even if Leng Zhongxun did not leap to his front today, Leng Zhongxun would still be arrested. This was too scary. Leng Qirui managed to ruin the reputation of someone in the upper management of a company without batting an eyelid. This new chairman Was he really as useless as the Leng sisters, Leng Jinchen and Leng Jinjie, described? Be it in terms of his words, actions, or aura, he definitely did not look the part! Those who looked down on the new chairman finally started to respect the eighteen-year-old chairmanan academic flunkie who only knew how to play online games. Chapter 1179 - Disappointed Who else wants to try? Hearing Leng Qiruis words, the board of directors and higher-ups lapsed into silence. One of the executives, who was not a director, had nothing much to fear. He only wanted the company to do good. When he heard that Leng Qirui was a hopeless case before this, he tried trying his best to protect Leng Jinchen for the sake of the company. However, now that he had experienced how assertive the new chairman was and how capable the CEO was, he wanted to test the new CEO. Let me ask a question. This person was a staff in the middle management of the main company. He was the director of the Human Resources Department, so most of the more comprehensive information about the company would be sent to him for compilation. Therefore, he had a good grasp of the companys overall situation. In the following questions directed at both of them, Leng Jinchen, the long-term vice president of the company, could answer about 45% of the questions related to the company, but she could only answer around 15% of the questions related to their competitors. However, what was shocking was that Luo Cheng, this so-called outsider, understood everything there was about Leng Group before he was appointed as the CEO of Leng Group. He knew everything that he should know and should not know about Leng Group. With help from Aiden and Dai Qi, who provided his hacking expertise, Luo Cheng quickly obtained all the information about Leng Group. That was why Leng Qirui had so much reassurance in Luo Cheng. Compared to Luo Cheng, Leng Jinchen was nothing but scum. Thats enough. Theres no need to compete anymore. Ten facesmacks are more than enough. If you still think that its not embarrassing enough, then Im telling you the same thingIm the chairman of this company, and none of you here own any shares. Therefore, none of you have the right to reject my decision. If I say Luo Cheng is the CEO of Leng Group, then he is the CEO. If you want to refute my decision, or if you refuse to have Leng Group as your ally anymore, feel free to find another job. The door is always open. Leng Qirui, arent you going too far? How can we let an outsider manage our family business that has been stable all this while? Youd rather trust outsiders than your aunt. If your grandfather finds out, arent you afraid that hell be disappointed? Firstly, I told you not to play the family card with me. What aunt? Why am I unaware that I have an aunt? Leng Jinchen, Secondly, youre right. To me, Id rather hand Leng Group over to a competent outsider than entrust the company to you. To put it bluntly, I dont trust you. Leng Jinchen, Thirdly, now you know how to say things like my grandfather will be disappointed. Yet, you wished for my grandparents death at the hospital, wished for my fathers death, so that the shares would end up in your hands. Why didnt you think that they would be disappointed? Leng Jinchen knew that if she did not make her riskiest move now, she would never be able to turn the tables around. Leng Jinchen glanced at the executives at the side and shook her head after receiving their hint. She sighed. Lil Rui, it seems like youve truly harbored a lot of resentment toward me, your aunt. With this kind of relationship, it wont be good for the company if we continue to work together and quarrel. Since you dislike me that much, go ahead and hand Leng Group to Luo Cheng and give this CEO who has memorized everything about Leng Group full control over the company. As for me Chapter 1180 - Resignation Chapter 1180: Resignation Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation With that, Leng Jinchen retrieved a resignation letter from her bag and handed it to Leng Qirui. As of right now, Im resigning from my position as the vice president of Leng Group. Leng Jinchen thought Leng Qirui would frown or be unhappy with her threat. However, he did not. Leng Qirui responded happily, For you to make such a choice, it proves that youre not beyond redemption. As the saying goes, a mountain can never house two tigers. As the companys chairman, I hope everyone in the company will complete company-related tasks based on my orders. I dont wish to see employees who will rebut me with two when I clearly told them one. Therefore, Im glad that you can offer to resign yourself because even if you dont, you might face a layoff in the future. Leng Jinchen, !!! Why was everything not going according to plan? The staff in the upper management of the company was not blind nor idiotic. The Leng sisters had bewitched them from the very beginning, saying that Leng Qirui was a troublemaker who could never rise to his position. If Leng Qirui became the chairman, Leng Group would definitely collapse. However, ever since Leng Qirui stepped through the door, everyone was shocked to discover that the supposed useless Young Master Leng, who was ridiculed and insulted by the two sisters since he was young, was actually not as stupid as they imagined him to be. In fact, from the moment he passed through the door, his two aunts, who had always thought that they were intelligent, were on a losing streak. Meanwhile, this Young Master Leng won easily. At this moment, those higher-ups who had agreed with Leng Jinchen to submit their resignation letters were shaken, every though the collective resignation of all the staff in middle and upper management would definitely bring irreparable losses to the company. However, what if this Young Master Leng stayed as ruthless as he had proven to be and firmly believed that there would not be any construction without destruction; that reconstruction could only happen after destruction? If he accepted all of their resignation letters, then what should they do next? Some of them were former directors too. Even though they did not have many shares in their hands, they betrayed the company and transferred the shares over to Ye Hai when Ye Hai came demanding them. Now that they no longer had any shares and the old chairman of the Leng family was unconscious, the new chairman did not owe them anything. If Leng Qirui allowed them to resign, what would happen to their lives in the future? Therefore, after Leng Jinchen handed in her resignation letter and watched Leng Qirui gladly accept it, Leng Jinchen sneered and looked at everyone. The meaning in her eyes was obvious Ive already submitted my resignation letter. Hurry up! What are you waiting for? Receiving Leng Jinchens gaze, the vice president of Meimei Department Store slash general manager and vice president slash general manager of Green City Group hesitated for a moment before standing up. After all, Ye Hai had already taken their shares. If they did not take advantage of this conference to gain some benefits, their future would be very difficult. These shareholders enjoyed the Leng familys care and sat comfortably in their high seats. Yet, they refused to repay the Leng familys kindness and failed thoroughly to become even a loyal shareholder. The reason why Ye Hai did not need to offer them a single cent before easily extorting their shares from them was that they were problematic in the first place. To cover up these problems, they were willing to hand over their shares and choose to let the matter rest. Now, Ye Hai was dead, and they lost their shares.. To secure a good future for themselves, they started to flaunt their seniority without restraint, convinced that the law would not punish them if there were too many offenders. Chapter 1181 - Anyone Else? Chairman, youve been very disappointing. Id never expect you to continue employing an outsider who doesnt know anything even though weve already brought it up so directly. Just as Vice President Leng said Leng Jinchen. Shes not the vice president anymore. I just accepted her resignation letter. Leng Jinchen, Green City Groups general manager, Meimei Department Stores general manager, All right. As Leng Jinjie said, Luo Cheng knew that he was coming to the Leng Corporation, so he memorized some data. I believe that even a high school student can memorize these data so thoroughly. However, memorizing data is useless in managing a company. Im afraid the chairman will only understand this when Leng Group collapses. Since Leng Group will collapse sooner or later, theres no need for us to stay any longer. I resign. Im resigning too. Meimeis general manager followed suit and handed in his resignation letter. Im resigning as well. Another former director submitted his resignation letter. I quit too! As more and more people stood up to submit their resignation lettersseeing that most of them were former shareholderssome companies that were not shareholders started to resign too. The board meeting room was not too big. There were only 65 people who were considered important in attending this meeting. Ever since the first resignation letter submitted by Leng Jinchen, more than 30 people had already submitted their resignation letters. Soon, only half of the people were left. Leng Qirui took a look. 24 of the people who submitted their resignation letters were former shareholdersthe directors of the Leng Group. These people were all senior members of the company. The company treated them so well, but nothing could top how good they were at joining hands to betray the company. When they transferred the shares to Ye Hai, not a single person reported this matter to the Leng family privately. If Leng Qirui did not know Ye Hai well enough to inform his grandparents about this matter beforehand, his grandfather would not have transferred the 20% shares in his possession to Leng Qirui immediately. Leng Qirui would not have been able to travel under Nuannuans protection either. If that was the case, the Leng Group would have fallen into Ye Hais hands. However, to reap more benefits, these people were shameless enough to threaten him with their resignation. A smile appeared on Leng Qiruis face, and it was growing wider and wider. The number of people who resigned continued to increase, but the rate at which they stood up slowed down. When there were only 17 people left, they finally stopped. Leng Jinchen glanced at the people who had their heads lowered, not daring to look at her. She imprinted all of their faces into her mind. Internally, she swore that once she regained control of the company, the first thing she would do was fire these people. Even if Leng Qirui did not allow her to fire them, she would find a way to transfer them out of positions of power. What a bunch of traitors! Leng Jinchen was quick to call them that, but she ignored the fact that she was like that herself too. Seeing that no one else stood up, Leng Qirui asked, Is there anyone else who wants to resign? Silence. One of them suddenly raised his head and said, Chairman, Im the director of the Human Resources Department. Im willing to follow in your lead in the company. If there is anything that the CEO needs my help with in terms of human power, I can recommend talents. Luo Cheng nodded. Alright. Well discuss this when the time comes. Chapter 1182 - Thinking Too Highly Of Yourselves For one of them to start expressing their opinions, everyone else who decided to stay started to offer their services too. Leng Jinchens flashed with balefulness, but there was nothing she could do. When those who resigned saw that there were still 17 people who had not resigned and were busy expressing their loyalty to the new chairman, they were filled with regret too, especially those middle management staff who were pressured by the higher-ups. If he had not acted so rashly earlier and stayed behind, then they could have joined the CEOs circle of core members. Their position in middle management would have been promoted to a position in the upper management, and they would be the future core management. Yet, they had already submitted their resignation letters. They could only gamble now. They could only gamble and pray that the law would not be enforceable when there were so many offenders. They gambled on the possibility that after seeing so many executives resign, the chairman would be terrified enough to retain them. To urge Leng Qirui to ask them to stay as soon as possible, Leng Jinchen spoke like a condescending elder, Lil Rui, do you see now? Without me, the company will have a massive brain drain. The people at the meeting today are all senior executives and important leaders in middle management, but they have to resign because of your wrong decision. Of the sixty-five people who formed the pillars of this company, only seventeen are left, and theyre all staff in middle management. Dont you think that the reason they stay behind isnt that they agree with you, but because they want to take advantage of the situation and get a better position? Lil Rui, dont you think that youve failed as the chairman? Dont you see how pitiful you are? Leng Qirui smiled. Why would I? I think the company will become better without some parasites around. Leng Jinchen, The 48 people who left, So, this chairman took these people for parasites? Youve crossed the line! Ignorant child! The general manager of Green City Group and Meimei Department Store snorted and blurted out their dissatisfaction. Leng Jinchen continued, You think that theres nothing to worry about because only 48 people left the company? Have you ever thought that most of these 48 people are the general managers of various subsidiary companies? After they leave, do you think the employees under the subsidiary companies will continue to work for you and not go back to their direct supervisors? Hehe. Aunt Leng Jinchen, I knew youre simple-minded, but I didnt know youre this simple-minded. Take Green City Group as an example. Do you think that the employees of Green City Group applied for the job because they admire Leng Yuyang, the general manager of Green City Group? Arent you guys thinking too highly of yourselves? Leng Jinchen, Green City Groups general manager, If not for the second-tier wealthy Leng family and Leng Group, who does Leng Yuyang think he is? Im afraid no one would recognize him even if he were to be thrown to the streets. With that, Leng Qirui looked at Leng Yuyang and the 48 people who had submitted their resignation letters and sneered. What are you still standing here for? Are you waiting for me to beg you to come back? Youre thinking too much. I, Leng Qirui, am a person who would rather be a jade broken than a tile intact. Id rather die with honor than survive in disgrace. Even if Leng Group collapsed as you so gladly wished for, Id gladly accept your resignation still. A dog that bites its master, I, Leng Qirui, would rather beat all of them to death than make them watch the door! Leng Qiruis words sent a desolate thump in the hearts of all the higher-ups who resigned, and they all knew that they were in huge trouble. However, they still had to put on a magnanimous front. Chapter 1183 - Arrest How did the old chairman give birth to a grandson like you? Previously, we were skeptical when Vice President Leng said that you were a hopeless Dou, but now it seems that youre even worse than Dou! At least Dou listened to Zhu Geliang, but you the person who spoke shook his head. Leng Qirui smiled. Thats the voice of a spy whos been leaking important information about Leng Group to the Pei family for years and selling trade secrets. For you to have the guts to say that youre Zhu Geliang, arent you afraid that the respectable man would jump out of his grave and drag you down with him? That person was a high-ranking executive in the company. After hearing Leng Qiruis words, his face instantly turned pale. How could it be? How did Leng Qirui know that he betrayed company secrets? Indeed, he had secretly leaked the companys base price to his competitors several times during a few of their competitive tenders. Ye Hai caught him with this information too, subsequently blackmailing him for his shares. Did that mean he would be taken away by the police like Leng Zhongxun too? For Leng Qirui to announce his wrongdoings like that, could it be that Leng Qirui had some sort of leverage on him too? Just as everyone was still busy getting shocked, someone pushed the door open. A few more police officers came in and approached the side of said executive. Liu Boran, youre accused of selling trade secrets. The person involved has made a report at the police station. Please come with us. Liu Boran immediately struggled out of his position in shock. What police station are you talking about? Just because this ignorant boys father is the military bases Commander-in-chief, youre abusing your authority for personal gain and collude with him to set someone up? Im telling you, I have a lawyer too! The police officer said, Then, quickly hire a lawyer because the person has shown us enough evidence for your arrest. If you think were abusing our authority for personal gain, you can sue us. However, well also sue you for slander, and that will add to your crime. So, before you slander the police department, please choose your words carefully. With that, the police officer handcuffed Liu Boran, and everyone watched as another former director and company executive was taken away. Strangely enough, only two police officers left after taking Liu Boran away. A few police officers remained at the door. On the contrary, two more police officers walked in and approached Leng Yuyang, the former vice president and general manager of Green City Group. Leng Yuyang, youre accused of being involved in a murder. Please come with us. Leng Yuyangs eyebrows twitched. Although he was no longer calm, he was not as anxious as the two people who had been taken away. After all, he was sure that he was very discreet with his work. Although this was also the reason why Ye Hai threatened him to hand over his shares, the evidence in Ye Hais hands was incomplete. Therefore, Ye Hai had to use money to buy his shares over. The reason why he sold Ye Hai the shares was that firstly, the evidence was enough to threaten the stability of his position in the company, and secondly, Ye Hai threatened to investigate this matter more thoroughly if he did not comply. Therefore, Leng Yuyang believed that if Selina was the one who subdued Ye Hai, Ye Hai might have told Selina everything about the shareholders. That was why Leng Qirui was so fearless throughout this entire process. At that moment, he regretted the decision he just made. Yet, at the same time, he was confident that if Ye Hai was the only one who found out about this, it would not be enough to send Leng Yuyang to jail. Leng Yuyang said calmly, I didnt kill anyone. You must be mistaken. Chapter 1184 - Shady Businesses After that, Leng Yuyang looked at Leng Qirui and said, Chairman, I understand what you mean now. As expected, each new generation surpasses the previous. Previously, Vice President Leng claimed that youre just another Dou, but I see that youre swift and decisive in your actions. Youre even more impressive than the old chairman when it comes to dealing with your enemies. I now acknowledge that youre the chairman, and I wont resign anymore. Can you let these two police officers leave? After all, you know very well if there is any actual evidence in your hands. Why do you have to ruin me before letting me out? I have nothing but submission and admiration for the way you do things now, sir. Leng Qirui was stunned. He did not expect that this person would still be able to say such shameless words considering how things had progressed. He could not help but retort this scum. Scram! Leng Yuyang, !!! Lets go! The two police officers cuffed Leng Yuyangs hands and were prepared to leave. Im not leaving! I didnt commit any crime! You dont have any evidence against me, so why are you arresting me? If you want to arrest me, show me the evidence first. Otherwise, youre slandering me or trying to defame me! I have my rights too, and I cant let you abuse the law just because Young Master Leng Jinpeng is the commander-in-chief! Selina, who had been silent the whole time, whispered into Leng Qiruis ear, If he wants everyone to witness his crime, then let him witness it. Okay. Since Selina had already spoken, Young Brother Leng gave her all the face she deserved. Leng Qirui took out a USB flash drive and plugged it in. Then, he clicked on Leng Yuyangs folder and clicked on a video. Since his laptop was connected to the projector On the screen, there was a house that looked like it was waiting to be demolished. After zooming in, a family of four inside the house, including a thirteen-year-old boy, appeared on the screen. They were talking to Leng Yuyang in fear, but Leng Yuyang was sneering. After that, Leng Yuyang ordered his men to cut slash their necks mercilessly. The next part was a snippet of a video along with an audio file. It was the recording of what Leng Yuyang said when he was on the phone. Ive already dealt with the demolition on Huai Yang First Road. I hope youll pay me the amount youve promised me. You were the one who murdered that family of four, right? The mans voice traversed into everyones ears clearly through the video. Dont spout nonsense. Didnt you read the newspaper? Their little brother seems to have provoked someone from War Leopard. Do you know what kind of organization War Leopard is? Even if Xu Feiyang has already gone to jail, theyre still the number two gang in Camino. What can I do if the gang wants someone dead? Youre lucky this time. You actually managed to buy this piece of land at such a low price. However, you didnt buy this piece of land for your Green City Group but came to work with us instead. Im scared that youre trying to fool me here! What fool? Old Li, youre not being nice at all. Even though Im the general manager of Green City Group, the Leng family is my boss, as you know. I put in so much effort to get this land, but the Leng family will only give me a meager bonus in the end. I only own 1% of the companys shares. Even if they give me 5% of the profits as a reward, how can it compare to your 15% offer? Furthermore, with the new regulation policy, property prices will definitely soar. I must be crazy to try to trick you. Hahahaha Okay, okay, for the sake of our well-seasoned long-term cooperation, Ill give you this 15%! Your luck is unbelievable! Any piece of land that you have your eyes on will end up in your hands, no matter how many holdouts there are. Most importantly, there would be either a natural or human-caused disaster. Chapter 1185 - Trapped Beast Hahahaha You see, luck is also a part of competence! Their conversation came to an abrupt halt. Leng Yuyangs knees gave way and he fell to the ground. He did not understand how these strange videos and conversations came into Leng Qiruis hands without any surveillance or cameras around. Everyone started to look at their new chairman differently. The sudden turn of events at Leng Group allowed Ye Hai to take advantage of their fluster. The two sisters of the Leng family caused an uproar in the Leng family by fighting over the family assets and shares. However, Leng Qirui managed to deal with all of them so easily. Not only did he put the Leng familys situation under control, but he now held the lifeline of the high-ranking executives in this company. Was it true that this boy who looked like a spoiled brat was only 18 years old? Why was he so ruthless? At this moment, everyone looked at Leng Qirui with extremely fearful gazes. In particular, those who had ulterior motives were filled with fear toward him. Leng Yuyang, Ive already shown everyone the evidence you wanted. You can have your peace of mind now, right? Everyone, How dark! How was this peace of mind? This was clearly the act of beating someone to death without mercy! Chairman, Chairman, I was wrong. Please let me off! For the sake of my father since hes your grandfathers brother, please let me off this time. From now on, Ill give my best to work for Leng Group. Ill do my best until I die! You can totally die now. Why should I wait for you to continue bringing Leng Group harm? Do I look like I have a loose screw in my head? Everyone, He did look like he had a loose screw in his head previously when he still acted like a useless second-generation heir. Not anymore, though. Leng Yuyangs eyes were filled with crazed despair. He knew that they found four lives in his hands. If the police continued tracing his phone records, they might be able to find more. He ended 15 lives and more than 30 people had been killed by his men. Once he was arrested, he would never be released. Since he was going to die anyway, how could he let off the person who brought him down from heaven to hell so easily? Leng Yuyangs hands were handcuffed, so the police did not pay much attention to him. Therefore, when Leng Yuyang suddenly pulled out a sharp dagger from his waist and rushed forward to stab Leng Qirui in the heart, the police had yet to react. By the time everyone realized what was going on, the dagger was about to pierce into Leng Qiruis heart. Leng Jinchen watched the entire scene unfold in agitation. When the dagger was less than 20 centimeters away from Leng Qiruis heart, her excited eyes could not help but shine brightly as a maliciously happy smile appeared on her face. However, with Selina by his side, how could Young Brother Leng get hurt? Seeing the dagger coming at him, Leng Qirui remained immobile. He knew that Leng Yuyang could never hurt him with such a powerful woman beside him. As expected, when Leng Yuyang charged at him with all his mightwhen the dagger was 10 centimeters away from Leng QiruiSelina raised her leg and gave him a flying kick. Leng Yuyang was sent flying. He flew backward and smashed into Leng Jinchen, who did not even have the time to retract her smile. The huge impact caused Leng Jinchen to topple to the back. Chapter 1186 - All It Took Was One Thought Pfft! Leng Jinchen spat out the breakfast she ate this morning after getting squashed so violently. Her vomit went straight onto Leng Yuyangs neck through his collar. Everyone, Shocked, the police officers quickly pulled Leng Yuyang up and snatched the dagger from his hands. Then, they dragged Leng Yuyang, who fainted from the kick, away from the scene. After Leng Yuyang was taken away, the situation had completely changed. When another two police officers walked up to Leng Jianmin, Meimei Department Stores general manager, his legs went weak too. Liu Jianmin, youre charged with participating in illegal business competition and transferring Leng Groups assets. Youre under arrest. You have the right to remain silent. Anything you say can and will be used against you in a court of law. One by one, the board of directors and higher-ups were taken away by the police on various charges. After the police left, only 17 of the 48 employees remained free from handcuffs. Similarly at 17, their numbers now matched the number of people sitting in the conference room. However, at this moment, the situation had completely reversed. Initially, they expected the law to not punish the masses if there were enough offenders. If all the higher-ups and middle management resigned, and all the key employees left, the chairman would panic. If he panicked and tried to stop them from leaving, they would win. This way, they could make use of the opportunity to make Leng Jinchen the CEO of the company, and Leng Jinchen could bring up their annual bonus. Little did they expect things to turn out this way. The twenty-four directors who had sold their shares were all arrested, along with some other high-ranking executives in the company. Only seventeen of them were left. As for the leftovers, since they did not hold very important positions in the company previouslythe fact that Leng Groups rules and regulations were relatively thoroughthere was a limit even if they were to siphon the companys money into their own pockets. Furthermore, their thought that their positions and departments would not be affected much, they wanted to use this opportunity to threaten the new chairman. However, instead of succeeding, they lost such good positions as employees in the upper and middle management of the company. In the future, even if they went out to look for jobs again, they could never find offers for such good positions anymore. If they started businesses with their remaining money, nobody would dare to cooperate with those who were blacklisted by the Leng Group either! At that moment, looking at the 17 people who were still sitting around the table, they wished they could rush up and drag them out of the seats so that they could take their seats back. After all, half an hour ago, a majority of the people who were still seated were nobodies, but now, the two groups of people were worlds apart. All it took was one thought All it took was one thought! Sigh The 17 people on their feet looked coldly and angrily at the squashed Leng Jinchen as she was incapacitated by the pain. If it were not for this woman who kept feeding them how useless the young master of Leng Group was; how blatantly arrogant he was; how bad his grades were, they would not be so against this new chairman. No matter how they looked at it, everything was this womans fault! Those senior executives, who refused to admit that their greedy ambitiousness was at fault, now blamed Leng Jinchen for the mishap that befell them. Leng Jinchen was furious too. Putting aside the pain all over her body, this Leng Qirui actually sent all of her subordinates to the police station. Chapter 1187 - Come Back To Life Leng Jinchen did not say anything earlier because she was still trying to catch her breath. Now, Leng Jinchen sat on the ground, pointing at Leng Qirui with trembling hands. You are you crazy? If you arrest all the higher-ups in the company, how should the company operate after this? Do you know how long these people have been in the company? How much they have contributed to the company? How much trust does your grandfather have for them? Without them, do you wish to see the company collapse? Do you think that the whole company can afford to rely on only you, the chairman of Leng Group, and Luo Cheng, the CEO? How did a scum like you appear in the Leng family?! Hearing Leng Jinchens words, the remaining 17 people felt a ray of hope in their hearts. They hoped that the chairman would employ them again on account that they had not broken the law. This way, even if they were not given any better offers, they would still work hard. Unfortunately, the incident that would make them green with envy and cause them extreme regret had yet to come. Trust? Ive been wanting to deal with them for a long time. Unfortunately, these old foxes are too slick for me to catch them red-handed. Suddenly, an old and austere voice came from outside the door. Everyones eyes widened in shock as they watched the old chairman and his wife walk in with a group of bodyguards. Dad?! Leng Jinchen looked at his father and mother in shock. They looked radiant and did not look as weak as they should be after recovering from a serious illness. She was speechless. To be honest, the unaffected Leng Qirui was extremely difficult for her to deal with. Most importantly, it seemed like he would never let Leng Jinchen return to Leng Group after her resignation. Leng Group was something she had coveted for many years. Her eldest brother was the commander-in-chief of the military base. He should remain in the military base in this lifetime and not shift his attention to Leng Group. Her eldest sister was the Third Young Madam of the Pei family and was the next successor of the Pei family. Leng Group should not fall into her hands either. As for Leng Jinchen, she was not supported by an impressive background in the military base, nor did she have a husband from a second-tier wealthy family as her backer. As the youngest sister of the Leng family, she deserved Leng Group as compensation for her miserable life. How could she give Leng Group to someone else? Even if she had to be disgusting, she wanted to stay in Leng Group and disgust Leng Qirui to death. However, Leng Qirui did not play by the rules. Her move was to retreat for the sake of advancing. It was originally a very good move. Yet, Leng Qirui took advantage of her retreat and ambushed her from behind, completely turning her subordinates and her plans upside down. At this time, Leng Jinchen really missed her parents. Therefore, she was happy to see her parents. However, when she thought about how her parents held 60% of the shares and their biased love for Leng Qirui that was as high as the moon, they would never give her their 20% shares. Even 20% would still be too little to her. Thus, why would she wish for the old couple to wake up and forfeit even the meager 20%? Meanwhile, after his accident that landed Old Master Leng and his wife in the ICU, he finally saw through Leng Jinjie and Leng Jinchen when they found out the old couple might pass anytime soon. Old Master Leng watched as a brief glint of happiness flashed across Leng Jinchens face before getting replaced by an unreadable expression. Old Master Leng immediately understood what she was thinking and sneered. Why? Are you thinking about the 20% that youll never get since Ive come back to life? You must be wishing for my death now, arent you? Chapter 1188 - Insatiable Greed Old Master Lengs words stabbed straight into Leng Jinchens heart. With the sadness of someone who just got accused of something she did not do, she burst into tears. Dad, how could you say that about me? Didnt you see how badly your grandson treats me? I Serves you right! Old Master Leng understood what happened in the board meeting. As for Leng Jinchen, he was now convinced that he had treated this daughter too well. He raised her into an idiot who was blinded by greed. Dad, how can you say that about me? Do you know what Leng Qirui did while you were unconscious? He actually got an outsiderthats him! Luo Cheng!into the company! Leng Jinchen pointed at Luo Cheng and continued, He insisted on making him the CEO. All the senior executives in the company strongly opposed it. To prevent Leng Group from falling into someone elses hands, we could only collectively resign just to make Lil Rui take back his orders. But do you know what Lil Rui did? He sent those people to jail! He arrested those who were simply obeying orders to resign to prompt Leng Qirui to retract Luo Chengs appointment. Dad, Lil Rui is not suitable for this position at all. He has destroyed the senior executives of Leng Group and subsequently, Leng Group! Leng Jinchens tearful complaints were met with only two words from the old master and the old madam Bullshit! Leng Jinchen, 17 executives who had resigned, Jinchen, your mother and I both considered the fact that you dont have a good marriage, and we want you to lead a better life in the future after we die. We want you to have something to rely on. After our discussion, weve decided to let you work in the company. However, you must understand that a married daughter is like spilled water. You made your choice that ended up in a bad marriage. You cant blame anyone. We only have one son, and your brother only has one son, Lil Rui. Lil Rui will lead Leng Group in the future. Theres no doubt about that. But you? After something happened to us, you joined forces with your elder sister to threaten your big brother. After your big brother passed the shares to Lil Rui, you disregarded the kindness your big brother had shown you over the past few decades. Your accusations disappointed him. Honestly, when we watched how the two of you fought for the inheritance outside our ward, your mother and I really wanted to rush out and slap the both of you! Leng Jinchens eyes widened in disbelief. You youre youre fine??? Yes, were fine. When Lil Rui was injured, he told us that Ye Hai was up to something and told us to be careful. Plus, Lil Ruis friend, Miss Nangong from the Nangong family got someone to protect us, so your mother and I werent injured at all. Sorry to disappoint you two since youre not inheriting anything. Dad, its not like that at all. Ive been worried sick when you and Mom were hospitalized! Worried? Worried that you wont have more shares in the inheritance? Leng Jinchen, do you know how ugly that greedy face of yours looks? Grandma Leng usually treated her daughter the best because she felt sorry for Leng Jinchen. Therefore, it was understandable that her disappointment was tremendous. Recalling how she yelled at Leng Jinpeng repeatedly in the hospital, Leng Jinchen knew that she was doomed. Now, she could only pretend to be pitiful and let tears flow freely down her face. Then, she called out pitifully, Mom! Chapter 1189 - Orphans Through this incident, weve also seen everything clearly. Lil Rui is truly born to be a master of the business world. Hes more assertive and decisive than your father. Within our brief period of observation, Lil Rui has turned the tide and has proven himself qualified to be the chairman of Leng Group. Therefore, today, were bringing our lawyers over and transferring the remaining 60% of our shares to our grandson, Leng Qirui. Well do this in front of everyone in the middle and upper management of Leng Group. From today onward, Leng Qirui will be fully in charge of Leng Group. All the powers within Leng Group are now in his hands! Mom! Even though it was the same word, the first one sounded pitiful while the latter sounded furious. Leng Jinchen could not believe that the old couple was so biased that they could not even give her 1% of the shares. If you transfer all your shares to Leng Qirui, what will happen to me? Are you going to watch me, Lil Feng, and Lil Tong die? Do you know that Lil Feng is still in the hospital? The reason I lost 15% of my shares is to save your grandchildren! Old Master Leng sneered. If you can disregard whether your mom and I die or live, why should we care about you? But Im your biological daughter! Sorry, youre not! Leng Jinchen was taken aback briefly. Mom, I know I made a mistake this time and made you guys sad. But have you ever thought of how anxious I was when your lives were hanging by a thread in the ICU? Big Brother has the military base, Big Sister has the Pei family, what do I have? I think you might not have heard me clearly. You and Leng Jinjie arent our biological daughters. Madam Leng threw the dynamite at everyone. The explosive nature of her words not only rendered Leng Jinchen speechless, but even Leng Qirui and Selina were stunned to hear that. The old master patted his wifes hand and sighed. Youre finally telling people about this! Leng Jinchen, A terrible premonition ambushed Leng Jinchen and triggered everything in her central nervous system, making her feel like the world was spinning. Grandpa, Grandma, whats going on? These two ingrates arent your biological children? Theyre not your biological children but youve been treating them so well like your own? Leng Qiruis eyes widened as he looked at his grandparents. For a brief moment there, he felt like he was looking at his own father. Did his father not treat Ye Hai like his own back then? Old Master Leng took out a document from his bag and handed it to Leng Jinchen. This is proof that your mother and I adopted both of you at the orphanage. Leng Jinchen was unaware of how she took the documents from her fathers hands. She only registered the view as she looked at the photos of a young her and Leng Jinjie on the document, as well as the signatures of the director of the orphanage next to their fathers. Attached was also proof that their father heightened their status by changing their names. Your sisters real name is Wang Jie, and your real name is Wang Chen. According to the director of the orphanage, your real parents worked at the mine in the past. Due to improper handling, the mine collapsed. Not only did they kill themselves, but they also killed their workmates. The person in charge of the mine heard that your aunt was in Emperor District, so he found your aunt and gave her your parents recompense. At the same time, he gave her the responsibility of being your guardian. Eventually, your aunt took the money and left with her family, leaving the two of you behind. A kind woman from the community council discovered both of you and sent you to the orphanage in Emperor District. Chapter 1190 - Tragic Death These were not what Leng Jinchen wanted to hear at all. She could not accept the looks of disdain from the high-ranking executives of the company and kept shaking her head. No, no! You must be telling me this because youre trying to straighten things between me and Lil Rui after knowing that Ive been harping on Lil Rui. Im your biological daughter! How could I not be? If Im not your biological daughter, why did you allocate 15% of the companys shares to us? Why would there be anyone as idiotic as that? Selina had kept her silence and deliberately ensured that her presence had a minimal effect on the people around her. However, when she found out that the kindness that the Leng familys grandparents had, and that they adopted the Leng sisters and gave them 15% of the company shares as dowry, she was reminded of what happened to her. How dare Leng Jinchen say something so disgusting after knowing all that? When Selina was five years old, she still lived a rather happy life with her father even though they were poor. However, her father had fallen ill and was very sick. Since he was worried about her, he dragged his sick body over to Emperor District and found Gu Mingyan, Selinas mother. He begged Gu Mingyan to take Selina in, but what had her mother said then? Selina still remembered Gu Mingyans words down to the single pronunciation. Palmer, are you out of your mind? Back then, when I insisted on having an abortion, you were the one who begged me to keep the baby. At that time, you promised me that you wouldnt look for me again after giving birth to this child or Ill never let you off easy. Are you really making this request right now? Dont you know that Im already married? I have a son and a daughter! Selinas father insisted on fighting for Selina. He said, Do you think that I didnt know about you still going to the hospital for labor induction although you promised me to keep the baby? Yet, the doctor told you that the baby was already eight months old. Even if you induced labor, it would still have a serious impact on your body, and you might not be able to conceive again in the future. Thats why you spared Selinas life. Gu Mingyan, it was you who fell in love with me back then. I didnt beg you to like me. After that, Ive accepted it in silence when you refused to marry me after you got pregnant. No matter what, Selina is your daughter. Can you bear to see her sent to an orphanage? However, Gu Mingyan slapped her fathers face and told him to shut up fiercely. If you dare say that Selina is my daughter again, do you believe that Ill make sure that she cant even reach the orphanage?! Palmer, I hope this is the last time you and your daughter come to me. I also hope that you can tell Selina the severity of the matter after youre gone. I will never acknowledge her as my daughter, so please dont come to me no matter what happens between you and her. Otherwise, I have my ways to make both of you disappear! I mean what I say! With that, she slammed the door in their faces and left. After that, Selinas father fell to the ground in pain. Selina threw herself next to her father and hugged him, trying to ease his pain, but her father cried apologetically to her, saying that he had failed to provide her with the basic necessities in life; that he failed her. He also said that after he died, she should go to the orphanage and never come back to look for her mother. She must never let herself be in danger. No matter how difficult life got, she must work hard to survive in this world. After that night, his fathers condition worsened. He passed away two days later in that extremely horrible motel. She knew that she should go to the orphanage, but she could not bear to leave her father, so she stayed with him. It was not until five days later, someone smashed the door open and sent Selina, who nearly fainted from hunger, to the hospital Chapter 1191 - Lowly If someone as kind as Grandpa Leng and Grandma Leng adopted Selina back then, would she have been spared from getting snatched from the orphanage and sent to KE? For Leng Jinchen to have met such wonderful adoptive parents, yet those ugly words still managed to find their ways out of her mouth. Leng Jinchen had truly taken her blessings for granted. Do you think that everyone in the world is as disgusting as you sisters and Ye Hai? Before we recall the fact that Grandpa Leng and Grandma Leng are your adoptive parents, even biological parents might not have treated you and your sister so well. They allocated so much of their shares to you, but you still covet Uncle Lengs shares and want to take over the entire Leng Group. Youre like a snake trying to swallow an elephant! Leng Jinchen was on the verge of losing her temper. Hearing Selinas insults, Leng Jinchen snapped back at Selina, disregarding the fact that Selina was a thousand times stronger than her. Shut up! Who do you think you are? Youre just a lowly killer. Do you think my parents will allow you to be together just because you can protect Lil Rui? Dream on! Even if Im not the Leng familys biological daughter, Im still adopted by my parents legally through proper procedures. No matter what, Im still the daughter of a second-tier wealthy family. As for you, youre just someone who has only done a few things for the Leng family. Im telling you, if the Leng family wants to find a bodyguard, well find one ourselves! Shengyang Groups security is much better than a killer like you. Do you think you can marry into the Leng family just like that? Just give up now! After that, Leng Jinchen turned to Old Master Leng and Madam Leng. Dad, Mom, are you aware that this woman has her eyes on Lil Rui? Lil Rui is the heir of the Leng family, and this woman is merely a killer. Even so, she calls herself Lil Ruis fiance and even threw Big Sister out in such an important event. Subconsciously, Leng Jinchen did not want to believe that she was adopted, and she wanted to avoid the topic completely. Since she did not wish to bring up the topic again, she shifted the focus of the conflict to Selina. However, that enraged Leng Qirui. He just could not stand hearing anyone badmouth Selina. Lowly? Leng Qirui laughed coldly. Youngest Aunt, do you know why youve always been a loser in life? Its because ever since youre young until now, youre still someone who doesnt understand the situation even though youre nearing your fifties. When you were young, your grandparents asked you to marry into a rich family, but you chose to marry a scumbag. You claimed that you were marrying for love. However, after the scumbag cheated on you, you started to shift your focus on money. Even if you couldnt remarry into a wealthy family, you still wanted to become one yourself. However, because of your brainless selfishness, you ended up with nothing. Now, youre targeting my fiance. You keep repeating that shes not qualified to be my fiance. Do you think that the Duke of Luntans eldest daughter, a member of the royal Luntanese family, isnt qualified to marry into our Leng family? If that doesnt give her the qualification still, how about her position as the vice president of Tianheng Holdings? If thats still not enough, what about her position as the vice president of Imperial Phoenix Group, one of the top ten companies in the world? Even so, even if Selina doesnt have any qualifications, theres something you must be clear ofIm the chairman of Leng Group now, and Im the only shareholder. Not even my grandparents or my dad has the right to control who I want to marry. So, who do you think you are? What gives you the right to accuse her in front of Grandpa and Grandma? Leng Qiruis words were harsh, but Leng Jinchen could not register anything he said after that. What she heard was Selina was a member of the royal family of Luntan? The Dukes princess? Chapter 1192 - Shock Hows that possible? How can she be a member of Luntanese royalty? How can a member of the royal family Leng Jinchens voice changed, but she gulped down the last part of her sentence, go around with a bunch of international mercenaries to kill people like the Mafia? Leng Qirui could not be bothered to waste his breath on Leng Jinchen. He told his secretary to position the notebook on her lap. Therefore, Leng Jinchen started reading the article on the floor with her face covered in tear marks. Back then, the Nangong family had only removed Nangong Nuannuans face digitally, but they did not do anything to Selinas face. Thus, when everyone searched for the word Selina, a video of the facesmacking incident at Jiang Districts auction would pop up on the search result. There was a caption below the video. A huge headline appeared before Leng Jinchens eyes Shocking! What Cinderella? Shes A Queen! Although the article was about Nangong Nuannuan, Leng Jinchen recognized Selina to be the woman standing next to Nangong Nuannuan. It was also unmistakenly stated in the news that Selina and Nangong Nuannuan were the daughters of the Duke of Luntan, Duke Eton. Their names were included in the Luntanese royal familys genealogy book. Not only that, while everyone had the misconception that Selina and Nangong Nuannuan only had such a noble status because of Duke Eton, that was far from the truth. The reason why the Luntanese royal family accepted Nangong Nuannuan and Selina, the Dukes adopted daughters, so magnanimously into their royal genealogy was mostly because the two sisters were originally from absolute wealthy families themselves. Nangong Nuannuan was the mysterious chairman of Tianheng Holdings, while Selina was the vice president second only to Aiden. Apart from that, Duke Eton also claimed that Nuannuan and Selina had more than one business alongside Tianheng Holdings. At the same time, all the businesses they dabbled in made a name internationally. It was just temporarily kept a secret. However, Leng Qirui had already told everyone that Selina was also the vice president of Imperial Phoenix Group. Imperial Phoenix Group was an ultimate consortium that would only appear on international news! This woman was actually the vice president of that consortium! Duke Eton also mentioned the reason he was able to become the wealthiest member of the royal familyNuannuan and Selina had borrowed some money from him when they had no money. Therefore, he had a very small share in their company. However, he had already become the wealthiest member of the royal family with whatever little shares he had. Judging from that, one could imagine how rich Nangong Nuannuan and Selina actually were. Redness started to swell around Leng Jinchens eyes. She used to think that someone as skilled as Selina, who had a group of international mercenaries in tow, must be the kind of person who walked on the edge of a knife. However, now that she thought about it, for them to own such a large business empire while becoming a noble member of the royal family, how else was she supposed to protect herself? If she did not possess some sort of skills, not only would her wealth be taken away, the royal family would probably gobble her up without leaving any bones, right? No matter how much she detested Selina before, Leng Jinchen kept her hatred to herself after learning about her glorious identity. She looked at Selina, who was currently leaning against Leng Qirui, and then at Leng Qirui, who was like a pile of mud. Jealousy nearly overflowed from Leng Jinchens heart. No matter how she looked at them, she could not understand what was so great about this useless second-generation heir. Her parents wanted to transfer all their shares to Leng Qirui, subsequently giving the 18-year-old boy everything that she had worked so hard for her entire life. Chapter 1193 - That Is Quite Enough Other than that, Leng Qirui had a fiance who was so beautiful, had such a good figure, a profound background, and such a prominent status. She could even be his bodyguard when necessary. Leng Jinchen recalled how Selina stood up for Leng Qirui after he was bullied Ye Hai was part of their family for so many years. Since they were afraid that Ye Hais presence would split up their assets more, they kept doing things to him. However, that brat was as slippery as a fish. No matter how hard they tried, they could not kill him nor catch him. Eventually, he followed Leng Jinpeng to the military base and escaped from their clutches. They could only watch as Ye Hais wings developed fuller and bigger. What about Selina? She killed Ye Hai the moment she made her move. Moreover, he died so tragically. The more Leng Jinchen thought about it, the more jealous she becamethe more she was convinced that Leng Qirui did not deserve such good luck. Old Master Leng and Od Madam Leng did not feel like talking to Leng Jinchen anymore, so they said to Mr. Ma, the lawyer, Mr. Ma, can we start now? Of course. Passing the position of chairman to Young Master Leng Qirui in front of the companys higher-ups is a very meaningful thing. Dad, Mom, what are you doing? Seeing Old Master Leng putting his pen down on the contract, Leng Jinchen ignored the pain on her body and crawled to Old Master Leng in a hurry. As she crawled, she cried, Are you really going to stop caring for me? Are you really going to transfer all your shares to Lil Rui? Dad, how can you be so biased? Youre hilarious. Didnt you hear Grandpa Leng say that you and Leng Jinjie arent their daughters from now on? You two were adopted in the first place. When the old couples lives were in danger, you didnt care about their lives but instead, wanted to take over like a cuckoo. Why should they leave their shares to you? Whats the difference between the two of you and that vicious ingrate, Ye Hai? Leng Jinchen looked at Selina angrily, but she was immediately terrified when she recalled her impressive identity. People who cared too much about power were like that. When facing someone who was not as powerful, they would still be aggressive even when their targets were humble and tolerant. However, when facing someone who they could not catch up to even after showering them with flattery, they would subconsciously avoid these powerful people even if they were malicious and mean. People like Leng Jinchen would never dare to have any thoughts of revenge for fear of losing everything they had. Old Chairman Leng, are you willing to transfer your shares that amounted to 60% to your grandson, Leng Qirui? No! No! Objection! Dad, youre being forced to do this, arent you? Youre not doing this willingly, are you? Leng Qirui must have forced you to do this. If you didnt agree, he wouldve asked Selina to mess with the Leng family, right? That must be it, right? Tell the lawyer, and the lawyer will handle it fairly and justly. If you dont dare to do it, I can call the media for you! As long as the media and the public start to pay attention, Selina wont dare to do anything to the Leng family even if shes the princess of Luntan and the vice president of Imperial Phoenix Group! Leng Jinchen, thats enough! Grandma Leng could not take it anymore. Listen to me carefully. No one is forcing us to do this! Lil Rui is our only grandson and our only heir. Were giving our assets to our only heir, what right do you have to shout at us? But Im your daughter too! Other than Leng Qirui, you also have two grandsons, Leng Qifeng and Leng Yutong! Chapter 1194 - : Go Our Own Ways How can you be so biased and not leave any for the three of us, a mother and her two children? How are we going to survive after this? Leng Jinchen was already used to speaking to the old couple like this. After knowing that she was adopted and was not related by blood with the Leng family at all, she continued to yell at Old Master Leng and Old Madam Leng. Old Master Leng gave Leng Jinchen a cold glare and asked emotionlessly, Do you know why we adopted you? Leng Jinchen shook her head. No, Im not adopted! I dont believe it! You already have a son, so why would you go around adopting two more daughters? Why would you add two more to your inheritance list and then, make them upset? Why would you be so nice to us? Were definitely your biological daughters. You must be saying this so that Lil Rui can inherit all your assets, right? The old master said coldly, When my wife was about to give birth to our second child, she was kidnapped. When I went to save her, the enemy ambushed me. To save me, my wife took a shot in the stomach. Our daughter died just like that, and my wife lost her ability to conceive. Later, even though my wifes life was not in danger, she was still upset that she had caused her daughters death and failed to protect her. Seeing how sad she was every day, I suggested that she adopt one as our own daughter. This is why after we have an heir, weve added more people to our family. When we went to the orphanage, we saw Wang Jie, who was only two years old, and you, who were less than half a year old. After hearing about your family background, we pitied you two. Furthermore, you were still young and would not remember many things. When you grow up, you wouldnt remember what happened at the orphanage either. Therefore, youll never abandon us just because you arent our biological children, so we adopted you. Thus, raising you two was completely out of consideration for my wife. If not for her, I wouldnt have raised you two, much less treat you so well. All these years, my wife had always treated you as her own. Although I reminded her constantly that the two of you are similar to Ye Hai and are unreliable, my wife couldnt shake off her guilt toward our daughter and shared 30% of Leng Groups shares with you. So, when you were looking for a marriage partner, we repeatedly asked you to marry someone from a wealthy family because we wished that you could have a good life in the future. However, you insisted on marrying that scumbag that landed you in your current state. That was why we arranged for a job for you at the company, hoping that you would not overthink this. Leng Jinchen, weve been really good to you and your sister. As your foster father and foster mother, weve done all we can. Now, not only have you grown up, but youre also in your forties. You can start taking responsibility for your own lives. After what happened earlier, Madam and I have already seen through your nature. If we let you stay in the Leng family, you might take revenge on us like Ye Hai did and turn our house upside down. Since thats the case, theres no need for us to continue raising you. Before coming here, I had already recorded the video of us announcing the end of our relationship as your foster parents. Now, everything about the both of you is already on the news. From now on, well each go our own ways. Leng Jinchen widened her eyes at Old Master Leng and Old Madam Leng. Chapter 1195 - Apologize Leng Jinchen could understand every word Old Master Leng and Old Madam Leng said, but when put together, she could not register them in her head. She was dumbstruck until Leng Qirui interrupted. Coincidentally, she just submitted her resignation letter to threaten me. From now on, you guys will really have nothing to do with Leng Group anymore. Grandpa, Grandma, you guys are really great. Youre better than my father, whos always plagued by his indecisiveness. Grandpa Leng glared at his grandson. Your father values family and relationships. Only such people are suitable to be the public servants who serve the people. Even if they have to sacrifice their lives, they have to serve everyone. You should learn this from your father. Leng Qirui gave in. Fine, fine. Grandpas thoughts were not bad either. Otherwise, he would not have sent his only son to study in a military academy. Amidst Leng Jinchens confusion and regret, Grandpa Leng transferred his 60% shares in the company to Leng Qirui with the help of a lawyer and a witness. Leng Qirui had Leng Jinpengs 20% shares in the first place. Afterward, the two elders transferred their 20% shares to him. After that, Ye Hai extorted 30% of the company shares from the 24 shareholders, as well as 30% of the shares he extorted from Leng Jinjie and Leng Jinchen, which were all taken by Selina and transferred to the old master. Now, the old master transferred the full 60% of the company shares in his possession to Leng Qirui. Leng Qirui now owned 100% of Leng Groups shares, and his position was no longer shakable. More importantly, Leng Qirui was not only the rightful chairman of Leng Group, but he was also Selinas fianc! Who was Selina? She was the Duke of Luntans eldest daughter, the vice president of Tianheng Holdings, and the vice president of Imperial Phoenix Group! Among the two companies, one of them was ranked in the global top ten, while the other was ranked in the top hundreds globally. Being the vice president of two industrial conglomerates, her identity was far superior and overpowering than Leng Group itself! Now that Leng Group had the support of Tianheng Holdings and Imperial Phoenix Group, even if Leng Qirui was a pile of mud that would not stick to the wall even when thrown at it, Selina could flatten the wall for him and let him lay there! Furthermore, other than losing an arm and a leg and being much younger than the old chairman, he carried himself with dignity that was comparable to the old chairman. In fact, he was even more assertive than the old chairman when it came to making decisions. How could a person like that be Dou? If he was, then he was probably a mutated Dou! At this moment, all of the staff in upper and middle managementwho held themselves back from resigning as their hearts palpitated anxiously for Leng Groups futurewould give anything to jump out of their seats and cheer. They felt like their lives would only soar after this. On the other hand, those senior executives who had submitted their resignation letters to the imposter Leng Jinchen and wanted to force the chairman to give them a raise were green with envy. Their intestines were already filled with regret, and they wished they could be given another chance to restart. Chairman, we didnt know that Leng Jinchen was actually an imposter. She was the one who instigated us to do this today. She promised us that as long as we all quit and threatened you to make her the CEO, shed give us a raise. We only did this because we were bewitched. We know that we didnt do well, but can you give us another chance to redeem ourselves? Well take it even if we have to be demoted! Chapter 1196 - Disappointed Everyone Thats right. Thats right, Chairman. Please be merciful and give us another chance! The 17 people who had just resigned all gathered around Leng Qirui, begging for forgiveness and punishment in the form of a demotion. Leng Qirui gave his secretary a look and the latter immediately called the security. When they heard that Leng Qirui was going to kick them out, they panicked. Chairman, Ive been working at Leng Group for 26 years. Even if I havent done any significant contribution, Ive dedicated my blood, sweat, and tears! My mother is in the hospital now, and my son is only 3 years old. If I lose this job, what should my family do? Leng Qirui was rendered speechless too. He sneered. Do I really look like a fool? Dont be fooled by Leng Jinchen. Im not a useless pile of mud. I look like this only because my enemies broke my limbs. Ill recover in two months. Chairman, Im telling the truth, the man begged. So what if its true? Who asked you to give birth to a son at the age of fifty or sixty? Is it my fault that your son was born late? Why should I pay for your 80-year-old mother and son? Do you think Leng Group is a charity organization? After saying that, he looked at the people who looked down on him earlier and made the decision to resign collectively. At this moment, they changed their attitude and begged him to leave. Get lost! The security guards were already outside the door, so they could come in at any time. After hearing what the chairman said, everyone came in and invited the people who were no longer part of the companys upper management out. Leng Jinchen stood there in a daze as she watched her father transfer all his shares to Leng Qirui, but she and her children were not allocated any. How did this come to this? The parents who doted on her and took care of her transformed into her adoptive parents all of a sudden. Then, why did Leng Jinpeng keep giving in to her and her sister? At this moment, Leng Jinjie, who had already left, rushed in with her son, Pei Jiaxiang, along with Leng Qifeng and Leng Yutong. After all, Leng Jinjie did not experience the sudden change in her parents attitude. Therefore, she rushed in and snapped, Dad, Mom, youre really here! Explain to me why you suddenly appeared on the board of directors meeting when you were still in the ICU just a while ago! Also, Dad, whats that video supposed to mean? Are you going to abandon your family for this pathetic weakling of a grandson? Pei Jiaxiang, who was following behind Leng Jinjie, kept his mouth shut, but Leng Qifeng lost his cool and started to shout with red brimming with redness, Grandpa, Grandma, youve disappointed everyone. Even if youre biased toward Leng Qirui, you still have three other grandchildren too. We have the right to your inheritance. Why did you transfer all your shares to him? Besides, in this 60% chunk of company shares, 15% belongs to my mother in the first place. Arent you being too unfair to transfer my mothers shares to Leng Qirui? Leng Yutong also said angrily, Throw this pile of mud called Leng Qirui to the wall and it still wont stick. Grandpa, do you plan to destroy Leng Group by handing the company over to him? Even if you want to destroy the Leng Corporation, you shouldve given us what we deserve! Why did you suddenly run over to the reporters and ask them to publish news on you severing ties with my mother and Eldest Aunt? Pei Jiaxiang added, Grandpa, everyone can play favorites Chapter 1197 - Facesmacked You like Lil Rui because hes your direct grandson, so its understandable that you treat him well. But Lil Rui needs to be worthy of your kindness! Look at him and the woman beside him. Do you know that this woman is involved in the foreign mafia? She was the one who killed Ye Hai! Lil Rui has never been serious in his studies since he was young. Now, hes gotten himself involved with people from the foreign mafia. For you to transfer all your shares to him, are you planning to serve Leng Group on a silver platter to a foreign mafia organization? After he said that, the atmosphere in the room lapsed into a weird silence. Everyone looked at him peculiarly instead of Selina. Pei Jiaxiang was a very sensitive person. Seeing that everyone was looking at him like he was an idiot, and Selina was also looking at him with her charming eyes, he raised his eyebrows. What, did I say something wrong? One of the company executives could not help but speak. Young Master Pei, your youngest aunt said the same thing you did, but the truth is you can take a look at the notebook beside her now. Pei Jiaxiang frowned, but Leng Qifeng walked to his mother first and picked up the notebook on the ground. Huh, Id love to see what other impressive identity she has besides the mafia. However, as soon as he took a look, Leng Qifengs eyes widened. His hand slipped, and the notebook fell to the ground with a loud snap. Leng Qifeng stared at Selina in disbelief. Seeing this, Pei Jiaxiang immediately picked up the notebook on the ground. When he saw the contents of Leng Jinchens search, he was completely taken aback. Then, he started to look at Selina differently. Leng Jinjie also hurried over. Her eyes lit up when she saw Selinas glamourous identity. If Nangong Nuannuan were said to be out of the Pei familys league, they were influential enough to hook up with Selina. If Selina could take a fancy to a loser like Leng Qirui, her Jiaxiang must be the perfect match for Selina since he was a top student at the Emperor District Military Medical University and a member of two wealthy families. He was good-looking too. Pei Jiaxiang did not disappoint his mother either. When it was obvious that everyone rushed here to settle scores with the old master, Pei Jiaxiangs attitude took a full turn after saying that Selina was from a mafia organization. He walked over to Selina and glanced at Leng Qirui, who sat in his wheelchair with bruises on his face and broken limbs. There was a glint of mockery in his eyes as he extended his hand to show goodwill to Selina in front of Leng Qirui. Miss Selina, Im really sorry for misunderstanding you just now. Its mainly because my cousin has always been a flunkie and likes to get involved with gangsters. Im really sorry. I hope you dont take it to heart. Lets get to know each other. Im Pei Jiaxiang, son of Leng Qiruis Eldest Aunt, and also the Pei familys Young Master. Even though Ye Hais presence had always been an annoying one, and the two aunts and their children never liked him, Ye Hais influence on them was undeniable, especially Pei Jiaxiang. He had always thought about Ye Hai was good at acting cool sometimes. Although he was adopted, there were many socialites in Emperor District who had a crush on Ye Hai. Pei Jiaxiang was a few years younger than Ye Hai, but he started mimicking him since they were young. As a result, he, too, loved to pretend he was something in his early twenties. Chapter 1198 - Ddu-Du Ddu-Du Facing Pei Jiaxiang, who vainly thought himself of being handsome and refinedthe ultimate bluff who thought that he was better than Leng QiruiSelina became a bolt of lightning and struck Pei Jiaxiang mercilessly. Before that, she smiled and uttered one word when both Pei Jiaxiang and Leng Jinjie smiled at her. Scram! Pei Jiaxiang, Leng Jinjie, Leng Qirui could no longer sit still in his wheelchair. He was not dead yet, but this man was already coveting his fiance. Young Master Leng lost his temper too and raised a leg to kick Pei Jiaxiang. Didnt you hear her? She said scram! Although Leng Qiruis kick sent Pei Jiaxiang to the ground, Leng Qirui himself turned pale from the shock of pain. When Selina saw that Leng Qirui was in pain, she quickly rolled up the right side of his pants to check on his wounds. Even though there was no cast on his right leg, there were many cuts on his right leg. There was a cut on his calf where a sharp knife pierced through the fleshy part. Why do you use so much strength when your wound hasnt even fully healed yet? I told you if someone pisses you off, just tell me and Ill help you beat them up! Looking at Leng Qiruis furious gaze, Selina smiled like a seductive vixen. Young Brother Leng, are you afraid that Ill be seduced by another man? Looking at Selinas attentive and seductive gaze, Leng Qirui blushed in spite of himself. Seeing the redness that blossomed on Young Brother Lengs face and ears, Selinas smile became even more enticing. When Grandpa Leng and Grandma Leng watched this scene unfold, their mouths formed an O shape at the same time. They were convinced that their grandson would be a domineering CEO in front of girls since he had always been so arrogant. However, when they saw the way their grandson interacted with a girl, they turned away because they found it hard to watch. She was already his fiance, so why did he sound like an innocent woman being flirted at? The indecent look in Selinas eyes dissipated all of Leng Qiruis anger before getting replaced by the bashfulness from getting teased by his girlfriend. Selina loved to see Leng Qirui at the peak of his fury before looking terrified the next second because of her. Every time she saw him like this, she wanted to throw herself at him and pin him down under her. However, Selina had no choice but to suppress the itching craving for the scrumptious piece of meat that was yet to be hers. She said protectively, Are you unhappy with him? Ill beat him up for you! Before anyone could react, Selina had already put a leg over Pei Jiaxiang, mounted him, and punched him in the face. Pei Jiaxiang was about to stand up when Selina slammed him down. He immediately felt a sharp pain on his face. Did I tell you to flirt with me! You think youre handsome, dont you? Thud Argh Im telling you, the next time you see me, you better stay far, far away from me. If you try to flirt with me again or take another look at me, if you make my Young Brother Leng unhappy, Ill poke your eyes out! Thud Three punches were all it took to shut Pei Jiaxiang up. Ah Jiaxiang! When Leng Jinjie rushed over, Selina had already gotten to her feet. Leng Jinjie shook Pei Jiaxiang, but he had already fainted. His nose was bleeding, and his face was swollen. How can you be so vicious? How is our Jiaxiang any worse than Leng Qirui? He only came to greet you. If you didnt want to greet him, you couldve just ignored him. Why did you hit him? Why must you beat him up like this? Chapter 1199 - Our Selina Leng Jinjie was a member of the Pei family, after all. The Pei family was not just any ordinary second-tier wealthy family. Although the Chi family had already drawn a line with the Pei family, the support behind the Pei family was not as simple as having the Chi family as their only backer. The daughter of the Pei family, who was also Pei Jiaxiangs paternal aunt, was now the daughter-in-law of the Shi family. The Shi family was a first-tier wealthy family who was powerful enough to go against the Chi family. Although the Shi family came last place among the Four Dominant Families, this ranking was outdated. The current Shi family was no longer the same as before. Even the Ning family and the Xiao family had been on the receiving end of the Shi familys shenanigans several times. Therefore, even though Selina was the Duke of Luntans daughter and the vice president of Imperial Phoenix Group, Leng Jinjie was not afraid to go against Selina. However, it was just a casual remark. Leng Jinjie would never dare to hire someone to mess with Selina. Disregarding the fact that this woman was so powerful that no ordinary person could take her down, the Pei family would rather not fight her either out of consideration of her identity. Therefore, Leng Jinjie simply nagged at Selina because Leng Jinjie pitied her son. However, Selina would never let herself suffer any form of grievances. Hearing Leng Jinjie was about to say something else, Selina was ready to retort immediately. Yet, it was her Young Brother Leng who intercepted first. How can this be called vicious? Dont tell me you wont swat away a fly that keeps buzzing in front of you and trying to stick to you? Its the same for Pei Jiaxiang. Who does he think he is? What right does he have to greet our Selina? In the past, Ive tolerated you when I thought you were my aunt and they were my cousins. However, now I know that you were adopted by my grandpayoure not even part of the Leng family. Furthermore, my grandpa has already unilaterally cut off the relations between you and the Leng family. Naturally, I wont treat you as my relatives anymore. Remember what Selina said. In the future, get Pei Jiaxiang to stay away from our Selina. If he tries to get close to her again, hell be beaten up every time he shows up. Consider this time a preview of whats to come. Leng Jinjie could not do anything to Selina in the first place. Plus, this stubborn Leng Qirui had never paid Leng Jinjie and her group any attention, so Leng Jinjie wanted to stop arguing with them. Of course, that was also because she heard something else from Leng Qiruis words. Who did you say was adopted? Your grandpa said that because hes mad at us and wants you to inherit all the shares. How can you take it for real? Youve reaped such great benefits and you still want to take things further! Grandpa, she doesnt believe me. Hurry up and show her the documents. Since his eldest grandson had spoken, how could the old master not obey? Old Master Leng then gave his secretary a glance, and the latter immediately passed Leng Jinjie the documents on their adoption, along with the information on changing Leng Jinjie and Leng Jinchens names. The lawyer, Mr. Ma said, Madam Pei, you and your sister, Wang Chen slash Leng Jinchen, were adopted by Old Master Leng 42 years ago. At that time, you were already 2 years old, and there were photos of you in the orphanage in Emperor District. These photos were taken when Old Master and Old Madam Leng adopted you and your sister. This was the contract they signed with the director of the orphanage in Emperor District. To be honest, it had never occurred to Leng Jinjie, as well as Pei Jiaxiang, Leng Qifeng, and Leng Yutong that accompanied her over, that they were not part of the Leng family. Even though the old master announced through the video that he had cut off ties with his two daughters, they still thought that he did it out of a spur-of-the-moment anger. Chapter 1200 - What Is The Point? Right now, Leng Jinjie was in a horrendous mood as she flipped through the adoption documents. As she flipped through the documents with her lowered head, she shook her head frantically. No, no! Impossible! This is impossible! This doesnt make sense! This cant be legit! At this time, Pei Jiaxiang also started to stir. After all, Selina had not used her full strength. After getting up, he did not dare to look at Selina again. He only dared to look at his mother only to see Leng Jinjie shaking her head non-stop. Leng Qifeng and Leng Yutong also shook their heads in disbelief. Pei Jiaxiangs heart skipped a beat, and he quickly inched over to take a look. Then, he saw what he hated to see the most. Mr. Ma had been paying attention to what they were looking at. When Leng Jinjie flipped to the end, Mr. Ma explained, This is the photo of Mr. Leng Senior bringing you and Ms. Wang Chen to the Civil Affairs Department for your point-based household registration. The last part is the record of the two of you getting registered as part of the Leng family, as well as the signature of the person in charge. After that, Mr. Ma repeated what Old Master Leng said to Leng Jinchen to Leng Jinjie and their children. He also explained to them why he adopted two girls at the orphanage when he already had a son. Leng Jinjie turned pale. She finally understood why Leng Jinchen had been so distracted ever since she came in. Leng Jinchen had suffered enough. She also finally started to register the fact that they might not be the Leng familys children. However, she had already lost her shares. Not only that, she had even lost her position as the vice president of Leng Group all because she wanted to threaten Leng Qirui. At that time, she thought that as a major shareholder of Leng Group and their vice president for so many years, Leng Qirui would not dare to abandon her. However, now she was convinced that the Leng family was going to abandon her. After Old Master Leng and Old Madam Lengs accident, Old Master Leng and Old Madam Leng must have lost all sympathy for their two daughters after witnessing how they acted. It was only at this moment that Leng Jinchen felt a sense of urgency. Dad! Leng Jinchen pitifully called out to the old master. Just as she was about to say something emotional, Leng Qirui sneered. My grandpa has already disowned you. Ms. Wang, you should just call him Mr. Leng. It sounds awkward to my ears if you call him Dad. Grandma Leng was unhappy that Leng Jinchen glared at Leng Qirui, and said protectively, Yes, from now on, you should call us Old Master Leng and Old Madam Leng. Before coming here, weve unilaterally removed our relationship as parents and daughters. Also, weve helped you transfer your household registration out of the Leng family. From now on, you will resume your old names, Wang Jie and Wang Chen. Mom!!! Leng Jinjie should be referred to as Wang Jie now. After all, she married into a rich family and had more power and influence than Wang Chen. She said unhappily, Whats the point of this? No matter what happened in the past, weve been father and daughter; mother and daughter for more than 40 years. Now that youre old, its time for us sisters to be filial to you. So, why are you doing this? Why are you chasing so many of us out of the house for Lil Rui? Thats right, Grandpa and Grandma. Pei Jiaxiang quickly added, You guys did a good deed 40 years ago by adopting my mother and her sister. Then, youve treated them so well for 40 years too. Chapter 1201 - Do You Think I Am Stupid? Now that youre finally surrounded by many grandchildren, dont you feel sad and reluctant to kick us out the door at all? I know that my mother and youngest aunt have disappointed you, but they were also afraid that Lil Rui wouldnt be able to take on the role of chairman, so they said some hurtful words in their agitation when they were in the hospital and hurt your feelings. Im sure that after knowing their real identities, my mother and youngest aunt already know how wrong they were previously. As parents who arent related by blood, youve already treated them so well. As your adopted daughters, theyll definitely be filial to you in the future and repay you for raising them. If Lil Rui manages the company well, as the only heir of the Leng family, its natural for him to be the chairman of the company. Grandpa, Grandma, my mom and aunt didnt know who they were before, so they overstepped their boundaries and tried to get Uncle to sell them his shares. Now that they know who they are, they must know that theyre wrong. Since youve decided to transfer the shares to Lil Rui, we wont say anything. We just hope that Grandpa and Grandma wont chase us away! We still want to repay you with our filial piety! Wang Jie, Wang Chen, Wang Qifeng, and Wang Yutong nodded and looked at the two Leng elders with a sincere expression. However, Grandpa Leng smiled. When they thought we were related by blood, they were already wishing for us to die. Now that were not even related anymore, youre saying they want to be filial to us? Do you think the Leng family is stupid? Pei Jiaxiang, Leng Qirui did not want to talk to this group of people anymore. He ordered, Get security to chase them out. Yes. Dad! Cant you see that youre hurting us this way? You know whats going on with the Pei family right now. If I dont have the support of the Leng family, whats stopping those people from looking down at our familys Jiaxiang? In the future, there will also be problems with him inheriting the Pei familys wealth! If you really want to cut ties with us, cant you wait until Jiaxiang inherits the Pei familys shares before disowning us? The old master was truly angered by Wang Jies words. What does it have to do with us if people look down on you? Dad!!! Wang Jie stomped her feet and started to panic. Thats enough. Lil Rui still has a meeting to tend to. Please leave! As for the problems that youre about to face, theyre all yours. It has nothing to do with us! Old Master Leng was a stubborn man. When it came down to decisions that he had already made, it was hard for others to change his mind unless Grandma Leng or Leng Qirui tried to persuade him. The two sisters and their children were extremely anxious when they saw that the old master and old madam were completely unmoved. Dad! Even if Big Sister doesnt do well in the Pei family in the future, at least they can continue to live well. However, Lil Feng and Lil Tong dont come from any impressive backgrounds. Now, both of their arms are handicapped, and my shares have been taken away. My position as the vice president has also been taken away. If even you and Mom dont care about us, are you trying to force us to our deaths? Didnt you hear what Grandpa said? The problem youre about to face has nothing to do with us anymore. Force you to death? Did I force you to sell your shares? When you were vice president, did I force you to resign? You two heartless ingrates, what right do you have to say that my grandfather forced your hands? Leng Qirui, shut up! How dare you lecture me? Chapter 1202 - Dou? Mud? Wang Qifeng was already extremely envious and jealous of Leng Qirui. He even collaborated with Ye Hai and tried to kill him. Seeing that the gap between their identities and backgrounds was getting closer and closer, how could he accept Leng Qirui speaking to him in such a superior tone? However, the more Wang Qifeng hated something, the more Leng Qirui chose to spite him in the same way. I dare to do so because Grandpa and Grandma had already transferred their 60% shares to me. Now, Im the true leader of Leng Group. In the future, Grandpa and Grandmas lives depend on me, so its useless even if you beg them! You have to beg me! Grandma Leng nodded immediately. Well have to rely on Lil Rui to pay for our living expenses in the future. Wang Jie, Wang Chen, Pei Jiaxiang, Wang Qifeng, Wang Yutong said, Grandma, youve crossed a line! How can you treat us like this? If you treat my mother like this, what will happen to my brother and me? Are you really so heartless to not care about us anymore? The ones who said the wrong things at the hospital were my mother and auntie, not us. Why must we suffer with them too? Leng Qirui replied, Wang Yutong, youre weird! Grandma only adopted your mother, not you guys. Your mother is the one who ruined your future life, so what does it have to do with Grandma? Grandma took your mother in and her responsibility shouldve ended when she reached 18 years old. However, your mother is already in her forties, so theres no reason for Grandma to continue caring for you guys! If you think they crossed a line, you can go to the court and sue them. If the court decides that my grandparents should continue paying for you and your mother, Ill pay for your child support fees! However, before we get the courts verdict, please take note that your surname is Wang, and you have nothing to do with our Leng family in the future. So, you should stop going to the Leng family to disturb my grandparents anymore. Of course, pestering will nearly be impossible because Ill get the security personnel to chase you out. Leng Qirui was a weird existence in the Leng family since the beginning of time. He was constantly getting lectured by his father, hated by Ye Hai, viewed as a thorn in her aunts side, and abhorred by his cousins Therefore, to protect himself, Leng Qirui vowed never to say anything good about the people who mistreated him. He could treat them in the coldness of winter as though they were his enemies. Therefore, now that he had full control over the shares, Wang Jie and Wang Chen could do nothing to him at all. Leng Qirui ordered them to leave, and the security guards arrived too. No matter how much regret, hatred, and unwillingness Wang Jie and Wang Chen had, they did not have the chance to express themselves before getting dragged out by the shoulders. After everyone left, Leng Qirui put away his arrogant demeanor and straightened himself. Shifting into a serious mode, Young Brother Leng radiated the aura of a business powerhouse. That aura that made people respect him triggered the 17 company executives to sit up straight immediately. They were also extremely shocked. Did they not mention that Leng Qirui was nothing but a Dou who could not achieve great things no matter how much help he was given? Did they not say that he was a pile of mud that could not stick even when forcefully thrown at the wall? Was this the aura Dou should have? Was this the aura a useless pile of mud should have? Not only did he have 100% control of Leng Group, but he also had Selina on his sideSelina, with her ultimate identity. From what everyone could see, Leng Groups future was limitless. Leng Qirui did not know much about the employees in the company, but fortunately, the director of the Human Resources Department stayed behind. He introduced the remaining peoples current field and expertise to Leng Qirui. Chapter 1203 - Working Together Some of the senior executives, who were capable but were unable to showcase their talents due to nepotism among the sub-branches of the Leng family, received the best adjustments during this meeting. It did not matter why these people had suddenly decided to turn against Leng Jinchen. Even if it was because of benefits, it could be said that they had good foresight. In business investment, foresight was also a crucial skill to have. After reallocating the remaining senior executives, the vacant positions would be decided upon by the CEO, Luo Cheng, and the director of the Human Resources Department. Their current job was to joint-select the vice president and other executives from Leng Groups talent pool. All that was left were the things that had to be dealt with in the next two days. Chairman, weve already secured the land at Eastern Gaoke yesterday. The original plan was to build another branch of Meimei Department Store there. Should we proceed with the original plan? Land Plot A? Leng Qirui looked at the two marks on his computer. This was the plot of land that Leng Group had recently spent a lot of money on. Yes. This is a piece of commercial land. The two floors below can be used for super large supermarkets, and the floors above will be office buildings. After theyre built, dont sell them. Rent them out instead. As soon as Leng Qirui finished speaking, not only did the expressions of the companys new executives change, but even the expression of the new CEO, Luo Cheng, changed. Chairman, ever since Tianheng Holdings entered the country two years ago, consumers nowadays are very fond of top-tier brands. As a result, our Meimei Department Store has gotten quite popular and it is currently one of the main sources of Leng Groups revenues. Eastern Gaoke lacks big malls that carry top-tier brands. If we build a branch of Meimei Department Store there, my business will surely bloom. As for this matter, it was the old chairman who made that decision in the first place. Grandpa Leng was currently sitting in the meeting room and listening to the contents of the meeting. When he heard his name, Grandma Leng spoke up before he could say anything. My grandson is the current chairman, so do what my grandson says! After all, the old chairman is nothing but old, and he wont be able to keep up with the times. Since weve given the company to our grandson, we should listen and work in accordance to the new chairmans plan! Grandma Leng did not stand on ceremony with Grandpa Leng, but Grandpa Leng nodded obediently. Thats right! Its the young peoples world now. You must do your part and work together with your chairman, do you hear me? The companys higher-ups, Although they had Miss Selina as the companys backer, yet who could explain this premonition that this company was heading to its doom? After his grandparents had finished speaking, Leng Qirui explained, The reason why I suggested to change the plan to build Meimei Department Store to an office building is that Nangong Nuannuan informed me two days ago that the center of the city in the eastern part of the city will be relocated. By the time that happens, administrative service centers would be relocated to this area instead, and that place would become a new business center. Therefore, building an office building there was better than building a first-rate mall there. The office building can be kept there as Leng Groups premium asset permanently, and itll rise in value as the city develops. Also, although Meimei Department Store was indeed a very lucrative part of Leng Group, you have to know that the world was constantly changing. Earning money today doesnt mean that they will still be earning money tomorrow. Like the powerful NJY Company from a few years ago. In the beginning, everyone would go crazy over every new phone they put out. However, they did not know how to adapt and kept producing bricks for phones. That was how they were completely defeated by PG Company afterward. Chapter 1204 - Introduce Them To You Similarly, the rich-fair-skinned-and-beautiful ladies like to show off their wealth by buying things from top-notch brands. However, in the international market, the prices of these products are nearly 50% cheaper than those in our country. After the trend passes, do you think Meimei Department Storethat has no way of competing in terms of pricewill still be able to earn as much money as it does now? Leng Qirui continued. The higher-ups were silent. Even Grandpa Leng started mulling over what Leng Qirui said. Leng Qirui continued, Therefore, not only do we have to stop expanding Meimei Department Store, but we also have to think of a way to completely transform it in the next five years. My initial idea is to slowly introduce experience-based products into the seven Meimei Department Store under Leng Groups jurisdiction since their layouts were huge and spacious in their attempt to mimic Tianheng Holdings. By gradually increasing our popularity among consumers, we can slowly transform the kind of specialty products they provide. Chairman, what specifically do you mean by saying introduce experience-based products? All kinds of experiences. Personally, though, I suggest that we focus on childrens experiences. For example, large-scale toy superstores, impressive bookstores, arcade centers, sports-related activities like indoor exploration, or collaborative activities with another brand. We can also create a childrens ball pit and let children play to their hearts content. In this world, only parents have selfless love for their children. Every parent, even if they cant bear to spend money, will do their best for their children. In the future, well have to unearth this limit in everyone. Thats our vision. Tianheng Holdings is a foreign company. Their import prices are different from ours. Compared to Tianheng Holdings, Meimei Department Store has no competitiveness other than giving people a sense of atmospheric luxury. Selina could not help but interrupt. I can introduce you to our suppliers. Leng Qirui glanced at Selina and asked in a manly tone, Does Meimei Department Store belong to Leng Group or Tianheng Holdings? Selina, The companys higher-ups were speechless. Internally, they thought, Chairman, if you dont want their suppliers, you can introduce them to us! We want those contact! Grandpa Leng and Grandma Leng looked at each other and exchanged glances of pure joy at seeing their grandsons growth. They had always believed that their precious Lil Rui did not belong with the mediocre. How horrible could their only grandson be? Anyway, Ive wanted to bring this up to my grandpa when he was still the chairman of Leng Group. Since Im the one in charge now, you should start looking for ways to achieve this. Think of a way to transform Meimei Department Store, a high-end mall, into a more general store where everyone will want to come in and have their experiences enriched. Yes. All the higher-ups, including Grandpa Leng and Grandma Leng, were shocked after hearing Leng Qiruis words. Although Leng Qiruis idea was to reform Meimei Department Store from its fundamentals, everyone could not help but be convinced that his logic was sound. Compared to high-end shopping malls that only a few would visit, turning Meimei into more general shopping malls would give Meimei a more competitive edge. After solving their issues with staff and pinpointing the fundamentals of Meimei Department Stores existence, Leng Qirui proposed the third reform plan that he had long wanted to propose to his grandfather. Youve all seen the third on the agenda that I want to talk about today. From now on, Leng Group will venture into the third type of markete-commerce. Chapter 1205 - New Idea Some time ago, I read a piece of news. It said that pomelos were very popular and sold very well in the market last year. Thus, the farmers realized there were prospects in planting pomelos, so fruit farmers all over the country began to grow pomelos. With everyone planting pomelos, pomelos were suddenly very unmarketable. There was a village where everyone in the village grew pomelos. Eventually, none of their pomelos were sold. When the pomelos were ripe, they had to plant the fruits and vegetables for the next season. Without another choice, the villagers could only pile the pomelos on the villages basketball court. Directly, this led to pomelos piling up in every shared facility in the village. Within a radius of two acres, the piled pomelos reached up to 20 meters high. No one bought any of them even if they cost only 20 cents each. The pomelos at the bottom were all rotten, and no one dealt with them. The entire shared space became a rotting junkyard. The CEO, Luo Cheng, asked, Chairman, are you saying that we have to interact with these fruit farmers in the future and get our hands on some first-hand products? However, we are a large corporation, and were limited in both manpower and resources. These unsellable fruits are usually found in remote areas. After contacting them, we still have to arrange our own transportation to transport the goods. Adding these into our cost, we might as well go to a second-hand wholesale agent to get the goods. These agents have been working with the company for years and are trustworthy. Secondly, theyve always been fair with their prices. For us to spend so much time looking for these fruit farmers, we might as well spend more time looking for our next piece of empty land and strive to get our hands on it. Leng Qirui shook his head. Everyone knows that EQ Company has achieved massive success in the market with their cryptocurrency. If they can gain peoples attention by letting them exchange virtual goods with the companys virtual currency, think about what we can do. What if we let people use real money to exchange for real items through our online platforms? Lets use the fruit farmers from that village as an example. If they sign up as a member on our companys online platform, they can set up their virtual shop there. They can put up pictures of the fruits in their village and then label the prices properly. Will there be anyone who can resist buying pomelo that costs 20 cents each? After all, the pomelo we eat outside costs around several dozen bucks each! Everyone in the middle and upper management, One look and they could tell that Leng Qirui was someone who had never suffered before! How could a pomelo cost several dozen bucks? He must have gotten cheated, right? However His method sounded really feasible too! The pomelo is just an idea that suddenly occurred to me after I read the news. Its only one potential aspect. Think about it. If most of the businesses in Camino registered themselves on our platform, and most of the people buy things from our platform, not only will everyone get to buy items at a cheap price, but we can also hire people whose job was to deliver those items to their doorsteps. I reckon that we dont need to invest a large amount of money into marketing before everyone starts spreading the good news. Soon enough, countless people will sign up as members on our platform and shop from there. Chairman, personally, I think that your suggestion is very refreshing and very good too, but as you know, be it fruit farmers or manufacturers, theyre the ones who produce the goods. They normally sell to wholesalers. It might be difficult for them to sell their products to their customers one by one. Chapter 1206 - Unfamiliar Word Before discussing other things, lets talk about the issues of transportation. Should the primary manufacturers be in charge of transporting the goods or should the buyers be in charge of that? Why do I feel like were missing something in between there? a higher-up said. Thats right, so Ive decided to set up another company for logistics. The upper executives all frowned. Luo Cheng was the only one who beamed. After all, he had lived in Sab for a long time. Progress in logistics over there was more well-developed, so he understood what his chairman was referring to. However, to the higher executives of Leng Group, or to most people in Camino, the term logistics was still an unfamiliar concept. If Nangong Nuannuan was here, she would be very surprised. That was because Leng Qiruis current ideas and suggestions were exactly the same as the insightful and powerful Mister M that would appear in Camino many years later. However, after she was reborn, the life of many people in this world changed drastically. Leng Qirui was a good example. In her previous life, Ye Hais men would have killed him in Jiang District. Without Leng Qirui, a man who grew up in a family of extremely powerful geniuses in business, many other ambitious people would rise to power later. In this lifetime, Leng Qirui was still alive, and he was going to bring the Leng Group to greater heights. It would be completely different from what happened in the previous world. Since logistics had yet to form a substantial idea in everyones mind, Leng Qirui shared his thoughts with everyone. After all, Leng Qirui was the heir of a second-tier wealthy family who received the best training from the Leng family. Although Leng Qirui was only 18 years old, he had been abroad a lot. Although Leng Qirui was indeed a flunkie, he was an observant and intelligent flunkie. Furthermore, he was born to be extraordinary in the field of business. Back when he was abroad, he had been very interested in foreign logistics, so he consulted professionals to improve his understanding. Now that he had to explain this concept to others, his words flowed as smooth as the river too. Although everyone agreed with what the chairman said, some of them still had different ideas. Chairman, I understand what you mean and know the purpose of the logistics company. Transportation will be more convenient with a logistics company. However, there is still a problem. For example, Im a customer, and I want to buy pomelos from a remote mountain area. Although I really want those cheap pomelos because the merchandise is only 20 cents, the cost of transportation is extremely high after my purchase. We need someone to bring his pomelos out of the village, and a dedicated car to transport his things to the city hes in. If the buyer and seller are in a more remote place, far away from the station we set up, do we have to pay dozens or even hundreds of yuan for something that is only 20 cents? Without any subsidies, the manpower, fuel, and transportation fees in between would probably be more than several dozen yuan. With the transportation costing more than a few dozens added to the item that costs 20 cents, this thing would still have to be sold at the price of a few dozen, or well lose money. However, if we sell it for several dozen yuan, others might as well go to the market and buy it from second-hand, third-hand, or even fourth-hand merchants. It will be much cheaper too. Also, if well have to arrange transport for something as tiny as a single pomelo especially, the speed of transportation will definitely be very slow. Its still fine since pomelos dont turn bad easily, but if its something that expires quickly, it might already have turned bad before buyers get their hands on the items they purchased. Chapter 1207 - Feasibility All the higher-ups nodded. Although this was a good suggestion, it was not feasible. Leng Qirui was very patient with the higher-ups who gave suggestions out of their genuine concern for the company. He continued to say, Although logistics are more well-developed overseas than our country, they havent perfected it yet. Since our Leng Group has chosen to venture into this field, we must ensure that our logistics become as convenient and fast as possible. Other than choosing not to set up stations in certain extremely remote villages and towns temporarily, I request that the stations that are set up by our logistics company reach far and wide into every district and village in the country. There must also be at least three people manning each station. Think about it. If theres an employee from Leng Groups logistics company to every village in the country, they can be in charge of collecting goods or delivering them. Other workers at the stations will be in charge of the flow of transportationput those that are allowed to fly on a plane while putting those that cant be flown in through the high-speed rail or train. We will then purchase our own transport vehicles dedicated only to the transportation of goods. Doing all these will allow us to control the speed at which the goods reach our clients, no matter where they shop from. Everyone will be able to get their hands on the goods within 3-5 days. If youre a buyer, you can buy anything you like online without stepping out of the confines of your home. Not only will it be cheap, but the shop will also deliver it to your doorstep. Will you choose to buy the items from a physical store or will you prefer to shop for them online? There were all kinds of taxes in physical stores. Physical stores will have to pay their rental too, along with the employees who have to look after the store. There are all the hidden costs behind businesses that often lead to the price increase of the same item several times higher. However, this wont exist in online shopping. If you were a customer, would you be willing to buy things in a physical store in the future, or would you be willing to shop online for something cheap and convenient? As for the transportation fee you mentioned, it does require users to pay for it themselves, but it isnt much. I think the transportation fee for each buyer shouldnt be more than 15 yuan. The best price is between 10 to 12 yuan. However, if Im from the south, and I want to buy something from a remote area in the north, the transportation cost will cost more than 15 yuan! Then, what are we going to do with the difference in transportation fees? Furthermore, weve been going on and on about transportation fees, but what about labor? Dont tell me the workers salaries are not included in our transportation costs? If we follow your plan and station employees specializing in logistics in every village, the labor costs will be huge, Chairman! Another executive voiced her doubts. Leng Qirui shook his head. You should attempt to think out of the box. If we only transport one pomelo from one place to another, the transportation cost is 100 yuan. What if 10 people from the same place have taken a fancy to these pomelos through our platform? At the very least, the initial cost of the 100 yuan transportation fee, which is the transportation cost from the village to the town, will be split among the 10 registered buyers along with the primary cost of the pomelos. Meanwhile, the remaining cost of their pomelos will arise from transporting the pomelos from town to the consumers. However, once we reach the town, there must be other people who buy various things other than the 10 pomelos. If there are 30 buyers, we can just split the cost of the transportation from the town to the city among the buyers, right? Once were in the city, if 100 people from various villages purchase various things from each town, there must be packages that are heading to the same city, right? If many packages head to a different city at the same time, isnt the transportation cost divided again? Chapter 1208 - Prodigal When the packages arrive in the designated cities, wont there be many parcels from other cities that will be transported to this city to split the costs of those parcels traveling to another secondary city? Similarly, if this continues How much do you think the actual transportation costs? I dare say that as long as there are more people shopping online, charging 12 yuan per person is more than enough to foot the transportation bill while also letting us reap a huge profit. When we fully implement this model, we can also create a VIP channel. As long as we raise the payment from 12 yuan to 20 or 30 yuan, we can ensure that the goods arrive within 24 to 48 hours. That way, even if we have to transport some items in a very short time, it will be enough. All the higher-ups were shocked. They were silent for a long time as they lapsed into a silent agitation. Grandpa Leng was also very excited. As a successful businessman who had dabbled in business for 50 years, he subconsciously felt that his grandsons idea was amazing. If he handled it well, the grandson of the Leng family might open up a new era in the economy of Camino. It depended on whether he could turn his ideas into reality. Grandma Leng and Selina, on the other hand, looked very pleased with themselves. After all, these two worshipped Leng Qirui blindly. Even during Leng Qiruis most rebellious period, Grandma Leng thought that her grandson was the best. Therefore, she thought that what Leng Qirui said was very normal. After all, Leng Qirui was her grandson, and he was definitely different from other businessmen. As for Selina, she was more blind. Although she was the vice president of so many companies, she had never really attended any board meetings or any business decisions. Even if she joined any, it would be for fun. This time was the first time she had truly listened to the decisions made by the meeting after following Leng Qirui out. Hearing that, Selinas admiration for her Young Brother Leng rose to a whole new level. What a prodigal businessman! It was no wonder that he could win every game he played. Every time, he could organize a team and maximize everyones role according to their strength. Of course, whether its the online shops or logistics companies, well only lose money at the start. After all, the merchants wont know how useful our platform will be in the future. If we keep asking them to pay, theyll probably think that even a station fee that costs 1000 bucks is expensive. Therefore, in the early stages, what the employees of the marketing department have to do is to allow merchants to sign up on our website unconditionally and set up virtual shops on our website. Then, through our platform, they can sell things online. As for logistics, there wont be many buyers in the beginning, so we have to shoulder both personnel and transportation costs. However, as you can imagine, when everyone knows about this platform and familiarizes themselves with it in one or two years, will the merchants choose to leave when there are so many consumers around? As more and more merchants sign up, and as more and more consumers rely on this platform, well have successfully monopolized the market. Everyone here is a senior executive of our company, so you should be able to understand what it means for a company to monopolize the market. Therefore, doing business at a loss for a year or two is a process of laying down stepping stones for our future by slowly accumulating trust. Chapter 1209 - Eternal Support During this process, as long as we can remain neither arrogant nor rash and fight on with our heads down, I believe Leng Group will win the race against various companies in two years. Even if other companies mimic our business model, theyll never have such a strong foundation and so much trust like we do. After Leng Qirui finished speaking, there was a brief silence before a round of enthusiastic applause exploded. The CEO, Luo Cheng, took the lead as everyone got to their feet with overwhelming excitement pouring out of their passionate eyes. Five years later, Leng Qirui brought Leng Group to great heights and become the richest family in Camino. The Leng family was a small family that could not overpower the Four Dominant Families in the military and political world, but they relied on their massive wealth to be recognized as one of Caminos Five Dominant Families. By then, the higher executives of Leng Group would often recall this scene from time to time Their chairmans face was swollen, bruised, and swollen. His hands and feet were wrapped up in casts, and he was not even neatly dressed. However, when he gave them such a refreshing business idea at the meeting, they stood up in excitement to show their utmost respect and gratitude to an eighteen-year-old young man. The 17 people in the conference room, together with their new chairman, would release a tsunami in the business world that took the entire Camino by storm in the next five years. They would stand at the top of the world with their subversive innovation. ***** While the Leng family went through great changes, Nuannuan was not waiting around either. Previously, she caught a few villagers from the Liu Village and she needed to study the bugs in their heads. To her, the bugs were an existence that surpassed human knowledge, so she must figure out the principles behind these bugs and what allowed them to manipulate human bodies and consciousness. Furthermore, there were two patients at home that she had to take care of, so she felt so busy she was about to become a spinning top. After breakfast, both Chi Yang and Feng Shengxuan vomited because they could not stand the image of their fans fantasizing about them. Especially since Feng Shengxuan had stomach cancer, vomiting would cause serious damage to the stomach, so he almost fainted from the pain. Nuannuan had been waiting for Big Brother Chi Yang to go head to Eagle together after dinner to study the bugs in the brains of the bugged people. That was before she heard Feng Shengxuan groaning in pain in the bathroom. Nuannuan rushed to the bathroom and saw Feng Shengxuan vomiting blood. There was no way Feng Shengxuan could keep up the charm that he had when arguing with Chi Yang. His face was as pale as a sheet of paper. When Nuannuan rushed in, he was afraid that she would see the blood, so he quickly turned on the tap and turned his back to her. However, Nuannuan always had a keen sense of smell, so she immediately went around to stand before him. She saw the thick blood clinging onto the corner of his lips, and his face was pale. Feng Shengxuan looked embarrassed and at a loss. Then, his eyes dimmed immediately. Even though he had purposely turned himself into a stomach cancer patient as an excuse to pester Nuannuan, he merely wanted to spend time with Nuannuan so that she could give him medical treatment every day. He never intended to appear in front of her in this pitiful state when his illness acted up. He had always been the little girls support. Even if she no longer needed him as her support after she grew up, he wanted to give her his eternal support. Chapter 1210 - Nuannuan, It Hurts Feng Shengxuan kept improving himself and continued to expand his power and influence so that he could satisfy her requests whenever she needed them. However, at this moment, not only had his little girl stopped relying on him, he even became her burden. However, Feng Shengxuans expression changed soon enough. He now looked extremely pitiful. Nuannuan, it hurts. Nuannuan knew that Feng Shengxuan must be very upset and unhappy with his currently distressed and sickly appearance. Therefore, she chose not to escalate the situation by expressing her shock and sympathy for his illness. Instead, she asked, Are you done vomiting? Mm. Feng Shengxuan nodded and sat down beside the toilet weakly. Then, Nuannuan reached out to wash away the blood that he vomited. She held his arm and said, Spitting blood is normal. Due to the tumor in your stomach, the surface layer of the tumor will get damaged when you vomit, thus causing it to bleed. After the tumor is removed, youll get better. Feng Shengxuan knew that Nuannuan told him this on purpose so that he would not feel bad. There was a rising sense of warmth in his heart. This was why he doted on his girl so much. This was because he was a poisonous bug that thrived in the dark, but whenever he was close to Nuannuan, he could feel the sunlight radiating from her. Mm. Looking at how obedient Feng Shengxuan was now, and thinking about how Big Sis Yue cried to her and told her that Feng Shengxuan was willing to do anything to meet her, Nuannuan could not help but ridicule him. Oh, now youll say mm, huh? Why didnt you follow what I told you to do before I left? You promised me with all the intentions to break the promise anyway! Feng Shengxuan, He lowered his head, not daring to speak. Putting aside the fact that it was undeniably his fault, even if he did well, Feng Shengxuan would never dare to talk back to Nuannuan. He did not know when this started, but he had always been timid in front of Nuannuan. Lets go. Ill help you back to your room and perform another acupuncture on you. All right. Feng Shengxuan nodded happily. After all, he had to take off his clothes during acupuncture. Best Actor Feng was very confident in his own figure. In addition, even though he had been feeling unwell recently, he had not neglected his workouts. That was why he was sure that Nuannuan would be satisfied to see his body figure. When Nuannuan lifted Feng Shengxuan out, they bumped into Chi Yang, who had also coincidentally come out of the bathroom after vomiting. Seeing this, Feng Shengxuan immediately withdrew his sickly posture and tried to make it look like he was fine by leaning closer to Nuannuan in a languid manner. He wanted to show Chi Yang how close Nuannuan had always been to him. Before leaving the bathroom, Feng Shengxuan made sure to clean his mouth, so Chi Yang definitely did not know that he had just vomited blood. Meanwhile, Feng Shengxuan also believed that Nuannuan would not tell such an embarrassing incident about himself to the rest of the family. However, when Feng Shengxuan leaned on Nuannuan and attempted to make his gesture look intimate, Chi Yang, Second Uncle Chi, and Old Master Chi asked in unison, You vomited blood? Feng Shengxuan, !!! Big Brother Chi Yang, I need to bring Big Bro up to perform another acupuncture on him. If youre busy, you can leave first. Ill see you at Eagles headquarters later. Will it still be an hour? Nuannuan nodded. One hour is fine. Ill wait for you, then well leave together. Nuannuan could not be happier to hear that. A sweet smile appeared on her face as she nodded. Okay. Feng Shengxuan secretly glared at Chi Yang and thought, Stupid third wheel! Why cant you just get lost?! Chapter 1211 - Unmoved Big Bro, let me help you! Even though he had just finished vomiting, Chi Yang suppressed the rising bout of disgust in his heart and walked to Nuannuans side. Then, he freed his wifes hand and put his arm over Feng Shengxuan to support him instead. Feng Shengxuan, !!! Feng Shengxuan was so disgusted that he wanted to vomit again. He quickly retracted his arm out from Chi Yangs grasp and said stubbornly, Am I so weak that I cant walk on my own anymore? After saying that, he quickened his pace. He was afraid that Chi Yang would come to put his arms around him again and send him to the toilet for another three liters worth of bloody vomit. The pain he felt in his stomach was too much. Feng Shengxuan could not afford to let Chi Yang torture him anymore. However, when they went up to Feng Shengxuans room on the second floor, they realized that the servants were cleaning it. This place is dusty, so why dont you come to our room? Coincidentally, Ive been charging and cleaning your silver needles, and I havent removed the power yet, Chi Yang said. Feng Shengxuan failed to react to Chi Yangs counter, so he nodded in agreement. Just like Chi Yang, Feng Shengxuan also had a serious obsession with cleanliness, but he was slightly better than Chi Yang. Nuannuan glanced at her Big Brother Chi Yang and then at Feng Shengxuan. She realized that the two men shared many similarities. When Feng Shengxuan arrived at the master bedroom where Chi Yang and Nuannuan stayed, the expression on his already pale handsome face turned grave. This was because the bedroom window had not been opened yet, and the whole room was still emitting a sweetly tantalizing aura that had yet to dissipate. Nuannuan smelled it too. Embarrassed, she quickly opened the window. As for Chi Yang, he achieved his goal. Thus, he calmly closed the automatic screen in the middle of the room, preventing the peculiar atmosphere from reaching Feng Shengxuans nose. Feng Shengxuan was isolated by the screen in a separate living room. Nuannuan brought the silver needles over and said, Big Bro, just lie on the sofa. Okay. Feng Shengxuan responded lazily and began to take off his clothes slowly in front of Chi Yang and Nuannuan. As the heater was turned up aptly, he only wore a set of silk pajamas. When he unbuttoned the buttons of his pajamas one by one, his fair and muscular chest was gradually revealed. Perfect contours, fair skin, strong chest muscles, beautiful contours of his muscles It was a kind of soul-stirring beauty carved by an artists meticulous hands. Under his six-pack abs, his Apollos belt was just slightly visible, blocked by his pants. It could be said that it was super impressive for a patient to have such a wonderful body. However, Nuannuan had already gotten used to Big Brother Chi Yangs superb figure. No matter how good Feng Shengxuans figure was, Nuannuan remained unmoved. Besides, women were family-oriented creatures. They were more likely to have sex with a man for love instead of loving a man for sex. Just like in her previous life, when Nuannuan refused to accept Chi Yang no matter whateven when Chi Yang lived under the same roof as her; even when Chi Yang tried his best to seduce her with his bodyNuannuan remained unmoved. Due to the repulsion she had for this person, her body subconsciously rejected him as well. Therefore, no matter how good Feng Shengxuans figure was, Nuannuan was unmoved. The reason? There was no love between them! Or rather, there was love, but it was not the love between a man and a woman, but the love of kinship. Lie down. Seeing that Feng Shengxuan was done taking his time with his clothes, Nuannuan quickly got Feng Shengxuan to lie down because she was concerned for Chi Yangs tight schedule. Feng Shengxuans body stiffened for a moment when he saw Nuannuans calm gaze, unstirred by what she saw. Chapter 1212 - You Will Definitely Get Better Why was Nuannuan not amazed by Feng Shengxuans figure? This did not make sense! Every time Bai Liyue saw Feng Shengxuan take off his clothes, she would automatically avoid meeting his eyes, and her cheeks would turn slightly red. How could his Nuannuan be so expressionless? Seeing that Feng Shengxuan did not move, Nuannuan was afraid that she would waste Chi Yangs time, so she eagerly reached out and pushed him. Feng Shengxuan staggered before Nuannuan pushed him like a ruffian onto the sofa as though he was a submissive little bottom. Behind him, Chi Yangs gaze darkened slightly, but his expression remained calm. As for Feng Shengxuan, he took advantage of the fall and lay down gracefully on the sofa. His elegant eyes that slightly curved upward were akin to a pool of spring water that ran deep among the deepest mountains. His eyes were void of ripples, but they were emanating a profound depth that could swallow everything. Even though Chi Yang was standing right next to Nuannuan, Feng Shengxuan still tried to seduce Nuannuan in front of her fianc. He wanted to see whether Chi Yang would be angry or choose to remain a Ninja Turtle. However, any man with a bit of staunchness would get angry, right? He was waiting for Chi Yangs outburst. If he got angry, it would make things difficult for Nuannuan. At that time, it would be hard for Nuannuan and Chi Yang to avoid conflict. When their conflict was about to escalate, Feng Shengxuan would try to sow discord between them. When their relationship had become stiff, he would add fuel to the fire and manipulate Chi Yang to go on some dangerous missions. Then, he would try to distract Chi Yang while carrying out his missions before getting shot to death. Meanwhile, Old Man Chi would die from hearing the bad news After his enemies died, Nuannuan would still be his while Feng Shengxuan would win this fight without confronting his enemies directly. He silently praised himself for his wit. Instantly, he felt that having stomach cancer was not bad at all. However, in the next moment, Chi Yang, who had a storm brewing in his eyes, walked forward and intimately kissed Nuannuan on the cheek in front of Feng Shengxuan. Nuannuan noticed Feng Shengxuans attempt at provoking Chi Yang, but she tolerated him because he was sick. However, this kind of tolerance was not unconditional. Therefore, after Big Brother Chi Yang kissed her, she beamed at Chi Yang as she reached out to hook her arms around Chi Yangs neck. Reciprocating Chi Yangs love, she planted a kiss on the corner of Chi Yangs lips. Feng Shengxuan, What was this sudden bout of chest pain! With his wifes reassurance, Chi Yangs agitation was instantly soothed. After successfully seeing the rising gravity in Feng Shengxuans face, Chi Yang was awash with cheerfulness. He asked, Nuannuan, Big Bro has already vomited blood. Isnt this terrible? How effective is your acupuncture on him? Does he need surgery? Feng Shengxuan looked at Chi Yang angrily. This damned fox must be doing this on purpose, right? He purposely brought up Feng Shengxuans health conditions in front of Nuannuan to remind her not to like someone who was terminally ill. Otherwise, she would have no guarantee for a happy future, right? Yet, so what? His Nuannuan was a miraculous physician. In her hands, there was no illness that she could not cure! With Nuannuan around, how would I Just as he was about to say that with Nuannuan around, he would never end up going through something as tragic as surgery, Nuannuans sudden interception sent Feng Shengxuan swirling down the path of depression. Yes, he must. After saying that, Nuannuan looked at Feng Shengxuan and said, Big Bro, Ive always wanted to talk to you about this. Last night, when I performed acupuncture on you, I realized that your body is in a horrible condition. The only way for you to survive is to undergo surgery. But dont worry, after your surgery, Ill complement the treatment with my acupuncture and find a way to make you better. Chapter 1213 - Surgery Chi Yang chimed in, Thats right, Big Bro. With Nuannuan around, theres still hope for you. Dont lose faith. Feng Shengxuan, When had he ever showed any indication that he lost faith? He was the man who was determined to spend the rest of his life with Nuannuan! Nuannuan nodded and went along with Chi Yangs words. Ive already asked Grandpa to help you contact the best group of specialists in Z Country. Youll only need to go through one surgery without ever needing to go through chemotherapy. Ill use acupuncture to replace chemotherapy. When Feng Shengxuan heard that he was going for surgery, his temper exploded before Chi Yang did. Im not going through surgery! You know how much I hate the smell of hospitals! Unlike Bai Liyue, Nuannuan would not budge at Feng Shengxuans temper outbursts. Then, death will take you. Feng Shengxuan looked at Nuannuan in disbelief. He did not expect to hear such cold-blooded words from her. At this moment, Feng Shengxuan was like a child who had been abandoned by his mother. One moment, he was bawling and throwing a tantrum, and the next, he was so quiet that it was unbelievable. One look and one could tell that he had been dealt a blow. Seeing that he had become obedient, Nuannuan added, However, if you undergo surgery, I can at least extend your lifespan by five years. After five years, surely I wouldve found a way to treat your illness. And dont worry, Ill accompany you throughout the surgery. After all, in her previous life, she would be able to see medium-sized cells in the upcoming five years. So as long as Feng Shengxuan was willing to undergo surgery, curing or extending his lifespan indefinitely was still a possibility. He had often been given the whip before being handed a candy by Nuannuan in this manner. However, this was a sure hit with Feng Shengxuan. Without the persistence and stubbornness from before, Feng Shengxuan was like a child that had been abandoned and then picked up again. All right, then. Feng Shengxuan had never refuted Nuannuans words. If it was something he could do, he would ensure that he achieved it. If it was something that he could not do he would do it even if it meant creating more conditions. Therefore, even if he absolutely abhorred the idea of going through surgery, even if he hated the feeling of putting his life in other peoples hands, he would do anything that Nuannuan told him to. Even if he might die, he would accept it as fate. Nuannuan looked at Feng Shengxuan. She had half a mind that he would reject her outright. After all, this was a matter of life and death. She was shocked to hear him agree so readily before following up with an internal sigh. How could she not know the feelings Feng Shengxuan had for her across two lifetimes? However, she could only reciprocate his feelings with sisterly love. Other than that, there was nothing else. In her previous life, it had been like this even when Nuannuan was not tangled up in Chi Yangs love, and it would be the same in this lifetime too. Its good that you agreed. Come, lets start your acupuncture. With his head wrapped around the idea of surgery, Feng Shengxuan lost all moods to play tricks. He could only lie there like an obedient patient and let Nuannuan insert needles into his body. Chi Yang did not stay idle either. Initially, he stood behind Nuannuan and tried to glare at Feng Shengxuan to death from time to time. Later, he saw that Nuannuan was no longer working with her needles. The needles that were inserted into Feng Shengxuans body seemed to be consolidating. Chi Yang stood up and asked, Is it about to end? Yep, five more minutes, Nuannuan answered after checking her watch. Then, Ill go get changed first. Okay. With that, Chi Yang stood up and walked in. Seeing that Chi Yang went in, Feng Shengxuan finally opened his mouth unhappily Chapter 1214 - Have You Seen My Shirt? Youve never accepted me all this time because you like a man who looks like that? Hes just a stoic man who looks like his face is paralyzed. Whats so good about him? Not only is he a stoic, but hes also a soldier. Before we go into how often he has to go on his missions, arent you afraid that youll become a widow one day when he doesnt come home from a mission? Hearing the word widow, there might have been no change in Nuannuans facial features but the atmosphere around them turned sharply cold. Feng Shengxuan only needed to take one look to know that his little princess Nuannuan was angry. He cursed in his heart, but he did not dare to attempt putting more knives into Nuannuans heart anymore. He quickly changed the topic. Ah, why do I feel a slight pain in my chest? Quick, help me take a look. Nuannuan was about to open her mouth to say something to clarify her stand so that he would give up, but when she saw how cowardly the man was and thought about his illness, her heart softened. She did not say anything, but she ignored the pain in his chest. She could not be more sure whether he actually felt pain in his chest. However, in the next moment, Feng Shengxuan lost his composure. That was because Chi Yang reappeared. Not just that, he was also naked from his waist up. Nuannuans eyes that were already dampened transformed into a sea of glimmering stars when she saw Chi Yang. The stars in the sky were twinkling, and so was the sparkling light that reflected on the sea. Her beautiful eyes shone brightly with the flames of a thousand stars. Looking at Nuannuans uncontrollable expression, Feng Shengxuans face was instantly twisted. Even he had to admit that Chi Yang had a great figure. Most importantly, Feng Shengxuan spent most of his time in a dark manor, but Chi Yang spent most of his time with his comrades under various harsh weather and conditions. Therefore, Chi Yangs skin was the honeyed color of healthy skin while Feng Shengxuans body was abnormally pale. It was true that Feng Shengxuan worked out constantly. Although his body was pale, his muscles were healthy and strong. However, not only was Chi Yangs skin glowing with a healthy honey-colored luster, those contours on his muscles made him look like a lazy leopard. Although there was not much difference between his body and Chi Yangs, once he encountered food, his perfect muscles would instantly burst forth with his strongest power. Feng Shengxuan had to admit that even as a man, he could not find any fault with Chi Yangs figure. Feng Shengxuan noticed that Nuannuans gaze was glued to Chi Yang ever since the cunning fox came out. Oh, what would Feng Shengxuan give just to rush up to Chi Yang and pluck out all of his fox fur! No wonder Nuannuan loved him and doted on him so much that she could not leave him. This damned fox had used such a despicable method to trick Nuannuan into bed! Shameless! No honorable men would resort to such lowly methods! Feng Shengxuan, who was cursing silently, had completely forgotten that he wanted to use an equally despicable method to seduce Nuannuan. Moreover, his method of choice was more refreshing. Nuannuan, have you seen my shirt? After Chi Yang was done basking in the death glare that Feng Shengxuan sent himlooking like he wanted to tear Chi Yang apart with his bare handsChi Yang interrupted his little girls wistful gaze. He was obviously in a good mood as he spoke casually. As he spoke, he continued to admire Feng Shengxuans man-eating gaze. This fox-like Big Bro tried to use his body to seduce his Nuannuan. Was his Nuannuan the kind of woman who would fall in love with any random man who took off his clothes? Nuannuan recollected her thoughts and felt ashamed that she had been fooled by Big Brother Chi Yangs acts of childishness. Chapter 1215 - Lick Her Wound Most importantly, Nuannuan fell for Chi Yangs tricks so foolishly. Suddenly, she was overwhelmed by fatigue. These two unbelievably strong men were clearly not childish, but when they lived together, one was more childish than the other. About clothes Was it not Big Brother Chi Yang who was in charge of tidying up? Nuannuan was the one who had to ask Big Brother Chi Yang whenever she could not find her clothes! However, in front of Feng Shengxuan, Nuannuan would never embarrass her man by exposing his lies. Nuannuan got up. Ill find your shirt for you. Then, Feng Shengxuan was dumbfounded to realize that Nuannuan chucked him, the terminally sick patient, to find clothes for Chi Yang. After passing through the door, Nuannuan was about to say something when Chi Yang bent down and kissed her on the lips. Chi Yang only let go after giving her an intense kiss. Although it was not long, the kiss sent Nuannuans world spinning. Big Brother Chi Yang Even though it was just a kiss, Chi Yangs voice became slightly hoarse at that moment. He explained very simply, Let me wash your eyes. Nuannuan, Why did he think kissing her would wash her eyes? Could his explanation be any less mindful? Then, Chi Yang opened up the cupboard and found a shirt to put on. He turned around and said shamelessly to Nuannuan, Put it on me. This was the first time Nuannuan had seen Big Brother Chi Yang acting like a child. Her heart started beating like a little drum. She walked up to him and reached out to pull his collar, preparing to button him up. However, Big Brother Chi Yang reached out and wrapped her hands in his. The next moment, Nuannuan felt Big Brother Chi Yangs warmth as his hands engulfed hers, guiding her hands onto his body until her fingers touched the now hot skin where his heart was. The moment Nuannuans hands came into contact with his skin, Chi Yang, who usually strictly suppressed himself, let out a moan. Feng Shengxuan, who was lying outside with his stomach and lumbar spine covered in layers of needles, !!! Nuannuan was shocked by Chi Yangs unrestrained voice. She quickly retracted her tiny hands and looked at Chi Yang. She met his profound gaze that was so deep she felt like they could swallow her whole. There was a hint of forbearance in his eyes, but a grin that said his scheme had succeeded was more prominent on his face. Nuannuan, She had always thought that compared to Feng Shengxuan, Big Brother Chi Yang would be the austere and serious onehe would most likely be on the short end of the stick when Feng Shengxuan was around. However, when the two of them finally met, Nuannuan realized that Big Brother Chi Yang was such a meanie inside. Furthermore, to take down Feng Shengxuan, he could even do something like what happened at the airport. This made Nuannuan question her beliefs and whether there was a lower limit to a persons values. When Nuannuan and Chi Yang reappeared once more, Chi Yang was already clad in his suave military uniform. No matter how he looked at Chi Yang who was now dressed in his formal uniform, Feng Shengxuan was unnerved. Looking at Nuannuan again, Feng Shengxuan was convinced that even with acupuncture, his stomach would still hurt. That was because he noticed the red and swollen patch on the corner of Nuannuans lips. Damn this despicable wolf! Was he a dog? How could he bear to bite his girl like that? Feng Shengxuans Adams apple bobbed. He really wanted to lick Nuannuans swollen lips to soothe her wound. Last night, during the acupuncture session, Nuannuan took out all the needles and inserted them into the syringe to be disinfected via the electronic distilled water sterilization equipment. Big Bro, Im done with your acupuncture. Ive already told Second Uncle to supervise and remind you to take your medicine at noon and at night. You must listen to him. As for your surgery, theres nothing for you to worry about. Ill arrange it for you. So, Big Brother Chi Yang and I will leave first. Feng Shengxuan helplessly watched as his girl followed Chi Yang and got into the car valiantly. Chapter 1216 - Tanning Himself Like the rocky figure on Amah Rock that stared at the horizon, awaiting his beloveds return, Feng Shengxuans eyes were glued onto Nuannuan and Chi Yangs leaving silhouette until they disappeared from his sight. Only then did Feng Shengxuan turn around bleakly. As soon as he turned around, the first thing he saw was Chi Zeyao, who had been standing quietly behind him without making a sound. This gave Feng Shengxuan a fright. Holy sh*t! Was this cripple trying to scare him? However, on the surface, Feng Shengxuan still displayed the basic etiquette befitting a guest. He nodded slightly at Chi Zeyao, who nodded back at Feng Shengxuan before leaving quietly. Seeing that the sun was quite bright today and that it hung huge in the sky, Feng Shengxuan thought about the solarium that Chi Zeyao made for the Chi family, so he headed there without a second doubt. If Nuannuan liked men with Chi Yangs skin color, Feng Shengxuan decided to tan himself into that color too. In the solarium, the old master and Chi Zeyao often came to bask in the sun. Therefore, Chi Zeyao spared no effort to make this place elegant and clean. Although there were many flowers in the solarium, Feng Shengxuan could only smell the faint fragrance of daffodils. He did not know if it was because of the heater or the sun outside, but the entire sunlit room felt warm. Since there was no one here, Feng Shengxuan decided to take off his clothes and pants. He casually picked a book and lay down to take a sunbath. He basked in the sun on the front, back, and side. His skin color on every part of his body must be even! Feng Shengxuan read the interesting military-related book in his hands as he basked in the warm sun. For a moment there, he forgot that he was in Chi Yangs house and that there were others in this house. As he started to mistakenly think that he was at his own home, Feng Shengxuan let down his hair so much that he even took off his underwear. After all, he could not give his entire body the honeyed look and leave that particular area looking pale! After basking in the comfortable temperature in the room, he covered his face with the book and fell asleep. Clang! A glass cup fell to the ground and shattered into pieces. Feng Shengxuans eyes opened instantly under the book. All of his senses kicked in and he was on maximum alert. If his enemies made any move, Feng Shengxuan would definitely be able to kill them immediately. However, when Feng Shengxuans drowsiness faded away, he realized that he was in the Chi residence. It would not be easy for those international mercenaries to sneak into Camino. Even if they entered Camino, they could not enter the Chi residence, which was filled with guards. He sat up and looked at the dazed Grandpa Chi. Then, he saw Chi Zeyao, who rushed over after hearing the commotion, standing frozen with an equally stunned expression on his face. Feng Shengxuan asked unhappily, Whats wrong? After asking the question, Feng Shengxuan remembered a very serious detail. This was the Chi residence, not his own manor. Here, the people would not stop entering just because he forbade them from doing so. Therefore, Feng Shengxuan felt embarrassed when he noticed that his little brother was also photosynthesizing in the sun. He subconsciously covered his genitals with the book. Old Master Chi, Second Uncle Chi, The atmosphere was awkward. Second Uncle adjusted his glasses and did not say a word. However, his gaze seemed to be able to pierce through his book from time to time. Grandpa Chi was even more embarrassed. Initially, he had come here with tea to read, but he saw Feng Shengxuan, who had taken off all his clothes and lay sprawled on the ground. In a situation like this, he should have left, but he realized that this kids second brother actually nodded at him. Grandpa Chi almost had a heart attack and collapsed, so his hand slipped and the teacup shattered. Chapter 1217 - Tanning Botched When the servant heard the noise, she came in from outside. She wanted to pick up the broken cup on the floor, only to see Feng Shengxuan cover his indescribable area with a book. Feng Shengxuans figure was so good in the eyes of ordinary people that even though this servant was already over 40 years old, she still could not stop herself from crying out when she saw Best Actor Fengs figure. She blushed. This old lady loved binging drama shows and she had always been a fan of Feng Shengxuan. Now that she was old and had suddenly seen her idols body figure, even the old lady could not help but feel a surge of energy that roared inside her. Feng Shengxuan, He felt like he had been tainted! Aunt Li, you go out first. You can clean here later. Chi Zeyao said a little unhappily. Yes. Aunt Li realized that she had overreacted, so she quickly left with a blushing face. Old Master Chi really did not know what to say. It was Chi Zeyao who said calmly, This is Z Country after all. If you want to sunbathe in the future, remember to wear your underpants. There are many servants at home. Feng Shengxuan, Chi Zeyao could not help but add, Being under the winter sun only helps with the absorption of calcium. Its cold in the north, so the sun wont tan you. Feng Shengxuan, !!! Then, before Feng Shengxuan could say anything, Chi Zeyao gave the old master a hand. Dad, Ill accompany you to the garden. No need. I just came back from the garden. Do you want to play chess in my study? Okay. Chi Zeyao was very filial. He would follow almost anything the old master said. Watching the twoone old and one weakleave, Feng Shengxuan suddenly hated this place. It was probably written somewhere in his fates to not be compatible with this place. It was clearly the enemys home, but he had let his guard down so easily. Todays humiliation was nothing, but he suddenly felt like a frog in a pan with slowly rising fire. After finding his underpants and clothes, Feng Shengxuan returned to his room gloomily. He called his subordinate and vented his anger. Are you guys eating shit? Why havent you found Bai Liyue yet? King, its not that we dont want to look for her, but we really cant find her. We cant even track her phone signal. King, Im sorry, were useless. Call me Big Bro. Im outside. Although he knew that the Chi family did not install any listening devices in his room or phone, Feng Shengxuan was still very cautious. Yes, Big Bro. After hanging up, Feng Shengxuans worry started to expand. Eventually, he gave in and gave Dan Qi a call. Luna is missing. Help me find her. On the other end of the phone, it was not Dan Qis voice that answered him. Instead, it was a woman who shouted loudly Dao Mingshi, you pig head! Feng Shengxuan, What the hell? Dan Qi? Hmm? Oh? Big Bro, whats the matter? Feng Shengxuan, After taking in a deep breath, Feng Shengxuan said, Luna is missing. Help me locate her. But didnt Big Sis Nuannuan say Big Sis Luna didnt want to talk to you on purpose? If I help you find her, wouldnt I be betraying Big Sis and BIg Sis Luna? I wont do it. Feng Shengxuan, Big Bro, Big Sis Luna will come back after she thinks it through. Dont worry. Even though she likes you, shes not the type to be narrow-minded. When she comes back, shell definitely change her mindset and stop pestering you. Chapter 1218 - Delivery For You As for you You shouldnt pester Big Sis Luna all the time too. After all, you dont have feelings for her, so you should avoid leading her on. Otherwise, whats the difference between you and a scumbag who keeps her around to receive the love she has for you while never promising her in return? Feng Shengxuan gritted his teeth and said, Did you just call me a scumbag? That was indeed what Dan Qi thought, but for the sake of his teeny life, he continued explaining, No, no, Id never. Im just making an analogy. Its not that I want Bai Liyue to come back. I can sense that somethings wrong. Im worried that something might have happened to her. Please help me check. When he heard that something might happen to Bai Liyue, Dan Qi became solemn. Okay, Ill find out immediately. After hanging up, Feng Shengxuan looked out the window. Although the sun was shining brightly, it was void of the ability to nurture life with its warmth. Whether it was his heart or the flowers and trees outside, everything seemed bleak. Bored, he continued to read for a while before falling asleep again. After losing track of time, the voices downstairs woke Feng Shengxuan up. He got out of bed and glanced downstairs. There was a huge truck parked outside. The driver was anxiously explaining something to the guard. The guard had a serious look on his face and was completely unmoved. Only when Chi Zeyao went out in a wheelchair did a glint of humor flash across Feng Shengxuans eyes. He looked at the window with wry interest. Whats going on? After Chi Zeyao went out, he looked at the guard. The guard then said, Sir, this person said that hes from the post office and has delivered a lion over. He said that the item was sent from the old marshals house. Chi Zeyaos eyebrows twitched. Theres a lion inside? Yes. Open it. Yes! The guard received the order and together with the trembling truck, they stripped off the trucks heavy cover before opening the truck door. Roar! Da Bai, who had been locked up for a long time, saw the car door open. Yet, when it realized that he was surrounded by unfamiliar faces, the lion was enraged. It opened its bloody mouth wide and let out a deafening roar at Chi Zeyao. The driver was so scared that he collapsed to the ground on his rear. The guards hurriedly formed a meat shield in front of Chi Zeyao and pointed their guns at Da Bai, looking like they were facing a formidable enemy. The driver was scared out of his wits. Oh, my god! The lions roar was simply too scary! Looking at the hatred in its eyes, it felt like the lion would munch on everyone here until no bones were left! Sir, this The guard looked at Chi Zeyao with a twisted expression, not knowing what to do. Chi Zeyao, who was sitting in his wheelchair, looked at Da Bai expressionlessly. Whos the recipient? The driver quickly passed the bill of parcel to Chi Zeyao. Sir, this is the recipients information. Chi Zeyao received the bill, expecting the lion to be Feng Shengxuans. Unexpectedly, he saw Nuannuans name. He narrowed his eyes and said, Get someone to bring the lion down. Yes! After receiving the order, the guard immediately summoned a few others to lift the lion down. The lion was especially heavy. Coupled with the reinforced metal cage, having four people to lift it was already a difficult task. Moreover, the lion was transported in a truck one where there was some distance from the truck to the ground. It was a little too much to ask for a crane, so Chi Zeyao asked the guards to look for ladders. When the fuming Da Bai saw that someone was about to lift it down the truck, it stopped throwing its temper tantrum and curled up inside the cage. Seeing this, the guard mustered up the courage to put the poles through the chain. Together, the four of them lifted the cage. Chapter 1219 - Tricked When Da Bais cage was first placed inside, the lock was installed on the inside. When the guards lifted the cage up, nobody noticed the invisible force that was twisting the lock. The four guards had already brought Da Bai out of the car with special equipment and were descending the truck through the slope. They were already halfway to the ground when the hand brake in the parked truck was suddenly released on its own, and the truck suddenly reversed. It merely reversed a littleso little that the truck moved less than one meter backward. However, the speed at which the truck retreated was extremely fast, catching the guards off guard while they were occupied with carrying Da Bai. Be careful! Chi Zeyao was the first to notice the moving truck. Even though Chi Zeyao called out for the guards the second he saw the retreating truck, the guards did not notice anything wrong. When danger arrived, everyone would first check if there was anything wrong with their own side before checking others. However, real danger was often found in those that were triggered suddenly, and the guards reacted too slowly. Argh The suddenly retreating truck flipped the platform over. The guards lost their balance and fell off the platform. As the truck was not too far from the ground, everyone jumped down. Although all of them landed on their feet, they did not have the time to care about Da Bai. As a result of that, Da Bai, who was obediently waiting to be released, suddenly fell from the truck. The iron cage fell to the ground with a loud bang. The car stopped retreating, but after the smash, the deformed cage instantly unlatched itself. Roar! Without allowing any time for a reaction, Da Bai, the beast that lay on its belly lazily in the cage, crashed onto the ground. The sudden fall twisted some of its toes, and one of its nails broke. It was in so much pain that it was instantly agitated. Da Bai had not seen his master nor the woman who had always fed him. In this unfamiliar environment, Da Bais ferocious nature instantly exploded in full form. Since the cage was broken too, Da Bai lunged out from the cage immediately. Roar! Da Bai was convinced that the guards who threw him to the ground were unforgivable. The guards were scared out of their wits as they pulled out their guns to defend themselves. Da Bai scanned them What the hell, these stupid humans! Not only did they throw Da Bai down and break its nails, they even want to kill it now? Roar! Da Bai was completely enraged, and he roared fiercely at the guards again. Seeing that one of the guards was about to pull the trigger, Chi Zeyao shouted, Dont shoot! His voice instantly caught Da Bais attention. Da Bai turned around to look at Chi Zeyao, who was in a wheelchair, and roared at him again. Sit down! Chi Zeyao roared angrily. Meanwhile, Da Bai merely thought that this man was an idiot. It was the king. What made the man think that it would sit just because he told it to? Who did the man think he was? Roar! Da Bai let loose an enraged roar before charging toward Chi Zeyao. Meanwhile, Chi Zeyao nimbly turned his electric wheelchair in a different direction and dodged Da Bais attack. When the guards saw that the old marshals son slash their current commanders second uncle was under attack, they raised their guns to shoot again. However, Chi Zeyao still saw through them and yelled at them to stop. Dont shoot! Since the old marshals son had already spoken, none of the guards dared to open fire. Chapter 1220 - : I Told You To Sit Down Therefore, the guards could only stare nervously at Da Bai, who stood up gracefully after failing to land on its target and locked its gaze onto Chi Zeyao once more. Chi Zeyao stared at Da Bai and ordered, Sit down. This was detestable to Da Bai. A cripple in a wheelchair dared to challenge him? However, after Chi Zeyao said sit down for the second time, Da Bai felt an indescribable pressure surge from above him. Da Bai feared getting pressurized this way the most. Therefore, under Chi Zeyaos scrutiny, the initially arrogant and unyielding Da Bai gradually calmed down due to its fear of some unknown power. In the end, its frustration turned into dismay, and dismay into submission (defeat). Even though it was extremely indignant, it did not dare to be arrogant anymore. He snorted a mouthful of foul air and slumped to the ground on its rear. Whine As soon as his buttocks touched the ground, he felt a wave of icy coldness shooting up his spine through his buttocks. Da Bai, who had never been so aggrieved before, cried out and got to its feet again. I told you to sit down! Chi Zeyao repeated. Da Bai felt the pressure from the aura intensify, and it cowered before plopping down pitifully on the cold ground. The weather in the north was about -20 degree-Celsius outside the city. Da Bai felt as if its eyes and nose were already starting to freeze. It wondered how many licks it would take to melt the ice. The guards would not understand Da Bais world. At this moment, their mouths were slightly agape as they looked at the old marshals son with admiration. It was rumored that this gentleman was a good-for-nothing, but they were convinced otherwise after interacting with him today! After all, none of them were able to intimidate the lion with their guns, but the old marshals son managed to calm the raging lion down with just a few shouts. Da Bai! Seeing that Da Bai was unable to chomp down on Chi Zeyao and Chi Yuancheng and send them to an early death, a hint of lament flashed through Feng Shengxuans eyes before he hurriedly walked down. Old Master Chi remained at the door the whole time, ensuring that he kept a far distance from Da Bai. It was not that he did not want to help Chi Zeyao, but just like what happened at that critical moment earlier, protecting himself and not becoming his sons burden was the best he could do for his family. Seeing Feng Shengxuan come out, the old masters eyes darkened slightly but he greeted him with a smile, Lil Xuan, youre awake? Lil Xuan Who allowed this old man to call him that? However, Feng Shengxuan nodded and said politely, Thats right, Grandpa. Da Bais roar woke me up, but I didnt expect Da Bai to escape its cage. Thankfully, Da Bai likes Second Uncle. Otherwise, based on what I know of this lions temper, itd tear people apart whenever its angry. Then, he walked towards Second Uncle Chi. He pretended not to know anything and asked, Second Uncle, how did Da Bai come out of its cage? Da Bai turned around to look at the Demon King. Realizing that the person who would help it was here, Da Bai got up from the ground immediately, wanting to show how much affection it had for Feng Shengxuan. After all, it never had to suffer when it was still in the manor. Once it suffered, the Demon King would kill the servants that caused Da Bai any suffering. Now, it wished that the Demon King would kill this man. However, just as Da Bais butt left the ground, Chi Zeyaos demonic voice traversed into its ears again. I told you to sit down! Da Bai had just stood up and was about to take a step forward with one of his paws. However, before he could even take a step forward, he was scared out of his wits by the sinister voice. It glanced pitifully at Feng Shengxuan before dejectedly withdrawing his paw. Chapter 1221 - The Smartest Cutie Under Da Bais expectant gaze, Feng Shengxuan walked over to Da Bai and stroked his head. A hint of displeasure appeared in Da Bais eyes, but it had no choice but to lower its head. After all, it was a beast under the human roof. Even though it was displeased, it still allowed Feng Shengxuan to touch his head. Second Uncle, Im sorry to have troubled you. This lions name is Da Bai, and its Nuannuans pet. It has been spoiled rotten by everyone in the manor, so it doesnt know any manners. I apologize on Nuannuans behalf. Da Bai was a rather intelligent beast that had gained sentience and could understand some simple human words. However, Feng Shengxuans words were clearly beyond his comprehension. It could only understand words like Nuannuan and Im sorry to know that he might have gotten himself into trouble just now. Even the great Demon King himself could not go all out in front of this ultimate Demon King. Since Da Bai cherished its life, it did not just sit down, it even lay down on the ground. It put its lion head in between his two clawed paws and raised his eyes to look up at Chi Zeyao pitifully. Its whip-like tail swept across the ground with an expression that said, Please let me go. Chi Zeyao looked up at Feng Shengxuan with his gentle eyes and smiled. Nuannuan is Chi Yangs fiance and the daughter-in-law of our Chi family. Since were family, she doesnt need to apologize to us. After saying that, Chi Zeyao reached out to stroke Da Bais lion head. Also, its quite obedient. Somewhat intelligent, too. The glint in Feng Shengxuans eyes darkened when he saw Da Bai allow Chi Zeyao to touch it as he pleased while Da Bai did not dare to show any displeasure. Was this cripple implying that Nuannuan was a member of the Chi family while Feng Shengxuan was not, thus, there was no need for Feng Shengxuan to apologize on her behalf? Da Bai was also dismayed. Not only had this cripple touched its head without permission, but he called it somewhat intelligent? Just somewhat intelligent? Even Little Princess Nuannuan said that Da Bai was the smartest cutie that she had seen in this world! Feng Shengxuan smiled and said, Its great as long as you dont despise Da Bai. Since Bai Liyue and I arent at the manor anymore, itd be very pitiful to leave Da Bai over there, so I brought him over. I thought that since the Chi family existed on a higher plane than the Four Dominant Families, the house is definitely big enough for Da Bai to mess around. Thats why I didnt inform Nuannuan about Da Bai. I didnt expect We should let Nuannuan deal with this matter when she comes back. Chi Zeyao smiled. Its fine. Da Bai isnt too big anyway. The Chi residence is big enough for it to live in. Zeyao, its cold outside. Youre not in good health. Come in and talk inside. Chi Zeyao looked at the concerned old master at the door and smiled warmly. Okay. Then, he glanced at Da Bai and said, Follow me. Da Bai hurriedly crawled up from the ground. He glanced at the great Demon King, only to see that the great Demon King did not give it as much as a glance. It could only drag its reluctant head along and follow Chi Zeyao into the villa. After passing through the gates into the villa, there was a huge garden that extended outside in all four directions. However, the old master and Chi Zeyao were not in good health that made them suffer in the cold, Chi Zeyao asked someone to convert the garden into one that would seal itself up automatically. In summer, the garden was open, but in winter, the garden would seal itself up from the elements outside, leaving only a few openings for air vents. Therefore, when Da Bai walked in, he was enshrouded in a surge of comfortable warmth, and the ice that shielded his eyes and nose melted. For a lion that adored messing among flowers and pouncing after butterflies, this place was like heaven. Chapter 1222 - Cook For You Personally Although this place was comparatively small, it was much more comfortable than the back mountain of the manor that was devoid of the presence of humans. Since Chi Zeyao was there, Da Bai did not dare act rashly. Chi Zeyao sat in his wheelchair and wheeled himself over to the old master as he said to Da Bai, This is Nuannuans grandpa. Although Da Bai did not know what a grandpa was, it could understand Nuannuan. Thus, it understood immediately that this old man was related to his Little Princess Nuannuan. Da Bai then obediently sat down on the ground to express its friendliness. The old master looked at Da Bai, who was now sitting obediently in front of him, even though it looked like it was ready to tear everyone into pieces just seconds ago. It triggered his affection that was reserved only for small animals. The old master chuckled. Da Bai is so obedient. Nuannunan has taught you well! Da Bai wagged its whip-like tail before turning to Chi Zeyao. Its eyes said, I did well, didnt I? Can you let me off now! After all, the pressure that Chi Zeyao exerted on him had not been removed. As long as this feeling remained, Da Bai would not be able to truly feel happy. After all, the idea that someone else had your life in his hands was not pleasant at all! Dad, Da Bai is new here and doesnt understand our family rules. Ill educate it. You should take a nap too! Sure. Chi Zeyao then looked at Feng Shengxuan. Lil Xuan, your stomach is unwell. You must eat on time. I suggest you set an alarm in the future and get up for lunch. Did he just call Feng Shengxuan Lil Xuan again? Who in the world agreed to let these two call him that? However, other than agreeing, Feng Shengxuan felt that there was nothing else he could say. Previously, Feng Shengxuan thought that there was no one left in the Chi family. He thought that everything would be over once he killed Chi Yang. However, after arriving at the Chi residence, he found out that other than Chi Yang, there was also Chi Zeyao. These two were guarding the Chi familyone was a fierce tiger, while the other was a poisonous snake. Each of them was harder to deal with than the next. Uncle Fu, quickly tell the kitchen to bring Lil Xuans food out. Its time for him to eat, ordered Old Master Chi. Yes, sir. When a table of light but fragrant dishes was served, Feng Shengxuans appetite was instantly whetted. However, he felt a surge of annoyance in his heart. Feng Shengxuan did not like the idea of feeling warm and happy when he smelled the food. However, the idea soon disappeared from his mind. It was just a meal. The old mans family owed him a whole lifetime. Therefore, he convinced himself that he was here to charge them some interest by eating this meal. The old master went upstairs while Feng Shengxuan ate. Chi Zeyao remained seated in the wheelchair with a smile on his face and kept asking Feng Shengxuan if the food was to his likingwhether any of them were salty enough or otherwise. As Feng Shengxuan ate, Chi Zeyao kept asking if his stomach was burning and if he felt uncomfortable. Feng Shengxuan, Feng Shengxuan felt uncomfortable with Chi Zeyaos excessive concern, but seeing that this was Nuannuans second uncleugh, bahChi Yangs second uncle, he had no choice but to feign civility with Chi Zeyao. However the food was undeniably delicious, and it matched his taste perfectly for some reason Feng Shengxuan could not comprehend. Second Uncle, where is your house chef from? Feng Shengxuan decided that he would hire a bunch of similar chefs with him when it was time for him to leave. Young Master Xuan, our master cooked this personally for you. Feng Shengxuan, !!! Feng Shengxuans first instinct was, Is there poison in here? On second thought, with Nuannuan here, even if he was poisoned, his little girl would definitely find out immediately and proceed to expose the ugliness and hypocrisy in these people. Chapter 1223 - Second Uncle Chi’s Authority Second Uncle, your cooking is amazing. Chi Zeyao smiled elegantly. As long as it suits your taste. By the way, what does Da Bai like to eat? It only eats steak made of ribeye meat of top-grade felit mignon, Feng Shengxuan replied. Chi Zeyao shifted his gaze at Da Bai and extended a hand. Da Bai could feel a powerful pressure being exerted on it. Even though this ultimate Demon King extended his hand to its mouth and rudely flipped its mouth open, Da Bai did not dare to scream. Not only did it not dare to scream, but it even clamped its tail between its legs tightly, afraid that the Demon King would break its teeth. Feng Shengxuans pupils constricted again when he saw this. He was aware of Da Bais speed. A typical mercenary was not even a match for this ferocious beast. However, Chi Zeyao, who sat in a wheelchair with nearly all his joints deformed, was able to dodge Da Bais pounce. Not only that, but he also made Da Bai extremely fearful of him. Other than Nuannuan and Bai Liyue who fed Da Bai, Feng Shengxuan had never seen anyone who could get close to Da Bai and touch it like this, much less pull open its big mouth and look at its teeth. Even if Feng Shengxuan touched Da Bai himself, Da Bai would not let Feng Shengxuan do so willingly. However, Da Bai was currently as docile as a golden retriever in front of Chi Zeyao. Feng Shengxuan decided that before he launched his attacks on the Chi family, he must find out everything about Chi Zeyaos identity. It did not seem likely that a person like him was a good-for-nothing who stayed at home for a leisurely life surrounded by plants and flowers. After taking a look at Da Bais teeth, Chi Zeyao said disdainfully, Youre a wild beast, not a domestic pet. As a wild beast, Ill disregard the fact that you dont even need to hunt for food since youre constantly fed. However, if you cant even maintain a balanced diet, your teeth will fall off early, and one day, even a cats body will be more nimble than yours. When that happens, whats the point of living in the future? Feng Shengxuan, Da Bai, who was worse than a cat, Ignoring the dismay in Da Bais eyes, Chi Zeyao continued, Since youre Nuannuans pet and Nuannuan is our granddaughter-in-law, Ill be responsible for your meals from now on. You can stay with me from now on. Feng Shengxuan, Da Bai, who would have to be under the ultimate Demon Kings care in the future, Uncle Fu, please give me another bowl of rice. Unknowingly, Feng Shengxuan had finished his meal. He wanted to add more rice, but his request was rejected. Your stomach isnt in a great condition, so you should ignore eating too much fish or meat, or skipping meals. Its best to eat regularly and on time. Ill find a way to increase your appetite and make more food that suits your taste. However, since Nuannuan has her hands full, you should listen to everything she says as a patient. Avoid disappointing Nuannuan while she eagerly treats you. As youve moved in, you can leave your health to me. I believe Nuannuan agrees with me. After accompanying Feng Shengxuan for his meal, Second Uncle Chi switched back to his Manager Mode. Without giving Feng Shengxuan a chance to react, he turned to Da Bai and said, Lets go. Ill put some medicine on your claws and teach you some rules. With that, the wheelchair rolled forward slowly. Feng Shengxuan, who got lectured before he could eat his fill, Da Bai, who got criticized to be more inferior than a cat even though it had an injured leg, That was the dining room earlier, and this is the living room. This door leads to the kitchen, and the bedroom is upstairs. Without our permission, you cant enter. Da Bai, The garden is outside. You can stay there and enjoy sitting in the sun, but you cant pounce onto the flowers. If you dare play with the flowers, Ill cut off all your nails Chapter 1224 - His Woman Second Uncle Chis voice trailed into the distance and out of Feng Shengxuans hearing range. Feng Shengxuan could only stare blankly at Da Bai with its tail between its legs. It did not even look back as it left with Chi Zeyao. Feng Shengxuan still did not understand how Chi Zeyao could make Da Bai so obedient the first time they met. Based on Feng Shengxuans understanding of Da Bais temper in the past, it would have torn Chi Zeyao apart long ago When Nuannuan and Chi Yang reached home, they saw Da Bai, who was given the responsibility of guarding the door. Chi Yang was a little surprised to see such a big lion pop out of nowhere. However, when he heard Nuannuan yell Da Bai!, an epiphany hit him. Chi Yang heard from Nuannuan before that she had a pet called Da Bai. However, Chi Yang did not expect Da Bai to be a pure white male lion. It had been more than half a year since Da Bai last saw Nuannuan. The moment Nuannuan passed through the door, Da Bai was momentarily stunned before he started shaking in excitement. Da Bai called out at Nuannuan and slobbered all over Nuannuan as it placed its paws on Nuannuans body. Chi Yang was afraid that his petite and delicate Nuannuan would fall because of those heavy paws. Da Bai, when did you get here? I missed you so much! Did you miss me? Da Bai was so happy that it forgot who it was anymore. It kept whining and whining like a big dog that was acting coquettish with its owner. It kept talking to Nuannuan about its longing for the past six months. Da Bai is so intimate with you, said Chi Yang with saltiness seeping out between his words. Chi Yang watched Da Bai lick Nuannuans face with a serious face at first. Soon enough, his expression immediately changed into one of displeasure upon seeing the intimate interaction between the lion and his Nuannuan. Of course! When Da Bai was born, hunters hunted down its mother. Those people wanted to snatch Da Bai and sell him off in the wealthy A Country. However, I found out about that and rescued it. From then on, Da Bai has been in my care. As Nuannuan spoke, Da Bai anchored itself on its two rear legs on the ground while placing its other two paws on Nuannuans shoulders. Its huge lion head was rubbing against Nuannuans face affectionately. Nuannuan did not mind at all. She continued to smile and pet Da Bai. Feng Shengxuan heard Nuannuans voice and hurriedly ran out. When he saw what was happening, his eyes, which were originally filled with malice, emitted an incomparably gentle glow. However, Feng Shengxuans gaze changed when he felt another sharp gaze landing on him. Feng Shengxuan shifted his focus and looked at Chi Yang with a face full of provocation. Feng Shengxuan raised Da Bai, and Da Bai only listened to him. Nuannuan was also one of the people who raised Da Bai too. They were a real family, and Chi Yang was an outsider after all. Receiving Feng Shengxuans provocative gaze, Chi Yang extended his hand and grabbed Da Bais pig trotters off of Nuannuans shoulder, forcing Da Bai to face him. Da Bai was initially ecstatic, but his joy was instantly replaced by a bloodthirsty killing intent. Just as it was about to open its mouth and scare the man with its roar, it recalled how Chi Zeyao tortured its body for the entire afternoon, and it immediately clamped down. That was because Chi Zeyao forbade Da Bai from making a ruckus at home. Chi Yang held Da Bais paws in one hand and locked them in front of his chest while patting Da Bais head with his other hand. Da Bai hated being patted on the head the most. It tried its best to struggle free of Chi Yangs iron grip but to no avail. What was with all these monsters that occupied this entire household? Dabai, this is my fianc. From today onward, hes your master. You must treat him and everyone in this house nicely! Chapter 1225 - Complaint Da Bai could generally understand most of Nuannuans words, so it could only stow its violent tendencies away after hearing its little princesss words. When Da Bai realized that it would have to spend the rest of its life in a place filled with rules, Da Bais initial good mood disappeared without a trace. Such a depressing thought. Da Bai! Seeing how big Da Bai was, how warm, and how nice it felt to touch it, Nuannuan leaped onto Da Bais body again. She hugged Da Bais soft and thick fur and took in the layers of flesh underneath all that fluff. This exquisite feeling made her want to bring Da Bai to bed tonight. With both its paws under restraint, Da Bai suddenly felt its little princess leaping into its embrace. Da Bai, All of a sudden, living in this environment did not feel tough after all. No matter how tough it was, as long as its little princess was around, Da Bai was willing to endure anything! Da Bai was so excited that it felt an urge to pee. Its face was suddenly filled with an anxious urgency. When Chi Yang saw this, he let go of Da Bai. Da Bai then approached the butler and did what Chi Zeyao taught it to do. Da Bai raised one leg in front of the butler, and the butler immediately ordered one of the Chi family servants to remove the lid of the toilet in the garden. Then, Da Bai finally peed into it. Nuannuan beamed at Feng Shengxuan and could not help but praise, Big Bro, youre really something! Ive only been gone for a short while and youve already made Da Bai so obedient and sensible! When Nuannuan was still at the manor, Da Bai was very lawless. If it was unhappy, it could pee in anyones bed. Second Uncle tamed Da Bai. It only took him one hour. Nuannuan, !!! Just then, Chi Zeyao came out in a wheelchair. When he saw Nuannuan, he smiled tenderly. Youre back? Go wash your hands and rest. We can eat soon. Second Uncle, youre really amazing. You actually tamed Da Bai to listen to you. Ive always thought my precious Da Bai was wild and difficult to train. Chi Zeyao replied, Since this is a small place, I gave Da Bai some restrictions. Thankfully, Da Bai is a smart lion and it learns quickly. Its great as long as you dont mind my meddling in this matter. Why would I? I couldnt be happier! Da Bai, It felt like it had been betrayed by its little princess. Come, lets talk inside. Go ahead and wash your hands and face. Okay. Then, the group of people entered the house. Da Bai, who had been abandoned outside, let out a howl. It did not have enough kisses yet! When it was time for them to eat, Feng Shengxuan plopped down on his chair blatantly. I was pretty sure Im going to starve to death if you guys came back any later! Nuannuan looked at Feng Shengxuan in confusion. Didnt you eat lunch? Feng Shengxuan spared no effort in complaining, I ate, but they didnt let me eat my fill. Old Master Chi, Chi Zeyao smiled. Your stomach condition doesnt allow you to eat too much. However, you had a bowl of turtle congee and three other dishes that I made for you. An hour ago, I made you two servings of baked egg cakes. You didnt go anywhere today, so youll get indigestion if you eat more. Its only two baked egg cakes. Theyre so little that they cant even get stuck between my teeth! Feng Shengxuan protested. He had never eaten baked egg cakes in his entire life. However, the first time Chi Ziyao made him a baked egg cake today, they were so fragrant, he He had wanted to eat at least 20 more, but goddamned Chi Zeyao stopped him. It was very strange. In the past, when he was still in the manor, nothing tasted good, and he did not want to eat anything at all. After coming to the Chi family, he suddenly became a foodie Chapter 1226 - Help Feng Shengxuan could not help feeling that everything Chi Zeyao made was delicious, not to mention they suited his taste so well. Therefore, Feng Shengxuan had decided that since he came here, he had to make sure that he enjoyed his benefits to the maximum. However, Nuannuan was completely on Second Uncles side. Second Uncle is doing that for your own good. Have you any idea how bad your stomach is right now? So, what makes you think you can demand to eat more? Second Uncle is very knowledgeable when it comes to taking care of your body. In the future, whatever you eat and how much you eat will be decided by Second Uncle. After saying that, Nuannuan looked at Second Uncle and said, Second Uncle, Ill finally feel at ease with you watching over him. Chi Zeyao smiled warmly. Thats good. After saying that, he looked at Feng Shengxuan meaningfully. Feng Shengxuan glanced at Da Bai, who was sitting by the door and staring at him with wide eyes. He felt like his fate was similar to Da Bais! Old Master Chi looked at the happy family and smiled widely throughout, even though he ignored the content of their conversation. Grandpa, Ill be heading to Yamato to participate in the Senior High School General Knowledge Competition the day after tomorrow. Just now, Grandpa called me and asked us to have dinner tomorrow at the Nangong residence. He also invited you and Second Uncle to come along. We can think of that as an early reunion dinner. Sure, sure, sure. Zeyao and I will go over earlier tomorrow. Maybe Zeyao can help out in cooking. Okay, replied Chi Zeyao affably. Feng Shengxuan looked at Nangong Nuannuan with his puppy eyes. What about me? Of course youre coming with us. Sure. Although the Nangong family was also his enemy, Feng Shengxuan had decided to enjoy his life with his Nuannuan to the fullest since he was already here. As for revenge and all that He could think about that afterward. The next day, Nuannuan followed Chi Yang to Eagle, as usual. She had conducted experiments on the bugged people these few days. Even though the experiments did not give her great results, they made progress, at least they found out that bugs could change the shape of human brain cells. Even though the changes varied from big ones and small ones, there were alterations for sure. She believed that if she was given one or two more years, or if her supernatural ability was upgraded again, she would be able to see the activity of even smaller cells. By then, she would definitely be able to figure out how the bugs controlled people and create something to counter the effects of those bugs. After killing the bug on the third bugged persons head, Nuannuan could only temporarily call it a day. After all, other than Scorpion, there were only two other bugged people left. She called Aiden, who was as busy as a top. Big Boss, you have to save me! Isnt it enough for me to manage the entire Unrestrained Heaven by myself? Now, Big Bro and Big Sis Yue have transferred the entire Imperial Phoenix Group to me, arent you guys going a little overboard? Bla bla Nuannuan knew that Aiden had been in a terrible state recently, so she did not dare to call him. She had been delaying this until she really had to contact Aiden now. After hearing his complaints, Nuannuan quickly consoled him. Im sorry that youll have to work so hard for the past few days. Big Bro has gastric cancer and its in mid-stage too. He has to stay here to recuperate over here. What? Aiden jumped eighty feet into the air upon hearing this. Big Bro has cancer? Didnt we say before we left that he would recover after taking medicine within a year? How did he get cancer? Big Bro wouldnt let himself get cancer just to meet you, would he? He mustve known about your relationship with Bro-in-law long ago, so he decided to use this method to get close to you. Damn! Big Bro is really a person full of schemes! Is he not being too cruel to himself?! Chapter 1227 - : Here Is A Research Facility As A Gift Undeniably, Aiden spoke the truth. Honestly, Nuannuan understood what kind of underhanded methods Feng Shengxuan was using against Chi Yang. Initially, she expected Feng Shengxuan to use all sorts of violent methods to confront Big Brother Chi Yang after knowing about her relationship with Chi Yang. Nuannuan gave herself ample mental preparation too. If Feng Shengxuan insisted on making things difficult for Big Brother Chi Yang and went overboard, she would rather draw a line between herself and Feng Shengxuan just to prevent making Big Brother Chi Yang sad. After all, in her previous life, Feng Shengxuan attempted to take Big Brother Chi Yangs life many times in order to be with her. As long as the two of them were together, their fights would be endless and they would both end up badly hurt each time. Little did Nuannuan know that Feng Shengxuan would use a different approach in this lifetime. He employed such a gentle and humble method to insert himself between her and Big Brother Chi Yang. This ruined her plans completely. Nuannuan could make things difficult for the overbearing Feng Shengxuan, draw a clear line with the unreasonable Feng Shengxuan, and become enemies with Feng Shengxuan who insisted on going against Big Brother Chi Yang The only thing she could not do was watch as Feng Shengxuan continued to be tortured by his illness and ignored his conditions. She could not ignore him when she saw the resentment in his eyes. She could not watch him suffer grievances and not help him soothe his pain. Therefore, Feng Shengxuan was indeed full of schemes. However, this was exactly the kind of man that she could not handle. So, please forgive them. Big Boss, dont worry. Although there is a lot of work, youre well aware that theyre not difficult for me. You just need to take care of Big Bro. Will Big Bro be all right? Ill try my best to cure him. After hearing Nuannuans words, Aiden was silent for a long time. He knew what that meant. If Big Boss could cure Feng Shengxuan, she would definitely give him a guarantee that there would not be a problem. However, for Big Boss to say that she would try her best, it meant that Feng Shengxuans conditions were rather bad. Nuannuan knew that Aiden was worried about Feng Shengxuan. After all, the six of them had gone through life and death together. Hence, she consoled Aiden, Its not as serious as you think. Even if I cant cure him, I can still extend his lifespan by three to five years after his surgery. Perhaps, after three to five years, I might be able to cure him. On your side, Big Sis Yue seems to have been driven away by him recently. When she comes back and sees how busy you are, shell definitely do something. Okay, I understand. Big Boss, dont worry. Ill definitely handle the matters at the company. After all, this concerns our future financial lifeline. Nuanuan knew that Aiden was the most reliable out of all her companions. She thought about how Aiden was the busiest out of all of them, so she fulfilled one of his wishes. Youve always wanted to set up a weapon research facility, so why dont you go and choose a site for your own research? After all, as a mechanic, researching weapons and gaming was Aidens favorite. Even though he was born a natural in business, the things that others took a month to sort out, he took just a day to produce accurate data and make good judgment He had always simply treated it as a side gig. Imperial Phoenix Group owned companies that were involved in the military industry. It could even be said that Nangong Nuannuan was currently the largest arms dealer in Sab. However, that was only limited to selling weapons to various countries. It was completely different from the weapons Aiden had developed himself. Previously, she had been convinced that there was no need to use to build a weapon research facility, but now, after the bugged people appeared, she started to think that it might be necessary after all. Chapter 1228 - First-tier Family Big Boss, are you serious? Are you trying to console me? Ill take it seriously! Of course its true. I fully support your decision to build a weapon research base, and your target will be those that have been experimented on. Perhaps, youll be able to research and create a weapon that can kill those people efficiently. Dont worry, Big Boss. I can do it. Yes, I believe you can. After she said that, she continued, As for Imperial Phoenix Group Big Boss, dont worry. After all, the Imperial Phoenix Group is one of the top ten super corporations in the world. Even if we cant transfer their military industry over here, we can still transfer things like the film industry, jewelry, property, hotels, and so on. Ive already negotiated with Caminos side over the past two days. Theyre very welcoming of us transferring our tax income over. They also promised to give Imperial Phoenix Group a different treatment. Theres also a special CEO in charge of everything thats happening at Sab. Ill also check in on the situation over there from time to time. Oh, and after Imperial Phoenix Group enters Camino, its considered the number one financial group in Camino. So, Big Boss, your net worth is already on the same level as your maternal grandfathers family. Soon, the news will announce that there are six first-tier wealthy families in Camino. Six? Which six? The rankingsin sequenceare Nangong family, Shi family, Ning family, Xiao family, Imperial Phoenix Group, and Shengyang Group. Since were not from Camino, we have no military or political background. Our military operations are still based in Sab, so we can only become a first-tier wealthy family under the name of the group. Therefore, even though were richer than the Shi family, we are still ranked fifth. Also, Big Boss, we shouldnt underestimate Shengyang Group at sixth place either. The chairman of their group has always been very mysterious. Ive ordered some people around to investigate him for the past two days, but I havent been able to find him. I plan to get Dan Qi to investigate. I must dig him out. Nangong Nuannuan smiled. Tell Dan Qi that theres no need to look for him. I know who he is. Hes one of us. Mm? Who? Aiden was curious. Ill tell you about this in the future. Anyways, if Imperial Phoenix Group faces any difficulties in the future, you can ask Shengyang Group for help. Shengyang Group will give us help unconditionally. Aiden was silent for a moment. Shengyang Group doesnt belong to Bro-in-law, does it? After all, theres the word Yang in it. No, you should stop guessing. In any case, you should know that hes one of us. Okay. Big Boss, is there anything else? If theres nothing else, Im going to attend a meeting with them. The company is in the process of choosing a location for the past two days, and I plan to pick the prime location in Emperor Districts business district. Well decide that in the meeting soon. How long will your meeting take? I dont know. Why? Im going to Yamato tomorrow. Were having a small gathering at the Nangong residence tonight. Im just checking in to see if any of you are free. Yes! Of course! Of course! Aiden jumped eighty feet into the air at the mention of food. Ill be done in two hours at most. Then, Ill go to the Nangong residence to see you. Alright, call Selina and Dan Qi. Its been a long time since all of youve seen Big Bro. Okay. Ahahaha Ive never been to the Nangong residence yet. That day, Selina said that she wanted to buy a house in Peninsula so I approached someone in charge of Peninsula. Big Boss, if nothing goes wrong, we can be neighbors again! Eagle Eye Group? That was a company that her Big Brother Chi Yang and a few of his friends set up in private. In her previous life, Nuannuan had only found out about it much later. However, by the time she found out, Eagle Eye had already become a company that possessed wealth equal to those of the Four Dominant Families. Chapter 1229 - Medic Association Hospital Nuannuan truly did not expect that the real estate company behind Peninsula belonged to Eagle Eye Group. Nangong Nuannuan smiled. Oh, is that so? But I usually live in the Chi residence. If you have the connections, buy a house in the Chi familys compound, only then can you be considered my neighbor. Peninsula is still a hats throw away from the Chi residences compound. Aiden lapsed into silence after hearing this. After a long while, he muttered, Thats where Caminos Vice-president and military bigshots live. I cant buy it even if they have a price. Even if I sell the entirety of Imperial Phoenix Group, I wont be able to buy a house there! Aidens resentful words triggered Nuannuans sense of humor. After a peal of laughter, she said, Grandpa Chi and Second Uncle are very nice people. If any of you miss me, you can come anytime. Just let me know in advance. Thats because there arent a lot of people in the Chi family. If you dont let me know in advance, the food they make might not be enough for gluttons like you guys. Aidens eyes lit up. Sure. Oh, right, I need a dedicated medical research center. All the equipment should be comparable to the equipment we have in the international waters. Can you do that? Aiden frowned. I can get the medical equipment you want, but Big Boss, this is Camino after all. Many operations here are different from those in Sab. We might run into trouble if we enter. Dont worry, theyre all for my personal use. Tell me when you pass through the borders, and Ill let your brother-in-law know. Okay. Ill deliver them to you within half a month. After ending the call with Aiden, Nuannuans mood brightened up. For the past few days, she had been researching the people who had been experimented on at Chi Yangs place, but she had not been able to come up with anything. After the bugs in the test subjects heads were killed, the hosts turned into normal people. After the insane power was removed from their bodies, they became normal fighters again. From the looks of it, these thugs were probably not even comparable to those gangsters from Emperor District. Without the bugs, those people were afraid of pain, so they said everything they could and could not say. However, these people basically knew nothing. Even if they knew, it was all fake information. Moreover, none of them knew more than Nuannuan. Nuannuan handed these useless people, together with the two remaining test subjects, over to Chi Yang. Other than Scorpion, Chi Yang locked these people up and handed them over to the president. The people who went through the experiments were very important. Since Eagle had already discovered these people, there was no need for Chi Yang to hide it anymore. He informed the president immediately. The president was shocked when he heard the news. Even though the reports were handed in last night, the president had brought Nangong Shu and the people from the Medic Association Hospital over early this morning. The original name of the Medic Association Hospital was Camino Military Medical University Research Institute. However, after the Shi family took over, the medical research institute slowly broke away from the control of the Military Medical University and became an independent unit. It was renamed the Medical Associations Research Institute, or in short, Medic Association Hospital. Initially, the Medic Association Hospital was not at the same level as the Military Medical University. It was considered a secondary unit of the Military Medical University. However, after successfully developing many drugs with excellent effects and achieving great success in clinical medicine, the Medic Association Hospital became a unit on par with the Military Medical University. To build the Medic Association Hospital into a medical research center that was second to none in Camino, the director of the Medic Association Hospital, Shi Maocheng, started to hire elites in the medical world after assuming his position. Chapter 1230 - Wedding Witness In the beginning, the state did not have enough funding to attract so many elites from the medical world to the Medic Association Hospital. However, to further expand the Medic Association Hospital, Shi Maocheng took out the Shi familys money and threw it at people. After that, the number of elites in the hospital increased. With nearly all of the national elites in the medicine world headed to the hospital, the country had no choice but to respect them. Later on, after the Medic Association Hospital conducted a lot of successful research, many well-known foreign enterprises approached them to try to purchase the medicine developed by the Medic Association Hospital. This allowed the Medic Association Hospital and the country to reap a huge profit. The Medic Association Hospital became more and more famous. Eventually, it became a secret unit that specialized in developing top-grade medicine. The hospital director, Shi Maocheng, now reported directly to the president. Thus, their existence became a special unit with special privileges just like Eagle. Therefore, the Shi family, which had always been ranked at the final place among the Four Dominant Families, became an existence second only to the Nangong family. Mutations formed in the human body of those test subjects because they were controlled by the bugs in their brains. Therefore, when the president came to the Eagle Combat Headquarters today, he had also brought along people from the Medic Association Hospital. When he saw the president, Chi Yang gave him a standard military salute. The president reciprocated Chi Yang with a military salute too. Then, an appreciative smile appeared on his face. Youve done a good job in Jiang District this time. Once again, youve removed a few malignant tumors in our country. Chi Yang remained calm and said solemnly, Thank you for your compliment, Mr. President. Protecting the integrity of the military base and ensuring all of our soldiers safety is my job. The president looked at Chi Yang, and the more he looked at him, the more satisfied he became. He smiled and said, Its a pity that I have a son. Otherwise, I wouldve wanted to keep such an outstanding talent like you in my family! Doesnt the president know that Lieutenant General Chi already has a fiance? Shi Maocheng asked with a chuckle. The president was taken aback. Oh? You have a fiance? Why havent I heard Uncle Chi bring up something so serious? When you didnt have a girlfriend, Uncle Chi always complained about how unlucky his family was to me. Now that you have a fiance, hes being shifty about it. Does that mean he doesnt plan to invite me to the wedding? You must be joking, Mr. President. My fiance is still young. When were finally ready to get married, well definitely inform you and the First Lady, Mr. President. Okay, okay. When the time comes, Ill be your wedding witness then. The president happily called dibs on this responsibility. A rare and nearly undetectable smile crept onto Chi Yangs usually austere face. Thank you, Mr. President. The reason why the Chi family held such a prestigious status in Camino was not only because Old Master Chi was now the only grand marshal left, but also because Old Master Chi had once rescued the president and his parents. Hence, the president had always maintained a special relationship with Old Master Chi and he would always refer to Old Master Chi as Uncle Chi. No matter how brave the Shi family was, they would at most dare to provoke the Nangong family and constantly test the weight they held in the presidents heart. However, when it came to the Chi family, the Shi family had always intended to rope the Chi family in. In fact, the Shi family had always wanted a daughter from the Shi family to marry into the Chi family. Therefore, when they found out that Chi Yang had a fiance, and that the fiance was the daughter of the Duke of Luntan slash the granddaughter of the Nangong familya perfect match for Chi Yangthe Shi family realized that they could not lay their hands on the Dukes daughter. Thus, they could only target their way through the president. Moreover, there would not be a better opportunity than now. Chapter 1231 - Stirring Up Trouble Shi Maocheng smiled and said, Lieutenant General Chi and your fiance are a match made in heaven. Im sure that your wedding will be a grand event that will take both countries by storm. Although the president knew that the Nangong family had reunited with their granddaughter, he had no idea that Nangong Nuannuan was Chi Yangs fiance. Neither was he aware of her other identity. After all, the president understood that as long as this fiance was not someone with a questionably horrifying background, even if she was a girl from an ordinary family, Old Master Chi would give them his blessings as long as Chi Yang liked her. However, he did not expect the Shi family to say that Chi Yangs fiance was a perfect match with Chi Yang in every aspect. This piqued the presidents interest. Oh? Which family is she from? Youre close to Ning Wenhao. Dont tell me shes from the Ning family? Shi Maocheng interjected, Shes not from our country. I heard that Lieutenant General Chis fiance is the daughter of the Duke of Luntan. The royal family of Luntan will be joining hands with the captain of our Eagle Special Forces in matrimonythis will probably become a modern fairy tale across the two countries! President, dont you know that Duke Eton of Luntan visited Camino last time just to see Lieutenant General Chi? Duke Eton even gave Lieutenant General Chi a bow as his future father-in-law. He asked Lieutenant General Chi to take good care of his daughter in the future! Therefore, Lieutenant General Chis marriage will be a grand event that resonates across the two countries. Originally, the marriage between the daughter of the Duke of Luntan and a military officer of Camino was a wonderful story in itself. However, who would have guessed Chi Yangs special identity? How many military talents had the Chi family brought up over the past three generations before their military strength could spread all over Camino? Now, anyone powerful among these people was already the commanding officers in their military bases. Meanwhile, even if they were mediocre talents, they were formed the backbone of various military bases. In addition, Chi Yang himself was also the commander of the most mysterious special forces in Camino. Therefore, it was not an exaggeration to say that he held a lot of power. Such a person would be marrying a foreign lady, and she was a member of the royalty overseas? Although it sounded like Shi Maocheng had nothing but praises for Chi Yang and his words were seeping with envy, the Luntanese royal family and Caminos most mysterious special forces that he emphasized would still pierce into the presidents heart like thorns. Sure enough, after saying this, the expression on the presidents face froze. Nangong Shu broke into a small grin. Director Shi, you really know how to pick a fight. Since youve seen the videos online and know that Chi Yangs fiance is the princess under the Duke of Luntans care, why didnt you also inform the president that said lady is the long-lost princess of the Nangong family? The presidents frozen expression immediately relaxed when he heard Nangong Shus words. He even gave Shi Maocheng a meaningful look. Shi Maocheng depended on the president to get to where he was today. Everything he had, along with everything the Shi family had, was because the president favored the Shi family. If the president thought that he was stirring up trouble, that would be bad. Therefore, after a brief pause, Shi Maocheng pretended to be surprised and looked at Nangong Mo. Commander-in-chief Nangong, that cant be true, right? Nangong Shu was nothing short of a wily old fox. There was not a hint of anger on his face at all as he smiled and answered, Whether its true or otherwise, Im sure Director Shi couldnt have been more sure about that. Naturally, Shi Maocheng was infuriated after getting jabbed by this subtle nail. However, at this moment, he cleverly continued to play dumb. Im innocent, I really dont know! However, if Lieutenant General Chis fiance is the long-lost daughter of the Nangong family, then what a strong alliance youll be forming there! Chapter 1232 - Extermination When Shi Maocheng saw that things were moving far away from him, he immediately redirected the conflict. In his opinion, the reason behind the presidents utmost trust in the Chi family was that he had granted the most important Eagle Special Forces into Grandpa Chi Yang, Chi Yangs father, and Chi Yangs hands. Even if Chi Yangs father died in a battle, the commander-in-chief of the special forces was still Leng Jinpeng, who was appointed by Old Master Chi. The president allowed all of these because he pitied the Chi family for having so few members. However, now that he mentioned a strong alliance, it would definitely plant a seed of doubt in the presidents heart. After all, there were too many young, outstanding men in the Nangong family. Nangong Shu was also extremely triggered by Shi Maochengs words, but there was nothing he could do for now. Anything he said now would sound wrong. Only Chi Yang gave Shi Maocheng a cold look. Whether its a strong alliance or otherwise, it doesnt concern Director Shi. What you should worry about is how to solve the matter with those test subjects. Shi Maocheng did not expect Chi Yang to be so arrogant that he dared to rebuke him in front of the president. His expression was instantly twisted. After all, Chi Yang was the first candidate for the Shi familys son-in-law. Chi Yang had a fiance right from the start, and his fiance was the granddaughter of the Nangong family. The situation was very tricky for the Shi family. After all, it seemed like the Shi family was about to surpass the Nangong family in several aspects. If the Chi family and Nangong family joined forces, then their Shi family could only remain in a passive position in the future. They could not be forever trampled on by the Nangong family, could they? The president took in all three of their expressions and finally said, Chi Yang is right. Right now, the most important thing for you to do is to study the two remaining test subjects and figure out whats going on with the bugs on their heads. Shi Maocheng replied fearfully, Yes, Mr. President. Dont worry. Well definitely report the situation to the higher-ups as soon as possible. Chi Yang brought the president to the observation room and created a virtual scenario for the two mercenaries who still had bugs in their brains to escape. The two mercenaries thought that they had successfully escaped, but they were discovered and started to resist. Even if they had bugs on their heads, their strength was only at the level of Rank-3A mercenaries. Against the top soldiers in Eagle Special Forces, their strength was still not enough to overpower the soldiers. They did not have any guns on them, so these special forces soldiers fought with them barehanded. However, no matter where the soldiers attacked, the two mercenaries did not seem to feel any pain. They were like unkillable cockroaches who could always counter the soldiers attacks immediately. The presidents expression increased in severity, but Shi Maochengs eyes beamed brighter and brighter. Chi Yang explained, Mr. President, have you noticed? These people have exceeded the norm in terms of speed, resistance, and power. Furthermore, they dont feel any pain. These are all KEs test subjects? Yes. KE must be eliminated, and so must these test subjects. Yes, sir. Ill do my best to destroy KE. However, at that moment, Shi Maocheng said, Mr. President, I think we can look at this differently. KE has to be eliminated, but when Lieutenant General Chi makes his move, I hope you can change the order to kill on sight to an arrest. Especially that Viper whos conducting these experiments on others. You must keep her alive; dont kill her. When Chi Yang heard this, the color on his face turned several shades darker. Chapter 1233 - Distorted World Views Director Shi, youre overstepping your boundaries! Viper is a high-ranking member in KE and is an extremely dangerous person. She is a Rank-3S mercenary herself. If we dont kill such a person on the spot, its nigh impossible to capture her alive. Even if we capture her alive, there will be endless trouble in the future to keep her alive. For the members of KE, our goal has always been to capture them if we can. If we cant capture them, well kill them on the spot. Well deal the greatest blows to ensure that we tie up all loose ends. Even so, havent they arisen again? Shi Maocheng said to the president, Mr. President, think about it. These test subjects might be terrifying and have so much risk of bringing more trouble, but if we can capture Viper and make her work for us, well be able to create a batch of super warriors, wont we? Eagle is the creme de la creme among the special forces that the country spent a lot of money to develop, but how much manpower, resources, energy, and money do we need to build such a team? If those bugs are harmless to the human bodyeven if they are harmful, medical research might turn them into harmless oneswe can turn ordinary soldiers into super warriors like those in Eagle Special Forces. Then, there will be unimaginable benefits that this research will bring to our country. Shi Maocheng! Nangong Shu could not take it anymore. You actually want our soldiers to undergo human experiments? Shi Maocheng ignored Nangong Shu and continued his persuasion. Since ancient times, whether its the advancement of technology or medicine, someone has to make sacrifices. However, if this sacrifice is made in exchange for the advancement of medicine and human civilization, then everything will be worth it. Furthermore, if our country obtains this technology, will there still be a need for us to fear other countries in the future? As long as we utilize this technology correctly, I think it will benefit Camino for generations to come. Human experiments being conducted on our own soldiers! How dare you think this is a blessing for generations to come? Has it occurred to you that even if our country possesses the technology first and uses it on our soldiers, other countries will discover it soon enough? Once theyve discovered this, theyll try to capture our soldiers alive to conduct such experiments on themselves to give themselves the necessary competitive edge. Do you think we can keep this technology a secret for long? Furthermore, once this technology is in the hands of another country or organization, do you know what kind of effects it will have on the whole world? When that happens, it will form strong polarization between the strong and the ordinary, followed by crime and chaos everywhere. Can you bear the responsibility of destroying humanity? Shi Maochengs anger nearly reached its peak after listening to Nangong Shu. However, it was undeniable that Nangong Shus words went straight into the presidents heart. Therefore, the president told Chi Yang, KE is a chronic disease, and we must eradicate it as soon as possible. Viper is an extremely dangerous person. If we encounter her, kill her without mercy. Even though we cant guarantee that she hasnt leaked this information, at least nobody will get any information from our side. Otherwise, Im afraid that once someone finds out about Vipers usefulness, theyll spare no effort to protect her. Yes, sir. Chi Yang saluted the president, and his eyes were filled with admiration and respect. After all, many could not resist such temptation. Chapter 1234 - Easier Said Than Done Not only had the president resisted this temptation, but he also foresaw the endless disasters that could be brought about by this temptation and made the right judgment in time. This was not an easy feat and any leader could achieve. Although Shi Maocheng disagreed with this statement, flattering the president was his priority. He quickly added, The president is indeed farsighted. I was too short-sighted. I only saw the immediate benefits but not the long-term benefits. Commander Nangong is right. Something like this can never stay hidden forever. One day, other countries will find out about it. Once everyone gets a hold of this technology on a large scale, it will be a disaster for mankind. The president glanced at Shi Maocheng. Its good that youre able to realize the importance of this problem. A hospital is a place for medical research. Our goal is to allow more people to escape the torture that illnesses bring upon us and improve the quality of our citizens lives. As for such malicious acts, its improper for a sacred place like the Medic Association Hospital to even consider it. Shi Maocheng said fearfully, Yes, Mr. President. Ill keep that in mind. However, these test subjects have already surfaced. Even if we dont do the experiments on them, we still have to research the antidote that can counter the bugs, or rather, drugs and weapons that can restrain the bugged people. Before we can ensure full control over the source, we must stop their production flow as much as possible to prevent any of them from harming the people in our country. Yes, sir. Shi Maocheng agreed amiably. Dont worry, Mr. President. The hospital will do our best to develop the antidote to the bugged people. The president nodded. Okay, I have high expectations of the medical experts in the Medic Association Hospital. So, you should take these two and keep them in the Medic Association Hospital. Shi Maocheng was stunned. Only two? Why didnt you capture more? I heard that you destroyed an entire village this time! Thats because capturing them is difficult. Its not bad that we managed to capture two. But two? Thats too little. The president wants us to start our research as fast as we can. How about you capture another group of test subjects? Chi Yang did not get angry at Shi Maochengs irritating words. He maintained his serious expression. Director Shi, you saw how vicious these bugged people are just now. If we dont blast them in the head, or even if we shot their hearts, they can still attack people as if theyre not injured before their blood runs out. Theyre not only aggressive and unafraid of being injured, but they also have the numbers. When we captured them, they greatly outnumbered us. Under those harsh conditions, we could only capture them while focusing on self-defense. Therefore, capturing two of them is already our hard limit. Also, these people are KEs killers. KE is every countrys nightmare because theyre not easy to capture. I hope you understand. Even though it was just a factual explanation, everyone realized that Shi Maocheng was being unreasonable after hearing the explanation. So, thats how it is! Then, Ive blamed Lieutenant General Chi wrongly. So if you capture similar criminals next time, please send them to the hospital immediately. Nangong Shu, who had been standing at the side, finally butted in. Eagle is the top special forces in Camino. Chi Yang is your equal. If you need people, Eagle can tell you where to get them and you can find your own escort. Why did you ask Eagle to send them to you? Chapter 1235 - Facesmack Nangong Shus words were rather disrespectful to Shi Maocheng. Of course, arguing in front of the president was also disrespectful. However, the Nangong family had suffered a lot from the Shi family for a while now. Therefore, Nangong Shu wanted to use the rare opportunity of having the president around to warn the Shi family. Otherwise, the Shi family would think that the Nangong family was easy to bully. Therefore, he continued, Even though the president does place a lot of importance on the Medic Association Hospital, there should be at least some basic etiquette especially among those of the same rank, right? Since the president is here, lets sort this out now. Well see if Eagle should send someone over to you specifically or if you should escort the criminals yourself. Well also ask the president if we should send soldiers above the rank of second lieutenant from Emperor Districts military base to serve you when the directors of your hospital need drivers or personal guards. Shi Maochengs face had already transformed into the color of pig liver, but this was the truth. To him, there was no way to explain it better either. The provocation he felt towards the Nangong family instantly turned into hatred. The Shi family merely wanted to surpass the Nangong family in many aspects. Even if they were to look for guards and drivers, they would simply transfer those soldiers from the military bases regiment cadre. To have the chance to serve the Shi family while receiving a sumptuous reward, many did not have enough time to cherish it before Nangong Shu reported this to the president. Nangong Shu was obviously trying to push Shi Maocheng into a corner. The presidents face turned grave after hearing Nangong Shus words. As he ruled over everything, there were many things that he could sense, but he did not know for sure about the conflict between his subordinates and disagreements within their unit. From the looks of it, the Medic Association Hospital had conflicts with the various units and the military base. Director Shi, what do you have to say about the complaint that Commander Nangong made against you? Shi Maocheng was extremely embarrassed. He could only answer earnestly, Yes, as the director, I have to admit that Im not being a very good director. I thought that the military base had more people, so The military base does have a lot of manpower, but those soldiers and officers are all here to serve the country. Theyre not here to be your familys drivers and bodyguards, Nangong Shu reprimanded mercilessly. Commander Nangong, Ive selected a few soldiers for the head of the pharmaceutical department. Since when have they started working for my family? Do you think the Shi family lacks drivers? Then, are you brave enough to admit that the head of the pharmaceutical department isnt a member of the Shi family? Those officers that you forcefully transferred over arent his personal soldiers, huh? When you guys go home after work, dont these officers follow you back to the Shi residence? Shi Maocheng, Seeing that Shi Maocheng was speechless, the president said, I hope this is the first and last time. Yes, sir. Write me a self-review once we get back. Yes, sir. The president stood up and said to Chi Yang, You did well this time. Im sure well get the chance to kill Viper again even if we couldnt this time. I believe in Eagle Special Forces. This evaluation and trust were insurmountable for Eagle. Chi Yang gave the president a military salute calmly. Thank you for trusting us, Mr. President. After the president left, Shi Maocheng knew that he would only be criticized here, so he left as well. Since a group of special forces soldiers from Emperor Districts military base were still training there, Nangong Shu intended to take a look at the results of their training. Originally, everyone was supposed to be at the Nangong residence located in Peninsula Villa to bid farewell to Nuannuan. After knowing that Nuannuan was at Eagles, Nangong Ze left work early. Then, he drove over to Eagle to see Nuannuan, hoping to get closer to her as siblings and return home together. Chapter 1236 - Adulterer In the end, even though he was the young master of the Nangong family, Eagles security was tight. Without someone to lead the way, no one could enter. Hence, Nangong Ze could only call Chi Yang. Although the Nangong brothers harbored ill intentions toward him, Chi Yang understood that they were still his brothers and uncles. Chi Yang did not dare to neglect them, so he called Nuannuan and asked her to personally fetch Nangong Ze in. Currently, Nuannuan had nothing else to do for now. After receiving the call, she went out immediately. She drove herself out because there was quite a distance to cover from the combat headquarters to the main entrance. After departing in her car, she found Nangong Ze already waiting for her outside. Seeing her in the car, he asked happily, Nuannuan, are you leaving already? Ill wait for Big Brother Chi Yang and Eldest Uncle. It seems like theyll only be done in around an hour. I see. Nangong Zes eyes twinkled as the gears in his head started moving. Nuannuan, do you know that theres a roadside stall that sells delicious skewers? Everyone in the special forces here loves them. Really? Nuannuans eyes lit up. For a foodie, this was definitely the right thing to say. Havent Chi Yang brought you there yet? Nuannuan shook her head. Hes too irresponsible. How can he not bring you to such a delicious place? Nangong Ze took the opportunity to smear Chi Yangs name. Hes busy. How could Nuannuan not know what these elder brothers, uncles, and her grandfather were thinking? They were unhappy because they failed to find a chance to show off. Nangong Ze was a smart boy too. Seeing that Nuannuan had started defending Chi Yang, he ended the topic immediately. This is the military bases car, right? Why dont you park this car here, and Ill take you to that place that sells skewers? Well come back after we eat, and by then, theyll probably be done with their work. Sure. Nuannuan got into Nangong Zes car without a second thought. Nangong Ze even thoughtfully helped Nuannuan fasten her seatbelt. Nuannuan smiled at Nangong Ze. Finally at the receiving end of Nuannuans gentleness, Nangong Ze mustered up the courage to reach out and pat Nuannuans head. This was compulsory for an elder brother. If an elder brother had never patted his younger sisters head, then he did not deserve to be an elder brother. Today, Nangong Ze had finally fulfilled his wish. However, he was afraid that Nuannuan would be angry, so he only patted her head twice. Not just that, he even pretended to pat her head accidentally. However, the sensation of patting her head felt amazing. How he wanted to pat her head again Even though Nangong Ze was convinced that he accidentally patted Nuannuans head, Nuannuan detected the stiffness in his movements as he was unfamiliar with this. It was completely different from how Big Brother Chi Yang patted her head as though he wanted to push his hand into her hair. Nuannuan glanced at Nangong Ze and saw the embarrassment in his eyes, feeling an awkward embarrassment rising too. Lets go. Okay. Nangong Ze received the order and brought his younger sister to eat roasted meat immediately. What they did not know was that there was a woman watching them from afar. Or rather, they were aware that the woman was looking at them. Yet, since they did not know her, they did not think much of it. However, in the womans eyes, Nuannuan and Nangong Ze were flirting behind Chi Yangs back. After all, how could just any man and woman be so intimate with each other? Watching the car as it rolled away, the womans eyes were practically glowing. What Nuannuan did not know was that not long after the car left, a woman dressed in a camouflage suit with two lines and two stars on her insignia appeared at the door. This woman was none other than Hong Feixu, the same woman who had long coveted Nuannuans Big Brother Chi Yang. Chapter 1237 - Two-timing What Nuannuan did not know was that Hong Feixu was still persistent even after she and Big Brother Chi Yang embarrassed her the last time they met. Not only did Hong Feixu ask her family to investigate Nuannuans identity, but she was even ready to badmouth Nuannuan in front of Grandpa Chi. However, even if Nuannuan knew, she would not care about such a side character with a death wish. Some women just would not turn back until they hit a wall. Therefore, even if she found out, she would sit back and watch as this woman attempted to court death. Mom, what are you looking at? Did you bring the thing over? Yes! I asked Lil He to move the things. A scheming glint flashed across Mrs. Hongs eyes as she said to Hong Feixu, Xuer, guess who I saw just now? Who? Zhong Nuannuan. Hong Feixu was stunned for a moment before anger tinged her face red. Shes here at Eagle again? Yeah. What is going on with Big Brother Chi Yang? Hes the one who prohibits unaffiliated people from entering Eagle. This is his rule, but now hes breathing this rule on his own? How is he supposed to gain everyones trust like this? Mrs. Hong curled her lips into a sneer. Thats right! I saw that womans face too. She looks so bewitching, just like Daji in the new movie, League of Gods. I think she looks even better than Daji. No wonder shes managed to charm Chi Yang before turning 18 years old. If she was born in ancient times, she would be a temptress who would bring disaster to the country and its people. Also, youd think that for someone so outstanding like Chi Yang to treat her so well, so she should act more proper, right? But that woman I guess shes just a prostitute! Hong Feixu frowned. What happened? I saw her get into a mans luxury car earlier. The man was driving a limited edition Lamborghini. Not only did she get into the mans car, he even touched her! What? When Hong Feixu heard her mothers words, she thought that she heard them wrong. After all, Chi Yang could be said to be the most outstanding man in Camino. At present, she was convinced that there was no other man who was more outstanding than Chi Yang! He was handsome, had a good body, and came from a powerful family. He was also climbing up his career ladder smoothly too. At 27 years old, he managed to become a lieutenant general to whom the president had taken a liking. Soon, so long as he survived, he would be at the top of the list of the nations influential people by the time he was 40 years old. Was there something wrong with Zhong Nuannuans brain? How dare she two-timed him?! Mom, are you sure? Hows that possible? Hong Feixu had doubts if her mother mistook someone else for Zhong Nuannnuan. How can I be mistaken? She is your rival in love. Ive done nothing more than staring at her picture for the past few days. Furthermore, think about her vixen-like appearance and how flamboyant she looks. How could anyone else resemble her? Hong Feixu thought about it and agreed. However, she still found it hard to believe that Zhong Nuannuan would cheat on Chi Yang. She muttered to herself, Even if Zhong Nuannuans brain is filled with grass, she wouldnt be so stupid as to let go of the outstanding Big Brother Chi to get together with someone else! After saying that, Hong Feixus eyes lit up. Mom, do you think its possible that the man is her real boyfriend and Big Brother Chi is the man shes cheating on with? After all, Big Brother Chi is so outstanding. Even if she wanted to cheat, she wouldnt be cheating on Big Brother Chi, right? Perhaps Chi Yang never told her anything about his background? Then, she found another rich man. It makes sense that shed be two-timing then. You didnt see the person shes cheating on Chi Yang with. He has quite the looks and bearing of a respectable man. He doesnt seem to be that far off from Chi Yang. Chapter 1238 - Climbing The Wall Anyway, one look and I can tell that hes from the upper echelons of society. Moreover, he looks younger than Chi Yang, and he drives a limited edition Lamborghini sports car. Say, shes a country bumpkin from Jiang District who grew up in the countryside. What does she know? She might even think that Chi Yang is just a poor soldier. Perhaps that handsome guy is the rich husband shes really targeting! The mother and daughter took Nangong Nuannuan as a complete country bumpkin. Other than that, she was a two-timing country bumpkin. Now, they both lay in wait for Chi Yang to come out and mock her in front of him. Why isnt Chi Yang out yet? I heard that a very important leader is coming today. Based on Big Brother Chis personality, the leader that would require Big Brother Chis presence personally should be the president. Even if thats not the president, it should be one of the top 20 officers from the executive hall. You have no idea how much those officers value Big Brother Chi. The president has just left half an hour ago, so Big Brother Chi will probably only come out after a while. When Hong Feixu spoke about Chi Yang, she had a proud look on her faceas though it was her man who the officers respected. Mrs. Hong was very proud at the mention of Chi Yang. Of course! Even when the president sees Chi Yangs grandfather, he will still address him as Uncle Chi. Didnt you hear that with your own ears? That just proves how close Chi Yangs family and the president are. Owh, if only you could score a man like Chi Yang earlier, then we wouldnt have to worry all the time now. How many years has it been? Your relationship with him is still stagnant. Your mothers hair is turning white from anxiety. What kind of personality does Big Brother Chi have? What kind of background does he have? Even if our family is a third-tier wealthy family, do you think Ill have a chance just based on our family background? Dont forget, other than Zhong Nuannuan, there are many other sluts out there who like Big Brother Chi! Especially that Shi Yalin from the Shi family. Big Brother Chi doesnt like her, and she keeps sticking to the Chi family like a piece of gum. Your daughter, I, am just trying to get by, and Ive always been trying to save the country. Zhong Nuannuans appearance might not be a bad thing right now. Firstly, shell make Big Brother Chi realize that shes two-timing him, and itll tire him of all the women who like him, including Shi Yalin. Secondly, only when he gets hurt by these seductive sluts will he understand how wonderful it will be to have a comrade slash lover, right? Mrs. Hong sighed. Oh, well. Its the only way. Otherwise, if he doesnt like you, theres really nothing you can do about it. Anyway, Ive already said that if you still cant get him by the age of thirty, youll have to go on a blind date. Hong Feixus expression darkened at the mention of blind dates. After all, she was already 27 years old. Compared to the 19-year-old Shi Yalin, whether it was her looks or background, she was too far behind. Other than the daughter of the Shi family, there were also the daughters of the Xiao family and the Ning family. It seemed like many of them liked Chi Yang. It seemed like she had to think of a way to let these ladies know of Zhong Nuannuans existence After Chi Yang accompanied Nangong Shu to check on the new special forces soldiers training, there was nothing else for him to do. When Chi Yang and Nangong Shu returned to the headquarters, they did not see Nuannuan nor Nangong Ze. After giving Nuannuan a call, they found out that Nangong Ze had taken Nuannuan to an alley not far from Eagle for some skewers. They even claimed that they were not aware that Chi Yang and Nangong Shu would be done so quickly and would be heading back soon. Chapter 1239 - Mother-in-law Visiting Her Son-in-law Nangong Shu reached out, retrieved Chi Yangs phone, and whispered to Nuannuan, telling her not to rush and to enjoy her food before coming back. Then, he asked Nuannuan to pass the phone to Nangong Ze. The moment Nangong Ze received the phone, Nangong Shu roared at him and asked if he had bought the condiments that his second uncle mentioned. Only then did Nangong Ze remember that the reason he got off work early was that he had a mission to complete. The task that his second uncle assigned him had completely slipped his mind. He had no choice but to quickly send Nuannuan back. Then, he drove off to buy the condiments that Second Uncle listed out for him. When Nuannuan was about to reach the gates to Eagle, she called Chi Yang and asked him to come out. Therefore, when Nuannuan reached the entrance, Nuannuan waited there. Sensing two gazes from afar, she glanced over and saw Hong Feixu and her mother. Hong Feixu was someone who long coveted Big Brother Chi Yang. Coupled with her photographic memory, Nuannuan recognized the woman immediately. Looking at their resemblance, it was easy to guess the identity of the woman standing next to Hong FeixuMrs. Hong. Realizing that it was Mrs. Hong who was sizing her and Nangong Ze up just now, along with the mocking smile Mrs. Hong was giving her, Nuannuan could roughly guess what Mrs. Hong was thinking. Therefore, she returned Mrs. Hongs smile in a very conspicuous manner. Mrs. Hong nearly rushed forward and gave her a tight slap. She was nothing but a country bumpkin. What was there to be arrogant about? How dare this bumpkin provoke her and smile at her like that?! She probably thinks Im just a poor soldier, and youre just family to a poor soldier. Hong Feixu could not be blamed for thinking of Nangong Nuannuan this way. After all, most soldiers did not differ much in terms of their financial status. Hmph, when Chi Yang comes out, shell just get facesmacked. Nangong Nuannuan stood there the whole time. She expected Hong Feixu and her mother to approach her and mess with her, but the two of them remained far away as they scrutinized her. It was not until Chi Yangs car rolled out of Eagle, and all the guards bowed to Chi Yangs car, that the mother and daughter rushed over. Since Nangong Shu drove here himself, Nuannuans eldest uncle was not in Chi Yangs car. Chi Yang was the only one in the car. After seeing Nuannuan, Chi Yang stopped the car and got out of the car. Even though they had been hanging out with each other every day, Chi Yang would still feel like he had not seen his wife in a long time no matter how briefly they were parted. Furthermore, every time he closed in on the distance between them, he would be swarmed by the epiphany that his wife had become prettier, setting new standards for beauty each time. Hence, whenever he saw his wife, Commander Chis stern and cold facial features would soften. Chi Yang. Chi Yang, who was about to walk up to Nuannuan, found his path blocked by a middle-aged lady. Looking at the smiling woman, as well as Hong Feixu, who pretended to be cool even though she was fidgeting shyly, Chi Yang could not help but frown. Whats up? Due to what happened last time, Chi Yang surmised that Hong Feixu was one of those female soldiers who went overboard. Therefore, even when he saw Hong Feixus mother this time, he did not bother looking friendly. Facing such an intimidating young officer, Mrs. Hong was so nervous that she could barely speak. She opened her mouth twice, but nothing came out. Seeing this, Chi Yang swerved around and was prepared to leave. Mom. Chapter 1240 - Chi Yang’s Illness Acted Up Unbearable, Hong Feixu called out at Mrs. Hong. Only then did Mrs. Hong return to her senses. She hurriedly smiled and said, Its like this. Im sure you know that we bought a few mountains in the south, and weve been cultivating some greens and fruits there. When we returned last time, we picked a little bit more and brought them over to your grandfather. The old master is getting old, and the air in the north is rather polluted. Eating some clean food that grew without pollution will be good for the old masters health. Theyre nothing too valuable, just non-fragile agricultural products such as sweet potatoes and potatoes. Ive already put them in the guardhouse for you. I didnt anticipate bumping into you. Come, let Auntie help you bring them to the car. Knowing Chi Yangs background like the back of her hand, she knew that this young master was financially sound and had everything he needed. If their family wanted to give him anything valuable, not only would their family not be able to afford it, Chi Yang would never accept the gift either. On the contrary, it would be difficult for Chi Yang to reject these small things that were not as valuable but were brimming with their sincerity. Instead of turning the simple presents down, he had no choice but to accept them. After all, he did accept this offering the last time. Under Hong Feixu and Mrs. Hongs expectant gazes, Chi Yang said, No need. Hearing Chi Yangs refusal without hesitation, Hong Feixus heart sank. Mrs. Hong could not help but feel embarrassed. She forced a smile and asked, Whys that? Last time, Auntie also brought you something. Youve accepted it then, havent you? Last time, I rescued Hong Feixu at a critical moment. Out of gratefulness, you acted like you were going to let your daughter marry me if I didnt accept the gift. I had no choice but to accept your local specialties. Chi Yang had all the intentions to extend his happy life. After all, Hong Feixu had made his wife unhappy last time, so this time, he insisted on telling them everything that he needed to say. Hearing this, Nuannuan, who hovered somewhere nearby all this while, lost her composure. Big Brother Chi Yang, can you not flame them like that? Looking at Mrs. Hong and Hong Feixus flushed faces, Nuannuan could not help but burst out laughing. She felt that Big Brother Chi Yangs words were too relatable. Mrs. Hong turned around and glared at Nangong Nuannuan. The anger in her heart started to rise. She continued speaking to Chi Yang, but she intended for Nuannuan to hear too. Thats because I noticed that you and our Xuer seem to get along very well! At the time, not only did you protect our Xuer with your life, but after she got injured, you visited her often too. What? After hearing Mrs. Hongs words, Nuannuan looked questioningly at her Big Brother Chi Yang. Why did she not know anything about this? He protected Hong Feixu with his own life? Chi Yang was scared out of his wits. He, who had always been able to keep a straight face even in the face of gargantuan pressure, felt a cold sweat break out on his back. A burning sensation followed closely after his cold sweat that caused his entire body to itch. He knew that he had been overwhelmed by a wave of urticaria. Despite how strong this broken body looked, he suffered from many minor diseases. Insomnia, skin diseases, and his once uncontrollable emotions affected him in many different ways. After his mood improved after receiving Nuannuans care, these problems gradually disappeared. However, Chi Yang was still scared out of his wits when he was taken aback by Mrs. Hongs sudden spout of nonsense. The hives instantly engulfed his entire body, and even his face was abnormally flushed. In Mrs. Hong and Hong Feixus eyes, Chi Yang merely looked like this because they managed to guess his real feelings and now, he was blushing. Otherwise, why else would he blush? Mrs. Hong and Hong Feixu were so excited that they nearly squealed. Chapter 1241 - King Zhou And Daji Only Nangong Nuannuan noticed that apart from his flushed face, Big Brother Chi Yang also had a slight rash under his red skin. It was obvious that he had a bout of hives. Hence, Nuannuan hurried over to Chi Yang and asked with concern, Big Brother Chi Yang, whats wrong? Chi Yang expected his wife to be angry, only to receive a concerned look from his wife in the next second. Chi Yang, who was scared out of his wits, was like a huge dog that had been bullied. He looked at her with an aggrieved expression. Nuannuan could not stand seeing Big Brother Chi Yang looking so pitiful. Just as she was about to assist her husband get back at them, Mrs. Hong continued speaking. Chi Yang, I mustve hit the nail on the head, right? Truth be told, you and Xuer are very compatible in terms of career and family background. Why did you find a woman like this to be your fiance? If you were to find a military belle who is even more outstanding than Xuer, I wouldnt say anything. However, do you know? This woman acts like a good girl in front of you! You have no idea how shes like behind your back. Chi Yang had enough of getting trolled by this old woman, and his voice became piercingly cold. Looks like you know my fiance very well. Tell me, what is my fiance like behind my back? After obtaining Chi Yangs green light, Mrs. Hong instantly felt like she had been handed a powerful sword. She looked at Nangong Nuannuan with angry disdain and said, Just before you came out, right at the entrance to Eagle Special Forces, this woman had been acting suspiciously intimate with a man driving a limited edition Lamborghini sports car, you know? Limited edition Lamborghini sports car? Did that car not belong to one of his brothers-in-law? Seeing that Chi Yang did not say anything, Mrs. Hong continued, Shes very close to the man who drives the Lamborghini. That man even touched her. As for your girlfriend, not only did she not stop him, she even smiled at him. Chi Yang, you know what kind of person I am. Ill never make things up. If you dont believe me, you can ask the guards over there. Even if they didnt see the man touch her, at least they saw her get into that mans car. If he was not sure who was the person driving the limited edition Lamborghini was, now he knew it was his brother-in-law who had not had the chance to settle some scores with Chi Yang. He was about to explain to them, but Nuannuan stopped him. To the arrogant ones who always thought others were inferior to them, they would merely curl their lips and walk away if you clarified your identity to them. To really infuriate this kind of person, Nuannuan would rather use her lowliest status to show her possession over the person they wanted the most. That was a real slap in the face. Therefore, Nuannuan raised her head and looked at Chi Yang. Big Brother Chi Yang, I trust you. What about you? Do you trust me? The warm and angry expression on Chi Yangs face immediately softened when he looked into Nuannuans eyes. He knew that his little girl was essentially a little devil with angel wings. As her husband, how could he not be on her side? Therefore, he broke out into an instant smile and said to Mrs. Hong and Hong Feixu as they listened in disbelief, Of course I believe you. Nuannuan flashed Mrs. Hong a provoking look that said, Before you can end me, I have all the ways to make you die of anger first. Then, Nuannuan wrapped her hands around Chi Yangs arms. Then, lets not talk to irrelevant people anymore. Okay. Like King Zhou in the new series, League of Gods, that Mrs. Hong had been binging recently, Chi Yang Chapter 1242 - Unworthy Whatever Nangong Nuannuan said, Chi Yang immediately believed her like a foolish ruler overwhelmed by lust. He even went so far as to give Mrs. Hong a displeased look. Right before this happened, Mrs. Hong kept complaining about the show. Why must the men in ancient times put all the blame on women after their country was destroyed? It must be patriarchy at fault! As the president of the Emperor District Womens Federation, Mrs. Hong was quite disgusted by this. However, after witnessing Chi Yang and Nuannuans interaction, she realized that a woman could really trigger such complete changes in a man. Chi Yang used to be such an outstanding and intelligent man. Why would he allow such a vixen to train him into becoming such an idiot? Chi Yang, do you really trust her that much? Arent you going to check how she cheated on you? Nuannuan managed to drag Chi Yang halfway, but Mrs. Hong did not get the hint. Chi Yang stopped and turned around to look at Hong Feixu. It was not until she was blushing that he said to Mrs. Hong, I call you Auntie because I feel like I should have some basic respect for my comrades parents, but please dont be so shameless even after Ive given you some leeway. Mrs. Hong and Hong Feixus faces turned pale. However, what was even more shocking was yet to come. I love my fiancee more than I love my own life. You insulting my fiancee is more unacceptable than insulting me. Are you thinking that your daughter will have some hope if you can make my fiancee sound as worthless as a penny? Then, I can tell you very clearly now that its impossible! Even if my fiancee has never appeared in my life, Ill never like Hong Feixu. Shes nothing but the most ordinary soldier under my command. For her, I only have the feelings of a senior officer toward his subordinates. Hong Feixu was already on the verge of losing her balance from Chi Yangs attack. She had always thought that she still had a chance. After all, she was the prettiest among the female soldiers, and she also came from the best family. If Chi Yang wanted to find a girlfriend, she was the most suitable candidate. However, this man whom she had admired for more than ten years said such heartless words to her in front of her mother. Mrs. Hong could not accept it either. After all, the Hong family had already treated Chi Yang as their son-in-law. Many of their family friends were aware that the Hong familys daughter was close to the military worlds crown prince. If they were to give up just like that, not only would her daughter be unwilling, even as her mother, she would not be able to accept this! Why? Why dont you like our Xuer? Which part of her is worse? Our Xuer has a good figure, good looks, and wonderful family background. Which part of her is worse than this two-timing vixen? Mrs. Hongs words had completely crossed Chi Yangs bottom line. In an instant, Chi Yang unleashed his powerful aura fully. Even though he was still wearing his military uniform, the powerful murderous aura that he exuded made him seem like a god of death that was slowly approaching from a depthless black hole. He only took two steps toward Mrs. Hong, but her legs started to give way because she could not withstand Chi Yangs powerful presence. Thus, she collapsed onto the ground. Chi Yang had only taken two steps. He was afraid that if he walked any closer, the woman would have a heart attack. Chi Yang looked at Hong Feixu. When he saw that Hong Feixu had lowered her head instead of looking at himher face turned so red that blood nearly dripped from underneath her skinhe said Chapter 1243 - Blocked If I only wanted a woman with good looks, body figure, and family background to be my fiance, theres all the more reason I would never have chosen Hong Feixu. This was an ultimate slap in the face. Mrs. Hong was convinced that Nuannuans social status could never compare to Hong Feixus. Hence, she decided to emphasize Hong Feixus status. Chi Yang, on the other hand, used the exact same aspect to facesmack her. As the crown prince of the military world, if he really wanted to find someone of equal social status, Hong Feixu would never be at the top of his list. After all, the Hong and Chi families were worlds apart in terms of social status. Also, I hope this is the last time I hear you insult my fiance. Like I said, insulting my fiance is worse than insulting me. So if I hear you insult her again, Ill make sure you regret it. With that, Chi Yang held Nuannuans hand and opened the door for her to get into the car before getting in himself. The car sped away without any hesitation, leaving behind Hong Feixu, who sobbed in the cold wind amidst her anguish. Meanwhile, Mrs. Hong, who looked like she had survived a disaster, had redness brimming at her eyes. Mom, why did you speak to Big Brother Chi like that? Are you nuts? Im the one who likes him in the first place; Im the one whos been sticking around him. How can you be so harsh with your words? Clearly, theres nothing wrong with me liking him, but after what you said, I cant even stand by his side and be his friend anymore, do you know that? Only then did Mrs. Hong realize how wrong she had been. She was angry at herself too. Hearing her daughters complaints, she insisted on the thought that everything that happened today was all Nangong Nuannuans fault, despite not retorting her daughter. Nangong Nuannuan was the one who destroyed their dream of marrying into a wealthy family. Not only that, but she also made sure that her daughter could not remain friends with Chi Yang again. When Nuannuan arrived at the Peninsula Villa, she happened to meet Feng Shengxuan at the lower parts of the villa area. She was not sure if he had been waiting there the whole time or it was truly a coincidence. Its sad to leave Da Bai alone at home, so I brought him here. Feng Shengxuan rolled down the car window to talk to Nuannuan. Making full use of his good looks and charm, he was dressed in classic British-style attire today, further complemented by a pair of fashionable sunglasses. When the car window rolled down, he gently lowered the sunglasses a little, just enough to reveal his depthless and seductive eyes. This scene was supposed to be very coolany of his fans would probably scream at the sight. Even Chi Yang, who was sitting in the drivers seat, felt a strong sense of dissatisfaction when he saw Feng Shengxuans demonic attractiveness. In his head, Feng Shengxuans appearance broke way too many laws of nature. Chi Yang lamented the fact that he had never had any love rivals, but when his only love rival showed up, it felt like Chi Yang was up against the final Boss. Before Feng Shengxuan, Chi Yang was not given the privilege of a practice partner. Just as Chi Yang was busy wondering how to cut off this good-looking love interest from Nuannuans life without affecting Chi Yangs relationship with Nuannuan and also her brotherly relationship with Feng Shengxuan, Da Bai started to fret. It had been long displeased that Feng Shengxuan did not give Da Bai any screentime after so long. This demon king was too mean! Therefore, it simply extended its huge lion head out the window. Da Bai suddenly squeezed its way to the front from the backseat. It appeared too suddenly and took Feng Shengxuan unawares while he was busy using his charm to seduce Nuannuan. All of a sudden, his head was stuck against the car window by Da Bais stupid lion head. The sunglasses that had lingered so perfectly on his handsome face slid to the tip of his nose when Da Bai forcefully squeezed its way to the front. His sunglasses were now one side higher than the other. Chapter 1244 - Blocked To Death The stupid lion also messed up Feng Shengxuans styled hair. It was as if his entire body had been ravaged, and he could neither advance nor retreat due to Da Bais overwhelming strength. Feng Shengxuan, Nuannuan, Chi Yang, Good job! He decided to give Da Bai a big piece of top-grade fillet mignon tonight. Awoooo Da Bai ignored the great Demon King completely. It was only happy to meet its little princess here. When it saw Nuannuan, it felt as if spring had arrived for Da Bai, and little blossoms started to pop up around the beasts head. Squashed by Da Bais huge head, Feng Shengxuan was stuck against the car window without any way to move. He also had to endure this stupid lion roaring like a dog next to his ears. Most importantly, this stupid lion was really strong. Its tail was like a whip as it slapped against Feng Shengxuans buttocks. In just a short while, Feng Shengxuan could feel his buttocks swelling up. Awooo The stupid lion howled again. This time, it attracted a few passersby. As the Peninsula Villa was located on a mountain range with beautiful scenery and good fengshuialong with the fact that it was the location chosen by the emperor in the past as the mountain resort as part of the Imperial Gardenthere were many tourists here. Many tourists who came out from the Imperial Garden would come to the Peninsula Villa to snap photos of the land where the elites of Emperor District lived. Meanwhile, Feng Shengxuan did not wait for Nuannuan inside the villa because if he were, it would look too fake. Therefore, what was meant to be a beautiful encounter turned into an exciting fan meeting. Da Bais wolf-like howl attracted the attention of the tourists who were using their phones to capture the view of the most luxurious villas in Emperor District. Wow, thats a lion! One of the tourists screamed as he used his phone to snap the picture of the pet of a rich young master. However, when he looked closely Oh, my Lord!!! Before he could scream, someone else next to him screamed AhhBest Actor Feng! With a howl from the lion and a scream that said, Best Actor Feng!, they were more than enough to attract everyones attention. Ah The tourist crowd instantly turned into groups of fans and rushed over. When Feng Shengxuan saw this, his eyeballs almost fell out of their sockets. Seeing the crowd gathering around, those people screamed and shouted I love you, Phoenix! Best Actor Feng actually has a lion for a pet! So cool! Ive never seen the Best Actor personally before! Even if his glasses are falling off, hes still so handsome Feng Shengxuan hurriedly tried to shrink his head into the car window. However, when Da Bai heard the cheers, it thought that these humans were all cheering for its little princess. Thus, it also howled with joy. Not only were its eyes narrowed into a line from joy, but his body leaned forward even more. Feng Shengxuan, who had been completely stuck and nearing his death, Feng Shengxuan looked at Nuannuan pitifully, like a dog with its claws clamped by a crab. Nuannuan, She facepalmed herself. Feeling the fanatical hype his fans had for him, she had no choice but to get out of the car to help him. After not seeing each other for half a year, this man and lion became even more stupid than she remembered. Just as she was about to unbuckle her seatbelt, Chi Yang stopped her. Ill do it. But you Nuannuan wanted to say something, but she suddenly remembered that Chi Yang and Feng Shengxuan had been acknowledged as a couple ever since the incident at the airport. Therefore, she stayed in the car with a clear conscience and without a shred of hesitation. After all, if she got off the car to rescue Feng Shengxuan, his fans might even call her the homewrecker between Big Brother Chi Yang and Feng Shengxuan! She did not want Feng Shengxuans fans to tear her apart. Hence, Nuannuan mercilessly decided to be obedient and stay put in the car. Chapter 1245 - My Fujoshi Heart Is About To Explode Feng Shengxuan watched in a daze as Chi Yang took his windbreaker from the car and covered himself with it, hiding his camouflage-print military uniform and epaulets. Then, he took off his peaked cap and changed into a casual cap. He opened the storage compartment in the car and casually took out a black mask and a pair of wide sunglasses. One moment, he looked like a rigid soldier; in the next moment, he was a domineering CEO. Then, Chi Yang got out of the car when Feng Shengxuans fans surrounded him. After changing his outfit, Chi Yang looked completely different from his usual righteous self. At that moment, Chi Yang was like an emperor who walked in the aura of darkness. His entire body was enshrouded in a fiercely murderous aura. The moment he stepped out of the car, his powerful aura parted Feng Shengxuans fans automatically. The fans looked at Chi Yang. Although they were afraid of this mans strong aura, they did not want to retreat too far. With a face full of gossipy interest, they watched as Chi Yang strolled towards Feng Shengxuan. Everyone took out their phones and aimed their cameras at the two men and the electrifying field that buzzed around them. Awooo Awooo When Da Bai saw Chi Yang, it knew that Chi Yang was closer to his little princess than the great Demon King. It thought that Chi Yang was going to take it to the little princesss car, and it was so happy that it began to wail. Look, look, Best Actor Fengs pet lion likes this guy. Is he Best Actor Fengs man? Gosh, definitely! Pet expressions dont lie! Oh, my God! As expected of the man who Best Actor Feng will bend his hip for. Hes so handsome, aaaaarghhhhh! Hes so handsome! He doesnt look any worse than Best Actor Feng! Feng Shengxuan, F*ck! What the hell was bend his hip for? Amidst his dismay, Chi Yang had already walked to Feng Shengxuan. Under the torment of that stupid lion, Feng Shengxuan could not even extend his hand. He could only watch as that vixen Chi Yang walked up to him and extended his hand. With a flick of his two fingers and middle finger, he flicked Feng Shengxuans forehead. Naughty! Chi Yang looked super cool, but his voice was tinged with a hint of indulgence and helplessness. With a dull thwack, a wave of pain swept through Feng Shengxuan although it felt like a light flick. The pain traveled all the way to the deepest parts of his nerves. It was so painful that Feng Shengxuan almost cried. However, a clueless fan who stood at the side watched Chi Yangs very casual and loving interaction. He even called Feng Shengxuan naughty so dotingly. After that, Best Actor Feng immediately looked like he was about to cry. With a loud Argh!, the fan let out a piercing scream. So much love aahhhhhh My fujoshi heart is about to explode!!!! How can he be so handsome! The fans exploded into an uproar in an instant. Then, nearly simultaneously, while the top was still heading over to assist Best Actor Feng who was still stuck at the car window, the video of Chi Yang flicking Best Actor Fengs forehead in a domineering and loving manner was uploaded onto the internet. After all, they were two men who were handsome in 360-degrees without blind spots. Therefore, they were quickly made into all sorts of merchandise and emoji stickers that could make a girls heart explode. After Chi Yang flicked Feng Shengxuans head, he helped Feng Shengxuan stuff Da Bai back into the car. Feng Shengxuan wanted to say something but was shoved back into the car by Chi Yangs large hand. Then, Chi Yang turned around and got into the car. Chapter 1246 - Ultimate Bottom VS Supreme Top At this moment, Peninsulas property manager coincidentally rushed over and dispersed the crowd. With the managements help, Chi Yang and Feng Shengxuan successfully drove their cars into the villa area amidst the fans frantic screams. Feng Shengxuan was about to die from anger, but there was nothing he could do. He glared fiercely at the stupid lion in the back seat, who was still in a state of excitement. However, when he saw that the lions tail was wagging even more happily, he then drove away speechlessly. Without a shred of doubt, he knew that he would make the entertainment headlines again today! Soon, the news about Best Actor Feng was trending again. In his fans eyes, Best Actor Feng had always been a strong, domineering, and cool man. He was the only man in history who used his status as a charming newbie to dominate over all the best actors and actresses. However, right now, this man who had always been known to be cool and domineering kept revealing such an adorable and dumb side in front of this man. In an instant, the man who only existed on the screen and in the legendsas though he had no flesh and bloodsuddenly came alive. Moreover, the moment he came alive in everyones minds, he turned out to be such an irresistible bottom. If it were not for the fact that Best Actor Feng loved his supreme top of a boyfriend, would he have looked as happy as the lion? Most importantly, Best Actor Fengs top had never disappointed his fans before. Even though the top did not speak much and never revealed his real face, the love that he had for his bottom was as easy as Sunday morningso natural. The ultimate bottom! The supreme top! This would become the title that fans would call Feng Shengxuan and Chi Yang for a long time to come. The two cars drove into the Nangong residence one after the other. Lil Sun and Lil Linger knew that their aunt was about to arrive because Nangong Shu had returned first. The two little buns waited eagerly at the door. When they saw the two cars drive over, they both shouted happily, Auntie, Auntie! Nangong Nuannuan alighted from the car, and the two little buns rushed over. Nuannuan squatted down and picked each of them up with each hand. Then, under everyones envious gazes, she gave each of them a kiss. Roar! Da Bai could not suppress his jealousy and roared upon seeing this. Wow So cool!!! Da Bais appearance caused the two little buns eyes to widen, and they both jumped down from their aunts arms. Seeing the two kids come down, Da Bai hurriedly nuzzled its big head in front of Nuannuan and took over the two childrens position. Lil Sun and Lil Linger widened their grape-like eyes in admiration as they looked at the mighty lion nuzzling their aunt. When the Nangong family heard that Nuannuan had come, they all came out. They were all surprised to see a lion putting its paws over Nuannuans body. After all, they were not allowed to rear ferocious beasts privately in Camino. Auntie, is this your tiger? Lil Linger asked in her crisp voice. Lil Sun, The Nangong family, Nuannuan, It was at this moment that Nuannuan finally understood why her mother was kidnapped. Lil Linger and Lil Sun were fraternal twins. They were born together, but Lil Sun knew everything. He was like a little adult, but Lil Linger grew up like a flower in a greenhouse. She was protected too well. She was the true embodiment of the sayingalthough she knew nothing, she knew how to act cute! Lil Linger, this is a lion, not a tiger! Lil Linger blinked and immediately asked with a smile, Auntie, can I touch your lion? Chapter 1247 - Poor Lil Sun Auntie, I want to touch it too! Lil Sun was beaming with anticipation. Nuannuan replied with a smile, Its called Da Bai. You all know that its a lion, a ferocious beast, so its not really up to me if you can touch it or not. Da Bai has to decide itself. But dont worry, Ive already told Da Bai. It wont bite. Upon hearing that Da Bai would not bite anyone, Lil Linger was instantly ready to touch Da Bai. As long as she touched him, even if Da Bai disagreed, it would not bite her because her aunt had said that Da Bai would not bite. Thus, Lil Linger extended her hand toward Da Bai, catching him off guard as her hand petted its body. Da Bais soft fur and muscular body were extremely comfortable to touch. Lil Linger, who had always taken a liking to soft and fluffy things since she was young, rubbed her hands together in excitement. Da Bai glanced at Lil Linger, and when its eyes met her large, watery eyes, he rubbed his head affectionately against her. Lil Linger was overjoyed. When Da Bai stretched its head over to nuzzle her, she felt an ambitious urge overwhelm her and she rapidly wrap her arms around Da Bai. Even Nuannuan was taken aback by Lil Lingers ferocity. Due to the unprofessional way that Lil Linger was hugging Da Bai, her grip on Da Bai was extremely tight. Nuannuan readied herself to berate Da Bai if Da Bai started to get angry. Unexpectedly, even though Da Bai was not feeling comfortable, he was very fond of Lil Lingers hug (strangle). It stuck out its tongue as it puffed at her to express its goodwill. When Lil Sun saw how cute Da Bai was, even his mature self could not hold him back anymore. He stretched out his little hand and was about to touch Da Bais lion head. Who knew that the happy Da Bai would suddenly break free from Lil Lingers grasp just as Lil Suns hand was about to land on its head? It abruptly turned around and howled loudly at Lil Sun. Da Bai instantly transformed from a huge, huggable dog to a ferocious beast. Lil Sun was caught off guard and fell to the ground in fright. Even though Da Bai did not open its jaws to bite anyone, but its ferocious expression still scared the Nangong family, and they hurried over. Lil Linger, on the other hand, was stunned, and then she laughed out loud mercilessly. Hahahaha, Da Bai wont let you touch it! Well see if youll keep saying Im useless! Lil Sun, Da Bai, come, lets cuddle and show him! As soon as Lil Linger finished speaking, Da Bai, who had been baring its teeth and roaring at Lil Sun a moment ago, transformed into a super adorable pet and began to nuzzle its body against Lil Linger. Not only did it nuzzle Lil Linger, but it also kept yelping in an adorable manner. The furry lions head gently rubbed against the little girl, and it tickled her so much that she kept trying to avoid it. However, Da Bai kept rubbing against her, and Lil Lingers peals of giggles rang from time to time. Nuannuan was about to help Lil Sun, who had fallen to the ground, but Nangong Jin tugged at her sleeve to stop her. Then, Lil Sun got up from the ground and patted his hands. Nuannuan realized that he scraped his hands when he fell. Nuannuan wanted to say that Lil Sun was still so young. Although everyone doted on Lil Linger and the girls of the Nangong family, the difference in treatment between children should not have been so drastic. However, Lil Sun was not her son after all. With that, there were many things that she was not in the position to say. After getting up from the ground, Lil Sun kept his distance from Da Bai. He stared at Da Bai and Lil Linger with wide eyes as they nuzzled up against each other. His gaze made Nuannuans heart ache. Xuer, extend your hand. Let Second Granduncle apply some medicine on your hand. Chapter 1248 - Sweet Second Uncle Chi Zeyao could not bear to watch at the sidelines without doing anything any longer. He asked someone to bring some medicine to Lil Sun and then, he spoke to Lil Sun gently. Lil Sun glanced at Chi Zeyao and extended his hand. He gave Chi Zeyao a polite bow and replied, Thank you, Second Granduncle! After Chi Ziyao applied medicine to Lil Suns wound, Lil Sun was ready to leave. He really liked Da Bai, but Da Bai did not like to play with him. Just as he was about to leave dejectedly, Lil Linger, who built enough rapport with Da Bai, suddenly said, Da Bai, his name is Lil Sun. Hes my younger brother. He likes you very much and wants to play with you too. If you cant play with him, I cant play with you either. Lil Sun stopped in his tracks and looked at Da Bai with wide begging eyes. He did not even care that Lil Linger had called him her younger brother. Da Bai hesitated for a long while before finally trotting to Lil Suns side. He then nudged Lil Suns hand with his head. A brilliant smile immediately blossomed on Lil Suns previously dejected face. He even revealed the two holes where his front teeth were supposed to be even though he had been trying so hard to hide them all this while. Under Nuannuan and Feng Shengxuans surprised gazes, Lil Sun caressed Da Bais head. Then, the extremely courageous Lil Linger actually wrapped her arms around Da Bais neck, waggling her short and chubby legs up and down. After leaving a few footprints on Da Bais body, she finally climbed onto Da Bai. Lil Sun, come up! Lil Linger smiled brightly, so did Lil Sun. After pulling Lil Sun onto Da Bais back, Lil Linger let loose a joyful cry Giddy up! The adults, Lil Sun, Da Bai, What the hell was giddy up? Even though Da Bai thought this was ridiculous, it absolutely adored Lil Linger. From the moment it lay eyes on Lil Linger, it thought that it was looking at another little princess. There were too many ignorant humans around its Little Princess Nuannuan, so it could only stand at the side. Now that it finally met another cute little princess, it was still very happy even if the little princess treated it like a horse. Da Bai carried the two children on its back and ran toward the mountains outside the villa district. The two little buns were laughing and making so much noise on Da Bais back. It was rare that even Lil Sun, who was usually as calm as an adult, looked so excited. Seeing that everyone was present, Nuannuan started the introduction with a smile, Let me introduce everyone, this is my Big Bro, Feng Shengxuan. She then introduced Old Master Nangong to Feng Shengxuan, This is my grandpa. Old Master Nangong chuckled and said, Kid, we meet again. Are you still planning to extort something from me this time? Nuannuans mouth twitched and she looked at Feng Shengxuan. What did you extort from my grandpa? Why didnt I know about this? I met this boy while stone-gambling in Camino once. Originally, I had my eyes on a piece of raw stone. He used all sorts of tricks to make me buy another one, but he bought the one that I had my eyes on. Eventually, the raw stone that he bought turned out to be a piece of purple orchid, but mine was nothing but a piece of useless stone. When he thought about that, Old Master Nangong would still seethe over it. If he had brought Linger with him, this would not have happened. Feng Shengxuan did not feel embarrassed at all. He revealed a charming smile and said, Hello, Grandpa. I didnt know you were Nuannuans grandfather in the past. Now that I do, Ill give even the highest-grade emerald jade to you if you like them. Knowing that Im coming to see you today, I specially prepared a gift for you. Chapter 1249 - Offended Everyone After saying that, Feng Shengxuan asked Old Master Nangong to wait for a while. Then, he went to the trunk of the car and took out a box before handing it over to Old Master Nangong. Its our first time meeting. Please accept this little token from me. Old Master Nangong laughed and put their dark history behind them. Having a cunning fox become one of their own was simply a bonus. Since youre Nuannuans brother, I wont stand on ceremony then. Feng Shengxuans smile stiffened for a moment, but he did not argue with the old master on the whole thing about calling him Nuannuans brother. After all, actions speak louder than words. These are my Eldest Uncle and Eldest Aunt-in-law. Hello, Eldest Uncle. Hello, Eldest Aunt. Feng Shengxuan was acquiescent. Nangong Shu laughed and asked, Well be family from now on. You wont snatch weapons from me anymore, right? Nuannuan, What feud do you have with Eldest Uncle again? His Imperial Phoenix Group snatched quite some goods from me several times! This brother of yours is truly willful because hes rich. After noticing that Imperial Phoenix Group bought the goods at a high price, I no longer dared to touch those goods that were already sold at a massively inflated price. Nuannuan was completely stunned and asked, What goods? What else could it be? Theyre specialized military equipment important from Sab, of course. The corners of Nuannuans mouth twitched again. Before she could say anything, Feng Shengxuan explained, Eldest Uncle, youve misunderstood me. The real chairman of Imperial Phoenix Group is Nuannuan. Its just that shes lazy, so Ive been helping her manage it. If I had known that you were her uncle, I wouldnt have gone bidding for those goods. Nangong Shu, Nangong Nuannuan, Feng Shengxuan smiled and said, Eldest Uncle, this is my gift to you and Eldest Aunt. I hope youll accept them. With that, Feng Shengxuan presented the gifts that he had prepared for Nuannuans Eldest Uncle and Aunt. Nuannuan noticed that the box was stamped with Phoenix Pavilions logoanother listed company under the Imperial Phoenix Group. The jade in Phoenix Pavilion were all raw stones sourced from the riverbeds of Mustapha and Naboo. Meanwhile, those raw stones that contained jade, especially top-grade raw stones, had all been carefully selected by Nuannuan. They were all first-class goods. This should be ample enough as an apology to Eldest Uncle. These are my Second Uncle and Second Aunt-in-law. You should know my Second Uncle, right? Dont tell me theres another conflict between you two? Nuannuan asked concernedly. Feng Shengxuan said, Hello, Second Uncle. Hello, Second Aunt. I didnt expect Nuannuan to be the little princess of the Nangong family, so Ive been a bit more tyrannical in the past. I hope Grandpa and all the uncles wont hold it against me. Then, Feng Shengxuan presented Second Uncle and Second Aunt jade from Phoenix Pavilion. Only then did Nuannuan realize that Imperial Phoenix Group and Imperial Palace Group often fought over some international resources. Since the Nangong family was a military and political family, they would rather not be too ruthless. Therefore, under normal circumstances, it was always Emperor Phoenix Group who won in their fights. Due to that, Imperial Phoenix Group and Imperial Palace Group were not on good terms internationally. After offending Nuannuans Eldest Uncle and Second Uncles family, Nuannuan thought that her Third Uncle, Director of the Foreign Affairs Office, would have nothing to do with Feng Shengxuan. After asking around, she found out that her Third Uncle had once gone on a business trip to Sab as the Director of Foreign Affairs Office. He had originally wanted to meet a parliament member of Sab, but because of the terrible relationship between Imperial Phoenix and Imperial Palace Group, Feng Shengxuan double-booked the parliament member and sent him out to play golf instead. Thus, it wasted Nuannuans Third Uncles efforts after going through the trouble of setting up the meet. Other than that, Feng Shengxuan managed to get into some sort of conflict with all of Nuannuans elder brothers. Feng Shengxuan had even iced out Nuannuans sister-in-law, the A-list actress in Camino who retired from showbiz, when he attempted to win the Oscars. Chapter 1250 - A Flood That Crashed The Dragon King’s Temple Nuannuan felt overwhelmed by a wave of helplessness. However, the men from the Nangong family were exceptionally magnanimous towards Feng Shengxuan. After all, Feng Shengxuan was Nuannuans big brother. He brought her up and even taught her to be such an outstanding person. Therefore, no matter how thoroughly Feng Shengxuan had offended the Nangong family previously, the Nangong family laughed it off after simply labeling all of the incidents as a flood that crashed into the Dragon Kings Temple[1]. However Feng Shengxuan gave everyone in the Nangong family a greeting gift. When everyone opened the gift boxes, they were still shocked by Feng Shengxuans generosity even though the Nangong family was not lacking in money. They were all top-quality old deposit transparent type jade that was shaped into different styles based on the receivers age and gender. Selling any one of these would reap tens of millions. He had only met the Nangong family once and he was already so enthusiastic. However, Grandpa Chi, Second Uncle, and Big Brother Chi Yang never received any gifts. This hostility was too obvious! Nuannuan looked apologetically at Grandpa Chi and Second Uncle Chi, only to see that they were all smiling. They were not unhappy at all that Feng Shengxuan did not give them any gifts. Truth be told, Nuannuan knew that Grandpa Chi and Second Uncle Chi were aware that Feng Shengxuan had feelings for her. However, not only were they displeased, they accepted Feng Shengxuans existence and cared for him so much. At this moment, Nuannuan felt extremely guilty. Simultaneously, a huge hand wrapped itself around Nuannuans hand. As he held her hand, he squeezed her hand gently to comfort her. Nuannuan looked up and met Big Brother Chi Yangs eyes that glimmered like all the stars in the universe. Even though he did not say anything, Nuannuan felt somehow soothed from her rising guilt. After the Nangong family and Feng Shengxuan let bygones be bygones, everyone started to treat this Big Bro amicably, even though he would contend with the Nangong family in all aspects. Thinking about how Nuannuan had been under Feng Shengxuans care for so many years, and now that Feng Shengxuan had stomach cancer, they simply treated him like an emperor. Nuannuan noticed that her three aunts-in-law and sisters-in-law were helping Second Uncle Chi and Second Uncle Nangong in the kitchen. She was too embarrassed to just sit there. After informing Chi Yang, she went over to help. Meanwhile, the two elders were playing chess with smiles plastered on their faces. The six half-brothers sat around Feng Shengxuan and asked him for stories of Nuannuan in her childhood. They also asked him the ways to consolidate their positions as Nuannuans big brothers in her heart too. How could they make Nuannuan treat them warmly? How to make Nuannuan treat them as nicely and as naturally as how she treated Feng Shengxuan? Chi Yang was left alone on the sofa. Feng Shengxuan looked at Chi Yang provokingly from the corner of his eyes. It was as if he was saying, See this? The brothers of the Nangong family like me more than they like you. Chi Yang glanced at Feng Shengxuan, but he was not unhappy. The elder brothers of the Nangong family were jealous of Chi Yang, but they were not jealous of Feng Shengxuan. This meant that they did not put Feng Shengxuan in the ranks of Nuannuans suitors at all. Chi Yang could not be envious of someone who did not even qualify for the competition. However Not only did Feng Shengxuan ignore Chi Yang, but even the Nangong familys brothers deliberately ignored Chi Yang. After all, if not for the big-tailed Chi Yang, their little princess would remain in the house and showered with excessive love every day. [1] Dragon Kings are mostly water-deities. This saying is used to refer to someone who fights another person on the same side unknowingly or unintentionally. Chapter 1251 - Scheming Bastard If it was not for Chi Yang, Nuannuan would return to the Nangong residence every day and live under the same roof as them. She would sweetly call them Big Brothers, or even if she did not call them Big Brothers, she could treat everyone like how Lil Linger treated Lil Sun. Although she was bossy and demanding, she could remain reliant on them. It was a pity that their little princess was only 17 years old before this cunning, big-tailed wolf seduced her. They had agreed to return to the Nangong residence frequently, but how was this frequent? Basically, without their grandfathers summons, the little princess would stay in the Chi residence every day. The group of brothers with a younger sister complex could not accept this. Therefore, how could they refrain from giving Chi Yang an opening gambit now that their little princess was not around? Although the group of scheming brothers surrounded Feng Shengxuan, they were not far from Chi Yang. Therefore, every time Nuannuan walked out from the kitchen, she would see Big Brother Chi Yang sitting together with a group of imposing men. It was truly pleasing to the eye. Feng Shengxuan recounted every story that had happened to Nuannuan since she was three years old with relish. Later on, the stories attracted the two elders too. They stopped playing chess and came to listen to Feng Shengxuans stories. Meanwhile, on Nuannuans side, although she only managed to achieve the opposite of helping in the kitchen, both Second Uncle Chi and Second Uncle Nangong gladly accepted her participation. The aunts and sisters-in-law also welcomed Nuannuan with great pleasure, thinking that they could share in more workload at most. However, soon after, the sound of a bomb exploding blasted from the kitchen. Boom! The eight men in the living room moved instantly. With Chi Yang and Feng Shengxuan leading the way, the six elder brothers ran toward the kitchen slower only by 0.1 seconds. When the eight men rushed into the kitchen, they saw their Second Uncle, Nangong Qin, and Second Uncle, Chi Zeyao, each holding a pot lid. As their Second Aunt and Thrid Aunt were slightly further away, they were currently sitting on the ground and were not affected much. Nuannuan, on the other hand, had pushed her Eldest Aunt and Sister-in-law to the ground the moment the explosion happened. Whats wrong? Feng Shengxuan pulled Eldest Aunt and Sister-in-law up without making a fuss, but Chi Yang had already reached out to hold Nuannuans hand and pulled her up from the ground. Nangong Jin helped his wife up while Nangong Li helped the mother of his children up. Feng Shengxuan looked at Chi Yang who held Nuannuan in his hand and cursed internally, Scheming bastard. Nuannun looked extremely guilty. She looked at her Eldest Aunt and Sister-in-law who had fallen to the ground and asked, First Aunt, Sis-in-law, are you okay? We Were fine! What happened? They only heard Chi Zeyao shout, Be careful! before Nuannuan swooped at them. When they fell to the ground, they heard an explosion. Did someone plant a bomb in the kitchen? Nuannuans Sis-in-law, Mu Chenxiang had been through a lot with Nangong Jin. Although her face was pale, she was still very calm. Hearing her sister-in-laws question, Nuannuan felt even more embarrassed. Chi Yang looked at the beef that had been blasted all over the stove, and then at the pot that had been blown to smithereens. He instantly understood the reason, but his eyes dimmed ever so slightly. Looking at Nuannuan, a smile flashed across his unreadable eyes. Sis-in-law, its not a bomb. The pot exploded. Nuannuan also added sheepishly, Im sorry, Eldest Aunt, Sis-in-law. A kind smile appeared on Chi Zeyaos gentle face. Its fine. Thankfully, everyones fine. Chapter 1252 - There Is A Double Agent Feng Shengxuan looked at Chi Zeyao coldly and said with a protective expression, What do you mean fine? Its obvious that someone means Nuannuan harm. Why would the pot explode for no reason and be so lethal too? It cant be your doing, right? Big Bro, shut up! All of a sudden, Nuannuan thought that it was a huge mistake to bring someone like Feng Shengxuan to the Chi and Nangong family! Why do you want me to shut up? Why would a pot explode for no reason otherwise? I knew it! Someone is trying to hurt you! Why cant I keep talking? There must be a double agent in this house. Nuannuan, Truth be told, Nuannuan did not know why the pot would explode either. She dodged only because she sensed danger the second she opened the pot. However Hurt her?? How could someone who really wanted to harm her use a pot that had such a low explosive power to hurt her? Just like Nuannuan, Feng Shengxuan had never cooked before. When he heard Nuannuans words, he was convinced that someone in the family wanted to harm Nuannuan. Furthermore, he was immediately suspicious of Chi Zeyao. Although this man was sick all over and looked like a useless man, he was currently the most dangerous person in the Nangong and Chi family. He could not shake off the feeling that there was something wrong with this man! At this thought, Feng Shengxuan looked at Chi Zeyao darkly. Seeing that Feng Shengxuan treated his Second Uncle as a double agent that wanted to harm Nuannuan, Chi Yang could not help but explain, This is a pressure cooker. Nuannuan didnt remove the cap before removing the lid, causing the pot to explode. Nuannuan looked at Chi Yang, confused. Just like Nuannuan, Feng Shengxuan knew nothing about the kitchen. Even so, that did not stop him from adding fuel to the fire and said, What do you mean by removing the cap or what not? Are you kidding me? Are you ridiculing us thinking that weve never cooked before? Nuannuan merely opened the lid of the pot. How can there be a cap on the lid? Someone must have planted a bomb in the pot. Chi Yang, what intentions does your family have to Nuannuan? Why do you want to harm her? Chi Zeyao, who had been implicated for no reason, Chi Yang said, Are you sure youve cooked before? Everyone knows that you cant open the lid to the pressure cooker easily. This is common knowledge to everyone who really cooks. If you want to open up the pot, you have to remove the cap and release the pressure inside. If you dont release the pressure before opening it up, once the air enters, the compressed pot will simply explode. This is similar to the principle behind a grenade. Its not because someone plated a bomb inside. Nuannuan, Feng Shengxuan, In the past, when she watched television, she had always thought that having the female lead burning down the kitchen was an exaggeration. However, she was the one who blew up the kitchen today. Second Uncle, Im sorry. I blew up your kitchen. Everyone who did not understand why there would be an explosion in the kitchen now came back to their senses and burst out laughing. It was at this time that Aiden, Selina, and Dan Qi arrived at the Nangong residence. Nuannuan found an excuse for herself and slipped out. It seemed the kitchen was not the place she was meant to be in. Their companions had not seen Feng Shengxuan for a long time, and they missed him dearly. All thanks to their friendship with Nuannuan, Feng Shengxuan had always treated them very well. Therefore, when they knew that their Big Bro had stomach cancer, they were all sad. Before they could greet him, Feng Shengxuan grabbed Dan Qi and asked, Have you found that woman, Bai Liyue? Dan Qi shook his head. Not yet, but Ive already activated my tracking devices. As soon as Big Sis Luna turns her phone on, Ill know where she is immediately. Chapter 1253 - Knocking On Death’s Door At the mention of Bai Liyue, all of Feng Shengxuans good mood disappeared. He could not help but complain, What a troublesome and stupid woman. What was all that about spending time alone? Isnt she just trying to make me worry about her after she disappears? Such a typical move by the second female lead. Aiden, Selina, Dan Qi jutted in adorably, So, Big Bro, you take yourself as the male lead? Nuannuan could not help but burst out laughing. Feng Shengxuan, !!! Nuannuan, how do you feel? Did you get scalded just now? Chi Yang walked out and held Nuannuans hand in front of Feng Shengxuan to check if her hand was injured. At this moment, Dan Qi fearlessly approached Feng Shengxuan. Look, this is the real male lead! Feng Shengxuan, Feng Shengxuan tolerated Dan Qi once or twice without launching an attack on him, but Dan Qi still did not know when to stop. He continued to add insult to Feng Shengxuans injury. Big Bro, the second male lead should go seek out his own happiness with a clear conscience. Otherwise, they usually end up dying miserable deaths. Dont go knocking on deaths door! Chi Yang had always liked the sunny but shut-in Lil Dan Qi. Now that he heard such wonderful words coming out of his mouth, Chi Yang liked Dan Qi even more. Feng Shengxuan finally snapped. He grabbed Dan Qi by the collar and pulled him into the courtyard like a little chick. Come, come, come. Its been so long since we last met. Let me see if your skills have improved! At that, without waiting for Dan Qi to turn him down, Feng Shengxuan already swept a leg toward Dan Qis lower body. Dan Qi refused to show any weaknesses. After all, he was also a top-notch Rank-3S mercenary. In the face of such a difficult opponentan opponent that was like his masterDan Qi immediately stowed away his childish naivety, and his usually slightly confused gaze was replaced with a murderous one. Other than Nuannuan, Feng Shengxuan was the most skilled among them. Even though he had stomach cancer, as long as his stomach-related diseases did not act up, he could still easily overpower Dan Qi. Although Dan Qi was already extremely powerful, it was obvious that Feng Shengxuan managed to suppress Dan Qi in all directions without even using his full strength. It was almost as if Feng Shengxuan already knew what moves Dan Qi was going for and what kind of fighting style he was executing. Every time Feng Shengxuan made a move, he could perfectly block Dan Qis moves while countering him with a head-on blow. Even though Dan Qi was also a Rank-3S mercenary, he failed to land any of his attacks when fighting Feng Shengxuan. Not only had he been intercepted time and time again, but Feng Shengxuan also managed to find the opening to attack while blocking Dan Qis attacks. Dan Qi faced restrictions everywhere, and he was disgruntled. Why had he never noticed that Big Bro was this powerful when he trained with Big Bro in the past? How in the world did Feng Shengxuan keep overpowering Dan Qi everywhere even though Feng Shengxuan was sick now? In less than 10 moves, Dan Qi lost the match because he could not dodge Feng Shengxuans punch at the shoulder. After all, if Feng Shengxuan had punched him in the throat, he would definitely have died. Therefore, he had lost this match. Uuuuuu! Dan Qi cried out pitifully and looked at Nangong Nuannuan. Big Sis, it hurts! Nuannuan had also witnessed the power of that punch. She looked at Feng Shengxuan reproachfully. Hes not your enemy. Why did you hit him so ruthlessly? Then, Nuannuan walked to Dan Qis side. Come, sit over there. Ill perform acupuncture on you. I guarantee that it wont hurt after putting a hot towel over it tonight. Chapter 1254 - Do Not Bully The Weak Hes an adult, not a child. Why are you being so protective over him? Seeing how well Nuannuan treated Dan Qi, Feng Shengxuan was unhappy. It just so happened that he saw Chi Yang walking out. Thus, Feng Shengxuan goaded, I heard that youre a very powerful top soldier from the special forces. Since you dared to seduce our Nuannuan, do you have the guts to spar with me? The Nangong brothers who were watching from the side had not had enough yet. Now that they heard Feng Shengxuan issuing a challenge to Chi Yang, they found it very relatable. Feng Shengxuans words to Chi Yang were exactly what they wanted to say to him. However, because Chi Yang was really too strong in terms of combat strength, they could not defeat him even if the six of them joined forces. Therefore, when they saw Feng Shengxuan challenging Chi Yang, the six brothers looked at Chi Yang with burning eyes, waiting for him to take the challenge. Eventually I refuse! Feng Shengxuans eyes were filled with anger that had nowhere to be vented. Chi Yang, are you a man or not? You dont even dare to accept such a challenge. Youre even worse than Dan Qi! Dan Qi who was implicated for no reason raised his head and looked at the two people not far away. Why did that sentence paint him as a weakling? In the face of Feng Shengxuans provocation, Chi Yangs face remained serious like it had been for the last tens of thousands of years. He said calmly, I wont fight with a terminally ill person, or else Ill be suspected of bullying the weak. Feng Shengxuan, Feng Shengxuans understanding of Chi Yang had always been based on the impression that Chi Yang was serious and rigid. After interacting with Chi Yang and the Chi family for the past few days, he realized that this fellow was just like his second uncleevil snakes! Ever since he came to Camino, he had been at the mercy of this man many times. If he did not get his revenge, he would never be able to forgive himself! You dont have to treat me like a patient. As long as my illness doesnt act up, I can defeat ten of you at the same time. Is that so? Chi Yang was amiable, but his gaze said differently. In an instant, the air between the two was filled with tension. Feng Shengxuans lips curled into a devilish smile. Yeah, do you want to try? Sure. Therefore, the two stood where they were and watched each other from three meters away. Neither of them made the first move. When the Nangong brothers saw that Chi Yang and Feng Shengxuan were going to spar, a hint of interest appeared in their eyes. They were all eager to spar with Chi Yang and Feng Shengxuan. When the two elders heard this, they quickly walked out as well. Old Master Chi could not help but say, Lil Yang, Lil Xuan is not in good health. Take it easy. Chi Yang looked at his grandfather bitterly. This is your grandsons love rival. Why are you making it sound like hes your real grandson?! Feng Shengxuan was obviously not someone to be trifled with. How dare his grandfather asked Chi Yang to go easy on Feng Shengxuan? Chi Yang might just end up crippled. However, Chi Yang usually obeyed his grandfathers instructions. Okay, dont worry, Grandpa. Ill definitely go easy on him. Even though he said that, he was thinking about how great it would be if he could beat this guy into a cripple. The kind of injuries that would send him in a wheelchair for at least 100 days! Chi Yang and Feng Shengxuan made the first move at nearly the same time. They exchanged only one punch, trying to test each others strength. Before the fist landed, both sides had hidden their true strength. Feng Shengxuans punch was only slightly stronger than the one he had used on Dan Qi. However, as Chi Yangs fist approached him, Feng Shengxuan felt a power that exceeded his expectations Chapter 1255 - Be Careful While Feng Shengxuan was caught off guard by his shock, he increased his strength too. On the other side, Chi Yang also felt the sharp wind from around Feng Shengxuans fist. He knew that Feng Shengxuan was serious. If he did not use more force, he would probably be crippled with one punch. Therefore, when their fists collided, they used eighty percent of their strength. Thump! As though watching a fantasy-themed show, with the two of them as the center, a wave of air that seemed to have taken physical form charged out in the form of ripples. Be careful! Nangong Shu was the closest to Old Master Nangong, so he quickly pulled him in. The Nangong brothers, Old Master Chi, Second Uncle Chi, and Nuannuan and the others were still outside. They resisted when the waves of energy swept over them. Among the six Nangong brothers, besides Nangong Jin who had resisted the powerful shock wave, the rest were all forced back a few steps by as their fists collided. They looked at Chi Yang and Feng Shengxuan in shock. After all, even though they were not major generals like their Eldest Brother, the men of the Nangong family were thrown into Eagle for training after turning 16. Even though they might not be as good as the professional top soldier in the special forces, just about any ordinary soldiers from the special forces usually could not defeat them. However, when Chi Yang and Feng Shengxuans fists met and exuded such wind, they were unable to withstand it and even retreated several steps. This was simply It was definitely not because they were too weak, but because Chi Yang and Feng Shengxuan were not ordinary people! Others might not know, but as Old Master Chis best friendOld Master Nangongs family, they knew that the reason the Chi family could control Eagle Special Forces for three generations was not only because the president trusted them, but also because they had the absolute qualification to lead Eagle Special Forces. This qualification was none other than possessing extraordinary strength. This was also the reason why Old Master Chi had become the only grand marshal in Camino. However, Feng Shengxuan was an award-winning actor and the chairman of Emperor Phoenix Group. Like Nuannuan, he might have had an unforgettable past, but how in the world did he withstand Chi Yangs power? The Nangong brothers glanced at Old Master Chi, Second Uncle Chi, Nuannuan, and the others. Seeing that they were still standing upright and looked fine, cold sweat broke on their skin. It seemed like there was a long way before they could protect their younger sister and become someone she could rely on. They would have to work harder! The battle between Chi Yang and Feng Shengxuan ended immediately after their fists touch. Chi Yang glanced at everyone and after ensuring that everyone was fine, he looked at Feng Shengxuan. Not bad! Feng Shengxuan smiled with a tinge of sexiness. Youre doing fine too. Almost as soon as Chi Yang finished speaking, Feng Shengxuan moved. This time, when their fists met again, the force behind their punches had clearly decreased. This was because if they continued to fight like before, they might just end up using their full abilities. However, every time they were about to attack each other, they would tacitly increase their strength. Aside from crippling their opponent, it would be sufficient if they could cripple their opponents. However, the more they fought, the more shocked Feng Shengxuan became As a top Rank-3S mercenary, the reason why Feng Shengxuan defeated Dan Qi so easily was not only because he was the coach behind this bunch of brats and was familiar with their styles. As a top-notch mercenary, their biggest taboo was having not enough alternative routes and strategies. Once their opponents figured out their strategy and captured them, they would still be severely injured even if they might have survived the ordeal. Chapter 1256 - Meeting One’s Match Hence, Aiden, Dan Qi, and the other top-notch mercenaries were well-versed in all kinds of approaches. The reason why they were able to stand out in KE was that they were unconventional and often took people by surprise. However, all the surprise attacks were useless against Feng Shengxuan. The reason he named himself King was not because he really cared about the title. It was because he and Nuannuan both had supernatural powers. His supernatural ability was known as the Heavenly Emperors Eyes. Activating his supernatural ability would not only make his strength many times stronger, but it would also allow him to move some objects with his mind from time to time. It would also allow him to see what the person he was looking at would do in the next second. Therefore, if he wished so Feng Shengxuna could injure Dan Qi severely in one move. It was not because Dan Qi was weak, but because Feng Shengxuans eyes could see what Dan Qi would do next. This supernatural ability that allowed him to see a persons next move and thus, control their life and death, he named it the Heavenly Emperors Eyes. Meanwhile, he was also interested in Nuannuan because the only thing he could not see through with his Heavenly Emperors Eyes was Nuannuan. Initially, he could still see Nuannuans next move, but as her power increased that propelled her speed to increase, he could only vaguely see her next move. However, he could not come up with a way to break her moves after knowing what she was going to do. He could only fight based on instinct. However, Chi Yang He was not fast. Feng Shengxuan could clearly see Chi Yangs next move and analyze it. Then, he could instantly come up with the best way to deal with this opponent, but Initially, Feng Shengxuan could feel like he had the upper hand, seeing through Chi Yangs next move and restraining him. Later, he saw that Chi Yangs next move was to attack his head. As he got ready to protect his head and try to launch an attack at his lower body in the next opening, Chi Yang seemed to be able to see through him. Chi Yang dodged Feng Shengxuans swipe and attacked his waist. He saw Chi Yang attacking his waist. Just as he was about to dodge the waist attack and attack Chi Yangs face, Chi Yang, who was aiming for Feng Shengxuans waist, fell backward and kicked his crotch horizontally, attempting to attack his mans important parts Therefore, the two of them fought faster and faster, but they were getting closer and closer to a deadlock. There were even a few times when Chi Yang almost hit him with his fists. They had already exchanged blows earlier, and the weight of that punch was definitely not something his body could withstand. The more Feng Shengxuan fought, the more shocked he became. After a quarter of an hour, after more than 100 moves, his stomach began to ache. He knew that if this continued, he would definitely lose. However, how could Feng Shengxuan stand losing? Losing was a word that did not belong to Feng Shengxuans dictionary. If he lost one day, it would be the day he died because he would not allow himself to be a loser. That was why Feng Shengxuan rarely used the final function of the Heavenly Emperors Eyes, which was also one of the more mentally taxing functions. When he saw that he was about to fall into a disadvantageous position, invisible to others, a whirlpool suddenly appeared in Feng Shengxuans dark eyes. Chi Yang suddenly felt as if the air around him had been sucked out of him. His body instantly became lighter. If not for his solid foundation, he would have fallen to the ground when his fist landed on Feng Shengxuans chest. Chapter 1257 - Battlefield Just as Chi Yang lost his footing, Feng Shengxuan threw a punch at Chi Yang. Of course, he was aiming for Chi Yangs chiseled nose. Feng Shengxuan was confident that with this punch, he could shatter Chi Yangs nose bridge. By the time they removed all of his shattered bones to make a fake one, it would not look as good as the original. He refused to believe that his little girl who was obsessed with good looks would still like Chi Yang so much after seeing him so ugly. Chi Zeyaos pupils narrowed, and his grip on the old mans shoulder tightened. Subconsciously gripping his chest at the fight, the old master surprised Chi Zeyao by reaching out to pat Chi Zeyaos hand, telling him not to worry. At the most critical moment, Chi Yang unleashed his supernatural ability to the maximum, then threw a punch at Feng Shengxuans flying fist which was also coming at him at an increased momentum. Pak! Another dull thud! Another ripple materialized and flew outward! Chi Yang was sent flying by Feng Shengxuans punch. When he landed on the ground, Chi Yang propped himself up with one hand and landed safely on the ground with a backflip. Feng Shengxuan, on the other hand, clearly did not realize that after he activated the Heavenly Emperors Eyes and altered the gravity around him, Chi Yang had not just avoided the fall, but he countered Feng Shengxuan with such a powerful attack. Meanwhile, Feng Shengxuan was sent staggering backward by this powerful attack. Then, somewhere behind his back and out of his sight, a decorative pebble on the ground suddenly rose and tripped Feng Shengxuan at his ankle. Aside from stumbling, the powerful impact also made him roll backward on the ground. Although Feng Shengxuan also stood up immediately after rolling backward, Chi Yang did a backflip while he rolled on the ground. With this punch, it was obvious who had the upper hand. Oh, finally! Theres someone here who can defeat Big Bro! Bro-in-law, youre amazing! Lil Dan Qi, who was in the middle of his acupuncture treatment, suddenly let out an excited cry. In front of Feng Shengxuan, the older Aiden and Selinas sixth sense as top mercenaries stopped them from speaking nonsense in front of Feng Shengxuan. Only Dan Qi, who was abducted before he understood what was going on in this world and sent to KE when he was slightly younger than Nuannuan, remained ignorant. Since he had been hanging around Big Sis Nuannuan since he was young, Feng Shengxuan, the hidden ultimate Boss, had been taking care of him. Therefore, Dan Qi had never been afraid of Feng Shengxuan. Seeing that his brother-in-law had actually helped him beat up Feng Shengxuan this time, he was so happy that he cheered. Feng Shengxuan glared at Dan Qi, a traitor who helped outsiders, with a gaze that could kill. However, Dan Qi had always been making it a point to challenge Feng Shengxuans bottom line. Yet, for Nuannuans sake, he had never been at the receiving end of Feng Shengxuans malice. As a result, in Dan Qis eyes, Feng Shengxuan was just a paper tiger who would always come at him as thunder but was in truth, a drizzle. Nuannuan also smiled at Chi Yang. Big Brother Chi Yang, youre amazing. Feng Shengxuan, His stomach hurts. Finally, Nuannuan felt a gaze that was so resentful that it could probably suffocate anyone. Finally, for once, Nuannuan chose to be kind. Big Bro, youre great too. You can fight Big Brother Chi Yang even when youre sick. After hearing Nuannuans comforting words, the fuming Feng Shengxuan calmed down. Following that, the atmosphere returned to normal. The Nangong brothers were truly impressed by Chi Yang and Feng Shengxuans combat skills as they applauded the two. Chapter 1258 - Getting Hunted Down Phoenix, you fight so well! Thats right, watching you fight is even more exciting than watching it on TV. What kind of training did you have to go through to be this good? Why cant I be as good as you? Other than Nangong Jin, the other brothers of the Nangong family could not tell that something was off. They simply looked up to Feng Shengxuan. After all, Chi Yang was not an ordinary person. The fact that Feng Shengxuan was able to fight Chi Yang to a draw simply refreshed their understanding of combat strength. Feng Shengxuan thought nobody would notice his supernatural ability. He glanced at Chi Yang and said, If it wasnt for my sudden gastric pain, you wouldve lost. Chi Yang was not angry. Facing Feng Shengxuan and those unfriendly brothers-in-law, Chi Yang stated with a serious face, I already said I wont fight the sick and the weak, but you insisted. Feng Shengxuan, Did Nuannuan find herself a nagging woman with a long tongue? How could this man spit venom all the time and know how to quarrel so well? Feng Shengxuan could not help feeling that he would forever be at a disadvantage if he tried to argue with Chi Yang! However, Chi Yang was not done yet. He asked, Big Bro, if youre not feeling well, you can go to the guest room and rest for a while. If you really cant take it anymore, Ill get Nuannuan to perform acupuncture on you. Chi Yangs tone was one of concern for the sick or the differently-abled, and it made Feng Shengxuan extremely unhappy. Luckily, Second Uncle Nangong summoned them to get ready for dinner. Only then did everyone return to the house. Many people would be eating together today, but most of the food was made by Second Uncle Nangong and Second Uncle Chi. Among the two, one was someone that Michelin wanted to hire as their executive head chef at a massive offer, while the other was the final disciple of an experienced chef in Camino. Both of them were extremely skilled at cookinga fact that gave Nuannuan, Selina, and the other foodies so much joy to know. Although Second Uncle Nangong and Second Uncle Chi wanted to compete to see who would make the dishes that suited Nuannuans taste better, they eventually realized that Nuannuan was truly a precious baby who was not picky about food. She liked almost every dish. Just as everyone was happily eatingeven Feng Shengxuan was delighted by the homely atmosphere and delicious foodthe phone alarm went off in Dan Qis lap. Dan Qi, who was working his magic on the braised chicken feet, quickly spat them out. He wiped his hands and took out his phone. He tapped onto the location indicated by a red alert and his pupils narrowed slightly. Feng Shengxuan had long heard the alarm in Dan Qis lap. He remembered what Dan Qi had told himThe second Bai Liyue turned on her phone, he would know where Bai Liyue was. Looking at Dan Qis constricted pupils, Feng Shengxuan could not help but ask a little irritably, Is it that dumb woman, Bai Liyue? Did something happen to her? Dan Qi raised his head and said, Big Bro, Big Sis Luna is at the eastern border of Yamato. Ive checked and found that its a tall mountain with a steep terrain. According to the satellite photos, it seems like Big Sis Luna is getting hunted down! Snap! As his heart skipped a beat, Feng Shengxuans chopsticks broke in his hand after losing control over his strength momentarily. Almost as soon as Dan Qi finished speaking, Feng Shengxuan stood up, grabbed Dan Qi to his feet, and said, Come, follow me to Yamato. Ill go too. As Nuannuan stood up, Aiden and Selina stood up as well. They had always been friends who were willing to exchange their lives for each other. Now that Luna was in danger, they had all the reasons to rescue her. Chapter 1259 - Companionship Feng Shengxuan glanced at Nuannuan and her companions, the look on his face turning grave as he nodded. Okay. Although he had ways to get rid of the group of people who targeted Bai Liyue, most of his people were still in Sab and trying to find a way to get here. They could not rush to Yamato so quickly. Ill go with you, said Chi Yang since he did not know what was going on with Bai Liyue. You have nothing to do with Bai Liyue. Whats the point of you coming along? Feng Shengxuan asked unhappily. Ill go help Nuannuan. With the few of us protecting her, why would she need you? Furthermore, youre the commander of Eagle Special Forces. As a lieutenant General of Camino, is it appropriate for you to sneak into Yamato? Although if he told Chi Yang to go to Yamato, he could then, find a way to report about Chi Yangs trespassing. The Chi family would definitely be troubled. However, Feng Shengxuan did not want Chi Yang to go with them. This was between him and Nuannuan. Even if he could mess with Chi Yang, he would not do it. Big Brother Chi Yang, dont worry. The five of us will be fine. You have a special identity. If you come with me, it wont reflect on you or your grandfather well if someone finds out. Chi Yang ruffled Nuannuans hair. If I need you to worry over such a small matter, theres no reason I can continue working at such a position in Eagle anymore. After saying that, he even looked at Feng Shengxuan meaningfully. His message of bring it on could not be clearer. On the side, Dan Qi also excitedly said, Bro-in-law is even more powerful than Big Bro. If Bro-in-law joins us, hell be able to save Big Sis Luna very quickly. Initially, Feng Shengxuan would definitely not let Chi Yang join them if it was up to him. However, Bai Liyues safety was the most important thing now. With one more persons help, they were most likely to be able to rescue Bai Liyue earlier. Therefore, eventually, he still agreed to Chi Yangs suggestion of following them. Although the Nangong brothers also wanted to participate, they were ashamed to realize the gap between them and Nuannuans companions. They could only remind Nuannuan to be careful over and over again. Looking at her family constantly reminding her to be careful, Nuannuan felt a surge of warmth inside her heart. Looking at the table full of unfinished food, she could only apologize, Second Uncle Nangong, Second Uncle Chi, Im sorry. You guys cooked for so long, but we cant finish all of the food. Lil Girl Nuan, what are you talking about? Do you still treat us as your closest kin? Nangong Qin pretended to be unhappy and asked. Chi Zeyaos face was as warm as jade. Go do what you want. This is your home. You can choose to eat whenever you want. Nangong Qin glanced at Chi Zeyao and felt that it was a pity that this fox had such a sickly body. Otherwise, a talented man such as him would be outstanding no matter what he did. As the commander of Eagle, Chi Yang had his special authority. Nuannuan and the others took off in two helicopters and left for the military airport. When the two helicopters left the Nangong residence, the fans who had flooded the entire Peninsula Villa areas screamed. It was obvious that Best Actor Feng and his boyfriend were on the helicopter. They had waited here for so long just to see Best Actor Feng and his boyfriend drive out. They really wanted to see Best Actor Fengs boyfriend! Even if they did not get to see that handsome guy who exuded the domineering aura of a top, it would be great if they could see Best Actor Fengs silly but adorable face again! Chapter 1260 - Another Force Unfortunately, Best Actor Feng chose to hide his love interest in the house and left with his friends on a helicopter, leaving his waiting fans in vain. However, the more the event unfolded in this direction, the more everyone was interested in Best Actor Fengs gay CP. In fact, everyone posted the side profile of Best Actor Fengs top boyfriend, along with his body figure, requesting enthusiastic netizens to help seek out the actors boyfriend. On the helicopter, Nuannuan called the person in charge of the training group and told him that she had to go to Yamato tonight because she had something on. Tomorrow morning, she would be waiting at the airport at the same time everyone was supposed to arrive. In this training camp, Nuannuan was a special case. Additionally, the person in charge had high hopes for her, so he agreed without hesitation. At the same time, he instructed her to be careful when she was overseas and reminded her to show up at the airport tomorrow. The helicopter stopped at the airport specially allocated for the military. Chi Yang had already arranged for a fighter jet to go directly to the border. Bai Liyue hid in an extremely narrow gap between two rocks as she watched the explosions that erupted from time to time; her eyes were bleak. After leaving the manor, she planned to go to Nuannuan directly. After all, Imperial Phoenix Group was already moved from Sab to Camino. Nuannuan had always been unreliable. If they let her manage the company, the company would definitely fall into chaos. However, when Bai Liyue recalled that she had never lived for herself, she decided to be willful for once. She decided to have a trip to Yamato before heading to Camino. After that, she would only be one of Feng Shengxuans subordinates and discard all feelings for him. Who knew that as soon as she arrived at Yamato, she felt like she was being watched. Since she was a top mercenary, she was confident that she was not that far off from Nuannuan. Furthermore, she was not in a good mood, to begin with. Therefore, as she ran into those with a death wish, she led these people to a remote area. It had been a long while since she had to stretch her murderous muscles. The first group of people who approached her was nothing but cannon fodder. It did not take her much to kill them. Before killing them, she asked them who their employer was. Her intuition told her that the person who pursued her should be someone from KE Organization, just a separate group. Even though Bai Liyue had only seen the woman oncefrom behind tooshe could feel the womans hostility seeping out at her. Those people had no integrity either. It did not take them long to expose the person who hired them. Therefore, according to the clues given by these people, Bai Liyue ran from the north of Yamato to the east. Of course, she was not so stupid as to come here directly. Instead, she secretly surveyed the area for two days. She realized that this was a settlement established by Wute Organization. Bai Liyue heard that Wute Organization had always occupied the western region. Why did they come to the eastern region for no good reason? Although Bai Liyue was Nuannuans good friend slash sister, she had always been Kings subordinate. From a young age, her family sent her over to act as Feng Shengxuans right-hand woman, working with KE to gain benefits for her family. Therefore, Bai Liyue knew a lot about KE. However, as the days of fighting and killing stretched out, Bai Liyue started to tire of this kind of life. When Feng Shengxuan told her one day that Nuannuan was preparing to destroy KE and that he wanted to help Nuannuan destroy KE, Bai Liyue could not be happier. Even if she would lose all hope after Feng Shengxuan got together with Nuannuan, Bai Liyue was willing to let go of her hatred and live happily for the rest of her life. However, it was after KE was destroyed that she realized there was more to the real KE than meets the eye. After KEs destruction, Bai Liyue was hit with a realization that there was another force behind KE that even Feng Shengxuan had no control over. Chapter 1261 - Severely Injured Meanwhile, in the midst of that force stood a woman. Bai Liyue discovered that the woman had been secretly spying on her. When Bai Liyue tried chasing after the woman in the shadows, the woman had disappeared without a trace. From then on, Bai Liyue was nearly assassinated once. However, Feng Shengxuan just found out that Nuannuan had a fianc at that time and Bai Liyue did not have the heart to inform him, considering how horrendous his mood was. This time, encountering Wute Organization here convinced her further that Wute Organizations Fujiwara I was not only related to Feng Shengxuan but he must be related to that woman too. Bai Liyue was not someone to be trifled with either. There was no reason for Bai Liyue to allow that woman to attempt assassinating her time and again without reciprocating with a gift herself. However, just as she was about to call Nuannuan to ask her, Aiden, Selina, and Dan Qi to help her destroy Wute Organization, Bai Liyue realized that she was already fenced in. Internet signals in the village with a radius of about a dozen miles, that she was currently in, had been cut off. She had been too caught up with observing people from Wute Organization that she failed to realize that there was something wrong with the villagers. However, as a top-notch mercenary, no matter how many enemies she had to face, they were at most Rank-3A killers. They were not on the same level as her. Therefore, snatching their weapons from these people and fighting her way out was not difficult for her. However, she did not take into account how crazy they were. When she realized that something was wrong with the villagers around her, she took the initiative to grab a pistol from one of them and shot the man in the heart. However, the villager did not even pause to stagger or get stunned. He continued to fight her as if he had not been shot. During these battles, Bai Liyue realized that the villagers were like zombies. They felt no pain at all. As long as their heads remained intact or their blood had yet to run dry, they would not die. This was the first time Bai Liyue encountered such a peculiar person, and she wasted a lot of time on him. After dealing with all of them, as she stood there with a machine gun, what welcomed her next were shells from the enemy mortars! If it were not for the fact that she was naturally more nimble than most people and leaped over to a tree opposite the house, she would have been dead by now. After escaping from the mortar attack, she thought that her enemies must have thought that she had died in the house and would not fire anymore. Little did she know that to make sure that she was dead, the people from Wute Organization fired another dozen mortar shells around the house. This time, no matter how lithe her body was or how fast she ran, she could not escape easily. When the fourth mortar shell followed up with the third, the explosion finally caught up to her and injured her. She was severely burned in her back, arms, and legs. When she was blown away, Bai Liyue was convinced that she would die here. Thankfully, these people had nothing else other than an abundance of firearms and they were in cahoots with the local police. Therefore, to make sure that she was blown to smithereens, they made the house their center point for firing and leveled the area within a radius of a kilometer. She did not know how long she had been unconscious. It was not until her ears started to hear again that she regained consciousness. When she woke up, the explosion had already subsided. The people from Wute Organization had already searched through the decimated house and were heading her way. The people were walking toward her. After another turn, they would be able to see her. Bai Liyue could only endure the intense pain and forced herself to get up quickly. She squeezed into a very small gap that nobody would expect a person to fit inside. Luckily, that crazy woman did not know Bai Liyue very well. She was not aware that Bai Liyue had the flexibility and contortion skills that even Nuannuan was amazed by. Chapter 1262 - Accomplished Hence, Bai Liyue quickly put both skills into use and hid in the crack. After squeezing into the gap, she was now lodged at the peoples side. Moreover, they were in a relatively empty area, so it was easy to take in everything at once. Therefore, after the people realized that there was no one there, they continued their search elsewhere. It was not until the second and third waves of people had passed that this place lapsed into a dead silence. When she was sure that no one else would come over, Bai Liyue finally mustered up the courage to come out. However, the road leading out of the village had been completely sealed off by Wute Organization. Even though the place had been reduced to ruins, these people did not believe that she was dead. They continued to stand guard. This village was like a bottleneck with only one exit. Wute Organization was the largest gangster organization in Yamato with countless members joining their ranks. Not only did they have the numbers, but they also possessed heavy weapons. Charging out was not an option for Bai Liyue. Previously, Bai Liyue investigated the terrain and knew that there was a mountain behind the village. Behind the mountain was the sea, but the mountain scaled off in the form of a cliff toward the sea. The cliff was 120 meters above sea level. If she jumped down the cliff in her current state, she would die. However, death could not be more certain if she stayed in the village. Bai Liyue had no choice but to run up the mountain. Wutes headquarters was located on the mountain. As the saying goes, the most dangerous place was the safest place to be. If she wanted to live, she had to infiltrate Wute Organization, find a computer, and use her phone number to contact Nuannuan. Only then could she be saved. Hence, Bai Liyue endured the pain from the injuries on her body. She snuffed out a killer, took off his clothes, and used the decomposing powder that Nuannuan gave her to destroy the corpse. Then, she sneaked into Wute Organization. To capture her, most of Wutes members had already been sent out, enabling her to find the computer in a secluded area. However, these people spared no effort in intercepting her phone reception. They were not using the internet themselves. None of the computers worked, except the radio that they had been using. Fortunately, while she was still in KE, top mercenaries had to learn everythingincluding hackingunder Kings intense pressure. Therefore, she attempted to disassemble the walkie-talkie and connect the walkie-talkie to the computer. Through the display on the computer, she tried to break through the shield system that blocked her phone reception. Mission accomplished. The signal on her phone was sent out successfully, but even if Nuannuan received the signal, it would only be able to track Bai Liyue through her phones last known location after it had been turned off. There was no way to contact Nuannuan. Bai Liyue could only pray that Nuannuan would realize something was up and then, ask Dan Qi to look for Bai Liyue. Therefore, they would find out that she was in danger. Other than that, Bai Liyue had no other choice. The signal could only stay connected by keying in a series of codes, so she had to stay in front of the computer. She could only pray that the connection lasted long enough. However, when one was unlucky, they would even choke while drinking plain water. Individual rooms stretched out in this area. There were so many empty rooms around, but she chose the one that was occupied. The man looked like he had just taken a toilet break. He was still fiddling with his belt when Bai Liyue slit his throat with a knife. Initially, Bai Liyue planned to connect to the computer again after killing him, but little did she expect the man to have invited several others to his office. Chapter 1263 - King If she was still in her peak condition, it would not be difficult to end these people instantly. However, the entirety of her back and legs were badly hurt. She was limping and had a high fever. Her head was started to feel heavy and thus, reducing her speed. Therefore, after Bai Liyue killed three people in a flash, the remaining two managed to scream before they died. Thankfully, as the signals were blocked here, they could only shout. Even though many people discovered her one after another and attacked her, or summoned backup from the outside through the walkie-talkie, Bai Liyue managed to utilize this opportunity fully to carve out a bloody path for herself before running up the mountain. There was no escape route on the other side of the mountain. There was only a cliff. Therefore, Bai Liyue pretended to run up the mountain. However, she used her extremely light body to hide along the way, even though it was inconvenient. She hid in all possible hiding places first before hunting for another hiding spot. She had never thought of breaking through the village entrance, nor had she thought of jumping off the cliff. If death was inevitable, she would rather everyone perish together. At that moment, Bai Liyue only wanted to stall for as long as possible, hoping that Nuannuan or Dan Qi would notice something was wrong with her. However, she also knew that such a chance was slim. After all, she had called and informed Nuannuan that she wanted to chill on her own, and told her not to look for her. As for Feng Shengxuan A bitter smile appeared on Bai Liyues face. This man must be getting impatient for her to leave, right? After all, when she was by his side, he was so irritable. Why would he keep looking for her? Even though she had been burning up with a 40-degree fever for two consecutive days, and there was no way out, she still had to stay alert. However, her strong desire to live made Bai Liyue retain any last bit of hope. The heavens did not disappoint those who were determined. Three hours after the signal was sent, two helicopters finally appeared in the sky. One landed at the village entrance while the other landed on the mountaintop. On this side of the mountain were Nuannuan, Chi Yang, and Selina. On the other side of the village were Feng Shengxuan, Aiden, and Dan Qi. Dan Qi had already shown everyone the terrain here through the screenshots taken from the satellite. Nuannuan was afraid that Bai Liyue would be forced to jump off the cliff, so she had Chi Yang park the helicopter at the edge of the cliff before they fought their way down. Feng Shengxuan landed the helicopter at the village entrance. His slender body and black coat made him look like he was the embodiment of darkness. His bewitching eyes and devilish handsome features clearly belonged to the Best Actor who could topple a country in showbiz. However, at this moment, his eyes were like those of a hawk. With every step he took, countless black lotuses that represented death seemed to bloom on the ground. A lotus bloomed with each of his lithe steps. The saying sounded like a line from the Buddhist scriptures, but he managed to walk a path that was the opposite. At that moment, Feng Shengxuan seemed to be the ruler of everything black in this world. He could devour all black holeswherever he stepped, everything would wither at a visible rate. The person who had been guarding the main gate was Shogo Shinichi, the most trusted aide of Wutes leader, Fujiwara I. Since he had been working under his boss all year round, Shogo Shinichi had once seen this big boss, Phoenix, from afar before. Meanwhile, from his bosss occasional phone calls or casual conversations, he could guess that Best Actor Phoenix, who had driven his fans around the world crazy and had recently been rumored to be gay for another man, seemed to be the reincarnation of Hades himselfKing, the man who struck fear into the hearts of all political figures. Chapter 1264 - This Is Why This time, they received their assignment straight from KEs headquarters. That was why the Boss asked them to dedicate all their effort into this. Seeing that King himself arrived with two other hostile lackeys following behind him, Shogo Shinichi immediately went up to welcome him. He opened his mouth to speak but Feng Shengxuan did not even allow him that chance. He looked around and noticed that there was no one there. He took out a small cannon from his black trench coat. He pulled the trigger, and a shell no longer than 10cm shot out from the barrel. Feng Shengxuans was extremely fast. His hands were not even touching his gun a second ago, but in the next second, a hole opened up on Shogo Shinichis chest after the explosive shell landed on him. Simultaneously exploding into smithereens were everyone within a twelve-meter radius. When Feng Shengxuan opened fire, Aiden and Dan Qi also moved at the same time. Before they could make heads or tails of how these people were attacking them, the entrance to the village exploded as if it had been doused in oil and ignited by a cannonball. The houses at the entrance of the village instantly burst into flames. Like a ferocious python, it tore open a hideous and terrifying hole in the village that had been heavily guarded like a fortified metal bucket. The people who were guarding the back entrance widened their eyes. Bai Liyues reinforcements had arrived, but they had not completed the mission KE assigned to them. Afraid that the bigshots in KE would blame them, the people at the bank started firing rapidly at the village entrance without getting permission. Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! As the blasts resounded, everyone watched as the cannonballs that had just been fired from the barrel was accurately intercepted by another cannonball. The two kinds of cannonballs collided in the air, producing an effect of one plus one greater than two. Meanwhile, the handheld cannon barrels in the hands of those in hiding, along with the assassins around the mortars, were blown to ashes by the explosions before they realized what was happening. Aiden and Dan Qi could not help but glance at Feng Shengxuan, who held a portable cannon in one hand and a machine gun in the other. His entire body seemed to be exuding bottomless dark energy. They had never seen Big Bro so angry before. In the past, when Nuannuan was being disobedient and left after quarreling with Big Bro, Big Bro never threw such a huge tantrum. Feng Shengxuan was currently extremely enraged. Even when he found out that Nuannuan had a fianc, he was not as furious as he was now. Looking at the group of idiots who kept attacking them, Feng Shengxuan thought that the stupid woman, Bai Liyue, might have gotten injured. Now, it felt like all of his anger could not be dispelled from his heart even if he massacred everyone on earth. Later on, there was almost no need for Aiden and Dan Qi to join in anymore. Wherever they went, the furious Feng Shengxuan annihilated all the insignificant ones. The people from Wute Organization started to panic too even though they did not have to get close to Feng Shengxuan. They could still use their cannons. Originally, Feng Shengxuan did not know where their cannons were hidden. However, the moment they fired their cannons, this man was like a god who foresaw where they were going to fire their cannons, and then, he would open fire at the cannonballs too. It was easy to imagine the power of an explosion as the two artillery met. Therefore, they might not die tragically if they did not open fire. The second they opened fire, not a single cannonball could successfully find their target. All of them exploded the moment they left the barrel. Also, there were also those bullets The killers of Wute Organization wanted to come forward and interview themwhy would their bullets keep missing the three of them? Chapter 1265 - King’s Fury Although most of the lackeys died before their bullets could hit their target, at least one or two bullets would hit their enemies, right?! Why did none of them hit? Aiden and Dan Qi wondered about the answer to this question too. However, the duo knew better than those gangsters who were still in a daze even after death. They realized that none of the bullets had actually been aiming at them. The ones who truly aimed at them were murdered by Big Bro before they could even fire. It was the same every time. After a few more times, the gaze in Dan Qis became much profound. Recalling the match between him and Big Bro before dinnereven though they had not gone through any training for some time and Big Bro could not have known many of Dan Qis new moveshe was able to react to Dan Qis attack first and find all the openings to counter Dan Qi. It felt like It was as if Big Bro knew which moves would hurt him first. To prevent Bai Liyue from escaping, nearly half of the members of Wute Organization were guarding the village entrance, while the other half were sweeping the mountain. Fujiwara I was not around. He knew Bai Liyue after all. Since this woman was able to stay by Phoenixs side for so long and was a good friend of Queen, her skills were naturally top-notch. To prevent himself from being captured or even killed, Fujiwara I retained all of his people and went into hiding himself. What he did was completely correct. Not only did Wute Organization commit the unforgivable crime of killing Bai Liyue, they had also attempted to kill Chi Yang in Mustapha. Initially, Nuannuan wanted to wait until she had finished her High School General Knowledge Competition before destroying Wute Organization for what they did. However, this was the best time for her to collect their debts at one go. With Nuannuan and Chi Yang taking the lead, Selina did not even have a chance to fire a single bullet. Dealing with these minions was too easy for them. With Nuannuans X-Ray vision, not even the gangsters who had been forced into hiding could escape Nuannuans clutches. Hiding in the gap between two rocks, Bai Liyue shrank herself even further in. Hearing the noise of flying helicopters and explosions everywhere, she knew that Nuannuan had come. A smile appeared on her lips, and she fainted. She had been injured for three whole days, and the injury on her back had worsened. In the subzero temperature, she had maintained a high fever of 40C for more than two days. Even though her body was usually made of steel, now that she knew that she had someone to rely on, she could not even muster the energy to squeeze through this gap. She believed that Nuannuan would definitely discover her and rescue her. More than 85% among the thousands of members in Wute Organization were trained, and 10% of them were international mercenaries. Currently, the ones who wanted to surround and kill Bai Liyue should be the 10% in Wute Organization. After killing these people, Wute Organization would only exist in name. Truly, Nuannuan did not even let any mice off easy. When the gunshots disappeared and only the occasional gunshot could be heard, Nuannuans group met up with Feng Shengxuans group. Have you found the woman? From afar, Feng Shengxuan asked loudly, unable to hide the nervousness in his voice. No. Seeing how nervous he was, Nuannuan wanted to ridicule him that the person he really liked was Big Sis Yue. Yet, he insisted that he was in love with Nuannuan. No matter what, Feng Shengxuan believed that he had an unyielding love. Chapter 1266 - Stupid Woman To put it bluntly, Feng Shengxuan had a father-daughter relationship, brother-sister relationship, and soulmate-best friend relationship with Nuannuan. Adding them up together, he became very possessive. Whenever a man appeared by Nuannuans side, Feng Shengxuan would have the urge to destroy the man. Hence, he assumed that this was love. Just look at Big Brother Chi Yang. Every time Big Brother Chi Yang saw Nuannuan, especially when the two of them were alone, his lower body would always feel bloated. When he did not get to have her, his eyes would seep with a resentfulness like a huge yearning puppy. After getting satisfied, he would look like a demon who finally had his share of the essence absorbed from the sun and moon. This reaction was normal in a man. However, after being together with Feng Shengxuan for so many years, Feng Shengxuan had never wanted to have Nuannuan that way. He merely indulged her unconditionally, protected her, and then killed all the men around her who harbored bad intentions and wanted to get close to her. What Feng Shengxuan had was possessiveness, and it had nothing to do with love. At this moment, Nuannuan really wanted to use Feng Shengxuans anxious expression to lecture this man who was terrible in understanding his own emotionssomeone who was worse than her. However, seeing the anxiety in his eyes, Nuannuan swallowed her words and said, Why dont we split up and search? Theres no need. Lets go together. No matter what, that woman has been with me for so long. For her to not show up even until now, she must be injured. If thats the case, its pointless for us to split up. That body of hers? Even if were looking for a corner as small as a rat tunnel, do you think you can spot her? Selina pouted at the back. Feng Shengxuan was obviously praising Big Sis Yues ability to hide, but the words that came out of his mouth sounded like he was praising himself. It was as though he was saying that Big Sis Yue was only so powerful because she stayed by his side for so long. She could not understand how a wonderous person like Big Sis Yue could fall in love with such an annoying personality. The six of them searched everywhere. Finally, after walking for almost an hour, they saw the unconscious Bai Liyue in a crevice on the other side of the mountain. However, Bai Liyue was deeply unconscious. Even though she utilized Bone Contraction and Body Contortion to enter the gap, the techniques were useless after she fainted. If they dragged her out just a little bit, her shrinking body would be completely unfolded until her body filled up the gaps between the rocks. Feng Shengxuan, Chi Yang, Her friends, Stupid woman! Seeing Bai Liyue like this, Feng Shengxuan was extremely angry. He could not wait to shoot this stupid woman. Death by him was better than death by others! Feng Shengxuan held Bai Liyues hand. As though the temperature of her hand was electrifying, the sudden jolt went straight to his heart, sending him into all sorts of frustration. So hot! At this moment, even Nangong Nuannuan did not want to mess with the current Feng Shengxuan. She stood far away from him. What are you waiting for? Scram! Seeing Aiden, Selina, and Dan Qi still standing in front of Bai Liyue, Feng Shengxuan was furious. This demon king might have always carried himself in the demeanor of a gentleman with a devilish smile. However, he could kill you if you did not listen to him at the peak of his anger. Even if he did not kill you, he could make you suffer for ten to twenty days. In the past, Aiden and Selina were often bedridden because of him. Therefore, after being yelled at, the three of them quickly leaped away. Feng Shengxuan picked up the cannon in his hand and bombarded the rock around the area. Chapter 1267 - Severely Injured Chapter 1267: Severely Injured Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation Nuannuan was dumbstruck. She did not expect Feng Shengxuan to use such rough methods. She could only watch helplessly as countless rocks fell from above. Just as the rocks were about to hit one of Bai Liyues outstretched arms, Feng Shengxuan rushed over and let those small rocks that were not fatal hit him. As for those larger ones, he disintegrated them with his punches. Chi Yang wanted to help, but Nuannuan stopped him. Feng Shengxuan was a very possessive person. Even though he had not realized that he had feelings for Bai Liyue right nowin fact, he thought he hated herBai Liyue was still his; someone that he had put a label on. If Chi Yang went to help, not only would Feng Shengxuan not be grateful, he would even get angry at that. Countless rocks fell from the sky. Some of them could have injured him, but Nuannuan knew that these rocks could not hurt Feng Shengxuan at all. Finally, the rocks above had been shattered by the cannon fire. As for the rest of the smaller pieces, Feng Shengxuan used his bare hands to break the rocks stuck on Bai Liyues body. Breaking rocks with his bare hands! Even Aiden, Selina, and Dan Qi who stood at the side felt their hands ache. Chi Yang and Nuannuans eyes dimmed involuntarily. With a bigger gap appearing, Feng Shengxuan finally lifted Bai Liyue out from the crack. However, when his hand touched the burnt clothes on Bai Liyues back, the wet and sticky feeling made him mash his eyebrows together. Seeing that there were no bullet wounds on the front, Feng Shengxuan squatted down, leaned Bai Liyue against his chest, and pushed her over to the side a little. Ah! Selina exclaimed. Bai Liyues back and legs had already been injured beyond recognition, and they had gone untreated for a long time. Coupled with the low temperature, some of the wounds had started to ooze with pus, while others had been frozen to the point that the flesh was almost blackish-purple. There were even some tiny icicles mixed in. Even Feng Shengxuan, who was still cursing at Bai Liyue when she was unconscious, subconsciously pursed his lips tightly after seeing her hideous wounds. Nangong Nuannuan checked Bai Liyues forehead and scanned her internal organs with her eyes. She frowned. At that moment, Bai Liyue suddenly twitched a little in Feng Shengxuans arms. It scared Feng Shengxuan so much that he felt as if someone hammered at his heart. He quickly positioned Bai Liyue properly on his lap, squatted on the ground, and took off his windbreaker to cover Bai Liyue. He asked Nangong Nuannuan in a daze, Hows she doing? Will she die? Quick, send her to the hospital. She has been running a high fever for too long, and her cerebral membrane is inflamed. Her back is severely injured, and theres no way to treat it because its already infected. Her organs are starting to fail from the infection too. Do you have a solution? Feng Shengxuan looked at Nuannuan helplessly. To him, if even Nuannuan could not do this, the hospital would not be able to do it either. He did not trust the hospital. Dont worry, I wont let Big Sis Yue die. Stop wasting time and go to the hospital. Firstly, we need to disinfect her wounds, give her a tetanus shot, and put her on the drip to reduce inflammation and seal up open wounds. With Nuannuans reassurance, Feng Shengxuan came back to his senses and quickly stood up with Bai Liyue in his arms. On the way here, Feng Shengxuan did not want to take the same plane as Chi Yang, lest he died from anger. Chapter 1268 - Driving A Tractor However, when they left, Feng Shengxuan could not bother having too many requests. Without a word, he carried Bai Liyue and boarded Chi Yangs helicopter. On the helicopter, Feng Shengxuan carefully put Bai Liyue on the seat. Then, he peeled her clothes away slightly and carefully observed her wound. Bai Liyues back, which had originally been so fair that it was almost glowing, was so badly burnt that even the ghastly white on her shoulder blades was visible. That hideous wound made Feng Shengxuans heart twitch. As his heartache escalated, he lost his temper. Idiot! How dare you do this to yourself, and you still have the cheek to be one of the top three mercenaries in the world. Why couldnt they just blow you up? Itll save us the trouble! Nuannuan, why dont you just give her a stab and end her? At least this woman dies in your hands and not from her own stupidity. Nuannuan, -_-|| Nuannuan did not want to talk to him at all. Instead, she got up and went to Big Brother Chi Yang. As Chi Yang flew the helicopter, he glanced at Nuannuan and reached out in spite of himself to stroke her hair. Her Big Brother Chi Yang was still the best! In the past, she had thought that Big Sis Yue and Feng Shengxuan were a good match, but now she felt that Feng Shengxuan was not worthy at all. Feng Shengxuan did not deserve Bai Liyue. Seeing that Nuannuan ignored him, Feng Shengxuan was furious, but he did not dare to shout at her. Looking at Bai Liyues back, his heart felt uncomfortable. In the end, he could only help Bai Liyue readjust her clothes so that her wounds would be out of his sight and consequently, out of mind. Then, he took off his suit jacket and layered it on top of the windbreaker on Bai Liyues body to keep her warm. When he was done, he turned around and scolded Chi Yang, Are you operating a helicopter or a tractor? Can you be any slower? Chi Yang, Nuannuan, The two of them looked at each other and did not speak. At this time, Feng Shengxuan was like a furious and naggy old woman. There was no way to reason with him. The Benevolent Angel Hospital in Yamato was a chain of hospitals under Imperial Phoenix Group. After receiving the call from the chairman, the director and a group of hospital administrators rushed back to the hospital from their homes and waited on the rooftop with a group of medical experts. Soon enough, a helicopter flew over from afar and landed based on the landmark. Almost as soon as the plane touched the ground, Feng Shengxuan carried Bai Liyue and jumped off the plane. The senior executives of the hospital quickly delivered the portable hospital bed that they had prepared beforehand. After Bai Liyue was carefully placed on the portable hospital bed, a doctor immediately attached pressurized oxygen to her, and another group of doctors quickly inserted a drip. What are you giving her? Although Feng Shengxuan did not know anything, he could not help but ask. Chairman, this is a powerful fever medicine. It also contains glucose amino acids. It will reduce the fever quickly and maintain the moisture in the body at the same time, the director quickly explained. Hurry to the operating room, dont waste time, Nuannuan intercepted. Feng Shengxuan did not know anything, to begin with, and even if he asked, he would not understand. What was this if not wasting time? The director was stunned. He glanced at the chairman and wondered who this beautiful woman was. How dare she interrupt the chairman like that? Shes the real chairman of Imperial Phoenix Group. Listen to her and go in quickly! The director was stunned. He quickly greeted the director and pushed Bai Liyue into the operating theater. Internally, he had not overcome his shock. The chairman of the top ten corporations in the world was actually a girl younger than 20 years old. She was so pretty too. Chapter 1269 - Chi Yang’s Concerns After Bai Liyue got pushed into the operating theater, the specialists got busy inside. Nuannuan, arent you going in? Feng Shengxuan asked pleadingly when he saw Nangong Nuannuan still standing outside. I still need to get disinfected. I cant go in directly. With that said, she was ready to go through another door. Ill go too. Feng Shengxuan quickly followed. Nuannuan peered at him. Are you planning to go in and scare everyone to death, thus making sure that no doctors would dare to treat Big Sis Yue? Feng Shengxuan, Then, with Nuannuans full-blown disdain, Feng Shengxuan could only stay outside with Chi Yang. Seeing that Chi Yang was looking at him without saying anything, as if accusing Feng Shengxuan as a coward, Feng Shengxuan immediately flared up. Like a father, he shouted at Chi Yang, Ever since this girl got together with you, her temper has been getting much worse than before! You two arent meant for each other at all. However, Chi Yang only replied indifferently. I spoil her. F*ck! After four hours of suturing, Bai Liyue was finally pushed out of the operating theater at three in the morning. After four hours of waiting, Feng Shengxuan had already gone berserk countless times. Seeing Bai Liyue come out, everyone quickly surrounded her. Hows Big Sis Yue? Selina asked. Nuannuan took off her facemask and said, Shes out of danger now. The wounds on her back have been stitched up. Ill create some medicine to give her back some beauty treatment. There shouldnt be any scars left. Feng Shengxuan finally felt at ease after hearing her words. His heart was no longer in a panic frenzy, and he calmed down. After everything was settled, Nuannuan said to Feng Shengxuan, Big Bro, take good care of Big Sis Yue. Well take our leave first. Feng Shengxuan thought that he had heard wrongly and asked matter-of-factly, If all of you leave, who will take care of her? You, of course! Everyone said in unison. Feng Shengxuan, The student representatives from the Camino team would arrive at Yamato at eleven in the morning. After settling Bai Liyue down, Nuuannuan still had a few hours of rest left. Coincidentally, there was a five-star hotel chain established by Imperial Phoenix in Yamato near the hospital. Nuannuan, Chi Yang, Aiden, and Selina went to that hotel to rest. Feng Shengxuan thought that they did not truly mean it. Little did he expect that everyone would leave after saying that, leaving him there. Damn Why him? Why must it be him? He was Bai Liyues boss, so why should he take care of her? Seeing that vixen Chi Yang holding onto Nuannuans hand, Feng Shengxuans eyes were about to burn. This shameless old fox! Initially, he had wanted to walk off, but when he saw the pallid woman lying on the bed, his heart softened. Forget it. Since it was almost daybreak, he would give in and take care of her for the night. After all, she took care of him for so many years! After entering the hotel room, Chi Yang lifted Nuannuan up like a princess and placed her on the bed. Then, he leaned in and pinned her soft body under his gently. Nuannuan blinked at Chi Yang. Noticing the unhappiness and grievance on his face, she asked, Big Brother Chi Yang, whats wrong? Looking at his wife with her huge watery eyes, Chi Yang bent down and gave her a long and hard kiss. His calloused hands gently caressed Nuannuans neck and face. It tickled her so much she tried to shy away. After a deep kiss, Chi Yang asked, Nuannuan, he loves you so persistently. Will you be moved by his persistence one day? Chapter 1270 - So Domineering Nuannuan looked at Chi Yang and realized how much he had suffered these few days. For the past few days, Nuannuan had been secretly observing the interaction between Big Brother Chi Yang and Feng Shengxuan. She was afraid that he would be the same as how he was in her previous life after getting triggered by Feng Shengxuan. He would have a bad temper and be unable to sleep. That would consequently weaken his autonomic nervous system. All of these symptoms that had once made Chi Yang miserable did not make their appearance in this life. Nuannuan expected that Chi Yang would be able to handle Feng Shengxuan with ease. Furthermore, she had not given Feng Shengxuan any opportunities to exploit, therefore ensuring that Chi Yang had no chance to be anxious. However, she had still neglected Big Brother Chi Yangs feelings. Nuannuan hooked Chi Yangs leg and sent him toppling onto the bed. She rolled around and pinned him down instead. Nuannuan imitated Big Brother Chi Yang and pressed her lips against his sexy, thin lips. Nuannuan showed him her greatest passion, and Chi Yang felt his vision go dark before a fragrance that made his heart flutter came from his lips and teeth. Immediately after, this fragrance swept through his entire mouth like a tornado. Chi Yang could not withstand such a fiery kiss. Soon enough, he could feel a terrifying fellow awakening again. Nuannuan made haste to soothe it. With a satisfied grunt, Chi Yang lay on the bed while panting heavily. Nuannuan immediately leaned over and pressed her face against Big Brother Chi Yangs face. Big Brother Chi Yang, Im yours. Ill always be yours. I wont be anyone elses! As for my Big Bro, dont you think he and Big Sis Yue are meant for each other? However, he has yet to realize it himself. Hell probably find out later. As Chi Yang listened, he cursed silently in his heart. Feng Shengxuan was such a self-important, conceited, willful, stubborn, and ungentlemanly man who thought he was unparalleled in this world. How long would it take for him to believe that he liked Bai Liyue instead of Nuannuan? Probably never. Furthermore, when he decided that he loved Nuannuan, even if Nuannuan already had Chi Yang; even if he realized that he had fallen in love with Bai Liyue, he would adamantly refuse to admit this. Then, he would insist on fighting Chi Yang for Nuannuan. Chi Yang asked a little worriedly, Then, no matter how he pursues you, even if he threatens you with his life one day, you wont leave me and go into his arms, right? Nuannuan looked at Chi Yang and said seriously, If he really threatens me with his life one day and asks me to leave you, Ill help him end his own life first. Chi Yang, I have such a domineering wife. If a person doesnt even love himself, how can he love someone else? If he really wants to die, Ill do what I said Ill do. Then no matter what he does, you wont give up on me? Big Brother Chi Yang, stop asking me this. Unless I die, no matter what happens, nothing will make me leave you. Chi Yang looked at Nuannuan with happiness seeping out of his eyes. He did not feel sorry for Nuannuan for making such a terrifying oath. Instead, he said happily, Yes, even if we die, well die together. Okay. Nuannuan agreed without hesitation. Only then did Chi Yang wind down. He happily lifted his wife and brought her to the shower. After all, his wife had already given him so much help. He should volunteer to do everything else after that. Nuannuan still had to meet up with the group from her training camp the next day, so Chi Yang did not want her to be too tired. After showering, Chi Yang hugged his wife to sleep. As long as he got to hug his wife to sleep, he would never need to rely on acupuncture or medication to sleep up to five hours. Chapter 1271 - Fighter Team From Z Country Originally, Nuannuan did not feel sleepy at all. However, when she quietly leaned against Big Brother Chi Yangs chest and listened to his firm heartbeat, she suddenly felt sleepy. In less than a minute, she fell asleep. She slept peacefully through the night. When she woke up fully recharged in the morning, she abandoned the tight-fitting sports attire from the night before and took out a student outfit from her suitcase. She also put on a white coat with a hood and a pair of snow boots. Nuannuan tied her hair into a bun, and some of her soft and fine hair was scattered around her hairlines. Playfully yet perfectly positioned beside her palm-sized face, the light blue fluff inside her hood complemented the furry snow boots on her feet. The fluffy Nuannuan looked adorable. After Nuannuan washed up, Chi Yang brought her out to have a filling breakfast before driving her to the airport. The plane that was supposed to land at the airport in Yamato at eleven oclock had taken off forty-five minutes earlier because of the smog in Camino. Chi Yang and Nuannuan departed for the airport half an hour earlier, as they discussed earlier. However, fifteen minutes into their journey, everyone had already arrived. Seeing the caller ID, Nuannuan picked up the phone and explained that she was already on her way here. She even asked Big Brother Chi Yang to fly the helicopter faster. After rescuing Bai Liyue yesterday, they went to the city closest to the East Coast. Therefore, even though they set off early this morning, it would still take some time for them to travel from the east to the center. Fifteen minutes later, the helicopter landed on the private helipad in Yamatos capital airport. After bidding farewell to Chi Yang, Nuannuan hurried to the airport exit. Guo Zhennan was the person in charge who discovered the treasure, Nuannuan, and then made the decision to let her leave the training camp. When he saw Nuannuan walk over quickly, he smiled. Youre here! Nuannuan nodded and greeted him politely, Teacher Guo. Mmm, okay! Guo Zhennan was very happy that Nuannuan could arrive on time. After all, when he heard that she could not even catch a flight with the rest of them yesterday, he panicked. Now that this troublesome one had come as promised, his heart was completely at ease. You do know how to put on airs, dont you? You didnt attend the training camp, and you wouldnt even take the same plane with us. You insisted on coming alone. Zhong Nuannuan, do you know that were representing the entire Camino to compete against Yamato? Were a team. Due to your stubbornness, do you know how much risk were taking as the staff responsible for this competition? Thats enough, Teacher Zhou, cut it out. Miss Nuannuan is here, isnt she? Teacher Guo, I cant see how outstanding Zhong Nuannuan is, but I understand that everyone should have some basic sense of team spirit. Furthermore, our team represents the entire Camino. If anything happens, how are we going to answer to the Education Bureau? Since Nuannuan came by recommendation from Jia Yong from Jiang District and she forgot to amend her household registration, her current household register remained in the Jiang familys household registration, and her name was still Zhong Nuannuan. Therefore, for a student from a small city to act so snobbishly, the usually mean Teacher Zhou who had yet to witness Nangong Nuannuans prowess blew up at Nuannuan. Chapter 1272 - Weirdo Teacher Nuannuan was the kind who would reciprocate tenfold if a person gave her respect. However, if you truly decided to go against Nuannuan, all those unlucky people from Jiang District were the best examples. At that moment, Nuannuan looked safe and harmless. Obviously, she did not take this mean Teacher Zhou seriously. She explained, Teacher Zhou, I didnt join the camp because I received Teacher Guos approval, and Teacher Guo called me twenty days in advance to check everything that Ive memorized. Also, there was an emergency at home today, so I came to Yamato earlier. I wasnt late or absent. Furthermore, I also applied for leave with Teacher Guo and obtained his approval. Nuannuan tried to explain herself, but Teacher Zhou refused to accept her explanation. He sneered, Are you talking back at me? You can think of it that way, Nuannuan retorted. What kind of student are you? What kind of quality do you think you have? Do you really think that just because you have a good memory, this team position belongs to you? Enough! Guo Zhennan interrupted Teacher Zhou unhappily, his expression turning stern. The competition is about to begin, and the students emotions are very important. Teacher Zhou, are you sure you want to provoke the students emotions again and again? Nuannuan is the dark horse among our batch of students. You and Teacher Cheng are only responsible for the students accommodation. You just need to do your job well. The rest is my jurisdiction. Teacher Zhou was put on the spot by Guo Zhennans words. He glared at Nangong Nuannuan fiercely and said in spite of himself, I do hope shes a dark horse as you think she is. Otherwise, well see how youll answer to the Education Bureau. Nuannuan decided not to argue with him. After all, she was only here to participate in a competition as a high school student. After that, she would have nothing to do with these people. Seeing Teacher Zhou had insulted Nuannuan, Xia Anchen stood up and defended her. Teacher Zhou, Nuannuan truly has a photographic memory. You werent there back then, so you didnt witness her showcase. You wouldnt be able to understand and experience the shock. He then said to Nuannuan, Nuannuan, dont take it to heart. Teacher Zhou has a sharp tongue but a soft heart. Hes not a bad person. Looking at Xia Anchen, Nangong Nuannuan thought to herself, Who are you? Are we that close for you to call me that? However, as the saying goes, one would not slap a smiling person. Therefore, Nuannuan did not argue with him. Even though she did not argue with him or reciprocate with snarky remarks, she was generally indifferent to him. Seeing that his goddess was ignoring him, an awkward expression flashed across Xia Anchens face. Initially, he had wanted to use this opportunity to build good repo with the goddess, but judging from how things were turning out, his goddess was still quite arrogant. However, even though she was arrogant, she had all the right to be. After all, not only was she beautiful, she even called the mysterious Chairman of Shengyang Group Second Uncle. Although Shengyang Group had yet to enter the list of first-tier wealthy families, it was not an exaggeration to say that the Eagle Eye Group and the Wu family of Sea District would have to stare at its back with its massive capital background. The Four Dominant Families were the exception, of course. Other second-tier wealthy families in Emperor District, even the top ones, were far inferior to Shengyang Group. It was a pity that Xia Anchen had not been able to spend time with his goddess for the past month, but now it was not too late. He had already told his grandfather about Zhong Nuannuan. His grandfather had sent people to inquire about how the granddaughter of the Wu family, Wu Yuewen, had offended the rich daughter from Shengyang Group on the day everyone was gathered for the training camp. Chapter 1273 - Full-blown Complaints In the end, after knowing about the incident where the young lady from Shengyang Group facesmacked two girls until they started to beg for mercy within five minutes, Xia Anchens family approved of his decision to pursue the young lady from Shengyang Group. The Xia family was a second-tier wealthy family in Emperor District in the first place. He and Zhong Nuannuan were a perfect match in terms of their social status. Therefore, he was ninety percent confident that he could win the heart of the Shengyang Groups daughter. After a month of training, the students were already very familiar with each other, especially the last nine students. They were all elites among the students of social and natural sciences from all over the world, and they were all proud people. Not only was Xia Anchen handsome and had excellent grades, but he was also the son of a second-tier wealthy family in Emperor District. A boy with such qualifications naturally stole the hearts of many girls in the training camp. Li Youran was one of them. While seeing that Nangong Nuannuan did not even give Xia Anchen any face, Li Youran was also resentful that Xia Anchen did not like her. On the other hand, she converted all her disappointment into envy and jealousy towards Nangong Nuannuan. Everyone was present when the young miss of the Wu family, Wu Yuewen, knelt in front of Nangong Nuannuan to beg for her forgiveness. Of course, Li Youran witnessed the event too. She did not dare to say anything about Nangong Nuannuan to her face, so she could only secretly insult Nuannuan in front of Xiang Liwen, a girl who was close to her. Some people are really shameless. She doesnt even know how to apologize when shes late. The moment shes here, she starts quarreling with the teacher instead. She doesnt even care when Young Master An talks to her. How high and mighty she thinks she is just because she has some money? Young Master An is the son of a second-tier wealthy family! Xiang Liwen pursed her lips. I know, right! However, she didnt attend the training, so she probably doesnt know Young Master Ans identity? If she did, why would she ignore Young Master An? Are you brave enough to bet? Im betting that the moment she finds out about Young Master Ans identity, shell definitely come to lick Young Master Ans boots! You want to bet on that? If I join you, wouldnt I lose everything that not even my underwear remains? The two of them chatted quietly at the side. This was the airport, and it was very noisy. Guo Zhennan asked Teacher Zhou to bring the students luggage on the bus, while the students stood together in twos and threes as they got ready to leave the airport. Little did they expect Nuannuan to have such an amazing hearing. She still overheard their conversation despite how low their voices were. Therefore, she smiled and approached both of them. Under their suspicious and evasive gazes, Nuannuan exclaimed blatantly, I didnt apologize even though I was late? As far as Im concerned, it hasnt reached the initial time that the plane is supposed to and, has it? Your plane took off early, so why are you blaming me? Also, which ear of yours heard me quarreling with the teacher earlier? I was just explaining to that Teacher Zhou the reason I havent been participating in the training camp and why Ive come here first. How is it that when it comes to your mouth, Im quarreling with the teacher instead? Moreover, did you say that Im ignoring Young Master An? Did you say that Ill definitely lick his boots when I find out that he is a young master from a second-tier wealthy family? Why am I unaware that you girls know me so well? Li Youran did not expect Nangong Nuannuan to shoot her down like this. Her face started to turn red. However, Li Youran had always been introverted. She only dared to complain to her good friends in private, and she definitely did not have the guts to do the same to Nangong Nuannuan. Therefore, after being scolded by Nangong Nuannuan in front of so many people, and in front of Teacher Guo, she was overwhelmed with nothing but embarrassment. After Nuannuan contradicted Li Youran and Xiang Liwen, the two girls kept their heads low. After all, they were birds of a feather that flocked together. Nangong Nuannuan met many people like that before.. Chapter 1274 - Imperial Phoenix Hotel The two girls were the kind of people who liked backstabbing people. In a small group, they would fully take on the role of the host willingly and derive some inner pleasure when they managed to demean others to the extreme. However, in reality, especially in front of said person, these people would never dare to confront them. They might look shy, kind, and harmless, but when they turned around, they could demean you to death. Even though Nangong Nuannuan disliked people like these, it would be degrading for her to argue with them. Seeing that they were too ashamed to show their faces and that the other students were giving them weird looks, Nuannuan decided to let them off. However, when Xia Anchen heard the two of them talking about the goddess he planned to pursue, he could not help but say, Li Youran, Xiang Liwen, arent you going too far by talking about your classmate like that? In their hearts, Li Youran and Xiang Liwen had already regarded Xia Anchen as their heartthrob. The only reason why they bonded as good friends was that they mainly exchanged conversations on who they had to go through to speak to Xia Anchen today, as well as Xia Anchens responses. From his responses, they could guess what kind of feelings Xia Anchen had for them. Their friendship was built on this slowly accumulating foundation. In the end, all the conjectures and fairy tales that they had come up with over the past month disintegrated. This kind of embarrassment was not worse than failing the National College Entrance Examination. Their originally blushing faces instantly turned pale before exploding with redness that bordered on purple. Seeing that the two of them were about to cry, Xia Anchen stopped telling them off. He immediately turned his attention to Nuannuan and said with a bright smile, Nuannuan, sorry to trouble you. Nuannuan glanced at Xia Anchen and smiled. Its nothing. However, youd better call me Zhong Nuannuan or Ms. Zhong. Otherwise, if you address me so intimately, everyone might actually think that Im here to lick your boots. I wont be able to handle this kind of misunderstanding. After all, I already have a boyfriend. Hearing that Nangong Nuannuan already had a boyfriend, the other two girls heaved a sigh of relief. However, Xia Anchens eyes darkened. Boyfriend? How could his goddess have a boyfriend? Thats enough. Lets head to the hotel first. Guo Zhennan interrupted the rising awkwardness and summoned the ten students to leave together. On the bus, Xia Anchen sent a text message to his fathers assistant, asking him to find out about Zhong Nuannuans boyfriend. When they arrived at the hotel, the students took their luggage and waited for the teacher to check into the hotel. Since they were representing their country, the students received the best treatment and stayed in a five-star hotel. Of the ten students participating in the competition, six of them had gone overseas for the first time, and some of them had never stayed in a five-star hotel. Everyone erupted into an agitated discussion on how beautiful this hotel was. On the other hand, Nangong Nuannuan stared at the two gigantic words on the hotels signboardImperial Phoenix. This was one of those moments when she finally felt how far her businesses had expanded. She did not expect that they branched out here. Xia Anchen walked into the hotel lobby and muttered, Were actually staying in Imperial Phoenix Hotel! One of the students immediately asked, Young Master An, is this five-star hotel great? Is it very famous? Xia Anchen nodded. Imperial Phoenix is one of the top ten financial groups in the world. Therefore, the hotels under their brand are definitely top-notch. Chapter 1275 - Provocation When that classmate found out that the Imperial Phoenix hotel was a good one, he happily said, Then, I must take more pictures to show my old pops and the others. The classmate took a picture of the lobby. When he took a picture of the decorative artwork on the wall at the corner of the elevator, a group of tall youths from Yamato walked out. The young man leading the group was about 185 centimeters tall, and the six young men following behind him were not too far off either. Their average height was above 175 centimeters, and only one of them was below 175 centimeters tall. Behind these young men were three girls. One was dressed in kawaii, the other was dressed like a mature woman, and the other was dressed like an older sister. Standing next to these tall and handsome young men, they stood out in the lobby. They were all wearing the same clothes with Yamatos flag printed on it. It was obvious that they were the members of the Yamato team that were about to compete against the Camino delegation. The person peered at the student who was holding his phone up as he took pictures of the wall. The person in the lead paused for a moment and said something in Yamato language. The group of people behind him burst out laughing. The kawaii girl even turned her head around to look at the student in disdain. Then, she said something to the student in front of her. The student beside her nodded in agreement. They were conversing in the Yamato language. Even though everyone else could not understand what they were saying, they could tell from their contemptuous gazes that they were not saying anything good. Although they were angry, nobody said anything to these people. They could only watch as the group arrogantly looked down on Caminos students and turned around to leave. At the same time, they could not go up to them and confront them. This made everyone feel very sullen. Xia Anchen looked coldly at the group of people walking towards them and stood up on the spot. From the looks of these people, he sensed like they were commenting on how short Caminos students were. Xia Anchen was not short, and his height was exactly 185 centimeters. Furthermore, he believed that he was more handsome than these people, so he would not lose even if he had to compete in terms of his height and appearance. Just as Xia Anchen stood up, Nangong Nuannuan also stood up. However, she had no plans to compete with these people in heightshe stopped them instead. The leader of the Yamato team frowned with obvious displeasure. When he noticed Nangong Nuannuans dazzling beauty that could strike everyone in the heart, his eyes lit up. Just as he was about to speak, he heard Nangong Nuannuan speak sternly in fluent and proper Luntanese[1], Apologize! The man was obviously stunned. However, he did not take what had just happened seriously. He replied in fluent Luntanese, Apologize? Apologize for? Dear competitor, you have chosen quite a unique way of hitting on me. If you really want to hit on me, I dont mind giving you my contact number. But in exchange, you have to give me your contact number too! When the guys from Yamato heard that, they all laughed. Seeing that his Goddess Nuannuan was being bullied, Xia Anchens face turned grave. Who are you to demand her contact number? Xia Anchen also had the national flag of Camino on his clothes, telling everyone that he was also one of the contestants participating in this competition. However, his appearance and temperament were different from the other contestant from Camino earlier. Judging from that, everyone could tell that Xia Anchen came from a well-off family. [1] The original RAWs translate into fluent English so I have taken the liberty of changing it into its equivalent in this novel, Luntanese. Chapter 1276 - Hit On You? Even so, what use was that? Kitano Satoshi was a member of the royal family of Yamato. Although he was not a direct descendant of the royal family, he was related to the royal family while enabling his family to have businesses on their own. Thus, he was a famous young master in Yamato. Why would someone like him be afraid of a student from Camino? Xia Anchens words triggered him. Kitano Satoshi narrowed his eyes and unleashed the entirety of his aura. His words dripped with menacing threats as he said, Apologize! Feeling the pressure coming from Kitano Satoshi, Xia Anchen was temporarily overwhelmed by shock. However, for Caminos sake and to avoid getting despised by his goddess, Young Master An also straightened himself and matched up to Kitano Satoshis aura, You should be the ones apologizing! Seeing that Xia Anchen had no intention of backing down even after Kitano Satoshis full-blown oppression, Kitano Satoshi turned to look at Guo Zhennan, the teacher in charge of the Camino team. He raised his voice and said, Is this how the students of Camino behave? Clearly, it was a female student from your country who first took a fancy to me and tried to hit on me, but he told me off instead. Is this the etiquette you have in your country? Guo Zhennan was just there just now, and he had seen everything. It was obvious that this student from Yamato said something mean and provoking, which was why Nangong Nuannuan had stepped forward to stop him, trying to make him apologize. However, when the story was retold from his mouth, it was Nangong Nuannuan who wanted to hit on him. As the person in charge of the team from Camino this time, Guo Zhennan was naturally not someone to be trifled with. At this moment, he said with a grave expression on his face, Etiquettes are mutually exclusive. As the saying goes, what goes around comes back around. Its impossible that youd bow to the person who just slapped you, right? Thats the definition of etiquette, isnt it? At the side, a mocking smile also appeared on Nangong Nuannuans beautiful face. You should be the team from Yamato that is going to compete against Camino tomorrow, right? I thought that the Yamato team would only consist of elites too. Ive never expected that youd be the kind of person who spouts nonsense when you dont even know what etiquette means. Even if you dont understand etiquette, you should understand the basic human language, right? Did I stop you to hit on you? With your looks, do you honestly think a girl would want to hit on you? Dont you have any self-awareness? I stopped you just now because I wanted you to apologize to my teammate! If you dont apologize today, dont even think about walking past me! Kitano Satoshi and the group of students behind him were all amused by Nangong Nuannuans words. Even if Kitano Satoshi was interested in Nangong Nuannuan just now, his anger toward her had long taken over his palpitating heart after being publicly trampled on by her. The three girls behind Kitano Satoshi also looked at Nangong Nuannuan angrily. This woman who did not know the gravity of the situation dared to insult their heartthrob! Their heartthrob had already taken a fancy to her, yet she still dared to insult their heartthrob for having no self-awareness? When this woman found out about Kitano Satoshis identity, she would be so frustrated that she would kill herself! Apologize? Why do you want me to apologize? You blocked our path, so you should be the one apologizing to us, right? Kitano Satoshi peered down at Nangong Nuannuan from above her head. His gaze was filled with malice as he tried to suppress her with his aura. She was just a female student. In school, no female student could withstand him when he was angry. However, Kitano Satoshi realized that his anger and suppression were completely useless against this female student. Her eyes had not swerved away from his for a single second. Chapter 1277 - Unbridled Not only that, the mockery in the girls eyes grew more intense. Looks like not only do you not understand basic etiquette, but you also have a terrible memory. I really cant tell if you are a senior political figure or a relative of the emperor. How else can we explain the thick skin you have to represent Yamato? Kitano Satoshi did not believe that she already found out about his identity. It was precisely because of this that he was extremely angry at Nangong Nuannuans words. However, that was not the end of it. Before Kitano Satoshi could get angry, Nangong Nuannuan continued, Since youve forgotten what you just said, let me remind you. Just now, when you people turned the corner from the elevator and saw the student representing Camino, you criticized our student from the delegation as a dwarf when he didnt provoke you. You said that the people from our team are retarded. Also, the girl behind you who looks like an innocent loli but has such a poisonous tongue said that the people from Camino had eaten too much meat injected with hormones. At such a young age, he has already turned into a middle-aged man. She even claims that she has no clue how the women from Camino endure these disgusting men. Also, this person behind you said, Arent the women from Camino just like their men? They wont despise each other if theyre all pigs. Youre the Yamato team; you represent all of Yamatos students and their quality. Is this how you want to represent them? Kitano Satoshi narrowed his eyes. Never in his wildest dreams that he expected this beautiful woman to be proficient in the Yamato language too. They were just joking earlier, but she actually heard everything. The Camino team was furious when they heard Nangong Nuannuans translation. That student did not come from a good family, but his results were excellent. He had never left the country before. The boy, who had finally left the country, merely wanted to take a few photos to show his parents. Hearing all that, he turned red with anger. A male student beside Kitano Satoshi suddenly hissed angrily, Youre simply framing us! When did we say such things? The laws in Yamato are very thorough. If you frame us recklessly, youll be punished by the law! Nangong Nuannuan replied with an Oh and asked, What you call framing in your country is called slandering in mine. That makes you eligible to be sued too. However, I dont know, your country is the host of the Senior High School General Knowledge Competition. We traveled thousands of miles to your country to participate in the competition, but not only did you not receive us properly, you even insulted us as dwarfs and pigs that eat hormones. Do you think youll be sentenced after saying so many things that dont contribute to our unity? That loli was so angry that she was on the verge of death. Just as she was about to rush forward to argue with Nangong Nuannuan, Kitano Satoshi stopped her. He smiled at Nangong Nuannuan and said, Words arent evidence. You said that we insulted you, wheres your evidence? Nangong Nuannuan found it hilarious as well. Pointing at the camera that was hidden under decorations, she said, Dont tell me it didnt occur to you that there are surveillance cameras in such a huge five-star hotel? However, Kitano Satoshi was not worried at all. After all, he was a member of the royal family in Yamato. Although this hotel was owned by Sab, it was located in Yamato. Did she just say she wanted to check the surveillance footage? How was that possible? Kitano Satoshi was used to having his way. After all, the princes and princesses of the royal family had their pocket money allocated to them at a fixed time. Chapter 1278 - Me? Troublesome? To protect the royal familys purity, they were not allowed to have their own businesses. However, Kitano Satoshi was different. Since his family was not direct descendants of the royal family, they started their own business since his grandfathers generation. After three generations, his family was already considered one of the first-tier wealthy families in Yamato. Even the princes and princesses had to come to curry favor with him. It could be said that in Yamato, Kitano Satoshi could do whatever he wanted. Therefore, after Nangong Nuannuan told him about the surveillance cameras, Kitano Satoshi burst out laughing as an indirect warning to this woman. Since you think weve insulted the people of Camino, let the hotel show us the surveillance footage. But what if theres nothing inside the footage? If the cameras caught nothing, then Id be the one who slandered you. You can sue me for that, Nangong Nuannuan said calmly. After all, she was sure that the surveillance camera recorded them down when they walked out to talk. Okay. Kitano Satoshi nodded cooperatively and then spoke to the group of people behind him in the Yamato language. He told them to wait for the hotel to retrieve the surveillance footage from the hotel. Meanwhile, the group of people behind Kitano Satoshi looked at Nangong Nuannuan with schadenfreude. Their eyes were obviously saying that Nangong Nuannuan was stupid and she had overestimated herself. They sat not far away from the Camino team and even took out their phones to call some reporters over, informing them that there would be exciting news to report at the Imperial Phoenix Hotel. Guo Zhennan asked another assistant, Cheng Yu, to communicate with the hotel about the surveillance cameras. Zhou Jimin, the teacher who gave Nangong Nuannuan a hard time at the airport, could not hold herself back anymore and started scolding Nangong Nuannuan. Whats wrong with you? Why do you insist on causing trouble? You should know that were in Yamato now. If anything happens, who will be responsible? Previously, you insisted on being special and refused to participate in the training. You didnt even attend our last important meeting. Weve already made it clear that no one is allowed to cause trouble. You, on the other hand, caused so much trouble the moment you arrived. Great, now theyre calling the reporters. If this matter gets reported, the subtle version would be that this is just an argument between students. However, bluntly speaking, youre representing Camino. If you embarrass yourself, youll be embarrassing Camino too! Zhong Nuannuan, can you afford to take this responsibility? Previously, Nangong Nuannuan was pretty sure that there was something wrong with Zhou Jimins brain. However, taking the fact that she was a teacher into consideration, Nuannuan refused to hold it against her. However, now Nangong Nuannuan sneered, Teacher Zhou, what do you mean by causing trouble as soon as I arrived? Are you saying that we, as the people of Camino, should swallow our grievance of having people of Yamato call us dwarves and fat pigs that consume growth hormones? Me? Troublesome? As a teacher, you cant even differentiate right from wrong. Could it be that youre in cahoots with them? The students standing next to Nuannuans side were also convinced that Teacher Zhou had gone too far this time, and they all looked at her in disappointment. Guo Zhennan said unhappily, I believe that Zhong Nuannuan wont lie about something like this. From their tone at the beginning, its obvious that they must be badmouthing Wang Geng. As one of the people in charge of the team this time, we not only have the responsibility to dissuade students from taking certain actions, we also have the responsibility to seek justice for them. If the people of Yamato arent giving us basic respect, then whats the point of us participating in this competition? Zhou Jimins face alternated between red and white after hearing Guo Zhennans words. She hissed angrily, Old Guo, do you think Im that kind of person? Chapter 1279 - Bad Situation Im clearly angry at Zhong Nuannuan for being too hotheaded. The students from Yamato are despicable for sure, but do you know whose territory this is? The hotel does have surveillance cameras, but will they take them out? If they dont, these Yamato students will quibble and claim that theyve never insulted our students. Are we really going to let them sue Zhong Nuannuan for defamation? If they really do, what should we do? Are we responsible for finding a solution to get Zhong Nuannuan out of the police station? Or are we responsible for the students competition? Even if we have enough people to be in charge of everything, who will replace the missing member for the competition? Zhou Jimins words were reasonable. Other than the majority of the students who still thought about how unreliable Teacher Zhous words were, Li Youran and Xiang Liwen, who previously had a conflict with Nangong Nuannuan, were now standing on Teacher Zhous side as they shot angry glares at Nangong Nuannuan. Nangong Nuannuan only said one sentence, So, youd rather we lose our dignity just because youre afraid of trouble? Zhou Jimin, The other person in charge, Cheng Yu, walked over with an ashen face. Old Guo, things arent looking great for us. Weve spoken to the front desk just now, and they told us that it should be possible to retrieve the surveillance footage. So, I waited there for them to pass me the video, but waiting for so long, they merely said that the surveillance camera is broken. Guo Zhennans expression turned grave instantly. Zhou Jimin looked at Nangong Nuannuan. Are you satisfied now? You heard them call the media just now, didnt you? Are you planning to embarrass yourself in front of the media, apologize to them, and then go to jail? Do you even care about our team? Nangong Nuannuan was speechless at this Teacher Zhou. Just as she was about to speak, Wang Geng stepped forward. Teacher Zhou, do you mean that I deserve to be humiliated just now? Am I not supposed to seek justice for myself even after theyve insulted me? Youre a teacher. Forget about you not standing up for me earlier, but what right do you have to criticize Zhong Nuannuan when shes the one who stepped forward for me? Xia Anchen also stood up and to give his goddess his support. Teacher Zhou, if theres a problem, we should solve it together and not dump the matter directly onto Zhong Nuannuan. Since they said the camera is broken and that theyve called the media over, we can also deny ever slandering them! The camera is broken anyway, so theres no evidence either way! Thats right. If they can deny ever insulting us, we can also deny what weve promised them! The students all agreed with each other, sending Zhou Jimins face into alternating shades of red and white. Although she really wanted to scold Nangong Nuannuan, Zhou Jimin could not say anything in the face of the students criticism. She could only glare at Nangong Nuannuan. Guo Zhennan knew that the hotel definitely had surveillance cameras. How could the surveillance camera in that area break at such impeccable timing? Therefore, he went to communicate with the hotel and even threatened them. However, the hotel continued to apologize to Guo Zhennan kindly. In short, all he received was a polite response, but there was no video. Zhou Jimin could no longer scold Nangong Nuannuan in front of her, so she could only walk to the side sulkily, muttering So angry This is too irritating On this side, Xia Anchen took the opportunity to come over to Goddess Nuannuans side to make his presence known. Ms. Nuannuan, dont worry, nothing will happen. Chapter 1280 - Common Enemy As long as all of us here insist that they were the ones who insulted us first and that we didnt do anything, itd be fine if we insist that they were the ones who attacked us first. The other students also said to Nuannuan, Thats right. Wed use the video if there is a video. Without a video, Im pretty sure we can win the argument with the sheer number of mouths we have, dont you agree? If theres truly no way of winning, wed just quit this competition altogether. Well see how Yamato can deal with that then! Xia Anchen added. His suggestion made the students eyes light up, and they all agreed with him. Looking at the boys and girls surrounding her, the corners of Nuannuans lips curled up slightly. Although she knew why Xia Anchen was here to make his presence known, she suddenly realized that this person might not be as annoying as she thought. After all, everyone had the desire to seek benefits and avoid harmthey would find ways to obtain things that were beneficial to them. However, under those circumstances just now, it would not be great to get into trouble. However, Xia Anchen still stood on her side without hesitation. At the very least, it had proven that this person shared a somewhat similar worldview. Nuannuan nodded and comforted her teammates. Dont worry, there wont be any problems. The students all nodded. On the other side, Zhou Jimin was even angrier when she noticed that all the students claimed that they would not be joining the competition. Li Youran and Xiang Liwen walked over to Zhou Jimin and whispered, Teacher Zhou, dont be angry. Thats just how Zhong Nuannuan is. Wu Yuewen only said a few words to her and Zhong Nuannuan made her kneel on the ground for an apology. Thats right. Xiang Liwen pouted. She was so arrogant back then. One phone call was enough to make Wu Yuewen kneel and kowtow to her. Whats stopping her from making another call to solve this problem? Li Youran and Xiang Liwen were already very far away from Nuannuan, and they were sure that Nangong Nuannuan would not be able to hear them in the noisy hall. In the end Ever since Nuannuan leveled up her supernatural ability until she could see the largest cells with her naked eyes, Nuannuan realized that her other senses had also improved. Even her hearing had improved. Coincidentally, Nuannuan heard everything the two of them said to Zhou Jimin. Leave this to me. There is definitely a video. Nuannuan stood up and darted across the room toward Li Youran and Xiang Liwen. Ive already warned you not to talk behind other peoples backs. This is definitely the Yamato teams fault. As a citizen of Camino, shouldnt you protect your own people even if youre not from the same team? What more when Wang Geng is your teammate! People like you have horrible moral values, yet you still have the cheek to badmouth others behind their back. Dont you think youre being immoral? Or do you think that you had no part when they insulted us as dwarfs who turned into pigs from eating meat injected with growth hormones? Li Youran and Xiang Liwen were not all right. Li Youran and Xiang Liwen were close to tears when they saw their teammates looking at them with disgust and hatred. Zhong Nuannuan had gone overboard. Not only did she call them dwarfs and pigs who ate food with growth hormones, but she also isolated them from the rest of the teammates. At that moment, Li Youran and Xiang Liwen wished they could find a hole to hide in. The two of them were always caught badmouthing Nangong Nuannuan behind her back. After that, Nangong Nuannuan would flame them mercilessly in front of everyone, forcing them to back down immediately. Zhou Jimin could not stand watching this any longer and said, Zhong Nuannuan, youre quite capable of stirring up trouble, arent you? Chapter 1281 - Deliberately Mystifying Since youre so capable, hurry up and call your people so that we can obtain the video! Teacher Zhou, youve gone too far with your words. Imperial Phoenix is one of the top financial groups in the world. Who are you asking Nuannuan to call? Also, shouldnt our teachers stand up for us in the first place? Youve allowed your students to be bullied, and thus, were seeking justice for ourselves. Yet, you keep nagging at us. When we get back, Id love to ask the Education Bureau, What is the meaning of this? Xia Anchen said coldly. Hearing that Xia Anchen was going to sue the Education Bureau, Zhou Jimin turned pale. She was sent by the Education Bureau and all she wanted was for everything to end so that she could complete her task safely. I merely heard Li Youran and Xiang Liwen say that Zhong Nuannuan is very powerful. If anyone dares to provoke her, she can make them kowtow and beg for mercy with just a phone call. Since shes so powerful, whats wrong with a phone call? Xia Anchen wanted to say more, but Zhong Nuannuan did not want to waste her breath on this woman. Young Master An, you dont have to say anything else. You just want me to make a call, right? Ill definitely call, but not now. You can really make a phone call? Then, why didnt you say so earlier? Zhou Jimins eyes widened. She could not help feeling that Nangong Nuannuan was just messing with them. Whats the rush? We need to make them think that were out of options. Only then would they send more reporters over, right? Nuannuann looked at Zhou Jimin and gave her an unreadable smile. Nuannuan, do you really have a way to contact the higher-ups of Imperial Phoenix? Nuannuan took a look at Xia Anchen and felt that this person was quite interesting. Previously, when he saw her despising him, he immediately changed from calling her Nuannuan to Ms. Nuannuan. After calling her Ms. Nuannuan a few times. he reverted to calling her Nuannuan when she started to become friendly with him. Nangong Nuannuan smiled at Xia Anchen and said, Well only know if there are any when the media arrives. Zhou Jimin shot a glance at Nuannuan, scolded her for being deliberately mystifying, and then went to look for Guo Zhennan. The media soon arrived. It was less than five minutes after Kitano Satoshis call. Seeing the media had started to arrive, Nuannuan secretly gave Aiden a call and hung up after exchanging a few words. Seeing that reporters from a few media outlets arrived, Kitano Satoshi thought that the timing was right. Therefore, he stood up and walked over to the Camino team. He asked Guo Zhennan with the attitude of a victor, Teacher, you said earlier that you wanted to use the video to confront us. Now that the media from R is here, did you get the video? As Kitano Satoshi was the one who called the media over, they all knew his identity and they started to find out what happened. Kitano Satoshi told the media that Nangong Nuannuan was the one who blocked his path and wanted to ask for his phone number, but he did not give it to her. Nangong Nuannuan flew into a rage out of humiliation. Her sidekick (Xia Anchen), who was standing at the side, flew into a rage out of humiliation and asked him who did he think he was? The girl flew into a rage out of humiliation, and when he refused her request, she started to criticize his appearance. Initially, with the consideration that they were the Camino team, the students from the Yamato team refused to get into a conflict with them. Therefore, they approached the Camino teams person in charge to reason with them. In the end, the teacher in charge claimed that it was the Yamato teams fault for insulting the Camino teams students first. The person in charge even asked them to apologize. At the same time, another female student from the Yamato played the surveillance footage. Chapter 1282 - Reversal Of course, this recording was obtained after Nangong Nuannuan blocked their path. No one knew what happened prior to that. The media from Yamato was also enraged. How could they just watch as their royal family members were bullied like this? They immediately aimed their figurative cannons at Nangong Nuannuan. Since they spoke in the Yamato language, no one except Cheng Ning understood what they were saying. At the same time, Cheng Ning was checking in to his hotel room earlier, so he had no idea what was going on. Excuse me, Miss! Did you ask for Kitano Satoshis number just now? After you failed to get the phone number, did you ask Kitano Satoshi what did he think he was? Why did you criticize him when he didnt give you his number? Is this how basic etiquette is like in Camino? Guo Zhennan was about to step forward, but Nuannuan had already spoken before him. She spoke in an authentic and fluent Yamato language. The conflict is between the two parties. As the media, shouldnt you listen to the stories from both parties? Just because this person casually said a few words and presented a random recording that is an excerpt taken from the entire conversation, you took it out of context. Are you sure that you wont get any backlash if this article gets out? Or are you definitely standing on his side just because the person who summoned you over is a member of Yamatos royal family slash a member of your countrys nobility? Young Master Kitano Satoshi, arent you powerful? Nangong Nuannuans words stunned everyone present. That was because other than Yamato, it was impossible for others to know their participation list. As the royal family of Yamato, Kitano Satoshi had never appeared in front of the media. Now that Nangong Nuannuan had pointed it out in public, he was obviously surprised. After that, Nuannuan spoke in Luntanese to communicate with the people from Camino. What Kitano Satoshi said just now immediately incurred the wrath of the Camino team. At that moment, the general manager of the Imperial Phoenix Hotel appeared with a group of executives in tow. They walked up to Nuannuan and respectfully handed the surveillance footage to her. They kept apologizing to her, saying that they did not know about this and would fire the executive who refused to hand over the video later. Kitano Satoshi and the rest of his teammates were all dumbfounded. This was not the time to settle scores, and as the chairman, she had never dealt with anyone before. While everyones jaws dropped in shock, Nuannuan did not even glance at the video before instructing, Go, play it in the lobby. Lets see if its the fault of the Yamato people or I was the one who wanted to seduce that Young Master Kitano Satoshi. At this moment, the faces of Kitano Satoshi and the rest of the Yamato team had turned sour. If they played the video, not only would it damage their reputation as the host, but it would also ruin the spirit of the competition. Most importantly, Kitano Satoshi, as a member of the royal family, had actually said such words. This would defame the royal family and Yamato. This was something that his family would never tolerate. Although Kitano Satoshi was very powerful in the outside world, his familys successors were like a pack of wolves eyeing him covetously. To become the next heir in his family, he forced himself to become so outstanding. However, if Nuannuan released the video to the public and let it appear on the news, he would never be related to anything that involves being the family heir anymore. At this moment, Kitano Satoshi could not care less anymore. He darted forward and without saying anything, he attempted to snatch the video from the hands of the general manager of the Imperial Phoenix Hotel branch. Chapter 1283 - Let Us Settle Once Kitano Satoshi destroyed the video, this matter would be over. At most, he would be questioned. The general manager did not expect Kitano Satoshi to suddenly rush over and use brute force on him. By the time he realized what was going on, it was too late for him to dodge. Kitano Satoshi had already snatched the video. Just as he was about to smash the video to the ground, something flashed before his eyes, and he felt a sudden pain in his hand. Amidst everyones shock, everyone wonders how did Nangong Nuannuan have such long legs. She sent a kick at Kitano Satoshis hand that he raised above his head. The video in his hand soared before landing in Nangong Nuannuans palm. Kitano Satoshi was so angry that his face had turned pale. He looked at Nangong Nuannuan, only to receive a mocking smile in return. Young Master Kitano Satoshi, is this what the royal family of Yamato teaches you? You did everything you can to make an enemy of Camino and destroy the friendship on both sides. Youre full of slander and lies. One moment ago, you accused the Camino team, and the next moment, youre willing to disregard your reputation and tried to destroy the video. Xia Anchen, who was standing at the side, had already been charmed by Goddess Nuannuan. He immediately said, Whats the point of keeping his reputation when he doesnt even want his face anymore? Looks like the royal family doesnt have any manners! Nuannuan continued, The real members of the royal family are still very well-mannered. However, you also know that the world is so big, how can there not be any scums? Hes just rat poop that isnt allowed to have his name in the royal familys gynecology book even though he flies the royalty flag. Kitano Satoshi, !!! The representatives of Yamato, !!! Although the anger in their hearts was about to burst into flames, they could not do anything to Nangong Nuannuan. After that, Nangong Nuannuan personally handed the video to the front desk and asked the front desk to play the video. Since it was an international hotel and they were in the capital of Yamato, there were many people from other countries in the hotel, other than the people from Yamato. At that moment, they all stopped in their tracks to see what was going on. Kitano Satoshi was extremely vexed in his heart. He had never expected that a single insult directed at the fatty from Camino would turn into something that would destroy his future. Seeing that Nangong Nuannuan had already walked to the front desk to let the front desk play the video, Kitano Satoshi could only bite the bullet and walk to the Camino team. He said to Nangong Nuannuan, Dont play the video. Tell me whatever you want. Nangong Nuannuan looked at him calmly and said, Young Master Kitano Satoshi, dont you think its a little late for you to say this now? Kitano Satoshi was furious. It was nothing but mere banter. Even if hes not from Camino, Id probably say the same thing. Why do you want to escalate this matter to involve both nations? Do all conflicts between the people of Camino and Yamato happen because theyre from different countries? You guys were the ones who insulted the people of Camino as old men who would turn greasy at the age of 16. You guys were the ones who claimed that the people of Camino did not understand basic etiquette. You guys were also the ones who claimed that the Camino represents a broken team and was ruining friendships. You guys were the ones who called the reporters over too. Mr. Kitano, it seems like you have a really horrible memory. How sure are you that you wont be the one to drag the Yamato team down in the competition? Kitano Satoshi, Seeing that they were already dragging the progress bar on the video, Kitano Satoshi had no choice but to say, Im willing to settle. Ill pay any compensation for the mental damage incurred, as long as you stop this video! Zhou Jimin also hurriedly walked over and ordered Nangong Nuannuan, Since the other party has already made a move to settle, we shouldnt make things look too bad. Otherwise, it would damage the friendship between the two countries. Chapter 1284 - What More Do You Want? Chapter 1284: What More Do You Want? Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation The friendship between the two countries is between the two countries. It doesnt mean that there wont be a conflict between the people of the country. If Zhong Nuannuan hasnt obtained the video today, will they stop? Theyve invited reporters over, yet theyre still trying to slander us to death. What is this if not a fight to the death?! Teacher Zhou, I really dont understand why the Education Bureau would send someone like you?! Zhou Jimin, Guo Zhennan said, Nuannuan, play the video. Ill take care of anything else that crops up! Nangong Nuannuan glanced at Zhou Jimin and shrugged. Teacher Zhou, Im really not trying to anger you. Its just that your sense of morality is so distorted that no one wants to listen to you anymore. Zhou Jimin, Kitano Satoshi was furious when he saw that the people from Camino were unwilling to accept his settlement. These people blocked him from approaching Nangong Nuannuan, as if they were afraid that he would do something to her. With no other choice, Kitano Satoshi could only leave with a bleak expression on his face. He immediately called his mother to help him with public relations. This news must not get out. Once it got out, all of his hard work over the past 18 years would be wasted. When he thought about what had happened today, Kitano Satoshis intestines turned green with regret. He wondered if his mother would be able to cover this matter up. At Nangong Nuannuans request, the general manager of the Imperial Phoenix Hotel played the video in fear and trepidation. Others might think that Nangong Nuannuan pulled some strings for this, but only he knew that she was the ultimate boss of their Imperial Phoenix Group! Therefore, he ignored the Youll see look Kitano Satoshi gave him when he left. Even if he offended Kitano Satoshi 100 times, he would never want to offend this big shot! They finally played the video. Due to the temporary silence at the corner that they turned, not only did it capture the arrogant looks Kitano Satoshi and his gang had while they spoke, but it also recorded their conversation clearly. When the media saw this, they realized that Kitano Satoshi was the one who started the fight. Their expressions turned awkwardly twisted. Some of them immediately put down their cameras. After all, most of them were summoned by Kitano Satoshi, and most of them were still trying to help Kitano Satoshi. However, some knew the profit within and continued to film. Even if they did not publish the news, they could use it to exchange for something. As the video played, all the guests in the lobby were taken aback by shock. It was really Kitano Satoshi who first provoked and insulted others, and he even scolded them so harshly too. No wonder the people from Camino were not happy. Not only did he insult the people of other countries, but he also humiliated them by saying that they were trying to hit on him when they demanded that he apologize. He was truly How disgusting! How could he call himself a member of the royalty? Kitano Satoshi knew that he had gotten himself into trouble and was prepared to leave. However, Nangong Nuannuan reappeared in the next moment. Where is Young Master Kitano planning to go? There was nothing more Kitano Satoshi wanted than to kill this hateful woman. He gnashed his teeth and said, Youve already released the video to the public and humiliated me. What else do you want? Nangong Nuannuan was also speechless. Did I humiliate you in public, or did you humiliate my companion in public? You humiliated my teammate and called him a dwarf, accused me of trying to hit on you, insulted Camino citizens as fat pigs, and even summoned the reporters over to expose us. Were only showing everyone the evidence now, and youre saying that Ive humiliated you. You think that weve gone too far, and that we should stop.. How could that be? Since youve done this, dont be afraid of others doing the same. Chapter 1285 - Apologize What I want is an apology from Young Master Kitano. An apology to me and my teammate in front of the media and everyone else. Woman, dont go overboard! Hehe. Nuannuan laughed coldly. Even children will apologize when theyve done something wrong. Young Master Kitano, youre an 18-year-old adult. Dont you even know how to apologize after making a mistake? You have a bad memory, zero general knowledge, and no basic understanding of politeness. How did Yamato select a retard like you as a team member? Apologize! Apologize! Apologize! Apologize! Apologize! Coincidentally, there were other citizens of Camino checking into the hotels as they traveled to Yamato on business trips or for vacation. After watching the video, they agreed that Kitano Satoshi was really too much, so they all started cheering in unison for him to apologize. With them taking the lead, the onlookers also started shouting. The citizens of Yamato with a decent sense of understanding started shouting too. Satoshi! One of the three girls, who was dressed maturely, tugged at Kitano Satoshis arm and whispered something into his ear. Kitano Satoshi then said to Nangong Nuannuan and Wang Geng, Im sorry. Who are you sorry to? Are you sorry for yourself, or the royal family who raised you? Xia Anchen asked casually, as though things were not getting worse. Kitano Satoshi glared at Xia Anchen maliciously before clenching his teeth. He bowed to Nangong Nuannuan and Wang Geng before saying, Im sorry. I shouldnt have called you a dwarf and insulted you. I shouldnt have accused you of hitting on me after you pointed out my mistake. I shouldnt have insulted the food that you eat in your country too. Please forgive me! At this moment, the person in charge and teacher of the Yamato team had also arrived. Clearly, they also heard about what Kitano Satoshi had done here, and they did not look pleased at all. It was unclear whether they were angry because Kitano Satoshi ruined the friendly relationship between ZR or at Nangong Nuannuan for finding fault with him. As far as everyone was concerned, none of them looked pleased. Seeing that Kitano Satoshi had already apologized, the person immediately said to the person in charge of the Z team, Guo Zhennan, Mr. Guo, its our fault this time. As the host, we didnt receive you well. Please forgive our mistake this time. Nangong Nuannuan understood how they perceived the entire incident when the person in charge of the R team referred to this incident as a mistake. She had always questioned what was the point of having this ZR High School Student Tournament all of a sudden? To put it bluntly, they wanted to trample on the students from Camino and compare the next generation to prove that they were better. Since the R teams person in charge had already apologized so solemnly, it was not right for Guo Zhennan to say anything else. After accepting the other partys apology, he told them that an incident like this could only happen once and that he would not agree to such a competition again. The person in charge of the R team nodded immediately. Kitano Satoshi was so angry that he left instantly. The other students of Yamato followed after him as if they were his lackeys. The one who walked at the last was the gentle-looking girl and the girl who dressed like a loli. However, when they passed by Nangong Nuannuan, the two of them, especially the loli, glared at Nuannuan with eyes that threatened to gobble her up. Nuannuan was not a pushover either. She raised her voice and said, Keep glaring at me and Ill take a photo of you doing that. After watching Kitano Satoshi falling into a trap, the loli cowered immediately after hearing Nangong Nuannuans words, buried her head in her chest, and hurriedly left. Chapter 1286 - Never Turn Gay The other person in charge, Cheng Yu, had already completed the check-in process. After giving out the room number to everyone, he asked everyone to return to their respective rooms first. After tidying themselves up for an hour, they would gather in the small conference room to announce the competition rules for tomorrow. The general manager of the Imperial Phoenix Hotel branch watched helplessly as his companys chairman mingled among the students and left with her teacher. She did not even look at him. He was instantly overwhelmed by surging unease and panic. Afraid that the chairman would fire him as well, the manager immediately summoned the higher management of the hotel for a meeting and fired the employee who refused Guo Zhennan, along with the one who refused to hand the surveillance footage over. Even until after both of them walked out of the hotel door, they had no idea why the general manager would react so drastically to this. The students and teachers stayed on the same floor. Since there were five girls and five boys in the Camino team this time, there was an odd number of students of both genders. Therefore, Xia Anchen was delegated one room while Nangong Nuannuan would stay in the other. After everyone had settled down, Guo Zhennan asked Zhou Jimin to come to his room with a grave expression. Zhou Jimin also knew the purpose behind Guo Zhennans request. Her already bleak face turned even bleaker. After returning to her room, Nuannuan was about to call Chi Yang when her dearest Big Brother Chi Yang called. You did well. Nuannuan, !!! After hearing that, it was not hard to tell that Big Brother Chi Yang was in the hotel earlier. Where are you? Top floor, 8888. Ill be right there! The presidential suite was on the top floor. The best room in the Imperial Phoenix Hotel was on the top floor. Usually, it was rooms 6666, 7777, 888, and 9999. Even though they were all presidential suites, they were of different standards. According to the number, 6666 was the standard presidential suite, 7777 was the upgraded version, and 9999 was the most luxurious. Other than 6666, every other presidential suite came with an attached 15-meter infinity pool. She ran to 8888 and before she could knock on the door, Chi Yang opened it for her. After Nuannuan passed through the door, Chi Yang bent down and kissed his wife. He could not help feeling how cool his wife was just now! They had just parted from each other and they were already kissing the second they reunited. Nuannuan thought that something had happened to Chi Yang. Big Brother Chi Yang, whats wrong? Chi Yang looked at Nuannuan, his eyes shining brightly. Its nothing. I just feel that Ill never turn gay for Feng Shengxuan! Nuannuan, How was this related to Feng Shengxuan again? Since she was too busy, Nuannuan had not been reading websites, Weibo, or the ongoing gossip. After Da Bai jammed Feng Shengxuan on the car window yesterday afternoon, everyone pushed Chi Yang and Feng Shengxuan into fame and made them a national couple. Big Brother Chi Yang, why dont you stay at 9999? Thats the best room. Chi Yang hugged Nuannuan and sat on the sofa. Smelling the fragrance in her hair, he replied happily, Someone is already staying in there. Under normal circumstances, no one would stay in Room 9999. After all, it was expensive. Nuannuan did not expect business to be booming so well today! Nuannuan did not think too much about it and chatted with Chi Yang for a while. Half an hour later, she went downstairs to gather. When they arrived at the meeting room, Zhou Jimin apologized to everyone for what had happened today. Although her attitude toward Kitano Satoshi had been very disappointing, she was still a teacher who brought everyone out of the country, so the students quickly forgave her. After the apology, everyones gloomy mood brightened. Guo Zhennan started to announce the things to take note of for tomorrows competition. Chapter 1287 - Something Happened Tomorrows ZR High School General Knowledge Competition would be broadcasted live. In other words, everyone could watch the competition worldwide simultaneously. There were a total of three segments for the competition. The first segment was the question-and-answer in sequence; the second segment was a competitive answering session, and the third segment was a memorizing competition. The second segment, competitive answering session, is something that I have to remind everyone about. When the time comes, well all have a machine for answering placed in front of us. You have to wait for the referee to say start before you press the button on the answering machine. If you press the answering machine earlier, itll be seen as a violation of the rules, and points will be deducted. Therefore, wed rather let the chance to answer slide than make such a low-level mistake, do you understand? Understood. Theres also the third segment. This is the memorization part of the competition. The team in charge of the competition segments did not give us any reminders on how to do it. However, we have Nuannuan. Everyone has witnessed Nuannuans photographic memory, so well depend on Nuannuan heavily for the third segment. Okay. Nangong Nuannuan nodded. I hope that all of you can put yourself into the competition tomorrow without bringing all of your emotional burdens. This is just a competition. No matter who wins or loses, all of you are the best. In the afternoon, the students were free to do whatever they wanted. For the sake of everyones safety, Guo Zhennan suggested that everyone should rest and enjoy themselves within the hotel. They should sleep earlier at night to relax before facing the battle the next day. However, other than Nuannuan, almost all the students decided to go back and continue studying. Seeing that Nuannuan was about to leave in a hurry, Xia Anchen stopped her. Nuannuan, are you going back to your room? Why dont we summon a few of our teammates to revise together? Your memory is so good, you can test us. Originally this was not impossible. However her Big Brother Chi Yang was waiting for her alone in his room! However she had missed an entire training session and she should still train alongside her teammates to figure out a way to cooperate with them. Its almost noon, and I still have something on. How about starting the session at two oclock in the afternoon? Xia Anchen was glad that his goddess accepted his invitation. Then, Ill get everyone. Theyll be in my room at two oclock. Lets test each other. Okay. In the afternoon, Nuannuan called Feng Shengxuan and checked in on Bai Liyues condition. After knowing that she had yet to wake up, she asked Feng Shengxuan to get someone to help him so that he could take care of Bai Liyue continuously. Then, she instructed the hospital director to give Feng Shengxuan and Bai Liyue proper treatment. After that, she had lunch with Chi Yang. The two of them even napped while hugging each other. Seeing that it was almost two oclock, Nuannuan finally went downstairs. When she arrived downstairs, she happened to bump into Wang Geng and another teammate walking to Xia Anchens room. Wang Geng was very enthusiastic when he saw Nangong Nuannuan. Ms. Nuannuan, youre here! Yes. Nuannuan smiled. Thank you so much for today. Youre welcome. Its nothing. To Nangong Nuannuan, this was a piece of cake. However, to Wang Geng, someone had stepped forward to help him face the evil forces while he was being humiliated. Not only was his enemy arrogant, but he was also a relative of the royalty and a young master from a first-tier wealthy family. He was not someone that a person like Wang Geng could afford to provoke. Even if Nuannuan helped him, she was nearly implicated too. Therefore, Nuannuans kindness had been truly carved into Wang Gengs heart. The door to Xia Anchens room was open. After the three of them entered, there were already five people inside including Xia Anchen. After Nangong Nuannuan went in, she scanned the room. Li Youran and Xiang Liwen, who always liked to badmouth her, was not there. Chapter 1288 - Astonishing Seeing that Nangong Nuannuan had arrived, everyone grew enthusiastic. After all, without Nangong Nuannuans powerful and depthless background, they could not have gotten that surveillance footage and it would have been very difficult for the Camino team to clear their name. After chatting for a while, it was already ten minutes past two. Li Youran and Xiang Liwen had yet to arrive, so another girl, Jun Keren, called Li Youran. However, Li Yourans phone was switched off. During the meeting, Teacher Guo had specifically warned everyone that once they arrived in Yamato, everyone must turn on their phones 24 hours a day to prevent accidents. Their phone fees were all reimbursed, but Li Yourans phone was switched off anyway. Therefore, Jun Keren called Xiang Liwen again only to find that she turned off her phone as well. Jun Keren was dumbfounded. Li Youran and Xiang Liwen both turned off their phones. There was a brief silence in the room. The people in this room were all top students from all over the country. Naturally, they would not go against their teacher at this juncture. Everyone stood up at the same time. Xia Anchen asked, Has anyone told Li Youran and Xiang Liwen about the gathering at two oclock this afternoon? Jun Keren raised her hand. I told them. They agreed too. I told them too, added another girl, Deng Anji. Which room are they in? Lets go see if theyre in the room. Jun Keren and Deng Anji immediately rushed out, followed by everyone else in the room. Everyone followed behind Jun Keren and Deng Anji. They watched as the two kept ringing the doorbell, but no one answered. Nangong Nuannuan walked closer and looked inside. Their room was empty. Theres no one inside, and no one is picking up the phone. Call Teacher Guo, Ill go to the server room to check the surveillance cameras. Ill go with you. Xia Anchen immediately followed. Wang Geng followed Nuannuan too, leaving the rest upstairs to wait for Teacher Guo. Nuannuan immediately called Aiden and asked the general manager of the hotel to hurry over to the server room. Without the general managers permission, the staff in the server room would not allow her to see the surveillance footage since they did not know her. When Nangong Nuannuan brought Xia Anchen and Wang Geng to the computer room, the general manager had yet to arrive. However, the person in charge of the server room was already waiting outside to welcome them. To avoid exposing his boss identity, the person in charge of the server room gave Nuannuan a ninety-degree bow. Then, he said in a slightly inarticulate Luntanese, Miss Nuannuan, the general manager just called us. Hell be here soon. If you need anything, feel free to let us know. Nangong Nuannuan looked at the more than a hundred computers in the server room and then looked at the console. To her, this was as simple as it could get. Letting the people in the server room operate this would never be as fast as her doing it herself. All of you, let me do this. Ill search for myself. Yes. Using the language common in R, the person in charge of the server room immediately asked everyone to get up so that Nuannuan could sit down. Miss Nuannuan, do you need me to explain how to use it? No need. Almost as soon as she said that, Nuannuans hands darted across the keys and buttons. Her hand that held the mouse quickly tapped on one of the control panels. Then, her left hand seemed to move even more nimbly than her right hand as she typed rapidly on the keyboard. Then, the first screen blinked before showing the footage at 11:40 am, followed by the second and third screens Chapter 1289 - Simply Seeing that Nuannuans hands were moving faster and faster, especially on the left and right sides of the keyboard, her fingers were almost a blur on the keyboard. The crew members, Xia Anchen, and Wang Geng all widened their eyes. When the general manager walked in, the first thing he noticed was how everyones mouths were agape in awe. He was about to berate the server room supervisor for letting the chairman do this herself, but when he saw what Nuannuan was doing, he was astounded too. Very soon, Nuannuan switched all 136 screens to start from 11:40 am. Then, with a tap on the Enter key, all the screens started to play the footage taken since 11:40 am. With the Bluetooth mouse in her hand, Nuannuan pushed the chair back with a loud swoosh. She only stopped retreating when she reached a spot where she could see all 136 screens. Then, to everyones surprise, the 136 screens began to move at a rapid speed under Nuannuans adjustment of x2, x4, x8, x16, and x32. 136 screens were already a lot. It was difficult to see if anything out of the blue happened on one screen with the naked eye, not to mention that Nuannuan fast-forwarded all the screens at a crazy speed. Xia Anchen and Wang Geng, who had been watching the surveillance footage carefully for Nuannuan, exchanged similarly helpless glances at each other. They wanted to remind Nuannuan that they could not see anything at this speed. Other than those two, the general manager and the server room crew wanted to remind Nuannuan of that too. However, wanting was one thing, actually carrying it out was another. Just like that, everyone silently watched as Nuannuan wilfully watched the 136 screens that were fast-forwarding at 32x speed. About five minutes later, Nuannuan moved the hand holding onto the mouse suddenly. Everyone heard the click of the mouse, and all the screens froze. Then, Nuannuan slid the chair back. After a few taps on the keyboard, two images appeared. One of the images displayed Li Youran and Xiang Liwen closing the door. The people who were spectating Nuannuan from behind widened their eyes in shock. Xia Anchen and Wang Geng were especially flabbergasted. F*ck! This worked?! Although unbelievable, Nuannuan managed to find these two people on the 136 dazzling screens while increasing the speed of all the footage by 32 times. The distance from the room to the elevator was less than 20 meters. Coupled with the time they had to wait for the elevator, it took them less than one minute. With the speed of the elevator going 32 times faster, it meant that the time the two of them had appeared on one of the screens for only 1.87 seconds. In less than two seconds, on 136 screens, this was simply Everyone started to look at Nuannuan differently. Especially Xia Anchen. Previously, he thought that Goddess Nuannuan was a perfect match for him. However, not only could Nuannuan call the chairman of Shengyang Group Second Uncle, she but also commanded the general manager of the Imperial Phoenix Group at will. Moreover, she even managed to find traces of Li Youran and the rest within five minutes. That was inhuman! Xia Anchen felt that even if he obtained such a goddess for free, he would not be able to handle her, no? Xia Anchen looked at Nangong Nuannuan with a convoluted gaze. A hint of struggle appeared in Xia Anchens eyes, but he quickly wiped away the calculations in his mind. Such a goddess was not someone that a young master from a second-tier wealthy family like him could handle. Plus, Goddess Nuannuan had already told them that she already had a boyfriend. So, instead of constantly getting obstructed in pursuing his goddess to the point that they might not even end up being friends, he might as well take this opportunity to build a good relationship with the goddess and become her friend. Chapter 1290 - 9999 However, soon enough, Xia Anchens attention was drawn away by Li Youran and Xiang Liwen. That was because he saw Li Youran and Xiang Liwen holding onto their revision materials and their phones when they came out. Li Youran was tapping on her phone as she walked as though she was chatting with someone. When the two reached the elevator, they did not press the button to go downstairs, but the button to go upstairs. After both of them entered the elevator, Nuannuan immediately switched to the surveillance camera in the elevator and watched the two press the button for the 56th floor. The students rooms were all on the 17th floor. It was a typical high-class two-bedroom apartment, but starting on the 52th floor, they were all administrative floors. Once they reached the 56th floor, Nuannuan switched the camera again. The two of them stood in the corridor, holding hands. They looked nervous, but their faces were filled with excitement. Then, they stopped in Room 5612. The two pressed the doorbell, and the door soon opened. Li Youran and Xiang Liwen walked in. At that time, it was one oclock in the afternoon, one hour and twenty minutes from now. Nuannuan continued to fast forward the footage to see if the two of them had come out. However, less than fifteen minutes after they entered the room, a man wearing a cap and a large mask walked out of the room. He avoided the camera and turned to walk toward the exit. Is there a camera at the exit? No, but if he walked down the stairs to the lobby, there would be cameras. However, after five minutes of careful observation, the man did not appear in the lobby, so he probably would not appear. Nuannuan then fast-forwarded at 32 times the speed. Up until two oclock in the afternoon, the door to Room 5612 was never opened again. This meant that Li Youran and Xiang Liwen had not left Room 5612 until now. Nuannuan, what should we do? Xia Anchen and Wang Geng naturally treated Nuannuan as their backbone. Dont tell anyone about this. Other than Teacher Guo, nobody else gets to know. Ill bring someone over to Room 5612 to find them and find out whats going on. Okay. The two agreed without thinking. Then, Nuannuan got the manager to assign two staff to accompany her. When they reached Room 5612, the staff opened the door with the room key. Inside the room, Li Youran and Xiang Liwen were lying naked on the bed, deeply unconscious. Nangong Nuannuan took out a silver needle from her wrist and inserted it into their acupuncture points. Then, the two of them slowly woke up. When they saw Nangong Nuannuans grave face, the two screamed and quickly covered their bodies. What happened to you two? Who did you meet up with just now? Nuannuan asked. The two girls scanned the room and realized that the room was empty. After looking at themselves, they knew that they had been tricked. After hesitating for a while, they decided to tell Nuannuan the whole story. It turned out that during the training camp, Li Youran shared a post on Weibo that she was about to participate in the High School Student Tournament in Yamato. Then, someone added her as a friend on Weibo, saying that he was a university student in Yamato. After that, they added each other on QQ as friends, and they slowly got to know each other. After chatting for almost a month, Li Youran arrived in Yamato today. When the man heard about it, he came to meet up with them in the hotel. Li Youran did not come from a wealthy family. Not only was the boy an international student from Yamato, but he also went out of his way to visit her in this hotel. Furthermore, he was staying in an executive suite. Chapter 1291 - Forceful Intervention Initially, Li Youran did not trust this boy and did not dare to meet him alone. All of a sudden, she trusted him completely. With the boys invitation, the two of them left the room at one oclock to meet him at his suite. After they entered the room, the boy welcomed them enthusiastically and gave them water, but after drinking the water, they lost consciousness and went clueless about whatever happened next. At this point, Li Youran and Xiang Liwen sobbed so hard that it was as though the sky was falling and the earth was sinking. Seeing how horribly they were crying, Nangong Nuannuan was convinced that the two of them would be in a terrible state tomorrow. Therefore, Nuannuan said, Ive checked the surveillance cameras before coming here. When I came in, you werent wearing anything. However, from the time you entered the room until the man left, only twelve minutes had passed. In other words, even though your clothes were taken off, he did not have the time to do anything to you. Hearing Nuannuans words, both of them were stunned for a moment before their sorrowful expressions eased up a little. All of you are just normal students. If the other party isnt targeting your bodies, then it has something to do with this competition. Someone doesnt want us to win, so theyre looking for an opportunity to attack us from within. Since he took off your clothes, he might send you a message very soon. When that happens As Nuannuan spoke, she turned on Li Yourans and Xiang Liwens phones, a few unsightly pictures of her in erotic poses popped up on Li Yourans QQ. When Li Youran and Xiang Liwen saw the unsightly pictures, they were stunned. Even though they had already guessed why the man took off their clothes but did not rape them, it did not stop them from feeling ashamed when they saw the embarrassing pictures. Xiang Liwen punched Li Youran again and again. She screamed, Its all your fault! Its all your fault! You ruined my life! Li Youran was scared out of her wits as well. She did not know what to do. She let Xiang Liwen hit her while she was too stunned to react. [Hello, my beauties. Are you awake? If youre awake, reply me, please. (--`) ] The person sent another message. He probably did not expect the two to have been found, so he spoke without restraint. Nangong Nuannuan asked the general manager for a laptop. When she saw the chat history, she immediately passed the phone back to Li Youran. Talk to him. Li Youran looked at Nangong Nuannuan in a daze. She knew that she had gotten herself into big trouble. Not only had she harmed herself, but she had also harmed Xiang Liwen. Now, when talking to Nangong Nuannuan, instead of showing any disdain or jealousy, she treated Nangong Nuannuan as her last straw to clutch at. Talk Talk about what? Talk to him, and make sure he stays online. Ill find his location and a way to get to him. Then, Ill retrieve all of the original copies of your pictures. Dont you want to know why that person did this to you? Dont you want to capture him? Li Youran and Xiang Liwens eyes lit up. If Nangong Nuannuan could really find their enemy, retrieve the photo, and bring him to justice, not only would they not suffer any losses, they could even capture this disgusting man. You can find out where he is? As long as you cooperate with me, Nuannuan replied. The two exasperated girl immediately reached a consensus with Nangong Nuannuan. Li Youran picked up her phone and started to argue with the man. Meanwhile, Nangong Nuannuan inserted a cable into Li Yourans phone, her fingers tapping furiously on the computer. Chapter 1292 - Compensation With Added Interests Soon, Nangong Nuannuan found the location where the QQ account was operating from. It was actually Room 9999! No wonder she did not notice anyone entering or leaving the building earlier. She had been wondering if this man was an employee of the Imperial Phoenix Group, but it turned out to be someone staying in the 9999 presidential suite! Well, was he not staying right next door? Seeing the grin that cracked across Nangong Nuannuans face, Li Youran asked pitifully, Have have you found anything? Nangong Nuannuan shut the laptop. Got it. Where is he? I want to sue him! I want the police to arrest him! I want him to die a horrible death! Xiang Liwen roared anxiously. Of course well catch him, but dont you think its a pity to just catch him? This person has been trying to hook up with you since a month ago. Hes from Yamato, so how did he find out that you were going to participate in the tournament? Even if he did, how did he get your Weibo account? Someone youre familiar with must be involved. Dont you want to know who this person is? Li Youran and Xiang Liwen exchanged glances and nodded. Yes, well do whatever you want us to do. After that, Nangong Nuannuan taught them how to proceed. At that moment, the person on the other side of the line sent another message. [If you dont want your nudes to be leaked, do as I say.] [What are you trying to do?] When Li Youran sent the message, the other party sent a video call request. Seeing this, Nangong Nuannuan stepped into a corner, the blindspot of the video. The video call connected, and the other partys grinning face popped up on the screen. When the man saw that Li Youran and Xiang Liwen were still in bed, he grinned and told them not to get angry. This was just a small matter. He even promised them that as long as they did what he asked them to do, not only would their pictures not be exposed, he would even give them one million in Z currency. When Li Youran asked what the man wanted them to do, the man told them not to put in any effort and to break the rules of the competition as much as possible. For example, they could press the answering machine in advance when they fought for their turn, or they could answer wrongly after pressing on the button. Li Youran and Xiang Liwen hesitated for a moment before agreeing. Then, they specifically asked about the dark horse of the Camino team, Nangong Nuannuan. I heard your team has a woman with a photographic memory named Zhong Nuannuan. Is she really that amazing that she has a photographic memory? It was more than a photographic memory now. Nangong Nuannuans memorization speed was not something a human should have. However, both of them curled their lips at the same time, as if in tacit understanding. Shes just exposed to this for a longer time, so she can remember some things. I heard that she has a strong background. Perhaps she already saw those things in advance. The other party thought so too. After all, photographic memory was too difficult to believe. After that, the other party made one last request. Tell me when you return to your rooms later. Someone will bring you a box of drinks. You just need to share the drinks with your classmates. Whats in the beverage? Its not poisonous, is it? Li Youran asked as if she was facing a great enemy. Dont worry, its just laxatives. However, our people will watch over you as you send these drinks to them. If you dont send them the drinks or say something to them in private, then hehehe. The video call ended. Li Youran and Xiang Liwen looked at Nangong Nuannuan with defeated expressions. What should we do? He asked us to distribute the drinks. Should we tell Teacher Guo? Chapter 1293 - Provocation Dont worry. With me around, they wont have diarrhea. Put on your clothes and go back to your room first. If anyone asks, tell them that your phones were stolen the moment you left the hotel. Someone saw what happened and helped you chase after the robber. Later, you retrieved your phones while the police apprehended the robber. After they left, Nuannuan parted ways with Li Youran and Xiang Liwen. Afterward, she reported the situation to Guo Zhennan in private. Guo Zhennans face was as dark as ink, and he immediately agreed to Nuannuans suggestion. After all, he was the only one in the entire team who knew Zhong Nuannuans true identity. She was the precious young miss of the Nangong family. It was not easy for him to finally bring glory to the country and the Nangong family. How could he let himself be destroyed so easily? The only thing he wanted to do was to mourn for Young Master Kitano Satoshi. Provoking Miss Nangong was akin to asking to be tortured! After Li Youran and Xiang Liwen returned to their room, they apologized to their classmates and explained the situation. Xia Anchen and Wang Geng, who knew what truly transpired, did not say anything, so they gathered everyone together again. To prevent any accidents from happening, everyone revised from three to five in the afternoon before heading to the restaurant. Dinner was a buffet. After spending the afternoon together, everyone had become much more familiar with Nuannuan. As they ate together, they saw Kitano Satoshi walk into the dining hall with nine people, heading in their direction. Seeing this, Xia Anchen stood up first. The group of boys from the Camino team also stood up to protect the five girls. Nangong Nuannuan trolled Kitano Satoshi in the morning. It had taken him so long and so much money to get his mother to settle all media-related matters. The more he thought about it at home, the angrier he got. Therefore, someone gave him an idea to collect some interest before the Yamato team won tomorrow. Kitano Satoshi glanced at the Camino team, whose members were all slightly shorter than the Yamato team on average, except Xia Anchen. Kitano Satoshi smiled and said, Im sorry about what happened today. Im very sorry about it. Theres a saying from Camino, Friendship comes first, competition comes second. I hope you can forgive me, so how about I invite everyone to join our social gathering tonight? Xia Anchen also smiled. Theres no need. As long as you dont hold a grudge against us and try to trip us again, its fine. Theres no such thing as a social gathering. Even if youre not angry anymore, were still angry. Moreover, we wont see each other again after the competition, so socializing is just a waste of each others time. Kitano Satoshi, Members of the Yamato team, Hehe, you sure have a bad temper. Dont forget that Im the one who has suffered today, not you guys. Thats right. Thanks to our Nuannuan, we didnt lose out today. If not, we would have suffered a huge loss. So, Young Master Kitano Satoshi, you should find someone else to socialize with. As for us, were not on the same path. Im sorry. Xia Anchen gestured for him to leave. Kitano Satoshis face darkened. He was very dissatisfied with the Camino teams aloofness. His sidekick said, Actually, the social gathering is just a euphemism. We think that a students outstanding performance not only depends on their cultural talent but also their physical education talent. Although what we said today has indeed gone overboard, but Chapter 1294 - Accepting The Challenge Its something that we all think. Although your country has strengthened its cultural education in recent years, I heard that there were many people with high-level scores but low-level skills. If you want to destroy this bad impression, then accept our challenge. What challenge? The one who spoke was Nangong Nuannuan. She had always welcomed anyone who came to seek abuse, especially one that could give her ecstasy. Its simple. Lets have a basketball match, a soccer match, a golf match, or a martial arts match that your country is so proud of. Lets see whos better. Do you dare to accept my challenge? Xia Anchen was about to reject the offer. After all, the purpose of their visit this time was to compete in the general knowledge competition. If they were to include sports competitions, it might not be beneficial for tomorrows competition if they were injured. However, Nuannuan had already agreed before he could say anything. Sure. However, whether its a basketball match or a martial arts match, its too easy to get hurt. After all, your countrys Young Master Kitano is from the royal family. Hes so delicate. If we accidentally hurt him, that would be bad, wouldnt it? Nuannuans words sent the Camino team into peals of laughter. Kitano Satoshi had long abhorred Nangong Nuannuan. He did not expect that after messing with him, this woman would not panic while she continued to provoke him. A bloodthirsty killing intent started to brew in Kitano Satoshis eyes, and a smile indeed appeared on his lips. Dont worry, Im different from the men in Camino. Im very powerful! Then, he winked at Nangong Nuannuan. Hearing Kitano Satoshis blatant teasing, a layer of darkness covered Xia Anchens eyebrows. He sneered, Words are useless. What if one of you gets hurt later, you start crying, and then, summon the media? Wouldnt we be dumbfounded? The expression on Kitano Satoshis face darkened again. Dont worry, well sign a contract with you. If we accidentally get injured in the competition, well take full responsibility. I just dont know if you have the guts to sign the same contract with me? That depends on what you want to compete on. We have always paid a lot of sports in Yamato, so well be fine with whatever you choose. Nangong Nuannuan smiled and said, Our teacher forbids us from leaving the hotel. If youre willing, lets have a martial arts competition. How about it? Okay! Kitano Satoshi smiled smugly. Then, lets meet at the C3 meeting room on the 59th floor at 8 pm! Alright! Seeing Kitano Satoshi and the rest leave, everyone looked at Nangong Nuannuan concernedly. I think Kitano Satoshi is trying to get back at us. Nuannuan, you promised us to compete against him in martial arts. If hes good at martial arts, wouldnt we only get defeated? Wang Geng was worried. After all, he was not good at sports. Since Nuannuan has the guts to agree, she must have a way to make them lose their way. It was Li Youran who spoke. Ever since Nangong Nuannuan saved her this afternoon and agreed to help her bring that person to justice, Li Youran and Xiang Liwen no longer hated her. On the contrary, not only did they not hate her, but they also felt that whatever Nangong Nuannuan said was right. Xia Anchen said, Id love to see how powerful Kitano Satoshi is. Everyones eyes lit up. Thats right, Young Master An is the young master of a second-tier wealthy family. Dont young masters like you have to learn self-defense since you were young? Yeah, how could I have forgotten about that? Young Master An, howre your martial arts? Xia Anchen smiled. In conclusion, theres no problem in beating them up. Chapter 1295 - The Beauty Is Out Of The Bath Chapter 1295: The Beauty Is Out Of The Bath Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation Their family had hired a professional martial arts coach to train him since he was young. Now, his skills were comparable to a professional soldier from the special forces. When the students heard this, they all beamed with joy. In terms of martial arts, as long as one of them was strong enough to defeat the other party, they would definitely win. Therefore, after discussing this matter, they decided not to tell Teacher Guo and the rest. After dinner, everyone went back to their rooms and agreed to meet at the agreed venue at half-past seven in the evening. After everyone returned to their rooms, Nuannuan returned to the presidential suite 8888. Nuannuan pushed the door open and walked into the room, but there was no one inside. Nuannuan walked towards the endless swimming pool in the outdoor solarium. She happened to see Big Brother Chi Yang finishing his final meter with breaststrokes. Leaning just one hand at the edge, he quickly flipped himself out of the pool and onto the deck. The silvery water sprinkles glinted under the sunlight along with his graceful movement. When the water droplets dissipated, Chi Yangs entire body was wet. Countless rivulets of water slid rapidly down his smooth skin. When the droplets rolled onto some of his unremovable scars, they lightly jumped and then dripped onto his muscular and strong thighs or the ground. Then, many more water droplets trickled down from his wet black hair before landing on his straight nose, handsome face, and sexy thin lips. After that, they quickly gathered on his firm chin before trickling down to his sexy Adams apple, his broad chest, and his thin waist. Some of them even sank into his Adobis Belt She spent the entire afternoon with the innocent studentsthere was some wooing, some revenge, and some hotheadedness. Although this was no different from playing house for Nangong Nuannuan, she enjoyed being with her peers and experiencing their emotions too. At long last, she finally managed to clear her mind and purify her thoughts. Even Nangong Nuannuan herself felt that she got along quite well with this group of students. After all, she was also a normal girl who was about to be eighteen years old. Despite that, she was greeted with the alluring flesh the moment she entered. As a normal 18-year-old girl, she would have been embarrassed or she might even shut her eyes when she saw such a forbidden scene. However, when Nuannuan saw this scene of how the handsome man came out of his bath, she subconsciously widened her watery eyes even more, afraid that she would miss something. For someone who could accurately find the video at the timestamp of 1.87-second with 136 screens and 32 times the speedsomeone who could not even be bothered to change her gazehow difficult would it be to make her instinctively widen those beautiful eyes? Therefore, just like that, Nuannuan stared at the water droplets that stuck onto Big Brother Chi Yangs body in the sunlight. The water droplets on Big Brother Chi Yangs flesh gathered into a line and slid into his Adonis Belt. That beauty made her want to splash water all over Big Brother Chi Yang. This was way too sexy! Looking at his wife whose gaze lingered on his body before finally settling on the lower part of his body, Chi Yangs permanently ice-cold face that could not melt for ten thousand years, seemed to have been cut open by an ancient hammer. The ice and snow instantly melted away, and in its place was a perfect and stunning smile. Nuannuan, who could not help getting attracted anywhere, Chi Yang was very satisfied with his bodys ability to make his cutely eccentric wife look dazed. With water droplets all over his body evaporating bit by bit into the steam from the heater, he slowly walked toward her. Chapter 1296 - More Comfortable Than Da Bai The perfect muscles on Chi Yangs body allowed him to create different lines even during a leisurely stroll. Each one of his exquisitely textured lines seemed to be Gods most outstanding painting. Finally, the man walked to Nuannuan. He did not care that his body was wet, and Nuannuan was still in her student uniform. He lowered his head and leaned it against Nuannuans forehead, pressing his body against her clothes. Their two hearts were tightly pressed together through a single layer of clothes. One of them was a monster with an X rating, while the other was a student wearing her battle uniform. The two who did not seem to belong next to each other no matter how others looked at them, were now leaning against each other in a relaxed posture. Even so, they looked so harmonious and perfect together. Are you hungry? Chi Yang rasped. Yes. Nuannuan nodded senselessly. After nodding, she shook her head in a distraught manner. I just finished eating. What should I do? Im hungry. Nuannuan could not help but reach out her sinful hand and gently stroke Chi Yangs perfect skin. The muscles on his body were not the kind that developed in the gym. Instead, it was the kind that was natural and perfect, as if it had been tempered a thousand times. Tracing along the crevices of his skin was even more comfortable than Da Bai. (Da Bai, who got sacrificed in this comparison for no good reason, ) (Chi Yang, who got unknowingly compared to a pet, ) Why havent you eaten yet? Ive asked the general manager to prepare dinner for you, havent I? Nuannuan said absentmindedly as she carressed Big Brother Chi Yangs flesh. Since she had been touching Chi Yang very tentatively and very delicately, her fingers left the most brutal form of sensation akin to abuse on Chi Yangs body. The next moment, Chi Yang grabbed Nuannuans hand fiercely. Little vixen, you only care about flirting. You dont care about extinguishing the fire, right? I told you Im hungry, and you still choose to provoke me! Only then did Nuannuan come back to her senses and realize what Big Brother Chi Yang meant by hungry. However, she recalled her Five Misses who were about to be exhausted again, and she quickly changed the topic. Big Brother Chi Yang, I asked you to monitor the room with four nines earlier. Hows that going? Any progress? However, just as she finished her question, Chi Yang, who was holding her hand, had already moved her hand to his bulging package. Its so hungry. It feels so uncomfortable. Chi Yang did not answer Nuannuans question. His voice was filled with grievance and longing. With Chi Yangs gaze burning into hers, even if Nuannuan knew that it would be tough on her Five Misses, how could she bear to let this monster of hers suffer? After a roomful of tenderness An hour later, Nuannuan looked at her Five Misses that nearly cramped up, and she could not help but feel her mouth twitch. Even pulling the trigger during wars was not so tiring! She was sure that if her period remained any longer, her finger-related skills would level up. The satiated Chi Yang was like a demon that had absorbed the essence of the sun and moon and was currently glowing with radiance. Chi Yang was convinced that there was not a more beautiful way for him to unlock such a unique skill in his wife. Looking at his wifes resentful gaze, Chi Yang quickly massaged her. While massaging, he let his wife watch television. On the television screen, there was the person who seduced Li Youran and took indecent photos of her. There was also the person who exposed Li Yourans actual situation, the mastermind of the whole incident, and the beneficiary of it all. The amount of time Nuannuan spent serving Chi Yang had been reciprocated by Chi Yang who also served her for a long time. He even attached a video that Nuannuan was interested in. Chapter 1297 - Heartless After the massage, two hours had passed. It was already half-past seven at night. It was time for everyone to meet up. Chi Yang discarded his wolfish form and tidied up Nuannuans clothes and hair like a good stay-at-home dad. Only when Nuannuan looked perfectly normal did he open the door and send her out. However, just as he walked out and closed the door, another door twenty meters away flung open. It was Kitano Satoshi who came out. The moment he saw Nuannuan, Kitano Satoshi was taken aback. After all, this was the presidential suite of the Emperor Phoenix Hotel. Although Emperor Phoenix Hotel was like any other five-star hotel, anything that was associated with the name Emperor Phoenix would prove to be several times better than something of the same level. Take the presidential suite for example. Normally, a five-star hotel would cost 900 or less. However, Imperial Phoenixs presidential suite would cost at least ten thousand. Meanwhile, Nangong Nuannuan was a participant. The Camino team had already arranged a room for her, but she walked out of Room 8888 A knowing smile appeared on Kitano Satoshis face as he said, I thought Miss Zhong Nuannuan was the kind of woman who would be pure and innocent, but for the sake of money, you still get reduced to He did not need to complete his sentence to know what he was hinting at. He meant to say that Nangong Nuannuan was just a toy that slept with men for money. Nangong Nuannuan did not get angry. She smiled at Kitano Satoshi and said, Ive also thought that Young Master Kitano is a noble royalty. You must have been so arrogant and cool outside because youre very strong. In the end, you still get reduced to Even though Nuannuan did not say the words a womans toy, anyone who was not an idiot could understand what she meant. When Kitano Satoshi heard this, his face instantly darkened. This womans mouth was simply Kitano Satoshis lackey could not stand it anymore and leap forward. How dare you? Who allowed you to talk to Kitano-kun like that? Our Kitano-kun is part of the Yamato royalty and the second son of the president of the OR Company. He can afford to book the presidential suite, cant he? You disgusting woman, how dare you insult Kitano-kun as a womans toy? Youve crossed a line there. Do you even know any etiquette? Nangong Nuannuan glanced at the woman whose eyes were burning red with anger. She was the more intelligent girl. However, she was not wearing the competition uniform allocated by the High School General Knowledge Competition. Instead, she was wearing a body-hugging suit that accentuated her figure. Her beautiful face was adorned with gorgeous makeup, and it was not an exaggeration to say that she was a stunner. Who do you think you are? What right do you have to talk to me? I didnt even bother spitting out the words, womens toy, so youd better not talk to me. There are no cameras here, so you should just feed your so-called etiquette to the dogs. Since it was not a public event, Tyrannosaurus Rex Nuannuan no longer remembered what etiquette was. You The woman was almost angered to death. She did not expect this woman to be so vicious privatly. She was not afraid that they would expose her. Kitano Satoshi sneered. This was the first time someone treated him like a boypet. Thus, he explained seriously, I assure you Ive been having gatherings in this room every weekend. Ive booked this place long-term. What about it? Are you interested? If you are, I can forgive you for your lack of manners on account of your beauty. Just serve me well in the future. Long-term? Nangong Nuannuan asked in surprise. Chapter 1298 - : You No Longer Have A Booking At this moment, Kitano Satoshi smiled. He knew it. What kind of woman was he, Kitano Satoshi, interested in but unable to get? Initially, he thought that this woman came from a super powerful background, but who knew that she was just a country bumpkin. It was just a room worth ten thousand M currency a night, but she treated it like a palace. Thats right. Its a long-term booking, so if youre interested, you can come to visit my room. As Kitano Satoshi finished speaking, the faces of the three girls at the side turned ashen. Looking at Nangong Nuannuans beautiful face without any makeup on, they felt extremely jealous. However, Nuannuan made a call instead and told the person on the other end, Come up to the top floor. Then, she hung up. The general manager arrived quickly after receiving a call from his boss. The general manager of Imperial Phoenix Hotel met Kitano Satoshi this morning, and it was still fresh in his memory. After all, he was the one who had given the surveillance footage to the Camino team. However, Imperial Phoenix was the top tycoon in Sab after all. It was also backed by a powerful background that could not be fully explored. Imperial Phoenix was not a body that a member of the royal family and the second son of a concubine from a first-tier wealthy family could compare to. Therefore, even after getting facesmacked by the general manager of Imperial Phoenix Hotel this morning, Kitano Satoshi had never thought of seeking trouble with Imperial Phoenix. Or rather, with his status and background, he would never dare to cause trouble for Imperial Phoenix. When the general manager of the Imperial Phoenix saw that the people who surrounded his boss were the same bunch of ignorant rascals, he felt like chasing them away. The next moment, his wish came true. Nuannuans thin lips moved slightly. After tonight, Imperial Phoenix will no longer receive Young Master Kitano. Room 9999 that he has booked for a long time will also be canceled. From today onward, Young Master Kitano is blacklisted by Imperial Pheonix Group. Remember, its the entire Imperial Phoenix Group. You may relay my announcement. Yes! On the surface, the General Manager appeared to be fearful, but internally, he cursed Kitano Satoshi countless times. This brat was simply fearless out of his ignorance! Did he think that he was kicking an iron plate every time? He had been kicking the nuclear bomb! If he was not careful, he would blow everyone up! Meanwhile, Kitano Satoshi and his lackeys were also stunned. He did not expect Nangong Nuannuan to call the general manager of the Imperial Phoenix Hotel down directly. Then, she ordered the general manager of the entire Imperial Phoenix Group chain hotel to blacklist him. And that general manager actually agreed! Who exactly was this woman? Kitano Satoshis eyes widened in disbelief. Nangong Nuannuan, on the other hand, was still looking at Kitano Satoshi like he was a pet boy or a clown. She shrugged and said, What should you do? Your private room 9999 is now gone. Kitano Satoshi, His lackeys, Just then, Nuannuans phone rang. It was Xia Anchen. Ill be right there. Give me a minute. With that, Nangong Nuannuan acted like an empress. Under the fearful guidance of the general manager, she took the elevator on the top floor and went down. Soon, the call from the Imperial Phoenix Hotel reached Kitano Satoshi. Kitano Satoshi did not know who was calling him, so he picked up the call directly. However, he was instantly notified that Room 9999 would be taken back, and he would not be able to book it again. Kitano Satoshi was so angry that his hands were shaking. He shouted to the person at the other end of the phone, Dont forget that I gave you five hundred thousand M currency in advance. I gave you all the money. Are you kidding me by saying that you want to take your room back? Chapter 1299 - : Dug Up Their Ancestral Grave The receptionist on the other end of the line said in a sweet yet aggrieved voice, Young Master Kitano, Im really sorry. This is an order from the higher-ups. Im not sure about the details. We know that you paid five hundred thousand M Dollar in advance, but youve already spent 27 weekends here. There is still 23 weekends worth of money left. We double the compensation. I dont want money! I want to stay here! Im really sorry, Mr. Kitano. The order Ive received from the higher-ups states that you cant stay here any longer! Please pack your things and check out before 10 tomorrow. For any complaints of dissatisfaction, you may proceed to sue us. Our staff will definitely follow you to court and cooperate with you to give you the compensation. F*ck! Kitano Satoshi shouted angrily and hung up. By the time Kitano Satoshi and his team arrived at the meeting room, everything was already set up. There was a small platform at the front, lined with a few chairs below. Kitano Satoshi had already changed into a set of loose martial arts clothes. Xia Anchen did not bring a set of martial arts clothes with him, but he also wore loose clothes. In addition to Kitano Satoshi, there were two other students from Yamato who were going to participate in the competition tomorrow. They, too, were dressed in their martial arts clothes. It was obvious that there were three students who could fight in the other party, while Xia Anchen was the only one from Camino. When Kitano Satoshi and the others entered the room, they glared fiercely at Nangong Nuannuan, as if they wanted to eat her up. The students from the Camino team were confused. Nuannuan, did you dig up his ancestral grave? Wang Geng could not help but ask. Not at all. Then, why do they hate you so much? Nuannuan paused for a second before replying in all seriousness, Thats probably because Im very pretty and theyre all amazed by my beauty. Wang Geng, Even Xia Anchen, who was starting to feel nervous, felt the corners of his mouth twitching. His nervousness was gone. How sure was she that it was the look of amazement on their faces? Even though they were not in university yet, they had received nine years of compulsory education to know otherwise. How do you plan to compete? Xia Anchen asked Kitano Satoshi first. Hearing this question, Kitano Satoshi withdrew his malicious gaze and said, Whoever can fight will go onto the platform. We go one on one in the arena. Whoever is knocked off the arena loses. In addition, even if youre still standing on the platform, you can admit defeat. Of course, since were all students, and we all have a general knowledge tournament tomorrow, nobody is allowed to beat someone to death or break their arms or legs. When attacking, its best not to aim at their faces. The students from Z Country heaved a sigh of relief when they heard that. Initially, they were afraid that Young Master An would be severely injured, but since there must not be any deaths and his limbs would not be broken, he would not suffer injuries that were too severe. Okay. Xia Anchen agreed. After all, he could not count on anyone else for this matter. Among the boys in Z Countrys team, none of them learned martial arts except him. Therefore, his agreement carried the weight of his entire team. Next, the R Countrys team sent someone up first. On Z Countrys side, the students cheered Xia Anchen on. Young Master An, they have more people. If you realize that you cant beat them, admit defeat quickly. Whats most important is that you arent injured. Thats right, this is not an official competition. All that matters is if we win against them in the official competition. Xia Anchen nodded. Dont worry, I wont let myself get hurt. After all, we have to torture them tomorrow. Chapter 1300 - : Well Done Uh-huh. Everyone nodded. Xia Anchen glanced at Nangong Nuannuan. Im going up. Nuannuan nodded and said, Be careful. Hearing his goddess cheer him on, Xia Anchens felt a boost to his strength to a whole new level. He nodded slightly and smiled. Dont worry. After Xia Anchen went on stage, the person opposite him smiled at him with contempt. Im the worst among us. Xia Anchen responded, Then, you should probably send the most powerful one right now so we wont waste time. The strongest among us is Kitano-kun, but he wont fight anyone simply unless you can defeat me and my friend. Since youre cannon fodder, you shouldnt say so much nonsense. Xia Anchen leaned forward and aimed his punch at his opponents chest. The opponent was not someone to be trifled with. He immediately dodged Xia Anchens attack. However, Xia Anchens move was just a feint. The real move that he put in a majority of his strength was right after his first move. Therefore, the moment Xia Anchens opponent revealed an opening, Xia Anchen kicked him in the stomach. There was no mercy in this kick. It was sent out with the intention of kicking his opponents intestines into a knot. The opponent stumbled three steps backward before steadying himself. As soon as he steadied himself, a mouthful of white liquid flew out from his mouth, causing the Camino team to laugh. After the man stabilized himself, he wiped the liquid from his lips and smiled at Xia Anchen. Interesting. Then, before he could finish speaking, he attacked Xia Anchen, wanting to catch him off guard. Seeing this, the students of the Camino team all cursed him for being shameless. However, in the face of a powerful opponent, these moves were useless. Basically, Xia Anchen could disassemble every move of his within three moves and win by surprise within five moves. Finally, after thirty moves, Xia Anchen seized the opportunity and gave the mans neck a knifehand strike. The mans face twisted in pain, and he fell unconscious. The students of the Camino team stood up and applauded. Young Master An, well done. This is really great! Xia Anchen glanced at his classmates. Then, he turned to Kitano Satoshi, who was sitting opposite him with an austere face, and said, Young Master Kitano, you can send out the second person. I hope the next person wont be as weak. The malice in Kitano Satoshis face was unmissable. He did not expect Xia Anchen to be such a good fighter. He thought he could send the worst one to end Xia Anchen, but the man ended up being taken care of instead. This made him very unhappy. After signaling another member of the team, the person rushed onto the stage. This person did not speak as much as the previous person, but his attacks were much fiercer than the previous one. Xia Anchen was obviously having a harder time fighting this person. The two of them quickly exchanged more than ten moves, but they were still evenly matched. The students below the stage were worried as they clenched their fists tightly. However, as the young master of a second-tier wealthy family in Camino, Xia Anchen had been kidnapped when he was young, so he paid great attention to actual combat experiences. Even though the opponent looked like he was trained in martial arts and was quite professional, the moves he used were typically taught by the martial arts centers. Thus, he lacked actual combat experience. Therefore, in the beginning, the two of them were evenly matched. Even if they were hit by a punch or a kick from the other party, they were passing moves back and forth, with each having their own merits. However, as time passed, the skill gap between them became obvious. Chapter 1301 - Danger The other party was able to kick Xia Anchen and caused nearly no damage to Xia Anchen. However, once Xia Anchen kicked him, the kick would be sent directly to the liver, kidney, or heart area, rendering him unable to catch his breath for a long time. The more times he suffered Xia Anchens attacks, the more serious his injuries became, lowering his speed and strength. Xia Anchen pressed on. Although he had spent three times longer than the match before, he still won in the end. When the man reached Xia Anchens back and tried to aim for the back of his heart, Xia Anchen flipped 180 degrees into the air and kicked the man in the neck. After knocking the man to the ground, he leaped forward and gathered all his strength into his elbow. He slammed his elbow into the mans ribs, and the man screamed in pain before surrendering. I surrender, I surrender!!! Xia Anchen got up from the ground and peered at the man. If not for the fact that these people were going to compete tomorrow, Xia Anchen would have broken the mans ribs with his elbow attack. However, even so, the man was in so much pain that he could not even stand up. He could only move with the support of two other boys. Xia Anchen looked at Kitano Satoshi and smiled. Young Master Kitano, I told you to step forward just now. This way, you can avoid your classmates getting beaten up, but you insisted on being the star of the show. Now, you should give your two classmates a good massage after returning to the dormitory tonight. Otherwise, their blood might not flow smoothly tomorrow. Hahaha, hahahahaha. Kitano Satoshi broke out into low laughter. His laughter sounded like it originated from the swamp of death. It made ones hair stand on end. Initially, I thought that Id just let you guys off if you lose, but you insisted on defeating the two of them and seeking more pain. Since thats the case, I wont hold back anymore. After saying that, Kitano Satoshi stood up, took off his shoes, and walked to the stage barefooted. Kitano Satoshi moved his wrists and cracked the bones in his toes. Xia Anchen frowned when he heard the cracking sounds. That was the sound of cracking bones found only in people who were trained in martial arts. Only those with strong bones would make this sound when they flex their joints. Since youre so powerful, come and accept my attack. As soon as he finished speaking, Kitano Satoshis body swung and his long legs were already right in front of Xia Anchens face. Xia Anchen was shocked. He was taken aback because Kitano Satoshi still aimed for his face the moment their fight started, even though everyone agreed not to attack the face. Thus, he hurriedly used his hand to block. Xia Anchen did not dare to let his guard down at all when fighting Xia Anchen. He used all his strength to block that attack. However, when that kick arrived, Xia Anchen was even more shocked. That was because even after using all of his strength, it was still incomparable to Kitano Satoshis power. With just one kick, Xia Anchen was removed from his steadied stance and quickly retreated. The kick was only the beginning. The moment Xia Anchen retreated, Kitano Satoshi, who leaped up, made use of the momentum from the landing to swipe at the retreating Xia Anchen, sending him flying. Xia Anchen felt his body getting swept horizontally, and he left the ground at least 50 centimeters. Meanwhile, Kitano Satoshi made use of this opening to jump up again, and he aimed another instant kick at Xia Anchens chest. Chapter 1302 - Save The Day With this kind of strength, it would break Xia Anchens thoracic vertebrae. Even if it would not kill him, his lower body would be paralyzed and he would be limited to the bed if the nerves in his thoracic vertebrae were damaged. The students of the Camino team were so frightened that they cried out in alarm, while those from the Yamato team revealed a bloodthirsty smile. They thought this Young Master An deserved it for causing so much trouble for Kitano-kun today. Therefore, everyone felt that he deserved it. These people had no idea who Kitano-kun was and what background he had before provoking him. After all, among the younger generation in Yamato, almost no one dared to challenge Kitano Satoshis authority. Although he was only the son of a concubine of the Kitano family and was born from the mistress of the Kitano family head, Kitano Satoshis mother was the younger sister of the Wute Organizations head, Fujiwara I. Her name was Fujiwara Shizuka. Therefore, even the Kitano family head had a lot of fear for Kitano Satoshis mother. Between Kitano Satoshi and Kitano Yo, one of them was born of the concubine, and the other the main family, Kitano Satoshis name was included in the family. Therefore, even though Beiye Ze was the son of the lover, his name had ended up in the family genealogy book. This meant that Kitano Satoshi had a high chance of inheriting the entire Kitano family. Anyone like that could do whatever he wanted in Yamato. If anyone offended him badly, it was common for the people to disappear in a few days. However, this young master from Camino kept provoking Kitano Satoshi time and time again. Therefore, the members of the Yamato team felt that it was already the greatest mercy that Kitano Satoshi did not kill Xia Anchen directly. Just as the kick was about to land, Xia Anchen was about to be destroyed. Xia Anchens eyes widened. He wanted to dodge by jumping to the side, but at this moment, on his right was the wall, and on his left was Kitano Satoshis other leg. There was no way he could avoid it. He wanted to say that he admitted defeat, but it was too late. He could only watch as the other partys foot mercilessly stomped down on his sternum. Xia Anchen could only close his eyes and wait for the pain to come. However, after a while, the foot that should have landed on his chest did not come down. Xia Anchen thought that the other party was kind enough to him off at such a crucial moment. However, reopening his eyes slowly, he saw a slender figure kneeling before him on one knee. Her beautiful, aggressive face clearly had a sharpness and coldness that did not belong to her age. She knelt beside him and placed her hand less than five centimeters away from his chest. She held a leg in her hand. This leg belonged to Kitano Satoshi. Xia Anchens pupils constricted and his heart almost jumped out of his chest. He could not help but call out, Nuannuan! Nangong Nuannuan maintained this posture and used her slender hand to hold the hammer-like foot. On the other hand, Kitano Satoshi was extremely furious and shocked at this moment. Just as he was about to crush Xia Anchen, Nangong Nuannuan, this despicable woman, intercepted him at the critical moment. More importantly, he had used 60% of his strength in this kick. 60% of his strength was enough to crush Xia Anchen completely. As a trained martial artist, Xia Anchen would die if he used another 10% of his strength. However, with such strength exerted, how did Nangong Nuannuan, a weak girl, manage to hold his leg with one hand? Chapter 1303 - One Finger Kitano Satoshi was stunned on the spot. It took him a long time to regain his senses. Then, he raised his other leg and kicked Nangong Nuannuan in the face. This detestable woman had embarrassed him in the morning, and just now, she had even blacklisted him from Imperial Phoenix Group. She even confiscated the reservation charges for the room earlier. This embarrassed him so much. If a woman like that failed to be pinned under him, she must be destroyed. He wanted her to know the consequences of offending Kitano Satoshi. Be careful! Seeing that Kitano Satoshi was about to kick her, Xia Anchen could not help but yell. However Forget the fact that he was Fujiwara Is nephew, even if Fujiwara I himself was present today, he would only kowtow to Nangong Nuannuan. Seeing that Kitano Satoshis foot was about to land on Nuannuans face, the students from the Camino team screamed in fear. However, Nuannuan did not dodge. When the pig trotter approached her, the fingers on her left hand curled up and jabbed Kitano Satoshis foot. A sharp pain traveled from the soles of his feet to his nerves, spreading to his limbs. Only then did Nangong Nuannuan let go of Kitano Satoshis other pig trotter and stand up. Turning around to look at the students from the Camino team, she held back the disgust in her heart and asked, Who has wet tissue? I do, Li Youran quickly said. Give me one, please. Thank you. Li Youran quickly fished out a wet tissue from her bag and handed it to her. Nangong Nuannuan quickly took the wet tissue and said, I want two. Amidst everyones shock, Nangong Nuannuan carefully wiped her face with a wet tissue before throwing it away. She was about to take the second wet tissue from Li Youran. Ah Li Youran suddenly screamed. Before she could tell Nangong Nuannuan to be careful, Kitano Satoshi, who had just been attacked by Nangong Nuannuan, had already converted the pain in his body into anger. While Nangong Nuannuan was grabbing a tissue, he kicked her neck. This kick was aimed at killing her. This kick exhausted all of Kitano Satoshis strength. He was powerful and fast. Even the students below could only scream. Just as everyone screamed and Kitano Satoshi was about to kick her in the face, it was as though Nuannuans grew eyes on her back. No one saw exactly when she turned around. All they saw was Nangong Nuannuan raising a hand before Kitano Satoshi felt himself getting sent backward like a mouse whose tail had been chopped off. The intense pain was accompanied by a powerful impact that sent Kitano Satoshi flying into the wall behind him. He bounced back and fell to the ground. Not only did his teammates not understand what was going on, but even Kitano Satoshi himself did not know how a mere jab from Nuannuans finger in the foot could send his body into such intense pain. However, this move had caused his entire body to be in intense pain, even his head. Earlier, she jabbed his left foot, leading to the entire left side of his body in pain, all the way to his head. This time, she jabbed his right foot, and the situation was the same. No, more accurately, the pain he felt this time was even worse than before. Previously, the pain was unbearable, but he still endured it and attacked Nangong Nuannuan. Chapter 1304 - Police Intervention However, after this time, not to mention launching an attack, Kitano Satoshi struggled for a moment and realized that he could not even get to his feet. Nangong Nuannuan walked over to Xia Anchen and squatted beside him. How are you? Can you stand up? After all, the kick Kitano Satoshi gave Xia Anchen earlier was not dismissable. At this moment, Xia Anchens calf bone was slightly fractured. To tell the truth, Xia Anchen knew that his injuries were rather severe. However, seeing how Kitano Satoshi was unable to get up after getting countered from Nangong Nuannuan twice, he felt relieved. Im fine. Xia Anchen felt that his admiration for Nangong Nuannuan could no longer be described by the word, goddess. She was his idol! She had such amazing memory; so good at the computers; she knew how to hack; she was decisive when it came to problems, and she was great at combat. Perfection was no longer enough to describe the impression Nangong Nuannuan left in his heart. Kitano-kun, how are you? The intelligent girl was the first to rush onto the stage. She looked with a face full of worry and fear at Kitano Satoshi as he lay on the ground. She tried to help him up, but Kitano Satoshi was in so much pain that his veins were popping. He collapsed again after being helped up, and he could not help but scream in pain. You broke the rules! Yes, you broke the rules! How could you do that? I told you not to injure anyone too severely, but youve injured our Kitano-kun! Quick, call the police and have all of them arrested. When the students of the Camino team heard this, they started to get anxious and stood up immediately to argue with them. Both sides were suddenly caught in a heated argument. Soon, the police stepped in. When the police arrived, the three people who were in charge of the Camino team also arrived. Looking at the mess in the conference room, the three people in charge, led by Mr. Guo, were dismayed. Could these brats stop and give them some peace? What happened? Guo Zhennan asked. Wang Geng was one of the top students in the tournament, second only to Nangong Nuannuan. He immediately explained how members of the Yamato team provoked them and invited them to participate in the martial arts match. So, Nuannuan only went up to Kitano Satoshi after seeing Xia Anchen injured? Yes. Guo Zhennan nodded. In that case, there was nothing to worry about. After all, Kitano Satoshi was the one who started this. Two male students held up Xia Anchen, and he looked like he suffered from quite a severe injury. At this moment, the person-in-charge from R Country had also arrived. Guo Zhennan immediately negotiated with the other party and requested for this matter to be settled privately. After all, this was started by the students of Yamato. The person in charge of the Yamato team also agreed that a private settlement was more apt. After all, everyone knew what kind of person Kitano Satoshi was. They were the ones who suggested the cultural exchange, but after Zs arrival, there were frequent disputes between the two parties. This time, it was obviously Kitano Satoshis fault. Therefore, the person in charge of the R side had promised Guo Zhennan to settle this privately. The R side would pay compensation for Xia Anchens medical fees, while the Z side would pay compensation for Kitano Satoshis medical fees. However, most of the students who participated in the competition this time received Kitano Satoshis bribes and insisted that they refused to let this matter be resolved privately. The loli girl even waved her phone and said with a smug and ruthless expression on her face that she would pursue the matter to the end. She said that she had already called the media over. The police arrived, and soon, the media arrived as well. Most of them were from the same crowd that Kitano Satoshi had called over this morning. This morning, even though they had just received the big red packet full of money from Kitano Satoshis mother, they were still more than glad to come and see more news unfold about this young master. Chapter 1305 - Leader Therefore, when everyone found out that it was the same girl from Camino, Zhong Nuannuan, who gave the young master a hard time again, everyone trained their microphones toward Nuannuan. Miss Zhong, may I ask why you hit him so hard? It was clearly just a friendly spar. Why did you injure him so badly? Did you injure him because Kitano-kun had a conflict with you this morning?? Or did you injure Kitano-kun at this critical juncture because you dont have the confidence to stand out in the knowledge competition tomorrow? The reporters bombarded Nuannuan with questions. Everyone on the Z side was so angry that their bodies were trembling from the build-up. Kitano Satoshi raised his head. His forehead was covered in sweat. Originally, when he heard this, he wanted to laugh with his back to the media. However Why did it hurt so much? What important organs did this damnable woman injure? Zhong Nuannuan, if Kitano-kun really suffers from any form of organ injuries, our R party will definitely not let this matter rest, the female intellectual said angrily. The reporters were also excited when they saw the R team being so agitated. If the Z party was wronged, they could still report truthfully or even take money to dismiss the disaster. Now that the Z partys actions had already stirred up their righteousness, they were convinced that the Z side was provoking them when they were in Yamato. Miss Zhong, are you mentally prepared to go to jail for hurting someone? For you to hurt someone in public like this, do you even care about the Yamato laws? Did the teachers in Z Country teach you how to provoke people like this? Youre known as a country of manners. May I ask where your manners are? Nuannuans young teammates from the Camino team wanted to confront the media, but Nangong Nuannuan stopped them. Nangong Nuannuan was like a dead pig that was not afraid of boiling water. She stood in front of the self-righteously indignant media and members of the Yamato team with her head held high, and she smiled. Everyone, theres no need to be so anxious. Ive also summoned some media over. Ill give you the clarification to your questions later. If I explain now, Ill have to give the same explanation for a second time to the other group of media later. What a waste of saliva that would be! The media was angered by Nangong Nuans arrogant attitude. One of the media reporters said, Theres no problem in waiting. However, what I want to tell Miss Zhong is that this is a live broadcast. Many viewers in Yamato have witnessed Miss Zhongs arrogant attitude just now. Im looking forward to Miss Zhongs explanation soon. Almost as soon as the reporter finished speaking, a few more reporters walked in. When the media from gossip columns that were already there saw the new groups of reporters walking in, the atmosphere instantly lapsed into a strange silence. If these were from the gossip column, then the ones who came in were the real mediathe reporters on regular television. In comparison, if everyone already present were paid by Kitano for the sake of publicity, then there would be nothing stopping the reporters who walked in from reporting the truth. Not even the combined efforts of Kitanos father and the forces from his mothers family could influence these media. Thus, those reporters, who were extremely arrogant a moment ago and tried to use the medias might to oppress people, quieted down after seeing the famed people representing the proper media companies. Since all of my media friends have arrived, Ill now report everything that had happened tonight to everyone. Nangong Nuannuan spoke as if she was the leader void of any sense of fright even though she was in a foreign country. Chapter 1306 - Regret Nuannuan played the video of what happened this morning and how she was harassed by these unscrupulous media outlets. Then, she also played the video of how Kitano Satoshi and his gang approached the Camino team, provoked them, and insisted on having a martial arts competition. The Yamato team members looked at Nangong Nuannuan with bleak eyes. Where did this woman get the video from? From the angle taken in the video, it looked like she had secretly recorded them when they were asking to compete with Z? From this perspective, it looked like the Yamato team were the ones at fault this morning. After they were humiliated, they came to provoke the Camino team during dinner time. That condescending look practically threw the face of Yamato, the country known for its etiquette, into the drain. Unfortunately, this was a video and there was nothing they could say to convince others otherwise. At this moment, Kitano Satoshi had already recovered a little. He was so weak that he wanted the media to leave him. He would much rather go for a private settlement right now. However, if he failed to settle what happened this morning privately. How could he settle this incident privately when he could not even move? Nangong Nuannuan obviously would not give him this chance. After playing the video of the Yamato teams provocation, the gossip column reporters felt like they had been slapped in the face. However, the livestream had already started, and the number of viewers had already reached several hundred thousand. If they turned off the livestream at this time, they would be criticized to death, so they had no choice but to continue the broadcast. As for those who were not livestreaming, they were glad they did not. However, the idiot who was livestreaming seemed to have shown everyone the kinds of questions they had been directing at Zhong Nuannuan! This is the informal contract that Kitano Satoshi asked us to sign in the case of accidents. Were not allowed to deal life-threatening blows to anyone in this competition. Were not allowed to break their arms and legs. Due to tomorrows competition, were not allowed to hit anyone in the face. Both of us have signed an agreement. Just now, the gossip media kept claiming that we were in the wrong, and that we were the ones who injured Kitano Satoshi. We also want to say that we were only defending ourselves, and that Kitano Satoshi was the one who violated it first. Therefore, it doesnt matter whos right or wrong. What matters is what Z and R say. What matters is what the hospital says. Does everyone agree with me? All the reporters nodded. Previously, the proper media groups had been reporting negative news about Kitano Satoshis gun usage and how he often extorted the defenseless. Therefore, they were not optimistic about this person. This time, he actually caused so much trouble using Yamatos name and Yamatos royal family name. This was intolerable. The gossip media had no choice but to follow the official media and find the most authoritative hospital in the capital to have the doctors examine Kitano Satoshi and Xia Anchen respectively. From the time the gossip media turned on the live broadcast to the time when everyone agreed to go for a checkup, this matter had already caused a huge commotion in the capital of Yamato. Therefore, when the two parties arrived at the hospital, many citizens of Yamato had already gathered. When students from Z saw the crowd, they expected someone to cause trouble. However, when the crowd saw the students, they politely made way for them and waited for the results. Initially, Kitano Satoshi was afraid that his internal organs would have suffered severe injuries dealt by Nangong Nuannuan. However, seeing that they had gone past the point of return, Kitano Satoshi could only wish that his injuries got more serious than he thought. At this moment, Kitano Satoshis rationality returned to him. The regret that had appeared in the morning reappeared. If he had known this would happen, he would have participated in the competition properly instead of secretly scheming against Camino. Then, all he needed to do was to win the competition. Why did he have to stir up so much trouble after triggering so many other events? Chapter 1307 - Iron Plate However, Kitano Satoshi no longer had control over what was happening. Even though he had support from his mothers powerful background, his mother was still his fathers lover. No matter how capable he was, he could only maintain his name on the genealogy book after launching an all-out attack on morality and ethics. Even though the Wute Organization had already assassinated the real Mrs. Kitano, his father had never married his mother officially even though she was his lover. Now, the Kitano family was about to choose their next successor. Although he had a powerful background, he was never legitimate. In addition, there was too much negative news in Yamato, so many people in the Kitano family did not approve of Satoshi inheriting the family business. In addition, his elder brother was also full of schemes, so they had always been on par with each other in this game. That was why he had thought of using the high school student tournament to earn himself a positive piece of news. This would give him the reputation of being a top student, and he would also obtain the credits of bringing glory to the country. Once he built this reputation for himself, everyone would know that Kitano Satoshi was a smart student even though he was ruthless. His succession to the Kitano family was almost certain. That was why he wanted to win against Camino so badly. That was why he was so eager to crush his competitor. Unexpectedly, he had kicked an iron plate. Zhong Nuannuan, a mere high school girl, had ruined his plans time and time again. When his mother finally removed the limelight from the incident that happened during the day and saved him, he failed to expect Nangong Nuannuan to come looking for trouble at night. Kitano Satoshi was now lying on the stretcher with his eyes filled with malice. If his meticulously thought-up plan was ruined by this woman, he would make this woman and her family regret taking a trip to this world. Fortunately, Kitano Satoshi was also seriously injured. He was prepared to apologize to Zhong Nuannuan and the rest with a sincere attitude after the checkup was over to gain their sympathy. Then, he would defeat Camino tomorrow. This way, he would be able to come out with more positive news. Even if there would not be any positive news, it would make up for his mistake. Thinking how his meticulous plan would no longer be efficient, the killing intent in Kitano Satoshis eyes was nearly as sharp as a bladesharp enough to slice Nangong Nuannuans neck. Half an hour later, Kitano Satoshi was carted out of the MRI room. Countless spotlights shone on his face. Xia Anchen was also in a wheelchair, and the doctor pushed him out with a splint on his leg. Doctor, may I ask how the two patients are doing? a reporter asked. The gossip column reporter was afraid of making a fool out of himself, so he immediately said, It looked like Z side beat Kitano-kun so hard that he cant even get up. May I ask if he suffered any injuries to his internal organs? Is he seriously injured? The doctor listened to the reporters questions and answered, Just now, we did a detailed check on Kitano-kun and Anchen-kun. These are the X-ray scans for both Anchen-kun and Kitano-kun. The scan indicates that Kitano-kun is fine and not seriously injured. Meanwhile, Anchen-kuns calf bone was broken. Although its not too serious and itll be fine after the treatment just now, its a fact that Anchen-kuns bone was broken. Anchen-kun will probably spend the next two months in a wheelchair. Hearing the doctors summary, the reporters were dumbfounded. Kitano Satoshi was also completely stunned. Everyone from the Yamato team refused to accept that, especially the three girls, who looked like they wanted to stick up for Kitano Satoshi. Chapter 1308 - Result How could your hospital be so irresponsible? Kitano-kun was beaten to a pulp by Zhong Nuannuan. It was obvious that he was seriously injured. How could you say such things? Thats right. Anyone with a discerning eye can tell that Kitano-kun was even more seriously injured. Back then, he was in so much pain that he couldnt even speak, but Xia Anchen seemed fine. Now, youre telling us that Kitano-kun is fine? This is definitely a conspiracy! Thats right! Which country are you guys from? How can you ignore the lives of your own countrymen and turn to outsiders? The three girls spoke one after another. The media cameras were actively recording the whole time and their entire conversation was included. The doctors face was red with anger, he retorted angrily, Im a doctor. Im loyal to my profession. I speak with facts and Im not on anyones side. I dont care what kind of grudges you have for each other. I dont care about the nationalities of the two patients. I base my explanation on my professional ethics and the truth in telling you the result of our examination. Whether Anchen-kun or Kitano-kun, youve been with them during the X-ray and MRI. Their scans have also been presented under the medias scrutiny. As a doctor, Im merely speaking based on the scans. If you think that Im covering for someone, or that Ive received kickbacks and benefits from someone, you can go somewhere else for another appraisal. But if you continue to slander me and insult my personality, I will sue you. The three girls were instantly dismayed and no longer dared to speak Nangong Nuannuan, on the other hand, was not anxious at all. She slowly asked, So, do you still need to find another hospital to do an appraisal? Yes! It was Kitano who replied Nangong Nuannuan. He refused to believe that his internal organs were fine because he was still in so much pain. He could no longer describe this womans evilness. She could even summon the general manager working under Imperial Phoenix Group. She must be the mistress of some senior manager. Therefore, it would not come as a surprise if she had already bribed the doctors in this hospital. He had once injured his internal organs, but it did not hurt as much. So, Kitano was 100% sure that his internal organs were definitely injured; he just needed to determine the severity of his injuries. Thus, not only did he say that he wanted to do another examination, but he also threatened the doctor, Just wait for my lawyers letter. When the real results are out, Id love to find out if you still dare to use the phrase, professional ethics in front of me. With that, the group followed Kitano to the hospital of his choice. To be fair and just, Kitano chose another hospital that was also a public hospital. This was to avoid giving onlookers a chance to gossip. However, half an hour later, the results came out. Under the attention of more and more onlookers, the doctor announced the results Xia Anchens calf bone was broken. Kitano did not suffer from any external or internal injuries. The crowd burst into an uproar and began to criticize Kitano Satoshis hypocrisy. He had completely humiliated the people of Yamato. Nangong Nuannuan looked at Kitano Satoshi mockingly and asked, Young Master Kitano, would you like to have another checkup at another hospital? No matter where you go for a checkup, well accompany you. Kitano Satoshi could not contain his anger as he fumed at Nangong Nuannuan and the others. He realized that he must have fallen for this womans trap. After all, he was also a martial arts practitioner. He had also heard the rumors of how accurate some people were in identifying acupoints. Chapter 1309 - Wrath Of The Masses Sometimes, a single attack could hurt so much that the victim lost half their lifespan, but nobody could detect anything physically. Therefore, Kitano Satoshi guessed that he had fallen into Nuannuans schemes. However, there was nothing he could say anymore. He was the one who had brought this matter upYamato was the one who started the provocation. Therefore, even if he was severely injured and in pain, he could only suffer the consequences himself. Miss Zhong, youre really skilled. You beat me up so badly, but they cant find anything wrong. Im impressed. Nangong Nuannuan smiled. Im flattered. Help me, Kitano Satoshi said to the girl beside him. When the girl heard this, she stood up to give Kitano Satoshi the support he wanted but was interrupted by Nangong Nuannuan. What, is Young Master Kitano trying to slip away? Do you really think were easy targets? Since there are so many citizens of Yamato around, lets talk about how Young Master Kitano has provoked the Camino team again and again. Then, she asked Wang Geng to replay the video that she had just edited. Wang Geng always had his laptop with him, so it was perfect for the occasion. The video that Fujiwaras family had tried so hard to suppress in the morning was now playing again. It included the scene of Kitano Satoshi and the others provoking Nangong Nuannuan, the scene of them refusing to admit to their crimes before proceeding to frame Nangong Nuannuan, and the scene of some reporters from the gossip column holding up cameras questioning Nangong Nuannuan in the morning. The video was then followed by the comical scenes of how these gossip reporters came surging so aggressively before returning in disappointment. After that, the video continued to play the scenes from the evening when the students from the Camino team were having a good meal. Kitano Satoshi approached them and provoked them again, along with the agreement that nobody should hit someones face or break their limbs. This was what the media had seen before. Kitano Satoshi thought that she was going to play these. After all, these images were enough to kill him. However, that was not the case. In the blink of an eye, the scene changed to when the two groups of people started to fight each other in the arena, as well as strong provocation from Yamato. How did Xia Anchen end the two opponents from Yamato? How did Kitano Satoshi walk onto the stage and attack Xia Anchen with the intentions to kill? After Nangong Nuannuan stopped him, how did he try to sneak in another attack to Nangong Nuannuan while she was wiping her hands? Everything ended with Nangong Nuannuan poking the sole of his foot. How dare he? He managed to gather so many people from Yamato just to follow him to perform two MRI scans just because he had been jabbed in the foot. Most importantly, he had even called for the police and the media. Furthermore, those reporters were the same group of people who had returned in failure in the morning. How embarrassing! Even the citizens of Yamato were all on Zs side. Kitano Satoshi is really disgusting. How could he do such a shameless thing? This is so embarrassing. He even claims to be a relative of the royal family. How can such a person be related to the royal family? He was a narrow-minded and vicious person, to begin with. I heard that he toyed with a student by stuffing golf balls down under, and gave her 2,000,000 USD for each golf ball. He toyed around with the girl until she nearly died. Eventually, it was his mothers family that settled the matter, and they settled this matter privately. Recently, the Kitano family is choosing their next successor. If such a person becomes the next head of the Kitano family, Im afraid the Kitano family will collapse! Everyone shook their heads, feeling extremely disappointed by Kitano Satoshis actions. When Nangong Nuannuan saw that the crowds anger had reached its peak, she said, As everyone can see, the one who insisted on competing is Young Master Kitano! Chapter 1310 - Murder Without Blood Young Master Kitano was the one who did not follow the agreement and hurt others. I merely hit the sole of his foot once, and he summoned so many media outlets over just so he could get his injuries checked. He made such a big ruckus just to defame the Camino Team. After saying that, Nangong Nuannuan looked at the person in charge of the Yamato team. At this moment, the other party was obviously too ashamed to show his face, but Nangong Nuannuan did not intend to let him off. After all, if not for the other partys indulgence and indifference, things would not have developed to this state. Therefore, even if the other party did not do this on purpose, he must bear the responsibility. Ive never understood why the Education Department in Yamato would contact my countrys Education Office to organize this High School Student General Knowledge Competition. However, I honestly think that since our country has agreed to your request and the competition is held in the host country, your country should be responsible for us. Even so, ever since we arrived at the hotel in the morning, weve been nothing but provoked and insulted by your students before getting interrogated by those unscrupulous media outlets who have accepted bribes. Meanwhile, all of you act like this has nothing to do with you. I have a question for all the teachers and members of the Yamato teamis the whole reason Yamato goes through so much trouble to invite us to humiliate us? If thats the case, then we might have to refuse to participate in tomorrows competition. The person in charge of the Yamato team was also in a horrendous mood. After all, the Education Department was the root of this problem. Although they were the people in charge in name, everyone knew that this general knowledge competition was a competition between RZ and China, but in reality, it was a show for Kitano Satoshi alone. Therefore, there was nothing they could do if Kitano Satoshi tried to be cheeky! However, now that they had been forced to such a level, the person in charge and all the teachers could only come out and give the Camino team a 90-degree bow as an apology. They tried to express Yamatos sincerity in this, claiming that this was an initiative taken by their students that they were unaware of. Everyone was aware of the friendly relationship between Yamato and Camino. Otherwise, the public would not have stood on the side of Z and refused to help their own people. Therefore, they begged for the people on Zs side to forgive them for their arrogance and rudeness. At the same time, they implored the students on the Camino team to participate in tomorrows general knowledge competition! Nangong Nuannuan stopped talking. She glanced at Guo Zhennan, and Teacher Guo stepped forward as the person in charge. His face was grave, and it was obvious that he did not accept the apology fully. Well tolerate joining the competition tomorrow, but during the competition tomorrow, Mr. Kitano Satoshi has to livestream his apology to us. Otherwise, we wont be participating in this competition. I believe the leader of our National Education Department will be understanding toward everything that has happened here. Not participating in the competition? How could that do? This was a competition that Yamato and Camino had agreed on. If the entire pot of soup was ruined just because of a piece of rat poop, the Education Department would probably fire all of them, right? This The manager looked at Kitano Satoshi, hoping that the young master would agree. Kitano Satoshi was angered to death as he indignantly said, Although my internal organs arent injured, the media has witnessed how much pain Im in. You guys have already taken advantage of me by going up against me two against one. Everyone knows that fists and kicks have no eyes, so how dare you pretend to be innocent? Guo Zhennan was speechless. It seems like Young Master Kitano still hasnt realized his mistake. You initiated the challenge, and you set the rules. Chapter 1311 - Livestream Your Apology Chapter 1311: Livestream Your Apology Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation Even though you won, you still intended to send Xia Anchen to his death. Zhong Nuannuan only went up to rescue Xia Anchen. There was nothing wrong with what she did. As for you, youve been pretending to be sick and seriously injured ever since Zhong Nuannuan poked the sole of your foot. We were invited here by your countrys Education Bureau and can be considered as your countrys distinguished guests. Yet, not only do you not have basic respect for us, you even provoked and caused trouble time and time again. Do you still want us to continue competing with you? Mr. Guo, the Education Office called. Cheng Yu passed the phone to Guo Zhennan. After Guo Zhennan spoke a few words to the person on the other end of the phone, he turned around to the person in charge of Yamato. Just now, our Education Bureau called and said that we dont have to participate in this high school student tournament anymore. So Mr. Kitano Satoshi, you dont have to worry about us agreeing to this competition anymore. This time, both the person in charge and Kitano Satoshi were dumbfounded. If the competition this time was canceled, and coupled with the stain he had brought to the Kitano family twice today, those old farts would definitely not allow him to take over the Kitano family. Would his efforts not all go to waste then? Just as Guo Zhennan was about to leave with the Camino team, the person in charge from the Yamato team received a call from the Education Department. On the other end of the call, someone scolded the person in charge and told him to make the Camino team stay no matter what. The person in charge of the Yamato team and Kitano Satoshi looked at each other and made a decision nearly simultaneously. Wait! Ill apologize! Guo Zhennan finally stopped. I agree to apologize during the livestream. Oh? However, can we discuss the time of the apology? Can we delay it until the end? After all, if we apologize before the start, it will affect our teams morale. Guo Zhennan was considering whether this would work or not. Seeing this, Zhou Jimin said, Teacher Guo, although Mr. Kitano has indeed gone too far, he has already promised to apologize. Why dont we continue with the competition? Our students have already worked hard for a month just for this competition. If we leave without even going through the competition, Im sure everyone will feel regretful. She thought that after she said that, the students would be unhappy again, but this time, almost everyone was on her side. Thats right, Teacher Guo. Weve been preparing for so long. It would be a waste to give up. For Kitano Satoshi to provoke us like this To put it bluntly, hes just afraid that wed win, isnt he? So, we must win tomorrow. Yes, Teacher Guo, lets accept the challenge. Nangong Nuannuan added, Teacher Zhou is right. Since were already here, Kitano Satoshi might claim that were so afraid of him that wed run away at the last minute if we leave without accepting the challenge. Therefore, we might as well wait until we defeat him openly before leaving. Nangong Nuannuan provided the solution to so many problems. She had become the backbone of the team, so Nangong Nuannuans words were the most important to Guo Zhennan. Okay, then lets participate in the competition. Today, since so many reporters have already recorded what youve done, Im not afraid that youll eat your words tomorrow.. If you cant make a public apology during the livestream tomorrow, I think Ill make an announcement to the Education Office and cancel all knowledge-related competitions with Yamato. Chapter 1312 - Stomachache After saying this, Guo Zhennan left with the people from the Camino team. The person in charge of the Yamato team changed his attitude of ignoring them previously and hurriedly arranged for a car to send those representing Z away. Since Kitano Satoshi was left behind, he found himself instantly surrounded by the media from Yamato. At night, someone knocked open Li Youran and Xiang Liwens door. A delivery man wearing a baseball cap handed them a carton of drinks with extra components added to it. The next morning, Li Youran and Xiang Liwen gave each member of the Camino team a bottle of energy replenishing beverage. Everyone took the beverage and drank it happily, thanking them for their generosity. Not long after they drank the beverage, someone started to say that they had a stomachache. The three people in charge immediately reminded everyone to solve their private problems in advance because they were not allowed to use the toilet during the livestream. After a while, someone said that his stomach hurt again. Thankfully, they arrived at the venue soon enough and everyone used the toilet. The match began as scheduled. Amidst everyones anticipation, the representatives from Camino and Yamato walked onto the stage. Everyone was in high spirits. The competition started off with three categories. The first category was a question-and-answer session where each team was allocated thirty questions. The second session was first-come-first-serve with thirty questions in total. The third question was a session that tested their memory, and each team was allocated five questions. Each question would give one point. If there was a draw, the competition would proceed with another separate round of first-come-first-serve session. In the first session, each team would answer one question out of the 60 questions. The first to answer was the Camino team. The host announced everything in full Luntanese, but there was a hint of the Yamato accent in his substandard Luntanese. Everyone was not used to it. By the time the host announced that they had five seconds left to think, no one answered even until after four minutes had passed. Therefore, Nuannuan took the initiative to answer. Correct. Following the hosts words, the students were all very agitatedly thanking Nuannuan for earning the team their first point. After that, it was the Yamato teams turn. Kitano Satoshi answered the question and he got it right too. The host continued to read the second question, and it was time for the Camino team to answer again. After listening to the second question twice, everyone had gotten used to the hosts accent. Therefore, Wang Geng answered the second question after thinking for four seconds. After that, it was the Yamato teams turn, and the one who answered was Kitano Satoshi. The audience applauded loudly. Although Kitano Satoshi was a bully, it was undeniable that his looks and family background made him very popular among the students. Therefore, when the first two questions were scored by Kitano Satoshi for the Yamato team, there was still a commotion below. After that, everyone on the Camino team seemed to be more focused. Basically, after the host raised the question, everyone could answer in three seconds. Seeing that everyone warmed up, Nuannuan no longer rushed to answer. In the question-and-answer session, Nuannuan only answered two questions, leaving the rest to the other members of the Camino team. On the other hand, on R Countrys side, Kitano Satoshi alone answered 17 out of 30 questions. The other team members were just fillers. After the 30th question, both teams had the same score. After the first round of the competition ended, they would rest for ten minutes before starting the first-come-first-serve session. Everyone sat around Guo Zhennan and listened to him explain the important points in their next session. Zhou Jimin suddenly clutched her stomach and said, My stomach hurts. Does anyone want to go to the toilet with me? The students, Chapter 1313 - Traitor Guo Zhennan said unhappily, Theyre in the middle of a competition. If you want to go, go yourself. Why must you invite them? Women were unbelievable sometimes. How could they be so clueless in prioritizing the situation? They even needed someone to accompany them to the toilet. Zhou Jimins ears turned hot from Guo Zhennans rebuke, so she could only go by herself. Before she left, she glanced suspiciously at Li Youran and Xiang Liwen. She finally realized that the two girls must have switched out the drinks. Therefore, while she headed to the bathroom, Zhou Jimin took out another phone and plugged in another SIM card. Seeing that there was no one inside the toilet, she dialed a number. Zhou Jimin, whats going on over there? Why arent the members from the Camino team having diarrhea? It must be Li Youran and Xiang Liwen who didnt give them the drugged drinks. Thats why none of them need to use the toilet. Our young master gave you so much money, but you cant even accomplish such a small task! Hearing that the person on the other side of the line was angry, Zhou Jimin admitted that she failed in her duty this time. She said apologetically, The blame mostly falls on that Zhong Nuannuan. Previously, she said that she couldnt attend the training due to family matters, so I didnt investigate her. Who knew that she would go against Young Master Kitano all the time. Now that things have turned out this way, I have some responsibility as well. How about this, Ill return half of the money you gave me. Hehe. A low chuckle came from the other end of the line. Youd better pray that our Young Master Kitano wins. If he loses, do you think this is something that can be solved with you returning half of your money? Thats not Hey!!! Zhou Jimin still wanted to explain, but the person on the phone ignored her and hung up. Zhou Jimins face turned pale. Recently, her family was in dire need of money, so when Kitano Satoshis men found her and transferred two million bucks to her card, she immediately agreed. After all, victory and defeat were common. She believed that if Camino lost this time, they would just win the next time around. However, if she did not have these two million bucks, her husband would not be able to repay his debts. Even if she divorced him after knowing that the man had gone behind her back to gamble and lost so much, the gangsters told her that they would make her husband use the house to repay the debt, even if they divorced. Therefore, she could only take the risk. Originally, it was a sure-win situation, but she failed to expect Zhong Nuannuans participation to cause problems time and time again. As a result, before the competition even began, the reputation of the Yamato battle team had already been completely messed up. However, she had already accepted the other partys money. If the other party were to expose this matter, she would not be able to stay at the Education Bureau either now, would she? With that thought in mind, Zhou Jimin quickly dialed the number again. However, the person refused to answer her call. Zhou Jimin was scared out of her wits. She kept dialing the number, but no one picked up. What she did not know was that the moment the man hung up, a group of police officers rushed into the mans room and captured him before he could react. Until he was taken away, the man was still confused. The second round of the competition began. In this round, everyone was allowed to fight for the chance to answer. After the host gave out the question and asked them to start, whoever pressed the answer button first would win. Chapter 1314 - Why Bother The second the host announced the first question, Nangong Nuannuan pressed the answer button on the machine and answered the first question. However, after that, the second, third, fourth, and fifth questions were all snatched up by the Yamato team. The expressions on the students faces changed. It was not until Nangong Nuannuan snatched the sixth question that the students expressions softened. However, after Nangong Nuannuan finished answering the question and confirmed that she obtained the point, she said, Mr. Host. Student No. 2, whats the matter? Theres something wrong with our answering machine, Nangong Nuannuan said bluntly in front of the livestream. The host smiled. There will definitely be no problem with the answer button. This button has been reviewed by international judges. Was he implying that they bribed the international judges? Of course, I believe in those judges, but I would like to ask, when did the judges examine the machine? Ive already tried it earlier, and our buttons are slower than the opponents button by 0.3 seconds. To ensure the fairness of the competition, I hope that the host and the international judges can help us examine the buttons again. Below the stage, the majority of the audience did not express any opinion. At most, they felt that the Camino team was more troublesome. However, some of the less cultured audiences started to boo them. The host refused to help the Camino team check the answering machine. He said, Miss, our answering machine is definitely not problematic. This is because before you went on stage, our professional staff had just gone through the second examination. Nothing can go wrong. Then, please remove the staff who tested the machine earlier and find someone else to do the test for us, okay? The host did not know whether to laugh or cry at Nangong Nuannuans words, but he had been rendered speechless for sure. However, in an international competition like this, many people were watching. The other partys participants had already raised their doubts. If he refused, the people from Camino might really think that there was something fishy. Therefore, the host had no choice but to get the approval of the staff on the program team before asking the people in charge from both the Z and R sides for their opinions. To avoid exposing herself, Zhou Jimin took the lead to express her trust in the Rs side. The host was ready to continue the competition before Guo Zhennan spoke up, Im the one in charge. What others say doesnt count. Then, under Zhou Jimins look that said why bother, Guo Zhennan demanded a detailed examination of the answering machine and firmly refused to let the staff who came up to check just now reexamine the machine. The people from the television station checked the answering machine again and explained The answering machine had really been tampered with. The response time on Zs side was 0.37 seconds slower than Rs. The people below the stage were shocked. They did not expect the student to be right. This was so embarrassing! The host blushed and quickly apologized to Caminos team. To ensure the fairness of the competition, the host suggested to the program team that they should clear up the points for the answers and start again. The hosts suggestion received the audiences support. Even though they were all from Yamato, winning was winning, and losing was losing. If they lost, they would find their weaknesses and practice more, and they could still win next time. However, if they won the trophy through trickery, it would be an unfair and shameless victory. Undeniably, Nangong Nuannuan had to admire how cultured the people of their nation were in this aspect. Chapter 1315 - Provocation Kitano Satoshis face had already turned as dark as the bottom of a pot. Originally, under his plan, the Yamato team would have been more ahead of the Camino team by a lot of points, but Nangong Nuannuan ruined it again! He was so angry! However, this was a national livestream, so he could not fly into a rage. He could only swallow this loss. In his heart, he had already thought it through. Since Nangong Nuannuan gave him so much suffering, so he would definitely let her know the consequences of offending him. Since the offense was now too great to dismiss, there was no need for them to leave. Kitano Satoshi looked at Nangong Nuannuan with a gaze dripping with venom. However, Nangong Nuannuan reciprocated with a casual smile. Provocation! That was a serious provocation! The real second round of the competition finally began. Other than the disgusting schemes and plots, the Yamato team was actually pretty good. Unfortunately, they had utilized their smarts in the wrong aspects. In other words, this match might have been nothing but a cover to something else. The questions were obviously much more difficult than the ones that they had to answer in the first round. Whether it was answering in advance or answering wrongly, all of them would be counted as a point. R gave some free points to Z, and Z gave R some free points as well. In this round, Nuannuan still did not answer much. Unless she noticed that the opponents score had 2 more points than them, she would not take action. After all, this was a competition for the whole world to see, and teamwork was what it was focused on. Even though these questions could not be any simpler for her, she must not steal the limelight from her teammates. Therefore, this round ended. Out of the 30 questions asked, Camino scored 16 points, and Yamato scored 14 points. The difference was very small. The third rounds objective was to test the students memory. Many students had always wanted to know how good a brainiacs memory was. To explore this mystery, the program team summoned 300 workers and gave them a number each, ranging from 1 to 300. After that, the program team would get these 300 people to take out their phones and draw a pattern to unlock their screens. Everyone would have five strokes for their screen lock patterns, and differing screen lock patterns for each person. The brainiacs not only had to remember the screen lock patterns of those 300 people, but they also had to remember the order of the strokes. Otherwise, even if the screen lock pattern was drawn correctly, they would lose if the strokes were drawn in the wrong sequence. While these 300 people were displaying their patterns, Nangong Nuannuan noticed the look of absolute confidence on Kitano Satoshis face. After the 300 people slid through all their screen locks, the host gave everyone five minutes to recall the patterns and sequences. To deal with such a task, the students from both parties were delegated their parts. Each person would memorize a group of 30 pictures. Thirty was not a lot, but because they were all answers that required five strokes and some of the patterns were very similar, it was quite harrowing to memorize all of them. However, this was nothing to those students on Zs side. Nuannuan, do you remember the answers? Uh-huh, dont worry. Thats great. The students exchanged happy glances. After all, Nuannuan was their teams dark horse, and her memorizing skills were amazing. After Nuannuan told Wang Geng what Kitano Satoshi said, Wang Geng immediately went to look for Guo Zhennan. Guo Zhennan quickly went to negotiate with the host. Kitano Satoshi had a bad premonition, but he could only give up after realizing he could not hear what the other party was saying. While they were resting, the reporters that they arranged for suddenly ran up to interview the students on Rs side Chapter 1316 - Suffering A Double Loss The reporter asked the students if they felt stressed after seeing the 300 screen lock patterns. Everyone answered according to their prepared script, indicating that there was no pressure on the R side, as they had Kitano-kun. Kitano-kun had outstanding memory, and he was also the best among his team. Therefore, among the 300 unlocked patterns, 200 of them were delegated to Kitano-kun himself. As for the remaining 100 patterns, each of his team members memorized 10, which meant that there was no pressure for them. Since it was a live broadcast, the reporters interview was recorded. When everyone heard how amazing Kitano Satoshi was, those people, who were dissatisfied with him and despised him after all the negative reports on his behavior, had this sudden urge to simp after him again. On the other hand, Kitano Satoshi did not say anything. The scene that the reporters captured was how he was fully immersed in his thoughts. He should be memorizing the 200 pictures right now. However, from the cameramans position, Kitano Satoshis facial features looked the most handsome from this angle. The third round of the competition finally began, and the host announced, The third round is to test everyones memory. Just now, our 300 staff members showed us the screen lock patterns to unlock the phone screen. Now, everyone needs to rely on their memory to unlock the screen. For the sake of fairness, for the following matches, we will have members from both R and Z sides test each other. If the opponents answer is correct, the opponent will gain one point, and if the answer is wrong, the question setter will win. After hearing the hosts words, Kitano Satoshi was thrown into a tizzy. He had already made arrangements with one of the staff for this round. Whether it was the questions the R team would be given and the answers to these questions, Kitano Satoshi had gotten the answers from the person in charge beforehand. Now that the 300 people were done showing their patterns, they told him that the rules had changed. What was this if not to torment him? However, the television station was not a place where he could cover everything he wanted. The host could not change the rules on his own, so Nuannuan must have gotten the approval of the organizer to come up with this method. What should he do then? He had been planning this competition since a month ago, hoping to prove himself through this competition so that the people of the Kitano family would have a different opinion of him. Then, seeing that he had a powerful background, they would give Satoshi the inheritance. Now Was he suffering a double loss? The match had already begun. Most of the people in the R team received Kitano Satoshis bribes. Since Kitano Satoshi had memorized the first few questions, everyone would give him the chance to show off. In addition to the knowledge that there was more than meets the eye in the third question, the students merely pretended to look at the 300 patterns for show. After all, they would not have the chance to answer the questions, so they gave up taking notes altogether. For the first question, it was R testing Z. Since they did not bother memorizing, they did not know which questions were harder and which were easier, so they randomly picked the number 44. They were aware that the people of Camino disliked this number, so they hoped that this number would bring them bad luck. Nangong Nuannuan glanced at everyone, only to see Xiang Liwen nod at her. She then stood up and started drawing on the board. After the questions were answered, Staff No. 44 walked onto the stage and unlocked his phone in front of everyone. The pattern and steps were exactly the same as what Xiang Liwen drew. Chapter 1317 - Public Disgrace Xiang Liwen gave the right answer. Then, it was Zs turn to test R. It was Nuannuans turn to come up with the question. Since the 300 clusters had formed a solid pattern in her memory, she knew which pattern looked simple but was easy to get wrong. Therefore, she chose this particular one. Most importantly, it was the pattern that Kitano Satoshi was responsible for memorizing. Number 22, Nangong Nuannuan announced. The malice in Kitano Satoshis eyes nearly took form. He was sure that this woman did it on purposeshe would do anything to make him embarrass himself in public. However, in front of the camera, no matter how many vicious underhanded moves he could come up with, there was nothing he could do. What should he do? At this moment, Kitano Satoshi was overwhelmed with anxiety, but there was nothing he could do. In the end, he could only give a random answer using whatever impression he had left of this question. When Staff No. 22 unlocked her screen, the audience was dumbstruck. The difference between these two answers was too great. The host quickly helped Kitano Satoshi out of the situation, implying that the mistake was just an outlier. After all, everyone claimed that Kitano Satoshi had the best memory among them. Since Kitano Satoshi failed to answer, Z scored. Next, it was time for Rs side to come up with the next question. Originally, it was Xia Anchens turn to answer, but Xia Anchen was obviously not in his best today, so he was rather hesitant. After asking Nuannuan, Nuannuan nodded to reaffirm his answer. Only then did he announce the answer officially. After verifying it, Zs answer was correct. After passing the questions around back and forth, Z answered two questions but obtained three marks. The host did not know that the questions were already leaked out through other channels. Initially, this competition was meant to be Kitano Satoshis solo show as he gained absolute control over the participants of two countries. Therefore, when it was time for the R team to answer the question, the host hyped up Kitano Satoshi once more. After all, he had a good memory. After all, he was someone who was supposed to bring glory to Yamato. When it was Zs turn to ask once more, Nangong Nuannuan took a look at the scoreboard and said, Lets go with No. 1. That no-brainer question translated to giving her opponent a free win! Kitano Satoshi was responsible for memorizing the first 200 questions. As long as it was the first 200 questions, that was where his responsibility lied. Therefore, picking a question randomly was not enough to destroy Kitano Satoshis arrogance. To embarrass Kitano Satoshi for real, she must ask the questions in order. Kitano Satoshi nearly died of anger by Nangong Nuannuans hands. This woman was definitely doing this on purpose. Fortunately, he vaguely remembered the pattern drawn by Stafff No.1. Therefore, Kitano Satoshi marked out the answer almost as soon as Nangong Nuannuan finished speaking. Nuannuan blinked and thought to herself, Damnit, this idiot actually memorized a few. However, after Kitano Satoshi drew the pattern, Nuannuan was relieved. Staff No.1 went on stage and unlocked the screen in front of everyone. Although the answer was similar to Kitano Satoshis, Kitano Satoshi was still wrong. Z gained another point. After that, on Zs side, some students failed to memorize a few of them, so the last two questions were answered by Nuannuan. But on Rs side, it was a tragedy. They got all the questions wrong. Most importantly, everyone could tell that the students on Z team had been going easy on Kitano Satoshi, and still, he could not answer any of them. Finally, at the final question, another student happened to remember the answer, so he helped Kitano Satoshi answer instead. Eventually, all thanks to Kitano Satoshi, the Z team scored 9 points in the memorizing session. Added up with their previous 46 points, they scored a total of 55 points. The students on the R team only scored 45 points, making them the loser by 10 points. Chapter 1318 - : Why Did You Not Apologize Hence, the Z team came out the winner in the ZR Senior High School General Knowledge Competition. Although everyone was not satisfied with Kitano Satoshis performance, they acknowledged the competence of the students from the Z team. After all, they lost from something that was hard to deny. Next, everyone waited for Kitano Satoshi to apologize to the Z team. However, Guo Zhennan had already sent someone to approach Kitano Satoshi. However, Kitano Satoshi was completely unmoved. He even shouted at the staff sent by the Z team, Get lost! While Z and R were thanking each other for this exchange in experience, Nangong Nuannuan smiled and asked Kitano Satoshi, Mr. Kitano, what happened to your apology that we agreed on? Kitano Satoshi gritted his teeth and hissed in a voice that was only audible between them both, Zhong Nuannuan, youve successfully made me angry! Ill make sure you know how regret feels like! Oh? Youre only angry now? I thought Ive already angered you when I found the video yesterday morning and embarrassed you in front of all the reporters. Kitano Satoshi sneered, Dont think that just because you have some background, you can strut around with your little tricks. Theres more to come. Those will turn your intestine green with regret. Nangong Nuannuan laughed as well. I dont know if Ill regret it, but youre definitely going to regret it until your intestines turn green. Almost as soon as she said that, the conflict between Z and R from yesterday morning until last night started playing on the widescreen. This interview with Kitano Satoshi was originally conducted by a reporter from the Capital City and it was not a bad one. However, once this livestream got broadcasted, it would share everything with the whole nation, or even the entire world. Turn it off! Kitano Satoshi shouted angrily at the screen. However, the staff in charge of the screen was dumbfounded too because he did not queue any of these. No one knew who or what was playing the video on the widescreen. Zhong! Nuan! Nuan! Kitano Satoshi seeped with so much anger that he looked like he was about to devour someone. Since you dont plan to apologize when we ask you to, we can only resort to this. Otherwise, we wouldve suffered for nothing. Nangong Nuannuan had edited this videoalthough short, the video vividly portrayed Kitano Satoshis trashiness. The audience from Yamato frowned as they watched Kitano Satoshis actions, their faces filled with shock and disgust. However, these were not the videos that sent Kitano Satoshi to the plank. The video made a transition to show a man whose hands were in handcuffs, and his face was haggard. To ensure his victory, Kitano Satoshi asked me to approach Zhou Jimin from Camino a month in advance. He asked Zhou Jimin to find an introverted female student who can be easily manipulatedsomeone that is dragging the Z team down. After Zhou Jimin found this female student, I started to flirt with her and befriend her. Yesterday, when she arrived at Yamato, I went to see her and took a video of her to blackmail her. The footage of Li Youran and Xiang Liwen in the corridor yesterday afternoon started playing. To ensure everyone understood, the timestamp on the footage had been highlighted by a red circle. The two of them entered a room, and after a while, a man came out of the room. Later, after Li Youran and Xiang Liwen were discovered, they cried and said that they met an online friend. The online friend knew that they were coming and asked to meet them. Eventually, after they entered the room, the man drugged them into unconsciousness and took indecent photos of them. Then, he threatened them to drag the members of the Camino team down. Otherwise, he would share these indecent photos of them with the world. Following that, the extremely shameless blackmail content started playing on the widescreen. Chapter 1319 - Objective Shockingly, the content of his messages was to ask for the Camino team to surrender. Everyone was now convinced that the Yamato team caused so much ruckus just so they could win. How dare they came up with such a despicable idea?! The anger in everyones eyes nearly seeped out from their sockets. It was not their fault for siding with Camino. After all, the R teams methods were totally under the belt. Other than the videos of Li Youran and Xiang Liwen, we also gave them a box of drinks. We asked them to send it to the other students. That way, theyll have diarrhea during the competition. The scene changed. It was Li Youran and Xiang Liwen distributing drinks to everyone this morning. The audience from Yamato, !!! I never expected Li Youran and Xiang Liwen to not heed my threat in the end. They even told their teammates about it in private. Thats why the person in charge of the Z team called me earlier. After saying that, the person in charge of the Z team, Zhou Jimin, appeared on the video. Zhou Jimins face had already turned pale the second she saw that person. However, at the time, she was still thinking that she had not used any of the money on that card. Furthermore, that card belonged to a relative, not her. If necessary, she could just claim that she did not know anything about this and was framed. However, when Zhou Jimin saw the video, her legs gave way and she collapsed to the ground on her bottom. Why was there a video of her? Why would there be surveillance cameras in the toilet? In the video, Zhou Jimin surreptitiously checked every cubicle before making a call. After she dialed the number, the screen was split into three. On one side, it showed the person who was at the police station confessing his crimes. On another was the same man answering a call in his hotel room. Finally, the last one showed Zhou Jimin speaking. The content of the video was completely strung together, and the voice recording was loud enough for everyone to hear. It was this woman who had accepted Kitano Satoshis money and helped him harm the students of her own country. Although it seemed like she made an unforgivable mistake, Kitano Satoshi was even more unforgivable than the person in charge of the Camino team, okay? The Education Office of Yamato never forced him to participate in this competition. If they recalled correctly, he was the one who registered himself and insisted on participating in this competition, right? If he wanted to participate in this competition, then he should compete properly! It was such an important and official competition between the two countries, but he ruined it. The audience stared blankly at the screen, not understanding why Kitano Satoshi would do this. Why would Kitano Satoshi do that? If hes afraid of losing, he can choose not to participate in this competition, the police officer inquired. Thats because The man thought about the person who captured him and the threats posed. Even if Kitano Satoshi was very scary, he would just run for his life at most in the future. However, if he angered the person who captured him, death was his only outcome. Therefore, after hesitating for a while, the man said, Thats because the Kitano family is about to choose their new heir. Kitano Satoshi is an illegitimate child. Even though he has a strong family background, his family background isnt as good as his elder brothers, and he hasnt been conducting himself better than his elder brother outside. To defeat his half-brother, he wants to use this knowledge competition to improve his reputation. So, he thinks that by tarnishing the reputation of a Camino girl and telling her not to answer the questions properly, and then give everyone diarrhea, he can win? The man shook his head. No, he still has a backup plan. Since he was already in trouble, he did not mind dragging a few more people down with him. He has already negotiated with one of the staff of the competition and gave the person some money. Chapter 1320 - Total Victory I dont know how much exactly, but that person can get their hands on the questions for the competition half an hour in advance. After that person gets the questions, theyll send the content to him first, and then he and the students of the R team can find the answers in advance. Not only that, to prevent their opponent from being too overwhelming, he ordered someone to tweak the answering machine and make it slower. At the same time, the person in charge also gave him the staff number he was going to draw for the third memorization question, as well as the screen lock pattern. This way, he could be a straight-A student for sure. After that, the video transitioned again. This time, it switched to the person in charge backstage while the same person was currently watching with everyone else too. The spotlight shone on his face, and his face was a stark contrast to the video in the picture. This scene was of him sneakily running to the conference room to take a photo of the questions and answers before they get handed over to the host. This was also the evidence that he had been passing the information to Kitano Satoshi. Yamato was a nation whose citizens were filled with a strong sense of self-esteem. After witnessing Kitao Satoshis disgusting and underhanded tactics, everyone was convinced that he was no longer trying to smear his name, but the entire country. No wonder the host had changed the rules earlier. When Z and R picked the questions to let the other answer, R had lost so badly, especially Kitano Satoshi. He had not guessed a single one of them correctly. The difference between his answer and the correct answer was too vast. After so long, he only remembered the screen lock pattern of those very few numbers. This was too much! How shameless! All to ensure his victory, he paid someone to seduce the students of the Camino team a month in advance. The crowd was in chaos. No one could accept this result. His action not only insulted his opponent but also the entire nation. Kitano Satoshi glared at Nangong Nuannuan with eyes that threatened to rupture, but at this moment, he was too powerless to reverse the situation. He had done so many things and wasted so much money. If he did not speak ill of the members of the Camino team yesterday morning and stubbed his toe here, would that mean that Zhong Nuannuan would never have deliberately investigated him? Then, would he have won this match? Would he not only be able to earn himself a great reputation, but also the right to inherit the Kitano family? However, all of that was impossible to him now. Not only did he bring shame to the Kitano family, but he also insulted the royal family along with the entire Yamato. From today onwards, he would forever be a sinner in Yamato. All of this was thanks to this woman! Amidst the crowds anger, a group of police officers walked over and took Kitano Satoshi away for investigation. Although his act of cheating in this competition was not illegal, he had already committed a crime when he paid someone to seduce Li Youran and Xiang Liwen, proceeding to take photos of the two Camino team members. Therefore, even if such an illegal crime could not make a powerful and influential person like Kitano Satoshi stay in jail for long, it was still enough for him to become a rat that everyone hated in the entire Yamato. The Camino team achieved a total victory. They were supposed to have fun in Yamato and celebrate before leaving for their home country. However, it was New Years Eve tomorrow, so everyone was anxious to go home for the New Year. Hence, Guo Zhennan brought everyone back home. Of course, Zhou Jimin, Teacher Zhou, had also been temporarily apprehended by Yamatos police due to suspicion of committing a crime. When the time came, the police from Yamato would hand her over to Caminos police. Even if what awaited her was not imprisonment, it would definitely ruin her life. Chapter 1321 - Hubby Hubby Hubby… Nuannuan, arent you leaving? The car had already stopped at the entrance of the hotel, but Nangong Nuannuan did not leave. Everyone was very reluctant to part with this young lady who turned their bad fortune around. Nangong Nuannuan looked at Guo Zhennan and her companions before shaking her head. To tell you the truth, I came here earlier because one of my best friends was injured and hospitalized. Even if I want to go back, I have to accompany her boyfriend to bring her back. I see. Guo Zhennan nodded. Then, I wont persuade you anymore. Be careful when you go back. Kitano Satoshi will definitely find a way to take revenge on you. You have to be careful. Dont worry, he wont be able to kill me even if he dies. The words that came out of Nuannuans mouth sent her companions lapsing into silence. It was at that moment that they realized how brutal her words were. She cleared her throat and quickly explained, I mean, Ill be careful. Smiles started to appear on everyones faces. Although no one knew Nangong Nuannuans identity, after going through the events of the past two days, everyone could tell that Kitano Satoshi was not on the same level as Nangong Nuannuan in terms of combat strength or intelligence, even though he was cruel. Eventually, everyone added each other on Weibo and QQ as friends and separated. Nangong Nuannuan returned to Room 8888 only to find out that Chi Yang had already packed her things. Big Brother Chi Yang! Happy New Year! The moment Chi Yang opened the door, Nuannuan rushed into his embrace excitedly. He caressed the little girls hair speechlessly. Its only Chinese New Years Eve tomorrow. New Year is the day after tomorrow. I dont care. I want to celebrate New Year starting from today! Okay, okay, okay! You can do whatever you want. Happy New Year! Nuannuan giggled happily and leaped onto Chi Yangs body. She wrapped her legs around his waist and gave him a fragrant kiss. Chi Yang really liked his wife when she was the initiator. He quickly wrapped his hands around her hips with a doting expression. You did well today. You watched the livestream? Of course. How can I not watch my wifes competition? It was rare for Big Brother Chi Yang to call her his wife out loud. This pleased Nuannuan very much. She giggled and cooed mushily, Thats all thanks to you helping me, Hubby! Nuannuan had never called Chi Yang Hubby before. This was the first time she uttered it. Chi Yang was stunned for a moment before his gaze started burning with fervor. What did you call me? Nuannuan remained silent. Call me Hubby again. Nuannuan kept her mouth shut. Chi Yang kicked the door shut and carried the little girl into the house. He tickled her as he walked. Nuannuan had been wondering if she should give him this sweet treatment so easily, but she suddenly felt an itch on her waist and could not help bursting into laughter. Quick, call me! Hubby, Hubby, Hubby, Hubby, Hubby Under Chi Yangs threat, Nuannuan instantly cowered and let out a string of Hubbys. Yes, good girl. Having fulfilled his wish, Chi Yang retracted his hand and placed Nuannuan on the sofa. He rubbed her head and said, Wait for me. Ill be done with the packing up soon. Okay. Nuannuan responded and collapsed onto the sofa to watch TV. Chi Yang, on the other hand, was packing up his things like a docile househusband. There was a magazine on the table. The cover was a photo taken of Feng Shengxuan and Big Brother Chi Yang at the entrance to Peninsula. Nuannuan could not help but pick it up to read. Something that looked like a black button rolled off the magazine. Chapter 1322 - Monitoring Chapter 1322: Monitoring Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation Nuannuan picked up the item and checked it out. Big Brother Chi Yang, theres a camera here. Chi Yang took a look and noticed that it was the button camera. Then, he put it into his bag. Did you use this camera to capture them yesterday? Mmhmm. Yesterday, after she found Li Youran and Xiang Liwen, she used their phones to trace the location of the man who had taken incident videos of them. He was in Room 9999 back then. Therefore, when Li Youran and Xiang Liwen returned to their room, she immediately called Chi Yang to explain the situation. Since Chi Yang had telekinesis, he sent the camera to Room 9999 through the pool area. In the end, not only did they see the man in the video, they also saw Kitano Satoshi and Zhou Jimin. After hearing their secret plan, she found out Kitano Satoshis plan to get someone to buy some drinks and send them to Li Yourans room. Therefore, she got someone to send a box of drinks to Li Yourans room beforehand. Therefore, Zhou Jimin had no idea that the drinks that Li Youran and the others had given out in the car were normal drinks. Using the hidden camera to monitor Kitano Satoshi, not only did Nuannuan catch the man and Zhou Jimin, but she also found out that Kitano Satoshi got himself involved with the person in charge of the television station. Therefore, she had someone monitor the person in charge in advance along with Zhou Jimin. That was why there were so many videos that she could use to slap peoples faces. *** When Bai Liyue woke up, it was already the morning of the third day. Due to the injury from the explosion and her wounds that were not treated in time, the inflammation in her body worsened. Furthermore, she had not rested for many days due to her high fever, so she slept for a long time. In her sleep, she had a dream. She dreamed that she and Feng Shengxuan had a happy family. Their parents loved them, and they had been in an arranged betrothal before they were even born. In her dream, Feng Shengxuan loved her very much and treated her very well. He was an elegant and handsome man, and they lived like an immortal couple. When the time came, they would get married. However, she had three older brothers. These three brothers were like the six older brothers in Nuannuans family. They were full of sister complexes. Every time Feng Shengxuan came to see her, they would be closely monitored by these three elder brothers. However, Feng Shengxuans personality was very pleasant in her dreams. Not only was he amicable, he was also smart. To ensure that he would be able to go on a date with her alone, he would bring a few things that her elder brothers liked every time he came around to the house. He would send her three elder brothers away without being too conspicuous and then bring her out to play. In her dream, there were also Nuannuan and Chi Yang. However, in the dream, Nuannuan was only Feng Shengxuans younger sister. Feng Shengxuan also treated Nuannuan very, very well. However, he only looked at Nuannuan like how an elder brother would look at a younger sister. He doted on her very much, but his affections for her were not tainted with anything other than pure kinship. On the contrary, the Chi Yang in her dreams was the one who was often hopping mad. Since Nuannuan was too popular, there were often dandies or male friends who sent her love letters. Not only did Nuanuan have to be wary of those bees and butterflies, but what was most important was that Nuannuan had a typeher type were men who looked like Feng Shengxuan. After knowing that Feng Shengxuan already had Bai Liyue as his fiance, Nuannuan announced that she would be Feng Shengxuans younger sister for the rest of her life. She would not marry unless Chi Yang could transform into looking like Feng Shengxuan. Chi Yangs status was incomparably noble, but he was always hopping mad over such things.. As for Bai Liyue and Feng Shengxuan, they especially liked to watch as the arrogant Chi Yang hopped around in anger caused by Nuannuan, yet unable to do anything about it. Chapter 1323 - Extremely Heart-wrenching However, anyone could tell that although the little girl had a tough mouth, her attachment to Chi Yang was akin to something that she brought along with her from her mothers womb. She could not leave Chi Yang at all. Although she would always say that she liked boys like Big Brother Xuan, she would stand by her Big Brother Chi Yangs side without any hesitation whenever something serious happened. In her dream, the four of them were clearly two very happy couples. Even though Chi Yang and Feng Shengxuan often had conflicts, they were still best brothers and best friends. The time they spent together was more than the time Bai Liyue spent with Nuannuan Thus, when Nuannuan grew up, Bai Liyue would often play with her. When the other two were done, Bai Liyue would bring Nuannuan to see them instead. Bai Liyues eyes snapped open. The incident of being besieged by the Wute Organization flooded into her mind like an uncontrollable flashflood. Her beautiful dream in its utmost clarity was instantly shattered. She stared blankly at the ceiling. She was lost in the pungent smell of disinfectant that surrounded her. Although from the moment she decided to leave Feng Shengxuan, she forced herself to make up her mind; that she would no longer fall for his charm. This time, she would definitely sever all ties with him. However, the dream earlier was so real that she could truly feel indescribable happiness and bliss. If possible, she would love to live in that dream forever and never wake up again. Someone pushed open the door and the specialist from Benevolent Angel Hospitalparked under Imperial Phoenix Groupwalked in with a thermometer in his hand. Feng Shengxuan, who was sleeping soundly on the next bed, opened his eagle-like eyes and sat up. He had been waiting there for two whole days, but Bai Liyue still did not wake up. His heart, which had already calmed down, started to become agitated again yesterday afternoon. As time passed, Feng Shengxuans temper was on the verge of exploding. When the doctor entered and saw Feng Shengxuan sitting up, he knew the timebomb was off. This devil truly had a really bad temper. Up until an hour ago, the hospital had not been in peace since yesterday afternoon. From the director to the senior nurses, none of them escaped Feng Shengxuans telling off and insults. He kept staring at Bai Liyue and refused to sleep. As a result of that, the hospital director and doctors did not dare sleep either. They were tortured to death. Fortunately, the chairman called and asked them to drug him with the drug that he was the most sensitive to. Then, she told them to tell Feng Shengxuan that it was medicine for his stomach. After finally ordering him to drink his medicine, the devil finally fell asleep. Now that he had just entered the ward, this difficult man had woken up after being drugged for less than an hour. Is Bai Liyue, that woman, going to die? Why isnt she awake yet? Ive been at this stupid place for two days. How long must I wait before I can leave? At the receiving end of Feng Shengxuans outburst, the doctor was speechless. They had clearly told him to leave so that they could take care of her the usual way, but Feng Shengxuan refused to leave. He had been worried for two whole days that he only slept for an hour after so long. Even so, the words that came out of his mouth were extremely heart-wrenching. Bai Liyue could hear her heart shattering into a thousand pieces. Even the actualised dream world that had already dissipated in the first place was completely ruined by his words. Miss Bai, youre awake? The doctor had originally planned to check Bai Liyues injuries before reporting the situation to Feng Shengxuan. However, when he walked to Bai Liyues side, he saw her beautiful eyes were open and staring at the ceiling without blinking. Chapter 1324 - Taste When Feng Shengxuan heard that Bai Liyue had already woken up, his heart surged with excitement. He rushed to Bai Liyues side as fast as he could, and all he saw was a statue of a woman who stared at nothing but the ceiling. There was no anticipation at seeing himshe did not even look at him. Startled by her expression, Feng Shengxuan frowned and said, Bai Liyue, if youre already awake, why didnt you wake me up? However, Bai Liyue still ignored Feng Shengxuan. Feng Shengxuan frowned and looked at the doctor nervously. Whats going on with her? She didnt hurt her head, did she? The doctor was stunned. Ive done a checkup on Miss Bai before. Even though her body has been greatly injured from the explosion, she has protected her head well. The only part of her body that isnt injured is her head. Then, why isnt she responding? The doctor also found it strange and said, Why dont we give Miss Bai another detailed examination? Feng Shengxuan nodded and was about to speak to Bai Liyue, but Bai Liyue intercepted him coldly. No need. My head is fine. Doctor, Feng Shengxuan, Bai Liyue, whats wrong with you? Are you trying to scare me so that Ill be worried? You heartless woman, you left me alone. Now, youre lying here with injuries all over your body. Do you know that you almost died this time? You Thanks. Feng Shengxuan still wanted to say something, but Bai Liyue had already responded with such a quiet voice. Feng Shengxuan, After a moment of silence, Feng Shengxuan looked at the doctor. You should bring her in for another full body checkup. Bai Liyue seemed weird today. The woman who usually loved to look him in the eye and talk nonstop to him had become a woman of few words. On the other hand, he, who was usually a man of few words, spoke so much to her. Bai Liyue did not reject Feng Shengxuans order. Since the doctor had to obey Feng Shengxuan, he pushed Bai Liyue out for another checkup. Miss Bai was also the vice-president of the Imperial Phoenix Group, so the hospital prioritized her injuries. After pushing her in for another checkup, two hours had passed. Feng Shengxuan had been waiting outside anxiously for Bai Liyue to come out. He had completely forgotten about Nangong Nuannuans one-hour live broadcast. Finally, Bai Liyue was finally carted out of the examination room. Feng Shengxuan quickly asked, How is she? Is her head injured? Sir, there isnt anything life-threatening in Miss Bais injuries anymore. As long as she recuperates and changes the dressing on time, shell be fine. As for her head, weve done some careful examinations and found that she hasnt suffered any injuries in the head. Feng Shengxuan, The doctors carefully pushed Bai Liyue back into the room and said, Miss Bai, youve been unconscious for two days. Do you want to eat something? If you have the appetite, I suggest that you eat something. Without waiting for Bai Liyue to speak, Feng Shengxuan immediately instructed, She likes seafood. Prepare some fresh seafood for her and make them into porridge. Yes. The doctor quickly accepted the order. I dont like seafood. Please cook some vegetable porridge for me. Thank you. Bai Liyue, who had been silent, suddenly spoke. The doctor noticed that there was something wrong with the atmosphere between the two of them. To avoid getting implicated, he immediately went away to order someone to prepare some vegetable porridge. Feng Shengxuan could already tell that something was up with Bai Liyues treatment of him Chapter 1325 - All Thanks To Nuannuan Instantly, his booming aura started to simmer into coldness. After staring at Bai Liyue for a long time, the aura of the Great Demon King finally seeped out. What do you mean? Are you throwing a tantrum at me on purpose? You clearly like to eat seafood porridge, but you insist on saying that you like to eat vegetable porridge in front of the doctor. Youve never touched vegetable porridge before, have you? Bai Liyue looked at Feng Shengxuan as if she wanted to seal away the reflection of this person into the depths of her heart. Only when Feng Shengxuan started feeling uncomfortable at her stare did she say, Actually, Ive never liked seafood. It was because I saw that you liked to eat seafood that I said I liked to eat it too. What I really like is vegetable porridge. Feng Shengxuan, Seeing Bai Liyue explain in such a serious tone, Feng Shengxuan wanted to ask her why she did she choose to reveal this now. However, he swallowed the words that came to his lips. Damn it. He was the one who rescued Bai Liyue, but why did it feel like he was the reason Bai Liyue suffered such serious injuries? Why did he feel like a scumbag now? Recalling his actions, every time Bai Liyue looked at him in that particular way, he would reject Bai Liyue directly just like how Nuannuan had rejected him. He made sure that he would not let her have any fantasies about him. How was he trash? Bai Liyue, do you wish to ignore me? Feng Shengxuan asked. No, Bai Liyue said softly. Are you still angry because I gave myself stomach cancer? Bai Liyue then looked at Feng Shengxuan austerely and answered in a faint voice, No, dont worry. Im not angry anymore. I was wrong to treat you like that previously. As your subordinate, I shouldnt have treated you like that. This is my fault, Im sorry. Feng Shengxuan, It felt like his fist had landed on a ball of cotton, and the conversation had no way to continue. This was also the first time he had been rebuked by Bai Liyue. Feng Shengxuan was fuming inside, but looking at her pale face and the hideous wound on her back, the usually hot-tempered Feng Shengxuan managed to swallow his anger. In this mood, he would usually be mean to everyone except Nuannuan. Its good that you know youre in the wrong. Rest well now. Nuannuan will rush over after her livestream ends. Bai Liyues eyes lit up when she heard Nuannuans name. Nuannuans here too? Of course. After Nuannuan found out that you were in danger, she immediately followed me to Yamato to save you. Apart from Nuannuan, Aiden, Selina, and Dan Qi came along too. Then, why are you the person staying watch here? Bai Liyue wanted to ask him that, but she did not. After all, this man was willing to give up his own life for Nuannuan. What was the point of asking? Seeing that she did not speak, Feng Shengxuan told her everything about how they rescued Bai Liyue from the very beginning. He omitted the part on how he had been frantically searching for her the whole time, along with the part where he went berserk as the Wute Organization surrounded him. He lifted Nuannuan so high up that Nuannuan might as well be a god. If not for Nuannuan, you wouldve frozen to death in that crevice. Bai Liyue quietly listened to Feng Shengxuan as he spoke about Nuannuan. It was only when he mentioned Nuannuan that he would talk so much to her. Normally, Bai Liyue would have joined in the conversation, and they would continue talking about other matters after branching out from talking about Nuannuan. Therefore, Bai Liyue was the only person in the manor who could chat with Feng Shengxuan sincerely. Chapter 1326 - Do Not Be Unreasonable However, Bai Liyue was very quiet today. Seeing Bai Liyue staring at him without blinking, Feng Shengxuan felt a little uneasy because she had never looked at him so quietly before. This woman usually liked to nag at him, and he resented her for that. Today, she suddenly stopped nagging about caring for his body, and she did not wear the professional outfit that he disliked the most like she usually would. She just lay quietly on the bed, and she looked just like Nuannuanjust a gentle girl that looked rather cute. Although she was still not as adorable as Nuannuan with her cute and moe temperament, Bai Liyue was not annoying today. Thank you for coming to save me, Bai Liyue suddenly said after a moment of silence. However, that was all she said, and it ended their conversation again. Feng Shengxuan, Silence. Not long after, the vegetable porridge was served. The doctor helped her roll up the bed a little and then, set up the table before putting the bowl of porridge on it. Feng Shengxuan attempted to help several times, but he had no idea where to start and could only give up. After the doctor left, Bai Liyue started to eat her porridge. After sipping it a little, Bai Liyue stopped expecting Feng Shengxuan to be of any help. She rang the bell herself, and the doctor and nurses quickly came in to help her clean up. Seeing the doctor cleaning up the place, Feng Shengxuan frowned. Thats all you ate? I cant eat anymore. An injured person needs to make up for the nutrition they need from eating. If you dont eat, how can you recover? After saying that, seeing that Bai Liyue still had no intention of eating the remaining porridge, Feng Shengxuan picked up the porridge without any explanation, then scooped a big spoonful. He then put the spoon next to Bai Liyues mouth and ordered, Eat. Bai Liyue did not expect Feng Shengxuan to feed her. In her dream, when she was sick, Feng Shengxuan came to visit her and fed her delicious food. The image of her smiling till the corners of her eyes turned into crescent moons surfaced in her mind. Unsure if it was a dream or reality, Bai Liyue opened her mouth without thinking. The spoon was very big. Feng Shengxuan scooped up a lot in that spoonful, but Bai Liyue still swallowed everything. Just like that, in no time at all, one of them was responsible for feeding, while the other was responsible for eating. The porridge was quickly finished. Feng Shengxuan was like a cat whose tail had been stepped on when he was done feeding. He was an utter mess. What did he just do? He just fed Bai Liyue personally! Nuannuan was the only one who could receive such love and treatment, no? However, he let Bai Liyue enjoy this privilege first! Why did he feed her? This d*mn evil woman! After finding out that he had cancer, she went out of her way to offend her superior. Not only did he not find trouble with her, he even came to rescue her. Now, he was feeding her! Feng Shengxuan felt that his brain must have gone cuckoo. At that moment, Bai Liyue, who was stuffed from the food, also felt a little awkward. She had no idea what went wrong with this man either. After all, when it came to spoonfeeding, Feng Shengxuan had once boasted in front of her that he would feed Nuannuan and Nuannuan only for the rest of his life. The atmosphere was instantly awkward. Bai Liyue, Im ordering you as your boss. Dont be unreasonable and get well soon. Now that the Imperial Phoenix Group has been transferred to Camino, Aiden wont be able to handle it alone. As long as he cant handle it, Nuannuans side will definitely suffer. Dont be lazy and keep staying in bed. I hope you can take over the matters on Imperial Phoenix in a few days and help Aiden take over everything seamlessly. Bai Liyue, Chapter 1327 - Wish Him Well Bai Liyue understood that this man would never treat her so well. There would always be another reason when he gave her such wonderful treatment. I understand. Dont worry, Ill get better soon and help Aiden. I wont let Aiden disturb Nuannuan. Im tired now; I want to rest. Theres nothing important here with me anymore, so you dont have to keep watch. You mustve been tired in the past two days. Go find a place to rest or go find Nuannuan. Theres nothing for you to worry about me here. Hearing Bai Liyues words, Feng Shengxuan knew something was wrong and blurted out, How can I do that? Im the only one here. What if something happens to you? You know Im not that weak. If anything happens, Ill ring the bell, and theyll come in immediately. Go find Nuannuan. With that, Bai Liyue closed her eyes and fell asleep. Looking at the woman, and confirming that she was not pretending to be asleep, Feng Shengxuan felt his breath caught in his throat. If he held it in any longer, it might give him a heart attack. When Nuannuan and Chi Yang summoned Selina, Aiden, and Dan Qi, who hung around a whole day in Yamato, they saw Feng Shengxuan still watching over Bai Liyue by her bedside dutifully. The clothes he was wearing were the same as two nights before. This completely overturned everyones understanding of Feng Shengxuans obsession with cleanliness. When Nangong Nuannuan and the others walked in, Bai Liyue heard footsteps. Although she was sound asleep, she still retained the alertness that mercenaries should have. Seeing Nuannuan, a bright smile blossomed on Bai Liyues face. Nuannuan, long time no see. Mmhmm. Nangong Nuannuan smiled and walked to Bai Liyues side. According to Feng Shengxuan, she had grown up under his care. However, to Nuannuan, the one who had taken care of her when she was young was actually Bai Liyue. Therefore, when seeing Bai Liyue, Nuannuans affection for Bai Liyue was in no way inferior to that for Feng Shengxuan. Big Sis Yue, are you feeling better? Im already much better. Thankfully you guys arrived in time, or else I mightve died here. All the kudos belong to Big Bro, not me. Nuannuan could not help feeling guilty when she spoke about this. After you called me, I stopped paying attention to your news. It was Big Bro who had been searching for you ever since you left. I told him that there was no need to look for you, but he was still worried. He called Dan Qi and told him to keep an eye on any news related to you. Once he found a way to track you, Dan Qi would immediately report to him. Therefore, when you sent the signal by turning on your phone that day, Dan Qi immediately tracked your location. Bai Liyue was slightly stunned. This Feng Shengxuan did not tell her about this just now. However, Nuannuans words still caused another ripple in her heart. The peace in the lake of her heart that she had tried so hard to calm down was once again disrupted by Feng Shengxuan. Bai Liyue allowed herself a bitter smile internally. Every time she took 99 steps toward him, she only hoped that he would take one step toward her, but he would never take that step toward her. Just as she was determined to give up on him, he took that single step. Even if it was just one step, and he simply did something that a companion should do, her heart could not calm down again. So what if she could not calm her heart down? After knowing that Feng Shengxuan was willing to sacrifice his health by giving himself gastric cancer just so he could be with Nuannuan, Bai Liyue had no idea what else she could do other than wish him well and be happy. Chapter 1328 - Am I Not A Person? Feng Shengxuan stood on the other side of the room. When he heard Nuannuan mention the person who deserved all the kudos in this mission, he was like a proud peacock that sat in a languid manner on the sofa with his legs crossed. His gaze was devilish, charming, and languid. He was ready to see Bai Liyue to be moved to tears. Unexpectedly, after Nuannuan said that, Bai Liyue looked at him. There was no longer the usual affection in her eyes. She only smiled and said, Big Bro, thank you. Also, Nuannuan, Aiden, Selina, and Dan Qi, thank you. Aiden said, Big Sis Luna, were a team. Selina said, Were the closest people to each other in the world. Dan Qi added, Big Sis Luna, you saying that makes you sound like an outsider. I dont like hearing that. Nuannuan intercepted, Big Sis Yue, this is my fianc, Chi Yang. Having this thanking competition was troublesome and awkward. Nuannuan would rather choose to say nothing and introduce Big Brother Chi Yang to Bai Liyue instantly. Chi Yang nodded at Bai Liyue and greeted her politely, Hello. Bai Liyue smiled and said, Hello. Nuannuan has always been acting like a little child. Ever since she got together with you, she has become more feminine. Youve changed her a lot. Hearing that Nuannuan changed because of him, Chi Yangs gaze softened. He was aware that Bai Liyue had always been fond of Nuannuan and treated her as her younger sister. Thus, he treated Bai Liyue like his elder sister and said, Nuannuan is a good girl. Ill treat her well for the rest of my life. Feng Shengxuan felt that Bai Liyue was trying to undermine him. He said with a malicious and displeased expression, Which eye of yours could tell that Nuannuan used to be a little girl, but now she has become a woman? If you dont know how to talk, dont talk nonsense. Bai Liyue, Nuannuan, Everyone else, Feng Shengxuan successfully ended the conversation. Baili Yue ignored Feng Shengxuan and asked with a smile, I heard that you participated in the high school student competition. You mustve won, right? Of course. When Boss makes a move, all kinds of monsters will have to make a detour. If they dont, theyll die, Selina replied smugly. Dan Qi also had an excited look on his face. Sis Nuannuan is really too awesome to describe. She slapped those peoples faces so hard that she turned Kitano Satoshi into dregs immediately. It was too satisfying, even more satisfying than watching a television drama. As Bai Liyue listened to her companions, she could not help but smile. At that moment, the director and the doctor walked in. Seeing that the chairman and the other bigshots were here, the director greeted them respectfully, Miss Nuannuan, Ms. and Mr. Vice-presidents. Nangong Nuannuan nodded and said, Im here to inquire about Big Sis Yues injuries. Can she go on a plane? Feng Shengxuan was stunned. Youre taking Bai Liyue away? Nuannuan nodded. Tomorrow is Chinese New Years Eve. We cant leave Big Sis Yue here alone to celebrate Chinese New Year, right? Feng Shengxuan frowned. What do you mean alone? Am I not a person? So, youre saying that you want to stay here and take care of Big Sis Yue without leaving her bedside? Feng Shengxuan wanted to say that there was nothing wrong with that, but he swallowed his words. He was Bai Liyues boss, how could he stay here as her caretaker? Furthermore, he could not do it in front of Nuannuan either. Seeing the light in Bai Liyues eyes turn dark, Nuannuan continued, Youre a patient yourself. I wouldnt feel at ease letting the two of you stay here for an entire day, let alone for such a long time. Chapter 1329 - Being Followed Chapter 1329: Being Followed Do you want me and Bai Liyue to go to the Chi residence too? Of course. Both of you are ill, and Second Uncle is also my patient. If the three of you stay together, I can treat your injuries all at once. Then, let me thank you and Chi Yang for taking me in first. Before Feng Shengxuan agreed, Bai Liyue had already voiced out her agreement. Feng Shengxuan frowned. He had not even agreed yet After the hospital director and the other bigshots reached a consensus, they informed Nuannuan of some things to take note of. Aiden contacted the car and dealt with the matters at the airport before departing. You guys go first, Ill be there soon. They were about to get into the car, but Feng Shengxuan suddenly decided not to. What are you doing? Nuannuan asked concernedly. There is something that I have to deal with at the manor. Ill be back at the Chi residence by the day after tomorrow. Nuannuan frowned. But tomorrow is Chinese New Years Eve When did you start being interested in Chinese New Years Eve? Feng Shengxuan peered at Chi Yang unhappily. In the past, Nuannuan used to celebrate Christmas with him and never celebrated Chinese New Years Eve. Ever since she got together with this man, she had even changed the holidays she celebrated. What was that if not worshipping foreign cultures? This year! Nuannuan blurted out, Im a citizen of Camino now, so of course I have to celebrate Caminos traditional festivals. Chinese New Years Eve is the most important festival in Camino, and its also the most lively festival. Dont you want all of us to sit together on snowy days, light up some charcoal, build snowmen, eat roasted meat, and talk about life? After hearing her words, Feng Shengxuan, who just ridiculed Nuannuan for worshipping foreign culture a while ago, replied without thinking, Then, Ill try to rush back before tomorrow night. Okay. Nuannuan nodded happily. The thing she looked forward to the most was spending New Years Eve with her friends and family. Although Feng Shengxuan was very powerful, he was still sick. Therefore, Nuannuan made it a point to remind him, Keep your phone switched on at all times in case Big Sis Yues incident happens again. Seeing that Nuannuan was worried about him, Feng Shengxuan looked at Chi Yang provocatively, but he was disappointed that he did not see any unhappiness in Chi Yangs eyes. At that moment, Nuannuan turned to Bai Liyue, Aiden, Selina, and Dan Qi, From now on, everyones phones should be turned on 24 hours a day. At the same time, keep the sensor Aiden created on you at all times. With that, we can prevent not being able to intercept on time if something like what happened to Big Sis Yue reoccurs. Feng Shengxuan, Fine, everyone would be enjoying the same privileges. After parting ways, Nuannuan and the rest drove toward the airport. There were no airports at the eastern border, so they had to drive to the central region. It was a two-hour drive. Although the helicopter was much faster, they switched their transportation into a spacious RV where the injured Bai Liyue could lie down. When the car reached the highway, Aiden said, Boss, theres a car following us. Hes following me, Nuannuan answered calmly. When she and Chi Yang left the hotel, someone had already started following them. However, since they had left in a helicopter, whoever they were, did not have any chance to attack Nuannuan. Therefore, when Nuannuan left, she made sure to tell everyone on the ground where she was going. She had already spared Kitano Satoshis life. If he still intended to meet his death, she really did not mind giving him a ride there. Without waiting for Nuannuansorder, Aiden drove the RV toward a remote area. After driving to a remote location, five cars soon surrounded them. Aiden stopped the car, and so did the five cars. Chapter 1330 - Did You Say You Want To Kill Me? It just so happened that they stopped at a place that was uninhabited. Bai Liyue was injured, so she stayed in the car. The others stayed in the car as well. Only Nangong Nuannuan and Chi Yang got out. Of the five cars, the people had already alighted from the four of them. Then, a small group of people ran to the car in the middle and stopped before opening the door respectfully. A slender leg stepped out of the car. Kitano Satoshi walked out of the car with a malicious and bloodthirsty look on his face. Zhong Nuannuan, we meet again. Kitano Satoshi glanced at Chi Yang, who stood beside Nangong Nuannuan, and frowned. At a glance, Kitano Satoshi knew that this man was not someone to be trifled with. So what? The people that he had brought were all mercenaries from the Wute Organization who had come to protect him and his mother. All of them were above Rank-3A. There were even two Rank-S mercenaries next to him. Therefore, even though Nangong Nuannuan had Chi Yang by her side, she could not trigger Kitano Satoshis wariness to protect himself. Nangong Nuannuan smiled and said, Thats right, Young Master Kitano. What a coincidence, we meet again. It seems that your countrys laws arent that reliable after all. Ive just sent you to prison, and now youre here to stop me. Hahahaha! Kitano Satoshi guffawed. The gang members standing around him also laughed along, out of respect for their young master. Zhong Nuannuan, even I know this ancient saying in your country, Laws dont apply to senior officials, commoners dont deserve courteousness. Do you really think that I, the young master of the Kitano family and a member of the royal family, would go to jail just because I secretly took some indecent photos of someone else? Hehe, those police officers only arrested me because I asked them to. Seeing that Nangong Nuannuan nodded her head in realization and still showed no fear toward him, Kitano Satoshi was displeased. He said, Zhong Nuannuan, do you know that I wouldve definitely won the high school competition between the two countries? Not only would I have won the competition, but I earned myself honor, and I wouldve been able to use this honor to obtain the right to the Kitano familys inheritance. My mother has worked hard for so many years just to propel me to this position. However, because of you, all the efforts that the Fujiwara family has invested in me all these years are wasted. Did anyone ask you to have such a foul mouth and insult my companions? Did anyone ask you to be so competitive that you were willing to destroy my team members innocence just so you could win? Did anyone ask you to pretend to be capable and overexert yourself in participating in the knowledge competition when you clearly dont have that kind of intelligence? Seeing you like this, Ill give you one phraseyou deserve it! Do. You. Want. To. Die?! Kitano Satoshi narrowed his eyes and hissed through gritted teeth. However, Nangong Nuannuan did not seem to mind. I thought its pretty obvious when I asked the Imperial Phoenix Group to display the video. Kitano Satoshi, Huh. Kitano Satoshi huffed out some angry laughs. Yes, I was unlucky to have bumped into you this time. Not only did I fail to win the competition, but I also lost the right to the family inheritance. However, my failure is temporary. Everything in the Kitano family will end up being mine sooner or later, but you wont be able to see the sun tomorrow. Youve provoked me, Kitano Satoshi, and made me suffer such a huge loss. You no longer deserve to live in this world! Nangong Nuannuan looked at the 20 people around her and asked, Are you planning to let these people kill me? Chapter 1331 - Into The Stomach Seeing the disdain in Nangong Nuannuans eyes, Kitano Satoshi sneered. I can tell that this person beside you is quite skilled, right? Im also aware that youre a good fighter. Therefore, if Ive brought 20 ordinary fighters, they might not be able to do anything to you. However Kitano Satoshi changed the topic and said, The two men beside me are Rank-S mercenaries at an international level, and my uncle is the leader of the Wute Organization, Fujiwara I. Do you think you can escape Yamato alone? Why not? Your uncle is far away. Its not like he gave you the entire Wute Organization. Oh, what about this, then? The gangsters took out their guns and pointed them at Nangong Nuannuan. Young Master Kitano Satoshi, its just a competition, and you were in the wrong first. Are you sure you want to kill me? Hahahaha Kitano Satoshi was roaring uncontrollably in laughter. Zhong Nuannuan, youve sent me falling from the clouds into hell, and you still have the cheek to say something like that? Let me tell you, not only will I kill you, Ill also kill the man beside you and your friends in your car. Furthermore, Ill send someone to kill your family in Camino. Otherwise, I wont be able to quell the hatred in my heart! Heh. Nangong Nuannuan sneered. Kill my family? I think youve got to be capable of that first. Let me prove myself to you then! Kitano Satoshi then ordered the people around him, Ive changed my mind. Leave Zhong Nuannuan for me. Im going to chop off her limbs and then let her watch as her friends and family die in front of me because of her ignorance. Yes, sir. What are you waiting for? Attack! As soon as he finished speaking, more than 20 black muzzles fired mercilessly at Nangong Nuannuan and Chi Yang. However, the string of gunshots soon ended. This was because all of the 20 men around Kitano Satoshi had their health bar emptied. Thud! After the first headless man fell, there was a series of thuds. Even though it was not as loud as the sounds of gunshots, they sent sloppy and bloody splatters on the ground as they collapsed. The scene was definitely more grueling to watch than listening to the sound of gunshots. Nangong Nuannuan and Chi Yang, who were standing opposite Kitano Satoshi seconds ago, had disappeared. Kitano Satoshi was stunned. Nangong Nuannuan and Chi Yang were already attacking the two international Rank-S mercenaries beside him. One jumped onto one of the mercenaries. When Kitano Satoshi looked over, with a slight push of the hand, the S-rank mercenarys neck was flipped from the front to the back like an unfastened button. The other one suffered a worse fate. The man punched the mercenary and his head got smashed into his stomach Into his stomach his stomach This was the first time he had seen such someone using such brutality to kill. How hard must a persons fist be to smash someones head into their stomach? Kitano Satoshis eyes widened in fear, and he was instantly thrown into disarray. Glancing frantically at the man and woman on his left and right, who were less than a meter away from him, he could not even afford to dodge now. His legs were so numb that they no longer listened to him. The people on his left had their heads cut off by some unknown weapon. All of their heads had been severed from their bodies. On his right They were worse! Chapter 1332 - Reciprocation Chapter 1332: Reciprocation Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation All of them had no heads since all of their heads had been blown off. No one knew what they had used Nangong Nuannuan walked to Kitano Satoshis side and inched super close to him. Seeing how close his wife was to her enemy stirred up a peculiar sense of cuteness that resembled a clingy little birdie. Chi Yang was displeased at the thought, and he instantly unleashed the oppressive aura from his body. How could Kitano Satoshi, who was already stiff with fear withstand such pressure? He fell to his knees with a thud. Now, Nangong Nuannuan would have to peer down at Kitano Satoshi. Ive already decided to let you off. Even so, I had already left, but you still insisted on chasing after me. You kept showing off the Wute Organization in front of me. Didnt your uncle tell you that the Wute Organization was basically wiped out already? Or did your uncle not know about this? The night before yesterday, my companions and I had already found Wute Organizations headquarters located on the east side and wiped out everyone inside. Kitano Satoshis pupils constricted rapidly as he looked at Nangong Nuannuan in horror. He was so frightened that he could not even speak. If Im akin to a god-level player in this game, I have no intentions to massacre someone who just loaded into the novice area like you. However, you keep finding fault with me and trying to kill my family. I I I was wrong Now youre telling me youre wrong. Do you think Ill let you off? Im telling you this right nowI hate it the most when people threaten me with my family. Seeing Kitano Satoshis ashen face, Nangong Nuannuan was speechless too. That was because she would never have killed so many people over such a small matter. It made her look bloodthirsty. However, this Kitano Satoshi overstepped his boundaries. He actually threatened to kill her friends and family. Most importantly, if she were weaker than him today, he would have done something so cruel. Kitano Satoshi looked at Nangong Nuannuan with a pair of pleading eyes. He was so scared that he could not even speak. He recalled that he mentioned wanting to massacre Nangong Nuannuans entire family. He also wanted to chop off her limbs and make her watch her family and friends die before her death. Of course, he made his move. He Was done for! Eventually, whatever Kitano Satoshi claimed to do to Nangong Nuannuan, Nangong Nuannuan reciprocated. She chopped off Kitano Satoshis hands and feet, along with his tongue. However, he had been jabbed with needles, so he could not pass out. Furthermore, the acupoints of his major arteries had been sealed, preventing him from bleeding out too rapidly. Thus, he could only endure the immense pain from where his four limbs used to be and watch as Nangong Nuannuan and that terrifying man got into the bulletproof RV and drove off. Fujiwara Shizuka, Kitano Satoshis mother, realized that she could not contact her son. So, she called his bodyguards, but no one answered. To prevent anything from happening to her son, she immediately sent someone to track his location. An hour later, they dragged Kitano Satoshi with barely any life in him to the hospital. Fujiwara Shizuka would never let the culprit get away scot-free. On their way to the hospital, Fujiwara Shizuka gritted her teeth and asked as her beautiful eyes burned with bloodshot anger, Satoshi, who did this to you? Tell me, Mommy will avenge you! Kitano Satoshi opened his mouth, but only blood came out. Blood nearly spewed out of Fujiwara Shizukas beautiful eyes when she saw her son, who was supposed to inherit the Kitano family, now crippled. Seeing that he could not speak, Fujiwara Shizuka swiped her cell phone screen on and tapped on Kitano Yos photo. She asked, Is it him? She thought so because Kitano Satoshis biggest enemy was his half-brother from a different mother. Chapter 1333 - : Relations Although Kitano Yos mother was easy to deal with, Kitano Yo was a chip off the old blockcunning, suspicious, and very vigilant. Therefore, Fujiwara Shizuka had yet to find an opportunity to mess with him after all these years. Although Kitano Yo was the legitimate son of his fathers primary wife, he did not have a powerful background such as the Fujiwara family. Therefore, he had always regarded Kitano Satoshi as a thorn in his side. Fujiwara Shizuka was convinced that the only person who could harm Kitano Satoshi to this extent was Kitano Yo. When Kitano Satoshi saw Kitano Yos face, there was a flash of anger in his eyes. After all, this was the enemy he wanted to defeat the most. Right now, however, he abhorred Nangong Nuannuan more than Kitano Yo. This woman used only two days to destroy everything that he had meticulously planned. Seeing Kitano Satoshi shake his head, Fujiwara Shizuka started another wave of searches on her phone again. Soon enough, the photo of Nangong Nuannuan taken during the high school general knowledge competition appeared on her phone screen. Is it this b*tch? When Kitano Satoshi saw Nangong Nuannuans photo, the fear that rose within his heart far exceeded his hatred. After all, this woman was the most terrifying person he had ever seen in his life. She was even more vicious and cruel than his uncle, Fujiwara I. She was basically a human-shaped meat grinder. She was not human! Right at this moment, the news started playing in Fujiwara Shizukas RV. It was a joint statement issued by the royal family of Yamato and the Kitano family. Kitano Satoshis performance had severely tarnished the reputation of the royal family and the Kitano family. After holding a meeting with the royalty and nobilities and a meeting between the elders of the Kitano family, they unanimously agreed to remove Kitano Satoshis name from their family. From the moment the announcement was made, Kitano Satoshi would no longer be a member of the royal family and the Kitano family would no longer recognize him as a descendant. Kitano Satoshi would never inherit any of the Kitano familys assets. Kitano Satoshis eyes widened as he stared at the news article with bleak eyes. Regret, anger, and all of his negative emotions flooded out from him. He started to scream madly, but because his tongue was cut, he could not make any sound. His entire life was ruined! It was ruined by that woman called Zhong Nuannuan! Fujiwara Shizuka was equally stunned as she stared at the news on the screen. A towering surge of anger rose in her heart. If only she could destroy the entire world right now! Are you satisfied now? I told you to keep a low profile when youre outside and dont get into fights with others. You dont have any enmity with Camino, so why must you provoke the Camino team? Is there something wrong with your brain? I went through so much to be pregnant with you, and I went through so much to raise you. I did everything I could to make sure that you can be included in the royal familys genealogy book as the mistress son. Yet, because of your bad temper, everything is ruined now! Utterly ruined! Kitano Satoshi was already severely injured, and he had been agitated by the news. Now that his mother had mentioned what had happened, he immediately fainted amidst his overwhelming hatred and regret. If he could do it all over again, he would never have provoked that creepy Zhong Nuannuan. If he did not provoke her, would that keep him out of Zhong Nuannuans sight forever? Would he win the competition like a ninja? This way, not only would he be able to bring glory to Yamato and the royal family, but he would also be able to inherit the Kitano family Kitano Satoshi only hoped that everything would return to normal when he woke up. In Yamato, once a woman got married, she would be part of her husbands family and cut off from her maiden familys finances. In addition, the Wute Organization was originally Fujiwara Is main business, so even if Fujiwara Shizuka was Fujiwaras younger sister, she could not obtain much resources from Fujiwara I either. Chapter 1334 - Grudge Previously, Fujiwara I gave Fujiwara Shizuka assistance on account of her usefulness. This way, the Wute Organization would be able to form a strong alliance with the Kitano family. However, all thanks to Kitano Satoshis mistakes and crippled state, Fujiwara I would never allocate more resources for Shizuka as before even though she was still backed by the Wute Organization. The more she thought about it, the more fearful she became. She could only push the fight with the Kitano family later. Now, she must go to her brother and stabilize her status in the family. Fujiwara I had been living in a quiet courtyard house with his lover for the past few days. Although Shizuka was curious as to why he did not stay with the Wute Organization or in his own large villa equipped with hills and pools, she had never dared to ask much about this dignified brother of hers. When she arrived at the door, she saw Fujiwara I getting ready to leave in a panic. When she saw her elder brother, Fujiwara Shizuka immediately ran toward Fujiwara I. Elder Brother, someone crippled Lil Satoshi. You must avenge Lil Satoshi, please! Kitano Satoshi was Fujiwara Is nephew after all. Fujiwara I was stunned. Crippled? What do you mean? Although he was still talking to Fujiwara Shizuka, Fujiwara I had not been idle either. He was already walking towards the helicopter on the helipad. Fujiwara Shizuka hurriedly caught up with him and answered, Are you aware that Lil Satoshi joined the high school general knowledge competition? There was a female student named Zhong Nuannuan in the knowledge competition. I dont know who she was. Before we talk about how she kept picking on our Lil Satoshi every time, but she chopped off all of Lil Satoshis hands and legs before leaving the country. Moreover, she also killed all of the bodyguards you got for Lil Satoshi. Not to mention how cruel her death blows were. She managed to chop off everyones heads with a sharp weapon. Meanwhile, half of them could not even locate their heads. Fujiwara I, who was walking towards the helicopter, suddenly stopped and stared at Fujiwara Shizuka with his eyes wide open. What did you say? What name? Zhong Nuannuan? Fujiwara I felt an impending sense of doom. His Wute Organization had been completely wiped out overnight, and he had no idea. The assignment that he received was to kill Bai Liyue, but the traps that he lay had been completely destroyed. Other than Queen, he could not think of anyone else who could do this without leaving any traces. Therefore, when he found out that all the members of the Wute Organization were killed, he was so scared that he wanted to hide overseas for a few years. At this moment, Fujiwara Shizuka actually mentioned Zhong Nuannuan Was that not Queen? Fujiwara Shizuka saw that her brothers eyes were wide open and thought that her brother also had a grudge against Zhong Nuannuan. Hence, she hurriedly nodded and said, Thats right, Brother. Could it be that you have a grudge against her too? Who exactly is this bitch? What background does she have? To be able to hold a grudge against the leader of the Wute Organization, this girl was definitely not an ordinary person. Fujiwara Shizuka had originally vowed to kill Zhong Nuannuan, but now she was somewhat bewildered. The next moment, a slap landed mercilessly on Fujiwara Shizukas face, sending her flying and sitting on the ground. Brother, why why did you hit me? How dare you offend her? How dare you come to me after youve offended her? I Im going to die because of you! Were you followed when you came? Hmm? Were you followed? Fujiwara I grabbed Fujiwara Shizukas neck with a ferocious look. No No Fujiwara Shizuka was already unable to breathe and her face was full of fear. Fujiwara I snorted and threw Fujiwara Shizuka to the ground. He said with his eyes wide open Chapter 1335 - Terminated You fool. Even if you were followed, you wouldnt know. After he said that, he abandoned all of the items that he intended to bring with him and shouted, Go, leave quickly! Hearing Fujiwaras order, the subordinates from Wute Organization immediately issued an order to the helicopter. The propeller began to turn. Seeing that Fujiwara was about to leave, how could Fujiwara Shizuka be willing to lose everything just like that? She hurriedly got up from the ground and chased after him. As Fujiwara was carrying gold bars in his hand, he was moving at a much slower speed. Soon enough, Fujiwara Shizuka caught up with him very quickly. Elder Brother, where are you going? You cant leave me and Lil Satoshi alone! Lil Satoshi has already been destroyed. Without your help, he wont be able to get half of the Kitano familys inheritance. Then, hell have nothing left in the future! The Kitano family just released a press conference, announcing that they are removing his name from the Kitano family. You must help him! If Lil Satoshi can get half of the Kitano familys inheritance, I Ill give you 80% of our share, okay? If it was any other time, Fujiwara I would have definitely agreed. However, looking at Fujiwara Shizuka who stopped him, he sneered and said, Hehe, let me be responsible and tell you thisif the Kitano family knows who that kid, Satoshi, has provoked, even if he werent crippled now, they would cripple him and send him to that person themselves. Do you understand me? So, dont stop me. I dont have the guts to take your money. Blood was completely drained from Fujiwara Shizukas face. She asked in a daze, Whos this Zhong Nuannuan? Why are you so afraid of her? Queen of KE! The real chairman behind the Imperial Phoenix Group! The royal family of Luntan! The daughter of the Nangong family, a first-tier wealthy family in Camino! Every time Fujiwara exposed one of Nangong Nuannuans identities, Fujiwara Shizukas face would turn paler. By the time he finished speaking, Fujiwara Shizuka no longer had the strength to support herself and her knees gave way, slumping onto the ground. The two of you better take care of yourselves. I really cant help you this time. That female bigshot has discovered my Wute Organization too. The night before yesterday, she only brought a few people with her to destroy my entire Wute Organization. Im going to run for my life now, and I wont be back for another three to five years, so you dont have to go around looking for me. Also, starting from this moment, our brother-sister relationship is unilaterally terminated. If Queen comes for you, on account that Ive helped you so much in the past, dont defame me in front of her. After saying that, Fujiwara I lifted his box of gold and walked toward the helicopter. Suddenly, there was a loud explosion, and the entire helicopter burst into flames that shot up into the sky. Fujiwara I was scared out of his wits and hurriedly retreated. Behind them, a tall man was dressed in a custom-made suit with a black windbreaker draped on the outside. In the piercingly cold wind, the windbreaker fluttered alongside a sinfully handsome face that seemed gentle and harmless. However, when Fujiwara I saw this persons face, he found himself unable to fight this person. King! When Fujiwara Shizuka saw Feng Shengxuan, she was also surprised. As an international superstar, almost everyone knew this troublesome character. However, King Was that not KEs big boss? Feng Shengxuan was the big boss of KE??? Earlier, she heard that Queen had betrayed KE, destroyed KE, and murdered King. Since King was still alive, then Queen and King should be enemies now, right? Chapter 1336 - Bang Feng Shengxuan walked over from afar. Every step he took seemed to land on Fujiwaras heart, scaring him so much that he could not breathe. Clearly, he had only targeted Bai Liyue because he had received KEs absolute order. However, looking at King right now, he sensed something was wrong. Originally, Feng Shengxuans gaze was also affixed to Fujiwara I, but he did not expect Fujiwara Shizuka to suddenly rush out from the side and kneel in front of him. King! Youre King, right? Im Fujiwara Is sister, Fujiwara Shizuka. My son, Kitano Satoshi, had his limbs severed by Queen. I know you have a grudge against Queen. Not only did she destroy your KE, but she also tried to kill you. I can provide you with Queens information now. That way, you can take revenge! Shut up! Idiot! Fujiwara I could not be more infuriated by Fujiwara Shizuka right now. In this world, people do not fear God-like opponents, but pig-like teammates. Fujiwara Shizukas words successfully attracted Feng Shengxuans attention. Feng Shengxuan looked at Fujiwara Shizuka with a playful smirk. You said Queen hurt your son, so you want to avenge him? Fujiwara Shizuka could not figure out Feng Shengxuans current temper, so she could only mutter softly, I wouldnt dare. I only heard from my brother that Queen destroyed KE and tried to kill you, and I happen to know where Queen is now. If you need her information, I can provide you said information. The smile on Feng Shengxuans face became so brilliant that it sent tingles across Fujiwara Shizukas scalp. Who told you about Queen? Its my Although she did not utter the word, brother, Fujiwara Shizukas hand was already pointing at Fujiwara I. It was Fujiwara I who told you. Then, can you guess why hed choose not to tell me about Queen beforehand if he already knew? Fujiwara Shizuka looked at the man who was smiling very elegantly. She felt goosebumps all over her body. Since the same question occurred in her mind when she answered that it was Fujiwara I who told her about Queens identity, she did not finish her sentence. His brother was very close to King. If his brother knew about Queens identity, why did he not tell King about it? Seeing Fujiwara Shizukas expression change, Feng Shengxuan continued to explain patiently, Thats because he knows that Queen is my woman. So long as Queen wishes so, I can present her with KE on a silver platter with my own hands. So, when she wanted Kings life, I gave King to her and let her kill him. As for me, Ive always been the person closest to Queen. Understand? Fujiwara Shizuka, This time, I accompanied her to participate in the high school student general knowledge competition. I heard that someone offended her, and I was just about to teach that person a lesson. Who would have thought that this person with his eyes growing at his bottom was your son? Fujiwara Shizuka already knew that she was in trouble. Her eyes were bleak in horror and she could not even gain control over her own tongue. She sat on the ground and shifted backward. She shook her head and pleaded, I I was wrong I was blind and couldnt recognize her greatness. I offended Queen, please please be magnanimous With a loud bang, Fujiwara Shizukas head exploded before she could finish her sentence. Putting the gun back into his bag, Feng Shengxuan finally turned around to look at the pale Fujiwara I and asked, Havent I told you to control your subordinates properly? After all, she was his younger sister. Now that she had died tragically in front of him, Fujiwara I was still very angry. No matter who her killer was, he would have killed the murderer. However, unfortunately, this person was King! Fujiwara I suppressed the anger in his heart and forced a smile on his face Chapter 1337 - : Kill Order Yes, yes, yes. Ive failed to educate Shizuka and her son well. Kitano Satoshi actually provoked Queen. Its my fault. However, Queen has already punished Kitano Satoshi. Moreover, it seems that Queen isnt angry anymore. I heard that she has already left Yamato. Thats good. After hearing Feng Shengxuans words, Fujiwara Is heart finally calmed down. So you came here to blow up my plane just to tell me about Queen? I didnt know that the person who offended Nuannuan was your younger sisters son. Fujiwara I, !!! Im here to ask you a question. Fujiwara Is heart, which finally calmed down, started palpitating again. Alright. Ill tell you everything I know. Do you know that Bai Liyues mine? Boom! Fujiwara I felt that the sky was collapsing in his world. Phoenix, let me explain. This matter Call me King! Fujiwara Wells originally wanted to worm his way into being friendly, but when he saw Feng Shengxuans face that was wiped off of any traces of a smile, he was convinced that he had stepped into the gates of hell. King, I know that Bai Liyue has always been by your side, but werent you the one who ordered me to kill Bai Liyue? Otherwise, even if you gave me a hundred pairs of balls, I wouldnt dare to ask anyone from Wute to kill Bai Liyue! Feng Shengxuan narrowed his eyes. My kill order? Where is it? Fujiwara I paused for a brief moment and realized that he had fallen into a trap. He braced himself and explained, Although although you didnt give the order personally, it was Ms. Viper who gave me the order. Shes your trusted aide and is in charge of the entire KE. Its not wrong to say that shes closer to you than Queen is. Therefore, when Ms. Viper gave the kill order, I agreed without thinking. After all, there was once when Ms. Viper issued me a kill order directly. At that time you didnt say anything either, sir! Seeing the color of Feng Shengxuans complexion was getting worse and worse, Fujiwara Is legs had gone soft from fright. He knew that King would never accept this excuse, so he immediately tried to shift the blame away from him. At that time, I was sleeping and was in a daze. When I suddenly received Ms. Vipers call, I was also very confused and subconsciously agreed. Who knew that Ms. Viper actually actually issued a kill order on Miss Bai without asking for your permission. Its simply Its simply unacceptable that she disregarded your presence, King. King, you know that I listen to you the most. Although were business partners, look at me. For your order, I didnt hesitate to sacrifice the entire Wute Organization! Ive already suffered so many losses, but I wont ask for compensation from you anymore. Can can you let me off this time? All the experts from Wute Organization have been wiped out, and the one who wiped out my Wute Organization was Queen. Theres so much pain that I cant even describe them to you! As for Miss Bai, she must have just had a fright, right? A fright? Thinking of the hideous wounds on Bai Liyues bodyand then recalling the evening gown that she wore in front of him, and how smooth and soft her skin was when she was his female partnerFeng Shengxuan felt an indescribable fire burning from the bottom of his heart. This fire rushed to the top of his head as though it wanted to destroy his rationality. This was the first time Fujiwara I had seen Feng Shengxuan reveal such a hideous and terrifying expression. He was so frightened that he almost cried. He asked, Could it be Could it be that Miss Bai unfortunately Chapter 1338 - Deserves To Die Shut up! Feng Shengxuan yelled at Fujiwara I to stop talking. Whatever happened to Bai Liyue, including her death or whatsoever, Feng Shengxuan was the only person who could say it. How could others say that? No matter what, Bai Liyue was his subordinate. Yes, yes, yes, yes, sir! Fujiwara I responded like a yelping dog and continued to explain himself. So, King, you really cant blame me for this. After all, Viper is your spokesperson, right? My spokesperson? Hmm? Looking at the black hole-like void in Feng Shengxuans eyes, Fujiwara I took two steps back subconsciously. Since shes my spokesperson, why are you running away with your family? I Im not hecking running from you, okay? I heard that my Wute Organization was destroyed, and I thought that Queen was coming, so I ran for my life. King, I already know that I was wrong when youve come to me personally, but this this is a problem from inside KE. Ive already paid for it with the entire Wute Organization. Isnt this enough? Feng Shengxuan looked at Fujiwara I and said, Your Wute Organization was destroyed by me and Nuannuan. What do you think? Fujiwara I, !!! F*ck! F*ck! F*ck!!! Fujiwara was so angry that he stomped his feet. That vicious woman, Viper, has truly sent me to my death. Damn it! She deserves to die, Feng Shengxuan agreed. But the next moment, he raised his gun and fired at Fujiwara Is head without hesitation. Fujiwara Is expression was still frozen in shock. His eyes were wide open as he failed to understand why Feng Shengxuan would shoot him without any explanation. I dont care if you did it on purpose or not, but the damage to Bai Liyue has already been done. Also, since you exposed Nuannuans identity, I cant let you live! Fujiwara I still wanted to explain that he did not leak the news on Queen. It was Fujiwara Shizuka who asked him to kill Zhong Nuannuan just now that he told her. He knew that Fujiwara Shizuka would not be able to survive long after offending Queen. Even so, his mouth was wide open, but he could no longer make a sound. This was to be expected when working with someone like King. He would not let you suffer, but loyalty was the only prerequisite. If they were not loyal, they could only end up dead. Seeing that their boss had been shot to death without any explanation, the members of Wute Organization started firing at Feng Shengxuan. However, something shocking happened. After the shots were fired, the bullets stopped one meter away from Feng Shengxuan! They stopped! They stopped!!! They strangely stopped in midair before falling one after another. In the next moment, Feng Shengxuan lifted the cannon on his left shoulder and fired at wherever there were people. He had a cannon; they had guns. The man was invulnerable; they were made of flesh and blood. How could they fight this battle? After a few shots, the gangsters that followed Fujiwara I were all killed. A helicopter landed in the middle of the place where Wute Organization once was. Feng Shengxuan boarded the helicopter with a grave face. Over ten hours later, Feng Shengxuan arrived at a remote castle in Sab. As he was too lazy to take the stairs, the helicopter slowly descended on the roof of the castle. After recuperating for a while, Wen Wan had completely recuperated from her injuries. Big Brother Xuan, youre here? Wen Wan wore an elegant dress, like a pink butterfly fluttering toward Feng Shengxuan. To be honest, Wen Nuan was very pretty, and she was the most eye-catching girl he had ever seen after Nuannuan and Bai Liyue. Chapter 1339 - Purpose Chapter 1339: Purpose Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation Furthermore, this woman had devoted herself to him from the start, and she knew exactly how to be the woman behind a successful man. Her temperament was much better than Bai Liyue. Such a woman should have been loved by everyone. However, Feng Shengxuans heart was filled with disgust for this woman. It was as if he was born with this hatred. So as Feng Shengxuan walked toward Wen Wan, and as Wen Wan ran toward Feng Shengxuan, Feng Shengxuan picked up the gun in his bag expressionlessly and opened fire at Wen Wans heart. Wen Wan stopped in her tracks and looked at the blood flowing out of her chest in disbelief. Heart! This was her heart! If she was shot in the heart, she she would die! Xuaner, what in the world are you doing? Upon hearing the gunshot, Feng Tan immediately rushed out of his room, and the first thing he saw was Wen Wans face getting paler and paler. Blood seeped out from her chest, where her heart was, before it started gushing out like a waterfall. Are you crazy?! Feng Tan shouted angrily. Why did you kill her out of the blue? At this moment, Wen Wan was fearful as she feel her life slipping away. She could not believe that she, Viper, the person who was in direct control of KE was going to die just like that? She knows very well why I killed her. Uncle, Ive said it before. Im KEs King. My authority is not to be challenged by anyone. However, your goddaughter is just one of KEs dogs and she went behind my back to issue a high-priority kill order to my men. What right does she think she has? What? Feng Tan was taken aback. Who did she order your men to kill? Bai Liyue, the person closest to me. Feng Tan, !!! Save me, Godfather save me! Sensing that more and more blood was flowing out of her body, Wen Wan was on the verge of collapsing. She looked at Feng Tan pleadingly. If she were to die, she would never have the chance to live again. However, she knew that her godfather definitely had a way for her to survive. Thus, even though Wen Wan had already collapsed to the ground, she did not lose hope. She looked at Feng Tan with a pleading expression. However, Feng Tan only looked at her coldly and said, Wan Wan, how many times have I told you? Xuaner is the true master of KE, King of KE. You cant overstep your boundaries in anything you do, and you cant use Kings power behind his back. Bai Liyue is a senior member of KE and is the daughter of the Bai family. Even if shes not favored by the Bai family, with her status in KE, shes not someone you can kill. Therefore, youve really crossed the line this time. This time, even Feng Tan was convinced that Wen Wan had gone overboard. Thus, Feng Tan, who had been slightly displeased earlier, completely disregarded Wen Wans life and death at this moment. He said to Feng Shengxuan, Xuaner, this time, Wen Wan is indeed in the wrong. After you punished her the last time, Ive lectured her plenty too, but she still hasnt learned her lesson. So, its only right that you kill her. However, dont forget what your purpose in going to the Chi residence is. Dont throw away your duty as a son for the sake of love. Godfather, save save save me I know I was wrong. Godfather, please please She grabbed onto the edge of Feng Tans pants tightly, and her face had already turned green.. However, Feng Tan merely stared at her coldly, completely unmoved. Chapter 1340 - Rest In Peace Wen Wans eyes widened in shock, and she was just about to say something. Unfortunately, she lost too much blood, and she collapsed to the ground lifelessly beside Feng Tan. Feng Tan looked at the deceased Wen Wan before turning to Feng Shengxuan with a benevolent expression, and he said with a slightly resigned expression, Has this helped vent your anger? Feng Shengxuan pursed his thin lips. Even though this troublesome woman was dead, he still felt that something was wrong. After all, this woman was just like him. She possessed a supernatural ability, and she also possessed a mastery of the strange venom-based technique that originated from the Tang Dynasty before the practice was lost. It could be said that she was an extremely important person to Feng Tan. That was why Feng Shengxuan had come here today without saying a word. He had taken advantage of the fact that Feng Tan and Wen Wan were not on guard against him and ended her life with a single shot. Facing the death of such a great general, Feng Tan remained as calm as ever. This made Feng Shengxuan feel that something was wrong. Therefore, even though Feng Shengxuan was sure that Wen Wan was dead and there was no possibility of her surviving, he still squatted down and put his fingers to her carotid artery just to be safe. After confirming that her carotid artery had stopped pulsing, Feng Shengxuan stood up and said to Feng Tan, I dont believe that shes dead. Feng Tan, Unless you let me burn her body right now and watch it turn to ash. Sure, Feng Tan replied without any hesitation. Someone, bring Wen Wans corpse down and burn it. Yes, sir. The workers in the castle were about to leave with Wen Wans corpse when Feng Shengxuan stopped them again. Wait, I want to see her body burn. Ill bring the body down. With that, Feng Shengxuan, who had always been a clean freak, squatted down, held Wen Wans hand, and dragged her body to the living room on the 18th floor. There was a huge oven-like fireplace here. Due to Feng Tans fear of the cold, the fireplace had been lit with charcoal since autumn. Feng Shengxuan dragged Wen Wan to the front of the fireplace and threw the corpse in without a word. Feng Tan took a deep breath and exhaled. Xuaner, this is where I live. Why are you burning a corpse here? Seeing that Feng Shengxuan was ignoring him, Feng Tan said, Now that your anger has subsided, shouldnt you be doing what you should do? Previously, you were unable to get close to Chi Yang and the Chi family. Now that youre so close to them, when do you plan to make a move? You know that I dont have much time left. Let your Eldest Uncle witness you avenging your father before I go so that I can rest in peace in the netherworld. Dont worry, I wont forget my mission. A gratified look appeared in Feng Tans eyes as he nodded. I hope that youll do as you say. Ive been waiting for this day for far too long. Rest well, Im leaving. Even though Feng Tan was the person who raised Feng Shengxuan, and he treated him very well ever since Feng Shengxuans father was killed, Feng Shengxuan had never been able to get close to this uncle of his. He could never shake off the feeling that there was something hidden behind Feng Tans smile. Even though his uncle had never done anything behind his back, he had never stopped feeling this way since he was young. Today, Feng Shengxuan killed the person who was closest to Feng Tan. Logically speaking, Feng Shengxuan should at least stay behind to have a meal with Feng Tan. However, Feng Shengxuan refused to stay any longer and left immediately after talking to Feng Tan. Chapter 1341 - KE Chapter 1341: KE Feng Tan did not try to retain Feng Shengxuan either. This was the way the uncle and nephew got along. After Feng Shengxuan left, he took a plane to J District and flew out of L Citys port. There was an island seventy-nine nautical miles east of the port. The island was huge and barren. The side facing the sun was covered in green vegetation while the side shielded from the sun was filled with reefs. Because it was very far from the coastline, the island was deserted. However, when Feng Shengxuans plane landed on the island, more than 20 armed people came forward to welcome him. All of them were muscular, and most of them had scary tattoos on their arms. The heavy guns looked like toys in their hands. Upon seeing Feng Shengxuan, these people bowed their heads respectfully. King! Feng Shengxuan did not pay attention to these people. Instead, he walked straight in. Soon, a thin man who looked to be in his forties walked out. King! Feng Shengxuan nodded and strode ahead. Walking to a rocky area in front, a three-square-meter rock suddenly opened up into an S-shaped entryway like the separation of the black and white in the eight trigrams. The door opened up to a marble floor. Feng Shengxuan and the man beside him stepped on it, and the marble slowly sank. As there were no fences or obstructions around them, the underground structure of the deserted island appeared before them as the marble staircase descended. This was a huge underground military factory that housed the worlds most advanced fighter aircraft, military vehicles, missiles, artillery Even though each item was separated by a heavy lead door, one could roughly see the completed section from this angle. There were 30 Trident intercontinental missiles and 10 R-36 intercontinental ballistic missiles. This was something that was strictly controlled by various countries and should not be something owned in private, but there were easily dozens of them here. The range of these missiles varied from 11,000 kilometers to 16,000 kilometers. The concept was that firing one of them was equivalent to a missile being launched from the capital of Sab to the capital of Camino. The explosion range could destroy anything within a 1,000-kilometer radius. This island, packed with enough power to descend the world into panic, was where the real KE was. In fact even Feng Tan did not know about it. Everyone on this island was loyal to King. Feng Shengxuan went to the control room. Inside, nine people were already waiting for him. Upon seeing Feng Shengxuan, everyone stood up and bowed their heads slightly towards him, calling out respectfully, King! Feng Shengxuan nodded and walked to his seat. Only then did everyone take their seats. After sitting down, the two people in the middle reported the general situation on the training of the mercenaries and the expansion of the mercenaries in the various headquarters. After all, this was an organization that could challenge any country, so the expansion of personnel was the most important. After that was the weapons manufacturing situation that was to be reported by the chief mechanic. Then, it was time for the top hackers to update everyone on what was going on the internet. After that, the person in charge of the secret agent team relayed the messages from the secret agents planted in various countries. After that, it was time for the doctor from the Research department to report on their test subjects. Finally, the silent Feng Shengxuan spoke. How many test subjects truly report to us? 100. Chapter 1342 - Wrong What rank are they? Theyre all above Rank-2S. There are also some Rank-2S mercenaries on our island who have undergone the procedure to get stronger. These people have all become Rank-3S mercenaries without exception. Feng Shengxuan nodded. Keep our men. Stephen, bring your men and destroy the rest of the laboratories. Sitting in the middle, Stephen was the leader of KEs mercenaries. Everyone was stunned when they heard Feng Shengxuans words. Stephen asked, King, why? These people can still be useful to us. No, theyre not for us to use, but for Viper. Ive already killed Viper, so if these people arent dead, we cant keep them. What? Vipers dead? Everyone looked at Feng Shengxuan in shock. Feng Shengxuan lounged in his seat with his head tilted. When he heard everyones surprised cries, he raised his curved eyes and scanned everyones faces. He was finally satisfied when he noticed Stephen sitting there without any shift in expression. Then, he said faintly, She kept stirring up trouble behind my back. Do you think such a person is worth keeping? Everyone fell silent. Soon We cant have people like that among us. KE is an organization founded by the Old King. Were all the Old Kings people. Even if Old King was raised by Feng Tan, King is the true ruler of our organization. Thats right. How dare he, the Eldest Uncle, wants a cut of the share? Thats impossible. Stephen said, Those who cant be of use to you will just be a ticking time bomb if you keep them. Ill kill all of them in the shortest time possible. This way, I can also test your old masters attitude. However, if you kill Viper, Im afraid hell retaliate. No, he watched me kill Viper, but he did not say anything for Viper, nor did he blame me. The conference room lapsed into a dead silence. Winnie, keep an eye on him for now. If anything peculiar happens, let me know immediately. Yes. Meanwhile, Feng Tan, who was now under their surveillance, acted as if nothing had happened. He watched the international news for a while, wrote for a while, drank some tea, and then went to bed at ten oclock sharp. In the castle, the wall clock would ring every hour. Dongdongdong It was as if a ferocious beast from ancient times had slowly entered this world through this dark house. The person who had fallen asleep on the bed suddenly opened his eyes. He slowly sat up from the bed and looked into the dark void. A hoarse and dark voice slowly rasped. Do you know why he wanted to kill you? A certain spot in the darkness was originally empty. However, after Feng Tan asked the question, he fished out a yellow piece of paper from under his pillow. Feng Tan bit his finger and drew a ghost talisman on the yellow piece of paper. He flicked the piece of paper lightly, and the yellow paper flew into the distance before landing on the spot he was staring at. All of a sudden, a faint green light suddenly erupted from the yellow sheet of paper with ghost symbols drawn on it. Immediately afterward, the deceased Wen Wan appeared before Feng Tan. If anyone were here, they would be shocked to discover that even though she still looked the same as before she died, her body was transparent. She knelt on the ground and kowtowed continuously to Feng Tan. Godfather, I was wrong, I was wrong! I really know I was wrong! Please spare me this time! You havent answered my question. Chapter 1343 - Puppet Wen Wan lowered her head and lay on the ground, hiding the hatred in her eyes. Her soul shook like a leaf in the air. Because because I acted on my own and sent people to kill Bai Liyue. How did you kill her? Who did you send? Feng Tan asked calmly. I I sent Fujiwara I from Wute Organization. Why would they listen to you? Fujiwara I is Feng Shengxuans subordinate. He only listens to Feng Shengxuan. Because I unintentionally discovered the way Feng Shengxuan issues his orders, so so I took the opportunity when he left and issued Fujiwara I the order. Fool! Feng Tan let loose a low huff, and with a wave of his hand, a burst of azure flames erupted on Wen Wans body. In an instant, Wen Wans transparent green skin ignited with a sizzling sound as if it was on fire, causing her to roll around on the ground in pain. With a face full of grief, she begged loudly, Godfather, spare me! Spare me! I know I was wrong! I really wont dare to do it again! Please, on account of me housing your venomous bugs and nurturing your forces, please spare me this time! The azure flames on Wen Wans body burned brighter and brighter, and her cries became more shrill and terrifying. Finally, just as Wen Wan was at her limit and was about to be reduced to ashes, Feng Tan retracted the flames. Wen Wan, havent I told you that you must listen to me after coming here? She knelt on the ground and sobbed. Yes, Godfather. I I really wont do it again! Please please trust me one more time. Dont think that I dont know what youre planning. Although Feng Shengxuan now thinks he likes Nangong Nuannuan under my hypnosis, you know that the person he really likes is Bai Liyue. Youve taken a fancy to Feng Shengxuan, and thats why you must eliminate Baili Yue. So, even though I repeatedly told you to dedicate yourself to him and not disobey his orders, you still tried to come up with ways to kill Nangong Nuannuan and Bai Liyue, right? Godfather, I was wrong! I wont do it again! I wont do it again! Please save me! Save me! Wen Wan was also extremely dismayed. She was the first one to taken a liking to Feng Shengxuan first. She had come into an agreement with this old freak that after Feng Shengxuan killed Chi Yang, she would stay by Feng Shengxuans side after that. However, when Nangong Nuannuan and Bai Liyue appeared, he went back on their contract without hesitation and made her his servant. Just like that. How could she accept this? Nangong Nuannuan was her enemy, and Bai Liyue was her love rival. These two women clearly deserved to die, so why must she be the one to give in? Now, not only did she have to give in and kowtow, but she had even lost her life. Wen Wan cowered in fear as she kowtowed continuously to Feng Tan. However, her heart was filled with hatred, and it was as if she wanted to burn down the entire castle. I can indeed save you and let you live again. Wen Wan raised her head and looked at Feng Tan expectantly. But it will take a lot of effort. Godfather, please believe me. Ill never do such a stupid thing again. Please trust me on this! Sure, but But what? Wen Wan looked at Feng Tan warily. You also know that when were here, our powers are utterly suppressed by some unknown power, and were practically useless. Therefore, I need to place an imprint on your soul so that I can minimize the cost it takes to revive you. Wen Wan was taken aback. That would mean that she would have to become Feng Tans puppet, would that not? Chapter 1344 - Belong Chapter 1344: Belong Godfather, Im afraid my father wont ever agree to you doing this. Hahaha Feng Tan chuckled. Im not even afraid of Chi Yang and Feng Shengxuans father. Do you think Id be afraid of your father? Wen Wan stuttered, But If youre not willing, then forget it. After forty-nine days, your soul will disintegrate on its own. At that time, even your father wont have the ability to help you piece your shattered soul back. After all, the person who killed you was Feng Shengxuan. Taken aback, a sinister expression appeared on Wen Wans face. Even though she was unwilling, she had no choice but to compromise. Then Then Ill have to trouble you, Godfather. Ill definitely be obedient in the future. Also, as you can see, your body has already been burned to ashes by Feng Shengxuan. Therefore, even if I revive you, you cant use your previous body anymore. Wen Wans expression changed drastically. Whatever she looked like before was her original appearance. Even though her looks could not be compared to that b*tch, Nangong Nuannuan, she was definitely more beautiful than Bai Liyue. If Feng Tan gave her another body, other than Nangong Nuannuan, where else could he find a body more beautiful than hers? However, if she did not want another body, she could only wait for her soul to dissipate While Wen Wan was still taking in the hard truth, Feng Tan continued, Your new body wont be your original body, so you should understand that your supernatural ability will also disappear. Wen Wan, !!! Furthermore, our power has been suppressed to a great extent, especially mine. To resist this suppression, Ive suffered internal injuries all over my body, so this is your first and last chance to be reborn. If you ruin your new body one more time, then theres nothing I can do. Finally, Wen Wan ingested this grievous news. She was extremely unwilling and dissatisfied, but there was nothing she could do. Thankfully, with a new body, a new identity, and a new life, nobody would know hernot just Chi Yang, Nangong Nuannuan, Bai Liyue, even Feng Shengxuan would never know. In the end, Feng Tan told her that because she had just died, her soul was not strong yet, so she had to nourish her soul in Feng Tans soul instrument for forty-nine days. She could only snatch the soul after her soul had completely stabilized. *** In the Chi residence, the Nangong familys second uncle came early in the morning to help Second Uncle Chi Since the news of Bai Liyue being caught in an accident during Nuannuans ceremony, the little girl and her friends left without eating or drinking well. Therefore, this welcoming banquet had to be perfect. Recalling that their little girl was a foodie, Second Uncle Nangong and Second Uncle Chi tried their best to cook the delicacies that the little girl liked. The two elders could not stay idle either. One of them had finally found his granddaughter, and the other finally had his grandson marrying someone. Even though the two often argued over who Nangong Nuannuan belonged to, when it came to uniting against the outside world, the two old masters did a good job. Previously, the Nangong family had done a good job of keeping Nangong Nuannuan a secret because the daughters of the wealthy families should not appear in the media easily. However, within the upper-class society, this was completely unnecessary. The two elders were afraid that others would not know that Nangong Nuannuan had something to do with them, so they took advantage of the fact that the little girl had gone overseas to bring glory to Camino and called all their friends in their circle. These two old masters friends were either politicians, military, academic, or business bigshots. In short, all the wealthy families in Emperor District that the two elders had taken a liking to were summoned over today. Chapter 1345 - Bear Children Then, the following scene unfolded. A certain political figure said, Congratulations, Big Brother Nangong. I didnt expect your granddaughter to be so impressive. If you hadnt told us, we wouldnt have known that she was your granddaughter from your daughters side. What granddaughter from my daughters side? Do you realize what youre saying? Nuannuan is my granddaughter from the paternal side too. She changed her surname to Nangong! (Although they forgot to change that on her household registration, it was a task that could be easily achieved.) Haha, yes, yes, yes. Im sorry, Im sorry. Congratulations to Big Brother Nangong for having such an impressive granddaughter. Im so envious. Although it was a compliment, he was really envious. Exactly! Our Nuannuan has a good memory. Studying isnt a problem for her at all! Oh, dear. Im so envious. Your grandchildren are all so outstanding, unlike those from my family. Oh, well If only theyre half as good as Grandniece Nuannuan, Id wake up laughing even in my sleep. Dont sigh. After all, theres only one Nuannuan in the whole world. Your children are good enough as they are, so dont compare them to our Nuannuan. If you keep comparing yourself to others, youll be driven mad. A certain political figure thought to himself, Fine, fine, fine. Youre the embodiment of mountains and constellations; whatever you say. A certain bigshot from the military base said, This is truly unexpected. Who wouldve thought that your Chi Yang would either choose no one or choose someone so outstanding as a fiance? Furthermore, shes the granddaughter of the Nangong family. In the future, Chi Yang will be the one in the combat world, your granddaughter-in-law will be in the literary world. Your Chi familys great-grandchildren will simply be the result of such an excellent combination of genes! Hahahaha, thats for sure. But who told you that our Nuannuan will only involve herself in the literary world? Our Nuannuan participated in the high school student general knowledge competition because she had nothing better to do and thus, she read a few more books. Speaking of which, Nuannuans most outstanding talent is her combat skills and her amazing acupuncture skills. Have you noticed my legs and that old man Nangongs legs? Our Nuannuans the one who fixed them. What? Your granddaughter-in-law knows acupuncture? Of course! Why would I lie to you? Oh, it just so happens that Ive been suffering because of my old legs for many years. Can you get your little girl to treat me? Heh, you old boy, you really know how to seize an opportunity to make a request, huh?! My granddaughter-in-law isnt a professional doctor. Have you no sense of shame, to be troubling her like that? Seeing that the other party was stunned, Grandpa Chi quickly took advantage of the fact that some of them were talking to Nangong Renyi and whispered, I can actually let my granddaughter-in-law treat you. In half a year, my granddaughter-in-law will be preparing to take the entrance exam to the Military Medical University Coincidentally, your son is in charge of the Military Medical University. I wont ask you to take care of my granddaughter-in-law or anything like that. After all, with my granddaughter-in-laws capabilities, its more than enough for her to get admitted to the Military Medical University. However, you have to get the Military Medical University to approve her studying without staying in the university. You also have to approve her skipping grades, graduating early, or taking a break from school midway or something. The corner of the bigshot from the military bases mouth twitched. This girl had not even graduated from her Year 3 senior year. Why was he talking about graduating early? However The Nangong family has always protected their little princess like a porcelain vase. Why would they allow their granddaughter to study at our Military Medical University? This is Nuannuans wish. Just tell me whether youll agree to it! Of course, shes such an outstanding girl. However, why must she skip grades and quit school? How busy is she? Unless shes heading to the Medic Association Hospital? The old mans face suddenly looked twisted. What Medic Association Hospital? Our little girl is going to come back halfway to bear children for our Chi family. The bigshot from the military base, When Nuannuan brought her friends back to the Chi residence, Second Uncle Chi was already waiting outside for their arrival. Chapter 1346 - Family Chi Zeyao sat in his wheelchair with a blanket over him. Da Bai, who was beside him, now sat politely on the cold ground like a big cat. Remembering how stubborn and ruthless Da Bai once was, everyone was stunned. How was this the same Da Bai? They would rather believe that it was a cat that suffered from albinism and gigantism, Da Bai only knew that its little princess was coming back. Unexpectedly, when it saw Bai Liyue alighting from the carriage with its little princess, Da Bai was so excited that it peed itself. Even though the ultimate demon king had given it many rules that it dared not violate, Da Bai still could not help but charge toward Bai Liyue the second it saw her. Da Bai, no! Big Sis Yue is injured, you mustnt get too close to her. Nuannuan, who was about to greet Chi Zeyao, saw Da Bai charging over and stopped it immediately. Despite hitting the brakes immediately, Da Bai slammed into Nuannuan. However, Nuannuan had already taken precautions against Da Bai. Thus, when Da Bai failed to stop and charged forward with the strength of a lion, she managed to cleverly maneuver most of Da Bais strength with as minimal effort as possible. So when Da Bai and Nuannuan crashed into each other, Nuannuan remained unmoved. What a great technique, Chi Zeyao praised as he smiled at Nuannuan. Second Uncle, stop teasing me. That day at the Nangong family, when Feng Shengxuan challenged Big Brother Chi Yang, Nuannuan could already tell that although Second Uncle had a scholarly bearing and seemed weak, he was definitely comparable to a Rank-2S mercenary. That was, of course, if his internal injuries were not as serious. Nuannuan walked over to Chi Zeyao and pushed the wheelchair for him. Second Uncle, didnt I tell you that your body is too weak to withstand the cold wind and that you should avoid coming outside? Chi Zeyao smiled. I only came out to wait for you after receiving the information from the guard outside. Its only been a minute. Its no big deal. That wont do. Even if its just for a minute, its easy to catch a cold. Okay, okay, okay. Im the one who let Nuannuan the Little Doctor down. Ill change. Chi Zeyao was being very agreeable, so there was nothing for Nuannuan to complain about. The two elders have summoned many people over today. Miss Bai is injured so she shouldnt attend the event. Ill bring all of you into the secondary quarters. Thank you, Second Uncle. Although Bai Liyue was severely injured, she was not frail because she was a mercenary. She walked in herself. Knowing that she was the reason Chi Zeyao waited outside, Bai Liyue felt very grateful and quickly thanked him. Chi Zeyaos eyes were full of kindness as he looked at Bai Liyue, Aiden, Selina, and Dan Qi. Youre all friends who have gone through thick and thin together with Nuannuan. Therefore, the Chi residence is also your home. Nuannuans companions no longer knew how to describe this warm-hearted Second Uncle. Second Uncle was the best elder they had ever met. Chi Zeyao led Bai Liyue through the side door and into the room through the back door. The room that Chi Zeyao arranged for Bai Liyue was on the third floor, which was very close to the room where Nuannuan and Chi Yang were. The room was already fully equipped with items under Second Uncles careful planning. I heard that Miss Bai injured her back. I was afraid that she wouldnt be able to sleep on the soft bed, so I had someone transport an aerated bed for her in the morning. She shouldnt have to lie on her stomach the whole time. Second Uncle, youre so considerate. Even Aiden could not help but lament when he saw the bed. Chi Zeyao continued to smile. Were family, so dont stand on ceremony. If you need anything, just let me know or instruct the servants. Chapter 1347 - Talent Chapter 1347: Talent Bai Liyue laid on the comfortable bed and was very grateful. Alright, Second Uncle. I wont stand on ceremony then. Aiden, Selina, and Dan Qi stayed in the room to accompany Bai Liyue. Nuannuan and Chi Yang needed to go down and greet the guests. The moment they descended the stairs, they heard the awkward conversation of Grandpa Nangong and Grandpa Chi bragging about her. Grandpa, Grandpa Chi, Im back. Since Nuannuan usually stayed at the Chi residence to accompany Chi Yangs grandfather, she had never returned to the Nangong family. Therefore, her grandfathers tolerance for Grandpa Chi had already reached its limit. Eventually, to please everyone better, Nuannuan discussed with Grandpa Chiwhen Grandpa Nangong was not around, she would call Old Master Chi Grandpa. When her Grandpa Nangong was around, she would call Old Master Chi Grandpa Chi instead. Little Girl, youre back! Little Girl, come over here. Come, come, come. Let Grandpa introduce you. This is the father of the Education Offices director. You can call him Grandfather Zhang. Hello, Grandfather Zhang. Nangong Nuannuan looked at the kind-looking Grandfather Zhang and smiled sweetly like the sweet girl who lived next door. Hello, hello! You did well this time. Not only did you dampen your opponents spirits, but you also made them lose so much face. In the past few years, as our countrys overall strength developed rapidly, Yamato had always wanted to compete with us in everything to prove their excellence. Clearly, after realizing that they can never compare to us in terms of our weapon, they want to start competing with us in terms of the overall quality of our youngsters. They thought they can win against us by comparing the next generation. This time, in spite of all the calculations they pit against us, you were still able to expose their true colors. This matter caused a sensation in Yamato. Nuannuan, youre practically the role model for our countrys high school students! Thank you for praising me, Grandfather Zhang. I was just lucky to discover their plot, Nangong Nuannuan replied humbly. Heh, alright, alright. Thats enough. Let me talk to Nuannuan. Another grandfather pushed Grandfather Zhang aside and inched closer to Nuannuan. Without even needing Grandpa Nangong and Grandpa Chi to introduce themselves, he introduced himself. Nuannuan, Im the principal of Emperor District University. You can call me Grandfather Liu. Hello, Grandfather Liu. Youre so outstanding! Have you ever thought of studying at Emperor District University? In the future, whether you want to study politics or business, there are all sorts of academic faculties in Emperor District University that are suitable for you. Furthermore Old Liu, what are you talking about? Didnt you hear what Old Chi said about Nuannuans mystical acupuncture skills? Before the principal could finish speaking, another old master interrupted him. Nuannuan, Im your grandfathers good friend. My surname is Zeng. Im the principal of Emperor District Medical University. Greetings, Grandfather Zeng. Even though the situation was a little chaotic, Nuannuan maintained a smile and handled the situation with ease. I know you have prodigal talent in the field of medicine. What do you think? Are you interested in coming to our school? We have a full scholarship! Okay, you two! Nuannuan is a student that the Emperor District Military Medical University has already reserved! Just as Grandfather Liu and Grandfather Zeng started to fight for a student and about to make enemies of each other, an old master, who was clad in the military uniform and remained silent the whole time, spoke up. Nuannuan, my surname is Xu. Xu Ming, the current principal of Emperor District Military Medical University, is my son. Hello, Grandfather Xu. Chapter 1348 - Medic Association Hospital Hello, hello! Grandfather Xu looked at Nuannuan and felt extremely satisfied. If it was not because Nuannuan was already the Chi familys future granddaughter-in-law, he really wanted to poach such an outstanding girl to their house. I heard from your Grandpa Chi that you like the military base and are willing to contribute to the military base. In the future, you wish to follow Chi Yang everywhere. Nuannuan nodded. I know some acupuncture techniques. I wish to learn how to do surgery in the Emperor District Military Medical University. Then, I hope to become an accompanying military doctor. Good, good, good! Welcome, welcome! Our military base welcomes excellent students like you the most. Now, many people have the misconception that everyone becomes soldiers only because theyre poor. People always think that they become soldiers because their families arent well-off; that those who are well-off wont want to do something as tiring. When it comes down to accompanying the soldiers, theyre even more unwilling. The most infuriating ones are those whom the Emperor District Military Medical University waived their tuition fees because they were not well-off and went all the way to nurture them. However, after graduation, those who were somewhat capable would immediately jump ship over to the Medic Association Hospital the second they got invited. Even then, what pisses me off is that the medical talent that we nurtured is meant to serve soldiers. After all, a soldier is an occupation where its easiest to get injured. However, the Medic Association Hospital only managed to form a separate unit from the Emperor District Military Medical University after obtaining some minor achievements. How dare they poach so many outstanding talents from the Military Medical University. The more Grandfather Xu spoke, the angrier he got. In the end, he even forgot that he was here to poach Nuannuan and to get closer to her. He straight away went into complaining-about-Medic-Association-Hospital mode. Nangong Nuannuan listened attentively. She had heard about the famous Medic Association Hospital in Camino before too. Forget about the medical elites in the country, even those overseas were attracted to the Medic Association Hospital like a moth to fire. After all, the income of the medical researchers here was very high. After getting chased out from Nuannuans Sentient Research Center, some ex-employees would run toward the Medic Association Hospital in Camino too. Grandfather Liu and Grandfather Zeng had also joined in the crusade. It was clear as day that although the Medic Association Hospital might have had a glorious reputation, the same could not be said to these old scholars and old leaders of revolutions. Enough, enough. What are you guys talking about? Today is our Nuannuans welcoming banquet, Grandpa Nangong reminded them. Thats right, thats right! Grandfather Xu laughed as he recollected his scattered thoughts. Nuannuan, Grandfather Xu welcomes you on behalf of the Emperor District Military Medical Department! Youre going to join the military base in the future, so you mustnt be poached by the Medic Association Hospital like those people! Old Man Xu, thats enough! What nonsense are you spouting? Exactly. Do you think so lowly of our Nuannuan? Thats right! The Shi family has already turned the Medic Association Hospital into their family business. Our Nuannuan is still the little princess of the Nangong family. Do you think she would covet their things? When Old Man Xu heard this, he suddenly laughed out loud. I nearly forgot that the Shi family and the Nangong family arent on good terms now. Ive been worried for nothing! To be able to speak of the grievances between two first-tier wealthy families so loudly and gloatingly, that made everyone speechless. The hall fell into a brief silence, and the smile on Old Master Xus face turned into an awkward smile. Grandfather Xu, dont worry. The reason Ill be joining the Emperor District Military Medical University is so that I can join Eagle Special Forces. I want to be able to do something for the Eagle Special Forces in the future, thats all. I have no interest in the Medic Association Hospital at all. After all, she already owned a Sentient Medical Research Institute under Imperial Phoenix Group. Chapter 1349 - Envy In Caps Good, good, good. Thats great. Nuannuan, considering how well you and I hit it off, why dont I acknowledge you as my god-granddaughter? Old Man Xu, have you any shame? Not only did you steal our student, but you even tried to steal our chances at being her relatives? Grandfather Liu from Emperor District University howled. I also want Nuannuan to be my god-granddaughter! Me too! At this moment, everyone turned to look at Old Master Nangong and Old Master Chi, hoping to become Nuannuans god-grandfathers. Nuannuan, You guys crossed a line there! We finally found Nuannuan after going through so much. We havent even had enough time to love our little princess yet. How can we let you acknowledge her as your god-granddaughter so quickly? Grandpa Nangong stood up and declared his sovereignty over Nuannuan overbearingly. Ive summoned all of you, my old friends, here today just to let everyone see our future grand daughter-in-law. I dont have any other intentions, Grandpa Chi also turned them down implicitly. All of the old masters pursed their lips. As though it was not hard enough to miss the fact that the two old men were here to show off. Yet, what else could they do? They were really envious to see such a sweet and cute girl who had good grades, was so polite, and had the right sense of morality! Chi Yang was in a good mood when he saw that his little girl was so well-liked by these elders. Although he was silent, he remained by Nuannuans side throughout. Seeing how protective Chi Yang was toward his wife, the elders could not help but tease him. Chi Yang, youve really surprised us. Considering how inactive youve been before this, even your grandfather thought that itd be very difficult for you to get a wife in this lifetime. Little did we expect that the second you made a move, youd have chosen the best candidate! Thats right! I always said that my grandson is already 24 years old and doesnt have a girlfriend. He always uses Chi Yang as a shield. He said that Chi Yang is already 28, but hes still single, isnt he? He even told me that I should either wait for Chi Yang to fall in love before rushing him again or wait for him to turn 30. Hmph, this time, lets see what other excuses that boy has! Hehe, did those brats come to an agreement? My son at home is also Chi Yang as an excuse. When I go back this time, Ill definitely make them go on blind dates! Nangong Nuannuan looked at Big Brother Chi Yangwho was still upright and serious in his seatand felt a wide smile blossoming on her face in spite of herself. Looking at his wifes bright smile, Chi Yangs serious face instantly softened. He could not help but scratch Nuannuans nose. Nuannuan, whose nose tingled slightly from being scratched, rubbed her nose involuntarily against Chi Yangs clothes like a fluffy pet. It was merely a minor interaction between the two of them, but the old men next to them felt like they were being showered with dog food. Everyone wondered how a soft and cute girl like Nuannuan could get along with Chi Yang, the tough general who shocked everyone in the military circles of Camino at such a young age. However, when they saw the girls adoring gaze and the mans gentle and doting gaze, the group of grandfathers felt like their peaceful life had come full circle even though it was just an ordinary interaction between the two. There was only envy in caps! Old Marshal, the head of the Shi family, Shi Gen, has arrived. The lively living room lapsed into a tense silence. Old Master Nangong, Old Master Xu, and a few other old masters from the military and political families all turned grave. Obviously, these people did not have a good relationship with the Shi family. Shi Gen? Why is he here? As Old Master Nangongs old friend, Old Master Chi naturally knew that the conflict between the Nangong and Shi families had been steadily intensifying. Chapter 1350 - Mine Chapter 1350: Mine The Nangong family and the Chi family could be said to be extremely close now. In addition, the Shi familys eldest daughter-in-laws surname was Pei. This was also taboo to Old Master Chi, so he was definitely on the Nangong familys side now. The old butler said, Shi Gen is accompanied by his granddaughter, Shi Yalin. They seem to be here to give you a New Years gift. Today, the Chi family and Nangong family merely invited the two elders good friends. It was impossible for these magnates to wantonly announce tonights banquet, so it was normal for the Shi family to be unaware of this ongoing banquet. Although no one wanted to let them in, one should not slap someone with a smiling face. The Shi family was a first-tier wealthy family, after all, and they were in control of many military and political forces. Therefore, Old Master Chi had no choice but to invite them in. Shi Yalin glanced at the many cars parked outside the courtyard. They were all military vehicles. She could not help but say, Grandpa, it seems like the Chi family has quite a lot of visitors today. Shi Gen glanced at the car plate numbers and immediately recognized who they were. However, when he saw the array of these military car plates along with ordinary cars in the mix, Shi Gen felt uncomfortable. He had invited so many guests, but he did not invite the Shi family. Among the four major families, the Shi family and the Nangong family were the closest to the Chi family after all. Nangong Renyi and Old Master Chi were the only link between the Nangong and Chi families. The Shi family, on the other hand, had connections to the Chi family starting from him to his son and now to his granddaughter. Shi Yalin was a little jealous. Grandpa, the Chi family invited so many people over but not us from the Shi family. Could it be that they really want to draw the line between us just because theyre engaged to the Nangong family? Big Bro Chi Yang was the man she had admired since she was young. When she heard that the woman from the Nangong family was engaged to the Chi family, she had no way to vent her anger. Yalin, calm down. I know that Chi Yang and Nangong Nuannuan got engaged because when he was carrying out a mission in Jiang District, he had to pretend to be friendly with people suspected to be from the enemy side to find out who the mole was. Therefore, their engagement probably doesnt count. Based on your understanding of Chi Yang, do you think hes the kind of person that would let any woman get close to him? Who doesnt know how much the men of the Nangong family care about their girl? For them to have finally found their long-lost younger sister, but they havent even organized an engagement banquet. Chi Yang is either in Jiang District or Eagle Special Forces. When has he been home for long? Hearing her grandfathers words, the intense jealousy and dismay in Shi Yalins eyes dissipated a little. Shi Gen continued, Thats why whatever it is about being engaged, its just for show. I think that Chi Yang is quite friendly to you, so even if hes already engaged, its not impossible for you. However, its all up to fate. If we cant get through to Chi Yang, theres still Ning Wenhao and Xiao Shenbin. The two of them Grandpa. Shi Yalin interrupted Shi Gen and said firmly, Big Bro Chi Yang is mine. No matter what, I want Big Bro Chi Yang. Shi Gen glanced at Shi Yalin and frowned. Yalin, I dont care what you do normally, but this concerns the Nangong family. Its not something you can do as you please. Our goal is to become the number one family in Camino and elevate your Third Uncle to the position of President. So, dont do anything stupid, or even I wont forgive you. Chapter 1351 - Comparison When Shi Yalin heard Shi Gens words, she was filled with anger. The initial reason that stopped her from chasing after Chi Yang explicitly was that she thought that he was allergic to other women. However, when Chi Yang rescued her after she fell into the water, she knew that he was not allergic to her. Initially, she had wanted to express her love for him then. Yet, when she thought about how she was only 15 years old, she held herself back. To get close to Chi Yang and be with him, she would come to the Chi family to visit Grandpa Chi every holiday or school holiday. Therefore, she had always regarded herself as Chi Yangs fiance. However, just as she was about to turn 18at the age where it was appropriate to get the Shi family to help her propose marriagesomeone threw a wrench in the works. The key takeaway here was that it was a woman from the Nangong family. Did you hear what Grandpa said? Shi Gen looked at Shi Yalin unhappily. I heard you. Dont worry, Grandpa. I know whats important. Thats good. Dont worry, youre my only granddaughter. Ill definitely be concerned about your marriage and do my best to help you win Chi Yang over. Dont forget, even if we cant get through via Old Master Chi, you can still get your mother to seek out your aunt-in-law. Chi Yang will have to listen to your aunt-in-law, no? Even though Shi Yalin had always looked down on that aunt-in-law of hers, her expression softened slightly at the thought that at least she could put her aunt to good use. Anyway, when you go in later, you have to carry yourself in utmost magnanimity even if the Nangong family is present, understand? Shi Yalin nodded. After a while, the old butler finally came over. Old Master Shi, Miss Shi, sorry to have kept you waiting. Please come in. Shi Yalin nodded at the old butler and followed her grandfather inside. The moment they stepped into the hall, they saw the woman sitting next to Chi Yang. Since she had just returned home from the competition, Nangong Nuannuan was still in her student uniform, and her hair was casually tied up into a bun. The simple outfit was a stark contrast to Shi Yalins expensive custom-made dress. From their outfits alone, one looked like a typical female student while the other was a noble swan. However, once they compared everything else other than clothes, Shi Yalin paled greatly in comparison. She had always wished to leave behind an impression that she was mature even at such a young ageshe wanted Grandpa Chi to realize that in spite of how young she was, she was capable to support the whole Chi family. Therefore, Shi Yalin always showed up in a single-piece every time she went to the Chi family. Even though her outfit was couture tailored by an internationally renowned designer, Shi Yalin was only 17 years old after all. Her slightly immature exterior coupled with her one-piece dress conveniently layered a tinge of reliable maturity on her. If not compared to a girl like Nangong Nuannuan, this outfit would still look good. However, she compared herself to Nangong Nuannuan. Unlike the mature and steady Shi Yalin, who had her curled long hair cascading down her shoulders, Nuannuans hairstyle could not have been any more casual. There was a red bunny hair clip on her head. Complemented by her fair skin and exquisite facial features, her slight smile had the charm of a woman, but it also had the innocence of a young girl. It was enough to attract everyones attention. Even Shi Yalin, who was looking at Nangong Nuannuan with disdain, was taken aback by her striking beauty. Chapter 1352 - Bring Me Over Shi Gen, the head of the Shi family, was once an extremely famous politician in Camino. He was so close to sitting in the position that everyone looked up to. Afterward, at the most crucial moment, the Shi family stood on the wrong side, causing their downfall from their familys peak. After two generations of keeping a low profile, they finally saw the light once more. To everyone who was present, Shi Gen was someone who could stand shoulder to shoulder with Old Master Nangong. Therefore, when they saw Shi Gen, all the elders stood up to welcome him. When Nangong Nuannuan saw Shi Yalin sizing her up, she understood that Big Brother Chi Yang had attracted another rotten peach blossom[1] for her to deal with. However, for someone who surfed through the largest and tallest waves in life like Nuannuan, she could smash a man-eating flower, let alone peach blossoms. Seeing that everyone had stood up, Nuannuan followed suit. Elder Chi, Im here to wish you a happy new year! As soon as Shi Gen finished speaking, Shi Yalin, who stood next to him, also spoke in a gentle and intellectual manner, Grandpa Chi, I wish you a happy new year. I wish you a healthy and long life! Hehehe, good, good. Thank you for your blessings. Old Master Chi smiled at Shi Yalin kindly. Receiving Grandpa Chis friendliness, Shi Yalin immediately targeted Nangong Nuannuan. She turned around and smiled at Chi Yang, saying, Big Brother Chi Yang, Happy New Year. Hope youre always in good health. Without waiting for Chi Yangs reply, she immediately added, You promised me that you would bring me to Eagle to take a look around when Ive reached the ninth-degree black belt in Taekwondo. You must keep your word! Since its New Years eve and youre at home tomorrow, how about we go tomorrow? Nangong Nuannuan was clearly standing right next to Chi Yang, but Shi Yalin acted as if she did not see her. The moment she arrived, she tried to snatch Chi Yang for herself. At the same time, she also gave Nangong Nuannuan an opening gambit. However, Nangong Nuannuans smile did not falter. From the moment she stood up until now, she had been smiling graciously and appropriately. Compared to her, Shi Yalin seemed to be at a disadvantage even though she was clad in her high-grade tailored dress. Old Master Nangongs expression darkened instantly. How could he let any Tom, Dick, or Harry facesmack the little princess of the Nangong family? Just as he was about to speak, Chi Yang opened his mouth. With his straight back and suaveness in his military uniform that complemented his abstinent aura, Chi Yang exuded the aura that meant to push Shi Yalin away. It was a stark contrast to his indulgence when he hung around Nuannuan. Im not free tomorrow. I have to accompany my fiance. Shi Yalin, Shi Yalin, who had just gotten facesmacked, was dissatisfied. She asked again, What about the day after tomorrow? Im not free. I want to accompany my fiance. Then then what about the day after that? Shi Yalin refused to give up. She did not believe that Chi Yang would not give her a single chance. Im not free. Then, he pulled the cute little girl standing next to him into his arms and said, I want to accompany my fiance every day. Shi Yalins pupils constricted as she glared intently at the hand that Chi Yang hooked around Nangong Nuannuans shoulder. This was the first time she saw Chi Yang take the initiative to hug a woman instead of a woman trying to cling onto him. This was even more infuriating than seeing Nangong Nuannuan hugging Chi Yang and declaring her ownership before Shi Yalin. To Shi Yalin, it felt like her man had cheated on her right in front of her. It made her so angry that she wanted to explode. Shi Yalin was the only girl among the Shi familys grandchildren. She had been pampered by the family since she was young. When had she ever suffered such humiliation? [1] Peach blossoms symbolize romantic luck with another person. Chapter 1353 - Not A Tourist Spot Chapter 1353: Not A Tourist Spot Whichever man would not treasure her normally? Was there any man who would not willingly offer themselves up as her slave so long as she curled her pinky? After getting facesmacked by Chi Yang in front of everyone, Shi Yalin instantly felt embarrassed. Her face flushed red, but she could not do anything to the person beside him. After all, this woman had the same status as she did. Shi Gen also thought that Chi Yang went too far. However, there were so many people here, and he did not want to make things difficult for Old Master Chi. After all, if the Shi family wanted to ascend further, it would be necessary for this person to put in a few good words in front of the president. Old Master Chi noticed the sheen of awkwardness that landed in the room and immediately stepped forward to help. Hehehe, Nuannuan, this is the head of the Shi family. You can call him Grandfather Shi. Nangong Nuannuan was not affected by Shi Yalin at all. She greeted him generously, Hello, Grandfather Shi. Hehe, hello, hello. You must be Nangongs granddaughter from his daughters side, Nangong Nuannuan? Although he was referring to Nangong, he had emphasized the phrase from his daughters side. Old Master Chi smiled and said, Thats right, thats right. This is Old Man Nangongs paternal granddaughter, Nangong Nuannuan. At the same time, shes also our Chi familys future granddaughter-in-law. When youre free, Old Shi, remember to come and attend the wedding banquet of the Chi and Nangong families! Seeing how unyielding Chi Yuanchengs attitude was, Shi Gen knew that saying anything more on the matter would only humiliate himself, so he did not pursue this topic. Hehe, definitely. Shi Gens reply nearly sent Shi Yalins face out of control. However, Shi Gen also shared in on the anger of having his own familys possessions being stolen by the Nangong family. He then laughed and said to Chi Yang, Chi Yang, last time you mentioned in front of Grandfather Shi that you were going to bring our Yalin to check out Eagle. How can you forsake Yalin, your little sister, now that you have a girlfriend? How about you bring your girlfriend with you, and the three of you can go to Eagle together? In any case, they were not married yet. Even if they were married, they could still get a divorce. Thus, Shi Gen did not mind his granddaughter becoming the third person between Chi Yang and Nangong Nuannuan. Im sorry, but my fiancee has been accompanying me on my busiest days in Eagle for the past few days. It isnt easy for her to finally come home for Chinese New Year, so I hope to have some alone time with my girlfriend. As for Little Sister Shi Yalin, shes still young. Eagle isnt a place for her. Furthermore, Eagle is a special forces team, not a tourist spot, so please forgive me, Grandfather Shi. Shi Gens face was slapped so hard that even he had difficulties maintaining his composure. After all, he was the patriarch of a first-tier wealthy family. This brat was so arrogant that he did not even bother to give Shi Gen face. At that moment, Second Uncle Chi slid out of the kitchen in a wheelchair. Nuannuan, do you want the lobster baked with cheese or spicy-fried over a huge fire? Everyone, Behind Second Uncle Chi, Second Uncle Nangong Qin also popped his head out. Your Second Uncle said you like to eat grilled cheese lobster, but I clearly saw that you liked it spicy last time. Before Nuannuan could speak, Chi Yang had already spoken up for his wife. My Nuannuan is a good girl who isnt picky about food. She likes everything. Chi Zeyao smiled. I see. Lets make both flavors then. His second uncle nodded and said, Then, youll make them in white sauce first and Ill stir-fry them later. Okay. She did not know if Second Uncle Chi and Second Uncle Nangong did it on purpose. There was clearly another head of the Shi family in the living room, but it was as though both of them did not notice his presence and went back to work. It was no exaggeration that Shi Gen had been utterly humiliated. Chapter 1354 - Maternal Granddaughter With the current situation, how could he not know that the Chi family had automatically sided with the Nangong family because of Nangong Nuannuan? The person who had all of the Nangong familys main support was now the Shi familys greatest political enemy. If the Chi family were to stand on the Nangong familys side because of this, that would mean that the Shi family would The Shi family had been silent for more than 30 years, and Shi Gen would not be able to see the glory of the Shi family in the next 30 years. Therefore, no matter what, the Nangong family must never get their hands on the juiciest chunk of meat called the Chi family. Taking advantage of Second Uncle Chi and Second Uncle Nangongs interruption, Shi Gen shifted his attention to the few old scholars. After introducing Shi Yalin to all the bigshots present, he said, This Grandfather Zeng is the principal of Emperor District Medical University. Since youre also entering Emperor District Medical University in the future, Grandfather Zeng will become your mentor. Shi Yalin suppressed her anger and was determined to compete with Nangong Nuannuan in terms of experience as a young lady from a wealthy family. She greeted Grandfather Zeng politely. Zeng Wenyi was Nangong Renyis friend. When he saw that the daughter of the Shi Family wanted to come to their medical school to snatch their resources, his expression instantly became twisted. Emperor District Medical University had produced countless talents. However, 90% of the top talents from Emperor District Medical University had gone to the Medic Association Hospital. As a result, the Medic Association Hospital was the one with the most say in the medical field in the entire Camino. Meanwhile, Emperor District Medical University and Emperor District Military Medical University became secondary. If someone like Shi Yalin, the direct descendant of the Shi family, were to join the Emperor District Medical University, who knew how many elites would be taken away once more. Zeng Wenyi chuckled. I wouldnt dare, I wouldnt dare. Right now, the entire Medic Association Hospital belongs to the Shi Family. How can a small temple like ours house the dignified Miss Shi? Elder Zeng, youre being too formal with your words. Even though our girl is doing a tad too well in her grades, she still doesnt know much about hospitals. There is much for her to learn about. The Emperor District Medical University is our countrys most prestigious school in the field of medicine. Even though our Yalin already has several successful cases of clinical medicine, she still has a lot to learn if she wants to become an outstanding medical expert. Then, shes perfect for the Medic Association Hospital! Im sure Miss Shi will be going to the Medic Association Hospital after she graduates, right? Then why come to my medical university for a more elaborate and unnecessary path? Was Shi Gen trying to shift his attention to Emperor District Medical University after snatching all the talent resources from the Military Medical University? Shi Gen was displeased. He did not expect Zeng Wenyi to deprive him of whatever little face he had left. Although he was smiling, his gaze was no longer friendly. Principal Zeng, are you looking down on my Shi Family? Zeng Wenyi immediately panicked. I wouldnt dare, I wouldnt dare! The Shi family is full of talents, and the president has taken a liking to them. How could an old man like me, a mere man who got recruited again after retirement, look down at the Shi family? Shi Gen chuckled. Thats good then. When the time comes, my granddaughter will definitely be able to enter your medical school with flying colors. Ill have to trouble Elder Zeng to take care of her then. Zeng Wenyi, He had seen many shameless people in this world, but none had been as shameless as him. Once the young miss of the Shi family enrolled in Emperor District Medical University, she would poach all the top students in at least four academic years! However, if she got admitted into the university officially without any bad records, there was no way he could turn her application down! Angry! After saying that, Shi Gen peered at Nangong Nuannuan once more and smiled at Old Master Nangong. Brother Nangong is really lucky to have such a beautiful maternal granddaughter. Chapter 1355 - One Hit K.O. Nangong Renyi chuckled. Our Nuannuan isnt our maternal granddaughter. Ive already stated at the press conference that Nuannuan is a direct descendant, my paternal granddaughter, and her surname is Nangong. I see. As you should! As you should! After all, I heard that Nangong Nuannuans father isnt a respectable person. I think her father is one of the moles from the Jiang District military base, right? If such a person were to be known as Miss Nangongs father, Miss Nangong would be criticized. Shi Gens words were said to serve as humiliation. Old Master Nangong did not have the magnanimity to continue tolerating him after hearing all the criticisms of his precious granddaughter. Brother Shi, youve overthought this. To expose KEs conspiracy, the person who assisted the Jiang District military base in identifying the moles was Nuannuan. Shi Gen and Shi Yalin were both stunned. The members of the Shi family were mainly in politics and business. Even though some of them were involved with the military base, they were not core members. Only by having full control over the Medic Association Hospital that they could have a resource to challenge the bigshots in the military world. However, the hospital was only good at medical research. He still could not find the qualification to interfere with matters related to the military base. This was also why he wanted Shi Yalin to marry into the Chi family. Therefore, he was truly unaware that Nangong Nuannuan was the one who exposed Zhong Kuijun. When he came to his senses, he immediately exclaimed, What? Miss Nangong actually exposed her father? After he said that, he looked at Nangong Nuannuan and praised her, Miss Nangong is indeed a descendant of the military. You can even forsake kinship when you have to be cold-blooded. A just person like you is exactly what the country needs. Im impressed! Shi Gens words managed to twist everyones facial expression into ugly ones in the room, with the exception of Shi Yalin. Old Master Nangong snorted. Shi Gen, theres no need for you to insult us in a roundabout way. That Zhong Kuijun raped my daughter after knowing my daughter lost her memory while she was running for her life, impregnating her with Nuannuan. Thankfully, my daughter had the foresight to approach the inheritance executor at RS Bank and transfer all of her inheritance to Nuannuan. Furthermore, the receiver of the money had to be verified through a DNA test every time. If it wasnt because of that, my Nuannuan wouldnt have been able to survive until she was born. However, even so, he still poisoned my daughters food and caused her death. When Nuannuan was three years old, he approved the transplant of Nuannuans bone marrow into his lovers daughter. Poor Nuannuan was only three years old at that time. After going through her bone marrow transplant surgery, she was sold to a human trafficker. You want to talk to me about kinship with such a person? There is only relentless vengeance and hate between the Nangong family and this scumbag! So, dont you dare try to ruin our Nangong Nuannuans reputation here. The bigshots who were present today had no idea what truly happened back then. When they heard Shi Gens words, they were surprised that although Nangong Nuannuan was right to put righteousness before family, betraying her own father was still not something anyone would do. However, after hearing Nangong Renyis explanation, everyones eyes widened. Nobody expected such a cute girl to have experienced such a tragedy. After that, Old Master Nangong gave everyone a rough account of what happened after Nuannuan got sold, and they all commended her for her good fortune. In such a harsh environment, she was still able to become the royal family of Luntan, become such an outstanding girl, and live her own wonderful life. By picking up the bits and pieces from everyones conversation that Shi Gen and Shi Yalin realized that Nangong Nuannuan had participated in the ZR High School General Knowledge Competition and was the main force that earned them the title of champion. Just like that, Shi Yalin was outmatched. Chapter 1356 - Top Talent Shi Yalin and Nangong Nuannuan were of the same age. Shi Gen had just mentioned the fact that Shi Yalin was a top student with good grades, but now it was revealed that Nangong Nuannuan had just competed in the High School General Knowledge Competition. What was this if not a loud and crisp slap to the face? Old Master Nangong was still angry. He said, Miss Shi is a top student, right? Is there an important matter that held you back from participating in the competition? Shi Gen, Old Master Chi immediately added, What nonsense are you talking about? Only the top talents in the country can participate in this general knowledge competition. A typical top student wont be able to participate. Shi Yalin, It was one thing for the Shi familys grandfather and granddaughter to be ridiculed by Old Master Nangong, but now, even Old Master Chi had joined in the fray. This made the two from the Shi family feel extremely embarrassed. Learning is just one of the necessities in life. I often warn the Shi family not to focus on studying. Being a top student is important, of course, but its more important to apply what youve learned to your daily life. If what youve learned cant be applied in reality, youre nothing but a nerd. In this aspect, Im very satisfied with our Yalin. Although shes only 17 years old, shes already running a department store and a hotel chain. Those are all the Shi familys businesses, right? Chi Yang, who had been silent, suddenly spoke. Shi Yalin immediately answered, Theyre indeed part of the Shi familys business. However, ever since I took over, the sales from the department store and hotels have been steadily increasing. With that, Shi Yalin shot Nangong Nuannuan a provocative look. To protect Nangong Nuannuans privacy, the Nangong family tampered with the videos online through special means. Therefore, when the Shi family attempted to investigate, the videos were either gone or trimmed. In addition, the Shi family did not think highly of Nangong Nuannuan because she was a wild rich daughter who came out of nowhere. Therefore, they were even more clueless about what Duke Eton said about Tianheng Holdings during the auction. Chi Yang glanced at his wife and announced proudly, Then, youre not only a top student, but youve also applied everything youve learned in the business world. Does that make you a genius? Oh? Miss Nangong is also in charge of the Nangong familys business? What are the companies youre running? Shi Yalin emphasized what are. If Nuannuan answered fewer than two companies, Shi Yalin would be the one crushing Nangong Nuannuan in this round. Nangong Nuannuan had enough and answered, Ive just returned to the Nangong family, so I have no intention of taking over. However, from what Big Bro Chi Yang said earlier, it seems like youre doing a little better than me. Could it be that you started a small company on your own? Mmhmm. Seeing that Nangong Nuannuan only nodded without continuing the conversation, Shi Yalin went straight to the point. What company is that? Can you tell us? Nangong Nuannuan smiled. Sure, its a legitimate business anyway. Theres nothing to hide. I own Tianheng Holdings. How the eyes of everyone present widened. Holy momma! Tianheng Holdings? Thats a powerful foreign company! They have several dozens of branches just in Camino, right? Hearing that some of the grandfathers started to ask, Nuannuan smiled. 55, to be exact. Amazing!!! As expected of someone from the Nangong family. Theyve always been top-notch in every single aspect! Brother Nangong, Im afraid your granddaughter is going against the heavens! Everyone started praising Nangong Nuannuan. Standing at the side, Shi Yalin nearly fumed to her death, but she still had to act like a proper lady from a prestigious family. Chapter 1357 - How Is That Possible Chapter 1357: How Is That Possible Shi Gen was also incomparably shocked in his heart, but after thinking for a moment, a smile appeared on his face. It seems that your stepfather, Duke Eton, mustve been worried sick about you, this adopted daughter of his! He mustve invested in Tianheng Holdings for you, right? Elder Shi, you have no idea how wrong what you said is. Even if Duke Eton invested in it, all the kudos go to Nuannuan to be able to develop it into 55 superstores in Camino, Zeng Wenyi was displeased with Shi Gen and retorted him immediately. Nangong Nuannuan smiled and said, I threw my own money into Tianheng Holdings. My father didnt pay for it. Shi Gen laughed. I dont believe you. Theres nothing I can do even if Grandfather Shi doesnt believe me. Indeed, for normal people, being able to inherit the family business and bring it to greater heights is already very impressive. After saying that, Nuannuan stopped talking. After all, how would a frog in a well know how big the world was? Would a swallow know the ambition of a swan? It was useless to say certain things. After Bai Liyue settled into her rest, Aiden, Selina, and Dan Qi came down from upstairs. Due to the fact that they had not seen Aiden and the others earlier, everyone in the living room noticed their entry the moment they walked down the stairs. Grandpa Nangong, Grandpa Chi! Nuannuans three companions had always been sweet-tongued. They would greet anyone the moment they saw them. The people who came to the Chi residence today were all top-notch figures in Camino. Although most of them were not from the business world but from the political and military worlds, those who were at the top of the hierarchy were usually more involved in social matters. Hence, everyone was surprised to see Aiden. You youre Mr. Aiden? The vice-president of Tianheng Holdings? Aiden grinned. After Grandpa Nangong introduced him to everyone, he politely greeted the guests. Taking advantage of the fact that Aiden had just come down, Shi Yalin asked, Mr. Aiden, the chairman of Tianheng Holdings has always been an enigma. Since weve met you today, can you tell us who the chairman of Tianheng Holdings is? Huh? Aiden was dumbfounded. Didnt Duke Eton mention this during the auction? I thought it was no longer a secret. I see. So, the chairman is Duke Eton! Shi Yalin said proudly, as though she won a race. She looked at Nangong Nuannuan provocatively, waiting for her reply. It was Aiden who responded, The chairman of the Tianheng Holdings is our Big Boss, Nuannuan! Duke Eton has some shares in the company, but he only has 5%. Not to mention that 5% is a gift from Nuannuan to him out of filial piety. Shi Gen, Everyone, Shi Yalin said, Hows that possible? Tianheng Holdings ventured into Camino five years ago. Miss Nangong was still in primary school five years ago, right? Nuannuans companions could tell that the woman was not on good terms with their boss. Selina said coldly, Why are you comparing our Nuannuan to someone as ordinary as you? Our Nuannuan started buying mines and mining bedrocks all over the world when she was nine years old. She established her own company after successfully accumulating her initial capital before reaching the age of ten. Then, she started expanding her capital at the age of twelve. Otherwise, why do you think the Luntanese royal family included us in the royal genealogy book? Were orphans. Without absolute economic power, were just our fathers daughters. Selina had made her point very clear. Although everyone found such a valiant life unbelievable, it was easy to find out if the royal family had truly included their names in the genealogy book. There was no reason for Selina to lie to them. Chapter 1358 - I Am Afraid That… Duke Eton adopted both Nuannuan and Selina. It was already difficult enough for them to be recognized by the royal family, what more having their names included in the genealogy book. Something like that was nearly impossible to achieve. Therefore, Selinas explanation became the only logical explanation. Initially, Shi Yalin had come over to the Chi family to humiliate Nangong Nuannuan knowing that she was there. Yet, who would have known that Shi Yalin would lose to her in terms of grades? In terms of assets, she was even more inferior. This was a huge, burning slap in the face. If they continued to sit here, they would only be embarrassing themselves. Shi Gen stood up and said to Old Master Chi, Elder Chi, it seems like were not welcomed here. Well take our leave first. Are you sure were the ones not welcoming you? Obviously, you two are the ones who started slandering our Nuannuan the moment you passed through the door, arent you? A thief is now accusing someone else a thief. Old Man Shi, your reputation still hasnt changed one bit in the past decade! The Nangong family and the Shi family were not on good terms in the first place. When they came face to face in politics, they would fight each other to death. This was the Chi residence, and there were no outsiders here. Since there was not any good relationship to maintain between the two families already, escalating the matter into a fallout did not matter as much anymore. How dare the Shi family bully their Nuannuan like this. Did they really think that the Nangong family was dead? Shi Gen was so triggered by Nangong Renyis words that his chest was stuffed with anger. However, this was Old Man Nangongs home ground, and Shi Gen could not win in either argument or a fight. Therefore, he could only suppress his anger and say to Old Master Chi, Elder Chi, well come and visit you another day. Shi Yalin immediately replied obediently, Grandpa Chi, Ill visit you another day. Old Master Chi chuckled. You can come and visit me, but our Chi Yang already has a fiance. Nuannuan is the future granddaughter-in-law of our Chi family. If you come again, I hope that the two of you will have basic manners and conduct for our Chi family. Otherwise, Im afraid that even this old man here wont welcome you anymore. Hehehe From beginning to end, Old Master Chi had been smiling. He was completely different from Old Master Nangong, who gave the Shi family nothing but glares. However, the words that came out of his mouth sounded so protective and so humiliating. Shi Yalin looked at Chi Yang pitifully, but she was met with Chi Yangs bone-chilling gaze as he stared at her grandfather. Shi Yalin could not help but shiver. He then glanced at Nangong Nuannuan, who was standing beside Chi Yang. This woman was the instigator. She barely said anything, but everyone in the room was praising her. So what if she had Tianheng Holdings? That was not enough for the Shi family to take her seriously! Shi Yalin stood up and left with Shi Gen. Before they left, the Chi family still politely asked the old butler to send them out personally. Just as they reached the door, Shi Yalin heard the laughter of children coming from outside the door. Shi Yalin was about to walk out the door when she saw her grandfather quickly retreat and stagger backward. Shi Yalin reached out to support the old master and was about to ask him how he was doing when a white lion that stretched as tall as her chest suddenly appeared before them. Shi Yalin was most afraid of these things, and she could not help but scream. Her hands subconsciously tugged at her grandfather and she fell backward. After getting tugged backward so violently, Old Master Shi fell to her back too. The grandfather and granddaughter collapsed backward together. Thankfully, Old Master Shi fell directly onto Shi Yalins body. Otherwise, he might have suffered a fracture. Chapter 1359 - Shameless The people who passed through the entrance were the six brothers from the Nangong family, Nuannuans sisters-in-law and aunts, as well as Lil Linger and Lil Sun, the two little buns. The white lion was, of course, Da Bai. Da Bai was initially accompanying Bai Liyue in her room, but after hearing Lil Lingers voice, it leaped down from the third floor. Even though there was quite some distance between te the third floor and the first floor, a fall was nothing to the thick-skinned Da Bai. Compared to the joy of seeing Lil Linger, a fall was nothing. Of course, Lil Linger was ecstatic to see Da Bai. The happiest thing for her now was to come to Grandpa Chis house. That was because she could see Da Bai at Grandpa Chis house. Unexpectedly, when the group of people from the Nangong family passed through the door, it happened to bump into the grandfather and granddaughter from the Shi family who were walking out from inside. It scared both of them so much that they fell to the ground. Nangong Ze had a lot of unsettled business with the Shi family. Back then, as an elite in the medical world, Nangong Ze joined the Medical Administrative Department. Due to his good performance, the Medical Administrative Department wanted to promote him and he was sent to complete some practical tasks. Whether it was in the business world, politics, or the military world, if one wanted to improve, one must either achieve results or make contributions. At the time, the Medic Association Hospital was researching a drug that was effective against hyperlipidemia. They were halfway done with the research, so the Medical Administrative Department sent Nangong Ze to the Medic Association Hospital to work on this project. With Nangong Zes medical proficiency, he was able to develop this drug in less than two years. However, the person in charge of this project at the Medic Association Hospital was Shi Zhonglei, the son of the current director of the hospital, Shi Maocheng. To ensure that his contribution was known as soon as possible, Shi Zhonglei increased the dosage of the medication despite Nangong Zes objection. After Nangong Ze reported this matter to Shi Maocheng, Shi Maocheng dismissed it. He claimed that it would be fine as long as the medication could cure the illness. The whole reason he invented this medicine in the first place was to quickly reduce lipid levels so that patients who had too much lipid coverage could see the effects immediately after taking the medicine. Nangong Zes influence in the hospital was very weak. No one was willing to listen to him at all. Everyone was busy kissing Shi Zhongleis ass. Nangong Ze had no choice but to study it himself day and night. In less than half a year, he had successfully developed the medicine despite all the obstacles he faced. Since the drug had to be tested after it was developed, the team members would definitely know. When the testing for the drug was completed, Shi Maocheng credited Nangong Zes research to Shi Zhonglei. Shi Maocheng also took Shi Zhongleis research results to the Health Department and claimed that Nangong Ze had increased the dosage of the drug and treated human lives like grass. This time, Nangong Ze could not explain himself even if he wanted to. At the time, the Shi family and the Nangong family had been on good terms, minding their own business. They were both first-tier wealthy families, so they had to give each other some face when they met. Therefore, Nangong Ze did not expect the Shi family to suddenly throw him under the bus. Not only did they steal his credit, they even pinned the blame on him. In the end, the Nangong family had no way to prove Nangong Zes innocence, so they could only suffer this loss. Although Nangong Ze was not fired, he could not be promoted within a short period of time. However, things were not over yet. Nangong Ze could not be promoted, but someone else was promoted. This person was Shi Zhongleis younger brother, Shi Zhongran, who transferred from another department. They stole the results from Nangong Zes medical research, framed him, and made him bear the brunt of the blame. They had even stolen the position that should have belonged to Nangong Ze. It could be said that the Shi family was being atrocious right under the Nangong familys noses. Chapter 1360 - Red Packet Nangong Ze was in a good mood after seeing that old fart from the Shi family stumble. Oh, I was wondering who it was! Turns out its you, Grandfather Shi! Youve given me such a huge kowtow the moment this young master entered the house. Is it because you felt sorry for me back then, so you rushed here to kowtow to me during the Lunar New Year? Theres no need to kowtow because I wont forgive you for all the insults youve given me even if you kowtow to me a hundred times. Da Bai looked at Nangong Ze before turning to look at the dumb humans who had fallen to the ground in fright. After ascertaining which camp it was on, Da Bai raised a leg and peed on the two people who had yet to get up. Argh Shi Yalin screamed. Old Master Shi, who was about to stand up, was dragged to the ground again. Since they were too slow, they were so dumbstruck that they only started to climb to their feet after Da Bai finished peeing. Today was the twenty-ninth day of the twelfth lunar month. The temperature outside had dropped rapidly, and it was snowing heavily. After soaking in the steamy urine, their bodies were soon covered in ice. Shi Gen looked at the group of people from the Nangong family. He knew that these people were here to cause trouble, so there was no need for him to say anything more to them. He left angrily as quickly as he could, got into his car, and left. Nangong Nuanuan, Chi Yang, and the others happened to walk out from inside. When they saw their elder brothers laughing happily, they asked what was going on before shrugging. They also felt that this grandfather and granddaughter deserved it. Nuannuan only knew that the Nangong family and the Shi family had been at odds recently, but she did not know the exact details. Hence, she asked the Nangong brothers. Since Nangong Ze suffered the most, he immediately told Nuannuan about how he had been bullied. Nuannuans eyes flickered slightly, and a hint of killing intent appeared in the depths of her eyes before she quickly concealed it. The two little buns walked up to Nuannuan and exclaimed at the same time, Congratulations on your victory, Aunt! The originally unhappy atmosphere instantly dissipated after hearing the two little buns congratulations. Lil Linger took out the only two bags of strawberry-flavored cotton candy at home. Although she looked reluctant, she told herself that the cotton candy was for her aunt, so the girl generously gave away all her precious belongings. Nangong Nuannuan looked at the two bags of cotton candy and accepted them with a smile. Lil Linger, thank you for giving me such an expensive gift. I really like it! Lil Lingers big, watery eyes curved into two crescent moons as she smiled. They looked exactly the same as Nangong Nuannuans beautiful smiling eyes. Aunt, this is for you. I dont know what you like, so Im giving you this straight away. You can use it to buy whatever you like. After Lil Linger handed her gift over, it was Lil Suns turn. Nangong Nuannuan saw that Lil Sun was holding a thick red packet. Three black lines rolled down her forehead. Did she look like someone who lacked money? Aunt, even though I know you dont lack money, I earned this money myself. Nuannuan raised an eyebrow. Oh? How did you earn it? Lil Sun coughed awkwardly. I cant tell you that. Anyway, its not given to me by our family. Auntie, just accept it. This is my way of showing my respect to you as your nephew. Nuannuan accepted the red packet and could not help but open it to take a look inside. Wow, they were all ten bucks that accumulated to around 200 pieces. How generous! You two are so cute. Come, let Auntie give you a kiss! Then, without waiting for the two little buns to react, she forced a few huge kisses on Lil Linger and Lil Suns faces. Chapter 1361 - Giving Warmth When Chi Yang saw this, his eyes darkened and he held back his words. After the two little buns delivered their gifts, the Nangong familys young masters could not wait to deliver their gifts as well. Its not the Lunar New Year yet! Nuannuan looked at the pile of presents in her arms and felt very happy. This was the first time in her life that she had received a New Years gift from her family. This is not a New Years gift. This is a gift to congratulate you on winning the competition, Nangong Jin, the eldest, explained with a smile. The five imposing-looking older brothers also chuckled happily. Feeling the sincere blessings from her family and seeing how happy they were for her even though she was the one who won the competition, Nuannuan felt warm inside. The next day was Lunar New Years Eve. The smell of New Year was especially strong in Emperor District. Every family had been busy since morning, all for the New Years Eve dinner. Other than the old butler, the Chi familys servants all had family members. So, early in the morning, after the old master gave the servants a red packet each for the New Year, everyone left happily after paying their respects to the Chi family. The Nangong family and the Chi family were naturally celebrating the new year together, so Second Uncle Chi and Second Uncle Nangong started to get busy early in the morning. Nuannuan rolled around in bed, waiting for the bathroom door to open as she scrolled through the news on her phone. When she was nearly done and about to turn it off when she saw a piece of news that came in the form of a tiny link. [This is the reason why a rich girl turned into a murderer!!!] This was a typical news article used to clickbait old people to press on it out of curiosity, but Nuannuan still clicked on it out of habit to check if someone had died. After clicking on it, Nuannuan was surprised to see someone she knew and was quite familiar with. At that moment, Chi Yang walked out of the bathroom with only a towel wrapped around his lower body, leaving his upper body bare. With his perfect body, smooth lines, and handsome face, he looked like a demon that had absorbed the moonlight. Looking at the soft girl curled up as obedient as a kitten on his bed, Chi Yang leaned over and kissed her lips. Im going to the special forces. What about you? Do you want to come with me? Nuannuan paused. Didnt you say that you can skip heading to the special forces today since its the holiday? I should go and take a look anyway. After all, there are still many soldiers left behind to stand guard. Nuannuan smiled. The commander is so nice. Chi Yang smiled and pulled the girls face that was still bouncing with collagen. He kissed her again. Then, Mrs. Commander, do you want to come with me? Nuannuan thought for a moment. How long will it take for you to come back? Around two or three in the afternoon. Then, I wont be going. I need to pick a present for people at home in the morning. Chi Yang nodded. Okay. Then, he kissed Nuannuan. Nuannuan watched as Chi Yang took off the towel and put on his clothes slowly until he completed his military outfit. As he hooked on the last button on his shirt, Chi Yang transformed from a seductive beautiful man into a handsome, untouchable god. Nuannuans eyes seemed to be filled with stars. After Chi Yang left, Nuannuan left with Aiden and Selina. Dan Qi insisted on staying at the Chi residence to watch dramas, so she did not invite him. Upon arriving at Northgate Prison, Aiden and Selina were both slightly stunned. Boss, why did you come to the prison during the holidays? To send warmth? Uh-huh. Nuannuan said to Aiden and Selina, Wait for me in the car. Im going in to visit someone. Chapter 1362 - Prison Visit Nangong Nuannuan arrived at the entrance of the prison and was stopped by the prison guards. What are you here for? Prison visit. There are no prison visits today. You can come back at the right time, the prison guard answered emotionlessly. Nangong Nuannuan took out the pass given to her by the Nangong family. Although she did not know if it was useful, her grandfather had given it to her after all. He said that with this, it would be more convenient for her to move around in places related to the military. The prison guards austere expression froze when he saw the advanced clearance pass in Nuannuans hand. He gave Nuannuan an immediate bow and personally led her in. After passing through the gates, the prison guard immediately contacted the warden to tell him that someone had come in with an advanced pass. This clearance pass could only be obtained by a commander with special status in the military base, so the warden did not dare to be negligent and jogged out immediately. Madam, you are My name is Nangong Nuannuan. Im here to visit a criminal named Jiang Shuwan. There was only one family with a surname like Nangong in the entire Camino. It was a very recognizable surname. Upon hearing that the person was actually the Nangong familys young miss, the warden immediately cleared things up for her. Sure, sure. Please follow me to the conference room. Ill bring Jiang Shuwan here later. Nuannuan nodded. Thank you. Youre too kind, Miss Nangong. Nangong Nuannuan waited in the meeting room for five minutes before the door opened up once more. Nuannuan immediately turned to look at the door. Jiang Shuwan used to dress herself up in all sorts of glamorous ways daily. Since she went through multiple plastic surgeries, she looked like she was in her early thirties even though she was already in her forties. However, after not seeing her for a full month, none of her previous glam remained. Her hair streaked with white, prisoners uniform, dry lips, and mottled cheeks made her look like she was in her fifties. Nangong Nuannuan was amazed by how old Jiang Shuwan looked. Its only been a month, and youve already turned yourself into this mess. Just think about how I got locked up in prison for a month for your daughter. You even got a prison officer to kill me. Even so, I looked much better than you are right now when I came out. Jiang Shuwan knew that Nangong Nuannuan was here, and she knew that nothing good would ensue. She also understood that this woman was here to gloat at her. Therefore, despite knowing that Nangong Nuannuan had regained her identity, Jiang Shuwan was not going to treat Nangong Nuannuan nicely. Initially, she was sentenced to a death sentence with reprieve. Later, she remained out of trouble and that changed her sentence to life imprisonment. To put it bluntly, this woman wanted to torture Jiang Shuwan by letting her spend the rest of her life in prison until her death. Zhong Nuannuan, you shameless b*tch. Youre just like your mother, a b*tch who steals other peoples men. Dont even think about making me beg you. Let me tell you, the best choice Ive ever made in my life was to kill your mother and take over her inheritance. If I had another chance, Id do the same. At least, I relied on her money to survive those beautiful 17 years and let my daughter become the young lady of the Gu family. Im happy even if Ill have to spend the rest of my life in prison. Hahaha Looking at the remorseless Jiang Shuwan, the prison guard was about to beat her into submission, but Nangong Nuannuan stopped her. Chapter 1363 - : Enmity You should wait outside the door. Id like to speak to her alone. The prison guard thought for a moment and immediately replied, Yes, Miss. Please summon me instantly if theres anything. Okay. Nangong Nuannuan revealed a warm smile, which made the prison guard like her even more. After waiting for the prison guard to be gone, Jiang Shuwan sneered. Zhong Nuannuan, youve ruined me. Why do you have to come over personally to make fun of me now that you have such a precious status? Dont you think thats low, even for you? A small smile appeared on Nangong Nuannuans face. Its a little low-class, and thats why Ive never visited you even after youve been arrested for so long. However I saw a piece of news today, and I assume you might want to see it. No matter what, youve been wearing my mothers hat for so long. If I got hold of the news that I know youd want to know, I should at least allow you the right to know. Jiang Shuwan frowned a little. After digesting what Zhong Nuannuan said, an image of Zhong Qianqian flashed across her mind and her expression transformed into a sinister and loathful one. Zhong Nuannuan, youve already gotten the man you want and the identity you want. Qianqian doesnt know anything. Im the mastermind behind all that, so I advise you not to touch her. Shes your half-sister after all. Hearing this, Nangong Nuannuan smiled wider. Jiang Shuwan, Ive never been able to understand how your brain works. After what youve done to my mother and me, youre playing the family card with me now? Are you crazy? Im not playing the family card with you. Im threatening you! Jiang Shuwan said, If you dare do anything to Qianqian, I wont let you off even if I become a ghost! Jiang Shuwans eyes were wide open, and her eyes were bloodshot. Accompanied by her chapped lips and aged look, she did look rather terrifying. However Hehe, I wasnt afraid of you when youre human. So What makes you think that Id be scared of you after you become a ghost? Jiang Shuwan was struck dumb for a second. Was this woman not afraid of ghosts? Nangong Nuannuan said with piqued interest, Will you believe me if I say that the second you turn into a ghost, Id immediately invite a ghost catcher over? I heard that ghost catchers can store malicious ghosts in a container, and then Id make sure that you could see how happy Id be from inside the container every day. How about that? Are you interested in giving it a try? Jiang Shuwan, Talking to this woman who never played her cards in a normal sequence but could kill you the moment she played her cards reminded Jiang Shuwan how much she did not want to speak to Zhong Nuannuan. Did you come here today to chitchat with me? Didnt you say you have news for me? Still smiling, Nangong Nuannuan replied, No rush, no rush. Before I show you the news, dont you want to know how Zhong Qianqians doing recently? Jiang Shuwan truly loved her daughter, Zhong Qianqian. Therefore, when she heard Zhong Nuannuan mention Zhong Qianqian, she clenched her fists. Her face was suddenly anxious while her voice trembled involuntarily. You evil woman, what did you do to my Qianqian? Hey, dont just throw the blame on me like that! Just like you said, Zhong Qianqian is my half-sister after all. I dont have any reason to let Zhong Qianqian bear the consequences of your mistakes, right? Jiang Shuwan felt slightly better after hearing that. However As she heard the twist in Nangong Nuannuans words, Jiang Shuwan felt nervous again. Chapter 1364 - Demon Although I didnt do anything to her, your wonderful son-in-law is cruel beyond what is acceptable to normal people. Did you know that when the Nangong family held the press conference to acknowledge me as their family, Zhong Qianqian was already pregnant with Gu Mingzhes child? Jiang Shuwan, !!! Then? How is Qianqian now? What did Gu Mingzhe do to Qianqian? At the time, Zhong Qianqian ran back to Jiang District and tried to claim the hundred million bucks that my mother left behind before running away. Unfortunately, I discovered her plans and stopped her Zhong Nuannuan, you b*tch! roared Jiang Shuwan slammed the table furiously. Jiang Shuwan, can you switch up your vocabulary? You stole my mothers inheritance and called me a b*tch? Well, what I did was stop the RS Bank employee from transferring money just as she was about to get the money, but I didnt do anything to hurt her! I even did her a favor and reminded her that she was pregnant. You have no idea how happy she was at that time. I didnt even tell her that the baby in her stomach was unstable before she ran away. After she ran back to the Gu family, she wanted the Gu family to bring her in because of the child. Tsk tsk, do you know how far the Gu family went? In the minus-ten degree celsius winter, they let a pregnant woman stand outside for a long time. When they finally opened the door, they poured hot water on her. That person who used to call Zhong Qianqian her sister Oh, Huang Yuhan. She hit Zhong Qianqian with a basin and yelled at her. Zhong Qianqian fell to the ground, clutching her stomach, and begged Gu Mingzhe to help her. At the same time, she accused Huang Yuhan of hurting his child, but Gu Mingzhe lifted a leg and kicked her stomach instead Argh! I dont want to hear it! I dont want to hear it Youre lying! Zhong Nuannuan, you b*tch, youre lying to me! Why would I lie to you? Nangong Nuannuan smiled and said, After all, were half-sisters from the same father. My blood flows in her body too. Its a pity that the father kicked his child to death before the child could even take form. The Gu family even issued a statement to end their marriage unilaterally. You must know that it was something that the Gu family would do. Zhong. Nuan. Nuan! Jiang Shuwan gritted her teeth. How she wished she could skin Nangong Nuannuan alive right now. This woman! Everything that happened to Qianqian was because of her! However, her fierceness could not trigger the slightest fear in Nangong Nuannuan. Zhong Qianqian never had enough brain cells to go around anyway but she loved to think that she was the smartest person in the world, even though reality had proven that she was as dumb as a pig. Therefore, without the Gu familys protection, she could only become a prostitute and latch herself onto a rich man. She had such bad luck that the rich man she found was a pervert, and he tortured her until she was riddled with holes. Jiang Shuwan bit her lips until they were bleeding, and she clenched her fingernails into her palms. Even though anger nearly seeped out of her face, she still had to listen to everything Nangong Nuannuan said. At this time, I thought that as her younger sister, I should at least help her, so I gave her the option to livestream herself eating poop. As long as she ate three catties of shit, Id let Gu Group go, thus leading to Gu Mingzhe letting her go. Guess what happened? She cried and ate all the shit. What a talent! Zhong Nuannuan, you demon! Demon! You demon! Im going to kill you! Jiang Shuwan pounced on Nangong Nuannuan the moment she screamed. Forget about the handcuffs on her hands, even if Jiang Shuwan was not cuffed, a hundred Jiang Shuwan would fail to defeat Nangong Nuannuan when it came to a fight. Nangong Nuannuan raised her leg and leaned the table forward, blocking Jiang Shuwan. With that, Jiang Shuwan could not even get close to Nangong Nuannuan. Chapter 1365 - : Zhong Qianqian’s End Chapter 1365: Zhong Qianqians End Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation Seeing that, the prison guard ran in to stop Jiang Shuwan, while Nangong Nuannuan stood up, bored, and threw a piece of paper to Jiang Shuwan. She printed the news on the piece of paper. Jiang Shuwan, the heavens are always watching and karmas a b*tch. Its ridiculous that you would say something like youd kill my mother with Zhong Kuijun all over again if you could. Do you know that everything youve done has been repaid by your beloved daughter? Now, let your daughter apologize to my mother in your place. Meanwhile, you can enjoy prison to the maximum! Happy New Year, Stepmom! 1 With that, Nangong Nuannuan left without looking back. Jiang Shuwan desperately tried to reach the printed newspaper, but the prison guard only let her go after Nangong Nuannuan left. Jiang Shuwan picked it up hastily and read the headline. [This is the reason why a rich girl turned into a murderer!!!] Her eyes moved frantically downward to see the image of a corpse lying on the ground. Her eyes were open and her body was covered in blood. The person lying alone on the ground was her daughter! Jiang Shuwan felt like she had been struck by lightning. Her ears rang instantly as her eyes fleeted over to the content. The news wrote that two girls who were once famous socialites from Jiang District fought on the streets, and one of them killed the other. The person who was killed was her daughter, Zhong Qianqian. Meanwhile, the murderer was Ye Mengxi! Jiang Shuwan never expected that her daughter would die in Ye Mengxis hands. After reading the news in detail that Jiang Shuwan found out it was related to the incident when Zhong Qianqian posted a Weibo post about her engagement when they were still in school. However, Ye Mengxi registered a smurf Weibo account with the name, YouAreAB*tch to defame Zhong Nuannuan. At that time, they thought that Zhong Nuannuan was the culprit and scolded her through the phone. In the end, the police dug up the information on the ID and found Ye Mengxi on the spot. Zhong Qianqian and Ye Mengxi got into a fight at school. Zhong Qianqian then posted a video of Ye Mengxis father and aunt having sex together. Ye Mengxis happy family fell apart instantly, and Zhong Qianqian added fuel to the fire, making Gu Mingzhe destroy the Ye family. After the Ye family lost everything, Ye Mengxi went from a wealthy socialite to a dropout bar girl overnight. It was all Zhong Qianqians fault that she ended up like this. Therefore, when she saw Zhong Qianqian wandering around Jiang District and picking up clients who were supposed to be Ye Mengxis, Ye Mengxi lost her temper and got into a fight with Zhong Qianqian. However, due to her hatred, Ye Mengxi took out the dagger hidden in her clothes and stabbed Zhong Qianqian more than 30 times. That destroyed Zhong Qianqians entire body into mush. Although Ye Mengxi was ultimately sentenced to death, Zhong Qianqian had also died miserably. Jiang Shuwan stared at the news in shock. Dazed, she stared at the girl with horrified eyes above a body so skinny she looked disfigured. This This was her precious baby! Jiang Shuwans love for Zhong Qianqian was undeniably real. Otherwise, she would not have forced Zhong Kuijun to sign the consent form to transfer Zhong Nuannuans bone marrow when Zhong Qianqian got leukemia. After all, she already knew that Zhong Nuannuan was their golden goose at that time. What they were not aware of, back then, was that once the bone marrow transplant was successful, Qianqian would have Nangong Nuannuans DNA. Jiang Shuwan was a greedy woman. Yet, she would rather give everything upincluding every single centjust to exchange Nangong Nuannuans life for Zhong Qianqians.. That just went on to show how great her love for Zhong Qianqian was. Chapter 1366 - A Terrible Death Now, not only was Nangong Nuannuan safe and sound, but she had also become a top socialite in Camino. Meanwhile, Jiang Shuwans beloved Qianqian suffered so much inhumane abuse and was even killed after losing so much weight. How could Jiang Shuwan accept that? Jiang Shuwan was furious that blood nearly flowed out of her eyes. She screamed at the top of her lungs that she wanted to kill Nangong Nuannuan and made sure that Nangong Nuannuan would never live a peaceful life ever again. However, her hands were cuffed, and she no longer had the right to freedom. How could she give Nangong Nuannuan a horrible death? Jiang Shuwan yelled Zhong Qianqians name at the top of her lungs while cursing Nangong Nuannuan with the most malicious profanities she knew. However If cursing someone worked, there probably would not be a lot of people left in this world. Initially, Nangong Nuannuan had long forgotten a minor character like Jiang Shuwan, but she never expected to see news of Zhong Qianqians murder. Only then did she recall that someone like Jiang Shuwan deserved more than just rotting in prison peacefully. Up until Jiang Shuwan was arrested and sentenced to death, Nangong Nuannuan had never wondered about her. After her brief visit today, Nangong Nuannuan confirmed that the woman did not show any remorse at all. Moreover, she still thought that her precious Zhong Qianqian had already become the young lady of the Gu family. Although Nangong Nuannuan did not know how sad Jiang Shuwan would be when she read the news, recalling how persistent Jiang Shuwan was in sacrificing Nuannuans inheritance just to save Zhong Qianqian, Nuannuan assumed that it would give Jiang Shuwan a huge blow. Walking out of the prison, the sun shone brightly. The streets and trees were covered in a sheen of beautiful silver. Boss, is it done? Mmhmm. Nangong Nuannuan was in a good mood now. Boss, what should we do now? Lets go and see where the Imperial Phoenix Group is located before going to Tianheng Holdings for gift shopping. Alrighty. Imperial Phoenix Group was located on the most luxurious commercial street in the entire Emperor District. This street was the main road that stretched across the entire Emperor District. On both sides of the road were well-known enterprises. Meanwhile, Imperial Phoenix chose the centermost skyscraper, which was referred to as the main building. All of the 77 floors in the entire building were occupied by Imperial Phoenix Groupthe only company operating in this building. The industries that Imperial Phoenix was involved in included quarries, mines, riverbeds, and other explosive industries. Military, technology, pharmaceuticals, and other technical industries were also included. Other than that, Imperial Phoenix also owned department stores, film, hotels, and other service industries. It had expanded into nearly all industries that could make money. Therefore, even though this building with 77 floors looked spectacular, it could not house all the employees of Imperial Phoenix Group. Nangong Nuannuan looked at the tall building and asked with a frown, Why is there only one building? My dear sister! Aiden looked at his troublesome sister with a bitter expression and explained, Boss, this building is already the best in this area. Theres only one. I had to expend a great deal of effort to make all the companies here move away within two days. Look at the surrounding commercial buildings. Which one of them is more stylish than this building? But one building isnt enough! How can the employees of Imperial Phoenix Group compromise and work in small cubicles? Boss, this place is one of the most important areas in Emperor District, and this building is the most iconic in this area. Thats the reason I moved the headquarters for Imperial Phoenix Group here so that we can settle here. However, this is the reception storefront. The real executive departments, as well as the offices and factories with various industrial chains, are all located at the industrial zone thirty minutes away from here. Chapter 1367 - What Is Money For? Since many international superstars are connected to Imperial Phoenix Film Industry, they will often come here too. Thus, Ive chosen another location so that they can be separated from the headquarters. Nangong Nuannuan glanced at the buildings on both sides of the main building. They looked completely different from the main building. The more she looked at them, the more she disliked them. Finally, she said, This building, this building, that building, and that building. Think of a way to persuade the owners of these four buildings into demolition. Well purchase the land and build four secondary buildings. Then, well rebuild the surrounding area. Wouldnt that be awesome? After saying that, Nuannuan even gave the main building a glance of disdain. This building looks fine, but to say that its a landmark in Emperor District is a little far-fetched. Since were going to make it a landmark, we must make sure it looks the part. Aiden, Yes!!! He had always known that Boss was a domineering person. Other department stores would only occupy one building, but her department store must be the size of a small town. The land space it occupied would terrify anyone. Therefore, whenever she dictated such an extra request, as the vice-president, Aiden could only agree because this was indeed something his boss liked to do. Then, Ill go talk to someone about the demolition tomorrow. These two buildings and the main building were recently built, so it might be more expensive to demolish them. Nangong Nuannuan waved her hand in dismissal. What is money for anyway? To be spent! Selina, who had not said anything, butted in immediately. Nangong Nuannuan gave her an appreciative look. Hear that? We must use the money that weve earned. Otherwise, whats the point of keeping them? Selina continued to speak as though she knew what she was talking about, Thats right. Its just a few buildings to be demolished and rebuilt. That amount of expenditure wont even be a dent in our Boss wallet! Aiden, Fortunately, Imperial Phoenix Group had always been under the management of Big Bro, Big Sis Yue, and Aiden. If it had been managed by Boss and Selina, they would have lost everything sooner or later no matter how much money they earned. Boss only knew ways to earn money. In terms of management, she was a complete amateur. Since the internal relocation to the main building had just been completed, there were still some changes to be made to the outer walls and internal planning to be carried out. Nangong Nuannuan was a complete layman when it came to this aspect. As such, she did not participate. She had complete trust in Aidens ability when it came to management. By the way, hows Leng Qirui doing with his online operation? We already have a preliminary structure, but there are still many voices of dissent within the company. After all, this is something hard to achieve, and theyve been operating at a loss since this plan started. Selina, ask your Young Brother Leng if he needs our money. If he does, well invest immediately. Boss, youre the best! You even want to help my Young Brother Leng! Selina giggled and agreed. Aiden never expect his Boss, who never had any talent in business management, to interfere in this matter. Boss, do you have high hopes for Lil Ruis idea? Its more than that! Im telling you nowwhatever amount he lacks, well invest. After all, online sales and logistics would become a huge chunk of meat that everyone wanted a bite of in the future. The losses they faced right now would pave the way for the massive profit they would gain. Aiden nodded. Fine, Ill talk to him about this matter. The Leng Group isnt short of money, but the higher admins rely on the companys performance for a living. If the company makes less profit, itll affect their income for sure. Chapter 1368 - Uncontested So, even if Lil Rui has already made the necessary arrangements for this and obtained the agreement from his subordinates, theyre still finding all sorts of excuses in private to try and delay this project. Nangong Nuannuan nodded. Right on time, then. Tell Leng Qirui about this and see if hell welcome our participation. If Lil Rui knows that youre willing to join, hell definitely agree, Aiden said as Leng Qiruis elder brother would. After checking out Imperial Phoenixs headquarters, the group went to Tianheng Holdings. In the early days, when stricter rules on mineral management had yet to be implemented in various countries, Nuannuan used her supernatural ability to buy mines, riverbeds, and rare resources from all over the world, hence accumulating a large amount of wealth. As they were all mercenaries, the first thing they did together was research and sell weapons. Aiden was a top-notch mechanic. Before KEs destruction, many mercenaries wanted to make money too. Hence, Aiden joined hands with a group of mechanics, who were extremely talented in weapons, to research and develop many weapons. Their weapon sales could be said to be a huge profit in every country and organization around the world. However, high profits also came with high risks. Although it was legal to sell weapons in Sab, many countries had explicitly prohibited private purchases. Anyone who were found breaching this law would be punished. Then again, what kind of people were Feng Shengxuan and his companions? Why would they only sell through the legal channels? After all, in terms of weapon sales, they could sell the weapons to private entities at three times the price sold to the public. Coincidentally, at that time, Nuannuan also asked Aiden to take the money and establish several dozens of Tianheng Holdings units across the world. Nuannuan never had a proper childhood but she yearned for her missing childhood so much that she turned what was supposed to be a department store into a kingdom of fairytales brought to life in dreamy colors. Therefore, after Tianheng Holdings made its entrance, they made huge profits instantly. As a result, Tianheng Holdings now became a place that could turn darkness into daylight. After that, no matter how many businesses were under Imperial Phoenixs control, Tianheng Holdings was never placed under Imperial Phoenix. It was the only independent existence among the countless businesses under Nuannuan. Just by relying on Tianheng Holdings, Nuannuan managed to reach the top 50 of the global richest peoples list. Tianheng Holdings business was especially good in Emperor District and Sea District, so they expanded into two branches in both cities. It was Lunar New Years Eve today. Even the famous Tianheng Holdings would close at three oclock in the afternoon, so many wealthy people came out to buy gifts in the morning. Aiden, when Leng Qiruis online platform is ready, well start developing mediums that center on childrens experiences and food and beverages in Camino. Aiden was startled. He brooded for a moment and finally understood Nangong Nuannuans words with his superior business sense. Boss, youre wise. Selina did not understand. Why would such a high-end department store like Tianheng Holdings do catering? Isnt that a downgrade? Aiden explained, Once Lil Ruis online shopping platform takes off, there will definitely be a major industrial adjustment. Think about it, if everyone goes shopping online, will Tianheng Holdings business be as good as before? Selinas eyes lit up. Our Young Brother Leng is so awesome and he can successfully snatch Tianheng Holdings customers over? After all, Tianheng Holdings was the worlds uncontested number one department store. Chapter 1369 - Business Lil Rui came up with a great idea; his probability of success is greater than 95%. So, to avoid Tianheng Holdings from being impacted, we wont just be allowing wealthy consumers in by gradually lowering the standards of purchase in Caminos Tianheng, but there will be more ordinary people coming in to enjoy the environment we provide. Being able to enjoy themselves in our experience zone the entire day will give us an extremely considerable source of income. Focus on childrens experiences, Nangong Nuannuan reminded Aiden. Yes. Aiden nodded before narrowing his eyes slightly. Nangong Nuannuan noticed that Aiden was scrutinizing her and asked, Why are you looking at me like that? Boss, I realized something. What? In the past, I thought you had no talent in business management. Yet now, I realize that your talent in business management is extraordinary. How about why dont you come to the company and learn management from me? Get lost! She was the one earning money, yet they still wanted her in management. Hurk hurk hurk, Nangong Nuannuan would ignore them! Nuannuan dragged Aiden and Selina along as they visited various shops in Tianheng to buy gifts for her family. When the employees in those shops met their boss, they all received her with the greatest enthusiasm. They visited the last shop and were about to leave when a group of people walked into the store with workers passes dangling on their necks. The staff did not understand what was going on and went forward to receive them politely. However, the leader of the group was not being polite at all. Get your chairman here. They asked for the chairman the second they opened their mouths. The manager who was waiting on the bossas she purchased some clothing from the shopfrowned slightly before heading out first. Sir, may I know who you are? What business do you have with our chairman? What business do we have? The leader sneered. Who are you? I am the manager of this store, Vivis Childrens Clothing. Youre just a manager. Do you even have the right to deal with the matters Im about to tell you for your company? The manager smiled. Sir, although I cant handle it immediately, Ill submit your suggestions and ideas to our executive officer immediately. Dont give me trash. Summon your Nangong Nuannuan now. Dont you ever think that all of you can be high and mighty just because you have the Nangong family backing you up. Our Camino is a country governed by laws. Nangong Nuannuan, who became a lawless citizen out of nowhere, Sir, Nangong Nuannuan is our chairman. She doesnt usually handle trivial matters, so if you may voice your concerns to me and I will pass it on to our vice-president. I already said I want to see Nangong Nuannuan. Hurry up and call her. Dont dawdle. The managers robotic smile continued to sit on his face. Im sorry, sir. Im afraid we cant do that. Cant do it? The person did not get angry; he smirked. If you cant do it, then dont blame us for causing trouble. After saying that, he instructed his subordinates, Ask the city building inspectors to seal up Tianheng Holdings. Nangong Nuannuan, Aiden, and Selina all blinked in a daze. Ask the citys building inspectors to investigate and seal up Tianheng Holdings? What was wrong with them? However, it was obvious that this party had come with the intention to cause trouble. After the person behind him heard the order, he immediately made a call and said, Get three truckloads of people to come and seal up the place. The manager was also dumbfounded. Tianheng Holdings was one of the major taxpayers in Camino, a well-known pioneer company. Even those government officials were friendly toward their branchs general manager. Yet, a group of city building inspectors wanted to come over and seal them up for further investigation? Chapter 1370 - Fire Protection Nangong Nuannuan smiled and walked up to the man. May I ask why are you sealing up my Tianheng Holdings? The man had already spotted Nangong Nuannuan and Selina when he entered. After all, the two women had such eye-catching beauty. However, what did this woman say? Her Tianheng Holdings? The man was stunned for a moment. In the face of such a beautiful woman exuding such a strong aura, he could not help but soften his tone and discard his previous arrogance. You are the chairman of Tianheng Holdings? Nangong Nuannuan cracked a small smile. Thats right, Im Nangong Nuannuan. May I know why youre shutting down my shop over a verbal disagreement? Under Nangong Nuannuans forceful gaze, that person could not help but gulp down a mouthful of saliva. Then, he said, Your fire protection doesnt fulfill the current standards. Oh? Could I know which part of my fire protection fails to reach the current standards? Also, which department are you from? Im from the subdistricts administrative agency in the district. Its the end of the year, and we need to conduct a security check on the fire protection system for every building. Come and take a look for yourself. What kind of fire protection is this? Nangong Nuannuan glanced at him and followed him out. Look at this building. Its obviously made of wood, and there are so many clothes inside. Its obviously a flammable area, but where is your fire-fighting equipment? We only saw one fire-fighting equipment located at a remote corner five hundred meters away. After checking it out earlier, we found out that the fire hydrant isnt connected to a water source. Youre such a big mall, but you dont even have basic fire protection. If I dont seal your store, who will? After the proprietor finished his sentence, he realized that everyone was looking at him like he was an idiot. At this moment, Aidens phone rang. Aiden sneered after hearing the words from the other line. Let them smash. With that, Aiden turned his gaze to the proprietor. Bros, youre really fast! You just made a phone call, and youre already in the process of sealing my two stores in the south and north of the city. How can you be so ruthless just because youre from the subdistricts administrative agency? And did I hear you saying that we broke the law? Youre embarrassing us in front of so many customers. Are you trying to ruin our business prospects? The man from the subdistricts administrative agency glanced at Aiden with displeasure. Who are you? Your chairman hasnt even spoken yet. What right do you have to speak to me? Im the executive chairman of Tianheng Holdings, Aiden. Get that through your head. The man froze momentarily. You claim to be an internationally-renowned company, but you dont even have the most basic fire protection. Isnt that a bit unreasonable? Its not that I wish to go against you and embarrass you. When youre done making the changes, thats when you reopen. Aiden said, So, fire protection is under subdistricts administration agencys jurisdiction, I see. Ive learned something new today. The subdistrict inspector, You might not know this, but our fire protection has once been listed as an exemplary modal and praised by the districts fire department. The subdistrict inspector, I can tell you very clearly that the fire hydrant that you mentioned earlier was an obsolete one, therefore, it has no water. Meanwhile, theres a fire hydrant outside each of our specialty stores, just like the one in front of you. The subdistrict inspector was stunned. He was currently standing on a piece of lawn with a large mushroom in front of him. Aiden bent down and opened up the mushroom. Inside was a fire hydrant. Chapter 1371 - Restore Them Chapter 1371: Restore Them Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation Aiden turned the switch on the side of the fire hydrant and water gushed out. The inspectors expression turned extremely ugly. Hehe, I see. Do you have fire hydrants elsewhere? Aiden smiled. Yes, outside every specialty store. All right, thats good. Then, the inspector waved at the people behind him and asked them to gather around. Time to go. Wait a minute, Aiden called after the inspector. Mr. Aiden, is something the matter? Of course. Aiden smiled. Someone responded to us just now and said that the subdistrict inspections on your street and another street destroyed a few of our stores. Since we do have fire hydrants, wed like to ask for your help in restoring them. We used imported materials to renovate each of our stores. Ill send you the bill. Please help us repair the shops front within three days. Otherwise There are a lot of surveillance cameras in our stores. The video proof of your failure to investigate properly before trying to seal up our storeshow you got someone to damage our storeswill be published on the internet. If that happens, its a small matter to lose your official titles, but defaming the executive hall is a huge offense. The inspectors face paled in fright immediately. When that person heard that, his face turned pale. He had made sure that there were no surveillance cameras inside or outside of this shop before spitting out his previous accusations. However, Aiden told him that there were a lot of cameras here Was he trying to scare him? Seeing that the man was in a daze, Aiden kindly reminded him, Look, theres a small hole on this rock, and theres a camera above it. Theres also the swallows nest on the roof. Thats a camera above it. And just now inside The subdistrict inspector, This time, this person was completely dumbfounded. Normally, he was the only one who would confiscate other peoples things. Since when was it his turn to compensate them? Most importantly, this was a shop in Tianheng Holdings. Everything would definitely be exorbitant, so how was he supposed to compensate them? Hahahaha The subdistrict inspector laughed awkwardly. Chairman Nangong, this is a misunderstanding. This is just a misunderstanding. Seeing that Nangong Nuannuan had been smiling the whole time, this person had the misconception that she was easy to talk to. Previously, someone reported that there werent any fire hydrants in your company. Since weve been repeatedly emphasizing the issue of fire protection in our jurisdiction, we lost control today and did something bad to your company. Chairman Nangong, please do not make things difficult for us on account that were just doing our jobs. Nangong Nuannuan smiled and said, Of course, youre just doing your job. When the mans expression relaxed, she added, But what does that have to do with me? So, please do come to our finance department to check the price and mailing address for all the damages youve incurred. I wont lie to you. You can simply restore them to whatever they looked like before. However, if theres even a single item thats different from before, dont blame me for posting the video online. Violence isnt an option. With that, Nuannuan left with Aiden and Selina behind her, dismissing the subdistrict inspector. F*ck, what kind of people are they? How dare they come shitting on Tianheng Holdings? Is there something wrong with them? Selina could not help but complain. Boss, I think the Shi family is messing with us. Am I right? At the side, Aiden answered, Its not a feeling; its a fact. Since he knows Boss identity, who else could it be other than that old man from the Shi family who was about to kick his coffin lid off? Chapter 1372 - Presents Chapter 1372: Presents Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation Selina pursed her lips and said, How low can the Shi family go? I cant believe they got people from the subdistrict administrative agency to stir up trouble. They might as well pour some dead rats in Tianheng Holdings, no? Tianheng Holdings is a proper business. All the procedures are perfect and complete, and weve never delayed payment for the taxes that should be paid. It wont be easy for them to use Tianheng Holdings against us. Let them be, Aiden explained rather proudly. Thats disgusting, Selina replied angrily. Boss, do you think we should just let it go too? Nangong Nuannuan, who had been walking leisurely between the two, was suddenly summoned into the conversation. Whats the big deal? Selina, get me ten thousand rats and throw them into the headquarters of Fortune Group. Selinas eyes lit up, and she burst into laughter. Yes, Boss! Yes, Boss! For their disgusting attempt, well show them what it means to be disgusted! Um but I might have to pay someone else to catch the rats. There are plenty of rats in the countryside. Theyre all hiding in the cave for the winter. Send some New Year red packets to the surrounding villages and ask them to help us catch the rats. Alrighty! Aiden, Once again, his belief was reaffirmedno matter who they provoked, it must not be their big boss. Other than being vengeful, no matter how many disgusting ideas you came up with, her ideas would be a hundred times more disgusting than yours. The Shi family seeking to mess with them was just a small matter. Nuannuan did not tell Old Master Nangong about it. The three went home after having lunch outside. Pushing the door open, Lil Linger ran toward the door happily. Aunties back! Behind Lil Linger were Da Bai and Lil Sun. Today, the two little buns were both wearing red clothes with Chinese knots embroidered on them. Lil Linger was especially adorable todayshe tied two very beautiful retro red tassels on each side of her hair, making her already fair and cherubic face glow like glimmering dew. Lil Linger, Lil Sun! These are my New Years gifts to you! Since she adored these two little buns, Nuannuan bought them the most presents. She could not bring the clothes, shoes, toys, and snacks down the car all by herself. Aiden and Selinas hands were also full. Hearing the two children yell Auntie, a few of Nuannuans brothers in the room came out to greet them. You guys are here too? Great, you can help me get the things in the car. Three of the Nangong familys six elder brothers had already arrived. Upon seeing this, they immediately followed Nuannuan to the car and took out all the bags. The three of them only drove one car out, but they returned in three. It was obvious how much Nuannuan had bought. Even though Nuannuans seniors did not lack anything, everyone was very happy because Nuannuan was the one who bought those presents. Nuannuan accompanied Bai Liyue for a while, changed her wound dressing, and played two rounds of chess with the old master. After she was defeated, she went to the kitchen and made a few rounds. Every time she went in, Second Uncle Chi and Second Uncle Nangong would let her steal a bite and do a taste test for the food. It was so delicious that Nuannuan nearly swallowed her tongue. After that, she exchanged a few moves with Nangong Li, Nangong Yun, and Nangong Zheng. Finally, Nuannuan and her three brothers brought the two little buns outside to set off firecrackers. Since the courtyard was designed in a forest theme and flammable, they decided to set off the firecrackers outside. Before the firecrackers were lit up, the two kids started a snowball fight. Lil Linger could not defeat Lil Sun, so she quickly squealed at Nangong Zheng to help her. Chapter 1373 - Snowball Without a word, Nangong Zheng rolled a snowball and smashed it on Lil Suns face without any hesitation. Nangong Nuannuan, Lil Sun was not going to show them his weak side. He made a snowball and threw it at Nangong Zheng. Pak! Nangong Li rolled a large clump of snow before throwing it on Lil Sun again. Nangong Nuannuan, Lil Sun squealed while laughing. At the same time, he quickly rolled up another snowball to counterattack. However, he would usually be hit three or four times before he could finish rolling his snowball. Soon enough, Lil Sun had become a little snowman. However, other than the first time Lil Sun got hit in the face, he managed to dodge the snowballs that Nangong Li and Nangong Zheng threw at his face every time. You guys are too much. Two uncles and Lil Linger are bullying Lil Sun! Nangong Yun suddenly roared. Lil Sun, let me help you! After saying that, Nangong Yun rolled a huge snowball. As Lil Sun grinned and revealed his toothless gums, another loud pak sounded The huge snowball in Nangong Yuns hand landed right on Lil Suns face. Hahahaha When the three adults and Lil Linger saw Lil Sun being defeated, they all laughed loudly without any sense of guilt. Nangong Nuannuan, Nuannuan was now convinced of how strong Lil Sun and Lil Lingers hearts werethey did not grow crooked from being in such a family that valued girls over boys to such an extent. After all, they bullied Lil Sun too much and spoilt Lil Linger too much. The two children were given a vastly different treatment, but both of them were bright and cheerful. Perhaps this was what it meant to grow up in a wealthy and proper family! Nuannuan could not stand watching them any longer. She secretly reached her hand to the back. There was a man-made hill behind her, and the hillside was covered in snow. After she quickly formed two snowballs, she attacked Nangong Li and Nangong Zheng at the same time. These two were the worst; they both hit Lil Suns face once. To be honest, the three brothers opposite her noticed the small movements of Nuannuans hands. Originally, they were prepared to dodge when Nuannuan attacked, but they did not expect Nuannuan to be so fast. Therefore, the two snowballs directly hit Nangong Li and Nangong Yun in the nose. The force was so strong that the two of them started to howl in pain. Hahahahaha! Lil Sun laughed happily when he saw that his aunt was on his side. Finally, he was no longer fighting alone. Just as Lil Sun was laughing, Nangong Zheng, who was the only one who did not throw a snowball at Lil Suns face, landed a huge snowball on Lil Suns face without fail. Lil Sun, who had eaten a mouthful of snow, Nangong Nuannuan, These people were too shameless. Nangong Nuannuan quickly bent down to make more snowballs. Nangong Li and Nangong Yunwho were both hit in the faceNangong Zheng, and Lil Linger, started mercilessly raining snowballs at Nuannuan and Lil Sun. However, Nuannuan moved nimbly. She easily dodged the snowballs that were supposed to hit her as they closed in their distance to her face. After Nuannuan dodged the snowballs, Nuannuans snowballs would definitely hit two out of three of the brothers opposite her. Not only did Nuannuan know how to dodge the snowballs, but she also brought Lil Sun along, teaching him how to dodge fatal blows. Therefore, ever since Nangong Nuannuan joined the battle, the three brothers of the Nangong family kept howling out in pain. Chapter 1374 - Splitting The Tasks However, it felt like Lil Sun had help from a god after his aunt joined his team. He had not gotten hit ever since. Lil Linger had never suffered again after getting hit by Lil Suns snowballs twice. However, when she saw her aunt standing on Lil Suns side, she turned green with jealousy. Thus, she scampered over to Lil Sun with her stubby legs. Brother, lets fight Second Uncle, Third Uncle, and Fourth Uncle with Auntie! Lil Sun nodded without hesitation. Okay! Nangong Nuannuan, Lil Sun was another sister-spoiling demon. Looking at the defected Lil Linger, Nangong Li, Nangong Yun, and Nangong Zheng were rendered speechless. Pak! Pak! Pak! Snowballs that were thrown at the same time landed on Nangong Li, Nangong Yun, and Nangong Zhengs faces simultaneously. Hahahaha! The little traitor, Lil Linger, burst into laughter. Then, the original camp was now separated into twoNuannuan and the two little buns in a group, and the three brothers in another. The three Nangong brothers realized that even if they tried their best to throw snowballs at the opposing team, they would not be able to hit their overpowering younger sister. Thus, they unanimously decided to aim the snowballs at Lil Sun and Lil Lingers faces without any prior discussion. Damnit! How shameless! Nuannuan shot sideways, quickly grabbed the two buns, and flung away. The moment she flipped around, Nangong Nuannuan started splitting the tasks between Lil Linger and Lil Sun. Ill hold you as we dodge and you guys keep making snowballs. Okay! The two little buns exclaimed in unison. After Nangong Nuannuan landed on the ground, another snowball flew toward Lil Sun. Nuannuan slightly tilted Lil Sun while Lil Linger, who was out from the line of fire, had already made two snowballs. Auntie. Nuannuan grabbed the snowballs from Lil Lingers hands and combined them with the two snowballs in her hands. A total of four snowballs flew towards the three people opposite her. Seeing this, the three immediately jumped in three different directions. However, Nuannuan had already determined the time and distance it would take for the snowballs to land on them based on the direction that they leaped toward. Thus, two of the four snowballs landed on Nangong Lis face, while the other two landed on the other twos faces. Auntie. Lil Sun was done making another three snowballs. Not long after, the three poor brothers were turned into snowmen by Nangong Nuannuan. Laughter rippled outside the courtyard. Even the people passing by could not help but stop and watch. Are you Nangong Nuannuan? Suddenly, a womans voice sounded, and the people who were fighting the snowball came to a halt. Everyone turned to look at the woman. It was a woman in her early thirties. She was very pretty. Coupled with the way she was dressed, it was obvious that she came from a wealthy family. However Nangong Nuannuan realized that she did not recognize this woman at all. Nangong Yun and Nangong Zheng also looked at Nuanuan blankly. Only the slightly older Nangong Li narrowed his eyes when he saw this woman. I am. Who are you? Nangong Nuannuan asked. Come with me. I have something to tell you. The woman did not tell Nangong Nuannuan her identity, but from the disgust in her eyes and the disdain in her voice, it was clear that she did not like Nangong Nuannuan. Even so, what kind of person was Nangong Nuannuan? She was a good girl who was not picky about her foodshe would eat everything except losses. Chapter 1375 - Disowned After seeing the disgust and dislike in the womans eyes, Nuannuan disregarded the womans background and blurted out, Madam, is there something wrong with your brain? Kidnapping isnt as easy as you think. Do you seriously think Id follow you just because youve asked me to? Upon hearing Nangong Nuannuans words, Lil Linger and Lil Sun, the two children who had been kidnapped before, hurried forward to hold Nuannuans hand tightly. Auntie, dont go with her. Shes a bad person! Is this 911? Someone here is trying to kidnap a woman. While Lil Linger was still trying to persuade Nuannuan not to wander around, Lil Sun was already calling the police. After being rebuked by Nuannuan, the expression on the womans face darkened. When she heard Lil Sun call the police, her expression turned nasty. Let me introduce myself. My name is Zhou Ruxue, Chi Yangs mother. Nangong Nuannuan lapsed into a momentary silence after hearing that. As the two spaces on each of Nangong Nuannuans side was already occupied by the two little buns, Nangong Li walked toward Nuannnuans back and placed a hand on her shoulder as a sign of support. Ms. Zhou, long time no see. Zhou Ruxue frowned slightly. Are you Nangong Li? Nangong Li smiled. Exactly. May I know why Ms. Zhou is looking for my little sister? Nangong Yun and Nangong Zheng also walked to Nangong Nuannuans back. The three elder brothers stood in a fan formation and shielded their little sister within that protection. Even though they knew that their little sister was somewhat fierce and would not be easily taken advantage of, this knowledge would not deter the three protective demons subconscious need to protect her. Feeling the surging warmth from watching the three people behind her, Nuannuan was slightly touched. Zhou Ruxues original dominance instantly weakened when the three men gathered together. Initially, Zhou Ruxue thought that Nangong Nuannuan was nothing but a country bumpkin who was half of what she was supposed to be. Little did she expect Nangong Nuannuan to be protected by the Nangong familys young masters. I heard that Chi Yang has a fiance, so I came over to take a look. Why? Is there a problem with that? Zhou Ruxue was once the daughter-in-law of the Chi family, after all. Therefore, she was not afraid of the descendants of the first-tier wealthy families. She was once the young lady of the Chi family, after all. Nangong Li smiled. Thats not a problem, of course. However Ms. Zhou, it seems like youre no longer the matriarch of the Chi family. Grandpa Chi has also publicly announced that he disowned you as Chi Yangs mother. So, what identity are you using to meet my Nuannuan today? What do you plan to tell her? Although Nangong Li was smiling, his smile did not reach his eyes. Zhou Ruxue was unhappy as well and said in a domineering tone, What? Do I only have the right to speak to Nangong Nuannuan if I were married to the Chi family? Even if Im no longer part of the Chi family, Im still Chi Yangs biological mother. I want to see Nangong Nuannuan and talk to her. Do you have any objections? Nangong Li wanted to continue protecting Nuannuan, but Nuannuan interrupted him. Ms. Zhou, where do you want to talk? Zhou Ruxue gave Nangong Nuannuan a condescendingly satisfied look and answered, Theres a high-end club diagonally opposite this place. Lets talk there. With that, she left without looking back. Nuannuan, lets go. Well go with you. At most, we just wont sit at the same table, said Nangong Zheng. Sensing the kindness from her three brothers, Nuannuan shook her head. No need, dont worry. Ill leave after chatting with her for a while. I wont lose out on anything. Chapter 1376 - Wonderful Nuannuan, this woman has been completely abandoned by Grandpa Chi. Because of her, Grandpa Chi has publicly cut off all ties with the Pei family. If she says anything unpleasant to you, you can just retort the same way you did just now. Nuannuan smiled. I understand. Dont worry. Im leaving. The three nodded. Nuannuan squatted down and patted Lil Linger and Lil Suns heads. Dont worry, Auntie wont get bullied. Auntie is a very powerful person. Only when Nangong Nuannuan showed them her fist did the two little buns relax. Auntie, if she bullies you, remember to call us. Well come and save you immediately. Okay. After saying that, Nuannuan bade everyone farewell and walked towards the cafe diagonally across the road. The waiter brought Nuannuan into a private room. Zhou Ruxue had already ordered her drink. Zhou Ruxue passed the menu to Nangong Nuannuan and said in a patronizing tone, Order whatever you want. Nuannuan flipped the drinks menu open. A glass of orange juice cost 120 bucksperfectly priced for a club. One caramel latte, one orange juice, five Napoleons, five tiramisus, and five strawberry mousse. Zhou Ruxue nearly choked as she elegantly took a sip of water. She could not help but ask, Miss Nangong Nuannuan, can you finish all the food you ordered? Nangong Nuannuan looked surprised. Didnt you ask me to order whatever I want? If thats the case, Ill just have a caramel latte. Thank you. The waiter was originally very happy about the big bill before hearing Nuannuan retracting her orders. Disappointed, the waiter glanced at Zhou Ruxue. The meaning in his eyes could not be any clearer. If you dont have the money, how dare you try to show off here? Zhou Ruxue was angered by his stare and said, I told you to order whatever you want, but I didnt say that you can order takeaways. Nangong Nuannuan blinked and said, I have no intention of ordering them as takeaways. Noticing Nangong Nuannuans glib tongue without showing any proper etiquette and manners that she should have for an elderly, Zhou Ruxue hated Nangong Nuannuan even more. She laughed coldly and said, Right, then Id like to see you finish these desserts. She then turned to the waiter. Order what she wants. The coffee had to be made, but the desserts were readymade, so they were quickly served. Nuannuan glanced at Zhou Ruxue. Are you eating? Zhou Ruxue said coldly, I dont eat desserts. Nangong Nuannuan nodded and said, Its right not to eat dessert. People who gain weight easily have higher chances of getting diabetes in their old age. Itd be bad if their internal organs fail, their wounds fester so much that amputation is needed, and having their cornea falling off. Zhou Ruxues eyes widened into a glare. . Was this girl indirectly saying that she was fat? That she was old? Damn it! What a sharp-tongued girl. It seems like Chi Yang has quite a bad taste in girls, after all. Nangong Nuannuan shrugged her shoulders nonchalantly. However, Big Brother Chi Yang, Grandpa Chi, and Second Uncle Chi all agree that Im wonderful. Previously, Nuannuan noticed how much Grandpa Chi disliked the Pei family through his interaction with Leng Jinjie. He nearly got violent when he saw Pei Jiaxiang offering to send Nuannuan off. After coming out of the hospital, Nuannuan immediately sent someone to investigate the Pei family in detail and secretly found out some information. Old Master Chi was an orphan. During the earliest part of his most difficult years, a kind couple adopted him when he was about to starve to death. He then acknowledged them as his parents. Chapter 1377 - Compensation Chapter 1377: Compensation The kind couple had a daughter named Lan Huifang, and naturally, that made her Grandpa Chis younger sister. After raising the siblings for a few years, the couple was beaten to death by an enemy when they were out. Grandpa Chi then brought his sister, Lan Huifang, to join the military. Grandpa Chi worked hard and eventually became a general. Lan Huifang also went from being an ordinary medic to a senior professor who possessed the military rank of major general. After Lan Huifang married the leader of the Pei Family, she benefited a lot from Grandpa Chi to strengthen the Pei family. Later on, as she became more and more unscrupulous, she did many things with Grandpa Chis name outside the house. Since Lan Huifang was his younger sister, Grandpa Chi would only lecture her before silently cleaning up the mess. However, Grandpa Chis preaching failed to make Lan Huifang restrain herself at all. Instead, she became even more aggressive in her pursuits and turned the insignificant Pei family into a second-tier wealthy family. Until 20 years ago, Zhou Ruxue remarried immediately after Chi Yangs father, Chi Zehao, died in battle. She could have married anyone but she went with Lan Huifangs eldest son instead. Grandpa Chi finally thought he had enough and cut ties with Lan Huifang. Nangong Nuannuan did not know what Big Brother Chi Yangs mother was thinking. Even if she wanted to remarry, she should not be shitting where she ate, right? Therefore, Nangong Nuannuan decided what kind of stance she should have toward Zhou Ruxues sarcasm after thinking about Grandpa Chis attitude and Big Brother Chi Yangs refusal to talk about his mother. She would never live under the same roof as Zhou Ruxue in the future anyway, so it was fine to offend her. Zhou Ruxue had yet to return to her senses after Nuannuan rebuked her. When she did, she was furious. Seeing Nangong Nuannuan enjoying her food so leisurely, Zhou Ruxue smirked. Do you think you can act so brazenly in front of me just because theyve acknowledged you? Im not being brazen in front of you, Ms. Zhou. When have I talked back to you? Arent you talking back to me now? Every time I say something, you say something back. When I said Chi Yang has bad taste, you retorted with how my dad and that homeless man he picked up like you. Nangong Nuannuan glanced at Zhou Ruxue and continued eating her cake. She wore a lot of clothes in winter and was hungry after the snowball fight. Nangong Nuannuan, I dont want to feign civility with you either. Im here today to tell you one thing. As Chi Yangs biological mother, I wont allow you to stay together with Chi Yang. Therefore, you should cancel the engagement immediately. Zhou Ruxue waited for a long time, but Nangong Nuannuan did not say anything. Nangong Nuannuan did nothing but eat her cakes; she had already finished three cakes during the brief conversation. As she started to eat the fourth cake, a look of intense disdain appeared in Zhou Ruxues eyes. A country bumpkin would be a country bumpkin. Even after becoming the Nangong familys young miss, she still could not escape acting like a country bumpkin. Which socialite would only focus on eating cake at such a social event? Had she not eaten good food in eight hundred lifetimes? It seemed like the Nangong family did not treat her well either! Otherwise, she would not be such a glutton. Instantly, Zhou Ruxue looked down on Nangong Nuannuan even more. After waiting for a long time, Zhou Ruxue watched Nangong Nuannuan battle with her desserts without giving her a response. Zhou Ruxue knew what this woman was waiting for. She fished out a check from her purse, wrote a string of numbers on it, and pushed it in front of Nangong Nuannuans face. This is my compensation to you. Chapter 1378 - Settle Nangong Nuannuan glanced at the check but did not say anything. She continued to battle her sixth piece of pastry. At this moment, the coffee and juice were served. Already slightly tired, Nuannuan immediately wrapped her hands around the juice and gulped down a third of it. The sour juice went down her stomach and balanced out the sweetness in her stomach. Nuannuans appetite was instantly whetted and she continued her fight with the desserts. She had lived in the Chi residence for so long, but she had never been to this club before. The desserts were exquisite, and Nuannuan decided to sign up for a membership before leaving later. You think its too little? Nangong Nuannuan, you should know that even though youre the young miss of the Nangong family, the Nangong family doesnt like you. 3,000,000 bucks are sufficient to sustain your lifestyle as a young miss. Dont be a snake trying to swallow an elephant. Earning money is not as easy as you think. The check was there on the table. Nangong Nuannuan did not claim to accept it, nor did she say that she would not accept it. She was only focused on eating. At first, Zhou Ruxue thought that Nangong Nuannuan was considering it, but after waiting for her for so long, she realized that Nangong Nuannuan did not show any intentions of accepting as well. She looked like she was enjoying herself. Suppressing the anger in her heart, Zhou Ruxue took out another check from her purse. With a swish, she wrote another string of numbers and pushed it in front of Nangong Nuannuan. This is the most I can give you. Take it if you want. If you dont, then forget it. Just dont regret it when the time comes. Nangong Nuannuan glanced at the check. It said 7 million bucks. Including the previous 3 million, it was 10 million bucks. Nangong Nuannuan raised an eyebrow and put down her spoon. Then, she put the checks worth ten million into her bag. Seeing that Nangong Nuannuan had accepted the check so easily, Zhou Ruxue was rather surprised. Initially, the old madam pressured Zhou Ruxue in all ways, making her threaten Nangong Nuannuan instead. However, Zhou Ruxue was reluctant. She thought that no matter how unloved Nangong Nuannuan was, she was still the young miss of the Nangong family. What made anyone think Zhou Ruxue could threaten Nangong Nuannuan? Unexpectedly, Zhou Ruxue only said a few words before the girl accepted the checks so easily. After receiving the checks, Nangong Nuannuan continued to eat her desserts. Although she still looked greedy, Zhou Ruxue found Nangong Nuannuan much more pleasing to the eye. Nangong Nuannuan, I hope that after you take the money, youll get everything done immediately. Do you understand what I mean? After a long while, Nangong Nuannuan continued to eat and did not reply. Zhou Ruxues patience ran out. She slammed her hand on the table. Nangong Nuannuan, what kind of attitude is this? Did you hear what I said? The desserts were not big, to begin with. To Nuannuan, she could easily finish up one in three to four bites. Therefore, when Zhou Ruxue slammed the table, Nangong Nuannuan had just finished her dessert. She drank a few mouthfuls of juice. Her heart was filled with satisfaction. The strawberry mousse was delicious. Nuannuan thought about bringing Lil Linger here to eat tomorrow. She was sure the little girl would like that. After finishing her cup of fruit juice, Nangong Nuannuan looked at Zhou Ruxues angry face and said, Didnt you say that I was rude and that I always have something to say after you? Why are you still shouting at me now that Ive stopped talking? But you should still answer my question! Zhou Ruxue hissed through gritted teeth. Oh. Nangong Nuannuan nodded. Did you hear what I just told you? What did you just tell me? I told you to get things settled as soon as possible after taking my money! Ive made all the necessary arrangements for Chi Yangs marriage. Shi Yalin from the Shi family is not someone a country bumpkin like you can compare to. I would ver only acknowledge Shi Yalin as my daughter. Chapter 1379 - Infuriating I see. You shouldve gone to see Shi Yalin and make her your daughter. Why did you come to me? Zhou Ruxue stared at Nangong Nuannuan in disbelief. Had she been playing the lute to a cow after saying so much to Nangong Nuannuan? Nangong Nuannuan, dont try to dodge the topic. Ive already said that I dont acknowledge you as my daughter-in-law, so you can either scram or take the money and scram. Since youve already accepted my money, you should do your job and leave Chi Yang. Now youre asking me why I came to see you? Gee, I wonder why! Youve already accepted my money, so why cant you answer that question yourself? You are not Chi Yangs mother! When you remarried, Ive already announced that the Chi family and Chi Yang will have nothing to do with you from now on! Zhou Ruxue, Ive said that I dont want to see you ever again. Also, regardless of whether youre doing well or otherwise, please dont disturb the Chi family and Chi Yang! If you dare interfere with Chi Yangs life, Ill let you know the price of breaking your promise! Suddenly, a voice boomed from outside the door. Soon enough, the door slammed open forcefully. Chi Yang helped Grandpa Chi in. The moment Old Master Chi walked in, the arrogant Zhou Ruxues gaze started to fleet about like a mouse that saw a cat. Old Master Chi and Chi Yang were not in better states than Zhou Ruxue when they saw her. Old Man Chis cheeks were flushed with anger. The old master who was always smiling, who could deal with his enemies and Shi Jians antipathy with ease, was now filled with anger so great he could not hide it. Nangong Nuannuan then looked at her Big Brother Chi Yang. Although his jaws were tightly clenched, his eyes were on Zhou Ruxue as if he had seen something dirty. What shocked Nuannuan was that she had already nursed Big Brother Chi Yang back to health mentally so that he would not suffer from insomnia. However, at that moment, Big Brother Chi Yangs eyes, which usually glimmered like stars, were utterly bloodshot. Not only that, a vein was protruding from his temple. Nuannuan used her X-ray vision on Chi Yang and was so shocked that she almost leaped up and kicked Zhou Ruxue. The meridians in her Big Brother Chi Yangs brain, which Nuannuan had painstakingly cleared up, had instantly turned into a mess after seeing his mother. A large patch of blood clots started to appear in a part of his brain, forming a small blood thrombus. Nuannuan wanted to curse out loud. How infuriating! Zhou Ruxue was about to speak when Nuannuan leaped in front of Grandpa Chi and Chi Yang. She smiled and said, Grandpa, Big Brother Chi Yang, dont be angry. Its not worth sacrificing your health for this! When Old Master Chi heard Nuannuans voice, he finally recovered from his immense grief and indignation. He looked at Nuannuan and asked concernedly, Little Girl, have you been wronged? Let me tell you about this womanshe has been chased out of the Chi family a long time ago. The Chi family no longer recognizes her as our daughter-in-law. So, no matter what she said to you, you can just pretend that theyre farts. Zhou Ruxue frowned in dissatisfaction when she heard Old Master Chi say that. Dad, isnt it inappropriate for you to say that? Im Chi Yangs biological mother, after all. How can you say that to someone of the younger generation? Seeing her grandfather and Big Brother Chi Yang inhaling sharply because of Zhou Ruxues words, Nuannuan quickly said Chapter 1380 - Atone For Your Sins Chapter 1380: Atone For Your Sins I know, Grandpa. Ive never taken her words seriously. Thats why while she kept b*llshitting, I finished all 15 desserts by myself. Moreover, just now, she said that she doesnt like me and insulted Big Brother Chi Yang for having bad taste. So, I told her that in the Chi family, Grandpa, Second Uncle, and Big Brother Chi Yang all like me! Right? Right? Nuannuan looked at her grandfather with an expression that told them she wanted praise and affirmation. She looked really cute and obedient. Old Master Chi quickly nodded. Thats right! Youre the best girl in our Chi family! Everyone in the Chi family likes you the most! Nuannuan received the compliment with a smug look on her face. If she could grow a tail behind her, Nuannuan would probably have nine fluffy tails right now. After that, Nuannuan looked at Chi Yang. Big Brother Chi Yang, Ive always been convinced that you have good taste! Looking at the girls bright eyes that seemed to shimmer with all the stars in the universe, Chi Yangs unsuppressible anger instantly dissipated. However, when he recalled Zhou Ruxue saying that Nuannuan had already accepted her money He knew that Nuannuan was insanely rich. She was so rich that if Zhou Ruxue offered to give Nuannuan the entire Pei Group, Nuannuan would probably dismiss her, let alone the amount of money she offered. However, if Nuannuan did not care, why did she accept Zhou Ruxues money? Just as Chi Yangs breathing became heavyfeeling the weight of the entire world crushing on himZhou Ruxue added fuel to the fire. If youre not planning to listen to me, why did you accept my money? You have to solve peoples problems for them after taking their money; thats just common sense. Since youve already taken the money, it means that youre willing to leave Chi Yang. After saying that, Zhou Ruxue looked at Old Master Chi. Dad, everyone is entitled to their own opinions. You cant always impose your ideas on others! Since Nangong Nuannuan has already taken my money, that only proves that shes not on the same page as you. Did I allow you to call me Dad? Seeing that the old master was about to die from anger, Zhou Ruxue did not dare to be rash. She was afraid that the old master would mess with the Pei family, so she quickly added, Fine, fine, Uncle Chi. Nangong Nuannuan looked at Zhou Ruxue and laughed coldly. Ms. Zhou, youre right. I do have different thoughts when I accept your money. As the daughter-in-law of the Chi family, you abandoned the Chi family and Big Brother Chi Yang. Grandpa and Big Brother Chi Yang will never ask you to atone for your sins. So, Ill complete a good deed today and help you atone for your sins with money. After saying that, Nuannuan fished out the check with seven million bucks on it from her bag and stuffed it into Old Master Chis wallet. She explained, Grandpa, this is the alimony your former daughter-in-law owes you. Then, she took out another check worth three million bucks from her bag and waved it in front of Chi Yang. She explained, Big Brother Chi Yang, Ms. Zhou stopped caring for you since you were eight years old. This money is her one-time allowance to you. However, what is yours is mine, so give me this three million bucks. with this money, I can come here for all the desserts I want. Ive stayed in the courtyard for so long but I never knew that the desserts from this club are so delicious! Chi Yang looked at the girls bright and beautiful smile blossoming on her face. A moment ago, he was immersed in the darkness that he could never find the light. The next moment, his girl pulled him out of the eternal darkness. He watched as the girl happily chucked the check worth three million bucks like a money-grubber. Chapter 1381 - Trick It was as if someone reached into his chest and gripped his heart tightly. At this moment, the hand that suffocated him suddenly disappeared. Chi Yang looked at the girl in front of him with a profound gaze. His eyes which were as cold as a lake that froze over a hundred thousand years ago melted. Sure. After receiving Big Brother Chi Yangs affirmation, Nuannuan finally had a clear idea of the kind of attitude Grandpa Chi and Big Brother Chi Yang had toward Zhou Ruxue. With that, she knew how to deal with this situation. Big Brother Chi Yang is the best! When Grandpa Chi saw the couples heartwarming interaction, his gloomy mood was instantly lifted. He took out the check with seven million bucks from his wallet and handed it to Nuannuan. Little Girl, this is for you too. Consider it New Years money from me. Nuannuans eyes lit up, and she accepted the check without hesitation. After all, both Grandpa and Big Brother Chi Yang hated this woman so much. Even if they were short of money, they would never accept her money, not to mention the Chi family was very well-off. Thank you, Grandpa. Happy New Year, Grandpa. I hope that youre blessed with health, a long life, and happiness every day! As Nuannuan retrieved the check from him, she uttered many well-wishes without thinking. The old master laughed out loud in spite of himself, even though he had been greatly dismayed a moment ago. He lamented that everyone in his family was too austere. They would be at a disadvantage against a woman like Zhou Ruxue. Little Girl Nuan with her childlike temper was perfect to deal with Zhou Ruxue. He recalled how Zhou Ruxue still acted as if she had done nothing wrong after doing the worst to the Chi family; pretending that the Chi family was indebted to her. Looking at her twisted expression now, Grandpa Chi felt a sense of satisfaction. Nan. Gong. Nuan. Nuan! Ms. Zhou, whats the matter? If theres nothing else, Ill be taking my leave now. After all, its Chinese New Years Eve, and we still have a reunion dinner to return to. Since youve accepted these checks, you must break up with Chi Yang! Why should I? Zhou Ruxue was so angry that she nearly choked. I just told you that this is payment for your breakup. Since you accepted the breakup fee, you should break up with Chi Yang! Nuannuan blinked her beautiful big eyes. Ms. Zhou, we might be able to eat whatever we want, but we cant say whatever we want. What breakup fee? Isnt this your New Years money as a sign of respect to the Chi family? When have I ever agreed to break up with Big Brother Chi Yang? Im telling you; our feelings for each other is more long-lasting than gold. Even if a time came where you would divorce your husband, I would never break up with Big Brother Chi Yang. How dare you trick me? Zhou Ruxue went through so much difficulty to lobby this sum of money from her husband. She had only taken fifty million, and she had given a fifth to this little b*tch. However, this little b*tch had cheated her of the money without even spitting out a single air bubble. Ms. Zhou, how can you say that? You willingly gave me the money; I didnt ask you for it. How can you accuse me of tricking you? Im the eldest daughter of the Nangong family, a socialite from a prestigious family. Do I need to trick you for ten million bucks? Dont slander me! If you slander me, the Nangong family will sue you. You Thank you, Ms. Zhou, for treating me to this afternoon tea. The food here is rather wonderful, so Ill visit this place more frequently. So Ms. Zhou, I wish you a Happy New Year. I hope that youre blessed with a lot of children and prosperity! With that, she held Chi Yang with one hand and Old Master Chi with the other. Grandpa, Big Brother Chi Yang, lets go! At that moment, Chi Yangs ruffled fur had been smoothed out, and the old masters anger had already been replaced by smiles. Chapter 1382 - Compensation Chapter 1382: Compensation Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation Grandpa, are Second Uncle Chi and Second Uncle Nangong done preparing dinner? When can we have dinner tonight? Little Girl, arent you full from eating so many desserts? Can you still eat dinner? Those desserts are insignificant! The portions were so small all of them got stuck between my teeth! Chi Yang finally blurted, Grandpa, theres a pharmacy down there. Wait for me, Ill buy some digestive pills for later, just in case. Hehehe, sure, sure, sure. Big Brother Chi Yang, you underestimate me. Im doing this so that you can eat more tonight. Can the dessert here be as good as the reunion dinner that Second Uncle pours his blood, sweat, and tears into? Hehe, thats true. Second Uncle is making lots of my favorite food tonight. Your second uncle dotes on you the most, the old master chimed in. Zhou Ruxue was furious as she watched the three of them disappear. She had never expected her son, who would be overtaken by urticaria whenever he got close to a womanhis mother includedto withstand getting close to a woman. It seemed like she had really underestimated this once down-and-out rich daughter of the Nangong family. Zhou Ruxue had not just failed to help Shi Yalin settle this matter by sending this woman away from Chi Yang, but she also lost ten million bucks. Zhou Ruxue wanted to go to court to sue Nangong Nuannuan, but she realized that she did not bring any recording or video equipment with her. Even if she brought this to court, she had no evidence. She thought of countless ways to get the money back, but none of them was plausible. Zhou Ruxue was so angry that she swept the glass on the table onto the floor. Hearing the noise in the private room, the waiters immediately rushed over. As they helped clean the room, they inquired if Zhou Ruxue was hurt. Zhou Ruxue strode out and yelled at the front desk for the bill. The waiter replied politely, Maam, youve spent a total of 85046 yuan. Would you like to pay in cash or card? Zhou Ruxue thought that she misheard what the waiter said. How much was the bill again? Maam, the total is 85046 yuan. This is your receipt. The glass that you broke earlier was a royal crystal glass that our boss specially ordered from F Country. It costs 27800 yuan. Do you know who I am? How dare you extort me? Zhou Ruxue glared at the waiter and took out her phone. She threatened, Im telling you, Im the Pei familys young lady. If you dare bring up the word compensation, Ill make your boss suffer! The waiter looked helpless. Young Lady Pei, please calm down. Were just employees here. Were not trying to extort you with the glass. The glass is expensive, to begin with. If you dont believe me um, you may call the police? Zhou Ruxue was already overflowing with anger, and now, she insisted on going against this ridiculous store. She immediately called the police, and she even called the Pei familys relevant personnel, threatening to close down the place. Later, the police came. After some investigation, they also agreed that Zhou Ruxue should compensate them for the broken glass. Zhou Ruxue scolded the police too. After dragging the police down to wait with her for more than an hour later, someone from the Pei family finally answered her call. Seeing the caller ID, Zhou Ruxues glare softened. Ji Tong, why did you call me? Is it because youve heard about how I got extorted? On the other end of the phone, a gentle and elegant voice sounded. Lil Ru, I know youve been wronged, but this club belongs to Shengyang Group. We cant afford to mess with them at the moment.. Its just 80000 bucks. 1 Chapter 1383 - Bustling Chapter 1383: Bustling Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation Im sure Shengyang Group wont go out of their way to set us up for 80000 bucks. Calm down and hurry back, okay? What? Shengyang Group? The same Shengyang Group that joined the ranks of the first-tier wealthy families just by their financial resources alone? The mysterious Shengyang Group that even the Shi family would be at a disadvantage against? Zhou Ruxues expression turned as sour as a lemon once again. She snorted and threw her card at the front desk. Take my card! The waiter acted as if nothing had happened. He received the card with both hands and swiped the card on the machine. Then, the group of waiters smiled at Zhou Ruxue before giving her a right-angle bow. They said in unison, Please visit us again! Please visit us again! Zhou Ruxue, *** As night fell and the lights were newly lit, the Chi and Nangong family gathered together for their reunion. Also present at the reunion with Nangong Nuannuan were Aiden, Selina, Dan Qi, and Bai Liyue. Bai Liyue was one of the best mercenaries, and she had built a wonderful foundation for her body. After recuperating for two days and using the ointment that Nuannuan had specially prepared for her, many of Bai Liyues wounds healed with scabs forming in many areas. Therefore, during dinner, Bai Liyue went downstairs to eat. There were three members in the Chi family, seventeen members in the Nangong family, and four of Nuannuans companions. Along with the old housekeeper who had no family members, there were a total of 25 people. The huge living room that was usually empty now buzzed with liveliness. Even Da Bai, who could only move about in its little space, was allowed into the house by Chi Zeyao. Da Bai, who had been extremely picky with its food, was now sitting in front of a basin filled with top-grade steak, top-grade mutton chops, chicken breast, and all sorts of colorful snacks made from vitamins. The truth was that Da Bai disliked snacks, but under Chi Zeyaos pressure, it had been eating snacks for a long time. In the beginning, it was not used to it. After Da Bai started to get used to the snacks, it found itself anticipating the snacks. After eating these, Chi Zeyao mixed up some goats milk and bone soup before scooping it up into a bowl for Da Bai. Nuannuan looked at Da Bai before turning to Chi Zeyao. Then, she said, Second Uncle, I feel like Da Bai will become a fatty under your care. After finishing a large basin of meat, Da Bai, who was enjoying its snack again, looked at its little princess and let out a howl. Hahahaha Everyone laughed at Da Bais dissatisfied expression. Suddenly, the doorbell rang and the butler went over to open the door. Old Master Chi was very happy to see the man who returned to the house. Lil Xuan, youre back! Quickly wash your hands and join us for the reunion dinner. Big Bro, I thought you wouldnt be able to make it back for the New Year. Big Bro, quickly wash your hands. Second Uncle Nangong and Second Uncle Chi made a lot of delicious food! He scanned the surroundingshis companions were beaming among the crowd that still looked squashed despite seat at two large round tables. It was only seven oclock. Seeing the smiles on everyones faces, the bleakness and loneliness from the already empty streets were instantly replaced by the liveliness from this house. No wonder nearly all the shops and shopping malls outside were closed. No wonder there were no pedestrians on the road that stretched so widely outside. The world had exchanged its coldness for the liveliness in this house. Big Bro, is everything settled? When Nuannuan stood up, Second Uncle Chi left his seat too. Uncle Fu immediately took Feng Shengxuans jacket and hung it up for him. Its done.. Feng Shengxuan paused for a moment as he recollected his thoughts, stunned, from the lively atmosphere. Chapter 1384 - Wishes Feng Shengxuan was used to a life of never needing to wash his hands before eating. He would have gotten someone to clean his hands with a few disinfected hot towels. However, at this moment, he followed the customs of the household and washed his hands in the kitchen before drying his hands with tissue. When he walked into the living room again, Feng Shengxuan looked at Bai Liyue and the empty seat beside her. Then, he glanced at the space next to Nuannuan that was already occupied by Chi Yang and the two little buns. He hesitated for a moment. For the first time, he did not throw a temper tantrum or force the two little buns to make way for him. After sitting down, he peered at Bai Liyue. He wanted to show her some concern, but nothing came out of his mouth. Do you know how badly injured you are? You decided to fool around downstairs anyway. After watching Nuannuan and Chi Yangs interaction for the past two days, Bai Liyue had already sorted out her emotions. Even though she still loved Feng Shengxuan, she knew that this was just unrequited love, and it was time for her to stop. One day, that special someone would appear and return her feelings. Therefore, when she heard Feng Shengxuans question, Bai Liyue no longer shied away from bashfulness. Instead, she finally showed her most authentic self and smiled gently at Feng Shengxuan. Im already much better. Nuannuan said that I can come down now. Nuannuan nodded as she chewed on the sweet-and-sour spare ribs that were glistening with brown sugar. Yes, yes. Big Sis Yue has been diligently applying the ointment that I prepared especially for her. Shes recovering very quickly. At this point, going out of her room and stretching her muscles will help her recover. Feng Shengxuan was mesmerized by the smile that Bai Liyue flashed him. She had never shown him a smile like this before. He was so much in a daze that he failed to register what Nuannuan said. Bai Liyue turned around to speak to Aiden after the two of them exchanged those very few words. Both Aiden and Bai Liyue agreed that after the new year, Bai Liyue would head to Imperial Phoenix Group to assist Aiden. She would try her best to ease this sudden influx of excessive workload while smoothening out the issues they had from Sab. You havent even recovered from your injury? Why are you heading to the office? Do you want to die? Nuannuan said that I wouldve recovered by the time the Lunar New Year is over. I should be able to walk around then, as long as I dont overextend myself. Is that right, Nuannuan? Yep. Even Nuannuan nodded. Although Feng Shengxuan was fuming for no reason, there was nothing he could say. Nuannuan stood up. Grandpa Chi, Grandpa, I wish the two of you a happy new year! May you live a healthy life until youre 120! Happy New Year to both our great-grandpas! The two little buns said in unison. After the little buns, everyone stood up. Among the six Nangong brothers, some were mature and steady like Nangong Jin and Nangong Yun. Some of them were elegant, like Nangong Li and Nangong Zheng. There were also those who were cheerful and lively like Nangong Yi and Nangong Ze. With the addition of Aiden, Selina, and Dan Qi, the entire Chi residence was instantly in an uproar. Everyone gave their blessings to the two elders. Seeing that everyone had given their blessings, Feng Shengxuan wondered if he should also give them his blessings. However, at the thought of how his father died in the hands of these two instigators, the hatred in Feng Shengxuans heart would not allow him to bow down to his enemies. Hence, from the beginning to the end, Feng Shengxuan did not give any blessings to the two old masters or the elders. After everyone gave their blessings, the two old masters smiled happily as they asked the butler to bring their things over. The old masters held one bag each. Chapter 1385 - You Are Nuannuan’s Friends After opening up his bag, Grandpa Chi was the first one to take out a red packet. Nuannuan, this is your red packet for the new year. Nuannuan was stunned. She had never received a red packet for the new year before. Nuannuan was a little stunned and excited to see Grandpa Chis red packet. She reached out to receive the thick red packet as moisture started to accumulate around her eyes. Thank you, Grandpa Chi! Nuannuan, this is Grandpas red packet. Happy New Year, Little Girl! Old Master Nangong gave Old Master Chi a slightly angry glare. It was the first time he gave his granddaughter a red packet, yet Old Master Chi had snatched the chance to be the first. However, his red packet was definitely bigger than Old Man Chis red packet. Thank you, Grandpa. Nuannuan, this is a red packet from me and your aunt. Happy New Year! Thank you, Eldest Uncle. Thank you, Eldest Aunt! Happy New Year, Nuannuan! Thank you Nuannuan thanked everyone as her hand started to turn into jelly from receiving all those red packets. Other than the two old masters, her uncles from the Nangong family and Second Uncle Chi gave her red packets too. Even her six elder brothers finally found a reason to be usefulgiving her red packets. Each of their red packets was bigger than the other, and Nuannuans face nearly cramped up from smiling the whole time. This was the first time Nuannuan spent the new year with her family, so everyones focus was on her. It was only after everyone had given Nuannuan her red packets that they started to give out red packets to the rest of the family. Per tradition, the elders in the family would start giving out red packets from the younger generation. The youngest ones in the family were Lil Linger and Lil Sun. The two children happily received the red packets and thanked the elders one by one. Then, it was the six young masters of the Nangong family and their wives turn. Feng Shengxuan looked disdainfully at everyone happily accepting the elders red packets and thanking them. He could not help thinking how stupid they were. No matter how big the red packet was, it was just an envelope. How much money could it contain? All of them looked like they were in desperate need of money, and they were smiling like idiots. Just looking at them was a challenge to his patience. Lil Xuan, heres your red packet. I wish you a Happy New Year! Hope you regain your health in the coming year. Just as he was disdainfully thinking that everyone in the room was an idiot, Old Master Chis red packet got pushed toward him. Feng Shengxuan was stunned. Before he could react, Grandpa Chi had already stuffed the red packet somewhere into his embrace. Lil Xuan, Happy New Year! I wish you good luck in your next years surgery! Old Master Nangong stuffed the red packet into Feng Shengxuans hands. Lil Xuan, Happy New Year! Wish you a smooth surgery and a lifetime of bliss. Second Uncle Chi also stuffed the red packet into Feng Shengxuans arms. Eldest Uncle Nangong, Second Uncle Nangong, and Third Uncle Nangong followed suit. Feng Shengxuan did not have time to react at all. The richest man on earth like him never expected there would come a day when he would receive red packets from others. After Third Uncle gave Feng Shengxuans hands, the Nangong brothers started to stuff their red packets into his hands too. Only then did Feng Shengxuan react. He felt a little awkward and displeased. Youre not my elders. Why are you giving me red packets? Thats because youre Nuannuans friend and were her brothers. Of course, we must give you red packets too! After that, the Nangong brothers continued to force the red packets into Feng Shengxuans hands. Looking at the huge pile of red packets in his hands, Feng Shengxuan felt weird. However, this feeling It did not feel too bad. At least it did not feel as stupid as he had imagined it to be. It was not just Feng Shengxuan. Bai Liyue, Aiden, Selina, and Dan Qi also received red packets for the first time in their lives. Even though the few of them were extremely wealthy, everyone was super happy to receive the red packets that were brimming with blessings. The youngsters thanked each of them happily. Chapter 1386 - Vengeance Chapter 1386: Vengeance Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation After dinner, the two families sat together to watch the Spring Festival Gala. Those who could not sit still had already gone outside to build snowmen. Lil Linger and Lil Sun were the ones who could not stay put, so they dragged their aunt outside to build snowmen. Seeing that his wife went out, Chi Yang followed suit. Seeing that their youngest sister had gone out, the older brothers naturally wanted to follow her as well. Since Bai Liyue was injured, she had to go upstairs to rest. As Bai Liyue was fine to hang around by herself, Aiden, Selina, and Dan Qi went out to build snowmen with Nuannuan too. Big Bro, do you want to build a snowman? Dan Qi asked Feng Shengxuan. 1 Go away, Feng Shengxuan said and turned to go upstairs. That was uncalled for, but Dan Qi shrugged off the dissing. He was so excited that he would rather stop binging his dramas and follow his elder sisters out to build snowmen. When Feng Shengxuan went upstairs, Bai Liyue was already in bed. Seeing him push the door open, she was slightly surprised. Why are you here? Am I not allowed to see you? Bai Liyue, Do you really feel better now? Bai Liyue nodded. Im much better now. Dont worry. Do you think Im worried about you? Now that Imperial Phoenix Group has moved to Camino, it wont be an exaggeration to say that we have to start over in many things. Im going for surgery after the New Year, and Imperial Phoenix Group only has Aiden Relax, havent I already said that Ill go to Imperial Phoenixs office after the New Year? Feng Shengxuan, After successfully ending the conversation, without the help of an advisor to teach him how to continue the conversation, there was only silence in the room. However, Feng Shengxuan sat in front of Bai Liyues bed without any intention to leave. In the end, Bai Liyue broke the silence and spoke. Your father founded KE, and because of your father, youve been living in hatred. It has become your mission, and at the same time, its the only thing youve ever pursued in your life. Its as though revenge is the only element in your life, and revenge has become the only joy in your life. However, when you told me one day that Nuannuan wanted to destroy KE, and you were prepared to help her, I was really happy. That was because I thought that youd finally leave your vengeance behind, look further into the farther horizons, and attempt to live a different life. Even so, I failed to foresee that you were merely using Nuannuanyou eliminated anyone who opposed you even though you claimed to be on Nuannuans side as she destroyed your KE. Back then, the people who remained in KE looked like they obeyed you on the surface, but in reality, your uncle was the real master they serve. Therefore, KE wasnt destroyed. The only thing that got destroyed was your uncles source of power. Feng Shengxuan did not say anything, affirming Bai Liyues words with his silence. Since you like Nuannuan so much, do you think Nuannuan will forgive you if she finds out that you merely used her? Will she forgive you after knowing that youre the real culprit behind her mothers death and her getting separated from her family? Feng Shengxuan was silent for a long time before finally saying, As long as you dont tell, shell never know. Oh? Is that so? A mocking smile appeared on Bai Liyues lips. Are you sure that the jealous woman that should have a collar around her neck wont escalate this matter out of your control just because she has a huge crush on you? She wont. Feng Shengxuans answer was so firm and so confident; more than the trust he had in Bai Liyue.. This puff of anger got stuck in Bai Liyues throat and she could not make herself swallow this. Chapter 1387 - Dead People Chapter 1387: Dead People Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation After a moment of silence, Bai Liyue finally spoke in spite of herself, Sometimes, you shouldnt be too confident with your words. You might be able to plan ahead, but you could never predict what would happen exactly in the future. The reason lies in the human heart. In this world, the only thing that always surprises you is the human heart. And I dont think that you can be absolutely sure of what that woman is thinking. What if I say I can? Then, I hope youll never regret making that choice. Bai Liyue closed her eyes in anger. She had given up on him anyway, so Feng Shengxuan deserved it if he suffered from this decision. Theres no way Id regret it because dead people tell no tales. Shocked, Bai Liyues eyes snapped open to look at Feng Shengxuan. At this moment, Feng Shengxuan held out his phone to Bai Liyue. On the screen, a womans attractively curved eyes were wide open. Even though she was already dead, the terror and disbelief on her face were unmistakable. There was a patch of bright red where her heart was supposed to be, and Bai Liyue did not need any explanation to know that she died from a single gunshot. She Shes Viper, and she is my uncles adopted daughter. Does she have anything to do with the test subjects? Feng Shengxuan was silent for half a minute before he finally answered Bai Liyue. She was the one who first created the test subjects.. Bai Liyue, !!! You said that you had something to do in the past two days because you were ending her? Yes. Shes an important right-hand woman to you. Are you fine with killing her off just like that? Feng Shengxuan smiled. His charming eyes were now tinged with a seductive smirk. To me, dogs should be obedient. When it comes to a disobedient dog, no matter how good it is at guarding the house, I wont let it stay. Bai Liyue glared at Feng Shengxuan. So to you, Im just a another dog too. Bai Liyues words caused Feng Shengxuans sleazy and devilish expression to suddenly turn serious; his eyebrows furrowing tightly against each other. Bai Liyue was his subordinate, so what she said was not completely wrong. Even so, no matter how often he scolded her, he had never treated her like a dog. Youre the daughter of the Bai family. The Bai family and KE are partners. Bai Liyue smiled. Its not like you dont know that Im just an imposter. Im here to be your subordinate on behalf of the Bai Liyues real lady of the Bai family. Enough, Bai Liyue! Dont push your luck! I already said no, so what else do you want? Youll only be satisfied if I confess, right? The room lapsed into another wave of silence. At that moment, Lil Lingers screams were audible from the outside, along with the laughter of many people. Feng Shengxuan walked to the window and looked outside. A group of people was standing on a flat and wide area outside the Chi residence, building an entire houses worth of twenty to thirty snowmen. Right now, there should be around twenty or thirty snowmen. These snowmen were tall, short, fat, and thin. There were adults and children, as well as dogs and lions. There were houses and cars among them. Someone brought strings of small light bulbs. Lights of various colors intersected the pile of white objects, and the place instantly transformed into a dreamy winter wonderland. The laughter outside alerted the seniors inside, so the family retrieved more scarves, hats, gloves, and even clothes for the snowmen. Chi Yang lit up close to ten boxes of fireworks outside. Dazzling fireworks bloomed in the sky, turning into specks of gold that sprinkled downward like a golden galaxy, illuminating the entire world. Even Bai Liyue could not help but get off the bed and walk to the window.. Looking at the lively scene below, she felt a surge of envy. Chapter 1388 - Healthy Body, Healthy Mind Have you ever thought about how much shed hate you if you destroy this happiness and warmth one day? Feng Shengxuan was leaning against the window. He glanced at Bai Liyue and said casually, Have I ever mentioned that Id destroy this happiness? When you said that youd cooperate with Nuannuan to destroy KE, I had my suspicions. When I found out about Viper, I became even more certain of my suspicion. Now, even though Vipers dead, it doesnt mean that everyone whos working for you is dead too. If Viper exists, it means that there is another power behind you. Then, Bai Liyue added, I havent seen Stephen for a long time. Feng Shengxuan did not comment on Bai Liyues words. He was King after all; it was normal for him to retain his personal power. He did not think that he owed Bai Liyue any explanation. When are you going for your surgery? The third day of the new year. The two of them stood by the window and chatted one line after another. The outside world was very lively, but this liveliness could not reach the room that was merely separated by a window This was the first Lunar New Year Nuannuan spent with her family. Hence, everyone stayed up late and partied before hitting the sack. The next morning, Nuannuan woke up early as usual all thanks to her biological clock. As soon as she opened her eyes, a pair of obsidian-like eyes came into her view. Happy New Year! The mans refreshing breath felt wispy on her face, tickling and numbing her. In the past, she wanted nothing but to escape from this presence, but now, it had the most important presence in her life; like air. Happy New Year! Nuannuan, who just woke up, nestled in Chi Yangs embrace. Her hands hung on Chi Yangs shoulders like a koala bear. Even though she was lying down, her whole body was hanging onto Chi Yang. Today was the first day of the Lunar New Year, and Nuannuan was in a very good mood. She gave Chi Yang a big smile, and her eyes curved into happy crescents. Her long eyelashes fluttered, and the flecks of light in her eyes expanded into a dazzling brightness as the curtains slowly opened. The sunlight from outside shone in, casting a beautiful shadow on her face through her eyelashes. Her unbelievably beautiful face was like a single ray of sunlight in winter, even more dazzling than the warm sun outside. Chi Yang lowered his gaze. He could not help but bend down and kiss her smiling lips. Still drowsy from her sleep, Nuannuan was still happily lounging away with her soft body. After receiving such a gentle treatment from Chi Yang, she was instantly stunned and her consciousness fell into deeper chaos. After a dizzying wave of surprise, Nuannuan slowly moved her hands on Chi Yangs shoulders downward, feeling every inch of his skin. The softness of her fingers mixed with the sharpness of her nails felt made Chi Yang feel like Heaven was made of ice and fire. They lightly brushed across Chi Yangs sensitive nerves, bringing about tingling ripples, followed by a volcanic eruption of surging passion It was already late by the time they got to bed yesterday, and Chi Yang could not bear to let his wife tire herself out. Therefore, as the saying went, A whole years work depends on a good spring; a days work depends on a good morning. Morning exercises were the most beneficial to their physical and mental health. Nuannuan had just woken up, but Chi Yang had already punished her. There was no sign of the domineering attitude that she usually carried herself in. Eventually, she turned into a mushy puddle of mud and was stuck in bed, unable to get up. Chapter 1389 - Blow Chi Yangs heart softened as he looked at his wife, who lay sprawled in bed with a flushed face. After wiping away the tadpoles that got beached on his wifes body with a piece of tissue, Chi Yang got off the bed to turn on the water in the bathroom. When the water was finally warm, he turned back to his wife. Nuannuan watched him with a pair of huge, watery eyes, obviously telling him that she did not want to move anymore. After darting back to his wife like a busy bee, Chi Yang lifted Nuannuan to the bathroom. In the beginning, Chi Yang was very clumsy, but he was an expert in this now. Chi Yang placed his wife into the spa bath. Just as he was about to stand up and walk into the bath, his wifes arms snaked around his neck and locked him in a tight grip. Before he realized what was happening, Chi Yang found his waist wrapped up in her legs too. At this moment, Nuannuan was completely naked. Her beautiful body swayed in the shimmering water. Chi Yang was too mesmerized by the view that he lost his balance and collapsed onto this breathtakingly beautiful body. Be careful! The moment he fell into the water, Chi Yang used his superpower. A water column rose from the bottom of the water and caught Chi Yangs body, preventing him from hurting his little succubus. However, the little succubus was not afraid of getting squashed. Seeing that the beauty was about to enter her embrace, how could she let the water pillar ruin her moment? She raised a leg and kicked the weakest point that supported the water column. With a splash, the water column disappeared. Chi Yang, who was about to use the water column to slowly descend into the bath and consequently, sticking onto his wife, fell directly onto the little incubus. Does it hurt? Chi Yang frowned; his face filled with worry and heartache. He hurriedly tried to shift his body away. On the other hand, Nuannuan put on a bitter face as she nodded pitifully. Yes, it hurts. When Chi Yang heard that, his face turned pale from fright. After all, he was so tall and he weighed so much. Furthermore, looking at how small his little wifes body was, he had always been afraid that he would hurt her even if he caressed her normally. Now that he was squashing her Where does it hurt? My collarbone hurts. Can you blow at it? Nuannuans voice was hoarse, but it revealed an irresistible charm. Chi Yangs Adams apple moved as he swallowed. Then, he rasped softly, Okay. After saying that, his lips inched close to Nuannuans collarbone and started blowing on it for her. Are you feeling better? Where else hurts? Nuannuan subtly bent her legs that were initially laying flat in the water until her knees touched the forbidden spot. At this moment, Chi Yangs eyes were emanating a profundity that was not there a second ago, but he was still suppressing himself and not acting up. However, the girl in front of him pouted her rosy lips and straightened her body. She hinted in a sweet voice. My chest hurts too. Chi Yang looked at Nuannuan, the depth of his eyes deepening. Blow it for me. Looking at the two jade rabbits on the verge of hopping out of the water, Chi Yang lowered his head, blowing gently and carefully at her two rabbits. However, he could not help but want to punish this evil little succubus on the spot. Watching Big Brother Chi Yang actually blowing on her chest, Nuannuan was not sure she felt hot from the water or embarrassed. Her cheeks were suddenly flushed, although it merely added an indescribable charm to her already seductive beauty. Nuannuan, who was engrossed in her play, reached out her fingers and hooked Chi Yangs firm chin Chapter 1390 - Gift Chi Yang removed his lips from the patch of jade-like fairness and met Nuannuans mesmerizing face and dazzling eyes. Ohonest man, where are you from and where are you going? Nuannuan transformed herself into Lil Qian from A Chinese Ghost Story. She leaned forward slightly with a seductive expression. She had thought that Big Brother Chi Yang would turn into a wolf instantly. However, when she finished reciting the famous line from the classic tale, Chi Yang paused. He looked at her with uncertainty in his eyes. Nuannuan, whats wrong? Is everything alright? Im Chi Yang! Chi Yangs words corked up all of the lines Nuannuan was ready to proceed with. She blinked and blinked again. At that moment, Chi Yang patted her head and waved his hand in front of her. Little Girl, dont scare me! If her dismay had a physical form, it would be the three black lines that Nuannuan imagined to be trailing down from her forehead right now. Nuannuan was so stunned that her mouth twitched. Big Brother Chi Yang, have you watched A Chinese Ghost Story before? Seeing that his wifes expression had returned to normal, Chi Yang finally felt relieved. Whats that? Fine, her precious Mr. Soldier was not someone who would watch this kind of thing. After playing the lute to a cow for a long time, Nuannuan lost her interest in continuing this roleplay. She pouted and said, Big Brother Chi Yang, Im thirsty. Chi Yang, who had been blowing for a long time, looked at his wife. Without giving her any time for a reaction, he leaned forward and put his lips over her, moistening her lips. Are you still thirsty? Nuannuan, While she was lost for words, a red packet suddenly appeared in front of Nuannuans eyes. Wifey, Happy New Year! Its just a small gift. I hope you dont mind. Chi Yang still felt some sort of stress when it came to Nuannuan. After all, other women relied on their men to survive, but his woman already owned one of the worlds richest entitiesshe could barely be any richer. Chi Yang nearly could not bring himself to give her this red packet. In the past, Xiao Shenbin and the others had suggested expanding their business, but Chi Yang had rejected them. However, not long ago, he called Xiao Shenbin and told him that in the new year, they needed to expand their corporation. Although Nuannuan was not short of money, when she saw the red packet in Big Brother Chi Yangs hands, a wide smile instantly bloomed on her face. Is this a new year red packet for me? Yep. Chi Yang nodded. Open it and see if you like it. Nuannuan immediately opened up the red packet and took out the contents. Inside was an RS Bankcard and a piece of paper. Nuannuan blinked and looked at the card in her hand. Didnt you already give me your salary card? Thats a salary card. Other than my job, I own another business called Eagle Eye Group. This is the salary card of the Eagle Eye Group. I own 75% of Eagle Eye Groups shares. Every time, Xiao Shenbin will send the dividends into this salary card. Eagle Eye Group? Was that not a corporation that relied on itself to join the ranks of the first-tier wealthy families? In her past life, Nuannuan already found out that Chi Yang was the chairman behind this company, but it felt a little inappropriate to give her the companys salary card just like that, was it not? Even though it was looked like an insignificant card, the numbers contained inside were unimaginably huge. It was probably comparable to Imperial Phoenix Group. Actually, Nuannuan was thinking to herself; if she took Big Brother Chi Yangs salary card and the dividends card from Eagle Eye Group, what would Big Brother Chi Yang spend when he was outside in the future? Chapter 1391 - Happiness Chi Yang, on the other hand, thought that Nuannuan was too stunned by Eagle Eyes existence. He reached out to scratch her nose and said lovingly, Silly, did you really think that your husband is nothing but an ordinary soldier? Youre so outstanding. If your husband doesnt earn more money, how can he support you financially? I can support you financially! I have Imperial Phoenix Group and Tianheng Holdings. Isnt that enough to support you? Chi Yang, Fine. His wife grew up overseas, and the education she received over there wired her brain differently than the girls over here. It was the same in the question of who had the right to initiate in bed, or who should initiative, and the question of who was supporting who. In the mind of the women in Camino, it was only natural for a man to provide for a woman. If a man could not provide for his own woman, a crisis was bound to happen. However, Nuannuan had a different idea. In her mind, men and women were equal. If the man could not earn money and she earned more, then it was only right that she provided for her man. Noticing how silent Chi Yang was Nuannuan asked, Big Brother Chi Yang, why are you looking at me like that? Did I say something wrong? Chi Yang leaned forward and pecked her cheek. Its nothing. I just feel like Ive picked up a treasure. Nuannuan, Im very happy to have you with me. Nuannuan, who was accidentally touched by his unintentional words of love, could not hide the smile on her face. Big Brother Chi Yang, Im happy to be with you too. Then, she unfolded the piece of paper. Whats this? This is the password to my safe. Inside the safe are some properties that Ive invested in. According to their location, every property has been allocated a number. These are the numbers and their areas in general. Nuannuan, !!! Why do I feel like youve given me everything? The light in his eyes was so gentle that it seemed like if anyone held his gaze in their hands and squeezed it, water would flow. Im yours. Thus, of course, my things are also yours. Nuannuan had never been flirted with like this before. In the past, she often read news of how some female celebrities were showing off the houses their men gave them, or the amount of monthly allowances their men gave them. When they were showing off, these women would look extremely proud, making her speechless. Yet, what should she do now? She really wanted to show off now too. Her Big Brother Chi Yang had given her all his belongings, including his entire being. Nuannuan was so happy that she could not bear to wipe the smile off her face. She simply turned to Chi Yangs handsome face, which looked as if it had been chiseled out by an axe, and showered him with a bunch of muacks! After another war in the bedsheet, Nuannuan and Chi Yang walked out of the bedroom. It was already past nine in the morning. When she reached the second floor, she saw many people surrounding Second Uncles door. Alarmed, Nuannuan and Chi Yang quickly walked over. Feng Shengxuan and Bai Liyue stood at the door for who knew how long. When Feng Shengxuan saw Nuannuan descending the stairs like a freshly-watered flower, Feng Shengxuan looked at Chi Yang with a darkly sinister gaze. Chi Yang was not affected at all. He walked to the door and asked, Grandpa, what happened to Second Uncle? The old master did not answer Chi Yang but looked at Nuannuan. Nuannuan, you came at the right time. Your Second Uncle did not get up for breakfast this morning. When I came to see him, I realized that he had a high fever and his body was bloated beyond belief. Elder Hong came and examined him. He said your Second Uncle had kidney failure, so he contacted the hospital doctors immediately. He wants to send your Second Uncle to the hospital now. Chapter 1392 - Acute Kidney Failure Hearing this, Nuannuan frowned and walked into the room. Elder Hong paused momentarily when he saw Nuannuan before making way for her. After all, he had witnessed the Nangong familys young miss miraculous medical expertise. Nuannuan approached Chi Zeyaos bed and pretended to check his pulse by holding his hand, but in reality, she was observing his physical condition. Although Nuannuan had stabilized his conditions after their last acupuncture session, his illness had probably acted up again because he had been too tired in the past few days. The first-aid doctor just pushed a wheeled stretcher over. Just as he was about to move Chi Zeyao, he saw Nangong Nuannuan blocking their way. At this moment, sending the patient to the hospital as soon as possible was a life-saving measure. Therefore, even though he had to deal with someone from the Chi family, the doctors tone was filled with urgency. Please make way. The patient needs to be sent to the hospital immediately. After taking a good look at Second Uncle Chis condition, Nuannuan raised her head and looked at the doctor. Did you bring anti-inflammatory medicine? You should have some cephalosporins in the ambulance, right? The doctor frowned. Yes, we have it. What are you planning to use it for? Nuannuan listed a few more types of medicine. Do you have any of those? Yes, but what do you want to do with them? the doctor asked persistently. He doesnt want to go to the hospital, so Ill give him an IV here. This is ridiculous! Do you know that hes suffering from acute kidney failure, and he needs a kidney transplant immediately? If we delay his treatment, or if you give him the wrong medication, his condition will worsen. Hes already running a high fever, and his lifes in danger. How can you give in to his wants just because he doesnt want to go to the hospital? Even though he knew that this was a wealthy family, as a professional doctor, he was adamant in telling Nangong Nuannuan off. Dont worry, Doctor. This is my second uncle. His life isnt a joke to me. After saying that, Nuannuan turned to look at Chi Zeyao, whose cheeks were red from the fever but his eyes were still clear. Second Uncle, do you believe me? Yes, I believe you. The doctor wanted to speak again, but Elder Hong spoke. Dont underestimate this Miss Nangong. Even the director of the Military Medical University is impressed by her medical skills. So, just do whatever she says. Elder Hong was a senior professor and expert in the Emperor District Military Medical University. His words were undoubtedly an imperial edict to these doctors in the Military Medical University. The doctors looked at Nangong Nuannuan in bewilderment and obeyed Elder Hongs order. Old Master Chi walked in anxiously. All of a sudden, he looked as though he aged ten years more than he actually was. Little Girl, your second uncle Looking at the tears in Old Master Chis eyes, Nuannuan quickly stood up and held Old Master Chis hand. Grandpa, to tell you the truth, when I performed acupuncture on Second Uncle the last time he had a fever, he was already showing symptoms of acute kidney failure. Youre aware of Second Uncles internal injuries. Normal human organs will age and even be damaged when they reach a certain age, let alone someone like Second Uncle who has suffered serious internal injuries. As Nuannuan spoke, a look of despair flashed across Old Master Chis eyes. His hands were trembling uncontrollably. Nuannuan held onto Old Master Chis hands tightly and tried to comfort him. Grandpa, with how advanced medicine is right now, even if his kidney is failing, the problem can be solved as long as we can find a suitable donor. Moreover, Second Uncle is suffering from acute kidney failure, which meant that his kidney hasnt failed to the point of being completely dysfunctional. Once we suppress his acute symptom, Second Uncles kidney can still be functional for a while. Chapter 1393 - Disobedient All this while, Ive been helping Second Uncle nurse his body back to health. The medicine he takes every day is the medicine that will increase his bodys acceptance of his new kidney after his surgery. Dont worry. With me around, Second Uncle will definitely have no problem living for another thirty to fifty years. Old Master Chi aside, even Elder Hong and the doctors beside them widened their eyes. The doctors who had not witnessed Nuannuans medical expertise were more convinced that they just heard an impossible table. This was too much of a tall tale! How could the adults in their household believe that? Really? Old Master Chis sorrowful eyes suddenly lit up. Yep. Nuannuan nodded. Ask Second Uncle if you dont believe me. He already had acute kidney failure that day. Old Master Chi looked at Chi Zeyao, who was lying on the bed, helplessly enduring his fathers silent interrogation. He glanced at the girl who betrayed him without a second thought and nodded, Dad, thats true. I had bloody stools and high fevers the other day. Old Master Chi gritted his teeth in anger, but he could not bear to hit Chi Zeyao. In the end, he could only huff in front of Nuannuan, Chi Yang, the doctors in the room, as well as Feng Shengxuan and Bai Liyue, You damned child, how disobedient must you be?! After cursing, he remembered how inappropriate it was to say damn and tried to dismiss himself with a series of pui pui pui. Chi Zeyao could only apologize politely. Dad, Im sorry. Its my fault to make you worry. He then looked at Nuannuan helplessly. This girl, could she not bend so quickly into pressure? Receiving Second Uncles cold gaze, Nuannuan could only stare at the sky and the ground before settling at the tip of her nose. Just making me worry? Youve been lying, understand? Yes! Dad, Im sorry. I shouldnt have lied to you! You promised me that youd tell me if there was anything wrong with your body. Ive also told you that if you dont want me to worry more about you, you should Old Master Chi lectured Second Uncle in front of the whole family. Nuannuan did not know what kinds of emotions were going through Second Uncles head right now. In any case, Nuannuan was tired from listening. At last, when her evil face reflected off Second Uncle Chis clear eyes, she said guiltily, Grandpa, Second Uncle is gravely ill. Lets stop telling him off, okay? Its most important for Second Uncle to maintain a good mood. With that, the old master finally shut his mouth. Second Uncles tragic experience of being reprimanded finally ended. Nuannuan, then when should your second uncle have a kidney transplant? Theres no rush. Well try to delay it as much as we can. Ill try my best to help Second Uncle delay his surgery for another year. At that time, itll be best if I can personally operate on Second Uncle. I plan to intern at the hospital in a few days to learn how to do surgery. Elder Hong, The doctors beside him, Only heading to the hospital to learn in a few days sounded very unreliable, did it not? Alright, alright, alright. Ill entrust your Second Uncle to you then. You promised Grandpa that youd treat him, Old Master Chi reminded her shamelessly. Dont worry, Grandpa. Nuannuan is a person of her words. Do you need Grandpa to arrange for you to intern at the hospital? Old Master Chi asked again. Initially, Nuannuan had wanted to go to one of the private hospitals under Imperial Phoenix Group for an internship because of how good the facilities there were. However, the hospital under her name was frequented by the rich, and normal people might not be able to afford it. There would definitely not be as many surgeries as the military hospitals, so after some thought, Nuannuan nodded. Okay, Im afraid Ill have to trouble you for making the arrangements for me, Grandpa. Chapter 1394 - : Skeptical Another doctor had already brought all the medicine that Nuannuan requested from the ambulance and placed them on a tray. After grabbing a pair of sterile gloves from the tray and putting them on, she picked up a large syringe and inserted it into the saline bottle, sucking out the liquid inside. Wait, what are you doing? The doctor stopped her immediately. Concocting my medicine. Nuannuan fiddled with the liquid in the bottle and kept removing the liquid using the syringe before pouring it outside. If the doctor had been intimidated by Nangong Nuannuans words before, they were now completely speechless. The amount of saline solution is fixed. If you want to add anti-inflammatory drugs, you need to use the same amount of saline solution. Otherwise, highly concentrated drugs might be really bad for patients, especially those with kidney failure. His kidneys are already failing, so he cant use too much of the medicine. Therefore, even if its the new generation of cephalosporins, we have to use the smallest amount. Otherwise, not only will it have no affect on improving his conditions, but it will also increase the burden on his kidneys, Nuannuan replied. Doctor, I believe her, Chi Zeyao suddenly said. The doctor saw that the patient had spoken up for Nangong Nuannuan, and Old Marshal Chi trusted her unconditionally. Even a senior professional like Elder Hong did not speak up, so he could only shut up. They would love to see what the girl would do to suppress the effects of critical kidney failure. Nuannuan used a large syringe to draw out more than half of the saline solution. She then looked at the quantity of the medicine and the manufacturer. Then, she used the syringe to draw out the corresponding amount and injected it into the bag of saline solution. After mixing the five types of drugs, the volume was still less than a bottle of saline solution. Finally, Nuannuan shook the liquid to make sure they were evenly mixed and retrieved the IV tube. Under normal circumstances, before applying disinfectant and iodophor, they would tie a piece of rubber at the hand so that the vein could bulge, making it easier to insert the needle. However, Nuannuan did not even do that. After disinfecting a patch of skin on Chi Zeyaos hand, she inserted the needle into the back of Chi Zeyaos hand. The doctor at the side wanted to cover his face, unable to make himself look. However, in the next moment, he realized that Nangong Nuannuan had already started to fix the IV needle with a piece of plaster. Chi Zeyao did not seem to possess hands with bulging veins. His hand was slender and fair, and the blood vessels were not protruding from his skin. It would be harder to locate his blood vessels. However, Nangong Nuannuan had inserted the needle so simply, yet she was accurate. This time, the skeptical doctors were now at least reassured that Nangong Nuannuan was not bad in this aspect. After all, after being in the industry for so many years, this was still an impossible feat. After the injection, Nuannuan began to perform acupuncture on Chi Zeyao. Everyone was watching from inside the room. Nuannuan glanced at everyone. Thinking that Second Uncle would not stop going to the toilet later, she immediately chased everyone out. Everyone, why dont you leave us? I just need one person to assist Second Uncle to urinate later. When everyone heard this, they immediately dispersed. Only Chi Yang stayed behind. The acupuncture took almost two hours. Chi Yang watched as his Second Uncle peed blood at the start until his urine became clear. In these two hours, he went to the toilet seven times. However, Chi Yang realized that every time Second Uncle Chi went to the toilet, the swelling on his body would decrease. Chapter 1395 - Master Chapter 1395: Master Two hours later, Nuannuan kept all of her needles and Second Uncles body returned to normal. Are you keeping your needles already? Theres still some swelling here, though, Chi Yang said. Second Uncles kidneys are already at the end of its flight, after all. He cant return to normal. In the future, every time his illness relapses, the effectiveness of acupuncture will decrease until he requires a kidney transplant. Therefore, Second Uncle, you must take care not to overexert yourself in the future. The reason this happened this time was that you still forced yourself to work alongside Second Uncle Nangong even though you were already exhausted. In the future, you need to rest more. This was already the second time that Nuannuan rescued Chi Zeyao from acute kidney failure. Therefore, Chi Zeyao could no longer muster any form of pride toward his savior. He could only smile and nod. I understand. It was my fault this time. You clearly gave me this request before, but I didnt comply. Im sorry, Nuannuan. Ive troubled you. Second Uncle, what are you talking about? Helping you is my responsibility. Im also very happy to be able to help you. Furthermore, you fell sick because you wanted us to eat delicious food. We should be the ones apologizing. Chi Yang, who was standing at the side, could not stand it any longer. He said, Were a family. Were in this together, whether fortune or disasterwe will live and die together. Theres no need to be polite. Chi Zeyao looked at Chi Yang and smiled sincerely. He patted Chi Yangs hand. Youre still the poetic one. Chi Yangs mouth twitched involuntarily, while Nuannuan could not help but burst out laughing. Second Uncle, have you found a suitable kidney? This was because one kidney was enough for the human body to function normally. As long as the price offered was high enough, it would not be a problem to find a suitable kidney. I found five people. These people are completely compatible with my blood. As long as you think theyre suitable, I can go through the surgery at any time. Nuannuan nodded. Thats good. Can I get up now? He did not think it was a good idea to lie down in front of two juniors with his clothes disheveled like this. Sure. Elder Hong and the group of doctors were worried about Chi Zeyaos health and were afraid that Nangong Nuannuan would not be able to handle it, so they waited downstairs. Therefore, when Chi Zeyao came downstairs in a wheelchair, all the doctors were shocked, including Elder Hong, who had witnessed Nangong Nuannuans acupuncture before. Second Master, do you want to go to the hospital for another detailed checkup? Elder Hong took a closer look at Chi Zeyao, who lost his sickly appearance from before, and asked in surprise. No need. I believe in Nuannuans skills. Ill go when she asks me to go to the hospital. Knowing that his son hated hospitals, the old master immediately said, If he doesnt want to go, then so be it. Quick, give him a basic checkup to see if his fever has subsided and if his blood pressure is normal. The doctors immediately went forward to perform a basic examination on Chi Ziyao, including his heart rate, blood pressure, and body temperature After two hours of acupuncture, Chi Zeyaos heart rate, blood pressure, and body temperature returned to normal. A patient with acute kidney failure was able to recover from his critical condition through acupuncture. Even Elder Hong himself could not believe it, much less the doctors that Elder Hong had brought. Miss Nuannuan, your acupuncture technique is truly miraculous! Can can I be your apprentice? Nuannuan was put in a difficult position. I dont mind teaching you, but when it comes to acupuncture Its just not something everyone can master even if theyre talented. Chapter 1396 - Professionalism Chapter 1396: Professionalism After all, Nuannuans talent was X-ray vision. She was able to combine the 57000 acupuncture techniques with the actual conditions in the patients body to achieve such an effect. Ordinary people would not be able to memorize so many acupuncture techniques, and even if they did, the effects of the treatment would differ based on everyones physique. Its fine, its fine, as long as you allow me to observe your acupuncture process. Nuannuan glanced at Elder Hong with his begging eyes and agreed without hesitation. Sure! It was not that she was generous, but observing the acupuncture process alone was not enough. On the third day of the first lunar month, while everyone was still visiting their relatives, Feng Shengxuan accepted his first surgery. Initially, Feng Shengxuan was prepared to undergo surgery at Benevolent Angel Hospital that belonged to Imperial Phoenix Group. However, when he thought about how Old Master Chi would arrange for Nuannuan to go to the military hospital for an internship after the holidays, coupled with Old Master Chi and Second Uncle Chis strong recommendation, Feng Shengxuan finally compromised and agreed to undergo surgery at the military hospital. However, since Feng Shengxuan was a famous public figure, even if he was admitted to the hospital, the doctors, nurses, and nurses at the military hospital had to sign a non-disclosure agreement. If the news of Feng Shengxuans stomach cancer were to be exposed, the entire military hospital would be surrounded by his fans and reporters. Feng Shengxuan had already completed a full body checkup on the second day of the new year. Early in the morning of the third day of the new year, it was time for his surgery. Standing outside the operating room, Feng Shengxuan had a strange feeling. He looked at Nuannuan, who was accompanying, and said, Youve promised to stay by my side the whole time, especially after I get anesthetized. Nuannuan nodded. Dont worry, I wont leave you. With Nuannuans promise, Feng Shengxuan was finally relieved. Then, he looked at Bai Liyue. Stay outside and dont leave this place a single inch. Although Bai Liyue was still injured and needed rest, she still came over to accompany him. Hearing him, Bai Liyue nodded. Selina said, Dont worry, Big Bro. Big Sis Yue wont leave, and neither will we. With everyones promises, Feng Shengxuan obediently followed Nuannuan into the operating theater. When they saw Feng Shengxuan, the young nurses in the operating room were so excited that their hands trembled. They were also fans of Best Actor Feng! When they found out that Best Actor Feng had come to Camino because of stomach cancer, the young nurses were very upset. However, the military hospital sent them over and be full-time nurses because they were the best nurses in the military hospital. Therefore, they would not let their professionalism get affected just because they were fanatical about their idol. However, when it came to Feng Shengxuan, the nurses attitudes were genuinely good. Even though Nuannuan accompanied Feng Shengxuan in, she had already put on a facemask when she entered the room. In addition, she had been watching the doctor during the entire surgery, so the nurses did not feel that there was anything wrong with having another stranger in the room. After all, Best Actor Feng was such a flashy person, so it was not strange for him to bring a female bodyguard in. Nuannuan watched the entire operation throughout Feng Shengxuans surgery. She was there to learn about surgery and she received special approval from the higher-ups. So, when the specialist was performing the surgery, he explained everything to Nuannuan. Nuannuan listened attentively. Finally, it was time to operate on his stomach. The specialist glanced at Nuannuan and pointed at the tumor in Feng Shengxuans stomach. Do you see it? This is a tumor. The size of the tumor is 80 times 62mm. Its considered a medium-sized tumor. Chapter 1397 - Agreement Its side has already been eroded by the cancer cells. If we only remove this part of the tumor, I can guarantee that his illness will relapse. Once it relapses, hell need to undergo a second surgery. It will put the patient through greater torment. Since Feng Shengxuan had handed the responsibility of treating his illness over to Nangong Nuannuan, the doctor had already explained everything to her in detail using the scans they did on his body. The correct procedure should be to remove more than half of the stomach because Feng Shengxuans stomach cancer had reached the middle stage and showed signs of metastasis. The most conservative method was to perform three courses of radiotherapy after a large amount of resection. Even so, the doctor could not guarantee that he could eradicate the cancer cells and guarantee that Feng Shengxuans cancer would not relapse. However, after looking at the scans, Nuannuan decided to remove only a small part of the tumor, which was the most rampant part of the cancer cells. Based on Nuannuans X-ray vision, 80% of the tumor was made of cancerous cells. It was impossible to reverse the situation with only 20% benign cells there. Not only was it impossible, but the 80% of cancer cells would also consume the good 20% of the cells at an extremely fast speed before eroding into other unaffected areas. Therefore, surgery was the only solution. Once this malignant patch in the tumor was removed, Nuannuan would have a way to control the spread of the remaining cancer cells. She knew that after she upgraded her supernatural abilities more, she would be able to remove the smaller cancer cells. Therefore, Nuannuan insisted. Remove only the cancer cells. This is what that patient agreed on earlier. The specialist looked at Nangong Nuannuan, speechless, and the nurses at the side also gave her loathsome glares. How could they let this happen? Best Actor Feng was severely ill. Now that he was undergoing surgery, there was still some hope for him to survive. If it happened again, there might not be much time left in Best Actor Fengs life. Miss, youre a layman, so you cant understand this. I hope that as the patients subordinate, you should listen to the specialists opinion. This chief surgeon is the most authoritative expert in everything related to the gastrointestinal tract in our military hospital. A tumor isnt something that you can just remove and expect it to not Feng Shengxuans stomach had been cut open for a long time. Nuannuan did not want it to be exposed for too long, so she interrupted the nurse. I insist on what I said before. Well remove the tumor first, and Ill use acupuncture to treat the rest. If we only remove this part of the tumor, it wont make a large opening, and it will help the patient recover. When Nuannuan refused the nurses advice, the nurse scoffed loudly. Did this woman not feel anything just because it was not her body on the operating table? There was nothing a specialist could do when they encountered stubborn family members on the patients they were treating. After all, whether it was the patient or the old general, both of them had given this woman the right to handle everything. Even though he did not know who this person was, his patients life was not something to be squandered so easily, right? The specialist was also angry, but this was the patients and his family members wish. This was not a decision he could make for them. If you insist, Ill only remove the part of the tumor for him and retain everything else. Yesterday, you signed an agreement with the military hospital. Everything that happens after the surgery will have nothing to do with the hospital. I hope you know that. Yes, I know. Please continue. Someone who was as dissuadable as Nuannuan was no stranger to the specialist. Chapter 1398 - : Anesthesia Chapter 1398: Anesthesia Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation However, the dismay on the nurses faces could not be missed. They wished they could kick Nuannuan out and beat her up; they wished they could tell the public what this woman had done. Looking at the pallid Best Actor Feng on the operating table, the nurses could feel their hearts bleeding. Since it was only a resection and only a small patch would be removed, the surgery would not take too long. However, the anesthesia administered by the anesthetist was ample for Feng Shengxuan. Much to everyones surprise, Feng Shengxuans body suddenly shook halfway through the surgery, scaring the doctor into removing the scalpel away. Nuannuan, who had been observing the specialists suturing techniques, suddenly saw Feng Shengxuans body move. The first thing she did was to look at him, only to see Feng Shengxuans eyes snapping open. Waking up from his anesthesia, Feng Shengxuan was like a trapped beast; his eyes were filled with fury. As he tried to sit up, Nuannuan grabbed his hand. Ah! The moment he exerted strength, blood kept flowing out of his sliced skin. The nurses could not help but cry out in shock. The group of doctors quickly attempted to stop his bleeding and shouted, Hurry up and administer anesthesia! Dont move! Dont use force! When the maniacal Feng Shengxuan saw Nuannuan, his eyes flashed with confusion. Nuannuan immediately said, Were in the operating theater. The doctor is operating on you. Sensing how tight Feng Shengxuans grip on her was and noticing the beads of sweat on his forehead, Nuannuan tore a piece of tissue from the side and wiped his sweat as she asked, Has the anesthesia worn off? Does it hurt? Feng Shengxuan gritted his teeth as he looked at Nuannuan and said, Youre here. I can bear it. Of course, Nuannuan understood what he meant. She was speechless, but at the same time, she could only silently grip his hands. Looking at the director of the Department of Anesthesiology, who was also sweating profusely, Nuannuan asked, How much longer before he can be anesthetized? Soon, soon! This is an anesthetic that is administered through intravenous injections. It can enter the bloodstream through the liquid. As the anesthetist spoke, he injected a tube of anesthetic into the tube. The tube was connected to the tip of the needle attached to Feng Shengxuan and the anesthetic quickly entered Feng Shengxuans body. Seeing that the anesthesia had entered his body, Nuannuan asked nervously, How much longer before the anesthesia takes effect? He will feel the full effects of the anesthesia in half a minute. At that moment, the chief surgeon halted everything that he was doing. Even though this was not the first time a patients anesthesia wore off while they were still on the operating table, this was the first time a patient started to move immediately after the anesthesia had passed. If he had not retracted his instruments quickly, a tragedy would have occurred. Feng Shengxuan was in pain for half a minute before the anesthesiologist asked, Are you still in pain? Feng Shengxuan gave the anesthesiologist a death glare as if he wanted to eat the anesthesiologist up. He glared at the anesthesiologist with his devilish phoenix eyes, scaring him so much that his legs nearly gave out. This was the Best Actor, all right. His eyes could kill! Hes still in pain. As she spoke, Nuannuan used her X-ray vision to look at his blood. A large wave of anesthesia entered his veins, then flowed through his blood and quickly spread throughout his body. Nuannuan watched as most of Feng Shenguxans cells came into contact with the anesthesia, the active cells immediately quieted down. This should be the calming effect. However, as his cells started to go into an inert state, but suddenly, a few polygonal cells started attacking the drugs. Chapter 1399 - Panicked Chapter 1399: Panicked Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation Afterward, Nuannuan watched helplessly as the anesthesia was completely absorbed by these cells. The polygonal cells that had absorbed the anesthetic did not shrink or stop but instead, they grew stronger. The anesthesia was continuously consumed by the polygonal cells. By the time the drugs reached the central nervous system, they were almost completely consumed. However, just as the drugs were about to enter the central nervous system, a large number of polygonal cells suddenly surrounded the drugs and swallowed them like a wind eddie. Nuannuan, If they were so overpowering, why did they not swallow up the cancer cells in the first place? These polygonal cells were not unfamiliar to Nuannuan because she had seen them before in Big Brother Chi Yangs head. These cells should be mutated cells that gave birth to supernatural abilities. The reason why the test subjects were so murderously cruel was that the worms implanted into their heads could mutate the human brain cells. Although the mutated brain cells were not as effective as the supernatural cells in Chi Yang and Feng Shengxuans bodies, it was enough to show that these mutated brain cells could give humans greater power. However, ever since Nuannuan knew Feng Shengxuan, she was never aware that he had any supernatural abilities. She wondered what kind of supernatural abilities Feng Shengxuan had Nuannuan suddenly had an epiphany that she did not know much about Feng Shenxuan. Hasnt he hasnt he gone under? This time, Feng Shengxuan could not be bothered to reply to him. Nuannuan nodded. Not yet. Why dont you increase the anesthesia? The anesthetists expression immediately turned ugly. Anesthesia has a huge effect on the human body. If the dosage is too high, it will inevitably cause damage to the nerves. Everyones situation is different. Hes not an ordinary person. But After two consecutive injections of anesthesia, Feng Shengxuans body was already suffering from twice the normal amount of anesthesia. If he were to be injected again, it would be three times the normal amount, and it might cripple him. Do as she says, Feng Shengxuan said unhappily. Miss, three times the usual dosage of anesthesia might cause some form of disability. If you really want to proceed, well need a family member to sign the agreement. Hes lying in the operating room now. Do you really want us to sign another contract right now? The anesthetist, Record the process on your phone as evidence. Ill give you the signature when we get out. Okay, okay. The anesthetist felt like he had been granted amnesty. After filming a short clip, the anesthetist thought that it was not enough and so, asked one of the nurses to take his phone and continue filming for him. After he injected the third dose of anesthetic, Nuannuan immediately asked him to increase the dosage once more. The anesthetics that had just been injected in started to be consumed frantically again. The anesthetist looked at the patients deathly pale face and knew that he was in great pain, so he could only give him the fourth dosage of anesthesia. Add more. Even though the anesthesia had gone in, about forty percent of it was instantly consumed. Looking at Feng Shengxuans pale face, the anesthetist could feel his back getting drenched. Finally, after injecting ten times the amount of anesthesia into his body, Nuannuan told the anesthetist to stop. Even so, what was shocking was that not long after Nuannuan called for the anesthetist to stop, Feng Shengxuan finally closed his eyes. The anesthetist had been panicking because he was unable to administer anesthesia effectively to Feng Shengxuan. Now that Feng Shengxuan had closed his eyes, the anesthetist felt even more panicky. Has the anesthesia worked? For the first time, the chief surgeon did not look at the anesthetist but at Nangong Nuannuan. Chapter 1400 - Complain Yes, hes temporarily anesthetized. After receiving Nuannuans reply, the chief surgeon resumed operating on Feng Shengxuan once more. As Nuannuan watched the doctor suture Feng Shengxuans internal organs, she paid attention to the anesthesia in Feng Shengxuan. The suturing of the internal organs was different from the suturing of the epidermis. This was because there were many large arteries and blood vessels on the internal organs. If they came into contact with the equipment, they would bleed nonstop. Even if they used blood congealing drugs, it would still have a huge impact. However, this chief surgeon was experienced, and he managed to avoid touching any major arteries. It had only been fifteen minutes since the anesthesia was administered, and the anesthesiologists fear had yet to allow him to speak. However, Nuannuan already turned to the anesthesiologist again and said, Give him some more anesthesia. Huh?! The anesthetist was not ready to hear that. Miss, Mr. Feng has already been injected with ten times the recommended dosage of anesthesia. Im already scared that he wont be able to wake up and youre asking me to increase the dosage? Thats impossible. Moreover, when Mr. Feng wakes up, the probability of his nerves being damaged is more than 30%. Just add when I tell you to. Arent you still recording? That cant do. I cant give him more even if the recording is still ongoing. Doctor, stop. Hes going to wake up soon. What? The doctor and the anesthetist thought that they had heard wrongly. However, at this moment, Feng Shengxuan woke up from the pain again. He looked at the anesthesiologist angrily, sending the anesthesiologists legs trembling in fear. Is the anesthesia in your hospital functional? I woke up twice from the pain during the operation. I want to lodge a complaint! The anesthetist, The doctors, The nurses, Mr Mr. Feng, are you really alright? Feng Shengxuan was speechless. Do I fricking look like Im fine? Why dont you try and see what its like to wake up on the operating table twice as someone else slices your stomach open? Nuannuan looked at the anesthetist. So, do you insist on not administering more anesthesia on him? The anesthesiologist was completely drenched by now. He quickly injected another huge dose of anesthesia into Feng Shengxuans body until Nuannuan asked him to stop. After this injection, the anesthetist collapsed. Was he even human? The anesthetist would rather believe that Feng Shengxuan was a bear! Finally, after the third round of anesthesia, the chief surgeon quickly sutured the wound and announced the end of the surgery. Since it was a large-scale surgery, the patient had to be placed under observation for an hour after the surgery. Under normal circumstances, the patient would wake up one hour after the surgery. The doctor had just announced the end of the operation when Feng Shengxuan reopened his eyes. When his eyes snapped open this time, Feng Shengxuan went completely berserk. He hissed to Nuannuan, Go out and ask Bai Liyue and the rest of them to check if the anesthesia used in this hospital is fake. The anesthetist, The doctors, The nurses, Initially, the hospital staff wanted to say that none of their products were fake. However, after seeing him wake up three times in a single surgery and showing no effects of being anesthetized, they could not explain themselves. Everyone was drenched in sweat and did not dare say a word. Whats this? A PCA pump? Nuannuan asked after noticing a square box. Yes. The anesthetist was now pleasant to Nuanuan. Theres no need to let him take the PCA pump anymore. If direct anesthesia couldnt work, the PCA pump wont even more. The anesthetist, After that, Feng Shengxuan was pushed out of the ward. Big Bro, how is it? Big Bro, how do you feel? As soon as they left, Selina started asking questions. Bai Liyue looked at the beads of sweat on Feng Shengxuans forehead and asked the doctor with a frown, The surgery has just ended, and the wound must be very painful. Why didnt you give him painkillers? Chapter 1401 - Entrusting Big Sis Yue, Big Bro isnt sensitive to anesthesia at all. The anesthetic was ineffective against him. After hearing what Nuannuan said, Bai Liyue was at a loss for words. Looking at how tormented Feng Shengxuan looked like as he endured the pain, her heart ached. Feng Shengxuans ward was located in the VIP area of the military hospital. Outside the VIP area, not only were there specialized doctors and nurses taking care of these VIP patients but there were also professional soldiers guarding them. Due to the pain, Feng Shengxuan had not been able to rest. He looked terrible but he had never made a sound from beginning to end. Seeing Feng Shengxuan coming out of the operating room, Old Master Chi and Second Uncle Chi immediately surrounded him. Why is Lil Xuan so pale? Was the anesthetic ineffective? Chi Zeyao asked the doctor. The anesthetist was still thinking about how to explain the situation. When he heard the question, he immediately found an excuse for himself. Yes, yes. I dont know what happened to Mr. Feng. We used twenty times the recommended dosage of anesthesia on him but he woke up very quickly. Has this happened to the patient before? Chi Zeyao, He hasnt had any surgery before, so we cant know. Seeing that the anesthetist was scared out of his wits, Nuannuan finally said, This is a problem within his body, not you guys. Dont feel guilty. After hearing Nuannuans words and confirming that Old Master Chi and Second Uncle Chi seemed satisfied, the anesthetist felt like he had been pardoned and apologized to the people in the room before leaving. After a while, the director of the Emperor District Military Medical University arrived. Old Marshal, hello! When he saw Xu Ming, the old master greeted him with a smile before introducing him to Nuannuan. Nuannuan, this is the principal of the Emperor District Military Medical University, Xu Ming. Nangong Nuannuan immediately walked toward Xu Ming and nodded slightly. Hello, Principal Xu. Hehehe, Little Girl Nuannuan, how are you?! Ever since my father returned from the Chi residence that day, he couldnt stop talking about you. He said that youre a very impressive child, and very outstanding too. Not only are you talented in both the pen and the sword, youre also a business genius. Youre really amazing. Grandpa Xu is too kind. Okay, okay. I didnt invite you here to chat with our Nuannuan. Firstly, Im entrusting my granddaughter-in-law to you. From today onward, shell be having her internship at your hospital. So long as shes willing, let her sit in any of the surgeries and watch. Secondly, about the matter that I asked you to do last time, hows it going? Old Master Chi did not hold himself back when talking to the principal of Emperor District Military Medical University. Xu Ming chuckled and said to the people outside, Come, come, come in. Following Xu Mings order, the director of the Emperor District Military Medical Universitys Affiliated Medical University, the group of specialists, and professors followed him in. Xu Ming immediately introduced everyone. This is Old Marshal Chi, my old leader. The dean and the group of experts greeted Grandpa Chi respectfully. This is the old marshals future granddaughter-in-law, Old General Nangongs granddaughter, Nangong Nuannuan. Nuannuan, this is the hospital director, Qin Muyang. Nuannuan bowed and said, Nice to meet you, Dean Qin. Hehe, Ive finally met the legendary Nangong Nuannuan. Lets learn from each other in the future! Seeing that Nuannuan was stunned and did not know what he was talking about, Qin Muyang laughed and said, Previously, your grandfather had a heart attack and was sent to the hospital for emergency treatment. In the end, he got off the ambulance while playing with his phone on the stretcher. After asking around, I found out that not only did you treat him during his heart attack, you also cured his leg. At that time, I begged your grandfather to see you, but your grandfather made you sound like a treasure too precious to see. We finally met today. Chapter 1402 - Taboo What? Miss Nangong is the miraculous doctor who cured General Nangongs myocardial infarction using acupuncture? So youre the miraculous acupuncture physician! Hahahaha In the future, you can observe me during surgeries and Ill watch you do acupuncture, okay? Originally, the dean had asked them to meet the child entrusted to them by the old marshal. As the old marshals future granddaughter-in-law, all the specialists and professors were naturally willing to teach their medical skills. However, they did not expect that this young girl would be the miraculous doctor whose news of her impressive practices had already spread throughout the whole medical university. Everyone exploded animatedly. Miss Nangong, please come to the cardiovascular department Im in charge of during your internship. Nuannuan, youre about the same age as my granddaughter, so Ill call you Nuannuan, okay? Come and intern at the hepatobiliary and pancreatic surgery department. I can let you be my first assistant! Nuannuan, come to the nephrology department. I heard that your second uncles kidneys arent doing well, and youre the one taking care of him. Didnt you say that you want to operate on your second uncle personally in the future? If not for the fact that this VIP ward was a super large suite with several roomsand they were in a large living roomFeng Shengxuan would definitely be cursing. He had been in so much pain from head to toe throughout his surgery that he could hardly breathe, but the group of old fogies was still making a ruckus in his room. Okay, okay, dont be so loud. Nuannuans Big Bro has just had surgery for his stomach cancer, so he needs to rest. Xu Ming reminded everyone when he noticed that everyone was in high spirits. Nuannuan was also amused by this group of old experts. Ill gladly accept the kindness that all of the uncles and grandfathers offered me. I came to the military hospital for an internship not just to choose one subject throughout my internship. To be honest, I want to learn about surgeries in all departments, so please forgive me when I disturb you in the future. Grandpa Chi also quickly spoke up for Nuannuan, saying, My granddaughter-in-law has a very strong memory, so she can learn everything easily. Therefore, I believe that my granddaughter-in-law will definitely do a good job supporting everyone. Everyone was a little confused. This was not because they looked down on Nangong Nuannuan, but because they felt that this little girl thought very little of medicine. They were all specialists, and the same specialists were scholars who had reached the pinnacle of their field. Therefore, for these specialists, being willing to focus on a single field of study was the ultimate path. This kind of unorthodox method might allow one to learn a little of everything, but although they seemed to know everything, their knowledge would not be enough. This was a big taboo in the medical world. Even if its easy, there are many things that we need to learn in every subject. As the saying goes, learning is a lifelong goal. Even though were nearly more than half a century old, we wouldnt dare to say that weve managed to master all of the knowledge in the field that we specialize in. One of the specialists still expressed his opinions, knowing that he risked displeasing the old marshal. However, Grandpa Chi was not angry at all. He smiled and said, Indeed, theres no end to learning. My Nuannuan also intends to be as devoted to the field as all of you here. Im not flattering Nuannuan here. She learns faster than the average person. Even if she intends to specialize in a particular field, she wouldnt take too long. Perhaps everyone will think that this old man is praising his own family, but as for the specifics, youll find out once you interact with our little girl. Thats right. Thats right. My Nuannuans memory is beyond that of ordinary people. Chapter 1403 - Miraculous Pharmacist So, when it comes to learning speed, her speed is ten times, twenty times, or even more than thirty times faster than others. Something that others might not be able to remember in thirty days will be etched in Nuannuans mind in a day. Im sure youll know the specifics once you start interacting with our Nuannuan. A voice suddenly came from the door. Everyone turned to look and immediately greeted him. Old General Nangong! Grandpa, why are you here? How could I not come to Lil Xuans surgery today? By the way, speaking of Mr. Fengs surgery, Miss Nangong, I would like to know why you and Mr. Feng insisted on only removing the tumor? Why didnt you let me remove more? After all, if we only remove the tumor, Mr. Fengs stomach cancer will most likely relapse. The one who asked the question was the specialist who operated on Feng Shengxuan today. He still did not understand why Nangong Nuannuan and Feng Shengxuan made this decision. Thats because he knows the mysterious pharmacist from Sab. The pharmacist promised him once the tumor is removed, the pharmacist will make sure that he recovers through the medicine he administers. Initially, she was only curious about medicine, so she researched all the Chinese and Western medicine in the world. Then, she used her creativity to concoct some of the medicine. Unexpectedly, Feng Shengxuan marketed the medicine that she came up with and earned a fortune. The mysterious pharmacist from Sab instantly shot to worldwide fame. Therefore, Nuannuan had used the mysterious pharmacist from Sab as a shield. After all, she could not tell these people that she could use acupuncture to cure a patient who was in the middle stage of cancer. If that was the case, then she could forget all about living her own private life. Going through the stages of life, old age, illness, and death was inevitable, even for the most powerful and influential people. Once this matter got out, those people would probably come latching on to her like locusts. No matter how fast she was, she only had 24 hours a day, and she only had two hands. Therefore, she was determined to use her two hands to save those she believed deserved to be saved. She did not owe anyone anything. There was no need for her to become a thankless saint. What? All the specialists were shocked and envious. Mr. Feng knows that mysterious pharmacist? His medicine is limited! The pharmacist concocted a very good medicine to suppress heart disease. Can you ask Mr. Feng to help us import more? Theres also that cancer-prevention drug. Even though it costs seventy thousand bucks per bottle, and there are only thirty pills per bottle, were always in need of more! Before she could tell them that she could use acupuncture to treat cancer, Nuannuan was already buried in the hole that she dug. The specialists surrounded her, trying to get more goods from her. You will all be my tutors in the future. I can ask my Big Bro to ask for the things you want from that pharmacist. In the end, the matter of Nuannuan becoming the disciple of all the specialists in the hospital was happily decided on. Although the specialists still did not think that Nuannuan would really be able to learn anything like this, the reassurance that they could get their hands on the goods that ran out a long time ago from the mysterious pharmacist allowed them to overlook this problem. Learning medicine did not mean that one had to be a specialist. There was nothing wrong with being a successful medical businessman. After the specialists left, only Xu Ming and Qin Muyang were left. Old Master Chi then asked, What about the other matter I told you about? Have you solved that for me? Xu Ming said respectfully, Old Marshal, the conditions you set previously were too harsh. Chapter 1404 - Pulled Some Strings Chapter 1404: Pulled Some Strings Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation Setting aside all that talk about silver needles smaller than 0.001, weve never even seen 0.09 silver needles before, and we cant make one. 0.09 This is a mere 90% of one millimeter. How are we supposed to make them? Disappointment flashed across Old Master Chis eyes. Xu Ming continued, Old Master, dont be anxious. What do you want the silver needles for? In the medical field, when we reach a certain degree of precision, well use the Y-ray, which is commonly known as Gamma Knife. We can be as precise as 0.001 using the Y ray. The thinnest ray can be as precise as 0.3 microns. According to your requirements, it can reach the precision of 0.0003 microns. Old Master Chis eyes lit up and he looked at Nangong Nuannuan. Little Girl, can that work? Nuannuan, Even though she had heard of the Y-ray before, she had never seen anyone use it before. After all, she had always been in charge of killing in the past, not saving people. She had studied acupuncture and medicine because she was interested in them, so Ill have to see if its feasible. Then, should we get one at home? Old Master Chi asked. Not for now. If I need one, I have my channels and I can just get one from them. After all, she had a chain hospital under her company, and getting her hands on a machine was too easy. However, can I try operating the Y-ray first? Xu Ming nodded. Of course. If you want to use it, I can arrange for a special tutor for you. Thank you, Principal Xu. Nuannuan, you dont have to be so formal with me. Then should I bring you there now? Even though he did not know what Nangong Nuannuan wanted to do, Xu Ming would support her unconditionally. It was not only because she was a student that his old master had taken a liking to, but also because this girl already possessed extraordinary acupuncture skills at such a young age. When she truly mastered it, she would definitely be a shining star. When the day the medical department of the Emperor District Military Medical University crushed the Medic Association Hospital finally arrived, Xu Ming would realize the benefits Nuannuan had brought to the Military Medical University, all because of his interaction with Nuannuan today. Xu Ming brought Nuannuan to the place where the Y-ray was being used. He explained the situation to the person in charge and then personally led Nuannuan around the various departments. He made sure that everyone in the department recognized Nuannuan. Once there was a specialist in the department who was going to perform surgery, he would call Nuannuan to inform her. Of course, whether she showed up or otherwise was up to her. Since they had already greeted the various specialists, the specialists accepted her presence willingly for the sake of getting their hands on the mysterious pharmacists medicine. However, this also caused the nurses and doctors in the various departments to look at Nuannuan differently. When the principal introduced her, he only asked everyone to call her Nuannuan. He did not introduce her family name, and no one thought it was appropriate to ask either. However, everyone had their own opinions about this person who landed like a soldier with a parachuteshe shared the same rights as a nurse but enjoyed the privilege of having been personally led by the principal. The principal and director led Nangong Nuannuan to the various departments of the military hospital before leaving. Nuannuan went to the toilet, but when she came out, she heard people talking about her. Who do you think that Nuannuan is? The principal and the director personally brought her around and introduced her! In any case, it has to be someone with a special relationship. Those people who pulled some strings could only go to one department. Just look at how great she is.. Shes going to all of the departments on her own. Shes just an intern, but she doesnt have to manage any patients or make the beds Chapter 1405 - Culture She doesnt even need to be responsible in helping the doctors make records or helping them in general. Shell only participate in the surgeries by specialist professors and chief surgeons. Does she think shes an expert herself?! Hehe, whats the use of feeling indignant here? No matter how indignant you feel, theres no way you can beat the fact that she has a strong and powerful family background! Dong dong dong dong! Several young nurses were whispering viciously to each other at the nurses station when a female doctor knocked on the table several times with the plastic folder in her hand. The hospital didnt hire you to gossip or badmouth others. This world is destined to be unfair. If someone is born into a good family, that is also a part of their capabilities. She found a way to come to the military hospital and learn from the best specialists in the various departments. Do you think someone like her will become a nurse like all of you after graduation, and fight you for job opportunities? Theres no comparison here. She has nothing to do with you, so whats there for you to complain about? Instead of criticizing others for having a good family background and strings to pull, why dont you work hard, strive for more achievements, and do something extraordinary for yourself in your ordinary jobs? Hearing the doctors words, the young nurses faces turned red, and they quickly went back to their work. When the doctor saw that they resumed their respective tasks, she left too. Nangong Nuannuan walked out from the corner and headed to the VIP area. The reason why the Emperor District Military Medical University was the best educational institution in Camino Country was that its affiliated hospital was always ranked first in the country. It did not reach that far just by depending on medicine but it also had a lot to do with the culture here. Back at the VIP area, Feng Shengxuan was discussing the matters of the Imperial Phoenix Group with Bai Liyue and Aiden. When Nuannuan saw this, she could not help but butt in, You just went through your surgery. You should rest more and sleep. You dont have to worry about the company. Feng Shengxuan looked at Nuannuan bitterly and did not speak. Bai Liyue had no choice but to help him relay the message. His wound is so painful that he cant sleep, so he asked us to accompany him for a chat. Even if you cant fall asleep from the pain, you have to close your eyes and rest. Dont talk too much, dont look around too much. This is a tumor-removal surgery, and you had your internal organs opened up. If you dont rest well, you wont recover enough of your energy in the future. Nuannuan discovered that the cells that gave Feng Shengxuan his supernatural abilities were bustling in his entire body. However, even the same cells would not grow where the cancer cells were located. You said before that I wont need to participate in chemotherapy after the surgery. Youll be responsible for my acupuncture. Yep. Nuannuan nodded. Ive just called the person in charge at Benevolent Angel Hospital to customize the Y-ray for easier operation. You should rest well for the next few days and let your stomach recover. When the equipment arrives, Ill start performing acupuncture on you. Using Y-rays for acupuncture? The needles you asked someone to make for me are too thick. After Nuannuan told Feng Shengxuan the needle size that she needed, everyone fell silent. Even an immortal would not be able to make something so thin. Is the Y-ray reliable? After all, it was not a silver needle, and it could not be extended according to Nuannuans wish. I did try it earlier. The Y-ray at the hospital is definitely not plausible, but Ive requested amendments to make in terms of length in my customization. So, as long as I use it properly, treating you is possible. Dont worry. With Nuannuans assurance, everyone was completely relieved. A proud smile flashed across Feng Shengxuans previously sinister eyes. Chapter 1406 - Summoning Chapter 1406: Summoning His little girl was indeed unique. At that moment, a nurse walked into the room. When she saw the few people sitting together, she said, Nuannuan, come out for a moment. Nuannuan? Nangong Nuannuan glanced at the nurse and realized that she did not recognize this nurse. She asked, What is it? When the nurse saw that Nangong Nuannuan did not even want to acknowledge her, she frowned unhappily. Youll know when you come out. She did not explain and retracted her head behind the door. Whats her problem? Selina could not help but ask. Ill go take a look. The elders of the Chi and Nangong families had already left. There was no one to support Nuannuan, so Aiden stood up and was ready to leave with Nuannuan. No need, Ill go. Nuannuan stopped Aiden and ordered, You guys, stop talking to him and let him rest. Then, she looked at Feng Shengxuan. And you! If you cant sleep, close your eyes and rest. Dont talk. As soon as Nuannuan finished speaking, Feng Shengxuan obediently closed his eyes. Feng Shengxuan always listened to Nangong Nuannuan. Nuannuan walked out of the room and went to the nurses station. Several nurses were whispering to a female doctor. When they saw Nuannuan walk over, they finally moved away from each other. Nuannuan walked over to the group of medical staff. She looked at the nurse who had summoned her out and asked, Whats the matter? The nurse smiled and introduced herself to Nuannuan. My name is Shao Xiaoke. You can call me Xiaoke from now on. Nuannuan nodded, indicating that she understood. However, she understood that there must be more than meets the eye for this person to introduce herself in this manner. As expected, after Shao Xiaoke finished introducing herself, she pointed at a doctor who was sitting in a revolving chair behind her as she read a medical report on the computer. However, the doctor did not even bother looking at Nuannuan. Shao Xiaoke said, This is Sis Bian Yin. You can call her Dr. Bian. Nuannuan glanced at Dr. Bian, who still had no desire to talk to her. Nuannuan did not even bother nodding this time. So? Shao Xiaoke was stunned for a moment. She did not expect Nangong Nuannuan to be so arrogant that she refused to greet Bian Yin. Hence, she asked again, Nuannuan, whats your surname? This time, Nangong Nuannuans face turned grave completely. What exactly are you trying to say by summoning me here? Seeing that Nuannuan was not willing to reveal her surname, Shao Xiaoke felt that Nuannuan was not giving her any face. She continued, Just now Director Yu came over and informed us about you, saying that youre starting your internship at the hospital today. In that case, youll be working under Sis Bian Yin in the future. Thats why I called you here; so that you can get to know Sis Bian Yin. Whats your relationship with Director Yu? Why can you go in and take care of Best Actor Feng the moment you arrive? Noticing Nuannuans silence, Shao Xiaoke continued, Since Director Yu has introduced you personally, you must have a powerful background, right? Let me tell you, many of the doctors and nurses in the VIP area come from good family backgrounds. For example, Sis Bian Yins family is a third-tier wealthy family! Nuannuan was speechless. She turned around to leave. Eventually, Dr. Bian, who buried her nose in the computer screen the whole time, suddenly turned around. She slammed the stack of documents in her hand on the counter of the nurses station and ordered, Lil Nuan, make a trip and pass these documents to Dr. Wang, the section chief of the medical administrative department. Nuannuan glanced at the information before her and understood that the doctor was trying to intimidate her. Chapter 1407 - Courting Death Chapter 1407: Courting Death Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation I think you might have misunderstood something. Im not assigned as Feng Shengxuans caretaker. Im a friend of his, so Im only here to accompany him. Also, Im here for an internship at the military hospital to observe the specialists surgery, not to help you pass documents around. So Nangong Nuannuan picked up the documents and placed them in front of Shao Xiaoke before turning to leave. Bian Yins expression immediately darkened, while Shao Xiaoke leaped out of her seat. This woman is too arrogant, isnt she? Shes just an intern, what right does she have to challenge you, Sis Bian Yin? How dare she! After Nangong Nuannuan left, another nurse who had not dared to make a sound all this while added, Newbies nowadays are getting more and more arrogant. When I was still doing my internship, Id run super fast even if the head nurse asked me to do some errands for her, what more doctors. Does this woman really think that she can disregard Sis Bian Yin just because shes pretty and has some sort of relationship with Director Yu? Is she really Feng Shengxuans friend? Bian Yin asked bleakly. If Nuannuan was Feng Shengxuans friend, then Bian Yin could not afford to offend her. After all, Feng Shengxuan was not just any ordinary Best Actor or a rich man from an internationally wealthy family. He was from one of the top ten first-tier wealthy families in the world. He could crush the Bian family with just one finger. Hows that possible? I saw her come here wearing a nurses uniform. She came in with Director Yu. When Director Yu left, I heard him tell Nuannuan to stay here. If Best Actor Feng feels any forms of discomfort, she should call him immediately, Shao Xiaoke replied confidently. Bian Yin was extremely dismayed. She had known that Feng Shengxuan was going to be hospitalized due to stomach cancer and that he would be in the ward she was in charge of. She had hoped to get along with this top tycoon properly. She was only 26 years old, but she was already an associate chief doctor. Furthermore, she was the daughter of a third-tier wealthy family, and she was still unmarried. Furthermore, she was not bad-looking. If she could be friends with someone like Feng Shengxuan or even make him fall for her, then she would never have to worry about anything in this life anymore. What she did not expect was a stupid nurse to appear out of nowhere. Furthermore, after the nurse came, Director Yu even made it a point to introduce the nurse personally. Moreover, he also told them that if Feng Shengxuan did not invite them in, none of them should go in. This was infuriating. Bian Yin flung the book in front of her on the table hard; her face extremely dark. Lil Shao, come, lets go for a ward round. Yes. Upon receiving Bian Yins order, Shao Xiaoke immediately stood up. Bian Yin hung a stethoscope around her neck while Shao Xiaoke carried a tray with a thermometer and a notebook. After leaving the nurses station, Shao Xiaoke called out to Bian Yin after everyone could no longer see them. Sis Bian Yin, wait a minute. Your hair isnt in place. With that, she rushed forward and helped Bian Yin tidy up her hair and clothes. Only then did Bian Yin ease up on her horrible frown. How do I look? Is anything else out of place? Nope, you look shuuperrr beautiful! Shao Xiaoke cheered Bian Yin on. Bian Yin smiled. This Shao Xiaoke was her favorite. Bian Yin and Shao Xiaoke pushed open the door and entered the ward. At this moment, Nuannuan was in another room, holding an infrared pen and testing out how it felt in her hand on a pillow.. She had no idea that the doctor and nurse outside refused to listen to her advice and walked into the room so directly. Chapter 1408 - Are You Questioning Me? Neither would Nuannuan expect both Bian Yin and Shao Xiaoke to walk straight to Feng Shengxuans room. Then, they peered down at Bai Liyuewho stayed by Feng Shengxuans side the whole timewith their noses high and said, Excuse me. Bai Liyue frowned in extreme displeasure. Nobody was standing opposite Bai Liyue, but the doctor refused to approach Feng Shengxuan from there and insisted on coming to her side, demanding that she leave. What are you doing? Bai Liyue remembered that Nuannuan had already informed the doctors here. If they did not summon the doctors, the doctors should not enter. As Bai Liyues injuries on her back had not fully recovered, she wore a loose set of casual homey clothes. Thus, Shao Xiaoke thought that Bai Liyue was a nanny and said, The doctor is making her rounds. Please make way. Although she said please, her attitude demanded obedience. At this moment, Feng Shengxuan, who had finally fallen asleep after closing his eyes for a while, woke up from the chatter. Previously, with so much anesthesia injected into him, it was not that it did not affect him at all. At that moment, Feng Shengxuans body was in a weakened state, and he felt extremely tired. Coupled with the pain from his wounds, it took him so much effort to fall asleep. Yet, the brief conversation woke him up in alarm. Bian Yin stared blankly at Feng Shengxuan. Previously, she had only seen this Best Actor through movies and television, but now that she saw him in person, her heart started racing. Gosh! He was so hot! Not only was he handsome, but he was also the chairman of Imperial Phoenix Group! If such a man could become hers Just as Bian Yin was fantasizing, she was jolted back to her senses by Feng Shengxuans cold and icy gaze. Oh, dear god! What an oppressive man! Bian Yin calmed herself down and dismissed her fear. Mr. Feng, its time to take your temperature. How are you feeling now? Does your wound hurt? Bian Yins voice was very gentle and tender, much unlike the voice she had used to speak to Bai Liyue. Scram! Bian Yin was just about to step forward when Feng Shengxuan suddenly berated her with an angry roar. As Feng Shengxuans bad temper formed a scary weight that swarmed at them, Bian Yin and Shao Xiaoke cried out in alarm and fell backward headfirst. Bian Yin was still fine as she fell onto Shao Xiaoke. However, the same could not be said for Shao Xiaoke as she fell without any premonition. The back of her head slammed onto the ground, hard, and she was in so much pain that she could not react. Nangong Nuannuan heard the commotion and walked over from another room. When she saw Bian Yin and Shao Xiaoke, she frowned and asked, What are you doing here? Didnt Director Yu tell you that you cant enter without permission? Bian Yin and Shao Xiaoke were already feeling extremely aggrieved and embarrassed after their stumble. Now that they were questioned by Nangong Nuannuan, they felt terrible. Are you questioning me? As a doctor, shouldnt I come in to care for the patient? Bian Yin was about to die from the anger she had toward Nuannuan. However, because this was Feng Shengxuans ward, she did not dare to anger this man too much. Therefore, she could only berate Nuannuan in a low voice. However, Nuannuan had better things to care about. Without restraining her volume, she retorted, A rule has been set here that no humans should enter without permission. Are you not human? Knowing that she was in the wrong, Bian Yin did not dare to argue with Nuannuan. She could only stand up and say to Feng Shengxuan, Mr. Feng, Im really sorry. I only wanted to come in to take your temperature and do a basic checkup. Im really sorry to wake you up. Ill go out now and come back when you wake up later. Then, she said to Nuannuan, You! Come with me! Chapter 1409 - My Request After giving the order, Bian Yin left with Shao Xiaoke. Seeing that Nuannuan was about to leave, Feng Shengxuan stopped her. Stop right there! Why did you go out just because she asked you to? Look at how drastic your personality has changed since you got together with people like Chi Yang! Can any insignificant ant climb over your head and poop on it? Originally, Nuannuan merely wanted to head out to deal with Bian Yin, but after hearing Feng Shengxuans words, she was immediately unhappy. What do you mean by that? Big Bro, do you think that Big Brother Chi Yang is the kind of person who would let anyone climb over his head too? If not for the fact that youre my big bro, do you think Big Brother Chi Yang would give in to you like this? Feng Shengxuan was furious when he saw that the little girl was about to explode at the mention of Chi Yang! Fine, fine, fine. Go out and deal with that doctor. After saying that, he cold-shouldered her in a fit of anger and ignored her. Nuannuan did not want to talk to the man who badmouthed her Big Brother Chi Yang. She glared at him and left. When Nuannuan reached the nurses station, Bian Yin picked up the folder in her hand and threw it at Nuannuans head. As the folder flew toward Nuannuan, Nuannuan blocked it with her hand and the folder flew back the way it came, hitting Bian Yin on the head. Argh! Bian Yin let out a blood-curdling scream as she lost her balance and fell to the ground on her bottom. Nuannuan, what did you just do? How dare a mere intern hit Sis Bian Yin? Is there something wrong with your brain? Nangong Nuannuan looked at Shao Xiaoke and said coldly, Youre probably the ones with a problematic brain. Since you dont understand human language, well let Director Yu handle this. Nuannuan was about to call Director Yu when she saw Director Yu heading over hastily after hearing the scream. After all, the people who were hospitalized in this area were not ordinary people. They were either officers, politicians, or leaders in top corporations. They were not allowed to make a scene. Upon seeing Director Yu, Bian Yin complained before Nuannuan could explain the situation. Director Yu, this intern you found actually hit me with a folder. Look, my head is swollen because of her! Although Director Yu was a specialist, Bian Yin was from a third-tier wealthy family. Normally, even specialists would not dare to provoke her, let alone a lowly intern like Nuannuan, who was only here under the recommendation of a few specialists. She hit you? Why would she hit you for no reason? Director Yu, thats a strange question. Shouldnt the focus be on her intentions to harm? This is the first time Ive seen such an arrogant intern. Even if shes your subordinate, you cant be so biased toward her! Firstly, she ordered me around like an intern and told me to run errands, so I ignored her. Secondly, I told her that she couldnt enter without being summoned by the people inside, but she still went against the order. Nuannuan felt that there was no need to give this woman face, so she listed out every wrongdoing that Bian Yin committed. When Bian Yin heard that, she sneered. Hehe, youre just an intern. So what if I let you run errands? Its not too much even if running errands is the only thing I allow you to do! Also, Im the doctor in charge of the VIP wards for patients hospitalized for gastric-related illnesses. Whats wrong with me checking in on the patients condition? What right do you have to blurt out such nonsense here? Director Yu, if you dont give me an explanation today, Ill see to it that this matter doesnt end here. Nuannuan looked at Bian Yin, who had her head held high like a proud peacock who peered down on the interns, as though she was better than them. Nuannuan said calmly, Her request is my request. Chapter 1410 - Transfer Chapter 1410: Transfer Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation Angered by what he heard, Director Yu broke out in cold sweat when he heard Nangong Nuannuans words. Yes, yes. Ill give you an answer that youll be satisfied with. After Director Yu said that, he called the hospital dean. Hello, Dean Qin, its like this Director Yu reported what had happened to the other party without exaggerating. However, watching Director Yu calling Dean Qin gave Bian Yin a horrible feeling. A slight frown slowly appeared on her face. Yes, yes, I understand. After Director Yu hung up, he said to Nangong Nuannuan, Im sorry, Nan Nuannuan, Ive already called the dean. Hell definitely give you a satisfactory explanation. Bian Yins face darkened. Director Yu, what do you mean by that? Dont tell me you think what shes doing is right and Im wrong? Bian Yin, before we bring up anything else During our meeting yesterday, didnt we make it clear that unless someone inside requests it, no doctors are allowed to enter Mr. Fengs room? Bian Yin raised her chin, ignoring this issue brought up by Director Yu. Director Yu did not intend to say anything else. He only said, So, you can explain yourself to the hospital. I cant help you. When Nuannuan saw that this incident was nearly dealt with, she turned around and left. As she walked, she made a call on the phone and ordered, Get two bodyguards to guard the door. Looking at Nuannuans arrogant back, Bian Yin, When Director Yu saw that Nuannuan was no longer bothered by this, he turned around and left too. Seeing Director Yu leave, Bian Yin was about to throw a tantrum when the phone on the table rang. A nurse picked it up and said, Sis Bian Yin, its for you. Bian Yin picked up the call darkly. What is it? hello, how can I help you? what? Nobody knew what the person at the other side of the line said but Bian Yins face suddenly changed and her voice became shrill. When Shao Xiaoke saw this, she could not help but worry. Why? Shes just an intern. Why cant I ask her to do anything? Even if I disobeyed orders and went into Feng Shengxuans room, you dont have to blow it out of proportion and transfer me away, right? The nurses at the nurses station heard Bian Yins words and turned pale. Shao Xiaoke was especially stunned. Was Bian Yin not the heiress of a third-tier wealthy family? Not even someone of that stature could stop that vixen of a woman, Nuannuan? To be honest, Shao Xiaoke was the one who had beef with Nuannuan. She heard that this woman called Nuannuan refused to let Director Yu make a larger resection for Feng Shengxuan. Even though Director Yu had said that such a resection could cause 99% of the tumor to relapse, she still disregarded Best Actor Fengs life. Shao Xiaoke was also one of Feng Shengxuans fans. The moment she heard that her idol had been harmed by this womans ignorance, she could not swallow the anger in her heart. That was why she did not tell Bian Yin that she had seen Nuannuan walking alongside the principal of the Emperor District Military Medical University and the dean of the military hospital. After Bian Yin hung up, she glared at Shao Xiaoke angrily. Why didnt you tell me that Nuannuan was sent here by the Military Medical Universitys principal? Why didnt you tell me that the principal and the dean had already spoken and that the various departments werent allowed to order Nuannuan around? Why didnt you tell me that the womans only job is to observe every surgery in the military hospital based on her mood? Chapter 1411 - Move Over Receiving the brunt of Bian Yins anger, Shao Xiaoke was as lost as a little white flower. What? She she was sent over by the principal? Not by Director Yu? I I dont know! Bian Yin threw the pen onto Shao Xiaokes head that flicked off with a loud flack. Its all your fault! Now, the HR department wont even let me stay in the VIP section. They want me to either resign or work in the gastroenterology wards. Also, youre coming with me too! What?! Shao Ke was stunned; her face filled with disbelief. She pulled too many strings to get herself to this VIP area. There were many important people here, and the domineering CEOs with plenty of connections often stayed here too. The facilities and atmosphere here were better, and everything was of a higher standard. Perhaps one of the leaders of those corporations or domineering CEOs would find her pleasing to the eye and let her retain some sort of connections with them. Although she would not think about being in romantic relationships, any form of relationship or friendship that she could build with them would benefit her greatly! Therefore, even the daughter of a third-tier wealthy family like Bian Yin found this job extremely favorable. However, all of that was gone because of Nuannuan! Bian Yin scolded Shao Xiaoke to her hearts content for a full fifteen minutes, but Shao Xiaoke did not dare to retort. The only thought she had was her extreme hatred for Nuannuan and Bian Yin. It was only when two people suddenly appeared that Bian Yin stopped yelling at Shao Xiaoke. When she noticed who both of them were, feeling terrible had become an understatement. One of them was from the HR department while the other was a male doctor from the gastroenterology department. Previously, he could not compete against her, so she obtained the chance to come to the VIP area; not this male doctor. Now, just because of a Nuannuan who had gained Feng Shengxuans trust, they thought they could send her to a normal ward? Dr. Bian, Im from the Human Resources Department. I was the one on the phone with you earlier. From now on, youll go to the normal wards. Dr. Li will take your place in the VIP wards. Bian Yins face turned pale. Ever since she found out that the military hospital had a VIP ward area, it had become her station of choice. At the same time, it was something her family took pride in. Yet, now Just because I asked an intern to run errands for me, I have to be sent away? Who exactly is that Nuannuan? What if I apologize to her and ask her to forgive me? Can you cancel this decision once she forgives me? Dr. Bian, Im just the Deputy Director of the Human Resources Department. Your matter has been decided by the higher-ups, and its not something a mere Deputy Director like me can refuse. Now, where do you think that puts you? Bian Yin, No matter what you want to do, you have to head to your station first. Bian Yin was nearly driven mad from anger, but the order had been issued by the dean, who was a major general and not someone she could easily offend. Therefore, she still had to work it out through Nuannuan first. Even though she was the daughter of a third-tier wealthy family, she was just a child born out of wedlock. That was why she had to rely on herself in the outside world to earn her place. She could not let the children born of the primary wife in her family look down on her. Therefore, she could not lose her position in the VIP area! Nuannuan did not know whatever happened at the hospital after that. In the afternoon, when Chi Yang returned home, he called her. After staying here for a day, Nuannuan prepared to leave. Big Sis Yue, youre still injured. You need to rest. Aiden is here, and so is everyone else. We should go first. Then, she summoned Selina and Dan Qi too. Chapter 1412 - The Intent To Hate Nuannuan and Bai Liyue agreed that they would take turns to accompany Feng Shengxuan on alternating days. Originally, it would have been best for Nuannuan to take care of Feng Shengxuan on the first night, but she needed to apply acupuncture on Second Uncle for the next two days. That was why Nuannuan had to go back. Feng Shengxuan, who had been resting with his eyes closed, immediately snapped his eyes open when he heard Nuannuan say she was leaving. He glanced at her and then, at Bai Liyue. Bai Liyues eyes narrowed. After a moment of silence, she said, Nuannuan, why dont you go back with them first? I should stay here. After hearing Bai Liyues words, the dissatisfaction in Feng Shengxuans eyes instantly disappeared. He had never had any control over Nuannuan, this heartless girl. However, Bai Liyue should at least stay and take care of him, right? When Bai Liyue was injured, he was the one who took care of her the entire time. Nuannuan looked at Feng Shengxuan, then at Bai Liyue, and nodded. Alright, be careful of your own wounds. Okay, dont worry. Not only were there many resident doctors in the normal ward area, but the place was also dirty. Bian Yin could not accept the fact that patients would fill even the aisles and the area surrounding the toilets. Even though she graduated from the Emperor District Military Medical University, she had never suffered many hardships. After she graduated, she went to the military hospital for an internship and became Director Yus subordinate. Other than observing Director Yu operating on patients as the chief surgeon, she usually took care of the distinguished patients in the VIP ward area. Therefore, Bian Yin was on the verge of snapping when she saw patients everywhere on the walkways. Some of them even had smelly feet. Bian Yin, youre here. These are the patients youre in charge of. Take a look at their medical records and consult them one by one. Ill leave them to you. A doctor walked over and placed a large stack of medical cases in Bian Yins hands before leaving in a hurry. Bian Yins expression was as dark as ink as she was brought to her new desk by the admin working for the Human Resources Department. This was a common deskutterly different from the single room she was delegated in the VIP area. There was not even a cubicle around the office desk, meaning there would be no secrets between doctors. Not only that, many patients crowded around the doctors in the office, and the air was extremely unfresh. Bian Yin hurriedly took out her facemask from her bag. The moment she put it on, a patient ran over and showered Bian Yin with questions. Doctor, hows my husband doing? Will he suffer from another relapse? Before the surgery, I was told that the recovery rate would be high, so why has his illness relapsed after less than half a year? Bian Yin looked irritated and disdainful as she retorted, How would I know? Go ask his attending doctor! Arent you Dr. Bian? The patient pointed at Bian Yins tag and asked. Bian Yin, Ive already asked for his attending doctor earlier, and the nurse said that youre my husbands attending doctor. Who else am I supposed to ask? Is this the attitude a medical worker should have? Do you believe me when I say that Ill lodge a complaint against you? Bian Yin, This was the first time she had been scolded since she started working, and it was by the family members of the patients from a powerless family. Bian Yin wanted to throw a tantrum, but seeing how the patients family member was willing to drag her to the depths of hell, she had no choice but to suppress her anger and sift through the medical records she just received. Who is Dr. Bian? Bian Yin looked up at the person who had just arrived and the person immediately walked in. Dr. Bian? Hello, Im here to ask about my mothers condition. My mother In just one afternoon, Bian Yin felt that she had worked an entire years worth of work in the VIP ward. She hated Nangong Nuannuan, the reason she was here, to the core. Chapter 1413 - Slaps Chapter 1413: Slaps When it was almost time to get off work, Bian Yins phone rang. She glanced at the caller ID and answered weakly, Feixu. Bian Yin, Im here at the hospital today to get my father his medicine, and I thought I should also ask you out for a meal. Im not in a good mood recently, so come and help me out of this misery. Bian Yin was dismayed. Me? Help you out of your misery? Do you know? I almost got fired by the director today, and now Ive been transferred from the VIP ward area to the normal ward area. Ive been fatigued for the whole afternoon, and I havent even had lunch. Im dying here. What happened? Well, I met a b*tch. Lets talk about it when we meet up. After this, Ill have to be on the night shift every two days. Okay, then Ill wait for you downstairs at the VIP ward area. There are too many patients at the normal ward area. Okay. Bian Yin took a look and saw that there was only half an hour before work ended. Since the next doctor on duty had already arrived, she left. When she reached the ground floor of the VIP ward, her good friend, Hong Feixu, was already waiting at the door. When Hong Feixu saw Bian Yin, she waved. Bian Yin was about to wave back at Hong Feixu when she suddenly saw Nuannuan walk out. Nuannuan walked downstairs with Selina and Dan Qi. Just as she was about to get into the car, Bian Yin stopped her. Nuannuan! Nuannuan halted and turned around to Bian Yin with a smile. What can I do for you, Dr. Bian? Bian Yin questioned her angrily, Do you know what happened to me because you went complaining to Director Yu? Nuannuan found her hilarious. I dont care. What has it got to do with me? What do you mean what has it got to do with you? If you hadnt complained to Director Yu, why would I get transferred out of my position? Do you know how many strings my family has pulled to get me to work in the VIP ward area? In the end, everything I have is ruined because of a single sentence from you. Do you think you bear no responsibility for this? Nangong Nuannuan answered patiently, People like you are not qualified to work in the VIP ward area. She was about to leave when Bian Yin and Hong Feixu blocked her path. Hurhur, Zhong Nuannuan, youre truly a disgusting and annoying character no matter where you go! Bian Yin is so outstanding, and her family spent a lot of effort to get her into the VIP area. Just a word from you, and youve wasted the collective efforts from the entire family. Do you think that just because youre Chi Yangs girlfriend, you can do whatever you want? Will you believe me when I say Ill sue you at Chi Yangs house? Hong Feixu looked at Nangong Nuannuan with hatred, as if she was looking at her fathers murderer. What? Shes Chi Yangs girlfriend? Bian Yin was shocked and blinked rapidly at Nuannuan. Bian Yin knew all about Chi Yang because of Hong Feixu. He was Eagles commander at the young age of 26 years old; had a grandfather who was the only grand marshal in Camino. Even the president had to address his grandfather respectfully as Uncle Chi. In Camino, the Chi family was an existence that surpassed the Four Dominant Families. Did Bian Yin offend Chi Yangs real girlfriend, for real? Hong Feixu sneered. What girlfriend? Shes just a shameless slut! Smack! Nangong Nuannuan gave her a tight slap. Hong Feixu did not expect Nuannuan to slap her that her eyes almost popped out from glaring at Nuannuan. You shameless b*tch, how dare you hit me?! Smack smack! Another two slaps. Hong Feixu was stunned. Hong Feixu thought that Nangong Nuannuan must have been able to hit her because she was angry and distracted. Zhong Nuannuan, since you were the one who hit me first, dont blame me for being rude. Chapter 1414 - Violence As a soldier in the special forces, Hong Feixu should not be the one to start a fight. However, if someone dared to hit her, she would definitely not let it go. Selina laughed. If you want to fight, then fight. If not, then scram. You talk too much. Almost as soon as she finished speaking, Hong Feixu aimed a punch at the area above Nangong Nuannuans navel. There were no internal organs or bones there, but Nangong Nuannuan could feel lasting pain there for half a month. Much to her dismay, Hong Feixu missed even though she was convinced that she attacked quite fast. Hong Feixus eyes flashed with surprise when she saw Nangong Nuannuan, who was clearly standing right in front of her a moment ago, now standing next to her. This woman When did she move? Or perhaps Nuannuan did not move at all. Maybe she was so angry that she started seeing things. Therefore, Hong Feixu sent another kick at Nuannuan. Unexpectedly, Hong Feixu missed the person who was supposed to be somewhere beside her. There was no one in front of her or to her left and right. In shock, Hong Feixu turned around and saw Nangong Nuannuan behind her. Hong Feixu, Hong Feixu was completely agitated. So you have some skills. After saying this, Hong Feixu sent a flying kick at Nuannuan. However, Nuannuan seemed to have foreseen her movements and dodged her attack once more. While Hong Feixus fist hurled toward Nuannuan, she swept her leg at a 360-degree angle simultaneously in an attempt to trip Nuannuan before her next attack. Unexpectedly, after sweeping her legs 360 degrees, she did not do so much as brush against the corner of Nuannuans clothes. Hong Feixu was completely taken aback. She finally realized that this woman was not as demure and easy to bully as she looked. This woman not only knew martial arts, but she was also very skilled. After realizing this, Hong Feixu unleashed her full potential. She no longer attacked with the intention to teach Nuannuan a lesson to remembernow, she attacked with the intention to kill. Head, temples, neck arteries, heart, lungs, ribs, kidneys, joints in her limbs As long as there was a place she could attack, Hong Feixu aimed at them. Every time she attacked, she would land several blows all at once. However, three minutes had passed. Hong Feixu had already used all her strength, but she still could not touch Nuannuans clothes. Nangong Nuannuan was like the most cunning fish in the water. No matter how Hong Feixu tried to catch, shoot, step, or stab her, Nuannuan had ways to prevent her from coming into contact. Seeing that Hong Feixu stopped and panted, Nangong Nuannuan scoffed. Ive been wondering how good youd be, but youve turned out to be quite average. You think youre better than me just because you come from a better family than me, just like your mother who has no better insults than calling others a slut. Seeing that youre a soldier and my fiancs subordinate, Ill let you off today. However, please dont take my magnanimity for granted. If you dare act so insolently before me again, Ill have you know that there are some people in this world that you cant afford to offend. With that, Nangong Nuannuan ignored Hong Feixu and turned to leave. However, Hong Feixus eyes were already burning. Even though they were outside the VIP ward area, many people had been passing by. At that moment, everyone was looking at Hong Feixu with disdain and mockery. How could the proud Hong Feixu endure that? Just like how Ling Pinyuan attacked Nangong Nuannuan from behind, Hong Feixu also attempted to kick Nangong Nuannuan from behind. However, it was as if Nangong Nuannuan had eyes behind her, and Hong Feixu watched as the view in front of her cleared. In the coming second, Hong Feixu felt a strong force coming at her hips. Chapter 1415 - Run Amok Hong Feixu lost control over her whole body. She took to the air and before she realized what was happening, her face hit the ground. The weight of her body and the force of her fall caused Hong Feixus face to become the brake for her flying body. By the time her body skidded to the halt, her face had already been scratched up by the road. Hong Feixu was furious. It took her a long time to get up from the ground because of the pain. However, by the time she got up, Nangong Nuannuan had already gotten into the car with Selina and Dan Qi. When she raised her head, she happened to stare straight at the exhaust fumes from the car. Hong Feixu, Fe Feixu, how are you? Are you hurt? Bian Yin hurriedly ran forward to help Hong Feixu up. Damn you, Zhong Nuannuan! Although Hong Feixu came from a noble background, after years of training in the special forces, she had learned to endure pain. Although she could endure the pain, she could not suppress the anger in her heart. Your face is bleeding, and your skin is severely scratched up. Come with me; Ill put some medicine on you. Hong Feixus eyes turned bleak as she followed Bian Yin to get fixed. So, she is the vixen that seduced your commander. Seeing Hong Feixus grave face, Bian Yin said, Feixu, its really not that Im boosting others morale and lowering my own. Youve told me so much about Chi Yang, and Im convinced that hes determined to walk down the path hes chosen once hes set his mind on something. Since hes already set his mind on this vixen, Chi Yang will be unhappy if you continue to fight her for him. Hong Feixu sneered. Unhappy? Unhappy is an understatement! Hes no different from a useless emperor now. Last time, my mother clearly saw Zhong Nuannuan flirting with a man in a Lamborghini at the entrance of the special forces and she told Chi Yang immediately. Not only did Chi Yang not dump this detestable woman, he even transferred me away. What? Transfer you. away? Hong Feixu looked at Bian Yin and laughed self-deprecatingly. Now you know why Im meeting up with you to talk about my bad mood, right? Chi Yang is like a useless emperorhed listen to everything this woman says. That day, when my mother saw this woman messing around with a man at the door, she went complaining about Zhong Nuannuan. I dont know what sort of threats shes holding against Chi Yang, but my transfer order came today. Hes actually sending me to Jiang District! The same place where the moles have just been eradicated; the place with no missions for a long time to come. Bian Yin looked at Hong Feixu with a bitter smile. Were really sisters in adversity. We all fell into the hands of a woman. Who exactly is this woman? Who is she? Hong Feixu sneered. She has a powerful background alright! Do you know that after the whole spies incident in Jiang District came to an end, her father, Zhong Kuijun, turned out to be one of the moles? All these years, Cloud Group has been helping KE launder money. Bian Yin sneered with a look of sudden realization. No wonder when the nurse under me asked her for her surname, she refused to tell no matter what. So, shes the daughter of a spy! Then, why is she still dating Chi Yang? The military base shouldve stopped them from dating each other and investigated her identity, right? Investigate her? Who is Chi Yang? What does his family do? Who can interrogate him? So, youre saying this woman can continue to run amok? Bian Yin said indignantly. You dont even know how disgusting she is. She must have pulled some strings with Chi Yangs help. The principal of the Military Medical University personally brought her to the hospital today. Chapter 1416 - What Is In It For Me Chapter 1416: What Is In It For Me Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation As soon as she arrived, not only was she sent to take care of Feng Shengxuan, she even announced so blatantly that shell only observe all the specialists surgeries. Since shes an interning nurse, I didnt know anything and asked her to deliver something. She actually called Director Yu over and complained to him that I ordered her around. In the end, Director Yu directly told the dean about this, and the dean had me transferred to a normal ward. What? Feng Shengxuan? It cant be my Best Actor Feng, right? Its him, its him! Whats wrong with Best Actor Feng? Is he sick? Seeing that there was no one else around, Bian Yin whispered, You mustnt tell anyone after I tell you this. We signed a non-disclosure agreement on this. I know. Tell me, tell me. Best Actor Feng came to Camino this time because he has stomach cancer. What? Hong Feixu clutched her chest, looking hurt. How did he get stomach cancer? Not only is he suffering from gastric cancer, but his cancer has already reached middle-stage and undergone metastasis. Under such circumstances, even if we were to remove more than half of his stomach, he might not be able to keep his life. I have no idea what kind of bewitching potion Zhong Nuannuan fed Best Actor Feng and convinced Best Actor Feng to insist on removing only a small part of his tumor. Even Director Yu was speechless. He even asked Best Actor Feng to sign a notice, telling him that if he were to remove the tumor this way, the tumor would definitely regenerate. Why is this Zhong Nuannuan so disgusting? What did she say to Best Actor Feng that even Best Actor Feng would believe her words? I dont know either. All the nurses in the VIP area know this. They all hate Zhong Nuannuan. Hong Feixu and Bian Yin were like sisters from different mothers. When two bosom friends met up and made a common enemy, they complained and criticized Nangong Nuannuan for a few hours, not forgetting to add unnecessary details to their tales. In the end, the more they talked, the angrier they got. Bian Yin was so angry that she burst out crying because she did not know how to answer to her family. All thanks to her getting stationed in the VIP ward, Bian Yin had gotten to know many people of the upper echelon, which brought a lot of benefits to the Bian family. It was also because of this that her mother, who was a mistress kept outside of wedlock, was tacitly acknowledged by her family. Yet now, she lost this position. She did not even need to think to know that once her family knew that she had lost her job, they would definitely look at her with disdain. Feixu, what should I do Bian Yin and Hong Feixu were high school classmates and had been best friends ever since they graduated. Seeing Bian Yin in such a miserable state, Hong Feixu pondered for a moment before her eyes suddenly lit up. I have a good idea, but if I help you, you have to help me too. After all, Zhong Nuannuan isnt just my enemy, she has ruined you too. Bian Yins eyes lit up. How do we do it? On the seventh day of the Lunar New Year, Old Master Xu will be having a banquet at home. He mentioned that he wanted to celebrate his grandniece, whos a top student with high attainments in medical skills. Shes going to study at the Military Medical University soon. To put it bluntly, he wanted to introduce her, his grandniece, to the upper society. From the insider information Ive gathered, Chi Yangs grandfather will be going as well. When we meet the old marshal, well call this woman out in front of him. The old master only has one grandson, Chi Yang. He definitely wont allow such a woman to bring his grandson harm. How about that? Who is Old Master Xu? Hes the father of the Dean of your Military Medical University! But if I go and cause trouble, even if Old General Chi doesnt like Zhong Nuannuan anymore, what good will that do me? That will only make people despise me more, right? Chapter 1417 - You Can Have My Life Who asked you to cause trouble? My mom will be there too. My mom will be in charge of causing trouble and badmouthing Zhong Nuannuan in front of Old Master Chi and Old Master Xu. Then, the two of us will just pretend to be a pair of beautifully pitiful sisters. How about it? Maybe when the two old masters get angry, not only will Chi Yang and Zhong Nuannuan break up, Old Master Xu will also get Dean Xu to transfer you back to the VIP ward area. Bian Yins eyes lit up. Alright, its decided then! Feixu, thank you! What are you thanking me for? Were best friends. Well both suffer and share in our pains and sorrows! The intern, Nuannuan, would not accept orders from anyone. If anyone dared to order her around, they would end up like Bian Yin and Shao Xiaokethey would be yeeted straight to the normal ward area. This matter was quickly publicized in the VIP ward area. Everyone looked at Nuannuan differently now. Most of the nurses thought that it was their honor to be sent by the doctor because that was proof that the doctor acknowledged your capabilities. To them, what Nuannuan did was nothing but bully others. However, everyone was indeed shocked by her influences. Bian Yin was the heiress of a third-tier wealthy family. Usually, she would dare to speak up to the specialists or directors in the hospital. However, she had lost her job with just a word from this intern. While everyone hated Nuannuan, many people could not help but want to suck up to her too. However, Nuannuan would either stay in Feng Shengxuans ward to read technical books on surgeries or observe other specialists perform surgeries after he fell asleep. She did not have the time to pay attention to those who were jealous of her or wanted to build a relationship with her. A few days later, the Y-ray pen Nangong Nuannuan needed was ready. Aiden brought the machine over. Boss, I modified this according to your request. Try it. The Y-rays in military hospitals were all very powerful. There would usually be a huge machine behind them, and the so-called ray pens were also rather large machines used to cut or burn human tissues during surgeries. Meanwhile, Nangong Nuannuan needed to do acupuncture. She was used to using extremely thin needles, and even holding a pen felt inconvenient. Not to mention that the Y ray was so long and had such high power, she had no use for it. So, after the Y-ray machine was brought over from Benevolent Angel Hospital yesterday, Aiden immediately modified the machine and adjusted the length of the beam according to the length of the needle that Nuannuan requested. Boss, here are some adjustment options. According to your request, there are several length adjustments here. For your convenience, I made a pen out of each slot to prevent you from feeling inconvenienced because you had to adjust the length of the needle every time you insert a needle. Aiden made a total of ten options for her. They were set according to different lengths and were exactly the same length as her silver needles. This way, Nuannuan would have retained a similar feel to the needles. She took the pen and tested it on the prepared items. Then, she took off Feng Shengxuans clothes and prepared to jab him. Bai Liyue was a little nervous. Feng Shengxuan, on the other hand, looked completely unconcerned. Nuannuan glanced at him and asked, Arent you nervous? Arent you afraid that I might accidentally pierce through your body? Feng Shengxuan smiled. You can have my life if you want to, let alone poking the wrong needle. Seeing that Nuannuan was about to refute him again, Feng Shengxuan immediately added, Besides, didnt Aiden say that the length of the Y-ray is limited? How vicious can you be to pierce through my body? Nuannuan glared at Feng Shengxuan, not wanting to talk to him. Chapter 1418 - Holding His Breath Chapter 1418: Holding His Breath Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation After Feng Shengxuan finished speaking, he glanced at Bai Liyue. He realized that although Bai Liyue was still very concerned about him, something that Feng Shengxuan could not put his words on was missing from her eyes. In the past, if he attempted to bring up the topic of being in a relationship with Nuannuan in front of Bai Liyue, Bai Liyue would not have said anything and would pretend to stay calm. Even so, he could always tell that she was unhappy or even sad. However, ever since he saved her last time, he realized that she had changed. Initially, he did not realize how much she had changed. After all, she still cared so much about him. For example, after this surgery, even if she was injured, she would still stay by his side. However, he realized that Bai Liyue would never put too much focus on him anymore. In the past, whenever he was not paying attention, Bai Liyues gaze would subconsciously linger on him. However, now, even if he was lying here and allowed her to look at him, she would not look at him more than necessary. Just like now, he purposely teased Nuannuan to provoke Bai Liyue, but there was no change in Bai Liyues eyes. Instead, she turned her attention to Nuannuan and asked concernedly, Nuannuan, will this thing burn his cells if it enters his body? Nuannuan nodded. Yes, this thing will burn his cancer cells and stop them from spreading. Bai Liyue nodded, then looked at Nuannuan with admiration and curiosity without giving Feng Shengxuan another glance. Feng Shengxuan shifted his gaze away from Bai Liyue. He felt a strange sense of frustration and unhappiness. Therefore, he could only turn his attention to his little girl and say in an indulgent tone, I knew that my little girl is the most useful at crucial moments. Im not little anymore. Stop calling me a little girl all the time. If Chi Yang can call you little girl, why cant I? Nowadays, little girls are just endearments. Big Brother Chi Yang is my boyfriend. Of course, he can call me that. Being angered by Nangong Nuannuan, Feng Shengxuan said without thinking, Then, Im still your Big Bro! A sly look flashed across Nuannuans eyes as she said with a smile, Oh, that will do. Feng Shengxuan, !!! Feng Shengxuan was so angry that he did not want to speak anymore. He closed his eyes and rested. Nuannuan often made him angry, and he was already used to it. Yet, when it came to Bai Liyues anger, Feng Shengxuan could not get rid of the stuffiness that he felt in his chest. He wanted to lose his temper with Bai Liyue, but he did not know where this temper came from or how to get rid of it. Therefore, he decided it was too much effort to speak. Nuannuan looked at Feng Shengxuan, who had his eyes closed, and said, Big Bro, Ive never used this thing before. I dont know what the exact situation will be like. In the past, I often used acupuncture on you. If the pain you feel is worse than acupuncture, you must tell me. Mm. Feng Shengxuan grunted and stopped talking. Using the pen, Nuannuan hovered somewhere below Feng Shengxuans skin and press the ray button in the same manner a silver needle would pierce through it. Since it was her first attempt, her aim was off. The ray did not burn the cancer cells, but a large normal cell instead. Nuannuan glanced at Feng Shengxuan and asked, If you feel any discomfort or pain, please tell me. Didnt you already say that? Ill only know when you actually carry out the acupuncture. Chapter 1419 - : Treatment Chapter 1419: Treatment Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation Nuannuan raised an eyebrow. So Feng Shengxuan did not feel anything when a perfectly fine cell just got burned off? However, it made sense. A cell was only so big in a human body, so it was normal that he did not feel anything. Therefore, Nuannuan perked up and started burning the large cancer cell that she detected earlier. This time, she hit her target. A 0.0003mm Y-ray shot into the black cancer cell. Although it only hit a corner of the cancer cell, the cancer cell acted as though it was extremely adverse to getting burnedit popped like a soap bubble the moment it came into contact with the ray. After one of the cancer cells was burned away, the other cancer cells in the human body seemed to sense something amiss. It was as though they sensed threat in their territory, and eight or nine huge cancer cells popped out to take the place of the cancer cell that disappeared. Nuannuan was stunned. She had no idea where these cancer cells came from. However, now that she had something so useful, no matter how many of these things appeared, she would be able to destroy them. To Nuannuan, they materialized in a chunk, so there was no need for her to aim. Nuannuan shot a beam and swept across the cells. The cancer cells disappeared straight away. Then, as if their authority was threatened, these cancer cells started to pop up one by one. However, Nuannuan realized that whenever cancer cells appeared, normal cells would pop up at the same time without fear. On the contrary, those usually arrogant supernatural cells were far away from the cancer cells, as if they were avoiding a flood or ferocious beast. It felt like an entire world maintained by these cells was stowed away in the human body. Supernatural cells were like treacherous officials. They were very active in other parts of the body where cancer cells were absent. No matter where they went, normal cells would tend to avoid them. However, once these supernatural cells floated close to the cancer cells, they were immediately scared away. They quickly pushed the normal cells toward the cancer cells while they tried to stay as far away from them as possible. Nuannuan was even more surprised to observe a supernatural cell that was moving too fast in the body and failed to brake in time. As a result, when it approached the cancer cell, this supernatural cell started to expand rapidly. When it touched the cancer cell, this superpower cell directly became an ordinary cell. Nuannuan raised her eyebrows and continued to observe the reaction of other supernatural cells when they approached the cancer cells. The result was the same. Either they would escape in advance, or they could only wait for their destruction. Only normal cells would fight against cancer cells. However, the resistance between normal cells and cancer cells depended entirely on immunity. Take the supernatural cell, for example. After it turned into a normal cell, it would become very small and weak. Even though it was fighting against the group of cancer cells beside it, when the two types of cells fought to consume each other through phagocytosis, the supernatural cell would look much weaker than normal cells. It nearly got swallowed by the cancer cells immediately. Since Nuannuan paused for a long time, Feng Shengxuan who was resting his eyes, Bai Liyue, and Aiden, started to wonder. Bai Liyue asked concernedly, Whats wrong, Nuannuan? Is there a problem? Nuannuan shook her head, a smile of realization forming on her lips. Nothings wrong. This thing Aiden made is very useful. Aiden was relieved. Thats good. Boss, Ill head over to the company first then. Okay. Chapter 1420 - Disperse Chapter 1420: Disperse Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation Bai Liyue glanced at Aiden. It must have been hard on you. Ill come and help you once hes discharged. Its fine, I can handle it. Big Sis Luna, you should just focus on taking care of Big Bro. After Imperial Phoenix Group was transferred to the country, the only constant variable was the employees working in various departments although they moved everything as it was. Their biggest headache involved the employees working in the headquarters and tax issues. Bai Liyue needed to recuperate, and so did Feng Shengxuan. All of the burdens of Imperial Phoenix Group were now shouldered by Aiden. He was so busy that he could only play games for two hours a day. 1 After Aiden left, Nangong Nuannuan continued to perform acupuncture on Feng Shengxuan. Feng Shengxuan looked at Nuannuan and blurted in spite of himself, Are you doing acupuncture? Why cant I feel anything? As Nuannuan performed the acupuncture, she replied, Right now, each point will only make a 0.0003mm opening, and it enters your body through your pores. Of course, you wont be able to feel anything. However, youll probably feel it when it lands on your nerves. Dont worry, Ill make sure not to pierce your nerves. So, youre already performing acupuncture? Feng Shengxuan asked in disbelief. Of course. After that, she continued her acupuncture. After burning up the cancer cells for more than half an hour, Nuannuan realized that the frantically attacking cancer cells seemed to be timider now, and they did not dare move toward the healthy parts of the body. They had a change of course and started moving toward the incision where Feng Shengxuan was operated on. After the surgery, even though the surface of the wound did not get better, all the cancerous cells near the opening had disappeared and were replaced by normal cells. These cells were like newborn babies. The small ones were invisible to Nuannuan, and the big ones were much smaller than the typical normal cells and cancer cells around them. A dark cancer cell swam over and swallowed an intact normal cell. After swallowing the cell, the cancer cell needed some time to phagocytose the cell. Yet, in that duration, normal cells swarmed toward the cancer cell and surrounded it, slowly breaking it down. However, after the cancer cell was swallowed up, another seven or eight cancer cells appeared. Even though the infant normal cells were trying their best to break the cancer cells apart, there were too many cancer cells this time. Nearly a hundred normal cells were needed to destroy one cancer cell while a cancer cell could devour a few normal cells at one go. Therefore, all of a sudden, the number of normal cells decreased greatly. While the cancer cells on this side swarmed over, it might look like their numbers could not exceed the normal cells. Yet, at this rate, normal cells would all be devoured in less than half a month. When that happened, this area would be covered by cancer cells again. Then, it would rot from the outside until it formed another tumor. This was also the reason why if one removed only the tumor and excluded the surrounding areas infected by cancer cells, the tumor would 100% appear once more. This was also the reason why chemotherapy was necessary after surgery. Radiation therapy was made possible by Y-ray technology too. However, since doctors did not have X-ray vision, and the machines were not that advanced to differentiate cancer cells from normal cells, they could only resort to killing the cancer cells alongside the normal cells.. They forced the human body to reestablish its immunity, hoping that the newly grown cells would be normal cells, not cancer cells. Chapter 1421 - How Could She Not Like Me Chapter 1421: How Could She Not Like Me Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation Cancer was a major problem in the medical field. Most cancer patients died, and the most important reason was that after chemotherapy, the bodys immune system would be damaged. How could they recover so easily? Another thing was that no one could predict whether the place where cancer cells used to grow would no longer house cancer cells when new cells regenerated. Once the cancer cells grew again and reached a certain number, they would multiply rapidly in the human body. This was also why it was not easy to get a tumor, but once you got one, it could quickly cause death in a very short period of time, especially in the later stages of cancer. As Nuannuan performed acupuncture on Feng Shengxuan to kill the cancer cells in his body, she finally understood all that. Big Bro, can I draw some of your blood back later? Nuannuan looked up at Feng Shengxuan. She had a rough understanding of the battle between cancer cells and normal cells. What she wanted to find out next was the relationship between cancer cells and supernatural cells. She wanted to see if the same type of cancer cells could destroy supernatural cells or vice versa. If she could, would she be able to extract the substance from cancer cells and combine it with pharmacology to create something that even the supernatural cells would be afraid of? If she could develop a drug that was effective against supernatural cells, did that not mean that they longer had to worry the next time they had to deal with those test subjects? After all, those people relied on worms to transform normal cells into superpower cells. At this thought, Nuannuan became excited. She expected Feng Shengxuan to ask her why she needed his blood sample, but he gave her nothing but a glance and a grunt in reply. He trusted Nuannuan completely. Therefore, even though she knew that Feng Shengxuan had feelings for her and hated Big Brother Chi Yang, Nuannuan could never hate Feng Shengxuan. Nuannuan, will you do acupuncture on him every day? Bai Liyue asked. Not necessarily, Im not sure yet. Ill see how things go tomorrow. Arent you going to a banquet tomorrow? Its fine. The banquet is in the afternoon. Ill definitely make time to come in the morning or afternoon to check on his conditions after acupuncture. Feng Shengxuan opened his eyes and said in satisfaction, At least you have a conscience. The corner of Nuannuans mouth twitched. Why was he making her sound heartless? After Feng Shengxuan finished speaking, his gaze seemed to drift toward Bai Liyue. Bai Liyue merely smiled at Nuannuan and did not show any signs of being jealous. This time, Feng Shengxuan felt even more stifled. Yet, he did not understand why he felt that way. Could he really be one of those legendary scums? While he loved Nuannuan to the point of entrusting his life in her hands, he also enjoyed being Bai Liyues target of adoration. So, now that he realized that she no longer liked him, he was unhappy? Even so Why did Bai Liyue not like him? Could there be a better man than him in this world? Or could it be that Bai Liyue had also fallen for Chi Yang? 1 Due to the surgery, Nuannuan did not allow him to do anything. Other than being forced to watch dramas by Dan Qi, he only had room for his imagination to run wild. ***** The next day, Old Master Chi, Old Master Nangong, Nangong Shu, and Nangong Jin went to visit Old Master Xu early in the morning for the Lunar New Year. Elder Xus name was Xu Xun, and he was a general. He had once been the general of the military base in the south.. Back then, he and Old Master Nangong were known as the Two Tigers, one of them in the north while another in the south. Chapter 1422 - An Invitation? What The Heck? Chapter 1422: An Invitation? What The Heck? Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation Old Master Xu only had one son, Xu Ming. He was the dean of the Medical Affairs University and was a lieutenant general. Today was Old Master Xus family banquet, and the guests invited were all old friends and acquaintances from the military base. Therefore, the people who came today were not necessarily from wealthy families. There were also some from the younger generations that Old Master Xu liked even though they did not have a good family background. This was equivalent to providing them a platform to get to know the generals. Nuannuan was supposed to go with Old Master Chi, her grandfather, uncles, and brothers, but she was worried about Feng Shengxuan, so she rushed over to the hospital first. She only left when Nangong Ze came to pick her up at half-past ten. Nangong Ze was also a graduate of the Military Medical University, so he was also invited today. Initially, Nangong Ze had plans to go with his grandfather, Eldest Uncle, and Eldest Brother, but when he heard that Elder Xu was going to introduce Nuannuan to everyone today, he realized that Nuannuan was going as well. Thus, the youngest brother of the Nangong family insisted on going with his younger sister. The Xu residence was located in a single villa in the courtyard of the military base. Although the Xu family had a butler and guards, most of the people that Old Master Xu invited today were from the military base. Regardless of their identities, none of them had to act pretentious and so, everyone parked their own cars. Since Elder Xu was treating, most of the guests arrived very early. They were thinking that if Elder Xus invited Elder Chi and Elder Chi arrived earlier, they would be able to pay their respects to Elder Chi. Therefore, when Nangong Ze brought Nangong Nuannuan to the Xu residence, they noticed many cars parked outside. Nuannuan, why dont you get off first? I might have to park the car at the quad. The villa area was already filled to the brim with parked cars. Nangong Ze could not possibly park his car in front of someone elses house, so he could only park his car in the parking lot in the residential compound and walk for several minutes. Nuannuan scanned the area. She did not want to walk either, so she nodded and got off. Then, come in as soon as youre done. Ill go look for Grandpa first. Okay. Nuannuan got out of the car and walked in, but was stopped by the guard at the door. Do you have an invitation? Nuannuan paused. An invitation? What the heck? Why did she not have one? Just as Nangong Ze was about to drive off, he heard the guards words and immediately said, Yes, we do. Then, he waved the invitation and said to the guard, We came together. The guard immediately saluted Nangong Ze and Nangong Nuannuan before letting her in. Previously, in Jiang Districts military base, Chi Yang lived in a two-bedroom house. Nuannuan never knew that it was possible to live in such a luxurious environment in the military bases residential compound. The Xu residence was a three-story villa. Large courtyards surrounded the house, and the perimeter of the villa was covered by trees. From here, it looked like there was only one family living here. It was obvious that both Old Master Xu and Nuannuans grandfather liked stones. The courtyard was filled with all kinds of stones. The flowers and plants were planted according to the designs created with the stones as the main, while each cluster of plants became decoration that complemented the stones. Elder Xu held this banquet especially for Nuannuan. On account of this, Nuannuan decided to bring Elder Xu and her two grandfathers to the stone-gambling market for a battle someday. That would make the three elders happy. As she still had to wait for Nangong Ze, Nuannuan did not zoom into the place to look for her two grandfathers. Chapter 1423 - Nuannuan Was Fooled Chapter 1423: Nuannuan Was Fooled Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation Nuannuan looked at the stones in the courtyard with interest. The more she looked at them, the more she found them interesting. Although Nangong Nuannuan had kept a low profile when she came in, everyone who came to attend the Xu familys banquet was dressed very formally. The men were all wearing military uniforms. As for anyone who was not in the military, they were clad in formal suits, while women wore gowns. The courtyard was surrounded by fire pits. Even though they were outdoors, the fire pits presence raised the temperature from zero to about ten degrees. Therefore, the socialites and ladies would not feel cold in their long-sleeved outfits. As for Nuannuan, for the convenience of carrying out acupuncture on Feng Shengxuan, she tied her hair in a high bun. She wore a loose baby blue turtleneck sweater, a white down jacket, a pair of knee-length jeans, and a pair of black and white boots from Dr. Martens. Even though she was covered in an outfit with garments from the top-tier international brands, she looked very casual and ordinarya stark contrast to everyone else. Moreover, Nangong Nuannuan was stunningly beautiful. The second everyone entered through the gates, she attracted the attention of many guests in the courtyard. Everyone turned to look at Nangong Nuannuan. Some of the young officers even started to ask her who she was and whether she had a boyfriend. Nuannuan felt everyones gaze on her immediately. Some were stunned, some were friendly, some were filled with despise, while some were hostile. Nuannuan could not help but lament how wronged she felt. Yesterday, she had made it a point to ask Grandpa Chi if she needed to wear formal clothes to attend this banquet. If it was, she would wear a formal gown. Who knew that Grandpa Chi and Big Brother Chi Yang would tell her that it was just a normal family banquet, and it was fine as long as she did not wear pajamas? What she did not know was that it was supposed to be a formal banquet today. However, in the auction that they previously attended, even though Nuannuan had only worn her most conservative-looking gown, Chi Yang had gotten a nosebleed. It had taken her a long time to leave the house, and the Chi familys grandfather and grandson had tacitly crossed out the possibility of letting Nuannuan wear a gown. Therefore, when Nuannuan asked if she should wear a gown, the grandfather and grandson both lied without any prior agreement. Especially Chi Yang. He needed to show up at the special forces first, and he did not know if he could make it in time. Moreover, there would definitely be many young officers at the Xu familys banquet, so Chi Yang did not want his wife to wear a gown that could please those idiots eyes. She secretly glanced at the suave-looking officers and well-dressed ladies in the courtyard. She felt like she had been fooled. However, since it was Big Brother Chi Yang and Grandpa Chi who had tricked her, she could do nothing but give in. A few of the second lieutenants were stunned when they saw Nuannuan. She was so beautiful that she was even more dazzling than the rainbow. It would be great if she could fall for one of them, but if she did not, it would still be nice to befriend her! Several young and promising officers stepped forward toward Nuannuan. Just as they were about to strike up a conversation, a womans shrill voice rang from behind them. Zhong Nuannuan, you shameless woman. Why are you here at Elder Xus banquet? Chi Yang wont be coming today because he has something to attend to. Dont tell me that youve cheated on Chi Yang with another man again and thats why you have the chance to attend Elder Xus banquet? The womans shrill voice attracted the attention of all the guests. When everyone turned to look at her, they saw her striding towards the door. Chapter 1424 - Seducing Chi Yang Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation Amidst the shrill noise, there was only one person standing alone at the doorit was the girl who looked as dazzling as the first ray of sunlight in early spring. Shameless woman? Cheating on someone? Could this girl be affiliated with these words? When Nangong Nuannuan heard the insult, she looked up to stare into the angry eyes of Hong Feixus mother. Sharing in the same anger, standing next to Hong Feixus mother were Hong Feixu herself and Bian Yin, who just got transferred from the VIP ward area to the normal ward area. Coldness flickered across Nangong Nuannuans eyes. She held herself back so many times against Hong Feixu, but this woman just did not understand what was good for her. As the saying goes, the same incident could not happen more than thrice. This woman had already provoked Nuannuan twice. This time, even if she was Big Brother Chi Yangs subordinate, that could not save Hong Feixu from what was about to happen next. Hong Feixus mother strode toward Nangong Nuannuan aggressively with Hong Feixu and Bian Yin in tow. She could not hide the twisted smile that seeped with a cruel determination to destroy Nuannuan. After they arrived, they wanted to talk to Elder Chi. Who knew that the Nangong family would also come today? Not only the Nangong family, but even the Xiao family and the Ning family had come as well. The few big shots hung out inside, and outsiders could not interrupt them. Although Madam Hong was domineering, she was only the wife of a third-tier wealthy family. It was all thanks to her eldest son and youngest daughter who possessed great potential in the military base that provided the Hong family the chance to attend this banquet. In particular, Madam Hongs eldest son gained Elder Xus favor. Even though she really wanted to find Elder Chi and tell him about Chi Yang and Zhong Nuannuan, seeing that there were so many big shots around Elder Chi, she cowered. With more and more guests showing up, the chances of her having a conversation with Elder Chi were getting lower and lower. Madam Hong and Hong Feixu were struggling with what to do when Zhong Nuannuanthe one person they had never expected to see at this banquetappeared in Elder Xus banquet! It was like passing a sleepy person a pillow! Nangong Nuannuan looked at the aggressive Madam Hong who seemed to be condemning her and sneered, Madam Hong, Ive already mentioned this beforeyou can eat whatever you want, but you cant say whatever you want. Last time, you accused me of two-timing. This time, you accused me of cheating on Chi Yang. Your daughter made a scene at the entrance of the military hospital and called me a b*tch. Dont you know that slandering is also a crime? Ive already forgiven you time and time again, but this is the third time youve provoked me like rabid dogs. I wont forgive you again! Huh, slander? Me? Slandering you? Zhong Nuannuan, lets disregard the fact that you have no family background since the Chi family doesnt judge people based on their background. But you, the daughter of a spy, actually went to seduce Chi Yang, a man who stands at the top of the pyramid. Does Old Marshal Chi know about this? What? This woman seduced Chi Yang? How can anyone seduce Chi Yang? But this woman is so pretty. Who knows, maybe shes hooked up with him? Is Chi Yang someone who can be seduced just because shes pretty? If thats the case, wouldnt he have gotten seduced by so many before her already? This woman isnt just any pretty girl. Shes even prettier than those international A-list celebrities! Perhaps Chi Yang really has high standards and he finally found someone hes taken a liking to. Am I the only one whos focusing on the part about spies? What spy? Does it mean what I think it means? If shes really a spys daughter, she wont be able to pass the initial inspection in the future! Chapter 1425 - Mind Your Words Chapter 1425: Mind Your Words Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation Is inspection the main point here? The main point is that if Old Marshal Chi were to find out, would he suffer in anger, I wonder? In the front yard, most of the officers did not express any opinion on Madam Hongs words. However, a few socialites and wealthy ladies who had benefited from the limelight quickly chattered away. They would never get tired of this kind of gossip involving the wealthy. Are you done? Nangong Nuannuan glanced at Madam Hong, Hong Feixu, and Bian Yins gleeful faces, ready to facesmack them when they were done. Done? Im afraid I wont be able to finish talking about those horrible things even if I have three days and three nights! After saying that, Madam Hong scanned the faces of the people from the front yard, the side yards, and the backyard that had been attracted over. Seeing that Elder Chi and Elder Xu were staying inside the house, she was afraid that her voice would not be able to disturb the big shots inside, so she raised her voice. With the anger of a woman whose son was fooled by a wild woman, Madam Hong spoke in a voice so loud it was nearly a shout, Everyone, you have no idea how despicable this woman is. Our Feixu is a soldier in Eagle Special Forces. She joined Eagle with her own ability. In Eagle, our Feixu obtained a second-class meritorious service medal and two third-class meritorious service medals. She may be young, but she has already achieved many meritorious deeds! Since Hong Feixu wore a gown, everyone thought that she was a mere socialite. They did not expect her to be a soldier from the special forces who was not inferior to any man. Just based on this identity alone, someone who only knew how to seduce men with her looks like Zhong Nuannuan could not compare to her. Almost all the socialites and noble ladies present immediately stood on Hong Feixus side. Even those officers who were mesmerized by Nuannuan when they first saw her now frowned at Nuannuan. Our Hong Feixu enrolled in the military school when she was 18 years old. After graduating as one of the top five in school with the highest score among the female soldiers, she joined the special forces in the North military base. Later, due to her outstanding results, she was chosen by Eagle and became a member of Eagle Special Forces. Im not exaggerating when I say my daughter has a good character and wonderful morals. Even though we are healthy, she has always persevered with her own efforts! Before Madam Hong stepped on Nangong Nuannuan, she praised her daughter first. This way, when she condemned Nangong Nuannuan to the bottomless pit, she could take advantage of Nuannuans fall to show the contrast between her and her excellent daughter in front of the old generals. Even though the old generals had not been alerted, almost everyone started to despise Nangong Nuannuan. Yet, my outstanding daughter. Just because this woman said a few words to Chi Yang, Chi Yang transferred her away. Not only did he remove her from Eagle, but he also transferred her from Emperor District to a place like Jiang Prefecture. Everyone looked at the people standing in the middle in disbelief. A few officers who admired Chi Yang immediately expressed their confusion. Madam Hong, please mind your words. Lieutenant General Chi is definitely not someone who doesnt know whats right and wrong, and definitely not someone who would send his comrades out after a woman whispered something into his ear. Thats right. Even if Lieutenant General Chi likes this woman, hed never do something like that. Seeing that her statements were being questioned, Madam Hong said bitterly, Chi Yang is indeed a very good child. Not only is he young and promising, but hes also humble and polite. He even saved our Feixus life.. When Feixu was injured, he often came to visit her, so our family likes him very much. Chapter 1426 - Disdain Chapter 1426: Disdain Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation However, after this womans provocation, Chi Yang now hates our Feixu very much. He doesnt even want to maintain the basic camaraderie between comrades and transferred Feixu directly to Jiang District. Our Feixu cried for an entire night when she received the transfer order. Madam Hong kept an eye on everyones responses as she spoke. When she saw Old Master Chi, Old Master Xu, and even Old Master Nangong walk out of the building, her voice became louder and her expression became more animated in her pained anger. You have no idea how disgusting this woman is! Not only did she instigate Chi Yang to transfer our Feixu away, she even used her status as Chi Yangs girlfriend to intern at the military hospital. Besides, shouldnt an intern act like one?! In the end, under the guise of an internship, she airdropped herself in a VIP ward and hooked up with Best Actor Feng Shengxuan. Many nurses saw that she often leans on Feng Shengxuans and does despicable things. Not only that, she even used Chi Yangs connections to get the dean of the military hospital to inform all the specialists in the department that she would be observing all the doctors surgeries. Think about it, shes a student who hasnt attended any university and hasnt even finished her Year 3 Senior. What right do you think you have to sit in the specialists surgeries? Not to mention that its the only thing you have to do. Do you think that you can be shameless just because youre pretty? Whats even worse is that the doctor in the VIP ward, Bian Yin, who is also the daughter of the Bian family in Emperor District, asked you to help deliver something to the HR Department. In the end, you complained about it and made use of your status as Chi Yangs girlfriend to get the dean to transfer Bian Yin out from the VIP ward to the normal ward area. Doctors arent divided by their social status and they should treat everyone the same, be it leaders, or ordinary people. Even so, everyone knows that working in the VIP ward area is easier than working in the normal ward area. Dr. Bian hasnt done anything wrong, so what right do you have to get the dean to order Dr. Bian to leave? After hearing Madam Hongs words, everyone was convinced that Nangong Nuannuan had gone overboard. Furthermore, with how so much Chi Yang indulged you, you should at least treat Chi Yang well, right? Who knew that you covet whats in the pot while eating from the bowl? Did you think that Chi Yang is a mere soldier, that hes poor for you? So, you go hook up with another rich guy? Do you all know? The reason why Chi Yang transferred our Feixu away was because I exposed this woman in front of Chi Yang. I told him that shes having an affair outside and is in an ambiguous relationship with another man. Chi Yang didnt believe me at all and was convinced that I was merely gossiping, so he transferred Feixu away. However, I swear by the reputation of our Hong familys eighteen generations of ancestors as a guaranteethis is a promiscuous woman, a b*tch who will get close to any man she sees! All the guests were dumbstruck as they looked at Nangong Nuannuan with disdain. Old Master Chi and Old Master Nangong nearly died of anger because of Madam Hong. They pushed the crowd aside and walked in. Of course, Madam Hong had seen them too. Just as she was thinking about how to step on that b*tch Zhong Nuannuan, she saw the gate open again. Two people walked in from the entrance. One was Chi Yang, and the other was Nangong Ze. When the two entered the room, they noticed that everyone was looking at them. Based on their hesitant intent to say something to them, Chi Yang knew what had happened. To be honest, he had already given Hong Feixu and his mother a lot of face. However, the mother and daughter did not take his words seriously at all.. If they were destined to lose Chi Yang, they wanted to destroy his Nuannuan too. Chapter 1427 - Photos And Truth Chapter 1427: Photos And Truth Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation Therefore, the mother and daughter could not blame Chi Yang for what happened next! Chi Yang, you came at the right time! Do you know this man? Madam Hong rushed to Chi Yangs side and pointed at Nangong Ze. Not only do I know him, but Im also close to him. Chi Yangs reply was so cold that water could freeze. Hong Feixu had a bad feeling when she heard that. Close to him? After saying that, Madam Hong scoffed and looked at Nangong Ze with a cold smile, saying to Chi Yang, Do you know that there are always a few scumbags in this world who would deliberately trick the people who are closest to them? At this moment, some of the people who recognized the Nangong familys Sixth Young Master looked at Madam Hong as if they were looking at a lunatic. Who the hell did she think she was? Who gave her the guts to speak so terribly to the Nangong familys Sixth Young Master? Nangong Ze was scolded as a scumbag for no reason, but he did not get angry. Instead, he calmly looked at this old witch to see what she was up to. As Madam Hong stood at the front, she did not notice the gazes coming out from the people behind her. She acted as the heavenly judge and said, Let me ask you, do you know Zhong Nuannuan? Nangong Ze nodded cooperatively. Yes. Why? Cant I? Okay, then answer me again. Did you go to Eagle Special Forces on the 27th of December? Do you own a limited edition Lamborghini? And was the person you picked up at the gate Zhong Nuannuan? When Zhong Nuannuan got into your car, did you put on the seatbelt for her? Did you smile at her? Did you touch her head? Did you flirt with her? Dont tell me that Zhong Nuannuan is your sister-in-law, and dont tell me that you and Zhong Nuannuan are just ordinary friends. If youre just friends, why did you touch her head? If youre just friends, why were you smiling at her so lovingly for? Nangong Ze had an epiphany. So, youre the one who kept staring at us at the entrance of Eagle Special Forces. Initially, Madam Hong was worried that the man would deny everything. Yet, much to her surprise, this man admitted that he was there like an idiot. Hehe, its great that you admitted it. After saying that, Madam Hong looked at Chi Yang and asked, Chi Yang, did you hear that? He admitted that he was with Zhong Nuannuan that day himself. When I told you that Zhong Nuannuan is a tattered shoe, you didnt believe me. Now you believe me, right? This woman, when shes dating you, shes also with this friend of yours. Not only that, did you know that after you introduced her to the job at the military hospital, she took advantage of the fact that the chairman of the Imperial Phoenix Group, Feng Shengxuan, was hospitalized and went to seduce him? Come, come, let me show you how she seduced Feng Shengxuan. After saying that, Madam Hong displayed a screenshot of the hospital corridor that she had prepared beforehand. Not only did she show the picture to Chi Yang, but she also showed it to everyone. Everyone, take a look. There are several photos here. To prevent people from saying that Im slandering her, these photos were taken from the surveillance cameras. The time, images, and the truth are all there. Zhong Nuannuan wore the same outfit today. Everyone, take a look at the look, color, and color of her pants. Then, take a look at this shameless photo of her lying on Feng Shengxuans body. After saying that, Madam Hong looked at Nangong Nuannuan and shoved the phone in front of her, leaving only 20cm distance between Nuannuan and the phone. Zhong Nuannuan, what else do you have to say? The next moment, Madam Hong found her hand and phone were held by two people. Chapter 1428 - Introductions The hands that grabbed Madam Hongs hand and phone respectively were none other than Chi Yang and Nangong Ze. Chi Yang did not want to touch Madam Hongs hand, so he only held her phone to stop her dirty phone from touching his wife. Nangong Ze grabbed Madam Hongs arm without hesitance and pushed her, causing her to stagger. Chi Yang let go of her phone when he saw Madam Hong stumble, sending Madam Hongs phone fell to the ground. Madam Hong looked at Chi Yang angrily. You still want to protect her after all that? Other than her good looks, what else does she have thats better than my Feixu? Everyone came to a realization when they heard Madam Hongs words. The reason why Madam Hong was so angry that she tried so desperately to squash Zhong Nuannuan under her feet was to help her daughter! Her daughter, Hong Feixu, had taken a fancy to her superior. Looks like youre done talking. Since youre done, Ill finish the rest for you. I hope you wont interrupt before Im done. First, let me introduce my fiance, Nangong Nuannuan. As he spoke, Chi Yang reached out and pulled Nuannuan into his embrace. The two leaned against each other. Be it their height or looks, one was tough in his austerity while the other was sunny; one was serious while one was gentle; one was like the snow in winter while the other was like the first ray of sunlight in spring. As the couple stood next to each other, everyone could not help but sigh. They look so good with each other. Only one officer said, Am I the only one who realized that Commander Chi introduced his fiance as Nangong Nuannuan and not Zhong Nuannuan? This persons voice was not deafening but it was loud enough for everyone to hear him. Everyone was busy getting impressed by Chi Yang and Zhong Nuannuans beauty, lamenting about how it was no wonder that Chi Yang liked Zhong Nuannuan so much. This woman was so beautiful that she surpassed Hong Feixu by 180 streets. However, after hearing this, the crowd exploded. Everyone looked at Chi Yang in shock. Some glanced at Old General Nangong, Great General Nangong Shu, and Major General Nangong Jin. Everyone scoured their faces for any indication that the Nangong Nuannuan mentioned by Chi Yang had anything to do with the Nangong family name. As expected, everyone noticed how Old Master Nangong, Great General Nangong, and Major General Nangong had such grave expressions on their faces. As for what they were gloomy about, those who knew Nangong Ze and heard Chi Yangs introduction basically understood what was going on. However, those who did not know Nangong Ze were still completely clueless. Naturally, that included Madam Hong, Hong Feixu, and Bian Yin. When they heard Chi Yang introduce Nuannuan as Nangong Nuannuan, the three of them were stunned and could not recollect their thoughts. Hence, Chi Yang looked at Madam Hong and continued, If you still cant react in time when I introduce my fiance, Nangong Nuannuan, then I can introduce you to the person you claimed that Nuannuan had been cheating on me with. After saying that, Chi Yang looked at Nangong Ze and said, This is my brother-in-law, Nuannuans sixth brother. Madam Hong, Hong Feixu, Bian Yin, Nangong Ze, who had become a scumbag for no reason, could not understand how things turned out to be this way for no reason. He had only touched his sisters head once, and this was the first time he had done so. Setting aside the fact that someone saw his action, they even stained such a pure sibling relationship with such disgusting assumptions. This was intolerable! This made him furious.. Chapter 1429 - No Touchie? Madam Hong, cant I touch my sisters head? After saying that, Nangong Ze reached out to pat Nuannuans head affectionately. Hmm, there was also a bun on it. She had a cute hairstyle and an adorable head shape. Nangong Jin, who was standing next to her, walked over and stood behind her. He took the opportunity to pat Nuannuans head too. After all, those few at home had already patted Nuannuans head before, and they kept showing off in front of him, talking about how great patting her head made them feel. They also would not stop talking about how it felt like to pat Nuannuans head. Nangong Jins personality was somewhat similar to Chi Yangs. They both were the cool, laconic type. Although he was extremely envious that his younger brothers could touch Nuannuans head, he could not just touch Nuannuan for no reason even though he wanted to do that too, right? He could not make himself do such a thing either, so he could only scratch the itch in his heart in envy. At this moment, Nangong Jin finally seized the opportunity. Without hesitation, he touched Nuannuans cute head. It felt really good. After putting his hand down, Nangong Jin did not think it through before reaching out to touch Nuannuans head again. After he was done, he finally replied coldly, Madam Hong, just because we pat our little sisters head, does that make her a used shoe or a two-timer? Looking at the two pig trotters on his wifes head, Chi Yang, Looking at the three men standing beside Nangong Nuannuan, Madam Hong, !!! How How can you be from the Nangong family? No thats impossible! When Madam Hong returned to her senses, she knew she effed up. Isnt your surname Zhong? Isnt your father a spy? Arent you from Jiang District? Nuannuan is the long-lost child from my Nangong family. Shes my granddaughter. At this moment, Old Master Nangong walked out with a bleak expression on his face. At this moment, an officer from Eagle Special Forces took this opportunity to inform Chi Yang about how Madam Hong was humiliating Nangong Nuannuan in front of everyone. Chi Yangs expression, which was already so austere that anyone would suspect his face was permanently paralyzed, finally turned coal-black. After Old Master Nangong stepped forward, Old Master Chi also stepped forward. He looked coldly at Madam Hong, whose face was flushed red, and said coldly, Nuannuan is the future daughter-in-law of the Chi family. Shes a member of the Chi family. Whoever slanders, insults, and destroys her reputation is equivalent to committing all those heinous crimes to the Chi family! No no Elder Chi, please listen to my explanation. I I think youre the one who needs to listen to reason, Madam Hong. Otherwise, you might go out and slander my fiances reputation on another day. Regarding the insults and slander that you just blathered in front of everyone, Ill now explain it to everyone solemnly. Firstly, my fiances former name was indeed Zhong Nuannuan Chi Yang explained the treatment Zhong Kuijun and Jiang Shuwan had for Nuannuan, and how Nuannuan had seen through their scheme and figured out her real identity. Therefore, in the military hospital, Nuannuan was unwilling to mention her surname. It wasnt because she was embarrassed to say that her surname was Zhong, but because she did not want everyone to know that she was the granddaughter of the Nangong family. Think about it. If she had told everyone in advance that her name was Nangong Nuannuan, would those nurses have been dissatisfied with her because she received special treatment? Although Chi Yangs words were stern and domineering, it was undeniable that if the principal of the Military Medical Hospital and the dean had revealed Nuannuans identity to the public right from the start Chapter 1430 - Finished When everyone found out that this intern was actually Nangong Nuannuan, not only would they refrain from gossiping, they would even try their best to gain her favors or express their goodwill. Moreover, Nuannuan didnt join the hospital as an interning nurse, but as an acupuncture specialist. She joined the hospital to learn from the specialists in the military hospital. During all that, Nuannuan will be teaching them acupuncture techniques in exchange. At the same time, Nuannuan promised to help those specialists contact the mysterious and miraculous pharmacist in Sab, and purchase a batch of medicine that the specialists needed urgently. Therefore, those specialists were willing to let Nuannuan observe their surgeries. The principal of the Military Medical University and the dean of the military hospital, as well as the two senior officers of the military hospital, made it very clear in front of all the specialists and doctors in various departments. Let me ask you, why should an acupuncture specialist whos only going to the military hospital to observe clinical surgeries be sent on errands by a mere VIP ward doctor? Also, are you sure that you were fired by the dean because Nuannuan was angry at you for sending her on errands? When she found out Nangong Nuannuans true identity, Bian Yins face had already turned pale. She knew that she was finished. Everything was over for her. In the face of Chi Yangs oppressive questioning, Bian Yin found it difficult to remain on her feet. Her entire body felt limp, and she wished she could dig a hole and bury herself in it forever. At this moment, Qin Muyang, who was the dean of the military hospital and Xu Mings right-hand man, stood up and declared solemnly, I was the one who gave the order to transfer Bian Yin to the normal ward area. The reason wasnt that Bian Yin had ordered Nuannuan around, but because Bian Yin had disregarded the military hospitals rules and barged into the VIP ward without permission, triggering the patient to lodge a complaint against her. This time, the way everyone looked at Madam Hong and Hong Feixu had completely changed. Everything was different from what these two had said. Was that a soldier in the special forces? Did she still deserve the title of being a tyrannical rose in their hearts? What was the difference between this and those shameless white lotuses outside? She made herself sound so holy, yet she trampled on others as though they were completely useless. If the people from the Chi and Nangong families did not come today and Dean Qin Muyang did not come out to explain, everyone would mistake a good lady as a wild card and a worn shoe that loved two-timing people, right? The main point was that she was the polar opposite of that biased narrative. She was the precious young miss of the Nangong family and she had avoided using her surname in the hospital just to keep a low profile. She was nothing the three women accused her of! This Madam Hong and Hong Feixu were really too shameless! While the heated discussion kept going, Chi Yang had already squatted down to pick up the phone that Madam Hong had dropped on the ground. He glanced at the screen time and used his phone to hack into the VIP ward area of the military hospital. Just now, she showed everyone a picture of Nuannuan lying on Feng Shengxuans body, and she claimed that our Nuannuan is used to two-timing. Previously, she cheated on me with her brother, but she shifted her target to Feng Shengxuan after finding out about him. This is the picture she showed everyone. The time in the picture is a quarter to eleven on February 4th. From this angle, our Nuannuan looked like she was lying on Feng Shengxuan. Then, Chi Yang turned his phone around and faced the screen at everyone. This is a video taken on February 4th at 10:43 am. This video was taken from Feng Shengxuans room. Seeing this from a different angle will prove that my fiancee isnt cheating on me.. Chapter 1431 - The Real Video Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation Everyone gathered around, including Old Master Nangong and Old Master Chi. When everyone saw that Nuannuan was operating an instrument and moving about on top of Feng Shengxuans body, Chi Yang explained, This is acupuncture. The instrument in Nuannuans hand is a modified Y-ray device. This kind of ray has extremely strong penetrative power and is extremely thin. If youre not careful, its easy to injure the patients internal organs. Thats why Nuannuans head is lowered. However, no matter what, as long as youre not blind, you can see what Nuannuan is doing. Even Feng Shengxuan believes in our Nuannuans medical skills. This indirectly proves how good Nuannuans acupuncture skills are. It confirms what Ive said about Nuannuan being an acupuncture expert, and how shell be exchanging her expertise in acupuncture for clinical surgery knowledge at the hospital. Also, as for you saying that Nuannuan has cheated on Feng Shengxuan behind my back, thats even more ridiculous. Nuannuan knew Feng Shengxuan when she was three years old. To Nuannuan, Feng Shengxuan is akin to her biological elder brother. If Nuannuan had feelings for Feng Shengxuan and wanted to be with him, they would have done so in the 14 years they know each other. Therefore, there isnt a need for Nuannuan to use her identity as an excuse to transfer to the VIP ward area just so she can take care of Feng Shengxuan. Madam Hong, I have a question for you. Since you can get a screenshot of this, you can definitely obtain a screenshot of the inside of the ward too. You clearly know what Nuannuan is doing, yet you insist on creating such ambiguous and questionable photos. Then, you even scolded my fiance for two-timing, shameless, and a used shoe in front of so many people. What are your motives? Ive already said that even if Nuannuan were not here, I wouldnt have feelings for Hong Feixu. Since thats the case, what exactly do you mean to achieve by defaming my Nuannuan? I I Looking at Chi Yang with his grave face, along with Old Master Chi and Old Master Nangong, Madam Hong knew that she was in deep trouble. When Chi Yang introduced Nangong Nuannuan, she knew things were taking a turn for the worse. After all, she had offended the young miss of the Nangong family. Previously, she had also seen the video circulating on the internet of the Nangong family acknowledging their lost miss. However, since the Nangong familys daughter had such a precious reputation, the Nangong family protected her image well. Therefore, Madam Hong did not know what Nangong Nuannuan looked like, but she knew how much the Nangong family loved and adored this young miss. Now, look at what she had done. She had offended the daughter of the Nangong family so blatantly. She even said in front of her grandfather that she was a used shoe and a shameless two-timer. The Nangong family would probably not let the Hong family off easy. Now, Madam Hong could not afford to think about getting Chi Yang anymore. All she could think about now was how not to let the Hong family suffer from her stupidity this time. Madam Hong looked flustered as she scanned the peoples faces, hoping that someone would put in a good word for her. However, at this moment, anyone who was even the slightest bit familiar with her had already retreated to the back, afraid that they would be affiliated to her. Suddenly, Madam Hong saw Bian Yin. Without thinking, she immediately said, Bian Yin screenshotted that for me. I I really dont know anything! I only saw Miss Nangong with the Nangong familys Sixth Young Master. It was Bian Yin who told me that Miss Nangong was wooing Best Actor Feng and even showed me the photo. Thats why I believed her! Bian Yin was already scared out of her wits. She knew that not only had she offended the precious young miss of the Nangong family today, she had also offended the entire Nangong and Chi family. If the Bian family were to find out about what had happened today, she did not even dare to imagine the outcome.. Chapter 1432 - Unbearably Disgusting Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation At that moment, Madam Hong was also frightened to death. Bian Yin did not dare take the blame either. She immediately rebutted. Nonsense! Its obvious that Hong Feixu has been coveting Lieutenant General Chi. All these years, she has avoided getting into relationships because she wanted a rich husband. Meanwhile, both you and your husband have long treated Lieutenant General Chi as your future son-in-law. Therefore, when you found out that Lieutenant General Chi has a fiance, you couldnt accept the truth. To make Lieutenant General Chi break up with his fiance, you guys resorted to every means possible to ruin Miss Nangongs reputation. To mess with her, you guys told me that I must get you a picture of her being intimate with Feng Shengxuan. Now, you guys are trying to pin the blame on me. Everyone knows whod benefit from this once the blame is set on me, right? Tsk tsk, this Hong Family is really shameless to the extreme. How dare they covet Commander Chi with their lousy family background? Arent they overestimating themselves? Overestimating oneself isnt scary. Whats horrifying is underestimating others. Its not horrifying to underestimate others, but it is when they thought they could use the strength of an ant to topple an elephant. What a clown! Hong Feixu had long been scared out of her wits. To avoid the Hong family from suffering the Nangong and Chi families revenge, she immediately lashed out at her accomplished and exclaimed, Bian Yin, why are you like this? Youre slandering us! You clearly knew that after Feng Shengxuan was hospitalized, you wanted to use your position to get close to Feng Shengxuan. Youre Feng Shengxuans big fan, so you wanted to use this opportunity to take care of him and make him fall in love with you. However, Feng Shengxuan wouldnt allow you to enter his ward and instead, let Miss Nangong stay in his ward. Therefore, you were jealous and went against Miss Nangong. You tried to use your identity as a doctor to suppress Miss Nangong, who had just joined the military hospital for an internship, but you ended up suffering because of Miss Nangong instead. To get you into the VIP ward of the hospital, your Bian family spent quite a bit of effort, didnt they? They did all that so that you can get a rich husband from working in this ward. Eventually, you were transferred out of the hospital because you violated the rules. You blamed all of this on Miss Nangong and wanted to ruin her reputation. Now, youre actually saying that we were the ones who instructed you to do this. Do you have any shame? Hong Feixu, I always knew you were a shameless person, but I didnt expect you to be so shameless! Hehe, whos the shameless one now? The moment you found out about Miss Nangongs family background, you instantly started to shirk your responsibility in this. You were the one who passed us the photo to mess with Miss Nangong! Bian Yin sneered. Hong Feixu, when you approached me and asked me to take a screenshot from Feng Shengxuans surveillance recording, I was afraid that Feng Shengxuan would vent his anger on me when he found out. Just in case you werent able to withstand the brunt of Feng Shengxuans anger and put the blame on me, I recorded our conversation. I didnt want to be so ruthless on account of our many years of friendship, but since youre pinning the blame on me now, this fallout is necessary. With that, Bian Yin played the recording of Hong Feixu when she approached Bian Yin. It was obvious that Bian Yin had found an excuse to leave, turn on the recording function, and returned. She was trying to get information out of Hong Feixu as they spoke. Feixu, although your suggestion for me to take a screenshot is good, you know that Feng Shengxuan isnt only the Best Actor, but hes also the chairman of Imperial Phoenix Group. Hes someone that even those Hollywood Best Actors and Best Actresses dare not offend.. Chapter 1433 - : Overboard Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation If he were to find out about me taking the screenshot, I wouldnt just be transferred out of the VIP ward area. After all, Im only temporarily transferred out of the VIP ward area. Theres still a chance for me to return. If I really offended Feng Shengxuan, our Bian Family would be the one to suffer. Heh, dont worry. Feng Shengxuan will never know. You know, it will be Elder Xus family banquet on the day. Hes one of the top figures in the military base. All those who attend his family banquet are people who made a name for themselves. As long as you can get me a few photos of Zhong Nuannuan and Feng Shengxuan being intimate, people will definitely misunderstand them. Ill take my phone back after I show everyone the screenshot. No one will have the chance to leak the photo you gave me. Wont you be offending Chi Yang and Zhong Nuannuan, though? They wont take revenge on me, will they? Dont worry. Zhong Nuannuan might have been the daughter of a wealthy family in Jiang District in the past, but even if the Zhong family was still around, she wouldnt be able to play any tricks in the Hong familys hands. Furthermore, the Zhong family is now completely bankrupt. Her father is an arrested traitor, while their Cloud Group has also been sealed up. If Grandpa Chi finds out that this woman is actually the daughter of a spy, do you think hell agree to let Chi Yang be together with this girl? Furthermore, after this woman was abducted at the age of three, the Zhong family did very well. However, the moment she returned, the Zhong family was completely wiped out. One look and you can tell that shes a disaster that brings ruin to families. There are already so few people in the Chi family, so why would Grandpa Chi allow such a witch to join the family? If I dont kill her this time, I wont be called Hong Feixu! Hearing their conversation, everyone was speechless. Previously, Madam Hong had praised Hong Feixu to the skies, convincing everyone that Hong Feixu was a loyal subject that was alienated by the demoness. However, after hearing Hong Feixus arrogant, shameless, and disgusting words, everyone felt that Chi Yang could not have made a better decision to transfer such a person out of the Eagle Special Forces. A person like that was not even fit to be a normal soldier, let alone a soldier in the special forces. You youre slandering me! Youve gone overboard! Hong Feixu was about to run after cursing. Madam Hong saw this and quickly prepared to leave as well. After all, all kinds of truths had been laid out before them. If they did not leave now, they would not be able to leave, ever. They had calculated everything, but boy, were they bad at math. They did not expect Zhong Nuannuan to have come from such a wealthy and powerful family. She was actually the long-lost little princess of the Nangong family. Zhong Nuannuan had the support of the Nangong family, so it was impossible for her daughter, Hong Feixu. Now, not only was her Feixus reputation ruined, but Madam Hong was also afraid that the Nangong family would not let them off easy. Therefore, she had to hurry back and put all the money she could into her pocket, then quickly find another place to live. However, they had only taken a few steps when Chi Yang said coldly, Stop right there. Both of them halted in their movements, but after looking like they thought of something, they started to speed up. However, since Chi Yang had spoken, would the guards dare to let them go? Of course not. This was the military compound! Therefore, when the two ran to the door, the guard stopped them immediately. Chi Yangs face had already turned so grave it could not have gotten darker. Cold air seeped out of his body like it was free of charge. His iron-blooded, abstinent, and murderous image of a warlord instantly gave the ladies a full body of goosebumps.. Chapter 1434 - Mistake Chapter 1434: Mistake Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation What a terrifying aura! When they had first seen Chi Yang, they had been impressed by his handsome face and penalty-worthy body. They had been envious and jealous of Nangong Nuannuan. Yet, they were not envious at all now. Perhaps only the young miss of the Nangong family would have the courage to withstand this mans aura. Living with such a person every day anyone else might have died! Have I allowed you to leave? Chi Yangs voice sounded like it came from hell. Hong Feixu was still fine. After all, she was a soldier from the special forces and was somewhat immune to that. However, Madam Hong was so scared that she started to tremble. The two of them turned around, and Hong Feixus face was already streaked with tears. She cried with resentment and grievance, Big Brother Chi, dont go too far! Holy sh*t, whos the one who went overboard? She humiliated and cursed Miss Nangong in public, and took so many screenshots to tarnish her reputation. He merely exposed her, and she accused Lieutenant General Chi of going overboard? Is there something wrong with this womans brain? How did such a person get into Eagle? Chi Yang was not moved by her tears at all. Just like everyone said, youve done enough to my fiance. Ive only exposed your lies, and you already think that Ive gone too far. When you hurt my fiance, why didnt it occur to you that youve gone too far too? But shes fine, isnt she? Nangong Ze could not stand it any longer. He laughed coldly and said, So, you mean youre only guilty if youve done significant damage right? Based on that logic, criminals who attempted murder should be acquitted? After all, not only did they fail to kill, they even got themselves arrested. That made them the victims, right? Hong Feixu, Madam Hong wanted to defend Hong Feixu, but she knew that they had offended someone they should not have. Therefore, whatever they said would be wrong. Under Madam Hongs influence, Hong Feixu had completely deviated from the way she should have handled the matter regarding Chi Yang. Until now, they were still convinced that they were not in the wrong. The only fault was that the Hong family had not figured out Nangong Nuannuans identity before. If they had figured it out earlier, they would not have casually provoked an heiress like Nangong Nuannuan. If Nangong Nuannuan was not the Nangong Familys daughter, then there would be nothing wrong with their actions today. After all, what happened in Jiang District was the truth. Hong Feixu, please announce the reason I transferred you to Jiang District in front of everyone. Let everyone know why you were transferred to Jiang District. Was it because of Nuannuan, this evil witch, who whispered into my ears or something that you did? Hong Feixu looked at Chi Yang, who had a grave expression on his face, and felt extremely regretful. She was thoroughly embarrassed when she threw an egg at a rock. Yet, as her superior, Chi Yang still gave her that final kick when she was already at her lowest. Hong Feixu could not accept this. Speak! Chi Yang suddenly shouted. Even Madam Hong was shocked, what more Hong Feixu who was the perpretrator in this incident. Hong Feixu bit her lips in shame until her mouth was full of the smell of blood. Then, she muttered, Because I was hasty for quick success in my last mission. I disobeyed Instructor Ning and brought a lot of trouble to the team. Were you just being hasty and disobedient? Chi Yang asked again. Hong Feixu looked at Chi Yang pleadingly. After all, she was still a soldier. She had her own sense of honor and shame. Furthermore, she was a young lady from a wealthy family.. Even if she did not date Chi Yang, she could still find a good man with her status. 1 Chapter 1435 - You Are Not Worthy If news of this got out, Hong Feixu would really have nothing left. However, she provoked Nangong Nuannuan. As a wife-protecting maniac, why would Chi Yang let Hong Feixu off so easily? He would never. After receiving a piercing glare from Chi Yang, Hong Feixu gave in. At that time, I didnt know that Zhong Nuannuan was the daughter of the Nangong family, so I wanted to compete against her. To prove my excellence, I was originally only responsible for covering for Captain Ning Wenhao. However, to seize credit, I wanted to prove that I could contribute more so that you would notice me. When Captain Ning was rescuing the hostage, I thought I could make the first move and try to defeat our enemys boss first. However, he was much stronger than me, so I was captured instead. Not only did I almost fail to save the hostage, but I also injured Instructor Ning. Then, what is the reason behind my decision to punish you and transfer you out from Eagle? Hong Feixu took a deep breath and said, Disobedience. Insubordination. In Eagle, how do we deal with those who commit those two violations? Transferred out. Hearing Hong Feixus words, everyone was speechless. Even Madam Hong stared at Hong Feixu with her mouth agape. After all, Hong Feixu had come back crying that day to tell her that Zhong Nuannuan, that witch, had whispered something into Chi Yangs ear and subsequently made Chi Yang chase Hong Feixu out of Eagle and transferred her to Jiang District. The chaos in Jiang District had just been cleared, and there was basically nothing happening there. There would not be any chances for her to contribute, which was why she was so angry. Who knew that things would turn out like this Since youre aware that you were transferred out because you made a huge mistake, why did you attempt to frame my fiance? Hong Feixu bit her lips. Today, her face had been completely smashed to the ground and trampled on mercilessly. Hong Feixu did not know how to answer Chi Yangs question. It was the cold, hard truth that she attempted to frame Nangong Nuannuan. Answer the question! Chi Yang suddenly issued an order loudly, scaring Hong Feixu. Because because I want her to leave you. Do you think Ill leave her after making everyone hate my fianc? Or do you think that if you slander my fianc in front of my grandfather, my grandfather will make me break up with her? Is that why you spared no effort into slandering her? Hong Feixu did not answer. Hong Feixu, youre not worthy to be a soldier. Chi Yang spoke his last line very calmly, but it destroyed Hong Feixus last bit of spirit. She started sobbing in front of everyone. However, no one present sympathized with her. On the contrary, when everyone saw her tear-stained face, they felt disgusted. Everyone present here is Elder Xus friends and juniors. I, Chi Yang, hereby announce on behalf of the Chi family that were boycotting the Hong family. In the future, whoever helps the Hong family and does business with them is equivalent to slapping the Chi familys face. Hong Feixu, who sobbed and gasped frantically from the grievance she felt, suddenly came to a halt and looked at Chi Yang in shock. Madam Hong was dumbstruck as well. She was filled with disbeliefshe refused to accept this outcome. Being blacklisted by the Chi family was equivalent to being blacklisted by the entire Camino. What would the Hong family do in the future? After all, the Hong family was not limited to being Hong Feixus family. The Hong family was a big family. If the entire Hong family was destroyed because of them, they would be labeled as sinners of the Hong family. The Hong family would never forgive them. Hong Feixus elder brother, who was also Madam Hongs eldest son, panicked when he heard that Chi Yang wanted to boycott the Hong Family.. He quickly stood up and said Chapter 1436 - Sweet Oath Chapter 1436: Sweet Oath Commander Chi, my sister is still young and immature. Please be magnanimous and forgive her this time. In the future, well discipline her thoroughly and prevent her from doing anything similar. Chi Yang looked at him coldly and replied in all seriousness, Eagle has never accepted minors into their ranks. When everyone heard that, they were amused. In other words, Chi Yang implied that it was better to keep the excuse of how she was immature out of the discussion. After all, she was someone who had been with Eagle for a while and was about to retire from the military. How could he claim that she had not grown up? If she hasnt grown up, she should be drinking milk at home and receive education befitting a minor. Why did you come out and fight battles with others? Exactly! Hong Feiheng felt a surge of anger stuck in his chest when he heard everyones words, but he did not dare express his dissatisfaction. He could only disregard everyones mockery and continued to beg for mercy. Commander Chi, after this incident, my mother and my sister must have learned their lesson. Please give them another chance. Why should I? Chi Yangs words choked Hong Feiheng once more. It was Hong Feixu who spoke from the side. No, that was an understatementshe was basically shouting. She shouted so loudly as if she had a mental breakdown. Cant you spare us because we were once comrades and you were my officer? Why do you have to send us to our end? Looking at Hong Feixu who was on the verge of breaking down, Chi Yangs expression remained cold and austere. He replied stoically, Then, why did you insist on slandering my fiance to the point of death too? Hong Feixu, last time at the entrance of Eagle Special Forces, when you and your mother called my fiance a used shoe, claimed that she was two-timing me, and insulted her as a witch, I said that bullying her was equivalent to bullying me; insulting her was humiliating me. Moreover, it might be more unacceptable than bullying me. At that time, I warned you that it would be the last time I allowed you to do that. If I found out that there was a next time, I would never forgive you. Yet, what did you do? Are you sure you know how to repent? My forgiveness and tolerance not only failed to remind you to restrain yourself and reflect on yourself, but it sent you over the edge and hurt my fiance deeply again. In the name of the Nangong family, I hereby inform everyone that the Hong family has now been blacklisted by the Nangong family. In the future, whoever helps the Hong family will be going against the Nangong family. The General, Nangong Shu, who had been silent all this while, suddenly spoke. Mdam Hong, Hong Feixu, and Hong Feiheng were completely dumbfounded. Especially Madam Hong and Hong Feixu. They just wanted to separate Chi Yang from his girlfriend. How did they end up sacrificing the entire Hong family? Chi Yang, youre more than a soldier; youre also a senior officer. How can you force someone to their death like this? Madam Hong was heartbroken. She felt that she had misjudged Chi Yang. As a soldier, is it only right that I let you bully my fiancee time and time again? Im an officer, so I should let you insult my fiancee time and time again? If I cant even fulfill my duties as her man, why should I be a soldier? Isnt a soldier supposed to protect the people? After saying that, Chi Yang pulled Nuannuan into his embrace again and made an oath, Nuannuan is my family! My home is where she is. All the officers who were still single stared dumbfoundedly at the usually laconic Chi Yang. At moments like this, they were all surprised at how Chi Yang could say something so sweet without having to overcome any psychological barriers.. Chapter 1437 - Convinced Chapter 1437: Convinced Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation In the past, all the single men in the military base used Chi Yang as their shield whenever they were forced to get married. Yet now, when they heard Chi Yangs declaration of love, everyone wanted to kneel on the ground paved with gravel and carve a big kowtow with their fingernails. Nuannuan was also touched by Chi Yangs actions and words. Nuannuan could have easily resolved this issue herself. However, from the beginning until now, she did not even have the chance to speak before Big Brother Chi Yang put his protection plan to use. However Hong Feixu and her mother attempted to embarrass Nuannuan, Big Brother Chi Yang reciprocated. From her personality to the way she dealt with problems, from her character to her corrupted military spirit, Hong Feixu had been thoroughly ruined among the upper-class circle of the military. Madam Hong realized this as well and she must do all she could to refute Chi Yang. It is indeed wrong for Feixu to maliciously harm Miss Nangong! Im involved too, and Im also in the wrong! However, youve already made Feixu sound as worthless as possible in front of so many people, making it impossible for her to survive in the military. Isnt this enough? The Hong family doesnt have any deep enmity with you, so why must you attack the Hong family as well? Were the ones in the wrong, why did you involve the Hong family in this? Dont you feel that this is unfair? Chi Yang looked at Madam Hong and asked coldly, Do I look like a fool? Madam Hong, I didnt insult Hong Feixu. What I said in front of everyone just now was to clear my fiances name. I was just speaking the truth. Why, do you take that as a blow to you just because I used the truth to prove you wrong? That you were slandering her? Thats enough for you? Even a person made of mud is allowed three flares. Do you think Im worse than a pile of mud? After you bullied my fiance like that, I only took out the evidence to prove that what you said was wrong. Do you think it will just end there? Madam Hong replied, Alright, even if were wrong and you want to punish us, just come at us. Why do you want to destroy the entire Hong family? What kind of grudge do you have against the Hong family? Youre dragging everyone else in like this! Youre taking advantage of your position and abusing your power for personal gains! Madam Hong, I hope you can be clear about one thing. Im informing you that I want to punish the Hong family, not bargain with you. This isnt the court, and I want to punish you for what youve done. If you think Ive broken any law, you can sue me at the military court. Now, please take your daughter and leave this place. I hope that youll never appear before my fiance again in this lifetime, to avoid disgusting her with your presence. Otherwise, Ill show you worse forms of revenge other than bankruptcy. That was it! Madam Hong knew that the Hong family was done for because of Hong Feixus radical act. What awaited them was regret written in the latter half of their lives. Madam Hong, Hong Feixu, and Hong Feiheng were chased out of the residence. The atmosphere instantly improved. Elder Xu chuckled as he walked up to Nuannuan and announced, Everyone already knows that this is Old General Nangongs granddaughter, Nangong Nuan. And Nuannuan is the grand-niece I want to introduce to everyone. Everyone, dont look at how young Nuannuan is, but her acupuncture skills are superb. It was Nuannuan who treated Old Marshal Chi, Old General Nangong, and the other Old General Xus chronic leg conditions. Previously, Old General Nangong suffered from coronary heart disease and myocardial infarction. It was all thanks to Nuannuans acupuncture at such impeccable timing that Old General Nangong recovered completely.. Chapter 1438 - Liking Young Master Nangong Chapter 1438: Liking Young Master Nangong Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation You could say that Nuannuan is the most talented junior Ive ever seen in acupuncture. Im fortunate that this junior will be taking the entrance exam to the Military Medical University in half a years time. From now on, shell be contributing to the medical field of our nations military base. Therefore, Id like to introduce her to everyone. Nuannuan, everyone whos here in this banquet today is my juniors who have all established some sort of reputation in the military base. I hope that you can take good care of Nuannuan in the future. The crowd went into an uproar. While Old Master Xu spoke, everyone recalled how Madam Hong and Hong Feixu pretended that this was their territory when Nangong Nuannuan entered. They even had the audacity to ask Nangong Nuannuan why she was there. After all that fuss, Nuannuan emerged as the main character of this banquet! Hello, Miss Nangong! Miss Nangong is already proficient in acupuncture at such a young age. Its truly amazing! Miss Nangong, I heard that you arent even 18 years old yet. Can I know when exactly did you pick up acupuncture? Miss Nangong, youre the one participating in the high school student competition this year, right? I wanted to greet you when you came in just now. It was one heck of a competition! You gave our country so much prestige! Almost as soon as Elder Xu finished speaking, Nuannuan found herself surrounded by a group of people. She was not only Elder Xus future favorite student, but also the future star of the Military Medical University. She was also the daughter of the Nangong family and the future daughter-in-law of the Chi family. If they did not take advantage of this social setting and get to befriend Nuannuan now, it would be difficult to even get to interact with her in the future. Although Nuannuan disliked occasions like this, she did not have the heart to reject Old Master Xus good intentions. Hence, she resorted to chatting with the people present. After befriending them, there were indeed a few people who were more to Nuannuans liking. After asking more questions, they turned out to be soldiers from Eagle Special Forces. Bian Yin came in with Hong Feixu without an invitation. She could only enter in the first place because she was the young miss from a third-tier wealthy family and a doctor in the military hospital. Bian Yin watched helplessly as her long-time best friend sold her out, while Bian Yin herself was the accomplice who took screenshots to slander the Nangong familys precious daughter. If she had known that Zhong Nuannuans surname was Nangong, she would have tried to suck up to her the first second she got. Why would she do those things to her in the first place? Therefore, seeing Hong Feixu and her mother being chased outwhile Bian Yin seemed to have been forgotten by everyone with no one noticing her existence anymoreBian Yin felt extremely indignant. She was, after all, the daughter of a third-tier wealthy family, and her status was even higher than many of the officers who attended the banquet today. What right did these people have to get close to Nangong Nuannuan just because of their good performance in the military? Bian Yins gaze was glued to Nangong Nuannuan and Nangong Ze, who stood beside Nangong Nuannuan. That was the young master of the Nangong family! If she could counterattack and turn hostility into friendship, she might even be able to get closer to Nangong Ze. In the future, if she could have a few more exchanges like this Bian Yin did not even dare to think about it. Bian Yin was much prettier than Hong Feixu, so she had always been confident when it came to men. Otherwise, she would not have had the confidence to enter the ward when she was forbidden from it in the first place. Since Bian Yins mother had relied on her stunning beauty to climb up the social ladder, and because her father was also a handsome man born of a wealthy family, Bian Yin had inherited their outstanding genes.. Chapter 1439 - Hooking Up Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation Bian Yins biggest goal in life was to find an outstanding man. Even though she was not a legitimate child, she was still from a third-tier wealthy family. That convinced her that she had to marry someone who was from at least a second-tier wealthy family. Now that she had seen the young master of the Nangong family, Bian Yin started to have thoughts for him. Nangong Jin was more manly than Nangong Ze. After all, he was a soldier. However, Nangong Jins wedding of the century with Best Actress Mu Chenxiang took the entire world by storm. She did not dare harbor any intentions for him. Hence, Bian Yin targeted Nangong Ze. Seeing that more people wanted to surround Nangong Nuannuan to talk, Bian Yin walked over. Miss Nangong, Im really sorry. I didnt know your identity before, and Hong Feixu is my friend. Ive done rude things to you because of that. I hope you can forgive me. Afraid that Nangong Nuan would not be willing to forgive her, Bian Yin immediately said, As the saying goes, one does not get to know a person without a fight. Now that weve gotten to know each other, I hope that Miss Nangong can give me the honor to sincerely apologize to you. I wonder when Miss Nangong is free next? Can I treat you to a meal? Although most people thought that Bian Yin had a loose screw in her head and that she was shameless, one would not slap a smiling face. Although she went overboard, she looked genuinely regretful at this moment Although they would definitely not agree to such a thing if they were in Miss Nangongs shoes, what if Miss Nangong was magnanimous? At this moment, everyones eyes were on Nangong Nuannuan, wanting to see her reaction. Bian Yins attitude was extremely sincere. She looked apologetic and hopeful. Nangong Nuannuan smiled. Apologizing isnt something that can be done casually. If my surname werent Nangong, I dont think Miss Bian would have come to apologize to me. Therefore, if you really want to apologize, just tell your lawyer that youll admit to everything and compensate me accordingly when you receive my lawyers letter. What? A lawyers letter? Bian Yins expression darkened. Did she hear that wrongly? Miss Nangong, Ive already apologized to you. I have nothing but utmost regret in this matter. Also, Hong Feixu and her mother were the ones who instructed me to take the screenshot Miss Bian! Nangong Nuannuan interrupted Bian Yins incessant chatter. Dont you know that theres something called joint and several liability? Hong Feixu and her mother are the masterminds behind the defamation attempt. Youre the accomplice, and Miss Bian isnt under 18 years old, so you still have to bear the responsibility too. Also, before getting admitted to the hospital, I signed a non-disclosure agreement with the hospital on behalf of Feng Shengxuan. The doctors and nurses in the VIP ward arent allowed to expose the fact that Feng Shengxuan is hospitalized. However, Dr. Bian doesnt seem to have professional ethics at all. You didnt just reveal the fact that Feng Shengxuan is hospitalized, but you even took a screenshot from the surveillance footage. Dr. Bian, since you have the guts to do this, you must have the guts to bear the consequences. I hope that you can afford the compensation that my brother has proposed. After all, youre born of a third-tier wealthy family. At most, maybe youll just have to pinch off your mosquito legs. Bian Yins face instantly turned pale. She had already forgotten about the non-disclosure agreement that she signed at the hospital. After all, signing a non-disclosure agreement was usually just a formality. Which celebrity did not sign a non-disclosure agreement when they were hospitalized? Yet, how many celebrities actually ended up never being discovered by the paparazzi when they were hospitalized? Most of the information was leaked by the doctors and nurses.. Chapter 1440 - Fired Chapter 1440: Fired Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation However, even if they did, who would be able to find out which doctors and nurses were actually responsible? Therefore, she had never taken those non-disclosure agreements to heart. Who would have thought that Nangong Nuannuan would have such a tight grip on this matter? But but I didnt tell anyone about this. I only told Hong Feixu about it. So, none of that will be leaked to the public. Did you say you havent told anyone? Is everyone here at Elder Xus house inhuman? Bian Yin, Therefore, Miss Bian, instead of apologizing to me for your wrongdoings, why dont you go back and start raising funds to afford the compensation. After all, were only suing you for breaching the contract now. As for what kind of waves the fans will cause in the future, its not something that you can control, Miss Bian. Therefore, well still have to wait for your lawyer and my brothers lawyer to discuss the second part of the compensation. Bian Yin was stunned at the thought of asking for a huge sum of compensation, not to mention that she had even offended the famous devil, Feng Shengxuan. At this moment, the dean of the Military Medical University, Qin Muyang, walked over. As though seeing a life-saving straw, Bian Yin hurriedly begged, Dean Qin, please help me. Miss Nangong is unwilling to forgive me, she Bian Yin, our hospital isnt an ordinary hospital. Its a military hospital; a large general hospital with the best reputation in the country. Although youre not a soldier, all the rules of the military hospital are held based on the rules in the military. You broke your promise and violated the rules, the hospital cant let you stay. After the new year, please deal with your resignation. Bian Yin, It was over. It was all over! No one knew how Bian Yin got out of Elder Xus residence, nor were they interested to know. All they knew was that many officers found Nangong Nuannuans character amicable. Seeing how the young officers blushed whenever they spoke to Nuannuan and how their eyes were glued to her, Chi Yang could not help but want to kick these big-tailed wolves away. Seeing that those people were still pestering her, Chi Yang brought Nuannuan to a secluded corner in the backyard after Nuannuan spoke to them for a while more. There were a few officers who wanted to talk to Nuannuan but they never had the chance to do so. Therefore, they followed suit when they saw Chi Yang leading Nuannuan away. However, they were surprised to see this military officer from Camino, who was known to either be gay or had no human emotions, bending down to kiss Miss Nangong in front of them. The few officers who had never been in a relationship before quickly retreated. After all, they were single. Seeing such an impactful and beautiful public display of affection could really blind them! Nuannuan did not expect Big Brother Chi Yang to be so direct to kiss her right in front of strangers. Stunned, she felt her head getting light in a blur and emptied of all thoughts. After a very long kiss, Chi Yang reached out to loosen the bun on Nuannuans head. Nuannuan held her hair and looked at Chi Yang in confusion. Big Brother Chi Yang, why are you putting my hair down? Chi Yangs eyes were unreadable as he stated, Someone messed it up. Ill help you tie it up again. Nuannuan did not suspect him. After all, Big Brother Chi Yang did not need to lie to her over such matters. Hence, she nodded and agreed. Big Brother Chi Yang, you know how to tie up hair? Yeah, I saw you tie it up a few times.. I think Ive got it mostly figured out. Chapter 1441 - On The Line Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation Youre amazing! The gleam in Chi Yangs eyes was gentle as he carefully helped Nuannuan tie her hair. Previously, when he saw his wife tying her hair up in a bun, it took her less than 20 seconds. It looked simple enough. However, when Chi Yang touched her hair, he realized that it was not as easy as he expected. The girls hair was soft and smooth, and the gap between his fingers was big. He was merely smoothing out the hair that he spun into a fist a little, and many strands of her soft hair started filtering out like sunlight. Chi Yang picked up the loose strands of hair again, and another strand fell down. Chi Yang helped his wife tidy her hair again and again without any complaints. Nuannuan stood there for a long time and noticed that Big Brother Chi Yang was tugging at her hair endlessly. Like a monkey trying to fish out the moon and never succeeding, Nuannuan asked, Big Brother Chi Yang, why dont you let me do it? Nuannuan was about to extend her hand when Chi Yang turned her offer down. Ill do it. Youve never tried tying up someones hair before. You dont know how to do it. Ill pick it up soon enough. Im your husband, so its my responsibility to do anything for you. Nuannuan, Chi Yang accidentally teased Nuannuan. Big Brother Chi Yang seemed to be leveling up his speech. However, five minutes had passed, and Chi Yang was still picking up the hair on her shoulders. Ten minutes passed, and Chi Yang was still picking up the hair that had fallen on her shoulders. Fifteen minutes later, Nuannuan finally could not take it anymore. Big Brother Chi Yang, you dont have to tie my hair into a bun. Just tie it into a ponytail. Chi Yang, whose forehead was already covered in a thin layer of sweat, hesitated for a moment before nodding. Okay. Indeed, he did not expect hair tying to be such a profound art. Not having to bring the hair that was as smooth as sand to the top of Nuanuans head gave Chi Yang a lot less of a challenge. However, tying her hair into a ponytail required him to tie the hair behind her head anyway. It took Chi Yang two to three minutes to finally fix all her hair to the back of her head. Then, he held the hair tie in his hand and started to fasten Nuannuans hair. However, as soon as he did, her hair started slipping through his grasp. Chi Yang, Again. The hair dispersed again. Chi Yang, He gazed profoundly at the strands of hair on Nuannuans head. They did not seem as obedient as his wife! He continued. This time, Chi Yang used a little more strength, and he heard his wife gasp. Chi Yang was shocked and asked nervously, Whats wrong? Are you in pain? No, no, it doesnt hurt. Chi Yang did not suspect anything. After all, he would not feel much pain even if someone tugged at it. Yet, as he asked the question, the fist of hair that he finally managed to gather now was once again ruined. When Chi Yang was about to try again for the umpteenth time, he suddenly combed out many broken strands of hair. It seemed like he had used too much force just now and pulled her hair from the roots. Looking at the strands of hair in his hand, Chi Yangs heart ached. He carefully collected the strands of hair and kept them in the front pocket of his shirt. Nuannuan glanced at Chi Yang and saw that the sweat on his face nearly solidified. Her heart ached as she wiped his sweat. Big Brother Chi Yang, if you cant tie my hair into a ponytail, I can just go around with my hair down. You just need to help me fix my hair. Chi Yang, He was convinced that his wife was a warm little blanket meant to soothe his heart. He took a look at her hair. If she were to put her hair down, her hair would look slightly ruffled as it was once tied up in a bun. Hence, Chi Yang began to carefully stroke her head.. Chapter 1442 - Messy? This time, Chi Yang only pulled a strand of hair to the back. He also tangled up a few loose strands of hair to his hand and tied them up loosely with a hair tie. Chi Yang looked at his wifes hair left and right and was very satisfied with this hairstyle that was created by his own hand. Nuannuan, so you and Chi Yang are here! Come in, its time to eat. It was time to eat, but there was no sign of Chi Yang and Nangong Nuannuan at the main table. Nangong Jin and Nangong Ze did not see their sister, so they came out to look for her. When they asked, a few young officers answered awkwardly that their sister and Chi Yang were in the backyard, so Nangong Jin and Nangong Ze rushed over. They were dismayed. Just how much of a beast was this Chi Yang? Whenever he was home, their little sister would be with him every day, and she would not even return to her rightful home. Now that they were visiting someone elses house as guests, he would not make their sister do such shameful things, right? Therefore, when they saw that Chi Yang was only helping their sister with her hair, the two elder brothers plagued by their younger sister complex were relieved. However, looking at Nuannuans hairstyle Nangong Jin and Nangong Zes lips twitched involuntarily. This was especially so for Nan Gongjin. After all, his wife was a Best Actress and a great beauty. Even though he was a boorish person, whenever he had time to accompany his wife, he would occasionally see her dressed up by her team of professional designers. Comparing his wifes hairstyle and his sisters current hair was like the difference between heaven and earthit looked like a bunch of dogs were munching on Nuannuans hair. Why did you let loose of your hair? Nangong Jin could not help but ask. Nuannuan did not have other doubts. Without thinking, she answered, Big Brother Chi Yang said that my hair is messy. So, he offered to help me redo it. Messy? Nangong Jin and Nangong Ze looked at Chi Yang at the same time. The eyes of his two brothers-in-law were gloomy. Underneath their affection-filled eyes were murderous sharp blades. They could not be more aware of whether Nuannuans hair was messy, right? Chi Yang claimed that her hair was messy because they had ruffled her hair earlier. As her elder brothers, it was natural for them to pat their younger sisters hair. However, Chi Yang, that stinky pig trotter, had not only seized their sister early on, but he also intended to remove their basic right. Nangong Jin and Nangong Ze stood on either side of Nangong Nuannuan. They forcefully pulled Nangong Nuannuan into their protective range, attempting to separate this pig trotter from her. Nangong Jin was someone known for his strength. After all, it was rare for anyone to become a major general at such a young age, even if he came from a powerful background. The young masters of the Shi family who were highly skilled in martial arts would not have any advantage over Nangong Jin either. However, Chi Yang failed to notice that Nangong Jin had any form of advantage at all. Therefore, even though Chi Yang had already realized that his two brothers-in-law were unhappy with him, he did not feel the need to back down. Who asked his brothers-in-law to have failed to find his wife first? If they had found his wife first, his wife would not have suffered so much. Therefore, they could only blame themselves for missing out on their wifes childhood. Now, his wife had almost grown up and was promised to him. That was why he was the male lead in this story, while her brothers all played supporting roles. If they refused to stay put as supporting actors and insisted on being the male lead, Chi Yang would not give in eithe Chapter 1443 - Be Good Chapter 1443: Be Good Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation Nuannuan was also stunned. It was only then that Nuannuan realized the reason Big Brother Chi Yang loosened her hair and retied it was because her Eldest Brother and Sixth Brother had ruffled her hair. It was no wonder that the Nangong familys older brothers looked at Chi Yang with disdain. Initially, she had felt wronged for Big Brother Chi Yang, but now, she no longer felt the same. The current Chi Yang was the classic example of a thorn in the flesh in the eyes of his future brothers-in-law, yet he was blatantly unaware of that. Although she did not sympathize with him, she still had to eat. Looking at the fake smiles on the three mens faces, Nuannuan laughed awkwardly. Oh, boy. Im so hungry. Are you guys hungry? Big Brother Chi Yang, Eldest Brother, Sixth Brother, lets go eat! Stuck in between his two brothers-in-law, although Chi Yang failed to sense the massive surge of aura that they were imposing on him, his heart was pounding. After all, they were his brothers-in-law. Therefore, when Nuannuan broke through their stalemate, Chi Yangs gaze softened. He was convinced that it must be because his wife did not want him to be bullied. Nangong Jin and Nangong Ze were both in a bad mood. Every time they targeted Chi Yang, Nuannuan would protect Chi Yang like a little hen, preventing them from launching an all-out attack. This was especially heartwrenching for them! Seeing Chi Yangs victorious expression, Nangong Jin and Nangong Ze despised him. What Commander of Eagle? He was clearly a person with plenty of schemes up his sleeves! How despicable! Hence, when Nuannuan led the way, the two brothers, who had suffered 10000 points of damage, reached out their hands respectively and ruffled her head once more. Nuannuan, Chi Yang, After lunch, Elder Xu asked everyone to stay inside to hang out. Since Chi Yang was there, Nuannuan stayed back. However, not long after they finished eating, Nangong Shu received a call. After picking up the call, Nangong Shu immediately frowned. Okay, Im heading to the military base immediately. No one knew what was spoken on the other side of the line, but Nangong Shu had already gotten to his feet. Jin, come with me. Okay. Nangong Jin was currently stationed in the northern division of the military base, which was the same as Nangong Mo. However, the two of them were usually busy with their own tasks, never crossing paths with each other. Nangong Shus call must have been something important. Otherwise, he would not have asked Nangong Jin to leave with him. Just as Nangong Mo hung up, Chi Yangs phone rang. Chi Yang only responded with an mm before hanging up and getting to her feet. Nuannuan watched as the men in the house left one by one. This feeling reminded her of the Generals of the Yang Family1. A family of loyal generals who died on the battlefield. Nuannuan quickly got rid of the unpleasant thoughts in her mind and stood up as well. Big Brother Chi Yang, are you leaving too? Yes. Chi Yang nodded slightly and instructed her, Be good at home. If anything happens, you can seek out Grandpa or Second Uncle. Okay. At the side, Old Master Nangong was having none of it and said, Other than me, you can also look for Second Uncle and Third Uncle. Chi Yang, Old Master Chi, Nuannuan quickly assumed the role of a fire extinguisher and replied, Dont worry, Ill be fine over here. Nothing will happen. On the other hand, you guys have to be careful if youre going on a mission! Yes, dont worry. Chi Yang and Nangong Jin spoke at the same time. Chapter 1444 - Faith Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation After that, the three of them bid farewell to Old Master Nangong and Old Master Chi respectively. The two old masters looked chill and they were smiling. They only reminded the youngsters to be careful when carrying out their missions and nothing else. Chi Yang looked at Nuannuan, finally giving up on expressing his romantic feelings, and left resolutely. As Nuannuan watched Chi Yang, her uncle, and her elder brother leave, she suddenly felt a sense of melancholy. She really wanted to go with them Staying by Big Brother Chi Yangs side was better than worrying about him like an outsider. Nangong Ze walked over to Nuannuans side. He looked at the departing cars and consoled her, Dont worry, itll be fine. Theyve been safe for so many years. Theyll definitely continue to be safe. Nuannuan nodded. Luckily, on the fifth day of the Lunar New Year, she went to the temple to obtain a blessing for Big Brother Chi Yang. Otherwise, she would have been even more uneasy right now. Thinking about those experimenters, Nuannuan gave Chi Yang a call. She wanted to remind him to be careful, but Chi Yangs phone line was occupied. She immediately sent him a message. However, there was no reply to the message. After waiting for a quarter of an hour without any response, Nuannuan lost the desire to continue hanging out. At the same time, Old Master Chi and Old Master Nangong lost their interest too. No matter how many children there were at home, each one of them was precious to the elders. The two elders had gone through this multiple times and were used to this. However, who could say that the two elders would not be worried whenever Big Brother Chi Yang, Nuannuans uncle, or Nuannuans eldest brother went out on missions? Especially Grandpa Chi, as his only son died in battle while carrying out his mission. Therefore, every time his children and grandchildren went on a mission, they would be extremely calm. They would even smile and act as though nothing happened. However, whenever they witnessed their closest family members on the verge of facing dangerous enemies, no outsiders out understand the full extent of their worries. Even so, the two elders still sent their sons and grandsons to the battlefield. Such open-mindedness and boldness were admirable. If the two old masters and the generals did not take any initiative to inquire what had happened, Nuannuan felt it was inappropriate for her to do so. After all, the nature of the missions in the military base was confidential. However, this did not mean that Nuannuan would not know what was going on. Therefore, Nuannuan secretly texted Dan Qi to get his attention on the matter. After the three of them left, Old Master Chi and Old Master Nangong were no longer in the mood to enjoy themselves. Hence, Nuannuan and Nangong Ze were responsible for sending the two elders back. On their way, Nuannuans phone rang. She glanced at it and saw that it was from Chi Yang, so she immediately read the message. In the message, Chi Yang told Nuannuan not to worry. He told her that he might be heading out on a mission and he would not be back for a while. If it ended quickly, he would be back in half a month. At the very most, he would be back in a month. Nuannuan immediately called Chi Yang. After all, she had never been separated from him for so long. More importantly, even though Chi Yangs condition had improved, who said that he would not relapse? She had not prepared any medicine to help him sleep, so she was concerned that he would not sleep well. However, when she called him, Chi Yangs phone was occupied again.. Chapter 1445 - Are You Going, Big Sis? Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation At this moment, Old Master Nangong and Old Master Chi shared the same disposition. Usually, at a time like this, they would keep each other company. Hence, at Old Master Nangongs request, Nuannuan and Nangong Ze sent their grandfather to the Chi residence. Nuannuan called Chi Yang again, but his phone was already switched off. However, Dan Qi came out of his room soon enough. Nangong Nuannuan found a space where no one could overhear them and asked, Have you found out what happened? There was a rebellion at Naboos borders, and the embassy was bombed. The people of Camino wanted to evacuate from the area. Thus, disregarding the unease that the military brings, they have to at least ensure that the people at Caminos borders evacuate. Nuannuan was silent. Big Sis, are you going to help Brother-in-law? Absolutely. She definitely wanted to go. However, Nuannuan also realized that she should not cling to Big Brother Chi Yang every time he went on a mission just because she was worried. Regardless of whether Big Brother Chi Yang needed her help, if she kept following him like this, others might mistakenly think that Big Brother Chi Yang was the one who leaked all the confidential information to her. Therefore, Nuannuan was very conflicted about this matter. Camino held a very high position in the whole Southeast Asia. With Naboos military and national power, they would definitely not dare to openly challenge Caminos military. Therefore, Big Brother Chi Yangs trip to Naboo was unlikely to be dangerous. It has been well in Naboo before this, hasnt it? So why would there be internal strife? Nuannuan could not understand. Big Sis, you havent been paying attention to the international news and rumors lately? Nuannuan shook her head. Initially, she was rather interested in international news and rumors. However, she had been kept busy with her medical studies recently, so she did not have time to update herself. Pang Long is probably going to step down, and Wei Du is going to usurp power, Dan Qi said. Nuannuan looked at Dan Qi and said, The political party that Pang Long belongs to isnt the body that Wei Du can compare to. Whether his personal means or how he conducts himself in the world, he can never come up to Pang Longs standards. What is he using to usurp power? Civil opinion! After saying that, Dan Qi excitedly told Nangong Nuannuan about the chaos in Naboo. It all started because of a woman named Se Ni. This woman went around provoking all the noble ladies in Naboo, and this triggered a fit of common anger for her. Originally, these ladies thought that she was someone with a strong background, but after some investigation, they realized that this woman was a prostitute. Meanwhile, the reason why a mere prostitute like Se Ni dared to mess with the noble ladies was that she had recently found a sugar daddy whose name was Ang Ji. Ang Ji? Isnt he Pang Longs lover? Dan Qi was enjoying the gossip. Yet, Nuannuan exposed the truth in the next fifteen minutes. That really dimmed Dan Qis excitement. Big Sis, if you already know, why did you ask me? Speaking of which, how did you know that Ang Ji was Pang Longs lover? I could tell! How did you know? When did you meet Ang Ji? A year ago, when Pang Long heard that I was in Naboo, he invited us to a banquet. Werent you there too? On that day, Ang Ji was there as well. Although Pang Long did not say anything, Im not blind. From the way they exchanged glances, I could tell that they were filled with passion for each other. Dan Qi, Whats wrong? Seeing Dan Qis speechless expression, Nuannuan asked. Big Sis, on the day Pang Long treated us to a meal, he brought more than 30 congressional officials and business leaders, right? 47 people. 47 people crammed around the round table that could only fit 45 people that day. Nangong Nuannuan still could not get over that. She had never witnessed a countrys bigshot treating others with a meal, while all of his guests had to squeeze around as they ate.. Chapter 1446 - It Is… Chapter 1446: It Is Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation There were a few companies that caught wind that Nuannuan would be going, so they begged Pang Long to show up. However, this explanation did not make sense either. Alright, 47 people. Big Sis, there were a total of 47 people. How did you figure out that Ang Ji and Pang Long have feelings for each other? Forget about not noticing them having a thing for each other, Dan Qi had forgotten how many people attended the dinner that night and which companies sent their representatives. It was too obvious, okay! At that time, as the representative of the company, Ang Ji sat right where Pang Long could see him if he so much as raised his head. While having their meal, their eyes met dozens of times. My eyes were almost blinded by the dog food they were implicitly distributing. Dan Qi, This was madness. Dan Qi told himself that he would have to ask Aiden when he got back. See if he found out anything about Pang Long and Ang Ji. So, Ang Jis gay, while Pang Long, an attractive man, is also the president of Naboo. Why would Ang Ji become Se Nis sugar daddy? This is a trap someone set up for Pang Long, isnt it? Dan Qi, Big Sis was too smart. Dan Qi was convinced that he could no longer continue gossiping on the same topic. Ang Ji is a very smart person. Whether its politics or the development of a business, he has his own way of looking at things. Hes not an idiot, and he wouldnt lower himself to keep a prostitute as his woman. Even if he did, with his meticulous mind, he would never allow this prostitute to go and provoke those wealthy ladies in Naboo. Therefore, Se Ni must be someone sent by Wei Du. Wei Du must have discovered that Pang Long is gay and wants to take him down, so he can become the next president. Therefore, hes using Se Ni to gain hatred. When the people and the upper-class society hate this woman to the core, its only natural that theyll dig out everything on her. When that happens, they will dig out Ang Ji too, and subsequently, Pang Long. Dan Qi stared blankly at Nangong Nuannuan with stars in his eyes. Big Boss truly lived up to her name. Without knowing anything, Dan Qi merely brought up the fact that Se Ni provoked the socialites, and that Se Ni was Ang Jis mistress. Just like that, Big Boss figured out everything. However, this woman should be somewhat related to Ang Ji, right? Otherwise, why would they find out about Ang Ji through her? Ang Ji was orphaned when he was a child. It was Se Nis mother who adopted him. Nuannuan nodded. I see. Yet, even if we find out about Ang Ji and what happened between him and Pang Long, it shouldnt send the public to go into a riot, right? What does this have to do with Pang Long? Who said that the president cant be gay anyway? When Dan Qi heard the question, he excitedly said, The bad thing about this matter is that Wei Du doesnt intend to reveal that Pang Long is gay. That Se Ni provoked the socialites and incited the peoples anger. She went around saying that she knows how much land is prepared to be sold for and where which executive halls might be moving to In short, she knows all the secrets of congress and the executive hall. She even sold this intelligence for payment. Aha. Nuannuan laughed coldly. Then, Pang Long will be in trouble. Dan Qi did not need to say much. Nuannuan could guess what was going to happen next. Eventually, everyone would end up digging out the reason Se Ni had so much access to classified information. Then, after discovering that Ang Ji was behind Se Ni, they would do a thorough search on Ang Ji to further discover that he and Pang Long were good friends. Pang Long was the president of Naboo, and a countrys development often hinged on the ruling president. However, Pang Long ignored the safety and rules of the country and revealed state secrets to his friends.. Simultaneously, this person was unaffiliated with the congress or the executive halls. Chapter 1447 - Bored Hacker Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation To the citizens, this action was unacceptable. People would think that Pang Long was not a good president, and did not deserve the peoples trust. In addition, Wei Du had been fanning the flames and stirring up nationalistic intent among the people. No matter how many supporters Pang Long had, no matter how powerful his army was, could he afford to kill all the citizens who were up against him? Therefore, the situation that Dan Qi told her afterward was similar to Nuannuans guess. In just two days, a small matter had already developed into a nationwide protest march. On the third day, the army suddenly moved out to suppress the situation, killing and injuring many people. The resentment of the people instantly reached its peak. Countless citizens ran to the presidential residence and started smashing things or vandalizing the place. The army stationed outside could barely withstand the attack. This Wei du is a ruthless character! After hearing Dan Qis words, Nangong Nuannuan lamented. Pang Long is so smart. Why would he choose to kill protestors at such a critical time? As the saying goes, the law doesnt punish the masses. Making this incident an example for the people is not viable at this moment. On the contrary, it would become a death warrant for Pang Longs political career. He cant be this stupid. The only person who has the motive to order the soldiers and police to kill is probably Wei Du. Dam Qi nodded. Thats right, it is Wei Du. Wei Du bribed one of Pang Longs trusted officers, Nass. All the citizens know that Nass is under Pang Long. When Nass killed the protestors in a fit of rage, it prompted the citizens to direct their anger onto Pang Long. Now, the entire Naboo is shouting for Pang Long to step down. Nuannuan read the news on the Internet and said, The people are always the easiest to incite. The slightest distraction will lead them astray with someone with ulterior motives pulling the strings. They think that they are the emissaries of justice and want to punish unjust acts. They dont understand anything and are always firing cannons with half a barrel. They think that theyre doing this as a favor for everyone else and think of themselves as the embodiment of justice, but in reality, theyre just puppets being used as weapons. They should think about it long and hard. During Pang Longs tenure, the overall economic strength of Naboo is many times stronger than before. Instead of living a good life, they insist on organizing a riot. The country is now in chaos, and the political situation is in chaos. In the future, they wont have the power to make any decisions anymore. As the saying goes, when the gods fight, the mortals suffer. Theyre adding fuel to the fire for incidents that everyone else avoids like the plague. I know right! Dan Qi nodded. Then, Big Sis, should we help Bro-in-law or not? Nuannuan shook her head. Nope. No matter how chaotic Naboos political situation is, they wont dare to make a move against Camino. Moreover, Wei Du is about to take over, so hell need the support of the surrounding countries. If he were to obtain Caminos support, he would become legitimate no matter how illegitimate he started off as. Dan Qi nodded. Thats true. However, you found out that Se Ni and Nass betrayed their own people for Wei Du. Could it be that you hacked them all for the sake of gossip? Dan Qi chuckled. This is me, being curious. Nuannuan, Fine. Only a strange stay-at-home boy like Danqi could do such a thing. To pry into the gossip, he could probably hack all the way into Wei Dus security system and dissect this stupid incident into clear parts. That was why Dan Qi was the second most powerful mercenary on the murder leaderboard at such a young age. It was just that this ability of his was too illegal. If anyone were to go against him, he would be able to strip them down to their underwear. This kind of person lived in this world to cause trouble for others.. Chapter 1448 - Jealous Chapter 1448: Jealous Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation After understanding the situation in Naboo, Nuannuan was no longer worried and continued her life as usual. In the blink of an eye, it was the start of a new school term again. Other than the principal, no one else knew that Nangong Nuannuan was no longer called Zhong Nuannuan. In the high school knowledge competition, Nuannuan brought glory to the entire country of Camino. As Nuannuans alma mater, Jia Yong had received praise from the Education Office. This was also the first national-level commendation that Jia Yong had received in many years. Unfortunately, Nangong Nuannuan was not there when the people from the Education Office delivered the commendation letter, banners, and rewards to Jia Yang. This was because secondary school textbooks were too easy for Nuannnuan now. After memorizing those questions given during the competition, Nuannuan could guarantee that she would be able to score high marks for both social and natural sciences. In that case, returning to school would be a waste of her time. So, Nuannuan asked her grandfather to call the school. When the principal found out that Zhong Nuannuans name was Nangong Nuannuan and that the person who had called him to ask for leave was actually the old general of Camino and the head of the Nangong family, the principal was extremely excited. With Old Master Nangong personally applying for Nuannuans leave, how could the principal not approve it? Even though it was a pity that they would not be able to see this authentic daughter of a wealthy family for much longer, there was nothing they could do about it. Therefore, Nuannuan decided to stay in Emperor District until June, when it was time to take her National College Entrance Examination. Meanwhile, after Leng Jinpengs condition improved, he was transferred back to Emperor District too. Leng Jinpeng should have been promoted to general a long time ago, but because of his health, he had no choice but to retreat. In the end, not only did he not rest in Jiang District, but he had also made great contributions. Now that his health had improved, the higher-ups immediately let him take on greater responsibility. Not only did they promote him to general, but they also let him take on the role of the chief of staff in Emperor Districts military base. The headquarters of the Emperor Districts military base and the northern division of the military base were headed by Nangong Shu alone. Managing the affairs of the two military bases was enough to make people, especially the Shi family, jealous. Chen Yuanwen from the Shi family was the First Deputy Commander of the Emperor District military base. Initially, he had wanted to force Nangong Shu away. Nangong Shu would either manage the Emperor District military base or the northern division of the military base. How could one person occupy two positions? Now that the Shi family, whose youngest son, Shi MaowenOfficer Number 13 of the executive hallthe higher-ups were finally moved to the idea. Yet now, Leng Jinpeng had arrived. Based on the fact that Leng Jinpeng had once been the commander of Eagle Special Forces, the Jiang District military base, and counting the endless list of contributions he had made, Leng Jinpeng was much more qualified than Chen Yuanwen. In addition, he was also the chief of staff, so he was ranked ahead of Chen Yuanwen. Therefore, even if Nangong Shu let go of one of his positions, Leng Jinpeng would still take over the position as the commander of the Emperor District military base. It would not be the Shi familys turn at all. This infuriated the Shi family. If the Shi family wanted to push Shi Maowen up, they needed someone to be in the northern division of the military base. However, after so many years, no matter how many contributions the Shi family made, the northern military base and the Emperor District military base were still under the Nangong familys control, gripped in their iron gloves. The Shi family could not find any openings at all. Currently, in the Shi family, only his son-in-law, Lu Guangsheng, was the commander-in-chief in the south-eastern division of the military base. However, how could this commander-in-chief, who was posted so far away, be more persuasive than the commander-in-chief of Emperor District military camp or its northern division? Undeniably, both the crucial positions were under the Nangong familys control. Chapter 1449 - I Miss You Chapter 1449: I Miss You Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation Now, the Nangong family had once again formed a relationship with the Chi family. After what happened during the New Years greetings that day, everyone was certain that the Chi family was completely on the Nangong familys side. If the engagement between the two families was not annulled, there would be no chance that the Chi family would support the Shi family. In other words, Leng Jinpeng was a stumbling block. However, what was infuriating was that Leng Jinpeng was from the Chi family, so they could not touch him yet. The atmosphere in the Shi family had been cold since the start of the year. Leng Jinpeng was the final strawit shattered the Shi familys calm before the storm. In a month, Feng Shengxuan was discharged from the hospital. Under Nangong Nuannuans care, his condition miraculously stabilized without going through any chemotherapy. The Hong family had declared bankruptcy. Although the Bian family did not end up getting bankrupt, they could never return to their former glory as a third-tier wealthy family. They could only shift their belongings gloomily to another city, hoping to seek more development there. As for Hong Feixu and Bian Yin, Nangong Nuannuan had no way of knowing what happened to them. On this day, Nangong Nuannuan was preparing to go home to treat Feng Shengxuan and Second Uncle after observing a brain surgery at the hospital. On the way home, her phone suddenly rang in the car. Looking at the caller ID, Nuannuan almost jumped with joy. She quickly picked up the phone and shouted happily, Big Brother Chi Yang! Chi Yangs deep voice that rang like metal clangs came from the other side of the phone. Little Girl, did you miss me? Yes! Yes, yes! Nuannuan nodded vigorously. Even though she knew Chi Yang could not see her, she nodded with all her might. Her eyes curved into cresent moons in joy. On the other end of the phone, the coldness in Chi Yangs bloodshot eyes mellowed a little when he heard that. Even the blood vessels that protruded from his eyeballs did not look so terrifying anymore. From his wifes voice, he could tell what her expression was. Just by hearing her repeated yes, Chi Yang was convinced that the little girl must have nodded her head foolishly on the other end of the phone. Her big, watery eyes must be curved into crescents in an instant as all the light from the stars in the universe gathered in them. She would be as beautiful as the moon in a dark, lively night; like the first ray of sunlight on a winter morning but more nurturing than the moon and more dazzling than the sun. I miss you too. Very much! Chi Yang did not hide the dumbfounded expression on the soldiers face as he openly expressed his longing. After not seeing her for a month, he missed her so much. He missed her so much that he could not sleep at night, and his chest felt tight. When he finally had a chance to return to the headquarters, the first thing Chi Yang did was call Nuannuan. He could not bear to wait a second longer. Chi Yangs words made Nuannuan fall silent on the other end of the phone for a few seconds. Then, she said pitifully, Big Brother Chi Yang, I miss you very, very much. At that moment, Chi Yangs gaze had softened completely. Listening to the soft and gentle voice coming from the other end of the phone, his gaze was so gentle that if his gaze was something that could be held, the gentleness would drip like water. At that moment, other than the stench of blood that engulfed him, Chi Yang seemed to have surpassed the boundaries of these iron-blooded men. He was in a universe that no one else could enter. Big Brother Chi Yang, how have you been this month? Are you hurt? Did you sleep well? Are your eyes bloodshot? What Nuannuan was most worried about was Chi Yang getting injured, or that he would not be able to sleep well.. She was worried that the illness that she had taken great pains to cure would act up again. Chapter 1450 - Pursued Chapter 1450: Pursued Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation Dont worry, Im not injured. Although its chaotic here, wherever there were soldiers from Camino, both sides will be more tolerant no matter how bad the fight is. Its just that there are too many people from Camino in Naboo, and this time, its a large-scale riot. That makes it more difficult to evacuate all of them at once. Previously, we agreed to return in a month, but it might not be possible anymore, because I still have to accompany everyone to dive deeper into the central city to evacuate more people. Sorry for making you wait, Nuannuan. Yes, yes. Its alright, Big Brother Chi Yang. As long as you protect yourself and dont get hurt, Im fine here. Hearing his wifes silvery voice, Chi Yang felt as if his heart was about to be melted by her sweet words. Dont worry, I wont let anything happen to me. Okay. Nuannuan nodded and asked, Then, have you been sleeping well? How many hours can you sleep in a day? This was Nuannuans biggest concern, and it was also her biggest worry in the past month. However, someone decided to disturb her at this moment, much to her dismay. After driving the car out of the hospital, Nuannuan realized that she was being followed. To find out which idiot this was, she drove the car to a secluded place. Just as she was about to get off her car to teach these people a lesson, Big Brother Chi Yang called. After waiting for a month, Big Brother Chi Yang finally called her. Naturally, Nuannuan did not want to hang up. However, the stupid cars seemed to have noticed how remote the place was and they finally rushed to surround her. Nuannuan was speechless. She could only speed up. After all, she did not want to have to deal with a bunch of idiots while chatting. Then, could she remain on the call while fighting them? That was unrealistic. If Big Brother Chi Yang heard this and knew that someone was trying to harm her, he would definitely be worried. She did not want Big Brother Chi Yang to worry. She stepped on the accelerator and the car shot out like an arrow. When the five cars following behind saw Nangong Nuannuan suddenly accelerate, they understood that she had already discovered them. Therefore, they could either take her down immediately, or they could wait for another day. After all, their target was not someone ordinary. Once she had the time to make a call, her rescue would arrive immediately. Therefore, when they realized that Nangong Nuannuan had accelerated, the five cars behind her also sped up. If they could not capture her within five minutes, they would have to retreat. Nuannuan wanted to keep these people and see who they were. However, she could not bear to hang up on Big Brother Chi Yang, so she could only compete in car maneuvers with the cars behind her. The six cars were running on a road that was not very wide, but Nuannuan had driven the wrong way and ended up on a mountain path. Looking at the winding mountain path, Nuannuan, Chi Yang did not know that Nuannuan was in the middle of a chase. He braced himself and answered her question, I can sleep fine. I can sleep for three hours a day. Its enough for me. Hows that enough? Nuannuan was speechless, but her heart ached. A person needs at least five hours of effective sleep a day to get a good rest. Three and a half hours a day, and you dont get to sleep well either. That means you dont even have enough rest. Okay, I know. Ill rest when I have time.. Dont worry. Chapter 1451 - Baby Okay. Although Nuannuan agreed, she was not an idiot. She knew that Big Brother Chi Yangs mention of three and a half hours was definitely a discount. Furthermore, she knew his physical condition very well. When he slept, he must hug her, and he must not be disturbed by the slightest breeze, or else he would wake up easily. Therefore, among his three and a half hours, she believed that he had rested for at most one hour. Her heart ached. Big Brother Chi Yang, there are medicine stores in Naboo. Take some notes, and Ill tell you a few types of medicine. Get someone to buy some for you. Take them an hour before you rest. It will help you sleep. You have to remember that you dont just have to avoid getting injured, but you have to maintain your sleep quality. If you dont sleep well for a long time, it will cause irreversible damage to your mind, body immunity, and organs. We still have to give birth to a healthy baby in the future, right? Initially, Chi Yang did not want to trouble his teammates to buy medicine for him, but Nuannuans last sentence sent him into a frenzy. Baby Without thinking, Chi Yang responded with an mm, picked up the pen on the table, and started to write in his notebook. On the other side, Nuannuan told Chi Yang the names of the medicine while avoiding the cars behind her. The car behind her kept trying to ram into the left side of the back of her car. To her left was the mountain road, and to her right was the cliff. If they managed to send her car down, she would die. Nuannuan understood that these people were after her life. Nuannuan glanced at the cars behind her through the rearview mirror and coldness seeped into her eyes. From the skills of the people behind her, she could tell that these people were not ordinary. Even though she faced such obstacles before, those were nothing to her. This time, she bumped into real killers. However, she did not know who was the one who housed such a deep grudge against her. The first person that came to Nuannuans mind was Viper. However, in less than half a second, she had disproven this idea. Viper knew about Nuannuans background. If Viper really wanted to send someone to kill her, she would never send someone of this level to follow Nuannuan. Obviously, the people behind her did not know anything about Nuannuan. Whether it was their driving skills or their tracking skills, they were too inexperienced to Nuannuan. Nuannuan drove the car with one hand while making a call on her phone. She told Chi Yang about the sweet nothings that she had kept to herself for a month. On the other hand, Chi Yang was smiling as he listened to his wife say sweet nothings to him while writing down the names of the medicine that his wife had told him. Big Brother Chi Yang, have you lost weight? No. What about you? Ive lost weight. Chi Yangs hand that was still writing came to a halt. Whats wrong? Did you not rest well or eat well? Dont you like Second Uncles dishes? Ive lost weight from missing you! Chi Yang, !!! Big Brother Chi Yang, have you remembered the medicine I told you about? Chi Yang returned to his senses from his happiness. He could not help but smile. Yes. The ten medicines that I just told you about are commonly stocked in Naboos pharmacies. If you can buy all of them, you can eat the first and second types of medicine together. Dont increase the dosage. The third and fourth medicine can be eaten together, and the fifth and sixth medicine can be eaten together while halving the dosage. The eighth or ninth medicine can be eaten together by halving their dosage too.. If you cant buy all of them Chapter 1452 - Chase Chapter 1452: Chase Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation If you cant get all of them to be mixed, then just eat them one by one. Just double the dosage; dont increase the dosage too much. If one medicine doesnt work for one day, then change to another the next day. Understand? Listening to Nuannuans incessant chatter on the other end of the phone, Chi Yangs knotted forehead finally relaxed. Even the blood vessels in his bloodshot eyes eased up a little. Okay, got it. Chi Yangs voice was as soft as a puddle of water, sending the soldiers from the special forces into disbelief as they waited to report to him. With their mouths agape, they listened to their commanders sweet nothings. This was not something that could be easily heard. Before they arrived for their mission, they had heard on the way that the commander was in a relationship. At first, they did not believe that any woman would dare to be in a relationship with the commander. Could the woman still be considered a woman? How could she not be scared to death by his piercingly cold aura when she was with the commander? Now that they heard the commander talking to his girlfriend, they realized how gentle the commander was when interacting with his girlfriend. They wondered what kind of girl could make such a determined commander treat her so gently. There were more and more people, and there was one minute left before their meeting started. Chi Yang had no choice but to say, Nuannuan, I have to hang up now. Nuannuan was stunned for a moment. Her eyes were flooded with a strong reluctance to part, but in the end, she could only agree. Big Brother Nangong got injured. Ive already ordered someone to send him back today. You should go fetch him. Only then did Nuannuan realize that her eldest brother had gone to Naboo with Big Brother Chi Yang. She was only concerned about Big Brother Chi Yang and did not care about her brother. When she heard that he was injured, she was shocked. Just as she was about to ask, Chi Yang said, Big Brother injured his shoulder. Its not a big problem, but Im afraid that there might be future complications with his shoulder blade and so, I thought I should tell you that. My men will contact you the first moment they can. Okay. Then, Im hanging up. Okay, Big Brother Chi Yang, take care. Take care too. She reluctantly hung up the phone. Thinking about how her eldest brother got injured, it could only mean that the situation in Naboo was getting worse. It was worse than she had imagined. Nuannuan could not feel better. An indescribable sense of frustration and pressure caused her to look at the car that kept trying to knock her off the cliff, and the anger that she had no outlet for was directed at the car. Nuannuan drove very fast. In front of her, there was a turning. Through the mountain, Nuannuan saw a truck driving toward her. Nuannuan stepped on the accelerator, and the attack from the back missed again. However, the people behind her did not seem to have any intention of giving up. Seeing that Nuannuan sped up, they thought that there was a small bend up ahead, so they followed her closely too. Suddenly, a large truck appeared at the bend. The killer following closely behind Nuannuans car narrowed his eyes and hurriedly turned the steering wheel to the right, hoping that he could avoid this disaster when the truck hit Nangong Nuannuans car. The truck driver was also stunned by the sudden appearance and the speed of the cars. When he saw that Nuannuans car nearly collided with him, the driver subconsciously turned his steering wheel toward the outside, hoping to swerve into safety. Nuannuan, on the other hand, was prepared for this. She charged against the wall. Pulling the hand brake rapidly, the car shot up vertically on its backwheels Chapter 1453 - Brutal Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation Just as the entire car was about to flip sideways, Nuannuan lowered her hand brake. With a stomp on her accelerator, the entire car turned sideways. With the rocky walls on the left and the big trucks body on the right, Nuannuans car brushed past between the two. However, the cars behind her were not so lucky. Even though the truck driver had slammed on his brakes, two cars were still knocked off the cliff. The truck driver was scared silly. He seemed to have killed someone No that was not right. He did not kill them. These people suddenly rushed toward his truck. He had already stepped on the brakes, but he could not avoid them. At that moment, the driver regretted saving money and avoided installing a car recorder. Just as the driver was about to get out of the truck, Nangong Nuannuan got out of her car and walked over. The people in the remaining three cars also rushed down as soon as they saw Nangong Nuannuan. As long as they killed Nangong Nuannuan and this driver, their mission would be completed. Therefore, in the eyes of these people, Nangong Nuannuan and the driver were already dead. The driver was about to get out when he saw a girl walk to the front of the truck, and the people in the other three cars suddenly got out. To the drivers dumbstruck surprise, all of them were holding guns! Holy sh*t! Was he watching a gunfight scene from a movie? The driver knew he was in trouble. It felt like someone pinched his throat. Sitting in the car, his limbs trembled, and he was so stunned he forgot to call the police. The men who got out of the car did not even get close to her. With the intention of ending the battle quickly, they wanted to fire at Nuannuan from where they were. However, before they could fire the trigger, the cards in Nuannuans hands had already taken flight. The men clad in their suave black suits did not even manage to fire a single shot before they screamed. The drivers eyes widened. What the heck? What did he see? Did Brother Mark show up? All of their hands, including their guns, had fallen to the ground. Not far away from them, there were poker cards embedded in the wall! This was clearly Brother Marks usual equipment! Ah, that could not be right! Even Brother Mark was not that impressive. The group of assassins who were wearing black suits and earpieces earlier had fear on their faces. They covered their hands and prepared to run. Even though the woman had just attacked, they realized that they were no match for her. Even if they had twenty more people with them, they would not be able to kill her. F*ck, what kind of insane combat ability was this? Nuannuan did not care what these people were thinking. After sending the cards flying, she immediately rushed forward and punched someones chest, where his heart was located. The killer behind the man realized, to his horror, that a bulge appeared on his friends back. In other words, not only did the woman punch his partner in the heart, but the punch was so heavy that it directly ripped his heart from his chest and through the back. This was simply Too brutal. Before the man behind her initial target could react, Nuannuan gave him a forceful slap and spun his head 160 degrees. His neck broke on the spot. Before a sound could escape their lips, two people died within a second. There were seven assassins behind the two. Seeing this cruel and inhumane scene, everyone was scared out of their wits. Although they were all killers, none of them wanted to die! Chapter 1454 - What In The World… Chapter 1454: What In The World Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation Although the assassins did enough for Day 1, the dismayed Nuannuan did everything from Day 2 to 30. Some of them tried to escape. Not only were they missing a hand, but each one of them lost their dominant hand. They no longer had any fighting capabilities. Even if they could fight, they could not escape. Nuannuan was abnormally fast. Since the first few had been the ones who put in the most effort into chasing after her, they would die. As for those in the back, she could keep them alive for the time being. After all, she still needed to find out who sent these people. Therefore, for the first few people, Nuannuan sent them to their deaths with a single shot. Even though she held back with the remaining five, she had already shattered their limbs, and there was no chance of recovery. At that moment, the five of them were lying on the ground, their faces filled with terror. Was she not supposed to be the daughter of a wealthy family? Did they get the wrong person? What kind of rich missy could be so cruel? Although they were not very adept, they were considered suicide warriors of the Shi family and had undergone professional training. However, they could not withstand a single blow from this woman. The few of them watched in fear as Nuannuan walked to their side. Then, she lifted her leg and stepped on one of the mens chest. He screamed in pain. Speak. Who sent you to kill me? Nuannuan only asked one question before she saw the men grinding their teeth together. Based on their lousy skills, Nuannuan did not expect them to be suicide warriors! Nuannuan sneered. She reached out and knocked the teeth out of the man that she was stepping on. It was fine for the rest of them to die, but Nuannuan could not be bothered to waste time on the last one either. She pulled out a needle and pierced it into the mans acupuncture point in his head. Soon, the mans mind started to wander. Who sent you? Miss Miss. Which Miss? Miss Miss Shi. Nuannuan, What in the world! Was there something wrong with Shi Yalin? Nuannuan racked her brain trying to figure out who it was. Viper was the one who had an irreconcilable grudge with Nuannuan but the possibility of Viper doing this had been eliminated almost instantly. Other than her, the only person Nuannuan could think of was Hong Feixu. After all, Hong Feixu and Bian Yin were the only ones in Emperor District that ended up horrible by Nuannuans hand. Bian Yin did not look like a bold and capable person, so she had guessed that it was Hong Feixu. Yet, much to Nuannuans surprise, it was Shi Yalin. She had only met this woman once, right? Furthermore, even though their encounter with each other had been tense, the Shi family had sent people to Tianheng Holdings the next day to cause trouble. However, ever since Nuannuan reciprocated with ten thousand rats, they stopped trying anything horrible against Nuannuans company. It had been more than a month, but Shi Yalin suddenly ordered this fatal attack on Nuannuan without warning. Claiming that this was a blow below the belt was an understatement! Even if she was a mercenary, Nuannuan would not be so evil! Since this man had spoken the truth, there was no need for her to keep him. After all, these people were here to take her life. Nangong Nuannuan, who had been preparing to deal with cleaning up the murder scene, could not be bothered anymore after finding out that the mastermind was Shi Yalin. She left. When Nuannuan walked up to the driver, the driver looked at Nangong Nuannuan as if she was a monster and his face was filled with fear. Nuannuan stood in front of the truck and was about to tell him to leave quickly when the driver started sobbing. Chapter 1455 - Unashamed Chapter 1455: Unashamed Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation I didnt mean to hit you. I really didnt see you. I didnt record you killing anyone just now. I, I dont kill me, please! Seeing him cry after being frightened, Nuannuan found him funny and said, Mister, those people wanted to kill me, so I killed them. Didnt you see them raising their guns at me just now? Yes, yes, yes! If you want me to be your witness, Ill definitely tell the police about them pointing their guns at you first when I give them my statement. Mister, I advise you to leave first. Leave this place before their people arrive. Otherwise, when that happens, you might find yourself never leaving. After saying that, Nangong Nuannuan got into the car, reversed the car, turned around, and left. However, the first three black cars were still in the middle of the road. There were only two paths on the mountain road. Driving a Ferrari worth more than 20 million, Nuannuan crashed into the black car. Bang! With a loud bang, the car shot two meters away by the Ferrari. Seemingly dissatisfied with the previous collision, the Ferrari reversed ten meters. Nuannuan slammed her foot onto the accelerator again and crashed into the same car. This time, the Ferrari sent the black car flying. Not just that, the car was sent flying down the cliff. Then, the red Ferrari left with a bonnet full of dents. It was very eye-catching. That unashamedness was exactly the same as its owner! The truck driver that Nuannuan left behind was utterly shaken. Who did he meet? This was supposed to be a society governed by law! After murdering everyone, not only did she not kill himher only witnessshe did not even deal with the bodies on the road. Even if there were no cameras here, there should be one at the foot of the mountain, right? Her car had appeared at the top of the mountain and then left from there. When she left, there were dents on the front of the car. Was that not obvious that she was the killer? Did she not need to deal with the aftermath after killing so many people? The driver was conflicted about whether he should call the police. Yet, after giving it some thought, he realized that these people would not care about law enforcement since they dared to commit murder in broad daylight. In the end, the driver returned home with the dented truck. He did not sleep for the whole night as he waited for the police to come and record his statement. To prevent himself from being hunted down by his enemies, he had his wife and children hide for a while, and he recorded a video to explain everything that had happened on the mountain road. However, one night passed, and the police did not come. The next day, the police still did not come for him. The third day, the fourth day the tenth day passed, but the police still did not show up. Meanwhile, the shooting on the mountain road did not seem to have happened at all. It was not even reported on the news. However, Nuannuan would never let this pass easily after getting chased down like that. She had already turned over a new leaf, but these people still wanted to force her to break her promise. What could she do? She was frustrated! When she got home, she would never tell Old Master Chi and Old Master Nangong about Shi Yalin sending people after her head. Especially her grandfather. The Nangong family and the Shi family were already in a tense situation. If the Nangong family found out that the Shi family tried to kill her, they would definitely enter a state of irreconcilable hatred. Now that she had returned to the Nangong family, the Nangong family was her family.. She would protect them well. Chapter 1456 - Have Not Eaten His Fill Chapter 1456: Have Not Eaten His Fill Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation At the same time, Nuannuan would let the Shi family know that even if the Nangong family did not make a move, they would definitely suffer if they provoked her. As the saying goes, those who were barefoot were not afraid of those who wore shoes. The Shi family had deep-rooted influences in Emperor District. It was too easy for her to cause trouble for the Shi family. When they got home, Nuannuan called the automobile sales service shop and asked them to repair the car. After entering the house, she saw that Feng Shengxuan treated Second Uncle with disdain. Nuannuan was speechless. Big Sis Yue had already gone to the Imperial Phoenix Group to oversee things and manage the company with Aiden. Feng Shengxuan, who had nothing to do, was the only one who kept making things difficult for Second Uncle. Nuannuan could not help feeling that Feng Shengxuans temper had gotten worse. In the past, when he was at the manor in Sab, Feng Shengxuan had a very bad temper as well. It could be said that he could kill people at the drop of a hat, and his methods were extremely cruel. However, on the surface, he looked gentle and harmless. That was why his friends were subconsciously wary of people like him. They would rather not interact with people like that. Whether it was Gu Mingzhe or Ye Hai, everyone would subconsciously think that such people were evil and vicious. However, ever since she came to Camino, Nuannuan realized that Feng Shengxuans temper had changed. In the past, his face was always warm and smiling. Now, he had more expressions and he always had a grumpy look. To be honest, compared to his gentle and kind appearance, Nuannuan preferred his current personality. At least, everything was written on his face. However Could he not always look at Second Uncle like that? Big Bro, whats wrong with you? In the house, the old master was reading the newspaper as if nothing had happened. He did not mind that a person like Feng Shengxuan, who had taken over the house, was throwing a tantrum at his son all day long. However, Nuannuan minded! Upon seeing Nuannuan, Feng Shengxuan seemed to have found a pillar of support and immediately said, Nuannuan, you came back at the right time. Your wonderful Second Uncle only treats me well when youre around. When you arent around, huh Feng Shengxuan looked at Chi Zeyao mockingly and disdainfully. What do you mean huh? Nuannuan asked with a dark expression on her face. Let him tell you. See if he has the face to tell you the whole story. With Nuannuan around, Feng Shengxuan calmly crossed his legs and leaned against the sofa not far away from Old Master Chi, as if he was the owner of the house. Nuannuan did not even need to ask. She snorted coldly and said, Ask? Do you need to ask? Every time you and Second Uncle get into an argument, its either Second Uncles cooking isnt good or Second Uncle hasnt cooked enough. Whats the reason this time? Is the food bad or is it too little? Anger and guilt flashed across Feng Shengxuans eyes. He snorted coldly and shot a glance at Chi Zeyao before falling silent. His silence meant that Nuannuan had guessed correctly again. Nuannuan looked at Feng Shengxuan speechlessly until Feng Shengxuan felt completely out of sorts. Then, Chi Zeyao smiled gently and said, Its nothing serious. I saw that his stomachs conditions have improved recently, so I made him some pancakes. He probably hasnt eaten enough. I havent had enough? Feng Shengxuan looked at Chi Zeyao. Im the vice president of Emperor Phoenix Group. What kind of food have I not eaten before? Why would I care about your pancakes? Are you kidding me? Big Bro, thats enough! Nuannuan was speechless. If you dont care about the pancakes, why are you throwing a tantrum at Second Uncle? Chapter 1457 - Stay Here Forever Nangong Nuannuan, can you be any more biased? Even if that pancake isnt delicious, Im a stomach cancer patient, so at least let me eat my fill! Do you know how many pancakes your wonderful Second Uncle made for me? A palm-sized pancake with less than a quarter of the thickness of my thumb, thats just enough to fill the cavities between my teeth, okay? Am I a cat? Even cats eat more than this, alright? Im still your honored guest, at the very least. Is this how they play host? It seemed like Feng Shengxuan had really been angered to the point of calling Nuannuan by her name. Yo, you realize that youre a stomach cancer patient! Other stomach cancer patients only eat porridge three meals a day, but we have to provide at least a dozen different dishes for you three meals a day. Although each dish is small, all of them are the best. With a combination of meat and vegetables; snacks and tidbits, have we left you out in any of them? Do you know that the soup that you finish in two or three mouthfuls every daythe same soup that you deem fit to be fed to the pigswas prepared by Second Uncle every day? He has to wake up very early every day and cook the soup for at least four hours, you know? You must know that Second Uncle doesnt have a strong constitution. I already told Second Uncle not to specially cook for you and just let you eat the dishes cooked by the Chi familys chef, but Second Uncle insists on cooking for you. Every day, to whet your appetite and let you eat more to recover, he has to torment himself from morning till night. Not only do you not care about his well-being, but you keep giving Second Uncle that attitude all day! The more Nuannuan spoke, the angrier she became. After shouting Nuannuans full name, Feng Shengxuan became a little timid and kept quiet. After being smashed by Nuannuans hard truth, he kept quiet as if someone jabbed his acupoint that froze his jaws. After fuming for a while, Nuannuan finally said in exasperation, Anyway, your condition has basically stabilized. Im only giving you acupuncture once a day now. From next week onward, Ill be giving you acupuncture every two days. Aiden and the others bought a large villa in Peninsula. You can stay with them in the future. Theyve invited the same chefs you hired in Sab over. There are more than ten international chefs to serve you. That should be enough to satisfy you. When Grandpa Chi, who had been reading the newspaper, heard Nuannuans words, he put down the newspaper with a nervous look on his face. Second Uncle Chi, who had always been as gentle as jade, frowned ever so slightly when he heard what Nuannuan said. Feng Shengxuan, on the other hand, was like an agitated rooster. He said arrogantly, Im still a patient! Patients should receive the best care. You were the one who brought me to the Chi residence. Before I recover completely from my cancer, I dont plan to leave. After saying that, Feng Shengxuan did not allow Nuannuan any opening to snap back at him. He stood up and walked toward the solarium with a notebook in his hand, preparing to bask in the sun surrounded by the fragrance of flowers. The veins on Nuannuans head popped when she saw this shameless man swaggering around the Chi residence, treating this place like his own. Grandpa, Second Uncle, Im really Before the word sorry slipped out of her mouth, Old Master Chi and Second Uncle stopped her. Nuannuan, as the saying goes, a family doesnt talk about themselves being different entities. Youre our Chi familys granddaughter-in-law, and also our Chi familys granddaughter. That makes your Big Bro the grandson in our Chi family too. Chi Zeyao added, Lil Xuan is a good child, although his temper is a little unrestrained. Even so, hes still a rather nice person. From the moment he entered this house, your grandpa and I have treated him as one of us with utmost sincerity. So, Nuannuan, dont ever say youre going to ask him to move out again. Since hes already here, he can stay here forever. Nuannuan, Chapter 1458 - Nangong Jin Is Injured Chapter 1458: Nangong Jin Is Injured Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation Listening to her Grandfather and Second Uncles words, Nuannuan felt very warm inside. However My elder brother had always been a child who never had any parents since he was young. He has relied on his power and strength to become an expert, so it isnt easy to improve his temper. Im just afraid that hell always be rude to Grandpa and Second Uncle. Grandpa Chi chuckled and said, How could that be? Lil Xuan is just throwing a tantrum. Look at how many excuses hes making just so he could eat more. Previously, you said that he didnt have a good appetite, and he didnt eat much in the past. Now that he has taken a liking to your second uncles cooking, both Second Uncle and I are very happy. So, you shouldnt tell him off anymore. You keep saying that he has a bad temper but look at him. Hes an adult now but hes always being threatened by you. That goes to show how patient he is already. Furthermore, with Lil Xuan at home and those children coming over frequently, our house is very lively now, isnt it? Ever since Nuannuan moved into the Chi residence, the house had been getting more and more lively. Old Master Chi and Second Uncle loved this liveliness, and Second Uncle had even arranged five other bedrooms for them as a sign of welcome. The others were free to stay over at any time. Fine. Fine. If her grandfather had claimed that she was threatening Feng Shengxuan too much, Nuannuan had nothing else to say. As long as Grandpa and Second Uncle didnt mind, he could live wherever he wanted. Oh, right. Grandpa, Second Uncle, I received a call from Big Brother Chi Yang today. The old masters eyes lit up as he asked excitedly, How is he? Hes doing fine. However, its getting too chaotic in Naboo. There are still a lot of people that have yet to evacuate from the central district. This has delayed their return. Thats fine, thats fine! The old master, who had been worried for a long time after Chi Yang left, kept nodding. When people got old, they would not harbor other thoughts other than their children and grandchildrens wellbeing. Nuannuan did not mention that Chi Yang might be suffering from sleep deprivation. After all, if she did, the old master could only be worried. What about your Eldest Brother? Speaking of Nangong Jin, Nuannuans eyes darkened. Eldest Brother was injured and was sent back by Big Brother Chi Yang. Hell be here later. What? Hearing the shock in Old Masters voice, Nuannuan quickly said, Grandpa, dont worry. Big Brother Chi Yang said that Eldest Brothers injury isnt serious. Firstly, the hospital over there isnt safe, and secondly, Big Brother Chi Yang was afraid that Eldest Brother wouldnt receive the best care, so he sent Eldest Brother back immediately. He said that he injured his shoulder. Only then did Old Master Chi let out a sigh of relief. Did you tell your grandfather about this? No. Nuannuan shook her head. Ill wait until I see Eldest Brother. Thinking of Nuannuans medical skills, Old Master Chi could not help but nod. Thats good! Thats good too! Even though injuries were normal for soldiers, as an old man, who would not feel sorry for their grandchildren when they were injured? Chi Yang rarely changed his clothes in front of the old master, but every time his grandson was seriously injured, Old Master Chi would be the one to take care of Chi Yang. When Old Master Chi saw the scars of varying depths on Chi Yangs body, he would feel very sad and heartbroken. Therefore, when he thought about the torment that Old Master Nangong was going to experience soon, Old Master Chi empathized with him. At that moment, Nuannuans phone rang. She picked it up. It was a call from one of Chi Yangs subordinates, asking which hospital he should send Nangong Jin to. Without thinking, Nuannuan said, Send him to Benevolent Angel Hospital. After all, if he was sent to the military hospital or the Nangong familys hospital, their family would know immediately. Chapter 1459 - Wait For Me Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation When Nuannuan was on the way to the Benevolent Angel Hospital, she brooded for a while before finally deciding to call her eldest sister-in-law, Mu Chenxiang. Hello, Nuannuan, can I help you? Eldest Sister-in-law, Eldest Brother is injured and on his way back. This What? Hows Jin doing? Wheres he hurt? Is it serious? Is his life in danger? Where is he? Before Nuannuan could finish her sentence, the voice changed pitched on the other end of the line, followed by a series of questions. Nuannuan answered them one by one while selecting the most important questions to answer first. Dont worry, Eldest Sister-In-Law, his life is not in danger. Eldest Brothers injury is his shoulder blade. Since the medical facilities there are limited and its not good to leave his injuries unattended, hes getting sent back for proper treatment. I was afraid that Grandpa would be worried, so I asked them to send Eldest Brother to Benevolent Angel Hospital. Im on my way there now, you Ill be right there. Nuannuan, wait for me at the hospital, Mu Chenxiang said anxiously before Nuannuan could finish her sentence. Sis Chenxiang, are you leaving? What about the red carpet tonight? Youre supposed to be the honored gu The call ended. It was only then that Nuannuan remembered that tonight was the award ceremony of the Emperor Districts International Film Festival. Mu Chenxiang was the only person in Camino who won an international Oscar award for Best Actress at the age of 26. In Camino, almost everyone knew Mu Chenxiang and Nangong Jins names. Back then, the youngest and most promising officer in Camino, a young master from a wealthy family, had taken a fancy to a little girl who had no background. To Nangong Jin who resided in the upper-class circle, the difference between Mu Chenxiang and Nangong Jin was as apparent as clouds and mud. However, the Nangong family never despised Mu Chenxiang because of her background, and Mu Chenxiang had never relied on the Nangong family for a single cent. She relied on her superb acting skills to win the Best Newcomer Award in one fell swoop. After that, she starred in a period film and obtained the best-supporting actress award. Then, after a famous director took fancy to her, she starred in a huge production. In the beginning, she was the second female lead. However, rumor had it that the female lead found out about Nangong Jin and wanted to seduce him. Eventually, she went for wool and come home shorn. After offending Nangong Jin, Nangong Jin exposed how the female lead secretly tried to harm Mu Chenxiang, as well as her involvement in promiscuous sex and drug abuse. That sent the female leads career to the dust. Thus, Mu Chenxiang went from being the second female lead to the first female lead, subsequently obtaining the Best Actress Award through the film. After that, Mu Chenxiang dominated the entertainment industry with her looks and capability, receiving awards until her arms went sore. At the peak of her career within the country, she went to Sab and spent a year and a half before winning herself an Oscar. This was a girl who joined the industry when she was 21 years old. At 26 years old, she brought all the Best Actress laurel home. This was something that could make people gossip for three days and three nights. On the night she won the title of Best Actress, she had just returned to her home country and had just gotten off the plane when Nangong Jin proposed to her. At that time, people finally understood why no one had ever dared to threaten her into sleeping with them even though she was so beautiful. It turned out that the person behind her was the Nangong familys Young Master! While they were surprised that the Best Actress had such powerful support, everyone was relishing the story of Cinderella turning into Snow White. After winning all the awards, the first thing Mu Chenxiang announced at the press conference after she returned to the country was to retire from the industry. The reason behind her decision was that she was going to have her own family soon, and she wanted to focus on her own family in the future. She would not take on any more movies or dramas. At most, she would advertise for some or show up at shows.. Chapter 1460 - Vice President of Imperial Phoenix Chapter 1460: Vice President of Imperial Phoenix Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation It was the award ceremony for Emperor Districts International Film Festival tonight. Other than the famous celebrities from Camino, there would be many foreign movie stars attending. For example, most of the overseas movie stars who had been transferred over to the country under Imperial Phoenix Group would be attending too. Today, Selina would bring them to attend the event with her. As for Mu Chenxiang, she was the only big name in recent years who had won the Oscars for Best Actress. Naturally, she had to walk the red carpet alongside the international superstars from Imperial Phoenix Group. This was an arrangement that had been set down with the agreement of the organizing committee. Yet, now Mu Chenxiang would leave without a word because Nangong Jin was injured. Mu Chenxiangs actions would naturally cause dissatisfaction among the organizing committee. Nuannuan had only thought of this when she heard the other persons voice on the other end of the phone. So, she called Selina immediately and told her that Nangong Jin was injured and that Mu Chenxiang was going to the hospital with her. Since Mu Chenxiang would not be able to walk on the red carpet, Nuannuan asked Selina to greet and inform the organizing committee for fear that the organizing committee would criticize Mu Chenxiang. Over at the organizing committee, the chairman and dozens of vice presidents were receiving Selina and her team. Selina had never appeared in public in such a high-profile manner before. Therefore, when the chairmen of the organizing committee saw Mike Beirut, the world-renowned best actor in action movies; Jason Neo, who was rumored to be a wonderful actor who could kill people with his melancholic eyes; along with the queen in film, music, and drama, Geri, everyone subconsciously treated Selina as a newcomer that the Imperial Phoenix Group was promoting. Although they had never seen this newcomer before, the chairmen of the organizing committee had no intention of underestimating this girl who was so highly recommended by the Imperial Phoenix Film Industry. However, they still had to greet the Best Actors and Best Actress first. After all, these three people might choose not to attend international awards ceremonies sometimes. Today, although the three celebrities were not receiving any awards at the award ceremony of Emperor District International Film Festival, they attended. This gave the Emperor District International Film Festival great honor. Therefore, all the members of the organizing committee took it seriously. When they realized who they were, everyone immediately got up from their seats and extended their hands to Mike Beirut. Upon seeing this, Mike Beirut immediately smiled and moved aside. The chairman was also someone who attended many important events. Seeing Mike Beirut move aside, he immediately shifted his hands without a pause to the melancholic actor, Jason Neo. Yet, Jason Neo stepped aside as well. This made the chairman rather puzzled. The Best Actress stood next to them. Should he shake hands with her first, then? Even though Geri was popular, she was not as popular as Mike Beirut! This was simply Just as the chairman hesitated and was about to extend his hand to Geri again, Geri spoke. Let me introduce you. This is our vice president of Imperial Phoenix Group, Miss Selina. What? The vice president of Imperial Phoenix Group? The eyes of the chairman of the organizing committee and the group of vice-chairmen behind him widened slightly. They were all shocked by Selinas identity. After knowing that the chairman of Imperial Phoenix Corporation, Feng Shengxuan, was so young, they did not foresee the vice president to be so young either. However, even though he was shocked, since Best Actress Geri had already made the introductions, there could be no mistake. The chairman maintained a shocked expression, but he was two hundred percent enthusiastic. Oh, dearie me! Apologies, apologies! It is I who cant recognize a master when I see one.. I didnt expect Miss Selena to be the vice president of Imperial Phoenix Group at such a young age. Im so sorry! Chapter 1461 - Bigshot of the Bigshot Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation Its our honor to have you attend the award ceremony of the Emperor District International Film Festival! The chairman had already prepared a translator. The translator was about to translate the conversation when Selina spoke in an accurate burst of the local tongue. Imperial Phoenix Group has just moved to Camino, and its film industry has also been shifted to Camino. Although most of our actors are still pursuing their careers in Sab, many celebrities will move some of their businesses to Camino due to the shift. They hope to have more contact with the major film companies in Camino in the future. At the same time, well be relying on the chairmen and vice presidents of the organizing committee to take care of our artists. By saying this, Selina gave the organizing committee a lot of face. Not to mention the Forbes rankings at the beginning of the year, Imperial Phoenix Group had already gone from the top ten in the world to third in the world, becoming a top-notch giant company. As far as film and television were concerned, celebrities were the most developed and sought-after in Sab. The three people who came today were all top celebrities in Sab, and the Imperial Phoenix Film Industry was the most powerful film company in Sab. Meanwhile, the person in front of her was the vice president of the entire Imperial Phoenix Group, the company that was top among the film and television corporations. Saying such words was simply giving too much face to the organizing committee. The chairmen were so excited that they did not know how they should deal with this honor from Imperial Phoenix Group. Previously, Imperial Phoenix Film Industry sent us a work letter explaining the guests who are coming today. So, wed like to invite the two Best Actors and one Best Actress to be our guest presenter. Now that Vice President Selina is here, as the vice president of Imperial Phoenix Group and also the vice president of Imperial Phoenix Film Industry, it will be our great honor if you can also be our guest presenter. I wonder if we could have this honor, Miss Selina? Selina smiled. Of course. The chairmen and committee members were so happy that they laughed out loud. At that moment, there was a knock on the door. Another Best Actress, Dan Muxi, pushed the door open and walked in. When she saw Mike Beirut, Dan Muxis eyes instantly lit up. She could not help but cover her mouth as she nearly cried out like a fangirl. Mike Beirut, Im so happy to see you. I really didnt expect you to come. Can Can I walk the red carpet with you later? Dan Muxi said to Mike Beirut in authentic Luntanese. Although Dan Muxi was an A-list actress in the country and had won Best Actress before, a top international celebrity like Mike Beirut would not recognize her at all. He could not walk the red carpet with her just because she said so. However, Mike Beirut was someone who had been in the entertainment industry for so many years. Being humble was necessary. Lady, youre really beautiful tonight. I really want to walk the red carpet with you too, but I already have a beauty by my side tonight. I need to walk the red carpet with my boss. Boss? Dan Muxi was stunned. Mike Beirut was an A-list big name in Imperial Phoenix Film Industry. It was rumored that he had shares in Imperial Phoenix Film Industry too. If he said that his boss was here His boss was Feng Shengxuan, was he not? B Best Actor Feng is here? Dan Muxi stared. She had always wanted to see Feng Shengxuan. Firstly, it was because Feng Shengxuan was too handsomethe ground-breaking, horizon-shattering kind. Chapter 1462 - 2: Qualification Chapter 1462: Qualification Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation Secondly, Feng Shengxuan was the chairman of the entire Imperial Phoenix Group. If anyone could get close to such a man, they could walk this earth sideways if they wanted. Most importantly, if Feng Shengxuan took a liking to Dan Muxi, even if it meant being just his mistress, she could finally compete with Mu Chengxiang. When Dan Muxi thought about how that b*tch Mu Chenxiang had married into a wealthy family, nothing could appease the resentment in her heart. Phoenix isnt here. This is our vice president, Miss Selina! Dan Muxi looked at Mike Beirut as he pointed to a girl in a bright red evening gown standing next to him. This girl looked exquisitely attractivean absolute bomb of a beauty. However, she looked like she was only around 20 years old, right? How could she be the vice president of Imperial Phoenix Group? What kind of background did this girl have to be able to become the vice president of Imperial Phoenix Group? What was her relationship with Feng Shengxuan? Were they lovers? In her shock, Dan Muxi knew that although this person was much younger than her, she was the vice president of the third-largest corporation in the world. She was not someone an insignificant movie star like Dan Muxi could mess with. Thus, Dan Muxi excitedly greeted Selina in Luntanese. However, Selina replied to Dan Muxi in the Camino language. This struck Dan Muxi once more. Selina did not know Dan Muxi either, so she simply greeted her with a one-liner. Although Dan Muxi was still smiling, there was a hint of dissatisfaction in her smile. Dan Muxi was, after all, an A-list bigshot in the country. She deserved some basic respect at the very least, right? She had lowered herself and tried to appease this woman, only to receive a cold and arrogant reply. Let me introduce everyone. This is our countrys A-list Best Actress, Miss Dan Muxi. Since Dan Muxi went straight to talk to the top international celebrity the moment she entered, the chairmen of the organizing committee did not manage to interject. Now that the situation started to get a little awkward, they started to introduce her. After the introduction, everyone realized that this woman was actually one of the award-winning best actress. Everyone looked enlightened and greeted her again. Dan Muxi could not help but twitch the corner of her mouth. After talking for so long, they did not even know who she was! This made Dan Muxi feel very embarrassed. After all, she was also an A-list actress in the country! Sir, there are about 20 minutes left before we start the red carpet walk. Best Actors and Best Actresses of Imperial Phoenix are about to leave. Okay. The chairman responded and asked, Why isnt Chenxiang here yet? Wasnt she here already just now? Selina was about to tell the organizing committee that Mu Chenxiang was busy and could not come when Dan Muxi spoke. Chairman, Im here to tell you about Mu Chenxiang. Earlier, she received a call, but after hanging up, she said that she had something to do at home, so she ignored the staffs advice and insisted on going home. I think she heard that her husband had returned from the military base. I also knew that as a female celebrity who had married into a wealthy family, Mu Chenxiang would definitely have a hard time as wealthy families were full of rules. Even so, what event was it today? It was the International Film Festival award ceremony. Even the vice president of the Imperial Phoenix Group and several top international Best Actors and Best Actresses from the Imperial Phoenix Film Industries were attending. What right did she have to act like a big shot and not attend? Previously, all of you said that I was prejudiced against her, but today, the vice president of Imperial Phoenix Group, Miss Selina, is here as well.. Lets invite Miss Selena to be the judge. Tell me, is what she did wrong? Chapter 1463 - Bailed When the chairman saw that Dan Muxi was going to slander Mu Chenxi again, he frowned. The two of them debuted together. In fact, Dan Muxi debuted half a year earlier than Mu Chenxiang. Both of them were excellent actors, but Mu Chenxiang was obviously better than Dan Muxi. When Mu Chenxiang won the Best Newcomer Award, Dan Muxi had yet to obtain any rewards and was still jumping around in the industry. In the second year, Dan Muxi finally won the Best Newcomer Award, but Mu Chenxiang had already won the Best Supporting Actress Award, which gave more importance than Dan Muxis. When Dan Muxi followed in Mu Chenxiangs footsteps and obtained the Best Supporting Actress Award, Mu Chenxiang had once again crushed her at the award ceremony and won the Best Actress. After that, as though Mu Chenxiang had a special affinity with the Best Actress Award, she won all the best actress awards available in the country. Wherever Mu Chenxiang was, Dan Muxi would forever fall behind her. Moreover, it was as if these two had a grudge against each other out of public eyes. Whenever Dan Muxi attended an award ceremony, Mu Chenxiang would join in and crush Dan Muxi with her unmissable talent. At the end, when Dan Muxi finally won the Best Actress award through her tireless efforts and thought that she could finally be in the headlines without getting crushed by Mu Chenxiang, Mu Chenxiang won the Oscars for Best Actress and snatched the headlines away from Dan Muxi again. Dan Muxi had yet to recover from her anger when the young master of the wealthiest family in Camino, Nangong Jina major general at a young ageproposed to her again. As a result, Dan Muxi had never won in the grudge that Dan Muxi and Mu Chenxiang seemed to have. No matter fighting openly or covertly, Dan Muxi did not win once. In the end, he lost miserably to Mu Chenxiangs life which seemed to be full of cheat codes. As Mu Chenxiang gradually disappeared from the publics sight, she no longer took on movies or series. However, whenever people talked about Mu Chenxiang, they would talk about Dan Muxi. Once they talked about Dan Muxi, the conversation would gradually turn to Mu Chenxiang, ruffling the dust that had finally settled. Over the years, although Mu Chenxiang had stopped filming movies and series, as long as Dan Muxi never disappeared, Mu Chenxi would forever be popular. Furthermore, she was an existence that Dan Muxi could not surpass. Even though Mu Chenxiang had married into a wealthy family, whether it was the film industry or the aristocratic circle, her status was not something Dan Muxi could compare to. However, this did not stop Dan Muxi from hating Mu Chenxiang. After Dan Muxi finished speaking, seeing that the various chairmen and the vice president of the Emperor Phoenix Group did not speak, she continued, Although Mu Chenxiang has won the Oscar for Best Actress, she has already retired from acting for three years. Other than participating in various entertainment programs to earn money, she has not filmed a single movie or television series. The organizing committee gave her this opportunity to go on the red carpet with all the distinguished guests, so she should be grateful. Even then, not only was she ungrateful, she even bailed at this time. She didnt even inform anyone before leaving just like that. Even if she is now the wife of a wealthy family, isnt she insulting the international distinguished guests and organizing committee? Dan Muxi knew Mu Chenxiangs character. Although she was the Nangong familys young lady, Mu Chengxiang had never used the Nangong familys influence and power to mess with her and her mother. This also made Dan Muxi understand that Mu Chenxiang still respected whatever ridiculous past they had with each other. However, even though this b*tch did not teach them a lesson, she never gave Dan Muxi and her mother the acknowledgment they deserved all these years. This caused the two of them to not gain any glory from the Nangong family. This was also the root of Dan Muxis hatred toward Mu Chenxiang.. Chapter 1464 - : Facesmack Chapter 1464: Facesmack Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation It was also because Dan Muxi admired Nangong Jin, but she was as invisible as air to Nangong Jin. However, whenever Dan Muxis actions went out of line, Nangong Jin would attack her without the slightest hesitation. This meant that Dan Muxi could never do anything severe to Mu Chenxiang. However, Dan Muxi was used to defaming Mu Chengxiang every now and then. As long as she did not cross Mu Chenxiang and Nangong Jins lines, they would not find fault with her. Firstly, without Mu Chenxiang, she would be the number one senior sister in the entertainment industry. Secondly, by badmouthing Mu Chenxiang from time to time, she could highlight her status in the entertainment industry and make the newbies in the industry look up to her even more. After all, not everyone dared to badmouth the Oscar-winning best actress who was also the Nangong familys young lady. However, as the saying went, one would always bump into a ghost if they walked too much at night. Unfortunately, Dan Muxi bumped into a ghost today. Dan Muxi said to Selina, Miss Selina, since Best Actress Mu Chenxiang is unable to go on the red carpet with all of you, could I have the chance to walk alongside all of you on the red carpet instead? At this moment, the door to the waiting room had already been opened. A few reporters who had walked past the room looked inside and saw three international celebrities inside. In an instant, they got excited and quickly hit the record button. It was at that moment that they heard Dan Muxi say those lines, so the reporters who were recording those international celebrities coincidentally had Dan Muxis words on video. Dan Muxis expression changed slightly. After all, she was afraid that Nangong Jin would hear what she had just said, and she might not be able to get away with it. However, she calmed down after assuring herself that there was nothing wrong with what she just said. She smiled sweetly at Selina. Selina was smiling too. Yet, the words that escaped her lips chilled the atmosphere in the entire lounge. But I dont want to go on the red carpet with you. Ill never lower my standards to team up with a b*tch! Since the reporters noticed that someone was taking a video here, more reporters got curious and they started gathering here. They coincidentally got what Selina said on video. Everyone was shocked. Who in the world was Selina? Why did the three international celebrities not say anything and let Selina speak on their behalf? Her words were so unpleasant, but the reporters had keen senses to realize that Selina was no ordinary person. A senior reporter suddenly said in a low and excited voice, I know her. She seems to be the daughter of Duke Eton of Luntan, Miss Selina. Everyone, Why was the Dukes daughter standing next to those three international celebrities? There was no way the people in this group were related! Selinas merciless facesmack drained Dan Muxis face in disbelief. Even though Dan Muxi had not won any international awards, she was still a reputable senior sister in Camino. However, it felt like a disaster landed straight on her face when this woman said this so blatantly to her. Dan Muxi did not know how she had offended Selina. She stood rooted to the ground, but she was starting to panic. This was the vice president of Imperial Phoenix Group! Imperial Phoenix Group had a powerful presence, and now they were starting to expand their influence in Camino. Would Dan Muxi be punished and banned from the screen? The members of the organizing committee panicked. They did not understand the rapid change in Selinas attitude. Unless Were these people related to Mu Chenxiang? Oh, right! Mu Chenxiang did work in Sab before. The chairman immediately said, Everyone, Im really sorry. Chapter 1465 - B*llshit Comments Chapter 1465: B*llshit Comments Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation Dan Muxi can be so blunt sometimes, but she doesnt mean it. She just has a tendency to escalate things. She didnt expect Mu Chenxiang to be your friend either. If she has offended you with her rudeness, please be magnanimous and forgive her. Dan Muxi was also dumbfounded. What? Mu Chenxiang actually hooked up with Emperor Phoenix Group? Meanwhile, she was also friends with the vice president of Imperial Phoenix Group? How was this possible? Flashlights and cameras kept rolling as they filmed Dan Muxi and the members of Imperial Phoenix Group. Although most of the reporters did not hear the first part, it was not hard to tell from the chairmans words that Dan Muxi had badmouthed Mu Chenxiang. Thus, it all led to the incident where Miss Selina insulted Dan Muxi instead. Selina looked at the chairman of the organizing committee and said, Chairman Chen, Sis Chenxiang left in a hurry because she had no other choice. Her husband has been severely injured during a peacekeeping mission. Sis Chenxiang was anxious when she received the news, so she asked me to request the chairman for leave. She cant go on the red carpet with us anymore, so well go ourselves today. As for Sis Chenxiang, I hope that the chairman of the organizing committee can make an exception for her. Shes not someone who doesnt care about the International Film Festival, nor does she look down on the organizing committee. Although Selina did not repeat what Dan Muxi said, everyone understood that Dan Muxi claimed that Mu Chenxiangs sudden leave was insulting to the International Film Festival and the organizing committee. In addition, Dan Muxi often make public criticisms that implied her real target of cricitism, so the reporters immediately knew what had happened. Although the chairman had guessed what kind of relationship between Selina and Mu Chenxiang was like, he did not expect them to be this close. The vice president of Imperial Phoenix Group actually helped Mu Chenxiang request to leave! Based on their originally fearful respect for Mu Chenxiangs identity, the chairman and the organizing committee were even more fearful of criticizing her now. Not only were they scared to say anything insulting, they even asked concernedly, What? General Nangong is injured? Is it serious? A bullet in the chest is serious for sure. If it werent severe, Sis Chenxiang would not have abandoned the International Film Festival and rushed to the hospital. She should go back! She should go back! Chenxiang did the right thing! General Nangong has been fighting to protect us on the battlefield. As a military wife, Chenxiang should put her husbands matters first. The corners of Selinas lips curved into a smile. She continued, The chairman wont listen to someone elses nonsense and believes that Sis Chenxiang is taking the International Film Festival lightly, will you? Why would I?! The chairman was so scared that he started to sweat profusely. He did not dare to take on this huge blame! General Nangong is injured while protecting the country and the people. Its only natural for Chenxiang to take care of General Nangong. Without General Nangong protecting us at the frontlines, we wouldnt be able to live a happy and peaceful life. If that was the case, how could we organize such an entertainment-based event like the International Film Festival? There would be a country first before there would be home. Only when the country and our homes are peaceful that the people can enjoy peace. Selina smiled. The chairman understands, but there are still some who dont. She thinks shes great just because shes the Best Actress, and deserves to badmouth other people.. If there werent soldiers who built a wall for you with their blood and lives on the frontlines and saved you from bombs, you wouldnt have become Best Actress, would you? You wouldnt have been able to publicize your b*llshit comments either. Chapter 1466 - Screwed Up Sis Chenxiangs husband is injured. As a military wife, whats wrong with her rushing to the hospital immediately? Why is shes looking down on the International Film Festival and the organizing committee when the same incident came out from your mouth? Selinas coquettish gaze turned extremely cold. Dan Muxis face turned pale after being scolded. Also, Miss Dan Muxi, before you badmouth others, please ask around and find out whats the relationship between the person you belittled and the person who is listening to you. Otherwise Youre a famous Best Actress. Youll end up embarrassing yourself if you make such a mistake. Even so, I still advise you not to badmouth others behind their backs because if you walk too much at night, youll run into a ghost eventually. When that happens, the result will probably not be something you can handle. Oh, right, let me introduce you. My name is Selina, Nangong Jin is my Eldest Brother, so Mu Chenxiang is my Sister-in-law! Everyone, Since when did the Nangong family become related to Imperial Phoenix Group? The Nangong family was already so powerful. If they were to build a relationship with the Imperial Phoenix Group, they would probably have to sit at the head of the Four Dominant Families for another century at least! While everyone was still digesting the shocking news, Selina turned to the chairman. Is it our turn to go? The chairman nodded repeatedly. Yes, yes. Weve already sent the name list to the host. After Dan Muxi, you can walk behind her and end the red carpet as our grand finale. Selina nodded and looked at Dan Muxi with obvious disdain. Dan Muxi, who had wanted to gain popularity, failed miserably. Instead of getting what she wanted, her ugliest state was captured on camera. Now, she was no longer in an excellent state. As she stepped onto the red carpet, all she wanted to do was finish the red carpet as soon as possible. Then, she would get her manager to go to the public relations department and buy the video off of the reporters. Other female celebrities would bring their male partners with them. Dan Muxi originally had a male companion from the same company, but that male companion was not a Best Actor, but someone who wanted to gain popularity through her too. However, when Dan Muxi heard that Mike Beirut and a group of international superstars had come, she did not want to walk the red carpet with her male companion. Instead, she wanted to take the walk with Mike Beirut. Therefore, when she heard that it was actually Mu Chenxiang who was walking the red carpet with Mike Beirut and Jason Neo, she nearly went mad with jealousy. However, Mu Chenxiang suddenly ran away because of her family matters. Dan Muxi was convinced that todays opportunity was definitely hers, so she let her male companion walk the red carpet by himself while she went straight to the organizing committee, approached the chairman, and asked him to give her this opportunity. Who knew that the vice president of Imperial Phoenix Group was Mu Chenxiangs friend! Not only did she not walk the red carpet, but she was also humiliated. Dan Muxi dressed extravagantly. Just the gown alone cost her more than seven million yuan as part of her scheme to overshine Mu Chenxiangs beauty. However, everything was ruined by Mu Chenxiang once more. This woman was born to be a jinx. Wherever Mu Chenxiang was, Dan Muxis presence would be overshadowed. Dan Muxis expression was terrible and her smile looked forced. Initially, when someone of her level appeared, the host would also interview her for another two minutes other than just introducing her. As a movie star, she could use this opportunity to promote her upcoming shows or movies. Yet, Dan Muxi was in such a bad state that she could not capture any good photographs of her. When the host was about to interview her, all the reporters started to make a fuss.. When the host noticed the source of the commotion, she exclaimed in shock! Chapter 1467 - The Red Carpet Chapter 1467: The Red Carpet Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation Mike Beirut, Jason Neo, and Geri had already escorted the vice president of Imperial Phoenix Group onto the red carpet. They were supposed to walk the red carpet three minutes later, and the host was supposed to do a short interview with Dan Muxi. This was what they had agreed on earlier. However, who knew that these bigshots would arrive three minutes earlier. Basically, Dan Muxi was still standing in front of the hosting stage. She had just asked the reporters to take pictures when these people appeared. Dan Muxi was still putting up as many poses as she could. She had just put up two poses, and before the host could ask her any questions, all the media had already gone crazy. Then, the cameras that were aimed at Dan Muxi started to sweep to the group of people behind Dan Muxis back. Even though those entertainment reporters were already used to seeing celebrities of various levels, they had never interviewed Hollywood action movie stars like Mike Beirut, Jason Neo, the Best Actor who was known to be melancholic, and the Best Actress who was involved in three fields, Geri. Not to mention that all three of them appeared on the same stage at the Emperor District International Film Festival. Although Dan Muxi was an award-winning Best Actress, she was nothing compared to the three international bigshots behind her. Why would the reporters want to photograph Dan Muxi? All of them screamed and turned into fangirls and fanboys. They zoomed their cameras on the three celebrities, afraid that they would miss shooting any of the Oscar-winning actors and actress. Such a rare scene; such a rare appearance! They did not want to miss out on anything, not even a single needle! Only the reporters who had captured the unhappy scene between Selina and Dan Muxi intentionally captured the scene where Selina and her team deliberately appeared on the red carpet a bit earlier. Then, they also trained their camera on how Dan Muxi failed to maintain her smiling face at that moment. Her ferocious expression was mercilessly imprinted on the screen. Dan Muxi watched as Selina and her team entered the venue in a high-profile manner and stole all the limelight from her. She clenched her fists in anger and turned to leave. This was a blatant provocation, a stinging humiliation, and a bright slap to the face. Now walking towards us, I believe everyone can scream their names without any introduction! They are Oscar-winning Best Actor, the martial arts master, Mike Beirut! Oscar-winning Best Actor, the melancholic Jason Neo! Oscar-winning Best Actress who won awards in three different fields, Geri! After introducing the three of them, the audience and media erupted into applause. Its an honor for two Best Actors and one Best Actress to attend the award ceremony of the Emperor District International Film Festival today. This is the first time this has happened at the International Film Festival. This is already exciting enough, but the person Im going to introduce next will be even more exciting. Im very honored to introduce to everyone the lady in red who is surrounded by two Best Actors and one Best Actress. Shes the vice president of Imperial Phoenix Group, the daughter of Duke Eton of Luntan, Selina! Wait, wait, wait! Did the host say that wrongly? She just mentioned that this is the vice president of Imperial Phoenix Group, not the vice president of Imperial Phoenix Film Industry? The reporters were stunned by the appearance of this group of people. Whether it was the Imperial Phoenix Film Industry or the head company, Imperial Phoenix Group, there was no need to doubt Selinas status of nobility. Such a beautiful and young girl, not only was she the daughter of the duke, but she was also the vice president of Imperial Phoenix Group. This was enough to make men bow down while making women blush with embarrassment. The host continued. Imperial Phoenix Group is one of the top three financial groups in the world Chapter 1468 - Emperor Phoenix’s Transfer Chapter 1468: Emperor Phoenixs Transfer Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation Imperial Phoenix owns four major listed companies, namely Imperial Phoenix Film Industries, Imperial Phoenix Real Estate, the Imperial Phoenix Hotel, and Benevolent Angel Hospital. At the same time, they own countless mines, riverbeds, and the worlds best jewelry company, Phoenix Pavilion. Imperial Phoenix Group is like a myth to us. And today, everyone is fortunate enough to see the vice president of the Imperial Phoenix Group. I have three questions for the young and beautiful Miss Selina. Is that okay? The male host standing at the side was about to translate everything into Luntanese when Selina spoke in an authentic Camino language. Sure. The noisy red carpet lapsed into silence except for the sounds as the shutter clicked nonstop. Everyone held their breath and stared at Selina, the vice president of this mythical group. As reporters, they had too many questions to ask Selina, and they were not sure if the host would ask the same questions. According to the reports from the media, previously at the airport, Imperial Phoenix Groups chairman, Best Actor Feng, said that he wanted to move the company to Camino. Is this true? Selina nodded with a gracious and charming smile. Its true. Imperial Phoenix Group has already taken its seat at the main building in Emperor District. Well be spending a year there to rebuild Imperial Phoenixs grand image. Thats great! I believe that with the addition of Imperial Phoenix Group, the countrys economy will definitely soar. Selina did not comment on that. The second question is, some netizens revealed that Best Actor Feng was hospitalized due to a serious illness. Is this true? Everyone is very concerned about Best Actor Fengs health and is very worried about him. Therefore, I would like to ask on behalf of all my fellow fans, how is Best Actor Fengs health now? He was indeed sick some time ago. He recovered after his surgery. Dont worry, hes doing well. Thats good! Although Best Actor Feng wont be attending our event today, our production team and many fans want to wish Best Actor Feng a speedy recovery. Even if you choose to retire, youll always be everyones idol. The last question is also one that many of the fans of the film industry are very concerned about. After Emperor Phoenix Film Industry is transferred into the country, will Emperor Phoenix Film Industry transfer over too? We all know that there are many international superstars under Emperor Phoenix Film Industry. Almost half of the best actors and best actresses in Hollywood come from Emperor Phoenix Film Industry. Then, will these international superstars. who will trigger waves of screams from their fans, continue to develop their career in Camino? Imperial Phoenix Group only transferred taxes and headquarters, but our industries will remain in whichever country they were originally from. However, Imperial Phoenix Film Industry also moved here alongside the headquarters, so the celebrities under them will naturally report to the headquarters often. Mike Beirut, Jason Neo, and Geri are examples of the celebrities who are reporting to the headquarters within these two days. Thats why theyre here with me. There will be more celebrities of various levels joining us here. As for how they want to develop here, the company will respect their choices other than making the necessary arrangement for them. Of course, since Imperial Phoenix Film Industry has already transferred over to this side, well recruit more celebrities with potential to develop their career further with the company. Then, Selina nodded at the host and left with the three international superstars.. Chapter 1469 - Husbands Are Important From the beginning to the end, the three international superstars did not say a word no matter where they went. They surrounded Selina with smiles on their faces and followed her lead. After Dan Muxi came down, she immediately hid in a deserted place and called her manager, asking the manager to do public relations-related work. If her insults at Mu Chenxiang and the words that Selina had ridiculed her with were to get out, Dan Muxi would be completely knocked off from the pedestal and down into the dust. Dan Muxi did not dare to hate someone like Selina, who had a powerful background, so she could only target her hatred at Mu Chenxiang to death. Nangong Jin was injured That was the man that she used to love and adore the most, but now, he had become her brother-in-law. Moreover, he was the brother-in-law who often used such harsh words at her. Yes, no one knew that she and Mu Chenxiang were actually sisters because neither of them wanted to acknowledge the other. If it was in the past, knowing that Nangong Jin was injured, Dan Muxis heart would definitely ache. However, now, she hated Nangong Jin so much that she wished he could just die. Once Nangong Jin was dead, Mu Chenxiang would no longer have anyone to back her up. Dan Muxi refused to believe that the Nangong family would still accept Mu Chenxiang as their family after Mu Chenxiang jinxed her mother, father, and father to their deaths. Dan Muxi called her manager and told them to hurry up and deal with public relations properly. No matter how much money they had to spend, they had to buy everything off those reporters. After telling them that, they went to her assigned seat. At the award ceremony, the award that should have been given away by Dan Muxi ended up in the hands of the people from Imperial Phoenix Group. The International Film Festival this year was the most successful and eye-catching event in the past few years. The three international superstars presence on stage was not something ordinary A-list celebrities could compare to. When the award ceremony came to an end, many celebrities had already picked up their phones to read the news. Dan Muxi realized that something was amiss when people started to look at her weirdly. She fumbled for her phone. Just then, her assistant called. Sis Xi, this is bad. Previously, the media companies that you spent money trying to buy over merely laughed at me and told me to wait for them to discuss this downstairs. Yet, they posted the before and during video of you walking on the red carpet on the Internet. You you should quickly go online and take a look! Dan Muxis face turned pale and her hands started trembling. The video had been edited, and it was clear at a glance. It showed how she had insulted Mu Chenxiang and tried to walk the red carpet with a group of international celebrities from the Imperial Phoenix Group, only to be smacked in the face by Selina. In fact, those hateful reporters had even taken pictures of her stiff smile when she walked the red carpet. Before she even ended her red carpet moment, Selina and her team had deliberately appeared and continued to smack her face. She could not maintain her smile, and the vicious face that she revealed had been captured on camera. Since the conversation between Dan Muxi, Selina, and the chairman were included in the video, everyone knew what had happened. In less than fifteen minutes after the video was uploaded, the number of comments laden with criticism and curses below the video had already exceeded twenty thousand. In fact, it was still increasing at the rate of having one thousand new comments with every refresh. [Her husband got injured while protecting the country. Whats wrong with Best Actress Mu going back to take care of him? Your morals are as twisted as your face. Thats why you said such things. B*tch!] [Without soldiers protecting the country at the frontlines, do you think a shameless b*tch like you can still hop around on stage? Im banning you!] [How could the award ceremony be more important than her husband? I support Best Actress Mu!] Chapter 1470 - Take Care of The General Chapter 1470: Take Care of The General Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation [Dan Muxi has been competing with Best Actress Mu ever since she debuted. What a pity. Ugly Duckling will always be Ugly Duckling. A b*tch will always be a b*tch. God knows whats good for her. She deserves to be facesmacked by Best Actress Mu every time. You dont deserve to be a human. A b*tch like you should be cursed for eternity!] [Strongly requesting to ban this slut!] [Am I the only one who placed the most emphasis on General Nangong? Ahhhh, how handsome my General Nangong is! Hes so handsome, suave, so responsible, so cold-blooded, and manly! Yet, he was injured, and in the chest too! Is his life in danger? [Frenzied Face] [Frenzied Face] [Frenzied Face]] General Nangong must get better! [Prayer] [Prayer] [Prayer] [Prayer] [Prayer]] [Great job, Best Actress Mu. Film festivals are just fleeting clouds. Your husband should be your utmost priority! You must take good care of General Nangong!] [Best Actress Mu, you must take good care of our General Nangong! You must let him recover quickly! Dont worry, well guard your position for you. Even if you stop acting for General Nangongs sake, youll always be the most beautiful Best Actress in our hearts! Well always be your supporter!] [Assh*le Dan used to admire General Nangong and wanted to interfere as the third party, but General Nangong had mercilessly facesmacked her. Now that she sees how lovey-dovey the couple is, she wants to take revenge. I can only say to Assh*le Danwhen a person lowers herself to that standard, shell only become the publics enemy!] [I pray that General Nangong is well! Best Actress Mu must take good care of General Nangong! Assh*le Dan, die!] [I pray that General Nangong is safe and sound! Best Actress Mu must take good care of General Nangong! Assh*le Dan, die! +1] [I pray that General Nangong is safe and sound! Best Actress Mu must take good care of General Nangong! Assh*le Dan, die! +10086] It was the end! It was over for her! Dan Muxi swallowed her saliva with difficulty. No matter what country they were in, soldiers were the most respected existence. Furthermore, the person in question was not just any ordinary soldier. When Mu Chenxiang and Nangong Jin got married, their fans nearly licked the screen when they saw Nangong Jins tall figure, handsome looks, and the fact that he was not only the young master of a first-tier wealthy family but also a young and promising major general. Now that Nangong Jin was seriously injured, Mu Chenxiangs action of abandoning the red carpet event to take care of Nangong Jin not only stopped her fans from criticizing her but also increased her popularity. As for Dan Muxi, it was akin to her offending the public and committing a heinous murder. Dan Muxi knew that what awaited her was definitely the most difficult public relations challenge in her life. If she could not make it through the public relations this time, all the hard work she had put in all these years might go to waste. She had never thought that she would end up in a situation where she would be doomed, just because of this tiny act of pent of anger. How resentful! Under everyones disdainful gazes, Dan Muxi could only leave in dismay. Even though her assistant and bodyguards had all moved out to protect her, she could not escape the wrath of her fans. By the time Dan Muxi got in her car and escaped from the scene, her reputation was so bad that she stank. Nuannuan and Mu Chenxiang were not aware of what happened at the International Film Festival. When Mu Chenxiang rushed to Benevolent Angel Hospital at her fastest speed, Nangong Jin still had not arrived yet. About ten minutes later, the helicopter finally landed. When they landed, the medical staff had already pushed the bed to the tarmac. Someone carried Nangong Jin down from the helicopter.. From the looks of it, he did not seem to be in a good condition. Chapter 1471 - Eldest Brother Will Be Fine Chapter 1471: Eldest Brother Will Be Fine Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation Nuannuan and Mu Chenxiang hurried forward, one on each side of Nangong Jins hospital bed. At this moment, Nangong Jins face was drained of all color and his mind was a little blurry. When Nuannuan and Mu Chenxiang arrived at the same time, Nangong Jin subconsciously grabbed Mu Chenxiangs hand. Does it hurt? Mu Chenxiang burst into tears when she saw Nangong Jins expression. Mu Chenxiang held Nangong Jins hand tightly, giving him strength. Nangong Jin revealed a weak smile. Im fine. I just hurt my shoulder. I wont die. Then, he turned to look at Nuannuan, who was also holding his hand. The siblings looked at each other and did not say anything. Nuannuan touched Nangong Jins forehead and checked his injuries. As expected, the bullet had already been removed from the wound near his shoulder. The wound was still bandaged and the surgery was done well. However, pus had started to form in the wound. In other words, the inflammation had not subsided. Mu Chenxiang glanced at Nuannuan with obvious worry. She knew that Nuannuan was like her daughter, both of them had X-ray vision, and she also knew that Nuannuan saw Nangong Jins injury. However, when Nuannuan saw the injury, her brows furrowed, and Mu Chenxiangs heart jumped. However, Nangong Jin was still here. She did not want Nangong Jin to feel burdened, so she said to him, Jin, Nuannuan is here. Nothing will go wrong. Youll be fine. Nangong Jin could feel the warmth from Mu Chenxiangs hand, and at the same time, she was trembling. The desire to live grew stronger in her heart. He saw Nuannuans expression earlier. The nature of his injury had been strange. He had been injured for five days, and not only had he not recovered, but he was still bleeding. Even though he had been hospitalized for five days and continuously administered anti-inflammatory drugs, his wound had not healed. Instead, it showed signs of festering. He had been running a high fever for three whole days, and his temperature did not go down. He could even feel pain coming from his internal organs. Therefore, he knew that he would not be healing from this injury easily this time. However, when he saw his wife and saw how worried she was but still consoling him by saying that he would be fine, Nangong Jin thought that he would be fine. As a husband, he had not been able to do much for his family. His wife had been the one contributed so much to their family. He owed her enough, so he had to at least ensure that they could grow old together. He could not let her live alone in this world. Dont worry, Xianger. Ill be fine. Dont worry. Mm. Mu Chenxiang nodded vigorously. Then, together with Nuannuan and the doctors from Benevolent Angel Hospital, they sent Nangong Jin to the hospital. Mu Chenxiang was not allowed to enter the operating theater. Although she really wanted to accompany Nangong Jin, both the doctor and Nuannuan stopped her from entering. Eldest Sister-In-Law, dont worry. With me around, Eldest Brother will be fine. Ill go in and accompany Eldest Brother during his treatment. Alright, Ill leave him in your care then. Mu Chenxiang nodded. Although she really wanted to ask Nangong Jin what was going on with him and why his injury was still so serious even though he had undergone surgery, she did not ask anything to prevent Nangong Jin from overthinking. She chose to suffer alone outside the operating theater. Nangong Jin was about to be carted into the operating theater, but he told the doctor to stop. Chapter 1472 - The Wound Would Not Heal Chapter 1472: The Wound Would Not Heal Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation General Nangong, do you have any instructions? Put my clothes on her. Nangong Jin was wearing his military coat. Mu Chenxiang had rushed back from the International Film Festivals gala at the last minute. As she had left in a hurry, she had not called her assistant nor taken her clothes with her. Up until now, she had been wearing that hollowed-out evening gown with a short jacket that her assistant had placed in the car. The soldier at the side immediately obeyed. He removed Nangong Jins military coat and handed it to Mu Chenxiang with both hands. Mu Chenxiang accepted the jacket without any pretenses and put it on naturally in front of Nangong Jin. Then she touched Nangong Jins burning forehead and said, I wont catch a cold. Dont worry. A look of satisfaction appeared in Nangong Jins eyes before he let the doctor push him into the operating theater. Mu Chenxiang had always given Nuannuan the impression of being beautiful, but she was a person of few words. After returning to the Nangong family for such a long time, Nuannuan had never interacted with her alone. Nuannuan was not the kind of person who would go out of her way to befriend someone, especially someone she considered to be her family. She had always felt that she should interact with them based on how she felt. She was not a talkative person, and neither was her eldest sister-in-law, Mu Chenxiang. So, Nuannuan really did not know much about her. Usually, during family gatherings, Mu Chenxiang would help out in the kitchen with Nuannuans Second Uncle Nangong. During meals, she would sit quietly beside Nangong Jin. As a woman who had won an Oscar for Best Actress, her presence in the Nangong family had always been muted. After knowing that Nuannuan was the real chairman of Imperial Phoenix Group, Mu Chenxiang had never approached Nuannuan to request anything about joining Imperial Phoenix Film Industries. This pleased Nuannuan very much, even though as her sister-in-law, it was only right for Nuannuan to help her sister-in-law. However, at this moment, Nuannuans liking to this sister-in-law of hers had increased. Mu Chenxiang and Nangong Jin were not particularly talkativce. In fact, when Nuannuan and Mu Chenxiang were waiting for Nangong Jin at the hospital, they did not speak much. However, when Mu Chenxiang and Nangong Jin interacted with each other, a single movement and a single glance were enough to make one understand that it was full of love. Nuannuan, who had always been indifferent to this sister-in-law, instantly fell in love with her own sister-in-law. Eldest Sister-in-law, dont worry. With me inside, nothing will happen to Eldest Brother. Mu Chenxiang nodded. Thank you, Nuannuan. Were family, theres no need to be so polite. Mu Chenxiang did not reply to Nuannuans words. She only gave her a warm smile. Nuannuan went in. Nangong Jin had not been anesthetized yet. Whats wrong? Nangong Jin was still awake, and all the specialists were waiting for her. General Nangong said he must wait for you to come in before telling us. Nuannuan walked to Nangong Jins side and held his hand before asking, Eldest Brother, is there a problem? Nuannuan, I suffered this injury five days ago. After I was injured, I was operated at the local hospital and they took out the bullet. In these five days, Ive been injected with two types of fluids. Then, the soldier took out two bags of liquid from his bag. This is the anti-inflammatory fluid that the general has been receiving for the past five days. This kind of fluid needs three days, and this kind of fluid needs two days. The general has always been in good health. Under normal circumstances, if hes heavily injured, the inflammation should have been reduced in at most three days.. However, this time, although he isnt severely injured, he cant heal. Chapter 1473 - : Cannot Be Anesthetized Chapter 1473: Cannot Be Anesthetized Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation The soldier explained for Nangong Jin. Eldest Brother, I looked at your wound earlier. Its festering and youre still bleeding. This is because the inflammation hasnt gone away, and your wound is still infected. As for what exactly happened, I need to test it out with your necrotic tissue, so Ill have the doctor administer anesthesia on you first, and then Ill have them remove all the necrotic flesh. If you dont remove it, your wound will get worse until it threatens your life. Just do the surgery. You dont have to give me anesthesia. Nuannuan was stunned. Why? If she did not use anesthetics on him before removing the rotten flesh, would he not die of pain? Thats because anesthesia doesnt work on the general unless the dosage is high enough. However, a high dose of anesthesia can harm the nerves, so the general is never anesthetized when he goes through operations to remove bullets. Nuannuan looked at the wounds on Nangong Jins body. They were no less than the scars on Big Brother Chi Yangs body. After all, Big Brother Chi Yang had a supernatural ability that he could use to protect himself, but Nangong Jin was made of flesh and blood without any ability to protect himself. Then, you dont need anesthesia. Ill pierce a few needles into you. After saying that, Nuannuan got the doctor to retrieve her silver needles immediately. Nuannuan inserted the needles into his nerves one by one. Very soon, Nangong Jin felt his entire body go numb. Do you feel anything? Yes. Nangong Jin frowned in discomfort. He was suffering from numbness, and his body felt like it was being bitten by countless insects. Thats good. I know you must be feeling uncomfortable right now, but think about it. At most, youll be like this forever, and there wont be any more discomfort. However, compared to removing the rotten flesh without anesthesia, this will reduce the amount of pain youll feel. Nangong Jin looked at Nuannuan. Although his little sister would not treat him the way Lil Linger treated Lil Sun, every time something happened to them, Nuannuan would stand up for them immediately. Nangong Jin was convinced that he had been a brother for nothing. However, being able to be taken care of by his little sister felt good. Thus, Young Master Nangong enjoyed his sisters thoughtful service with a clear conscience. The specialists were responsible for cutting off Nangong Jins rotten flesh. Before completely removing the rotten surface, they first removed some of his connective tissues. Nuannuan pretended to bring the rotten flesh under a microscope to observe it. Then, she dripped the two drugs that the soldiers had given her into two small pieces of rotten flesh to observe if the cells that were about to die in the rotten flesh would change. After these anti-inflammatory drugs touched the rotten flesh, they had the effect of removing and sterilizing the necrotic cells inside. However, they could not kill the bacteria quickly, and they could not eliminate the bacteria. Nuannuan discovered that there were a few necrotic bacteria that could not be removed no matter how much she increased the dosage. Not long after, these bacteria began to reproduce on their own. This was why Nangong Jin had already undergone surgery and received a fluid transfusion for five days. Not only did his wounds not recover, but they were still inflamed. After that, Nuannuan immediately got the director of Benevolent Angel Hospital to bring her all the anti-inflammatory drugs in the hospital. Then, she dripped them on the rotten meat one by one to check their effects on the bacteria. None of the single antibiotics were satisfactory. However, some of the normal-looking drugs achieved some sort of sanitizing effect on this stubborn bacteria. A lot of these bacteria that had been active all this time died because of these drugs. Chapter 1474 - Does It Hurt? Chapter 1474: Does It Hurt? Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation Hence, Nuannuan quickly took a look at the pharmacodynamics of these drugs to find the commonality between all of the drugs. It was a special chemical. Normally, anti-inflammatory drugs were not equipped with this chemical because this chemical was not very effective against normal bacteria. However, the bacteria in Nangong Jins body were very afraid of this particular chemical molecular structure. After figuring out what these bacteria were afraid of, Nuannuan immediately told the director about the chemical composition, asked him to go to the pharmaceutical manufacturer in the name of Benevolent Angel Hospital, and obtain some semi-finished ingredients. The medicines sold by the pharmaceutical manufacturer were all finished products. However, since it was a place where medicines were manufactured, there would be many raw materials. This was what Nuannuan wanted. The director immediately took action. Less than half an hour after the call, the pharmaceutical manufacturer sent the medicine that Nuannuan needed. After delivering it, Nuannuan experimented with this chemical. Using just a little bit of Nuannuans creation was enough to kill the specific kind of bacteria. This drug only had a stronger effect on this bacteria which it was targeted at, but it did not do much damage to other types of bacteria. Hence, Nuannuan added a new generation of cephalosporins into the fray. The two drugs were mixed together before Nuannuan flooded the bacteria sample with the mixture. Soon, whether it was the new type of stubborn bacteria or normal germs, they were all eliminated. Then, based on the usual measurements applied to human administration, Nuannuan asked the doctor to inject the fluid into Nangong Jin after pairing it with a suitable anti-inflammatory medicine. The specialists looked at the liquid that Nuannuan concocted on the spot, and their hearts were pounding. Unfortunately, this was not anyone else but their ultimate boss, so the specialists did not dare say anything. They could only listen to her and transfuse the liquid into Nangong Jin. Finally, one of the specialists could not help but ask, Chairman, what is it that youre transferring into General Nangong? Even though they knew that this was a newly concocted drug, the experts still wanted to find out. I came up with it myself, Nuannuan replied. Ahem What I mean is, which drugs are used in this? Cephalosporins and some medicinal molecules that I extracted. That thing has no name. Very well The specialists were speechless. The person lying on the operating table was Young Master Nangong! If anything happened to him However, thinking about the relationship between Young Master Nangong and their boss, the specialists did not continue asking. Nangong Jins operating theater was in the ward. This was the VIP room of Benevolent Angel Hospital. The room had a living room, bedroom, kitchen, and bathroom. Everything was prepared according to the six-star standard. Not only that but there was also an operating theater inside the room. The doctors performed the surgery inside the room. After the surgery, the doctors left all at once, and the patients could rest. They did not need to move. Therefore, after the debridement was completed, the doctor left under Nangong Nuannuans instructions. Mu Chenxiang entered the ward immediately. When she saw that Nangong Jins eyes were open, she knew that he had not used anesthesia. Hence, she quickly held his hands tightly to give him strength and asked, Jin, is it very painful? Nangong Jins pallid face was flushed with an unnatural red. He smiled weakly and said, Its alright. With Nuannuan around, it doesnt hurt at all. Eldest Sister-In-Law, dont worry. Even though Eldest Brother cant use anesthesia, I used acupuncture on him to numb his nerves, so he just feels numb all over. It wont hurt too much.. Chapter 1475 - Prodigal Pharmacist Chapter 1475: Prodigal Pharmacist Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation Nangong Jin comforted his wife, Its not it wont hurt too much. It doesnt hurt at all. I just feel numb all over. After comforting his wife, he looked at Nuannuan in admiration and said, If only you were here every time I got injured. As a soldiera soldier who had achieved countless military achievementsthe number of times Nangong Jin had been injured could not be counted with ones fingers. Every time he went through surgery for his injuries, he would feel like a layer of his skin had been torn off from the pain. Even though he endured it every time and made everyone think that he was very brave, he was just an ordinary human. He was the only one who knew how much pain he went through. Tears welled up in Mu Chenxiangs eyes when she heard Nangong Jins words. Poppycock! Dont say such things. Nangong Jin smiled at his beloved wife. His eyes were filled with tenderness as he replied obediently, Alright, I wont say that anymore. Nuannuan smiled. Eldest Sister-in-law, dont worry. With me around, I wont let Eldest Brother suffer too much. A smile finally cracked across Mu Chenxiangs face. Okay. When the tension eased, Mu Chenxiang could tell from Nangong Jins expression that Nangong Jin was fine. She asked, Nuannuan, what happened to Jins injury? Have you found the cause? Yes, I have. The light in Nangong Jings eyes darkened as he asked, What happened? Eldest Brother, there is an unknown bacteria in your wound. This bacteria is insensitive to the effects of anti-inflammatory drugs such as penicillin, cephalosporins, and ofloxacin. Therefore, even after five days of infusion, the bacteria in your body are still growing uncontrollably and will continue to fester. This has led to your unsubsiding high fever and your wound becoming pus. When Mu Chenxiang heard Nuannuans words, she could not help but feel nervous. Her grip on Nangong Jin tightened. Nangong Jin listened quietly and calmly. Then, he rubbed his beloved wifes hand repeatedly with his thumb to comfort her. Then is it possible to find a way to deal with the bacteria? Mu Chenxiang looked worried. No matter how tough Nangong Jin was, he could not stop himself from being injured by the bacteria. He had been running a high fever of 39 degrees and above for several days. If he continued to have this high fever, he would definitely have a huge problem in less than 10 days. Dont worry, Eldest Sister-In-Law. When Eldest Brother was undergoing his debridement surgery, Ive already found a solution. The liquid that Im giving Eldest Brother is the liquid that I just concocted. Mu Chenxiang let out a sigh of relief instantly. Thats great! Thank you, Nuannuan! Although you dont want me to thank you, I really do! If it werent for you, Xuer, Linger, and the Nangong family might have been in trouble. Without you, Jin wouldnt have been able to get out of this predicament so easily. Before Nuannuan could speak, Nangong Jin pinched his excited wife and said, Were family. Nuannuan nodded immediately. Yes, were family. Its only right. Eldest Brother, take a rest. Your fever will subside by the time you wake up. Okay. With his beloved wife and little sister watching over him, Nangong Jin felt very at ease. He was already used to the numbness in his body, so he did not feel any pain. He practically fell asleep after agreeing to Nuannuans suggestion. Nuannuan and Mu Chenxiang stayed in the room with Nangong Jin. Nuannuan had been observing the situation of the unknown bacteria being destroyed after the liquid entered Nangong Jins body. After seeing that the liquid went into Nangong Jins bloodstream, the unknown bacteria were immediately killed in large numbers. Although the bacteria were still growing rapidly, the rate at which the new anti-inflammatory drugs were killing the unknown bacteria was clearly faster than the rate at which the bacteria were growing.. Only then did Nuannuan relax. Chapter 1476 - Everyone In The Nation Knew Chapter 1476: Everyone In The Nation Knew Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation Although Mu Chenxiang could not see or understand anything, she held Nangong Jins hand and stared at him unblinkingly, afraid that he would feel uncomfortable. Within an hour, beads of sweat started forming on Nangong Jins forehead. The presence of sweat meant that his fever had gone down. The fever that could not subside even after going through five days of IV drip treatment was finally subsiding one hour after receiving his new medicine. Of course, Mu Chenxiang was the first to notice Nangong Jins sweat. She was overjoyed. Nuannuan, hes sweating! Nangong Nuannuan looked at her sister-in-laws uncontrollably happy expression and nodded with a smile. Yes. Ill get him some water to wipe his sweat. Otherwise, hell feel uncomfortable later. Eldest Sister-In-Law, this room is equipped with a nurse. Just give the order. The nurse isnt familiar with the temperature he likes. I should do this myself. With that, she stood up and went to the washroom. Seeing Mu Chenxiang happily rushing into the bathroom in her 10cm high heels and evening gown, Nuannuan could not help but smile. Eldest Brother was happy, so was Eldest Sister-In-Law. Just like her and Big Brother Chi Yang. After Mu Chenxiang filled a basin with water, she brought it out to help Nangong Jin wipe his body. Nan Gongjing slept soundly despite being disturbed in this manner. It was probably he knew his wife was by his side. After ensuring that Nangong Jin was fine, Nuannuan retreated from the ward to the living room, leaving the ward to the couple. However, not long after she settled herself down in the living room, her grandfather, uncle, second uncle, third uncle, and a few brothers appeared at the door of the ward like a swarm of bees. Nuannuan, !!! How did Grandpa find out about this? Seeing the anxious look on Grandpa Nangongs face and the solemn faces of the Nangong family members behind him, Nuannuan stood up immediately. Before she could say anything, Grandpa Nangong had already asked anxiously, Nuannuan, how is your eldest brother doing? Is he severely injured? Is his life in danger? What exactly infected him that his fever cant go away? Seeing that the old master was so anxious that he could barely stand, Nuannuan quickly replied, Grandpa, dont worry. Eldest Brother is fine now. His fever has already started to subside. His life is no longer in danger. Dont worry! Her words made the old master heave a sigh of relief. Only then did he notice his legs had gone weak. Nangong Shu and Nangong Qin immediately held the old master and helped him over to sit on the sofa. Nuannuan, what happened? As a father, when Nangong Shu heard that his son was seriously injured and came to the hospital to consult the doctor, he found out from the doctor that Nangong Jin was infected with an unknown virus. Nangong Shu was scared out of his wits. Only after hearing Nuannuans words did he heave a sigh of relief. Nuannuan explained Nangong Jins situation in detail. It was not until she explained how she found the antidote that everyone heaved a sigh of relief. After all, Nuannuan had X-ray vision, and she was very familiar with medicine and acupuncture. Therefore, if Nuannuan said that he was fine, they believed her. When Mu Chenxiang heard the voices outside, she opened the door and saw that everyone from the Nangong family had arrived. Grandpa, how did you know that Eldest Brother was injured? Nuannuan, youll know when you scroll and read some entertainment news. Not only does Grandpa know that Eldest Brother is injured, almost everyone in Camino knows that Eldest Brother is seriously injured. Nuannuan, Hearing Nangong Zes words, Nuannuan immediately went online to find out.. Mu Chenxiang heard that the whole country knew that Nangong Jin was injured, so she also took out her phone. Chapter 1477 - : Precious Sister-in-law Chapter 1477: Precious Sister-in-law Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation Only then did Mu Chenxiang remember that she was worried that her assistant would keep calling her, so she turned off the phone to avoid disturbing Nangong Jin. She had just turned on her phone when dozens of missed calls, a few dozen messages, and 999+ comments notification prompts on her Weibo page popped up on her phone screen. It gave Mu Chenxiang quite a shock. When she saw the video and the comments below, Mu Chenxiang was speechless. Dan Muxi might have been her enemy in the past, but later on, she was just a clown to her. Mu Chenxiang did not even bother messing with Dan Muxi anymore. Initially, Mu Chenxiang thought that as long as Mu Chenxiang lived a wonderful life, it would be the cruelest form of torture for Dan Muxi and her mother, so there was no need for Mu Chenxiang to go after them. Who knew that even though Mu Chenxiang did not seek revenge, Dan Muxi kept leaping out and jabbing her. Previously, Nangong Jin had taught Dan Muxi a lesson and made her unable to take on any jobs for an entire year. When Dan Muxi finally escaped that predicament, she no longer dared to jump around in front of Mu Chenxiang, but she still could not help but drug Mu Chenxiang without her knowing. This time, Mu Chenxiang did not even need Jin nor herself to do anything to Dan Muxi, and this woman had already sent herself to her own death. After watching the video, Nuannuan sneered and said, Serves her right. Mu Chenxiang looked at Nuannuan and thanked her sincerely. Nuannuan, thank you. You must have informed Selina about this, right? Nuannuan nodded. When you hung up the phone, I heard someone telling you that it was almost time for you to show up on the red carpet. Since Selina and the others were there, I asked Selina to step in. Eldest Sister-in-law, have you considered joining my company? Youll be given absolute freedom and unrestricted time! Hongna Film Company that Mu Chenxiang was under belonged to the Ning family. Since she had announced her retreat from the film and television industry and no longer took on any movies or television dramas, her employers were not too happy with her actions. They had stopped allowing her to show up on variety shows with a better reputation. Initially, she had planned to establish her own studio, but she had shifted her focus on her family after her engagement. The contract between her and Hongna Film was not the usual three to five-year contractit was an annual contract. Coincidentally, her contract with Hongna was about to expire. To coax her into signing the contract, Hongna allowed her to attend the award ceremony and walk on the red carpet. Now that her younger sister-in-law invited her, Mu Chenxiang agreed without hesitation. Firstly, the Imperial Phoenix Group was an international super conglomerate. Almost all the movie stars under the Imperial Phoenix Film Industry were international bigshots. Once she joined the company, her status and reputation would improve a lot. Secondly, Nuannuan was the chairman of Imperial Phoenix Group. Imperial Phoenix Film Industry would definitely make things more convenient for Mu Chenxiang. After all, Mu Chenxiang was the wife of a military officer. When Jin was not at home, she had to take care of Xuer and Linger. Therefore, if she went to Imperial Phoenix Group, not only would she get more resources, she believed that the film industry would not be dissatisfied with her because of her family matters. Therefore, Mu Chenxiang readily agreed to Nuannuans invitation. Will coming to Imperial Phoenix Film Industry trouble the management? How could that be? Youre my sister-in-law. Even if I gave you the entire Imperial Phoenix Film Industry, who would dare say anything? Not to mention that youre only here to sign up as a celebrity here. Eldest Sister-in-law, I know you love acting. If there are any short-term shows in the future, you can continue to participate in shoots if you have nothing to do at home. After all, you won an Oscar as Best Actress.. Its such a pity to end your acting career like this. Chapter 1478 - She Was A Businesswoman Chapter 1478: She Was A Businesswoman Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation Nuannuans words touched Mu Chenxiang deeply. The chairman of the Imperial Phoenix Group had a great background and had absolute authority in the entire Imperial Phoenix Group. This was something that many outsiders knew. However, everyone thought that the chairman of the Imperial Phoenix Group was Feng Shengxuan, but no one knew that the real chairman of Imperial Phoenix Group was actually Mu Chenxiangs little sister-in-law. After Nangong Jin was out of danger, the Nangong family heaved a sigh of relief and the atmosphere eased up. After comforting her family, Nuannuan called the person in charge of Benevolent Angel Hospital in Naboo. Since she had no way of contacting Chi Yang, she could only spread the word through the Benevolent Angel in Naboo If anyone were shot and showed signs of persistent high fever, they could go to Benevolent Angel Hospital for treatment. Benevolent Angel Hospital had already developed a drug that targeted this particular bacteria of unknown origins. For the Camino soldiers, Benevolent Angel Hospital could give them IV drips and treatments for free. However, the medical fees for the soldiers and citizens of Naboo could not be discounted. Even though the soldiers in every country were the cutest people in that country and all citizens of war were victims, Nuannuan was not a saint. She was a businesswoman, and she needed to earn money. Even though the drug used for IV drips was not expensive, it was her exclusive product. She had spent a lot of time researching it, so she deserved to earn money from it. On the other side, Emperor Districts Benevolent Angel Hospital immediately purchased a large number of drugs from pharmaceutical companies to kill this unknown bacteria. Then, they would be mixed and matched according to Nuannuans instructions before shipping them over to Naboo. In Naboo, Chi Yang had been suffering from a constant headache from the same issue where his soldiers continued to have inflammation in wounds after they got injured. Within a month, the situation in Naboo had completely changed. The previous president, Pang Long, had been forced to abdicate under strong pressure from the people, and the party that Wei Du was in control of had succeeded. Wei Du thought that he could afford to mess with Pang Long. Therefore, after Pang Long stepped down from the stage, he decided to eliminate him completely so that no other trouble could stem from this in the future. Unexpectedly, Pang Long had a group of supporters. After Wei Du started launching a full-on murder on Pang Long, Pang Long suddenly changed from the former President to the current villain and started an open fight against Wei Du. Not only did the citizens of Naboo suffer from the pain of war, but the lives of the people of Camino, who lived in the Naboo, were also in danger. Over the past month, they had been constantly evacuating the Camino citizens in Naboo. The evacuation that was supposed to be done in an orderly manner had become more and more difficult. Chi Yangs resting time was getting shorter and shorter. He might be able to wait, but some of his soldiers could not wait any longer. That was because any of his soldiers who were injured were all suffering from high fever. However, the number of helicopters that he could gather in Naboo was limited, and almost all of them had been sent to transport citizens from various cities. The only helicopter left for him was given to Nangong Jin. Therefore, unless they evacuated on a large scale and left the citizens of Naboo to their own devices, it was impossible to retreat when there were so many of them. More and more soldiers were injured and started to have a high fever. After Pang Longs army fought with Wei Dus official army, Wei Du was originally in an advantageous position. In just half a month, Wei Du started to doubt the reliability of his position as the president. However, Chi Yang discovered that ever since the injured Camino soldiers started to show signs of unsubsiding high fever these few days, Pang Longs field army also started to experience this situation on a large scale. Chapter 1479 - Aid Chapter 1479: Aid Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation Looking at the presidential palace that was just a stones throw away, Chi Yang frowned and pondered whether he should go in and negotiate with Wei Du. He was convinced that Wei Du was responsible for the high fever that plagued the troops from Camino and Pang Longs field army. He also believed that once he went in and asked Wei Du for anti-inflammatory medicine, Wei Du would definitely use this opportunity to ask Camino to verify his position in Naboo. As the military and economic development of Camino developed over the years, it had a huge impact on the political and economies of the surrounding countries, giving Camino more and more power to voice out its stance. Once Wei Du received Caminos recognition, that might propagate him into being recognized by the entire international community. When that time came, no matter how competitive Pang Long was, Pang Long would lose his rights. However, based on Wei Du and Pang Longs character, Camino would rather Wei Du not assume this role. Even though the president had given Chi Yang full authority over this matter, it was precisely because of this that Chi Yang could not make a random choice and decide to call it a day. Unless absolutely necessary, Camino would never acknowledge Wei Dus regime. Captain, please let me give it a try. I wont let the Wei Dus people catch me. Please dont worry, a new member of the Eagle Special Forces requested. Chi Yang glanced at him and ignored him. The member started to panic. He started to ramble on about how good his skills were and how he would resolve the crisis. He talked for five whole minutes while the other members of the Eagle Special Forces ignored him. Are you done? Chi Yang looked at the team member. The member straightened his body and gave Chi Yang a standard military salute. Reporting to Captain, Im done. No matter how skilled you are, can you be better than me? The other members of Eagle could not help but laugh. They were already used to this guy being facesmacked by their captain every day. This guy was very skilled, but he talked too much. but youre the commander, so you cant make a move easily. Im willing to be your pawn, so please let me do it! If its that easy for you to find out whats in the antidote, do you think Pang Longs people would have fallen into such a passive state? Even though Pang Long has been forced to lead a field army, do you think he has no one left in the presidential palace? If you cant even figure out that he has eyes inside the palace, why do you want to go in? To become a joke? Another special forces team member patted the mans shoulder and said, Brother, calm down. The best fighter among us is the captain. If theres really a need to go in and investigate, the captain will usually go in person. Then what are we doing here? To wait, Chi Yang replied. Waiting for what? The team member asked in confusion. Waiting for the antidote. If the antidote doesnt arrive by noon tomorrow, Ill go negotiate with Wei Du. Everyone, Why would they wait for the antidote to arrive out of nowhere? However, no one questioned Chi Yangs decision, so everyone stopped asking. While personally supervising the evacuation in Naboos capital, the soldiers waited patiently. However, ten minutes into their brief chat, a member of the marine team suddenly came to report. Reporting to the commander, good news! A hospital has already developed a medicine that targets soldiers who have a persistent fever. Chi Yangs eyes lit up. Without even guessing, he asked, Benevolent Angel Hospital? The soldier paused in surprise. However, he remembered that Chi Yang was a commander after all, so it was not strange for him to receive the news in advance. Hence, he quickly nodded and said, Yes, Commander.. Its Benevolent Angel Hospital. Chapter 1480 - Treatment For Everyone Chapter 1480: Treatment For Everyone Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation Its a hospital in Sab. However, Im not sure if this news is accurate or not, because this news was released by the hospital. After Pang Long found out about it, he immediately transferred all of his injured soldiers to this hospital. The members of the Eagle Special Forces were also shocked. They did not expect that the antidote that their captain had mentioned would actually come just by waiting. When Chi Yang received a definite answer, a hint of gentleness softened his piercingly cold gaze. He knew that his wife would not disappoint him. This place was too dangerous. Although his wife was very skilled, he did not want her to be in danger. Therefore, the only way was to send Nangong Jin back. If his wife could cure Nangong Jin, then Camino would not have to bow down to Wei Du and be forced to acknowledge his position. If even his wife could not put this fever under control for the time being, then Pang Long would definitely not be able to take over the position of president. In that case, Naboo could only fall into Wei Dus hands. Nevertheless, his Nuannuan was really too amazing. It had only been three hours since Nangong Jin returned to Emperor District of Camino, yet this girl had already developed a drug that worked against the horrifying bacteria. Chi Yang initially planned to call Nuannuan tomorrow to ask about the situation. After all, after discovering the unknown virus, she would have to go through many testing procedures. Chi Yang already knew that his wife was the prodigal pharmacist from Sab that everyone had been talking about, who had a keen understanding of the molecular structure of all kinds of drugs. He did not expect his wife to not only save Nangong Jin in three hours but also get Benevolent Angel Hospital in Emperor District to contact Benevolent Angel Hospital in Naboo. Therefore, Chi Yang immediately gave the order without hesitation. All Camino soldiers, no matter where they are, immediately go to the nearest Benevolent Angel Hospital for treatment as long as theyre injured. Yes. Although the soldiers did not know why the commander would give such an order without verifying it first, the commanders words were an order, and they would follow it unconditionally. After solving the problem of the unknown virus, the rest of their work became much easier. Wei Du injured Nangong Jin, which was tantamount to plucking whiskers from a tigers face. Chi Yang would definitely not watch someone like Wei Du sit on the presidents seat. So, what happened next On one hand, Chi Yang continued to evacuate the citizens of Camino, and on the other, Chi Yang decided to accept Pang Longs invitation. Pang Long had already invited Chi Yang when he had started his counterattack half a month ago. Although Chi Yang did not know what kinds of benefits Pang Long would promise, he knew that Pang Long wanted Caminos support. Now, the matter of Se Ni showing off her wealth had come to an end. Before Pang Long was forced to abdicate, Pang Long had already announced that he and the entrepreneur, Ang Ji, were actually lovers. However, due to his sexual orientation, he had never announced it to society and had never gotten married. Naboo was not one of those conservative countries. People of the same gender could get married, but because Pang Long was the president, he never married his love. At that time, the publics anger had already reached a certain level. Since everyone was disgusted by Se Nis adamant arrogance in showing off her wealth and refused to listen to Pang Longs explanation, Pang Long could only resign from his position as president. However, due to the support of a large number of those in power, Pang Long could still become a member of parliament after he resigned. Who knew that after Wei Du became the president, he tried to end Pang Long completely to prevent future troubles.. Chapter 1481 - Causing Trouble Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation This horrifying act triggered Pang Longs bloodthirst and rebellion. As Pang Long counterattacked Wei Du, Pang Long exposed everything that Wei Du had done to him. Through this period of investigation, Pang Long had already found evidence that Wei Du used underhanded methods to remove him from his position as president. Se Ni and Ang Ji were not lovers at all, and she did all this simply because she had been bribed by Wei Du. Of course, Wei Du had also benefitted from all the enmity that Se Ni caused. Ang Ji never showed Se Ni any of the confidential documents. The documents that Se Ni saw were all given to her by Wei Du to frame Pang Long. When the people realized that they had been tricked, they tried to get Wei Du to step down. However, at that time, both sides had already started a war, and it was no longer something that could be solved with just a mere public demonstration. The entire Naboo had fallen into chaos. Therefore, even though Wei Du was the president now, he was not popular among his people. Although Pang Long was the former president and the people were biased towards him, no one wanted war. Therefore, although the people felt that Wei Du was shameful, their aversion towards war made them stand on Wei Dus side for the sake of peace. Therefore, whether it was Wei Du or Pang Long, they all hoped to be acknowledged by the biggest country around them, Camino. An hour later, Chi Yang received news that a soldier from Camino had gone to Benevolent Angel Hospital. However, when the hospital staff saw that they were soldiers from Camino, the hospital waived all of the soldiers fees. They said that their chairman had ordered them to do so. Commander, Pang Longs people and the citizens of Naboo have filled up Benevolent Angel Hospital, but the fees they charge are very expensive. They even said that they will turn away anyone who doesnt have money. Theyll only let our soldiers be treated. Not only are our soldiers free of charge, but theyre also giving them VIP treatment. What do you think The corners of Chi Yangs lips lifted imperceptibly. Since the hospitals chairman has already said so, we should all just go. Ill thank the hospitals chairman. Yes. After Nuannuan settled the issue with the unknown virus, she kept Mu Chenxiang company as they kept watch over Nangong Jin in the hospital. Mu Chenxiang only saw Nuannuan sitting on the sofa, typing away on the keyboard. She thought that Nuannuan was busy with work. After all, Mu Chenxiangs little sister-in-law was the real chairman of Imperial Phoenix Group, so there must be a lot of things going on. Ever since Nangong Jins fever had subsided, his temperature never went up again. The inflammation in his wounds started to subside, and since his body had always been in good health, his wounds started to heal quickly. Nuannuan had been here with Nangong Jin for a long time. Mu Chenxiang felt bad that Nuannuan stayed here the whole time. She said, Nuannuan, your company has just moved from Sab to Camino. Im sure you still have a lot of work to do. Your eldest brother is fine now. Ill just accompany him here. If youre busy, go ahead. Nuannuan raised her head, looking confused. She had been curled up on the sofa for a long time, and a few naughty strands of hair had poked out from her bun. Im not busy! Big Sis Yue and Aiden are the ones handling the companys matters. In the past, Big Brother and Big Sis Yue were the ones handling it. Ive never managed it. So, how did the Imperial Phoenix Corporation get to where they were today? Mu Chenxiang lighted some candles for Feng Shengxuan, Bai Liyue, and Aiden after knowing that they had such an unreliable chairman. Seeing Mu Chenxiang looking at her computer, Nuannuan chuckled. Im really not busy. Im playing games! Then, Nuannuan turned the screen around.. Chapter 1482 - Shameless Chapter 1482: Shameless Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation Although this game was developed by our company, Im really just playing this for fun. Mu Chenxiang, Thus, her little sister-in-law had been typing rapidly on the keyboard because she was playing a game? After knowing that, Mu Chenxiang no longer tried to chase her away. After turning the laptop back, Nuanuan pressed the enter button and the entire screen turned blue. There were photos of some people and information about them taking bribes and breaking the law. These people were all from the Shi family. It was also fortunate that Nuannuan had yet to leave. Otherwise, she would have missed the big show that night. That night, after Mu Chenxiang wiped Nangong Jins body clean and was about to let him rest early, a nurse knocked on Nangong Jins ward door. What is it? Nuannuan was in the living room. When the nurse entered, she saw Nuannuan. Just as she was about to speak, a woman suddenly pushed the nurse out of the door and rushed in. Mu Chen The woman started yelling at Nuannuan the moment she walked in. Seeing that it was not Mu Chenxiang, she asked with a grave face, Wheres Mu Chenxiang? After Mu Chenxiang married into the Nangong family, this yelling woman had a thorough understanding of the Nangong family. Although she had never met anyone from the Nangong family, she knew that there was no such woman in the Nangong family. Therefore, this woman had a very hostile attitude toward Nuannuan. Why are you looking for my sister-in-law? Nuannuan signaled the nurse with her eyes, telling the nurse to leave. When the woman heard what Nuannuan called Mu Chenxiang, she immediately realized that this girl must be the granddaughter that the Nangong family had recently found. None of the Nangong family members were here to keep watch. If she was the only one here, it was obvious that this girl did not have a respectable status in the Nangong family. Wheres Mu Chenxiang? the woman demanded haughtily. Get her out here! Who are you? Nuannuan did not get angry. She sat cross-legged on the sofa, showing no intention of helping her summon Mu Chenxiang. Who am I? The woman smirked. Im her mother! Call her out! Youre my mother? Why dont I remember crawling out from your stomach? Mu Chenxiangs cold voice echoed in the room. The woman turned around just in time to see Mu Chenxiang come out from the room inside. She rushed over and said, Mu Chenxiang, why are you so evil? You married into a rich family and immediately kicked us, your mother and younger sister, aside. Putting aside the fact that were related, youre an elder sister. Muxi is your younger sister, after all. How could you let the people from Imperial Phoenix Group humiliate her like this? And now you even want to ban her! Since when has she relied on you to get to where she is today? Since she has never done that, what right do you have to ban her? I order you to go on Weibo right now and immediately restore Muxis reputation. Also, Selina said that shes Nangong Jins sister and you are her sister-in-law. So, tell Selina immediately to let Muxi join Imperial Phoenix Group. From now on, Imperial Phoenix will nurture Muxi according to the Oscar-winning standards for Best Actress. Emperor Phoenix Groups chairman, Nuannuan, who was sitting at the side, Nuannuan felt that she was looking at another Jiang Shuwan. Mu Chenxiang sneered. Fan Siyi, Im surprised by how shameless you are. How dare you say such shameless things in front of me again? Didnt Dan Muxi tell you my last warning to her? The nurse knocked again and pushed the door open Chapter 1483 - Disgusting Chapter 1483: Disgusting Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation Behind her was a person who wore an oversized jacket, a pair of sunglasses, a mask, and a cap. The person looked like a man but was actually a woman. Miss, this person said that she is Miss Mus younger sister. Nuannuan glanced at the person and immediately recognized her as Dan Muxi. Therefore, Nuannuan waved her hand and asked the nurse to leave. When she saw Mu Chenxiang, Dan Muxi immediately removed her mask and sunglasses, revealing a face that had gone through plastic surgery in many places. Big Sis, I merely said that you left in front of the organizing committee. I said that since you didnt cherish this opportunity, you might as well ask the organizing committee to give it to me. Yet, Imperial Phoenixs vice president was furious and said many bad things about me. I didnt even know that Brother-in-law was injured. If I had known, I definitely wouldnt have said that. Big Sis, please forgive me this once. It wasnt easy for me to get the title of Best Actress, and my good life had just begun. Can you be magnanimous and not be calculative with me this time? Mu Chenxiang looked at the mother-and-daughter duos faces and felt disgusted. Big Sis? Youre as disgusting as your mother. When she came in earlier, she was ordering me around like shes my mother, and now youre begging me as a younger sister. It sounds like Id be the cold-blooded one if I reject you. But Dan Muxi, when your mother married my father and brought you along, she swore in front of him that she would take good care of me, or both of you would die a horrible death. Yet, after my father died, both of you snatched my familys assets from me and refused to let me go to school. Did you treat me like your family back then? When I dropped out of school to work, your mother stole the money that I worked so hard to earn and used it to buy you clothes that cost more than 2000 bucks. Did it ever occur to you that the 2000 bucks were my life-saving money, the money thats supposed to pay for my tuition fees? I accidentally rescued Jin when he was injured and brought him to the attic to recuperate. You occupied my villa and only gave me the attic that we used as a storeroom. However, after you found Jin, you wanted to beat him and kick him out of the house. Not only did you call the police, but you also went around ruining my reputation. Later, when you found out that Jin was a young master from a wealthy family, you tried to separate us as though you never had a lower limit to your lack of morals. Dan Muxi even shamelessly drugged the injured Jin and tried to steal him. At that time, did you ever think that we were family? That youre my stepmother, and shes my younger sister? I was spotted by a talent scout and went to sign up for auditions. The director noticed me and I was on the way to shooting the first movie in my life, but you pushed me toward the road and let me get hit by a car. Then, you got Dan Muxi to take over the first movie on my behalf. Jin couldnt stand watching this anymore, so he introduced me to the director he knew. When I first joined the entertainment industry, Dan Muxi was already quite famous. Had she ever helped me? Not only did she not help me, but this so-called sister of hers even defamed me in the entertainment industry and drugged me. She tried to force me to sleep with the director in exchange for a major role, but failed. Even so, that didnt stop her from getting people to gang-rape me. If Jin didnt save me in time, my life would have been destroyed by you and your daughter. Fan Siyi, you brought along your daughter when you remarried. My father doted on you and did his best for you, but what about you? After my fathers accident, youre even more vicious than the evil stepmother in novels! You allowed your daughter to rob my life, rob my boyfriend, and use despicable means to steal my show Chapter 1484 - The Man Who Stood Up For Her Chapter 1484: The Man Who Stood Up For Her Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation You allowed your daughter to rob my life, rob my boyfriend, and used despicable means to steal my show. To hook up with the director, you tried to make me sell my body. After failing in that, Dan Muxi found someone to try to rape me and completely ruin me. The last time Jin caught Dan Muxi in the act along with evidence of her crime, he warned her and you to leave my life. Yet, what did you do? Not only did you badmouth me behind my back, you even rushed over to the hospital to order me around. Fan Siyi, are you crazy? Who are you to order me around? Nuannuan looked at the so-called mother and saw her stiffening her neck. In her persistent stubbornness, she exclaimed, Thats because Im your mother! After your parents died, Im your legal guardian! Oh, youre my guardian! I couldnt sue you before, but now I have a plan. Im going to sue you for child abuse! You!!! Fan Siyi was furious. Big Sis, how could you do this? Ever since what happened last time, Jin has banned me for a whole year. Isnt that punishment enough? My mother and I have never bothered you after that. This time, its indeed because you refused to walk on the red carpet that I recommended myself. If I dont put it more harshly, would the organizing committee give me the chance to go on the red carpet with the Best Actors and Best Actresses from Imperial Phoenix? Youre well aware that sometimes we have to speak as the situation demands, so why must you take it so seriously? Big Sis, even if you dont acknowledge Mom and me anymore, at least dont send us all to our deaths, okay? I didnt do anything overboard, so it feels like youre the one whos taking revenge on me by ending my career! Mu Chenxiang chuckled. After your attempt to get someone to gang-rape me failed, you knelt in front of me and asked me to let you go. I warned you that it would be the last time Id tolerate you. From now on, I have zero tolerance for you. There were so many audiences at the International Film Festival watching, but you defamed me in front of the organizing committee. In the end, you brought it upon yourself and got banned. How dare you say that Im taking revenge on you? If you hadnt defamed me first, why would Selina criticize you? Why would the media report it? Dan Muxi, youre just like your mother. Your worldview has already been distorted. Selina isnt the only one whos criticizing you now; the media isnt the only one who doesnt like you; dont forget the massive fan base. The ones who want to exterminate you are also our fans, not me. Your distorted view of the world has already cost you your public image. You brought this upon yourself! So, you and your mother should go back where you belong and stop coming here to disgust me. Otherwise, I cant guarantee what I wont do to you two. Mu Chenxiang, are you threatening me? Fan Siyi glared at Mu Chenxiang with hatred in her eyes. You can think that way! Mu Chenxiang refused to budge. Nangong Jin was woken up by the commotion outside the room. He walked out, but Fan Siyi and Dan Muxi did not see him. Nuannuan blinked her big, gossipy eyes as she watched her eldest brother, whose face was as dark as an ink well, walk out the door. He was still wrapped in thick bandages and had the medicine she made applied to his wounds. Since the medicine was red, it stained the bandages red and made him look like his wounds were still bleeding. His iron-blooded, handsome, and sickly appearance could charm countless women. All she ever does is to threaten you, but she has never done anything to you. Chapter 1485 - I Know I Was Wrong Chapter 1485: I Know I Was Wrong Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation But Im different. Youve hurt my wife multiple times. Ive said it before. The last time you failed after hiring someone to gang-rape my wife, Ill forgive you for the last time on account that my wife was once your family. If you provoke my wife again, it wont be as simple as banning you. I wouldnt care about what happens in the entertainment industry, but itd be best if your bullsh*t never reached my ears. Otherwise, Id let you know what regret is. Now, youve hurt my wife again, yet you still have the cheek to ask my wife to remove your bad reputation for you, and demand Imperial Phoenix to sign a contract with Dan Muxi? Am I dead to you? Nangong Jins words were powerful, which scared Fan Siyi and her daughter. Dan Muxis eyes brightened when she saw Nangong Jin wearing a pair of loose pants and his upper body was bare. An infatuated look appeared on her face. She swallowed a mouthful of saliva and put on a pitiful front. Jin, I know I was wrong, but I did it because I cant give up my feelings for you! I know that the person you like is my sister, but I like you too! Whats wrong with liking someone? Since since you dont accept me, why do you have to trample on me again and again? There are many women out there who like me. Am I going to allow my wife to be bullied for those irrelevant women? You dont have to explain yourself to me, and you dont have to beg Xianger to clear your name. Compared to being banned by the entertainment industry, going to jail will be a bigger obstacle for you. Then, Nangong Jin put his phone to his ear and demanded into the phone that he had dialed at some point, You heard our conversation just now? since youve heard me, come and take them away immediately. I have the evidence here. Ill hand them over to you tomorrow. However, the two pests must be taken away immediately. Fan Siyi and Dan Muxi were stunned. What what are you doing? Fan Siyi asked. Im handing over the evidence that you attempted to hire someone to gang-rape my wife five years ago to the police, of course. Gang-rape is evil and criminal. Even though its been five years, its still legally traceable. So, you dont have to worry about the entertainment industry anymore. In the future, think about how to change yourself and become a proper person alongside your inmates! Fan Siyi, Dan Muxi, Hearing Nangong Jins words, the mother-daughter pair finally understood the meaning of fear and started begging Mu Chenxiang. Xianger, talk talk to your Jin! Im only here to help Muxi restore her reputation, but hes serious about sending her to prison. Even if hes a major general and a young master from a wealthy family, he cant go overboard like this, right? Its fine if he doesnt want to restore her reputation, but he cant really send us to prison, right? Mu Chenxiang had already walked to Nangong Jins side to prevent Dan Muxi and Fan Siyi from suddenly attacking Nangong Jin and touching his wound. She knew that her man was her most supportive person in the world, and that was why she never cared to settle scores with Dan Muxi. It was not because she was a saint or a magnanimous person, but because of all the grievances she had suffered, she knew this man would help her get everything back with added interest. He would never let her suffer. Although he was a young major general and a young master from a wealthy family, his status was worlds apart from hers.. However, the moment she rescued him, he became her greatest support and love. Chapter 1486 - Family Chapter 1486: Family Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation Mu Chenxiang held Nangong Jins hand as she looked at the two women before her. I still have some evidence of you abusing me back then. Ill hand it over to the police when the time comes. Mommy, I went to pack Daddys favorite porridge. Lil Lingers voice chirped from outside the door before Nangong Xu, Nangong Ling, and the other young masters of the Nangong family walked in. The quiet room was instantly bustling with merriness. When Nangong Ling saw the two people in the ward, she immediately started to make a scene. Eek, why are you two annoying people here? Youre not welcome here. Leave quickly before you disgust my mommy! Fan Siyi quickly pulled Dan Muxi and was ready to leave. However, Nangong Jin did not intend to let them off this time. He said coldly, Stop them. The police will be here soon. Upon hearing their eldest brothers instructions, the Nangong brothers immediately halted the disgusting mother and daughter. Fan Siyi and her daughter panicked. Big Sis, Brother-in-law, I know I was wrong. Both of you please be magnanimous and forgive this despicable me just this once! Xianger, you lost your mother when you were three years old. No matter what, weve lived with you for more than ten years. I I wont ask you to restore Muxis reputation anymore. Ask Jin to let us go. Well figure out the rest ourselves! I swear I wont disturb your life anymore. For your fathers sake, let us off! Mu Chenxiang looked at the two of them coldly. If my father were to find out, hed definitely raise both his hands and praise me for sending you to the police. The police arrived. After Nangong Jin made the call, the station chief immediately ordered the nearby police officers to take action. That was why they arrived at the hospital so quickly. Fan Siyi and her daughter were in disbelief when they were arrested by the police. Seeing that Nangong Jin and Mu Chenxiang were determined to end them, the mother and daughter immediately spat out all kinds of malicious words. When the police heard that these two dared to scold Major General Nangong and Lady Nangong, they were so frightened that they covered the womens mouths and took them away. The next day, after a certain video was posted, Mu Chenxiang and Dan Muxis Weibo went viral. It was none other than Nuannuan who posted the video. The content was the scene where Fan Siyi and Dan Muxi approached Mu Chenxi last night. It was only then that the fans realized the reason Dan Muxi and Mu Chenxiang had always been at loggerheads with each other. They were sisters, and Mu Chenxiang was a classic Cinderella. All these years, she had been subjected to abuse by her stepmother and stepmothers daughter. It was only then that they found out that not only did Dan Muxi and her daughter disgustingly snatch away everything that should have belonged to Mu Chenxiang, but they also tried to lay their hands on Major General Nangong by drugging Major General Nangong. That was the moment everyone found out that the reason this vicious woman had been banned for a year was that she attempted to hire people to gang-rape Best Actress Mu. The villainesses obtained the ending that she deserved. Looking at Dan Muxis sorry state when she was sent to the police station, everyone applauded. The fans who had stood on Dan Muxis side when she was criticized and chased out of the entertainment industry by her fans felt like they had been tricked. They all turned against her. At the same time, after hearing the conversation between Mu Chenxiang and the vicious mother and daughter, everyones impression of this super Best Actress had improved once more. Chapter 1487 - : Husband Is Too Handsome Chapter 1487: Husband Is Too Handsome Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation However, it was not Mu Chenxiang who became the hottest topic in the video. Instead, it was the man whose body was wrapped in bloody bandages. His face was a little pale, but he still stood as straight as a pine tree. Fans nearly licked the screen until their devices threatened to die on them. Nangong Jin did not have a Weibo account, so the fans had no choice but to follow Best Actress Mu and beg her to post more photos and videos of General Nangong. Mu Chenxiang sat on Nangong Jings bed and leaned against his uninjured side. She pouted as she looked at the screen full of the saliva emoji and typed a line of words. [My husband is too handsome that I dont wanna post photos of him so easily.] With that one sentence, the entire internet exploded. 150000 comments popped up under the new Weibo post. Everyone laughed at Bby Xiang for being petty, but almost all of her fans empathized with Mu Chenxiangs desire to protect her handsome husband. After all, if they had such a handsome major general as a husband, who was also the Nangong familys young master, they would not want to show him to anyone either. Therefore, reaching the end of the 150000 comments, the fans shifted their focus onto how Heartthrob Nangong looked like he was seriously injured. Thus, they would not beg Goddess Mu for his photos anymore. They only hoped that their goddess could take good care of their heartthrob so that he could recover as soon as possible. After he recovered, their goddess should post on Weibo to tell them. Nangong Jins gaze could not be any softer when he saw his wife nestled in his arms and reading the replies from her fans. Finally, he reached out and snatched the phone from Mu Chenxiangs hand. Mu Chenxiangs attention was instantly drawn to his injured shoulder. Since she was pressing on his uninjured arm, Nangong Jin stretched his injured arm to do that. Mu Chenxiangs heart immediately ached, and she gasped, Hey, be careful! Your wound might open up! Nangong Jins shoulder was covered with the medicine that Nuannuan had specially prepared for him. It gave him the illusion that his wounds were still bleeding. Moreover, Nangong Jins wound had undergone a second surgery and the surface of his wound had gotten bigger now. This worried Mu Chenxiang. After Nangong Jin snatched the phone over, he took a photo of himself and his wife. Nangong Jins expression was solemn, but there was a smile on his face. Mu Chenxiang, on the other hand, looked as if her heart was aching for him as she reached out to touch his wound. Nangong Jin immediately posted the photo on Mu Chenxiangs Weibo with the caption [For your welfare. Please take care of my wife in the future.] Initially, Mu Chenxiangs single comment that her husband was too handsome attracted 150000 comments. Nevertheless, this post on Weibo garnered more. Almost as soon as it was posted, Weibo exploded. Originally, Mu Chenxiang only had about 30 million fans, but after this picture was uploaded, she realized that her number of fans had started to increase at an insane rate. In less than a day, it had reached 57 million. The comments below were all about the interaction between Nangong Jin and her fans. [Augh augh augh~ So cool! Hes so charming that this maidens heart is bursting with joy! Prince Charming, dont worry. Well definitely take good care of your wife and not let her suffer any grievances.] [Prince Charming, do you know its against the rules for you to be so handsome? Since youre so handsome, well definitely kneel down and lick take good care of your wife!] [Thank you for the welfare, Prince Charming. I plan to use this as my screensaver!] Chapter 1488 - Trouble in the Shi Family Chapter 1488: Trouble in the Shi Family Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation [Prince Charming, can I ask? Are all soldiers as handsome as you? In the past, I wanted to marry a social elite, but now I want to find my soldier boy!] [Soldier boys are cool in the first place! Soldier boys are the cutest in the world! Youll know just by looking at our heartthrob here!] It was Mu Chenxiang who had been watching her fans spamming her with relish, but now Nangong Jin was enjoying the same thing. Nangong Jin, who had just posted on Weibo and was about to put down the phone, could not help but add when he saw everyone saying that they wanted to marry soldier boys. [Im glad that you guys like soldier boys. I also welcome responsible, reliable, and willing girls to join the ranks of military wives!] With the heartthrob interrupting again, Weibo continued on its strings of explosions. A few hours later, the number of reposts on Weibo reached more than two million, and the number of comments reached more than seven million. Entertainment media outlets and all sorts of gossip were reposting Nangong Jins Weibo post. Many years ago, Dan Muxi had been competing with Mu Chenxiang for the headlines, but no matter how big Dan Muxis news was, Mu Chenxiang would always suppress her. Originally, when Dan Muxi was arrested for suspected involvement in the gang-rape of a woman many years ago, it would have fulfilled her dreams of making the headlines. Unexpectedly, Nangong Jin posted a picture that nearly triggered everyone to lick their screen clean. Thus, the headlines of the entertainment section the next day were still Mu Chenxiangs, while Dan Muxis scandal was still ranked at the back. It was not an exaggeration to say that it was extremely heart-wrenching. There was something else that was simultaneously heart-wrenching but unknown to the public. This was because an anonymous email had been sent to the director of the justice department early this morning. Upon reading the email, he realized he received evidence of five people breaking the law. The fact that the director of the justice department was able to become the director of the executive hall or the supervisory and auditory hall, consequently obtaining the presidents recognition, meant that this was a person who abhorred evil and would never tolerate this. Although the email was anonymous, the content was extremely reliable and the evidence was conclusive. The people mentioned in that email had no chance of turning the tables. However, the biggest problem was All five of them came from the Shi family. They were either side branches of the Shi family, relatives, or people who worked for them. It was obvious that someone wanted to mess with the Shi family. The director of the justice department could feel a headache coming with this piece of evidence. This matter involved the Shi family after all, and the Shi family was one of the Four Dominant Families. It was not something that a mere director of the justice department could decide on. After watching the video for a long while, the director of the justice department decided to report this matter to the president and let him decide. That day, there happened to be an assembly of the administrative halls. The president was in charge of the meeting. The most powerful man in the Shi family, the Fourth Master and 13th Officer of the executive hall, Shi Maowen, was also there. After the meeting, the director of the justice department immediately tried to talk to the president, but Shi Maowen, the 13th Officer of the executive hall, stayed by the presidents side. Shi Maowen noticed that the director of the justice department looked like he wanted to say something, but he stopped himself. He smiled and asked, Guangli, are you looking for the president? Is it something you cant tell me? There were 20 officers of the executive hall in total, and all of them had the potential to be the next president or vice president. Even if they were not selected, they could still become cabinet members as long as they did not commit any major mistakes. Even though Shi Maowen was only ranked 13th out of the 20 people, one must know that a year ago, before the hospital made so many contributions, he was still ranked beyond 40. Shi Maowen was an executive officer and a member of the Shi family, so it was not appropriate for Wang Guangli to refuse to answer his question, let alone lie. Chapter 1489 - Evidence Chapter 1489: Evidence Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation After all, Wang Guangli was sure that the Shi family would find out about it very soon. Therefore, Wang Guangli could only smile awkwardly at Shi Maowens question. Shi Maowen said, I should take a step back if you have something to report to the president. However, since this matter is related to me, I hope that the president will let me listen by the side. If I or my subordinates have truly done anything wrong, Im willing to accept punishment. The president was a straightforward person, so he liked people who were equally straightforward too. Guangli, if you have something to say, just say it. Dont beat around the bush. You serve the executive hall, so you dont have to feel guilty about anything. With the presidents reassurance, Wang Guangli could finally relax. President, Officer Shi, its like this. This morning, I received an anonymous email. After reading the email, I found evidence of five officials who are involved in acts of greed. Two of the officials are even involved in a murder case, and the other three are involved in indecent transactions. The nature of the crimes is rather horrifying, and these five officials have one thing in commontheyre all relatives of Officer Shis family or members of the Shi family. When Shi Maowen heard this, his right eyelid twitched uncontrollably. An anonymous email? The president was never very interested in these anonymous emails. If the person wished to sue the officials, they should report the criminals with their real name. If this person refused to reveal themselves but still wanted to drag their targets down, it would be an act that the president had always despised. Of course, Wang Guangli knew what the president meant. He immediately nodded and said, Its indeed an anonymous email. I originally planned to ignore it, but the video content is Wang Guangli looked at Shi Maowen awkwardly. Shi Maowen immediately said solemnly, Guangli, although this sounds like someone deliberately targeting the Shi family, the Shi family has deep roots where all kinds of ties are intertwined. Regardless of whether its relatives, friends, or subordinates of the Shi family, there are always some people who wont listen to orders. I agree with the president when it comes to dealing with those peopleif the evidence is conclusive, they wont be tolerated. Shi Maowens words firstly informed the president that someone was targeting the Shi family with malicious intent, and secondly, he wanted the president to know his relationship with the people of the Shi family and his views on this matter. Most importantly, after he said that, he separated the main Shi family from everyone else, especially himself, so that the president would not think badly of him. The president had a good impression of Shi Maowens attitude, so he asked Wang Guangli to show him the video. Although the video was sent anonymously, the evidence was thorough enough to include both the five people in the videos, along with their crime. Those who embezzled money from the law either had videos of bribery, the content of their phone conversation before and after transactions, or accounts of various bank transactions. No matter how many times the money exchanged hands, the money ended up in their pockets. Solid murder evidence was obtained on officials who killed for profit. There was even an officer who molested a boy to his death. To get away with the crime, they found someone to take the blame for them and promised to give them benefits. Of these five people, one was at the military base, two were at the executive hall, one was at the treasury office, and one was at the health ministry. These five people were not ranked lowly in the Shi family. Two of them were from the Shi familys collateral relatives, while the other three were loyal to the Shi family. It could be said that whatever was coming for the five of them would definitely cause quite a storm for the Shi family. Most importantly, the positions of these five people were crucial.. At this critical juncture, the Shi family would find themselves lacking many opportunities without their help. Chapter 1490 - Defamation Chapter 1490: Defamation Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation However, these five people went overboard indeed. Now that they were caught red-handed, just by looking at the presidents expression, it was clear that there was no saving these five people. Before the president could get angry, Shi Maowen snorted. This is simply simply unbelievable! The Shi family has repeatedly told them that they must not do anything against their conscience or humiliate the Shi family, but theyve simply defamed the Shi family! When the president saw these videos, his heart sank. Maowen, this matter involves your Shi family. What do you think? Shi Maowen said in a sanctimonious manner, President, when these people did these, theyre no longer part of the Shi family. Therefore, I feel that they should be dealt with in the punishment they deserve. Well firmly condemn their heinous acts and punish them severely! The president nodded and said, How about this? Youll be elected the team leader and investigate this matter thoroughly. If they were framed, show us evidence and prove their innocence. If these turn out to be true, youll have to put justice before family and bring the perpetrators to justice. As the fourth master of the Shi family, youll have the responsibility to teach the Shi family a lesson, along with the passengers who are riding on the Shi familys name. After all, the Shi family is a prestigious family in Camino. I dont wish to see what happened today ever again. Yes, President. Dont worry, Ill investigate this matter thoroughly. At the same time, Ill teach the Shi family a lesson. I wont allow them to do anything that will tarnish the Shi familys reputation. As for the family members of the victims, even though I cant revive the victims, Ill definitely seek justice for them and give them proper compensation. Shi Maowen showed an attitude that was very, very, very good! Although the president was furious when he saw these videos, he could not criticize Shi Maowen much. After all, the man was still an officer in the executive hall, and the Shi family did have deep roots that got tangled up with people of various descent and origins. There would always be some who were dumb enough to seek death in such a huge organization. After your investigation, give me the conclusion, the president ordered and left. Yes. Looking at the presidents leaving back, Shi Maowens lowered eyes were filled with malice. After leaving the venue in a sanctimonious manner, Shi Maowen found a secluded place and called Old Master Shi Gen, to tell him about this matter immediately. What? Even Shi Maorong is implicated in this matter? When Shi Gen heard Shi Maowens words, he felt extremely stifled. Just by hearing the name, one could easily understand that Shi Maorong was from the same generation as Old Master Shis son, Shi Maowen. Old Master Shi came from a pack of six siblings in his generation, four of whom were boys. He was the youngest among them. Two of his three older brothers had died, leaving only one. This Shi Maorong was the son of Old Master Shi Gens third older brother. He was now the director of the Tourism Department, and it was a marvelous position to be in. As long as the Shi family continued their work, the next step would be for them to make him the deputy director of the Ministry of Tourism. Once Shi Maorong became the deputy director of the Ministry of Tourism, the Shi family would have the power to ruin several projects undertaken by the Nangong family. Recently, the Nangong family had set their eyes on a few excellent attractions. They wanted to spend a lot of money to develop them and make them part of the cultural industry. After driving the economy around, they would then start getting involved in real estate. If they succeeded, the Nangong family would have a huge income in the future. If the Shi family wanted to develop and expand, and if they wanted Shi Maowen to become the president, the Nangong family had to fall. Otherwise, the person who would go up the ranks would be the 12th Officer of the executive hall who was from the Nangong family. Dad, we have to investigate this matter thoroughly.. We have to find the person who did this to our Shi family. Chapter 1491 - 30000 Rats Chapter 1491: 30000 Rats Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation Think quick. Other than offending the Nangong family, who else has our Shi family offended recently? Other than the Nangong family, who else dares to challenge us like this? Shi Gen snorted coldly. This matter is most likely done by the Nangong family. A few days ago, Yalin sent someone to assassinate Nangong Nuannuan, but all the people we sent died. Not only were their wrists sliced off by sharp weapons, but their lives also ended in a single shot. I wonder who they hired to protect their granddaughter. The most hateful thing is that the person who killed us did not even dispose of the corpses. So many cars and corpses were left on the mountain road like that, and exposed to so many people. I had to pay a huge price to clean up the aftermath. Its absolutely despicable! What? Shi Maowen was shocked. Dad, how could you agree to let Yalin do such a thing? Ive already told you, its not the time for us to fight the Nangong family to the death yet. You cant force the Nangong family into a corner. Yet, you You clearly know that Nangong Nuannuan is very important to the Nangong family, but you allowed Yalin to do such a thing anyway! I was too angry, alright? Do you know how difficult it is to deal with that Nangong Nuannuan? I merely sent someone to Tianheng Holdings to mess with herthey examined her fire safety, and then, mess with Tianheng Holdings taxes. In the end, she sent tens of thousands of rats into Fortune Groups headquarters. We used a whole month just to catch rats in such an impressive corporation because of her. Most of the thirty thousand rats even burrowed into the ceiling and floor crevices, with many still hiding inside. It nearly angered your eldest brother to his death. Coupled with the humiliation that Yalin and I suffered at the Chi residence previously, even I cant take this lying down, what more Yalin. Shi Maowen had never wanted to lash out at Shi Gen so badly. He took a few deep breaths before huffing, Dad, do you know how serious the blow to our Shi family is because you cant swallow your anger? We have fewer people than the Nangong family who we can use in the military base and the executive hall already. This time, however, we lost a corps commander and two senior assistants in the executive hall. One of them even has a good relationship with Dong Zhao. This affects me too much. Dad, you know that Im treading on thin ice in the bureaucracy right now. Although the president has always been amicable toward me, his attitude shows that hes more inclined to side with the Nangong family. When he talks to Dong Zhao, hes even more amiable to Dong Zhao than when he talks to me. Dad, youve failed once a few decades ago. Have you already forgotten that painful lesson? You had all the advantages on your side, but you lost to the Nangong family in the end. Why? Thats because youre always grumpier than Nangong Renyi. Its easier to make mistakes when you have the upper hand. After being reprimanded by his son, Old Master Shi felt a little embarrassed. He grumbled angrily, I agreed to let Yalin send people to kill people because of you, okay? When I came back from the Chi residence previously, I told you that Chi Yang has been bewitched by that little girl from the Nangong family. The entire Chi family is on the Nangong familys side now. If we dont get rid of Nangong Nuannuan, Chi Yang will never stand on our side. When that time comes, you can kiss your presidential dreams goodbye! Dad, do you think that without Nangong Nuannuan, Chi Yang would be on our side? Old Master Chi and Old Master Nangong are friends that have gone through life and death together. Is your relationship with the Chi family comparable to the Nangong family? Chapter 1492 - So Amazing Chapter 1492: So Amazing Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation Yalin likes Chi Yang, though. If we let Yalin marry Chi Yang, then we Dad, stop! When Eldest Brother and Sister-In-Law said that they wanted to match Yalin up with Chi Yang, Ive already realized how implausible it is. In spite of the common saying that other peoples wives are always better while your own sons are always better, Chi Yang is already a lieutenant general at such a young age. Hes not someone a girl like Yalin can handle. Yalin likes Chi Yang, but she needs Chi Yang to reciprocate her feelings first! If I were Chi Yang, I wouldnt like Yalin either. Shi Maowens words made Old Master Shi completely silent. Nangong Nuannuan is not as harmless as we think she is. Previously, my men investigated Tianheng Holdings and discovered how extraordinary this company is. For this company to bloom all over the world at the same time, its an economic feat that even the Shi family would find difficult to achieve. However, Nangong Nuannuan was a mere 12-year-old girl back then. How did she manage to do it? Therefore, I feel that what happened this time was not Nangongs doing, but Nangong Nuannuans doing. Nangong Nuannuan? Old Master Shi was still in stubborn disbelief. Ive seen the video of the auction in Jiang District. As Duke Eton mentioned, Tianheng Holdings belonged to her, and she was the one who built this empire. I dont believe it at all. Just like you said, she was only 12 years old. How could a 12-year-old girl have procured so much wealth? Shi Maowen continued, But if this was done by the Nangong family, do you think they would just ruin just five of us like this? Based on the Nangong familys protective nature, they would probably fight us to the death. Shi Maowens words hit the nail on the head. After some careful consideration, if the Nangong family already knew about this, the Shi family would have greater problems today. So, youre saying that Nangong Nuannuan is behind this? I think it should be her, Shi Maowen said. How did she manage to remove five of our people? Where did her videos come from? Ive already asked someone about this. The person said that there might be a super hacker with Nangong Nuannuan. If the person could hack the satellite, they could still capture everything that people did without a camera. After my man looked at the videos, he was 90% sure that Nangong Nuannuans hacker intercepted the videos from the satellite, based on the video quality. At this point, Shi Maowen suddenly thought of something and asked, Dad, when did Shi Yalin order the attack on Nangong Nuannuan? On the 26th. Why? the 26th is exactly five days away from today. Shi Maowens voice was heavy. Whats wrong with five days? Is there Before Old Master Shi could finish his sentence, he was reminded of what happened today. There were a total of five people from the Shi family who were ruined! Its really her! Old Master Shi felt like there was a huge rock pressing on his chest. He could not understand why the granddaughter of the Nangong family could be so much more outstanding than his granddaughter when they were both of the same generation. How how could she be so powerful? Where did she get the people for this? Old Master Shi was shocked. It was only now that he realized how terrifying Nangong Nuannuan was. On the other side of the line, Shi Maowen was silent for a long time. A woman whos able to establish Tianheng Holdings at the age of twelve; a woman who manages to become Luntanese royalty even though she has eastern blood.. There is definitely more than meets the eye when it comes to Nangong Nuannuan. Chapter 1493 - Disappointed Chapter 1493: Disappointed Fortunately, Nangong Nuannuan hasnt told the Nangong family about this. This also gives us some leeway so that the Nangong family wont have a fallout with us starting now. Hearing that, Old Master Shi snorted. Hmph, at least she knows whats good for her. Even so, Yalin merely sent killers after her. Since she has experts protecting her, she should be content when she killed everyone we sent. Yet, she went so far as to destroy five people from the Shi family. This is simply Dad! You should be glad that she only dealt with five people from the Shi family when she can do so much more. The Shi family has deep roots, and who wouldnt have something against us? If she had chosen to destroy Brother-in-law today and removed him from his position as the Commander-in-chief of the military bases south-eastern division, what should we do? Old Master Shi immediately fell silent. So listen to me and stop pursuing this matter. Regarding Nangong Nuannuan, if possible, I hope you can let Yalin step forward and sincerely apologize to her, with compensation. Its not like you dont know Yalins personality. She mightnt be able to apologize to Nangong Nuannuan. Also, although the assassins that Yalin sent out this time were not of a high rank, they were all chosen from among suicidal warriors. They were absolutely loyal to the Shi family. Even if Nangong Nuannuan were to suspect the Shi family, shed have no evidence to prove that the Shi family is behind this. So, this matter Old Master Shi was still talking when Shi Maowen hung up. Shi Maowen, who had hung up the phone, slowly walked down the steps and blended into the crowd that had yet to completely disperse. He pretended to be friendly with the people inside and tried his best to win over the people who were not on his side yet. The old masters reaction really disappointed him. In the past, his father was inches away from being the president. However, due to his carelessness and stubbornness, not only did he miss out on that position, but he was also forced out of the power center where decisions were made. Thankfully, the Shi family had a large family business, which allowed them to make a comeback in a few decades. Strangely, this father of his could maintain the attitude of a superior when facing anyone or any organization. However, when it came to the Nangong family, everything could stir up memories from the past that he painstakingly sealed away and the embarrassment that the incident brought him. Therefore, all these years, he did everything he could to step all over the Nangong family. However, he was just not smart enough. No matter how strong the Shi family was, the Nangong family kept growing stronger. To look down on the opponent was the greatest cruelty to oneself. However, Shi Maowen knew his fathers temper very well. Once he decided on something, not even ten bulls pulling him could stop him. On the surface, the members of the Shi family seemed to be in cahoots, but in reality, everyone was in it for personal gains. At this moment, Shi Maowen had only despair for the Shi family. Perhaps the Shi family would only be enlightened if they really hit the southern wall! He only hoped that the Shi family would be able to make a comeback after crashing into the southern wall. Otherwise, the chances on his side would be slim. While Shi Maowen was still wondering whether the Shi family could make a comeback after hitting the wall, something happened to the Shi family that could easily make them vomit blood. Today, there was a land auction in South City. This land area was the largest land auctioned in Emperor District in the past five years. The Shi family had long set their eyes on this piece of land and had already made private arrangements with the people in charge. This piece of land was a must-have for Fortune Group. In another month, there would be another work meeting at the executive hall. Next to that piece of land would be the new address for the administrative office in South City.. Chapter 1494 - Opposition Chapter 1494: Opposition Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation South City was the new city area that the country was going to spend a huge sum of money to build. The relocation of the South City Administrative Office would definitely bring about the rapid development of that area. At that time, the property prices in this area would increase greatly. The piece of land that was being auctioned today was a combination of commercial and residential property. When Fortune Group obtained the blueprint for this piece of land a few days ago, Fortune Group had already completed its design. They were going to build a super large mixed-use compound outside that would rank first among mixed-use compounds in South City. Then, they would build a high-end residential area at the back. Due to the excessive size of the plot of land, they had to split it into six stages to develop the residential area alone. When the time came, the plot of land would become the most luxurious residential area in South City. The land price here was still considered cheap. After a month, it would skyrocket, so Fortune Group had high hopes for this piece of land. Once they had successfully obtained this piece of land, they would earn at least ten billion in net profit. Further complemented by a large-scale economic entity, the land would provide them with a steady stream of income. Shi Maode, the chairman of Fortune Group and also Shi Yalins father, personally attended the auction for this piece of land. This was because there was a member from the Shi familys collateral relatives who was now the director of Emperor Districts Urban Development Department. Meanwhile, this urban development plan had not been made public yet, and only the Shi family knew about it. Therefore, even if the Nangong familys Imperial Palace Group, Eagle Eye Group, Shengyang Group, Ningwen Group, and Xiao familys Welkin Group were present today, Shi Maode knew that the land would belong to his Fortune Group today! After all, those families still did not know the exact value of this land, and his price would definitely be the highest among them. Almost everyone was present at the auction. Shi Maode glanced at Shengyang Group and Eagle Eye Group. Shengyang Group and Eagle Eye Group had always been mysteriousthe chairman of Shengyang Group had never shown his face. Although the chairman of Eagle Eye Group revealed his face before, the chairman was a person without any status or background. His name was so ordinary that it made ones hair stand on endLiao Chuan. However, how could any ordinary person be in possession of two corporations that joined the ranks of the first-tier wealthy families using their status as mere corporations? Therefore, at this land auction, Shi Maode especially took a look at Shengyang Group and Eagle Eye Group, the two large corporations that received acknowledgment to become first-tier wealthy families at the same time. He wanted to see if the people who came today were still those two unremarkable people. It was as he expected. It was still the same tall, average, and sturdy-built man from Eagle Eye Group whose name could not even be found when thrown into the crowdLiao Chuan. Meanwhile, it was still the same CEO from Shengyang Group; not the hidden mastermind who controlled all the power. The person representing Imperial Palace Group was the vice president of Imperial Palace Group, the Nangong familys Third Young MasterNangong Yun. Beside Nangong Yun sat a girl. Even though Shi Maode had never seen this girl in person, he had watched many videos about her. This person was none other than the woman who had stolen his Yalins fianc, Nangong Nuannuan. Yes, in the eyes of the Shi family, Chi Yang was Shi Yalins fianc even if the Chi family had never agreed to it. They would only allow Chi Yang to be the son-in-law of the Shi family. Therefore, when Shi Maode saw Nangong Nuannuan, his eyes were filled with malice. This woman should consider herself lucky. Five days ago, the Shi family had sent so many killers, but none of them had been able to kill her. Luck was on her side. Nangong Nuannuan was talking to Nangong Yun when she suddenly felt someone looking at her.. She raised her head and met the persons gaze. Chapter 1495 - Rich And Capable Chapter 1495: Rich And Capable Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation When Shi Maode saw Nangong Nuannuan looking at him, he was about to hide the malice in his eyes. Little did he expect Nuannuan, who would never allow herself to be at a disadvantage even if it was just a look, to immediately speak up. Why is Chairman Shi looking at me like that? People who know us will realize that this is our first time meeting. Those who dont know might guess that whatever bad things Chairman Shi did to me failed, and this is why youre looking this angry. Nangong Yun raised his head and shot a sharp gaze at Shi Maode. He did not even grant Shi Maode the courtesy and modesty a junior should have when meeting an elder. How dare Shi Maode look at his Nuannuan like that? Did Shi Maode think her elder brother was dead? Therefore, almost as soon as Nuannuan finished speaking, Nangong Yun taunted, Its not necessarily true that he would do something bad to you. However, its true that his daughter, Shi Yalin, wants to separate you and Chi Yang. Its a pity that Chi Yang will only love my younger sister in this lifetime, so Chairman Shi should take care to control your daughter properly. Dont be a bad apple at such a young age. After all, being the third person in a relationship isnt something to be proud of. Shi Maode was infuriated. He had not yet gotten angry over the grievances his father and daughter had suffered in the Chi residence that day. He had originally wanted to teach Nangong Nuannuan a lesson so that she would take it down a notch, but he did not expect that he would be rebuked instead. What a sharp-tongued little girl. Does Chi Yang know how detestable your tongue is when youre outside? Must you be so unpresentable? Shi Maode told Nuannuan off in a cold voice. Nuannuan found it funny and laughed. Chairman Shi, are you talking about your daughter? By the way, does your daughter have some sort of unspeakable illness? I heard shes not even 18 yet. Why did she insist on hooking up when she visited someones place? She clearly knew that the man already has a fiance, too. After failing in her attempt, she got angry instead. In this day and age, Ive only heard that women with poor family backgrounds wanted to marry desperately. Its really rare to see someone like her, who comes from a rich family, to be so desperate to get married. Desperate to get married? My daughter has kept her hands to herself, and theres a queue of men pursuing her hand in marriage from the house gate to the gate of the city. She simply hasnt accepted any of them. Unlike some people, who are about the same age as my daughter; shes not even an adult yet, but have already openly moved into the mans home. Compared to having no shame, Id rather my daughter be desperate for marriage. Chairman Shi, you have to be responsible for what you say. Even though myyounger sister and brother-in-law arent married yet, the military base has already approved it. To put it bluntly, theyre already legally married to each other in the military base. However, since my sister isnt 18 yet, theyre just missing the booklet. The military base has already acknowledged them as husband and wife, so how did my sister become a shameless person whos blatantly living in a mans house before getting married? There are cameras here. Arent you afraid that Ill send the surveillance video here to the military base and get them to clear my sisters name? Nangong Yuns expression was grave. How dare this man call his sister shameless? This was unforgivable. Yet, Nuannuan was still smiling. If someone like me, who has the military bases approval, is considered shameless, what about your daughter who came to my fianc and tried to poach him? I wonder if calling her shameless is doing her a favor. People like her isnt just shameless, she needs to have her sense of morality checked too! Furthermore, Im confident that my family background is better than your daughters.. Im prettier, richer, and more capable than your daughter too. Chapter 1496 - Tianheng Holdings Joining Real Estate Chapter 1496: Tianheng Holdings Joining Real Estate Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation However, Im not someone who likes to trouble others. Therefore, Ill reject anyone who has a crush on me immediately. Ill never hinder someone from pursuing the joys of youth. Chairman Shi, you said that your daughters suitors can line up all the way to the city gate. Shes taking up so much of those talented young mens time and enjoying the fruits of their pursuit, while never responding to their feelings. Wont she feel guilty? Other than the people from the Four Dominant Families, there were also corporations from many second and third-tier wealthy families. Seeing Shi Maode and the Nangong family arguing, everyone pricked up their ears to listen. If they listened to the beginning of the conversation, people might think that Nangong Nuannuan was indeed a halfway rich daughter from a wealthy familyshe did not act like a socialite at all. After listening to the later parts of the conversation, it was only later that they found out that Nangong Nuannuan and Chi Yang were engaged, and it was a military marriage. The military base had already agreed to it, but the Shi family still insisted on interfering with the military marriage by pushing Shi Yalin to Chi Yang. Knowing this, everyone knew who was right and who was wrong. Shi Maode realized that he could not win in this argument against Nangong Nuannuan and slander her with his words. He sneered and said, Little Girl, in this world, strength speaks, not the men youre married to. Nangong Nuannuan replied bluntly, Yes, thats why I feel that its necessary to have my own business. I wonder if Miss Shi is on the same page as Chairman Shi? Hmph. Shi Maode realized that he could not come up with any other retort. He could only snort coldly. Then, I wish the Nangong family good luck in taking this piece of land. After saying that, he turned around, refusing to be snubbed anymore. However, deep down, he agreed with his daughters plan to hire someone to kill this woman. This woman was definitely not easy to deal with. Leaving this woman behind would only bring trouble. Therefore, since she did not die this time, he would do it himself next time. After Shi Maode was defeated, he no longer spoke to the two brats of the Nangong family and turned his head away. After a while, the people from the bidding agency arrived. Alright, please take your seats. After saying this, Nangong Nuannuan stood up from Nangong Yuns side. Her action confused everyone. The bidding was about to start, so why was she still standing up? In the end, everyones gaze followed Nangong Nuannuan as she traveled halfway across the venue before sitting down at a seat far away from Imperial Palace Group. When the staff saw this, they immediately set up a place card on it. Im sorry. When I saw you sitting there, I thought you wouldnt come over. This is your place card. Nangong Nuannuan nodded and shifted her focus back on the staff of the bidding agency. It was then that everyone realized that Nangong Nuannuan was not attending the auction with Nangong Yun. She was not representing Imperial Palace Group eithershe was representing Tianheng Holdings. Those from the Nangong and Shi families who already knew about Nuannuans identity were naturally not too surprised. However, those who were not familiar with Nuannuan and only knew that she was the precious daughter of the Nangong family were extremely shocked when they saw her sitting on the seat of Tianheng Holdings as she represented Tianheng to bid. They all wanted to ask Nangong Nuannuan what her relationship with the mysterious Tianheng Holdings was. However, the people participating in the bidding today were all the bigshots from various corporations.. After all, their investment this time was estimated to be around forty billion. Since Nangong Nuannuan was able to represent Tianheng Holdings to participate in the bidding, did that mean that Nangong Nuannuan was one of the higher-ups in Tianheng Holdings, or even one of their chairpeople? Chapter 1497 - Super High Chapter 1497: Super High Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation Tianheng Holdings had always been a magical corporation in the hearts of many businessmen. It appeared out of nowhere and flourished everywhere. All of a sudden, it dominated the world by becoming the top household name in the field of department stores. Today, would they be getting involved in the real estate industry? Hello, everyone. Welcome to the auction for the S-D plot of the South City Economic Development Zone. There are many well-known companies here today, and I believe you all know each other very well already. Allow me to introduce a new company today. With a comprehensive A-class qualification, this new company finally joins our auction today. Whether as a company or a person, I believe everyone is familiar with this name. This company is none other than Tianheng Holdings. At the same time, Id like to thank the chairman of Tianheng Holdings, Ms. Nangong Nuannuan, for participating in this bid. Then, the auctioneer led the applause. Everyone clapped along with him while still dazed by the surprising announcement. Tianheng Holdings was a foreign business with extremely powerful funds. Previously, it had always been the CEO, Aiden, who was in charge of everything. Anyone from any major family planned to find out Aidens identity. However, this person built great defenses from getting scouted. Add to that Tianhengs deep financial support, many people could not help but wonder who the boss behind Tianheng Holdings was. Now that it had finally been revealed, everyone was completely stunned. It was Nangong Nuannuan! The granddaughter whom the Nangong family had acknowledged not long ago! Five years ago, she should still be a child, right? How did she manage to establish Tianheng Holdings and build it into what it was today? Without giving everyone time to be shocked, the auctioneer continued, Now, lets get back to the main event of the day. South City Economic Development Zone, S-D plot is a dual-purpose plot of land for commercial and residential use. It has a total of xx hectares, with a capacity of xx%, and the largest building area is xxx hundred thousand square meters. This is the first time in five years that South City is able to auction off such a large plot of land. This is the time for the rapid development of real estate. Our population is gradually increasing, but the number of available lands is decreasing. Im sure I dont need to elaborate more on the commercial and residential utility of this plot of land. Based on the current land prices, the Licensing Department in the executive hall will offer a minimum price of 67000 per square meter, which is a total of 31.8 billion yuan. The specific details have been released before the auction. According to our rules, we will allow everyone 15 minutes to bid on this piece of land. Please write the amount you are offering on the iPad given to you and we will announce the highest bidder immediately. This plot of land will go to the highest bidder. The price of the building alone was 67000 bucks per square meter. After bidding for the land, the cost for manpower, construction fees, materials fees, and various administrative fees would have to be accounted for. There would definitely be an additional hundred thousand to be added to the cost. In addition, the developer would want to earn a little bit more from the sales margin. Based on the starting price, even if it was not being put forward in an auction, the building would be offered at 130000 bucks per square meter to sell. Although 130000 bucks per square meter were not considered expensive in Emperor District, South City Economic Development Area was quite far from the city center. The public facilities were not considered complete, and it would take some time for this area to develop. Thus, 130000 bucks per square meter were considered expensive. However, this was not the price offered at the auction. Looking at the surrounding buildings, their sales prices were basically around a hundred thousand. This building complex would become a landmark after it was built, it would be normal for the average price to have an increment of twenty or thirty thousand bucks. However, if the price went up too high, it might ruin the building instead. Initially, everyone thought that 30 billion would be enough to buy this plot of land. Now, the starting price was 31..8 billion, which directly exceeded the limit of many third-tier and second-tier wealthy corporations. Chapter 1498 - The Shi Family’s Intentions Chapter 1498: The Shi Familys Intentions Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation One had to know that many third-tier wealthy families only had less than 20 billion bucks in their total assets. If they were to take out 30 billion, it would be akin to mortgaging all their assets. They might have to borrow a lot of money too. Therefore, if the starting price was more than 30 billion bucks, none of the third-tier wealthy families would have a chance to obtain this fat piece of meat. If a second-tier wealthy family wanted to fight for this plot of land, they would also face considerable difficulties. Those who could enter the ranks of second-tier wealthy families would have accrued a total of 50 billion in assets. However, this 50 billion was often divided into different areas. Thus, if they really wanted to take out 30 billion, they would still have to spend a lot of money to get a loan. Therefore, after the auction staff announced the starting price, all the third-tier wealthy families gave up at the same time, and more than half of the second-tier wealthy families gave up as well. Only the first-tier wealthy families participated in the bid, along with Shengyang Group, Eagle Eye Group, and Tianheng Holdings. Shi Maode glanced at Nangong Yun, who was still hesitating, as well as Shengyang Group and Eagle Eye Group, who had already begun to fill in their numbers. Finally, he looked at Nangong Nuannuan, who had also started to fill in the data without hesitation, and sneered in his heart. He was long informed of the starting bid before, and he knew how much the land would appreciate in the future. According to the land auction rules, the floating price of the auction price could not exceed 20%. The starting price of this piece of land was 31.8 billion, and it would be 38.16 billion if it rose up to 20%. If the bid exceeded 38.16 billion, it would be regarded as a failed bid. The executive hall would make adjustments to the land price through the bidding price of this auction and wait for the next auction. It was normal for failed bids to appear when auctioning land plots. However, this piece of land was auctioned at a ridiculously high price in the first place. Before bringing up the second-tier wealthy families, even first-tier wealthy families like the Shi family would find it difficult to fork out more than 30 billion that they had in their idle funds. In simpler terms, it was easier for first-tier wealthy families to obtain loans because their repayment ability was stronger. Therefore, Shi Maode believed that none of these people would increase the bidding price all the way to 20%. Only he knew that even if he increased it by 40%, this piece of land would still bring great benefits as the area developed. Therefore, Shi Maode wrote 38.1 billion on his page and increased the price by 20%. He only omitted the 60 million yuan. After filling in the bids, the staff summarized the bids that the bigshots had filled out and then revealed them one by one in public. Yarun Group forfeits. Gongsheng Group forfeits. Qingfeng Group forfeits. The staff listed around a dozen companies and their positions in a single breath; all of them had chosen to forfeit. After that, the staff read out the bids of three second-tier wealthy families. One increased their bid by 5%, and the other by 6%. However, everyone knew that the price offered by the first-tier wealthy families would far exceed this amount. Therefore, these three second-tier wealthy families proposed the bid to try their luck. Ningwen Group, 12 percentage points added, bid 35.61 billion. Welkin Group, increase by 12 percentage points, bid 35.6 billion. Imperial Palace Group, 13 percentage points added, bid 35.934 billion. Shengyang Group, 13 percentage points added, bid 35.9 billion. Eagle Eye Group, 15 percentage points added, bid 3.657 billion. When Shi Maode heard the offers listed out by the auctioneer, he was secretly gleeful. He was sure that this piece of land would belong to him. No one knew about this plan and the Shi family had already removed all news of it, even now.. Therefore, no matter how good anyones foresight was, they would at most raise the price point equivalent to Eagle Eye Group, and not more. Chapter 1499 - Taking Advantage of the Situation Chapter 1499: Taking Advantage of the Situation Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation Shi Maode might be a little worried if Imperial Phoenix Group was present in this auction. Other than that, he did not think that anyone would bid for this piece of land at the same price as him. Fortune Group, increase by 20 percentage points, bid 38.1 billion. When the auctioneer announced the bid that Shi Maode had filled out, everyones eyes were immediately shifted toward him. Everyone present was a bigshot, and they were all familiar with each others backgrounds. Although this piece of land was huge, it was not worth that much money based on the current development plan. All the bosses had invested nearly similar amounts of money, but only Fortune Group had invested so much more. If anyone dared to claim that there was nothing fishy about this, nobody would believe it. When they heard that Shi Maode had increased the bid by 20%, they recalled the Shi familys relationship with the Urban Development Department and realized The land would soon appreciate. Although they did not know how the value of this piece of land would appreciate or how much it would appreciate, all the bigshots were simply busy being dismayed at this moment. They did not expect that the Shi family would gain the upper hand. Since the Shi family was willing to buy this piece of land at a 20% increment, it meant that the price of this piece of land would definitely appreciate much higher than the current offered price. Shi Maode became the center of attention as everyones unreadable eyes shifted toward him, feeling gleeful. Now that everyone was already giving him this look, everyone would be even more envious when this piece of land appreciated more than 70%. Since the Shi familys offer was the highest among all the previous families, the auctioneer paused for a moment before reporting the rest. Tianheng Holdings, increase by 20 percentage points bid 38.101 billion. What?! Shi Maode leaped from his chair in shock. How was that possible?! Why would Nangong Nuannuan bid at such a high price? Most importantly, Shi Maode did not expect anyone would offer a higher price than him. Since the highest price increase at 20% was actually 38.16 billion, Shi Maode did not bother adding the 60 million to the price he offered since he was sure that he was already the highest bidder. However, it was precisely the 60 million he ignored that allowed Nangong Nuannuan to take advantage of the situation. A mere one million bucks lost him a business that was worth at least 38 billion bucks. This was simply an understatement to call it regret. It was inaccurate to describe him as being angry. A net profit of 38 billion or more was definitely a great temptation even for first-tier wealthy families. The Shi family could win over many people with this money. Recently, the Nangong family had made the Shi family lose out in the business world several times. Coupled with the huge expenditure from the Medic Association Hospital, the Shi family had their eyes on this piece of land a long time ago and treated it as their own property. By spending around 6 billion or so, they could earn close to 40 billion in the future. Anyone would fight for this kind of business. The Shi family had been eyeing this opportunity and had thought that they would definitely win. They had not expected Nangong Nuannuan to pop up and ruin their plans. How could Shi Maode let this go? How did you manage to make such a high offer? You cheated! Shi Maodes face flushed red. As his blood boiled and his veins popped all over his face, he looked abnormal. Similar to when Shi Maode called her shameless just now, Nangong Nuannuan smiled as brightly as a blooming flower in spring. Chairman Shi, everyone is bidding for this piece of land.. Im merely competing with everyone based on the price because I have great hopes for this plot of land. How can you say that I cheated? Are you slandering me? Chapter 1500 - Shameless Chapter 1500: Shameless Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation Chairman Shi, defamation is also a crime. As an elder brother, Nangong Yun had a natural instinct to protect his younger sister. As long as Shi Maode said anything bad about his younger sister, Nangong Yun would immediately jump out like a protective lioness to protect Nangong Nuannuan. Shi Maode could feel his blood boiling and the energy inside his body in disarray; his left chest began to hurt. He endured the pain and exclaimed, If she didnt cheat, how did she manage to buy this piece of land by offering just 1 million more than my bidding price? A million more than you is cheating? If I really did cheat, then I wouldnt be offering one million more than you. Id only offer one dollar more than you! You Nangong Nuannuan, what do you mean by that? This piece of land is something that my Shi family wants. I advise you to retract your offer just now. Do you think Ill listen to you just because you tell me to? Who are you to me? Nangong Nuannuan, youre a younger generation from the Nangong family. The Shi family and the Nangong family bump into each other too frequently. Its best not to make things too difficult. Shi Maodes heart was already hurting more and more. This piece of land was probably the best that the Shi family had seen in the past ten years. There was nothing that could make him give up this piece of land! If Nangong Nuannuan did not give up on acquiring this land, this auction would be a successful one. However, the Shi family could not give up this piece of land. Therefore, Shi Maode could only threaten her. He hoped that Nangong Nuannuan would understand what he was implying and give up acquiring this piece of land. So, Chairman Shi understands the concept of not making things difficult. Thats great. Then, please restrain those random cats and dogs around you. Otherwise Since the Nangong and Shi families bump into each other frequently, the outcome might not be what you want to see if you make things too ugly. Shi Maode narrowed his eyes. What do you mean? I mean it literally. After saying that, Nangong Nuannuan looked at the auctioneer and said, The bid has ended. Can we announce the name of the buyer? The auctioneer from the bidding agency looked at Shi Maode awkwardly. After all, the Shi family had everything arranged, starting from the people from the executive hall to the people from the bidding agency. However, Fortune Group was not the one to obtain the plot of land. This made it very difficult for them to report to their superiors! At the same time, he lamented at how powerful Tianheng Holdings had proven itself to be for a company that came from a foreign country. They paid 38 billion at a whim, just like that. They were so rich it was unbelievable. Shi Maode noticed that the auctioneer were looking at him. Although Shi Maode clearly knew that there was no problem with the bidding, he wanted to do everything in his power to make sure that the Shi family could take over the plot of land. Therefore, he said, I feel that theres something fishy about this bid, so Im raising my objection here. I hope that the bidding agency and the relevant departments of the executive hall can choose another day for another bidding attempt. Chairman Shi, youre the chairman of Fortune Group after all. How could you do something so shameless in public? Nangong Yun, who are you calling shameless? The bid started at a price that was greater than 30 billion. If theres nothing fishy about it, would your sister be able to top my Fortune Group by a mere one million? Shi Maode asked angrily. Ive always heard that the Shi family doesnt care much about their reputation. Since I havent interacted much with people from the Shi family before, I didnt think much of it. Today, Ive witnessed this for myself. Shi Maode looked at the person who spoke. This was the person from the Eagle Eye Group who had an ordinary appearance, an ordinary name, and zero background. Even so, even the Shi family could not do anything to shake his existence. Liao Chuan had always kept a low profile and was not the kind of person who would casually make enemies. Chapter 1501 - Hacked Chapter 1501: Hacked Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation Eagle Eye Group had never had a direct confrontation with the Shi family ever since they existed. This was the first time Liao Chuan had spoken back at someone from the Shi family like this. Nangong Yun sneered as well. This is them being shameless, right? He claimed that there was a problem with the bidding just because he didnt win the bid. Chairman Shi, Nuannuans bid this time is a million bucks more than yours. Even if she offered a single buck more, she would still win the bid. If the bid is invalid just because your Shi family did not win this bid, then I think I should boycott any auction that the Shi family wants to bid on in the future. After all, according to Chairman Shi, the Shi family should win whatever bid they have their eyes on. Otherwise, someone must have done something in the back for the bid, and we have to start all over again. Whats the point of coming to this auction then? Why dont you just get the executive hall to wrap a bow on this land and give it to you directly?! Shengyang Groups CEO also spoke sarcastically. Among the six first-tier wealthy entitiesthe Nangong family, Shengyang Group, and Eagle Eye Groupall expressed their dissatisfaction. Therefore, it was difficult for the experts and staff from the bidding company to continue siding with the Shi family. The auctioneer could only announce, The bidding process this time was carried out in accordance with the procedures, and the result of the bid is legitimate. If Fortune Group has any objections to this auction, you can file a lawsuit against the court. However, todays bidding will still go according to our previous rules. The highest bidder wins. Miss Nangongs bidding price is exactly 20% of the allowed floating price, and it does not exceed the bid price. According to the rule of the highest bidder wins, this S-D Land belongs to Miss Nangong. As Shi Maode listened to the experts evaluation, he knew that he had lost the upper hand. He was so angry that his blood continued to boil. There was darkness surrounding his eyes, and his chest started to hurt. After Shi Maode finally managed to stabilize himself, he thought that he could no longer continue talking to Nangong Nuannuan. He snorted and left. On the way home, Nangong Yun could not help but ask, Nuannuan, how did you know that there was something suspicious about this land plot here? After all, the starting price of 31.8 billion was already very high. It was already very risky to be able to bid for more than 10% that was allowed within the floating price. He believed that even if Nuannuan had a lot of money, she was definitely not a fool. To be able to bid for that price, she must have known beforehand that there was something suspicious going on. Nangong Nuannuan giggled like a little fox. After all, this piece of land was extraordinarily big. In the future, she would earn a lot more than that, so she was in a very good mood. Actually, when I heard that the starting price was at 31.8 billion, I agreed that it was exorbitant too. However, when everyone was surprised to hear the starting price, Shi Maode was the only one who did not look surprised. He even looked like he was determined to win, so I hacked into his computer and saw their encrypted proposal. As Nuannuan spoke, her fingers fiddled with her notebook. Soon, a proposal with encrypted written on it appeared in front of Nangong Yun. The proposal introduced the projects that the Urban Development Department will focus on in the next five years, and one of them is the South City Economic Development Zone. The venue where we had the auction just now wont only become an area that will be heavily developed, but the executive hall will also relocate there soon. In other words, that place will become another regional center. If it picks up, the property prices there will be at least twice as high. I also saw their bidding price. Originally, they were prepared to bid the highest possible price, but since they expected no other companies would bid at such a high price, they decided to offer 60 million less to save on costs in the end.. Chapter 1502 - To The Death Chapter 1502: To The Death Nangong Yun was petrified when he saw the Shi familys encrypted documents popping up so easily with just a few casual fiddling with Nuannuans hand. Nuannuan was still unaware of her insane technological mastery and she continued, After all, Im also someone with a business. Although Im not involved in the management of the business, I have the obligation to save costs for my business too. I dont know the rules in the auctions here either. I was afraid that if I only bid one buck more than the Shi family, theyll do everything they can to fail me so that I wont win that bid. Thus, I topped up one million bucks. Thinking about it, a million bucks is enough to buy a basic gown. How frustrating! Nuannuan was still brooding over the fact that she could not buy that piece of land with just one buck more. Going down memory lane, Nuannuan remembered how many brain cells she would have to sacrifice just to snatch a gown that cost a million bucks from Zhong Qianqian back then. Nangong Yun sat in the carriage as he stared blankly at his younger sister. For some reason, he could not help pitying the Shi family. Shi Gen and Shi Yalin merely angered Nuannuan that once while Shi Yalins father annoyed Nuannuan just today. That was enough to trigger Nuannuans vengeful heart to the point of destruction! After using a million bucks to bag the land that the Shi family was determined to geta land that promised a net profit of over 30 billionNuannuan still looked like she painstakingly missed out on a good opportunity. While he was still overwhelmed by emotional turmoil, Nangong Yun nodded and said, Lil Sis, youre right. If you only bid one buck higher than them, perhaps this bid wouldve been canceled. Nangong Yun conveniently left out the fact that even if Nuannuan bid a million bucks more, the Shi family would still continue their pursuit. However, he could not help but think that Nuannuan was right in everything she did. If the Shi family really would not let the matter rest, she still had the Nangong family behind her back, right? If the Shi family was unwilling to accept this reality, so be it. There was nothing to worry about. The first thing Shi Maode did after returning home was to tell Shi Gen about Nangong Nuannuan intercepting the S-D plot of land. Originally, Shi Gen was already suffering from a potential heart attack after Nangong Nuannuan took revenge on five of the Shi familys people. However, now that he suddenly heard that the plot of land had been intercepted, he was instantly triggered. His eyes rolled back, and he fainted. The Shi family was in chaos. At the same time, the Shi family, who had originally wanted to challenge the Nangong family, was now at odds with the Nangong family. Nuannuan took the piece of land that she had won from the auction and went to the current headquarters of the Imperial Phoenix Groupthe first building. The moment she entered, security stopped Nuannuan. Miss, what can I do for you? Im looking for Aiden. After all, the plot of land had been acquired under the name of Tianheng Holdings. Feng Shengxuan was the vice president of Imperial Phoenix Group while Aiden was the vice president of Tianheng Holdingsthis made Nuannuan casually mention Aiden. The security guard did not expect Nangong Nuannuan to come here to look for their vice president. He sized her up and saw that she was so pretty, and his eyes lit up. This way, please. Miss, please register here. Okay. Nuannaun did not reveal her identity and followed the security guard to the registration counter. Since Imperial Phoenix Group was one of the top three international giants in the world, even their selection of receptionists was very strict. At first glance, the staff at the front desk looked pretty. She was tall, well-dressed, and had a friendly smile. She was very attractive. Nuannuan was very satisfied with the appearance of the staff at the front desk. After all, it was Aiden, the man who was a sucker for good looks, who went through the employee application himself. Heres another lady who wants to see Vice President Aiden. I brought her here to register. The five people at the front desk had been looking forward with smiles on their faces, but when they heard the security guards words, two of their expressions changed.. Chapter 1503 - Do You Have An Appointment? Chapter 1503: Do You Have An Appointment? Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation Aiden was the vice president of Imperial Phoenix Group and the CEO of the company. How could anyone just ask to see him randomly? Alright, Miss. Have you made an appointment with Vice President Aiden beforehand? the receptionist asked. No, Nuannuan answered truthfully. The receptionist was startled for a moment before saying with a smile, Miss, since Aiden is our vice president, hes usually very busy. I cant allow you to see him without an appointment. How about this? Tell me your identity and the reason for your visit. After registering your identity, Ill immediately help you make an appointment with the secretarys office. Ill inform you immediately if the vice president wishes to see you. Nuannuan was satisfied with the reception. Just as she was about to nod in agreement, the slightly older receptionist next to her told off the girl in a tone that indicated her seniority, Lu Li, you just made a mistake a few days ago. Are you thinking of committing another one today? The girl called Lu Li was stunned. But Look at her. Look at how young and how beautiful she is. Other than trying to seduce our vice president, what else does she plan to do? The vice president might have a wonderful temperament, but when you brought a woman to him that day, he expressed his dissatisfaction even though he did not fire you. Do you want to be fired this time? But I only said that Id help her contact the CEOs secretary. Isnt that what Im supposed to do? Im taking over! The woman barked and took over without waiting for Lu Lis approval. Miss, Im really sorry. Our vice president is very busy. If you havent made an appointment with him beforehand, you wont be able to see him. Please make an appointment first before coming. This womans words were not completely unreasonable. However, her words and the way her eyes scanned Nuannuan head to toe gave Nuannuan the feeling that the lady was projectingshe was the one who tried to seduce Aiden but failed. Nuannuan started to look at the receptionist coldly. Imperial Phoenix Group was huge. If they could not give their patrons the impression that they received the best service, how could this company continue to go down the path of being number one? So, youre saying that if I have something to discuss with Aiden, I have to find a way to contact him on my own and not through you? Like a dead mouse that feared no cold, the woman was adamant. She had already made her judgment and decided what she thought of Nangong Nuannuan. Furthermore, she was convinced that anyone who was close to their vice president or any woman that the vice president was willing to meet all had extremely good figures. The fact that Nangong Nuannuan was pretty could not convince the woman otherwise. The women were all hot girls who possessed cup sizes that were greater than C. Furthermore, Nangong Nuannuan was dressed so casually and looked really young. Regardless of her breast size, Nangong Nuannuan was definitely not the vice presidents cup of tea. Therefore, the receptionist was not afraid of Nangong Nuannuans threat at all. Instead of answering, she asked, You were the one who wanted to contact our vice president. Of course, you should take charge of contacting him. If our vice president wants to see you, you can come to us again. We wont stop you then. At that moment, the person in charge of the receptionist walked over and started asking about the situation. Coincidentally, it was another receptionistwho disliked Nuannuan but held her tongue until nowwho described everything that happened to the person in charge. After adding some personal opinions into her recollection, the person in charge of the receptionist walked toward Nuannuan. The woman was around 35 years old. She was clad in a uniform and was neatly dreassed.. In spite of her presentable smile, the content of her conversation with Nuannuan made Nuanuan frown even more. Chapter 1504 - Chairman Chapter 1504: Chairman Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation Miss, our vice president is usually very busy. Its impossible for him to meet just anyone, so please understand how difficult this request is for people in our line of work. If you really know our vice president personally, please contact him yourself. Once he agrees, well let you in immediately. However, if you dont have an appointment, we cant let you in. Please be understanding. This explained why there would be receptionists like the previous lady at the front deskeven the person in charge acted in this manner. Nangong Nuannuan did not waste any more time talking to them. She took out her phone and made a call. The moment Nangong Nuannuan gave them a cold glance and fished out her phone, the expressions of the receptionists changed. Upstairs, Bai Liyue and Aiden were having a meeting with the senior admins when Aidens phone suddenly rang. Seeing that it was Nuannuans call, Aiden paused the meeting and picked up the call. Aiden, come down. Okay, Chairman, please wait a moment! In the past, many people did not know that Nangong Nuannuan was the chairman of Imperial Phoenix Group. Firstly, it was because Nuannuan refused to be too high-profile since KE still existed back then. Later on, she thought that she would eventually return to Camino to be with her family, and thus, she did not want her identity as the chairman of Imperial Phoenix Group to hold her back. However, there was no point in announcing her identity now. Nuannuan would not allow Aiden and the others to hold a press conference on purpose, but she would not hide her identity intentionally either. Even though she did not care, she was still the chairman of Imperial Phoenix Group. After all, 70% of Imperial Phoenix Groups wealth today came from the accumulation of its original funds. Soon, Bai Liyue and Aiden came down with a group of excited executives. 70% of these people were from Sad, not Camino. Meanwhile, the remaining 30% remained in Sab. Therefore, more than 30% of these people had never seen the CEO before. Anyone who saw their chairman before never dared to reveal anything, especially after learning of the chairmans great achievements. Therefore, when Bai Liyue and Aiden brought the string of executives who had never seen Nangong Nuannuan before to her and called her Chairman, the 70% executives from Sab respectfully called her Chairman too. As for the remaining executives who had never seen Nangong Nuannuan before, as well as the receptionists who asked Nuannuan to contact Aiden herself a moment ago, were completely dumbfounded. Wh What? Chairman? The person in charge at the front desk knew she did something bad. The other two girls who had been disrespectful to Nangong Nuannuan were also pale with fright. It was not easy for them to pull so many strings that they could finally work here. The work here was easy, and they earned three times more than the receptionists from other places. They had initially thought that they could find themselves a rich husband in Imperial Phoenix Group, but who knew that they would offend the chairman after just a few days of work? They stared at Nangong Nuannuan who was much younger than them. This girl should not be more than 20 years old, right? Why would she be the chairman of Imperial Phoenix Group? This this is our chairman? A newly recruited executive could not believe what he was seeing. Imperial Phoenix Group was one of the top three conglomerates in the world.. Without the efforts sowed by at least three generations, how was it possible for anyone to establish and grow a company to what it was today? Chapter 1505 - The Last Time Chapter 1505: The Last Time Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation Previously, when they said that Best Actor Feng Shengxuan was the chairman, everyone had been trying to find out about the power behind him. However, now that they had truly joined the highly ranked executives in Imperial Phoenix Group, they realized that even Feng Shengxuan was just someone who managed the company on behalf of the real chairman. Therefore, they had always wanted to know who their chairman was. When they arrived downstairs, they intended to make a pilgrimage to the chairman whose very presence could change everyones expression. However, when they realized that she was only a little girl who was not even twenty years old yet, the emotional turmoil in their hearts was indescribable. As the first vice president after Feng Shengxuan, Bai Liyue nodded and introduced Nuannuan to everyone, Everyone, this is the chairman of our Imperial Phoenix Group, Miss Sunny. However, she has just found her family not long ago, and she now goes by her real nameNangong Nuannuan. What? The higher-ups were shocked again. The two receptionists and the person in charge started to fidget in panic. Nangong Nuannuan? The Nangong family that they knew of? However, there was only one family with the surname Nangong in Camino. For her to have the Nangong name, even if she was not from the main family, she must be the Nangong family collateral relative. Why are there so many whats? Aiden, who had been silent the entire time, was very dissatisfied with the reaction of these new executives. He immediately felt like firing them. The senior executives immediately realized that they had been rude and immediately gave Nangong Nuannuan 90-degree bows, welcoming her loudly. Hello, Chairman! Aiden said to Nuannuan, Boss, these are the band of temporary senior executives of the company that I managed to put together at the last minute. I think theyre a little too shocked to see you. When the executives heard that the vice president had labeled them as temporary senior executives, their hearts were filled with indescribable horror and fear. All of them looked at Nangong Nuannuan, hoping that she could put in a good word for them. However she did not. The reason why Imperial Phoenix was able to become one of the top three conglomerates of the world within a few years was not because of how charitable they were. As an executive of Imperial Phoenix, they did not even have the respect that they should have when seeing the chairman. How were they going to take charge of the company and compete against other companies? It was already benevolent of Imperial Phoenix to not fire him on the spot. When the executives looked at Nangong Nuannuan with pitiful eyes, they were received with a pair of mercilessly cold but beautiful eyes. The executives were instantly jolted awake. Damn, this was one of the top three conglomerates in the world. If her management style was as naive and easy to fool as her age implied, would Imperial Phoenix have developed to its current state? The executives standing at the back glanced at the executives who transferred over from Sab. They noticed the absolute loyalty and admiration in the eyes of these foreignersthere was not a single spark of insubordination in their eyes. Therefore, the previous group of people retracted their pitiful gazes. The hair on their backs stood on end. At this moment, Nuannuan opened her mouth and spoke slowly, No matter how impossible the incidents you face in the future, I hope this is the first and last time. As the new generation of Imperial Phoenixs executives, Imperial Phoenix might have no place for you if you cant even control your expressions. Yes! The group of senior executives nearly buried their heads into their chests, not daring to raise their heads a single inch. It seemed like this chairmans aura was more oppressive than Bai Liyue and Aiden. Chapter 1506 - Trouble Chapter 1506: Trouble Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation As expected of the founder of Imperial Phoenix! Seeing that the companys executives were so scared that they could not even lift their heads in front of Nangong Nuannuan, the two receptionists and the person in charge of the front desk were scared out of their wits. This was especially so for the person in charge. Her family had pulled many strings just to get her into this job. If she lost it just like that, she might as well crash her head into the wall and die! Also. Nangong Nuannuan turned to Aiden and asked, Who picked the employees at the front desk? Aiden looked at one of the executives and said, the director of Human Resources. The director was from Sab, so when he heard the chairmans words, he knew that something bad was going to happen. He quickly waved his hand. Its not me. Its the new manager in Sector D of the HR Department. The HR manager was divided into four sectors, which were ABCD. Sector A was in charge of hiring talents for positions above the middle management, while Sector D selected and managed the lowest level employees, such as the front desk and cleaners. At this moment, the HR manager of Sector D was not present. Nuannuan said, Fire these two people and the person in charge at the front desk, this security guard, and the manager in Sector D. Imperial Phoenix Group is one of the top three conglomerates in the world. We cant allow these people to tarnish the companys reputation. Also, I hope you can keep your eyes open when you hire our future employees. Dont just allow any random Jane and John Does into the company just because there are changes in our companys headquarters; even if we need urgent manpower. If you cant do it, send some people over from Sab. When we have everything we need, well send them back once the manpower in our headquarters is on the right track. Yes. As for the companys security, you can head over to the security companies under Shengyang Group to look for suitable candidates. The security guards of the lowest level there are retired soldiers, while the high-level security guards are retired soldiers from the special forces. You can find all sorts of outstanding security personnel there. What I want is someone who has integrity and is worthy of the name security. Hearing Nuannuans request, the director of the HR Department, a senior executive who had been around since the establishment of Imperial Phoenix Group, broke out in cold sweat. He immediately apologized, Im sorry, Chairman. This is my negligence. I wont let this happen again. Ill contact Shengyang Group immediately. Nuannuan nodded and left. Bai Liyue and Aiden followed after her with a trail of high-ranking officials from Sab and a group of newly hired executives behind them. At that moment, they no longer dared to underestimate the young chairman. Wait, Chairman, I can explain Im innocent The person in charge at the front desk cried out in grievance, but no one dared to look at her, what more responding to her. Something had just happened a few days ago, and another mistake happened in such a short span of time. She did not deserve anyones pityshe was the classic case of someone who would not stop until she met her death. The receptionist gave the girl who despised Nangong Nuannuan a tight slap. Its all your fault! Youre a scourge! You were the one who caused the trouble that day, and today, youre the one who caused it again. I used my connections to get you to come in as the front desk. Did I do all that so that you can jinx me? The receptionist was so scared that she did not dare speak. After being slapped, she only dared to cover her face silently. However, any of the staff who saw how arrogant she had been to the chairman earlier agreed that she deserved no sympathy. Meanwhile, the other girl who received the chairman and told her that she would help the chairman make an appointment with the secretary was also scared out of her wits.. Her knees wobbled weakly. Chapter 1507 - So? Chapter 1507: So? Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation The receptionist never expected the girl who approached them to be the mysterious chairman of Imperial Phoenix Group. After the band of front desk receptionists experienced this tsunami-like storm, probably no one would dare to seek death anymore. After Nangong Nuannuan went upstairs, Bai Liyue and Aiden welcomed her into the meeting room. Nuannuan felt a headache coming on as she looked at the countless proposal information stacked up in the conference room. Chairman, welcome to your supervision of the company. This is the first time youve appeared before the executives of Caminos HQ. Is there anything youd like to say? In the new year, do you have any expectations or requests for our executives? Bai Liyue gave up her seat and smiled at Nangong Nuannuan. Nangong Nuannuan smiled. I dont have any expectations or requests. I just hope that everyone can work together to make Imperial Phoenix Group number one in the world. All the executives thought, Chairman, do you still want us to live? This is my first time coming to the company in the new year. Ill give everyone a New Years gift. After saying that, Nangong Nuannuan took out a document. This is a piece of land located in South City Economic Development Zone. It was purchased for 38 billion just now. Aiden was startled. Boss, are you talking about that S-D plot? Yes. The senior executives, Was this not that ridiculously expensive piece of land? None of the higher-ups in Imperial Phoenix Group thought highly of this piece of land. From the looks in everyones eyes, Nuannuan knew what they were thinking. Before long, the government will announce that theyll invest several hundred billion to focus on developing this area. Even though that piece of land isnt worth much now, once the South City Economic Development Zones executive hall relocates over, this place will become another regional center. When that happens, the value of this piece of land will appreciate at least 70%. All the executives eyes lit up when they heard that. They all thanked the chairman for bringing good news for the new year. Just then, Nuannuans phone rang. Glancing at the unfamiliar caller ID, Nuannuan casually picked up the call and said, Hello. An unfamiliar male voice came through the phone. Nangong Nuannuan? Yes. Whos this? Im Shi Zhongyu, deputy chairman of Fortune Group. Shi Zhongyu was Shi Maodes eldest son, the chairman of Fortune Group, and Shi Yalins older brother. Whats up? Do you know what happened to our Shi family after you bought that piece of land? Please elaborate. My grandfather fainted, and my father was hospitalized because of a heart attack. So? So, return this piece of land to us in the same manner you took it away from us. Perhaps then, theres still the possibility for the Shi family and the Nangong family to reconciliate, Shi Zhongyu told Nuannuan in a very demanding tone. At this moment, Shi Zhongyu was standing in the corridor of the Cardiovascular Department. His spirit was at his lowest point. Toward Nangong Nuannuan, hatred was no longer enough to describe what he felt toward Nuannuan. Nangong Nuannuan snatched her younger sisters opportunity to become the Chi familys young lady and made things difficult for both his grandfather and younger sister. She had also used some unknown means to ruin five members of the Shi family. Now, Nangong Nuannuan ruined the project that they had been eyeing the most for the past two years, causing his grandfather and father to be hospitalized in anger. Therefore, if Nangong Nuannuan knew what was good for her, he would let her off. However, if she did not, he would let her know what regret was. However, the only thing that Nuannuan regretted in her life was not treating her Big Brother Chi Yang properly back then. Chapter 1508 - Fall Behind Chapter 1508: Fall Behind Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation From the bottom of her heart, there was nothing else that Nuannuan ever regretted or feared. Therefore, after hearing Shi Zhongyus threat, Nuanuan was very amused. Young Master Shi, excessive conjecture is an illness that needs to be treated! Actually, Ive been wanting to tell you guys this for a long time. Your Second Uncle seemed to have defamed my Sixth Brother before, right? I hope you guys can publicly apologize and restore my Sixth Brothers reputation. Otherwise, it wont be as simple as angering two of your elders until they get hospitalized next time. With that, she hung up. She would never lower herself and argue with an idiot. She did not even think highly of her father, let alone Shi Zhongyu. If she was a Challenger, Shi Zhongyu would be Bronze in front of her. There was no point in massacring a newbie using an established main game account. When Shi Zhongyu heard Nangong Nuannuans words, he was furious. He was about to flare up when he realized that she had already hung up on him. When he dialed her number again, he realized that Nuannuan blocked his number. Shi Zhongyu was infuriated! Big Brother, how is it? Is she unwilling to hand over the land? Shi Yalin asked angrily next to him. Hmph, this damn woman! Not only is she unwilling to hand over the land, she even wants us to restore Nangong Zes reputation. Otherwise, our Shi family wouldnt just be hospitalized next time. Shi Yalin did not kill Nangong Nuannuan. Not only did Nangong Nuannuan escape, but she also killed Shi Yalins subordinates, allowing Nangong Nuannuan to steal Fortune Groups land. Shi Yalin was already gnashing her teeth in hatred toward Nangong Nuannuan. Now that she heard Nuannuans threat, she could not help but sneer. Why? She cant be planning to just kill someone else right? In fact, I do hope she comes. Every member of the Shi family was accompanied by a first-class bodyguard. If Nangong Nuannuan was disillusioned enough to think that her skills were not bad and dared to ambush them personally, they would make sure that she could not escape. Hmph, I wish she would come too. At that moment, a man walked down the corridor, and the Shi family immediately surrounded him. Fourth Uncle! Shi Maowen walked over with a dark expression on his face. When he saw Shi Zhongyu, he asked, How are your grandfather and father? Theyre doing a checkup, and the doctor said there shouldnt be a big problem. However, one of them lost consciousness due to high blood pressure, and the other is suffering from a heart attack. Theyre both at high risk, so they need to be hospitalized for observation. Theyll be receiving IV treatment. Shi Maowen nodded, looked at Shi Yalin, and ordered, Yalin, do you know who caused the Shi family to be in such a state today? Shi Yalin respected her Fourth Uncle very much. After all, he managed to become the 13th Officer of the executive hall at just 40 years old. He was someone who qualified to become the future president. Fourth Uncle, youre not going to say that Im the one who caused this, are you? Nangong Nuannuan humiliated Grandpa and me like that. Doesnt she deserve to die? Shi Maowen stared at Shi Yalin. Although he was elegant, he had an imposing aura that no one dared to oppose. He said, Indeed, she deserves to die, but not now. Were not strong enough to go against the Nangong family, so youre not allowed to provoke Nangong Nuannuan anymore. Losing one piece of land and five of our people are just her warning to us. Nangong Nuannuan is not an ordinary young lady from a wealthy family. You cant afford to offend her. Furthermore, shes definitely not the chink in the Nangong familys armor. On the contrary, shes a godsend to the Nangong family.. Lets not talk about anything else, just look at Tianheng Holdings under her namethat alone is so powerful that she can easily fork out 38 billion. Her participation in this war has already caused the Shi family to fall behind! Chapter 1509 - Reprimand Chapter 1509: Reprimand Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation So, at this time, what we need to build our strength in silence and bide our time, nurturing our own people. We shouldnt be a tree that grows tall just to attract the cruel bellows of the wind by confronting her. Both sides will only end up suffering. Shi Maocheng was the second son of the Shi family, the director of the Medic Association Hospital. Since he often stayed by the presidents side, he was very supportive of his younger brother, Shi Maowens advice too. Therefore, he also said to Shi Zhongyu and Shi Yalin, Zhongyu, Yalin, your Fourth Uncle is right. Nangong Nuannuan isnt an ordinary socialite from a first-tier wealthy family. After being abducted for 14 years, what she went through is still a mystery. Coupled with the fact that she possesses an invaluable status, we shouldnt provoke someone like her. What do Second Uncle and Fourth Uncle want Yalin to do? Shi Zhongyu asked unhappily. Yalin, Ill bring you to apologize to Nangong Nuannuan. I hope that you can sincerely reflect on yourself in front of her. Otherwise, Im afraid Nangong Nuannuan wont let this matter rest. What? You want me to apologize to her? For what reason? Shi Yalins expression had grown twisted, and her voice turned shrill. Yalin, your Fourth Uncle is doing this for your own good. Right now, the person Chi Yang likes is Nangong Nuannuan. If you cant maintain a friendly relationship with her, the Chi family will probably ostracize the Shi family. You also know that Second Uncle and Fourth Uncle are in a precarious position right now. Although were aware that this is a little unfair to you, you were wrong to attempt killing Nangong Nuannuan without discussing it with us in the first place. Ive done some investigation. The Chi and Nangong families still dont know that youve done something to Nangong Nuannuan. Once they know, a storm will ravage our Shi family. Just Nangong Nuannuan alone caused our Shi family to lose five people and a large piece of land. Think about it, if the Chi and Nangong families take revenge on us, will we be able to handle it? So, for the sake of your politics, youll let my sister suffer? Shi Zhongyu asked unhappily. Didnt you see how angry my grandfather and father were? Fourth Uncle, even though you normally dont care about our familys business, dont forget that it was Fortune Group who paid for the hospitals expenses and Fourth Uncle too. These two politicians were like vampires, constantly bleeding out Fortune Group to strengthen themselves. However, just as his father had just been admitted into the hospital, they were already making such outrageous demands. They really did not think too highly of the main family. They only knew how to take. How dare you! Shi Maocheng shouted angrily. However, Shi Maowen was not super angry. He said in a gentle tone, Zhongyu, since your father isnt feeling well today and youre in a bad mood, I wont hold it against you for what you said just now. However, theres a reason that you have to understand, and that is the reason we can use the funds from Fortune Group. Our Shi family is a united family. We share both glory and loss. If not for your second uncle and me, no matter how great Fortune Groups funds are, it would still be at risk of being replaced by another group. As the saying goes, the people dont fight the government; businesses dont fight politics. Fortune Group is what it is today because your second uncle and I are around. The day your second uncle and I collapse, Fortune Group will be destroyed in the shortest time possible. Shi Maowens words shut Shi Zhongyus mouth. After being stubborn for a while, he said, I spoke out of anger just now.. I hope Second Uncle and Fourth Uncle wont take my words to heart. Chapter 1510 - Daughter From A Wealthy Family Chapter 1510: Daughter From A Wealthy Family Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation However, not only did Nangong Nuannuan snatch Yalins boyfriend, she also angered my grandfather and father to this extent, causing us such great losses. No matter what, that evens out Yalins assassination attempt on her. Therefore, I dont think that Yalin should apologize to her. We definitely wont do that either. Seeing the hatred in Shi Zhongyu and his sisters eyes, they thought it was good enough that they did not go and chop Nangong Nuannuan up. Shi Maowen did not expect them to understand his reasoning right now. After all, even Old Master Shi could not figure it out. Shi Maowen sighed and patted Shi Zhongyus shoulder. Anyway, Ive already said what needs to be said. Nangong Nuannuan isnt someone to be trifled with, and shes not a kind person either. When Yalin sent people to kill her previously, weve already crossed her line. I cant say for sure if the matter of her messing with the five members of our Shi family and snatching a piece of land from our Shi family will end here. However, since you guys insist on not apologizing to her, I have no choice. If anything happens in the future, I hope this matter doesnt involve your second uncle and me. Ill go in and see your father. With that, Shi Maowen walked into Shi Maodes room. Shi Maocheng shook his head and followed suit. Shi Yalin harrumphed coldly. Didnt see these two vampires being patient when they needed money. Thats enough! Shi Zhongyu interrupted Shi Yalin and said, Lets deal with Nangong Nuannuan after Grandpa and Dad recover. She can do whatever she wants during this period of time. So, were giving her the companys piece of land just like that? Shi Zhongyu laughed coldly. She used such a despicable method to get the land. Theres nothing we can do about it. However our Shi family is not a pushover either. Since shes started this, she cant blame us for going all the way. Shi Yalins eyes lit up at her brothers confidence. Big Brother, do you have any ideas? Doesnt she have a lot of money? Since she doesnt care about money, well buy over a few lives and make people think the place is haunted once the construction starts. Think about it, whether its for business or residential purposes, once news of it being haunted spread, how many will be willing to buy the property there? It wont matter that it has a good location if its a land that brings misfortune. When that happens, Im afraid itll be hard for her to recover her funds. Since we cant get our hands on it, she can forget about getting it too. When Shi Yalin heard that, she squealed happily. The news that Nangong Nuannuan, the chairman of Tianheng Holdings, managed to steal the property that the Shi family had been eyeing spread like wildfire. News that the daughter of the wealthy Nangong family, Nangong Nuannuan, was the mysterious chairman of Tianheng Holdings also spread like wildfire. Nangong Nuannuan thought that the Shi family would retaliate against Tianheng Holdings or the Nangong family, but nothing happened. Everything was peaceful until five days later. At one oclock in the morning, Shi Yalin was drunk from a night out at the bar when a man in a suit helped her into his sports car. After they got into the car, Shi Yalin and the man started making out. The mans hands continued to wander on her body, causing soft moans to escape from Yalins lips. The mans breathing became heavier and heavier. Eventually, he wanted to do it in the car straight away. When Shi Yalin sensed the mans intention, she slapped him across the face. The slap resounded in the small space. B*stard! Do you want me to expose myself and be forced to marry you? That was indeed what the man thought.. Chapter 1511 - Shi Yalin’s Encounter Chapter 1511: Shi Yalins Encounter Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation After all, the man had already found the paparazzi and they were currently taking photos from an obscured place. As the daughter of the Shi family, Shi Yalin was not stupid even though she had a messy private life; even though she was as drunk as a lord. These young masters from wealthy families tried to get her drunk and then take questionable photos of her. This would ruin her reputation and they could blackmail the Shi family for her hand in marriage. Fortunately, she had experienced this way too much. Seeing how Shi Yalin reacted so quickly even when she was drunk, the man felt slightly annoyed. Shi Yalin looked at him with a cold smile, and the passion she had felt earlier vanished. You must be regretting not pushing a few more drinks on me before coming out with me, arent you? Seeing the slight hint of guilt on the mans face, Shi Yalin laughed even harder. Initially, I wanted to sleep with you. If youre good in bed, I can consider staying with you for a while. Unfortunately, you werent satisfied with what you got and wanted to expose me. Why dont you take a look at yourself! Im telling you now, Im going to marry Chi Yang. Chi Yang, you know who he is, right? Hes the prince in the military; someone who can cover the sky with one hand in the future. How dare you spoil my plans?! Just wait and see. The Wu family will be destroyed! With that, Shi Yalin prepared to get out of the car in a huff. However, the next moment, the man grabbed her arm. What are you doing? Yalin, I really like you. Please give me a chance! the man begged. Get lost! Shi Yalin was about to leave when she realized that she could not shake her hand out of his grip. The coldness in her eyes intensified. Are you threatening me? I wouldnt dare! I really like you! I I just want to be with you I didnt hire any paparazzi or anything. Shi Yalin slapped the man again. No paparazzi? Then, am I the one who hired these people then? The man looked in the direction Shi Yalin pointed at and saw that the few paparazzi that he hire had been dragged out like chickens by a few sturdy bodyguards. The next moment, his car doors were pulled open by two bodyguards. Before the man could react, the bodyguards started beating the man up. Shi Yalin staggered out of the car, walked up to the man, and kicked him. Im way out of your league! Do you think you can get away with doing anything you want without my consent just because I got into the car with you? After saying that, she looked at the man lying on the ground in disgust. All of her physical urges were gone, and she said to the bodyguard, Keep beating him up! Just dont kill him. And those paparazzi, too. How dare they take photos of me? Beat them up too! The bodyguard received her orders and mercilessly beat up the rich heir and the paparazzi until the nearly lifeless man could barely make a sound on the ground. Only then did they stop the assault. The bodyguards helped Shi Yalin into the car before driving away. To prevent Nangong Nuannuan from taking revenge, Shi Yalin had brought a group of top-notch bodyguards with her no matter where she went recently. These people were either retired special forces from other countries or top international mercenaries. They were all at least Rank-S. Shi Yalin was also filled with regret. If she had sent these people to kill Nangong Nuannuan in the first place, the Shi family would not have been in so much trouble. Therefore, while she hid from Nangong Nuannuan, she also hoped that Nangong Nuannuan would come at her instead. Tonight, Shi Yalins wish had finally come true. When the car passed by a secluded road Chapter 1512 - Reap What You Sow Chapter 1512: Reap What You Sow Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation A white limited edition Lamborghini blocked Shi Yalins convoy. Shi Yalin, who had been half-asleep in the car, suddenly realized that the car had stopped. Since there was another car in front of the car she was in, she could not see what was happening. Whats wrong? Miss, someone is blocking our way. Its a woman in a limited edition Lamborghini. Shi Yalin perked up in alert. She had been investigating Nangong Nuannuan as well. When she sent someone to kill Nangong Nuannuan that day, the enemys red Ferrari had been damaged, so she had been driving her Lamborghini ever since. Its Nangong Nuannuan. Shi Yalins eyes lit up in a peculiar glow. Without waiting for the bodyguards to open the door for her, she pushed the door of the car open and nearly stumbled out of the car. When the bodyguards saw this, they ran over to help her down. Shi Yalin was accompanied by 11 bodyguards who were all Rank-S, so she was not afraid at all. She smiled and walked to the front of the car in the middle. In front of them, Nangong Nuannuan was clad in a black leather jacket and pants. Her hair was no longer tied up in her usual innocent and cute bun. Instead, her long hair cascaded like a smooth river down her back. Coupled with the leather jacket and pants, she looked like a night fairy. Even Shi Yalin could not take her eyes off her. When Shi Yalin finally returned to her senses, the hatred she had for Nangong Nuannuan intensified. All this while, Shi Yalin was convinced that she was the top socialite in Camino. The Shi familys status was close to that of the Nangong family, surpassing the Ning family that was constantly in chaos, and the Xiao family whose family had been going downhill in recent years. However, Nangong Nuannuans appearance swerved them off this path. Not only was Nangong Nuannuan prettier than Shi Yalin, but Nangong Nuannuans net worth was also higher than hers. Furthermore, Big Brother Chi Yang loved Nangong Nuannuan. Recalling the way Chi Yang looked at Nangong Nuannuan as he held her hand, Shi Yalins heart burned with jealousy so much that she would burst into flames if she could. Even though her private life was a little messy, she was a socialite from a prestigious family. Which socialite did not have a messed up socialite? However, Shi Yalin knew that her feelings for Chi Yang were sincere and she was deeply in love with him. Other men were nothing but friends with benefits that she would not even look at twice after she got out of bed. However, Chi Yang, whom she loved deeply, whom she had sworn to marry since young, was now with this woman. Even if the Shi family and the Nangong family did not have any old grudges, she would never let this woman who obstructed her off. Miss Nangong, what does this mean? Nangong Nuannuan leaned against the car door, one of her legs slightly bent as she leaned one foot on the car door behind her. Although she was an extremely beautiful woman with long, flowing hair, she possessed the suaveness of a man right now. Nangong Nuannuan smiled. Is it possible Miss Shi is unaware of what this means? I have a video here. I believe Miss Shi will understand after watching it. After saying that, Nangong Nuannuan tapped on the phone screen and turned up the volume. On the screen, the Shi familys warriors tried to kill Nangong Nuannuan, but Nangong Nuannuan had used a silver needle on one of them to gain control over his brain functions. The warrior then revealed that Shi Yalin was the one who sent them to kill Nangong Nuannuan. Shi Yalins eyes narrowed. She did not expect the so-called suicidal warriors trained by the Shi family to be so unreliable. Afraid that Shi Yalin would not admit it, Nangong Nuannuan continued, I originally believed his words, but to avoid slandering Miss Shi, I made it a point to check the bank accounts of these people who died. Chapter 1513 - Leave Your Life Behind Here Chapter 1513: Leave Your Life Behind Here Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation Their families received three million bucks each in compensation. It seems like the Shi family treats their sacrificial warriors pretty well. Theyre not risking their lives in vain to protect you. At least their lives are worth three million yuan. When the bodyguards heard Nangong Nuannuans words, there was a doubtful flash in their eyes. After all, in the contract they signed with the Shi family, they should obtain 60 million in compensation if they died while their normal annual salary would be 6 million. Otherwise, with their Rank-S status, they would not have come to the Shi family as bodyguards. However, Shi Yalin had no intention of letting Nangong Nuannuan leave alive today. She believed that the evil woman, Nangong Nuannuan, would definitely not let Shi Yalin off easy since Nangong Nuannuan was the one who approached Shi Yalin. Therefore, Shi Yalin admitted everything generously. Thats right. I was indeed the one who hired someone to kill you. Unfortunately, I didnt know that you can actually fight. Not only did I fail to kill you, but our Shi family lost so many men of sacrifice, and you even got that piece of land. How infuriating! Nangong Nuannuan smiled. The fall of those five people from your Shi family was also my doing. When Shi Yalin heard this, her breath got caught in her chest out of anger. Initially, Fourth Uncle had said that Nangong Nuannuan was the reason the five members of the Shi family fell from grace. However, she did not believe him because she refused to admit that Nangong Nuannuan was that skillful. However, now that Nangong Nuannuan said this, Shi Yalin had no choice but to believe her. Nangong Nuannuan, youre really something! The corners of Nangong Nuannuans lips curled up slightly, and a smile blossomed like a beautiful and elegant red spider lily in the dark night. I have many tricks up my sleeve. The ones Im currently using on your Shi family are just minor tricks. Nangong Nuannuan did not think that she was lying to Shi Yalin at all. After all, for her to be able to stand at the pinnacle of the world at such a young age, she was definitely not someone a minor socialite like Shi Yalin could compare to. Although the Shi family had deep roots, it was nothing to Nuannuan. Although destroying the Shi family could not happen overnight, it was not difficult at all. If not for the increasing number of people she cared about and was afraid that something would happen to the people around her, Nangong Nuannuan would have already killed the Shi family under normal circumstances. Looks like you have a lot of tricks up your sleeve. Even my father fell for your tricks. Your father didnt fall for my tricks. Hes stupid, and hes a little b*tch. He obviously knows that the land would appreciate in value, but he didnt bid the full amount just so he could save that mere 60 million. Lets say, if he bid the highest amount possible, or if I bid the same amount, the auction for that land would have been invalid too. At least youd have a chance to start over, but now, it feels as though youre presenting me with such a big piece of land on a silver platter. So, you cant blame me. Looking at Nangong Nuannuans expression, which seemed to say, You guys are stupid and dumb; Im just taking advantage of you. Shi Yalin gritted her teeth angrily. Thus, she said with a twisted expression, Thats right. If I had killed you back then, our Shi family wouldnt have to go through so much trouble. However, Nangong Nuannuan, you really dont know how to give yourself a way out. You clearly know that I have a convoy, yet you still insist on coming to find trouble. So, dont blame me for being ruthless. After all, you can already cause so much trouble if I let you live for a few more days. If I dont kill you this time, our Shi family might face even more problems in the future. Since youre here, then stay. Almost as soon as Shi Yalin finished her sentence, her bodyguards surrounded Nangong Nuannuan and took out their guns. Chapter 1514 - Queenf Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation Shi Yalin had two bodyguards protecting her, so she was not worried at all. Seeing that Nangong Nuannuan was surrounded, Shi Yalin crossed her arms in front of her chest and teased, Nangong Nuannuan, whats that saying on television? Oh, instead of walking on the path to heaven, you barge into the doorless hell instead. Originally, the hatred between us shouldnt have grown so wild, but you just had to provoke my Brother Chi Yang. Ive taken a fancy to this man since I was young, so how could I let a socialite who came out of nowhere stain him with your touch? Hearing Shi Yalin talk about her Big Brother Chi Yang as though he belonged to the Shi family, Nuannuans smile froze on her face. Without another word, Nuannuan moved. With a 360-degree turn, before Shi Yalin could see clearly, a few black things rolled toward her. When she saw what was rolling on the ground, Shi Yalin thought she was hallucinating. She immediately looked up at the Shi familys Rank-S bodyguards. At that moment, while they all seemed to be suspended in the stance of holding their guns, their heads were gone. The arteries on their necks burst open as fresh blood spurted out like a massive fountain, dying the ground red. Several seconds passed before the headless bodies started collapsing to the ground with subsequent thuds. Argh Although Shi Yalin had seen murder before, this was the first time she had seen such a gruesome murder scene. Most importantly, they were all Rank-S bodyguards hired by the Shi family! How could it be so easy? In less than a second, this woman destroyed Shi Yalins defenses? Nine people! All of them died before Shi Yalin could react. This was simply Fear was not enough to describe the fear in Shi Yalins heart. Seeing that Nangong Nuannuan had killed so many people in the blink of an eye and was still smiling brightly, Shi Yalin finally remembered what Fourth Uncle had told her. In the 14 years that Nangong Nuannuan had been abducted, no one knew what she went through. When she reappeared 14 years later, not only had she become the little princess of the Nangong family, but she also had the support of Tianheng Holdings, in which its prestigiousness could come eye to eye with Fortune Group. Nangong Nuannuan must not be underestimated. Yet Was must not be underestimated enough to describe her skills? Who could tell Shi Yalin why Nangong Nuannuan was able to kill nine Rank-S bodyguards hired by the Shi family in the blink of an eye? Furthermore, Nuannuan murdered by chopping off their heads? Its its its you Shi Yalin started to retreat when she realized the mess she was in. The two Rank-S bodyguards by Shi Yalins side also felt unsettled. As soon as an expert made a move, they would know if they were legit or not. They recognized what Nangong Nuannuan had just done. Even if they were given enough time, they would not be able to cut off the head of a Rank-S assassin with a poker card. Even if the poker card was made of sharp edged blades, they still would not achieve that. Not only were the poker cards too weak to cut, but it was also because if they wanted to behead someone, they would have to find the right lines. It was just like cutting meat. If one could not find the optimal line, it would not be enough to slash the meat into pieces. Of course, there were not many people in this world who could behead someone with this method. Coincidentally, they were aware that such a monster existed. That person was the person who destroyed KE! Meanwhile, they were once KEs mercenaries. Although they had never met Queen, but Chapter 1515 - Do Not Kill Me Chapter 1515: Do Not Kill Me Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation The bodyguards used to practice Queens beheading before. They practiced on real people. Queen threw poker cards, so they threw knives. If they were lucky, they could cut their targets artery and cause death. If they were unlucky, they could only make a small cut on their targets neck. Those who had not been in KE would not know how scary Queen was. Meanwhile, those who had been in KE, Queen was no different from the God of Death. Kill her! Kill her! Shi Yalin could sense that something bad was about to happen. She watched as Nuannuan inched closer to her in every step she took, fearlessly ignoring the two bodyguards who still had their guns pointed at Nuannuan. Shi Yalin was scared out of her wits, and she roared at the two bodyguards beside her. However, those two bodyguards were even more scared than Shi Yalin was! They were not afraid to fight with anyone else. Yet, this It was a battle with Death! What was the point of battling when you knew you would not even have the chance of retaliating Queen Youre Queen One of the bodyguards shivered as he voiced the deepest fear in his heart. Nangong Nuannuan raised her brows, a beautiful yet bone-chilling smile appeared on her lips. You have good eyesight, but you followed the wrong person. At this moment, Nangong Nuannuan had slowly walked toward the two bodyguards. Shi Yalin was right behind them. She did not hear what the two bodyguards said, but from the looks of it, they were afraid of Nangong Nuannuan. Shi Yalin was so frightened that she turned around and ran away. She felt that as long as she could get into the car, close the car door and windows, and drive away, she would not be caught by Nangong Nuannuan. Bang! With the sound of a gunshot, Shi Yalin stopped running. That was because only her bodyguards had guns. Shi Yalin did not recall Nangong Nuannuan picking up some weapons from the ground when she moved toward her. Therefore, when she heard the gunshot, Shi Yalins eyes widened in anticipation, and turned around excitedly. She hoped that the first thing she saw was her bodyguards shooting Nangong Nuannuan to death. However, ones imagination would be more beautiful than cruel reality. When Shi Yalin turned around, she saw that one of the bodyguards had collapsed to the ground. The other bodyguard was already holding a gun to his head. When Nangong Nuannuan took another step toward him, the last bodyguard also shot himself. The original 11 Rank-S bodyguards died in nine seconds, and the remaining two committed suicide. No matter how foolish Shi Yalin was, she knew that she bumped into an iron plate and met a tough opponent. Dont dont kill me! I Im the Shi familys young miss, you mustnt disrespect me! Nangong Nuannuan found it hilarious. Im the young miss of the Nangong family too. What gave you the courage to order my death then? Im not afraid to tell you that in this world, there are only people who are afraid of being killed by me. There is no one I dont dare to kill. Shi Yalin, !!! In the past, Shi Yalin was convinced that Nangong Nuannuan was putting on airs no matter what Nangong Nuannuan said, but now Shi Yalin realized that Nangong Nuannuan was telling the truthNangong Nuannuan was not just not putting on airs, but she was also keeping a low profile. Unfortunately, Shi Yalin did not understand that. Neither did she know Nangong Nuannuan enough. At that moment, Shi Yalin had already retreated to the car at the front, so she pulled the door open as fast as she could, scuttled into the car before frantically locking the door. Thankfully, the cars window was closed, so she stepped on the gas and prepared to leave. However, the moment she stepped on the accelerator, the window shattered. Shi Yalin screamed, but she still stepped on the accelerator, determined to escape the devils clutches. Chapter 1516 - Shi Yalin’s End Chapter 1516: Shi Yalins End Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation However, the moment her car dashed out, the only thing Shi Yalin felt was a strong force on her arm before her entire weight was dragged out from the window. With a loud thud, Shi Yalin flew from the car to the wall behind her. She slammed into it and fell off the wall to the ground. At that moment, Shi Yalin felt the approach of death. Her body was numb from the pain, but her survival instinct still forced her to crawl up from the ground as fast as she could to escape the clutches of the evil incarnate. However, the second she stood up and collapsed to the ground again, she realized that her leg had probably gotten scratched on the shattered glass window when Nangong Nuannuan dragged her out of the car earlier. There was a deep scar in her leg that revealed a chunk of white bone. As the daughter of a wealthy family, Shi Yalin had never been hurt like this before. The intense pain sent her collapsing to the ground. She tried to get up several times, but her legs hurt so much that she could not move. Seeing Nangong Nuannuan walk towards her step by step, Shi Yalin backed away in fear as she supported her body weight on her palms. At this point, Shi Yalin could no longer feel any jealousy or hatred toward Nangong Nuannuan. Only then did she realize how large was the difference between her and Nangong Nuannuan was. Now, Shi Yalin only had fear for Nangong Nuannuan. Please please, dont dont kill me! I I was wrong Shi Yalin looked at Nangong Nuannuan in horror as she pleaded with her expression. However, Nangong Nuannuan sneered sarcastically. Oh, Miss Shi, you know how to beg now? I thought you wont, considering how arrogant you are. You even threatened me by telling me that I refused to take the path to heaven and chose to barge into hell instead! Sobs Shi Yalin wailed when she heard that. Thinking about the things that she had done to Nangong Nuannuan and how Nangong Nuannuan had killed her 11 bodyguards without batting an eyelid, Shi Yalin was now convinced that Nangong Nuannuan was possessed by the god of death. Otherwise, she could not understand why Nangong Nuannuan, who usually wore her hair in a cute bun and often acted like a demure woman in front of Chi Yang, would become like this. I I understand what I did wrong now. Just just let me go! I wont fight with you for Chi Yangs hand anymore. He hes yours. Shut up! Nangong Nuannuans cold rebuke made Shi Yalin shut up immediately. If I hear Chi Yangs name from your mouth one more time, do you believe me if I say that Ill blow your mouth into smithereens? Shi Yalin, !!! Tears streamed down her face, but Shi Yalin covered her mouth and did not even dare to cry. Shi Yalin, we dont know each other, so there were barely any grudges between us. However, just to get your hands on Chi Yang, you ordered for my death. I gave you and the Shi family a chance, a whole ten days, but you guys acted as though nothing happened. Since you guys dont think much about ending my lifeso much so that the Shi family cant even show some basic respect after suffering so muchyou cant blame me for reciprocating your horrible deeds. Ive always believed that if you give me one foots worth of respect, Ill return you with ten feet. Yet, if you step on my bottom line, I can only destroy your whole family. Shi Yalins eyes widened. She did not expect Nangong Nuannuan to be so terrifying to threaten to exterminate her entire family. Seeing Nangong Nuannuan walk up to her, Shi Yalin did not know if there was any way for her to beg for mercy anymore.. She could only stare in horror at this monster who seemed to have walked out of Hell. Chapter 1517 - The Person Who Carried Shi Yalin Chapter 1517: The Person Who Carried Shi Yalin Nangong Nuannuan came to Shi Yalins side and smiled at her. Dont worry, for the sake of the Nangong family, I wont massacre your entire family for the time being. However, that will depend on whether your family acts sensibly after this. If not, I really dont mind making the entire Shi family disappear off the face of the earth. Then, Nangong Nuannuans tone changed. But you, even if I dont plan to kill you, youll lose a layer of skin! Who asked you to covet my man and still want me dead? However, since Im someone who turned over a new leaf, Ill spare you your life. Ill let you live in a conscious but comatose state foreveryoull sense everything around you, but you cant look, cant speak, and cant move Youll be what is commonly known as the living dead! No No You cant do this to me! You cant Seeing that Nangong Nuannuan had already extended her hand, Shi Yalin subconsciously reached out to stop her. However, Nangong Nuannuan flicked her hand away. Argh! Shi Yalin let out an ear-splitting screech. She realized that the hand that she reached out earlier was now bent in a weird way, and a few fingers had been pulled back at a 90-degree angle. The excruciating pain sent her wishing that she could die. Shi Yalin watched as Nangong Nuannuan pulled out a long and thin needle from her wrist. Shi Yalins eyes widened in an instant. This woman Shi Yalin thought that Nangong Nuannuan was merely wearing an exclusively designed bracelet. Never did Shi Yalin expect Nangong Nuannuan to bring along something so lethal on her body like that. Nangong Miss Nangong, please please spare me! I beg you! Please spare me! I really know how wrong I was now. No, its not that you know youre wrong; you just know how to be afraid now. If I was just a normal socialite, I wouldve died on the mountain that day. The fact that I didnt die means that Im amazing, but that doesnt mean that youre soft-hearted or that you realize youre wrong. Even just now, I merely wanted to beat you up, but you had all the intention to kill me. So Im sorry, Miss Shi. Argh! Accompanied by a pitiful scream, a few silver needles pierced into Shi Yalins nervous system at an extremely fast speed, destroying it. After the intense pain, Shi Yalin could no longer get up. She could sense what was going on around her, but she could not move; could not open her eyes; could not speak, and could not even move her fingers. Shi Yalin was so scared that she wanted to cry, but to her horror, she realized that it was far-fetched for her now. She heard an engine roar. It was Nangong Nuannuans Lamborghini. The car sped away, leaving behind dead silence. Shi Yalin lay helplessly on the ground as she listened to her phone ring in the other car. She knew it was her family calling her, but she could not answer. Thinking about how she was going to spend the rest of her life in this dark fear, Shi Yalin was scared to death. She could not even pee even if she wanted to. She knew she was wrong. She truly knew she was wrong. She did not provoke a love rival, but a maleficent existence. She finally understood that there was always someone better than her. Even though she was the daughter of a rich family; even though she had many bodyguards around her, they were no match for someone stronger than a Rank-S killer. After god-knows how long, Shi Yalin suddenly sensed that someone picked her up. Shi Yalin started to feel anxious.. Chapter 1518 - Strange Conversation Shi Yalins anxiety was justifiedif it was someone from her family, they would definitely call out to her or yell her name, so that she could hear their cries. However, the person did not call her. The person merely picked her up and placed her in the car. When she was held in the mans embrace, Shi Yalin instinctively felt a sinister and dangerous presence. This presence was similar to the one she had felt when facing Nangong Nuannuan, and it gave her the feeling of meeting Death himself. However, in her current state, what reason could he have by taking her away? Where was he taking her? She sensed that there was only one person in the car as he put her into the car Could he have seen that she was unconscious and wanted to rape her before dumping her body? Shi Yalin was shocked by her own thoughts, but there was nothing she could do to avoid that. She could only wait quietly for the worst fate to arrive. Her beautiful life had been completely ruined. Shi Yalin only hoped that this was a nightmare. When she woke up from this nightmare, she would open her eyes once more, and she would still be the rich daughter of the Shi family. However This wish would never come true for her. The car stopped. Shi Yalin could not know where the car stopped. All she knew was that there was silence. Suddenly, the man who carried her into the car spoke. Ive already made my investigations. This womans surname is Shi, and her name is Shi Yalin. She is the daughter of the Shi family, one of the wealthiest families in Camino. Although the Shi family isnt considered a military family, Shi Yalins father, Shi Maode, is the chairman of Fortune Group. Her second uncle, Shi Maocheng, is the director of the Medic Association Hospital. Her third uncle is Lu Guangsheng, the head of the south-eastern division of the military base. Her fourth uncle is currently the 13th officer in Caminos executive hall with a high chance to become the next president. The Shi familys grandchildren are all boys, leaving Shi Yalin the only granddaughter. Everyone dotes on her, so shes a pretty good host. Shi Yalin heard the mans words and was surprised that he knew her identity. Her first response was to feel relieved. After all, once they knew who she was, no one would dare to harm her other than that demon, Nangong Nuannuan. Even if they had any ill intentions toward the Shi family, they would at most use her to blackmail the Shi family. However, when she heard the last sentence, Shi Yalins heart skipped a beat. What did he mean by shes a pretty good host? Before she could figure out what was going on, the man spoke again. You have no choice. Even though she isnt as pretty as you, she comes from a good family. Shi Yalin, Who was that man talking to? Why was she able to hear the man clearly but not the person he was talking to? The thought of the word host gave Shi Yalin goosebumps. In her free time, Shi Yalin loved to watch movies especially when she had nothing better to do. She loved to watch all kinds of movies, and horror movies were one of her favorite genres. Not only did the man say that she was a host, but he was the only person that Shi Yalin could hear. It was clear that he was talking to someone else. Did that not mean A scary thought surfaced in her mind. In both horror films and fantasy films, there was a term called possession. It would allow a soul to destroy another soul and then occupy the original host body. So So, she had just escaped the clutches of Nangong Nuannuans murder, and now she was thrown into another incident where supernatural occurrences were involved? Its no use crying to me. You know that under the suppression of this worlds natural laws, my power has reached an all-time low.. Chapter 1519 - Soul Possession Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation Ive already told you that I cant refine a body for you anymore. Youre fortunate enough to be able to find a host body from such a prestigious family. If you dont even fancy her body, then theres probably no body in this world that youd fancy. Shi Yalin, At that moment, she was one hundred percent sure that someone had targeted her body. This man was helping another soul to possess her. What should Shi Yalin do? What could Shi Yalin do? To outsiders, she looked like a comatose person who could not open her eyes, cry, or sense anything, but she could clearly feel everything that was happening outside! She was only 18 years old! She did not want to die yet! Shi Yalin was scared out of her wits. She could only listen to their conversation with bated breath. After all, from the looks of it, the other soul did not seem to want to enter her body. Nangong Nuannuan? Stop dreaming. The souls of Chi Yang, Feng Shengxuan, Nangong Nuannuan, and Bai Liyue arent something that I can touch. If I could, I wouldve done so long ago. So, stop having such unrealistic thoughts. This Shi Yalins family is the Nangong familys enemy. Sooner or later, the two sides will clash. So long as you become Shi Yalin, youll be able to get your hands on the research results from the Shi familys Medic Association Hospital and continue the research on our test subjects. Once the Shi family becomes stronger, well be able to use them to control Feng Shengxuan better. He doesnt even trust me now. It wont be easy for me to do anything. Therefore, only when you become the precious daughter of the Shi family will we be able to tamper around in secret. Only then will Feng Shengxuan and Chi Yang start fighting between themselves to the death. Heavens! What did Shi Yalin hear? What or who in the world had she encountered? The man wanted to kill Chi Yang and Feng Shengxuan??? Feng Shengxuan was the Best Actor and the chairman of Imperial Phoenix Group. He was completely unrelated to Chi Yang. Why did this man want them to fight each other? Forgive Shi Yalin for she had not mastered the languages. Did start fighting between themselves not hint that people who were close to each other started fighting each other after some sort of bridge had been burned? Who was this man? What did he plan to do? Since youve agreed, you must excel in being Shi Yalin. You saw how Nangong Nuannuan had caused her to end up like this, so even if youre awake, you have to be afraid and fearful when facing Nangong Nuannuan. Otherwise, the intelligent woman would definitely be suspicious, understand? Hearing that, Shi Yalins heart skipped a beat. Whoever it was Would they be trying to possess her? What what should she do? What should she do? Shi Yalin had never thought that she would end up in such an unbelievable situation. However, she had no choice but to believe in those strange and crazy things now that the arrow was nocked on the bow. Possession She tried to recall what usually happened when a possession took place on television. After being possessed, could she keep her consciousness from being completely occupied? Since the other party knew how to possess someone, they would not keep Shi Yalin alive. Then, what should she do? Disappear? No! She refused to do that! She could understand why Nangong Nuannuan chose to turn her into a vegetable because Shi Yalin was the one who had sent people after Nangong Nuannuan first. Yet, what right did the person have to enter her body? This was her body, so why should the person use her identity? Okay, brace yourself. Once I give the order, youll rush into her body.. Chapter 1520 - You Are Not A Demon Yet The man then placed his hand on Shi Yalins temple. Shi Yalin, whose consciousness was originally shrouded in darkness, suddenly felt a fog that was even darker than the darkness inside her body seep in. The fog approached her, and she felt a piercing pain. She wanted to scream, but she could not. She could only resist desperately. Ha, Nangong Nuannuan is really cruel. She beat this girl up so badly but didnt bother turning her into a complete vegetable. The mans voice rang from outside again. Im guessing she wants Shi Yalin to be unable to move, but she wants her to sense everything. Thats right. Other than being unable to stand up and speak, shes perfectly conscious. Dont worry. It might be a little difficult, but remember who you are. Are you afraid that you wont be able to handle a hosts consciousness once you enter her body? If thats the case, theres no need for you to be reborn. Ill help you weaken her will, and you can sneak in when shes in pain. Since shes the host, you wont feel any pain before you take full control over her body. You only need to focus on devouring the hosts consciousness. Before Shi Yalin could think of how the man would weaken her will, she felt a jabbing pain that she felt in the deepest depths of her heart. The horrible man had twisted another one of her fingers until it broke, then restored it to its original state before breaking it again. Then, he repeated the same thing on another finger. Shi Yalin was in so much pain that bleakness overwhelmed her consciousness while hatred surged in her heart. At that moment, she suddenly felt an even more piercing pain in her heart. No, the pain was targeting her head. A domineering dark light with a tinge of white entered her body. Shi Yalin witnessed the white light clearly as it started to invade her body as soon as it entered. At that moment, an annoying female voice resonated in her ears. I advise you to stop struggling because struggling is useless. It will only increase your pain. Give me your body, and from now on, Ill live on your behalf in this world. Ill help you take revenge and kill that b*tch Nangong Nuannuan. What do you think? Shi Yalin could not see what this person looked like, but when it came to hating Nangong Nuannuan, she would rather hate Nangong Nuannuan herself. When it came to taking revenge on Nangong Nuannuan, Shi Yalin was willing to watch the Shi family deal with Nangong Nuannuan herself. However, after the confrontation with Nangong Nuannuan earlier, Shi Yalin had already started to cower. She did not want revenge anymore. She would rather live like this in the future so the Shi family could live in peace; she was okay with them taking care of her like this for the rest of her life. She would rather be in bed for the rest of her life than give her soul away. Oh? Youd rather be in bed than hand over your soul? The white light suddenly laughed mockingly. Shi Yalin was shocked. How did the invader know what she was thinking? Because were now in the same body. You know everything that I say and think, and I know what youre thinking. So, dont resist. Be a good girl and wait for me to consume your soul. When Im done, I can help you live. In your dreams! Even if I die, I wont let you take over my life, you demon! Tsk tsk, you make it sound like youre not a demon yourself.. Chapter 1521 - Set Themselves At Each Other Chapter 1521: Set Themselves At Each Other Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation To be with Chi Yang, you sent an assassin to kill Nangong Nuannuan. That Nangong Nuannuan is a world-class mercenary and the queen of the world of assassins. Even if you have Rank-3S bodyguards by your side, they wont be able to protect you, let alone if you send a bunch of low-class assassins to kill her. However, Im different. She and I are nemeses. In this life, either I live or she dies. Therefore, only I can avenge you. Otherwise, youll forever be bedridden, unable to take care of the necessities such as excreting. You can only rely on IVs as you hold onto your dear life. Dont you feel aggrieved? Come on, its just a little pain. As long as you relax, it will pass very quickly. With that, the white light lunged at Shi Yalin. Shi Yalin screamed and resisted, but she realized that the white light was too strong. Suffering from the pain that came from the external and the knowledge of how weak she was, Shi Yalin realized that she had no way of fighting this invading woman. The woman knew how to attack her soul and consciousness, but Shi Yalin only managed to figure out how to attack her opponent at her final moments. By that time, she no longer had much consciousness left. Even though she consumed a small portion of the invading womans soul, it was of no help to the battle. After devouring the final bits of Shi Yalins soul, Shi Yalin was completely destroyed. Before losing consciousness, Shi Yalin saw a shadow in the white light, and she floated toward it involuntarily. After that, Shi Yalin completely lost her senses. One hour later, the Shi Yalin who lay on the car seat horizontally suddenly opened her eyes. Her eyes, which were originally plain and uninteresting, were now bright with the schemes she housed in her mind. When she saw the man next to her, Shi Yalins lips curled into a smile. She slowly moved her limbs and pushed herself up from the carseat. Thank you, Godfather! Feng Tan looked at Shi Yalin with a satisfied expression, and said, Wen Wan, youve already died once, and you know how cruel Feng Shengxuan is. I hope that you wont ruin my plans and make decisions on your own. Otherwise, even I wont be able to save you if even this body dies. Wen Wanno, more accuratelyShi Yalin laughed coldly. Godfather, dont worry. I wont be so foolish anymore. Feng Shengxuan actually shot me mercilessly for that b*tch, Bai Liyue. Ill never love him again. I want them dead! I want them all dead! A look of gratification appeared in Feng Tans eyes. It seemed like the soul cultivation that lasted forty-nine days was not wasted. Wen Wans spirit was adamant about returning to her own home. That was why she had such unrealistic fantasies and obsession toward Feng Shengxuan, leading her to make many mistakes just to obtain Feng Shengxuan. However, her current Wen Wan, or more accurately, Shi Yalin, would not cause similar problems again. This was because even she herself was unaware that the man tampered with her soul while she was recuperating. Toward Chi Yang or Feng Shengxuan, perhaps she would continue to lust after them when her soul slowly recovered. Yet, at least for now, he could use Wen Wan without worry. All of them can die, but you must understand that if you want all of them dead, youll have to set themselves against each other. Shi Yalin scoffed.. Ill think of a way to ruin their relationship. Nangong Nuannuan and Chi Yang will be on one side; Bai Liyue and Feng Shengxuan will be on the other side Chapter 1522 - Miss Shi Chapter 1522: Miss Shi Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation At the same time, Nangong Nuannuan has a good relationship with Feng Shengxuan and Bai Liyue, so Nangong Nuannuan and Bai Liyue are the key. As long as Nangong Nuannuan dies or her life is threatened, Chi Yang will definitely destroy Feng Shengxuan at all costs. If Feng Shengxuan dies, Bai Liyue wont let Chi Yang off. Or if Bai Liyue dies and Feng Shengxuans hypnosis is removed, Feng Shengxuan will definitely avenge Bai Liyue and find trouble with Chi Yang. Thats true, but what do you think we should do to make escalate the situation into what you said just now? Feng Tan asked. Feng Shengxuan is currently recuperating in the Chi residence. From the looks of it, he doesnt intend to make a move. Then, well add fuel to the firelet Nangong Nuannuan and Chi Yang inadvertently discover that Feng Shengxuan is KEs King. This way, making an enemy of Feng Shengxuan will be certain because of Chi Yangs identity. Of course, what I yearn to witness even more is whether Chi Yang would choose to put justice before his family when he finds out that Nangong Nuannuan is KEs Queen, or pretend not to know. Godfather, you have Nangong Nuannuans details, right? No. Feng Tans words stunned Shi Yalin. How can that be? Feng Shengxuan made it a point to clean up Nangong Nuannuans information personally. Im afraid it wont be easy to find details about her. However, it isnt completely futile. I still have photos of the young Nangong Nuannuan when she was in KE. Once these photos are sent to the military base, Im afraid they wont allow such a person to be with Chi Yang, even if they cant confirm the authenticity of the photos. Meanwhile, as the young miss of the Shi family, you can ask the Shi family to add fuel to the fire and destroy the entire Nangong family. Okay, Godfather, I understand. Dont worry, I wont disappoint you. Feng Tan nodded. Theres no rush. It makes no difference to wait for a while longer after all the time we spent waiting. Youve only just taken over Shi Yalins body, so you need to get used to it. Once youve gotten used to it, well discuss it further. Yes. Shi Yalin obediently accepted the order and continued, But Godfather, Nangong Nuannuan is still surrounded by a group of people who can get in our way, especially that Dan Qi. Not only is he skilled in combat, but his hacking skills are also unparalleled. With him around, Nangong Nuannuan will have possessed a cheat. My intention is to get rid of those troublesome people, especially Dan Qi. We have to act before they do. Feng Tan nodded. Youre right. Ill send someone over to you, and you can do it in private. After all, Feng Shengxuan has been keeping an eye on me, so I cant do anything out of line. Yes. When Shi Yalin returned to the Shi family, the whole family was in an uproar. Everyone in the Shi family, including the sick Old Master and Shi Yalins father, Shi Maode, sat in the living room, waiting for news. When they saw Shi Yalin return, everyone immediately stood up. Shi Zhongyu rushed to Shi Yalins side excitedly. He looked at her limping legs and the wounds all over her body. He hastily asked, Yalin, what happened to you? Who injured you so badly? Doctor Zhou, come and tend to my sisters injuries. Shi Zhongyu was overprotective of his younger sister too. He lifted Shi Yalin in his arms, rushed to the sofa, and put her down on the empty sofa so that she could lie down. The Shi familys elders and Shi Yalins cousins also gathered around. Yalin, what happened to you? Shi Maode asked concernedly with a voice tinged with heartache. Did Nangong Nuannuan do this? Her fourth uncle, 13th Officer of the executive hall, Shi Maowen, asked her. Chapter 1523 - Nangong Nuannuan’s Identity Exposed Chapter 1523: Nangong Nuannuans Identity Exposed Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation Shi Yalin was silent for a moment before replying, Nangong Nuannuan stopped me on my way home today. Her men killed those bodyguards? Shi Zhongyu asked, dumbfounded. Shi Yalin shook her head. It wasnt her menshe did it herself. What? Everyone from the Shi family cried out in disbelief. Yalin, did you see that wrongly? Dad found these bodyguards for you. They were all Rank-S bodyguards. Nangong Nuannuan is just a young miss from a rich family. How could she have killed so many Rank-S bodyguards? Shi Yalin shook her head fearfully. Then, she turned to look at Shi Maowen before replying, Fourth Uncle, youre right. Its all my fault. I shouldve apologized to Nangong Nuannuan earlier. If I had gone along with you and apologized to her a few days ago, I couldve avoided what happened today. Then, Nangong Nuannuan she What about her? Shi Zhongyu asked. Second Uncle, Fourth Uncle, have you heard of KE Organization? Of course, Shi Maocheng and Shi Maowen exclaimed in unison. Even Shi Maode and the young masters of the Shi family said the same thing. KE is the most powerful mercenary organization in the world, and its on every head of the states blacklist. While the people in their organization are all mercenaries above Rank-S, the people at the first of the ranks are even stronger than those special, special agents in the movies. So long as theyre willing, they can take control over a country. Are you asking about KE because Nangong Nuannuan spent those 14 years in KE when she was thought to be missing, am I right? Shi Maowen was the smartest among all the second-generation members of the Shi family. Although he was the youngest, he was very tactful. That was why he was able to become the 13th Officer of Caminos executive hall at such a young age. Shi Yalin put on a fearful farce as she nodded in tears. Thats right. In the 14 years that Nangong Nuannuan was kidnapped, someone kidnapped her to KE and made her a killer. The Shi family, !!! When my convoy was stopped Shi Yalin explained in detail how Nangong Nuannuan had killed 11 of the Shi familys Rank-S bodyguards. When she told them about how Nangong Nuannuan had used a poker card to decapitate the Shi familys 11 Rank-S bodyguards, everyones expression changed. I got to know Nangong Nuannuans identity because of the two bodyguards who were guarding me. They were the only two left. They were afraid of Nangong Nuannuan, and their voices were shaking. After they asked Nangong Nuannuan if she was KEs Queen, she admitted that she was, and they committed suicide. What? This time, the people from the Shi family started to fret. Shi Maowen, who was usually elegant and calm, had his eyes widened to the maximum at this moment. Disbelief was written all over his face as if someone had grabbed his neck. What did you say? Before the bodyguard committed suicide, they asked if she was Queen? Are you sure you heard correctly? Shi Yalins eyes were filled with fear. No, Im very sure. They asked her if she was Queen. She even answered them with a smile before the two bodyguards abandoned me and committed suicide. The Shi family, !!! Being shocked was an understatement to describe the emotions that currently swept through the Shi family. Hearing KEs name was frightening enough, what more King and Queenthe two existence that reminded people of death at every mention of their names. No wonder Nangong Nuannuan can own billions worth of assets at a mere 17 years old.. She must have a powerful background. KEs Queen the chairman of Tianheng Holdings Hehe, does the Nangong family know that their daughter has such a powerful identity? Chapter 1524 - Strange Encounter Chapter 1524: Strange Encounter Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation After recovering from his shock, Old Master Shi Gen chuckled. His second son, Shi Maocheng, chuckled too. As the crown prince of the military, I cant believe Chi Yang will still want to marry that succubus. I wonder what the president would think if he were to find out that the person he trusts so much wants to marry KEs Queen! Second Brother. Shi Maowen called out to Shi Maocheng. The Chi family is the power we should strive for. Regardless of whether theyre on the Nangong familys side, Old Master Chi has the most disciples under him. Therefore, no matter what, even if Old Master dislikes us in the future, we mustnt throw rocks at the Chi family when theyre down. We have to be the most tolerant toward the Chi family. Otherwise, well turn our good cards into bad cards. Shi Maocheng had complete trust in Shi Maowens words. Alright, Ill do whatever you say. We wont target the Chi family. Yet, the Nangong family Nangong Nuannuan will become the biggest breakthrough in killing this elephant. Shi Maowen inhaled deeply, thought for a moment, and huffed. For the time being, dont act rashly regarding Nangong Nuannuans matter. If shes really Queenjudging from her ability to become a leader among international mercenaries at such a young ageits proof of how powerful this woman is. If we act rashly, not only will we alert the enemy, but it will also put all of us in danger. After all, this woman and KEs higher-ups are people who can infiltrate the most secure areas of the country directly and kill the most important leaders. If we provoke her, our Shi family might suddenly be wiped out at her whim. The Shi family, That sounded about right!!! The fact that Nangong Nuannuan was Queen would become the biggest stain on the Nangong familys reputation. However, it did not occur to them that once Nangong Nuannuan found out that the Shi family already knew about her background, she would definitely silence them with death. Even the head of the state could not prevent KEs higher-ups from assassinating them, let alone the Shi family. Until now, the Shi family only had three Rank-S killers. They were nothing compared to Nangong Nuannuan, who was a bigshot among Rank-3S mercenaries. Yalin, how did you survive? Logically speaking, since you know about her, theres no reason for her to keep you alive. Fear overwhelmed Shi Yalins face. That woman is terrifying. At that time, I stepped on the accelerator and was about to leave, but she pulled me out of the car window. I scratched my leg on the broken window glass. Then, she told me that she was very angry at me, but she had already turned over a new leaf, so she did not intend to kill me and wanted to keep me alive. After that, she jabbed me in the brain with a needle and said that she wanted me to become a sentient vegetable. Then, Shi Yalin proceeded to tell everyone about how Nangong Nuannuan had destroyed her nerves; how she retained all of her consciousness even though her body refused to listen to her commands. Shi Zhongyu snorted in anger. B*tch! She killed so many people from our Shi family, yet she still says she turned over a new leaf? Is she joking? Then, how did you get out from that state? At this point, Shi Yalin, who had been terrified, finally revealed an excited smile. Thats because I met an altruist. Not only did he use silver needles to cure me and wake me up, he also said that he would teach me a unique method to make our people stronger. After saying that, Shi Yalin looked at Shi Maocheng and asked, Second Uncle, have you heard of the people who became test subjects? Chapter 1525 - The Precious Baby of the Shi Family Chapter 1525: The Precious Baby of the Shi Family Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation Shi Yalin believed that the Shi family was aware of the test subjects existence. After all, Chi Yang had transferred a group of test subjects to the Medic Association Hospital after capturing her (Viper) people. Recently, Shi Maocheng had kept the medical experts in the laboratory busy by researching those test subjects. However, after such a long time, nothing else happened save for a single death. Shi Maocheng had always been piqued to know Viper since the last time he saw these people in Eagle Special Forces. He wanted to know how to create a test subject from her. Now that he suddenly heard Shi Yalin mention those test subjects, Shi Maochengs eyes lit up. Yalin, how did you find out about the test subjects? Thats because the person who rescued me was the creator of those test subjects. He has a grudge against Nangong Nuannuan. So, when he saw how badly I was hurt by that b*tch, not only did he save me, but he even said that he would teach me how to create the same test subjects in private. What?! Shi Maochengs excitement altered his voice. Not only Shi Maocheng, but everyone in the Shi family started to get agitated. Ever since they heard what Shi Maocheng said, almost everyone in the Shi family wanted to create a test subject. With extremely powerful test subjects on their side, they could do many things in secret. At the same time, they also created the necessary conditions that would enable Shi Maowen to compete for the position of being president in the future. Is that for real, Yalin? Thats what the person who saved you said? The usually calm Shi Maowens eyes glistened with a peculiar light. Yes. Shi Yalin nodded. Ive already acknowledged him as my master. Hell teach me how to create test subjects. He said that once our Shi family masters this technique, well have many killing machines like Nangong Nuannuan who are loyal to our Shi family. Theyll never betray us. Furthermore, he can help Fourth Uncle become the president. Wonderful! Everyone from the Shi family exclaimed in unison. The source of their excited response originated from their desire to have those test subjects on their side ever since the day they realized the test subjects existence. Now that the opportunity had fallen into their laps from the sky, what reason did the Shi family have to turn it away? However, Master also said that our Shi family isnt strong enough yet. If we want to trample on the Nangong family and destroy them completely, we have to conceal our strength and bide our time. Therefore, we cannot offend the Nangong family, for now, especially Nangong Nuannuan. Master said that Nangong Nuannuan isnt someone we can touch at the moment, because even those good friends of hers were once KEs top mercenaries too. Your master knows about KE? Yes. Shi Yalin nodded. Because my master has a grudge against Nangong Nuannuan, he has decided to help me and the Shi family. No wonder. The men from the Shi family nodded. The old master, Shi Gen, added, Then, our Shi family will stay out of trouble with Nangong Nuannuan temporarily. Not only does she control Tianheng Holdings, but she also has the backing of the Nangong family. Shes also very skillful. If we provoke such a person, the Shi family will indeed suffer. Shi Yalin nodded. My master said that originally, Id never wake up after I became comatose. To Nangong Nuannuan, I should be a living dead who would keep her secrets forever. Therefore, the best way to go about this is to make a big fuss about my treatment. Waking up a while after that, Ill say that Ive lost my memory. This will prevent Nangong Nuannuan from trying to kill me again. Shi Yalin was not only the precious baby of the Shi family now.. If she could really recreate those test subjects, then she would truly be the Shi familys golden goose. Chapter 1526 - Defamation Chapter 1526: Defamation Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation The Shi family would definitely listen to her. Okay. Stay at home during this period. Well announce to the world that youve woken up after a while, but youve lost your memory. Shi Yalin shook her head. Dad, I dont want to stay at home. I want to visit Second Uncle during this period of coma. Second Uncle, please give me a special laboratory. I want to do some experiments. When Shi Maocheng heard that Shi Yalin was going to start experimenting immediately, he was naturally overjoyed. Okay, Ill arrange it immediately and prepare a laboratory for you. If you need anything, just tell me. Ill definitely satisfy all your needs. Shi Yalins eyes glimmered. Okay. After all, when Feng Shengxuan transferred Imperial Phoenix Group overseas without a word, the industrial chain that supported her laboratory was broken. Now that she had such a powerful backer like the Shi family, she would have endless resources. But Yalin, youve only just become a disciple. Dont you need to go to your masters place to learn? A mysterious smile appeared on Shi Yalins face. Second Uncle, studying is useless in this case. My master has already inserted the most important knowledge in my head, so I can make the first batch of test subjects when I go to the laboratory tomorrow. Really? Everyones eyes lit up. Hahahaha When Yalin was born, I said that the stars are aligned for this girl and would definitely bring fortune to our Shi family. See? Im right, no? You brats said that I was superstitious back then, but Im pretty sure that you agree with my statement now, right? Shi Gen was happy, and so was everyone in the Shi family. After all, Shi Yalins fortuitous encounter that originated from a disaster had made the Shi family extremely powerful. All of a sudden, shaving off the 12th Officers influences did not seem that far-fetched. Even though Nangong Nuannuan had supernatural abilities, she never believed in the existence of supernatural beings in this world. Therefore, she would never have known that Shi Yalin, who she had turned into a living dead person, had her soul switched out. That night, Nangong Nuannuan received an unknown call. Picking up the phone, a familiar voice came through. Miss Nangong. Chairman Shi, are you calling me at this hour to ask me to give you the land again? At the mention of that piece of land, Shi Maode felt stifled. However, when he thought about how Nangong Nuannuan was KEs Queen, he felt a little apprehensive. However, to confuse Nangong Nuannuan, Shi Maode pretended to be angry and asked, Miss Nangong, my daughter was harmed on the way home tonight. All 11 of the Shi familys bodyguards are dead, and my daughter, Shi Yalin, is found covered in blood. She cant wake up no matter what we do. Miss Nangong, do you have any leads on this matter? Oh? Is your precious daughter unconscious? Chairman Shi, even though I know some acupuncture, I really dont want to save your daughter. The Shi family is so rich, you should find someone else! Nangong Nuannuan, lets not beat around the bush. Did you do something to Yalin? Chairman Shi, youre weird. I only bid for a piece of land openly with you, and I did it fair and square. Chairman Shi, did your daughter do something bad to me? Now, that shes in trouble, why else would you approach me? If you dont have any evidence, thats considered defamation. Be careful, or Ill sue you! With that, Nangong Nuannuan hung up. Just as he hung up, Aidens call came in. Aiden, whats up? Chapter 1527 - Heading to D Country Chapter 1527: Heading to D Country Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation Boss, something happened in Naboo. Hearing that something happened in Naboo, the hairs on Nuannuans body stood up and her heart tightened. What happened to him? Aiden was startled for a moment before realizing that Chi Yang had yet to return from Naboo. Boss, its not about Bro-in-law. Its about our Phoenix Pavilion. Nuannuan, who straightened her back instantly, slouched back down in relief. She nestled in the folds of her soft blanket comfortably and took a sip of yogurt before asking, Whats up? To her, nothing could be too concerning no matter how severe the issue was, especially when it came to work-related matters. The only thing that mattered to her, constantly, was her Big Brother Chi Yang. Wei Du and Pang Long are locked in a fierce battle, and both sides are equally matched. The situation in Naboo is getting more and more chaotic. Pang Long plundered the Naboos treasury before he left, and the remaining funds have been decreasing in the past month ever since the fight started. So, that old fart, Wei Du, has taken a fancy to our Phoenix Pavilion? While Aiden was still relishing in telling the tale, Nuannuan blurted out what would happen next. yes. So, he plans to lay a hand on my Phoenix Pavilion? He didnt say it explicitly, nor did he try to steal it openly, but he got the person-in-charge to give you a call, saying that he wanted to invite you to a banquet. Thats the reason I calledif you dont want to go, Ill turn down his offer. After all, the advanced weapons in their arsenal are all provided by Imperial Phoenix Armament Group. Imperial Phoenix Armament Group was the largest firearms merchant in Sab. When some small countries could not obtain advanced weapons from another country, most of them would approach Imperial Phoenix Armament Group because this company that parked under Imperial Phoenix group was the largest firearms dealer in the world. Therefore, it did not matter if Nangong Nuannuan chose not to attend the banquet. If Wei Du wanted to target Phoenix Pavilion, then Sab would simply stop providing him with weapons. Sure, Ill go. It turned out that Aiden was ready to be turned down. He was shocked when his boss actually agreed to the invitation. Boss, you just want to see Bro-in-law, dont you? Nuannuan instantly broke into a smile. Yeah, how did you guess? Aiden, It was not that hard to guess, was it? Then Ill inform Wei Du about that? Sure. Then, when are you free to see Wei Du? Anytime. Aiden, Realizing that he would not be able to get answers from Nuannuan today, Aiden continued, Lets plan the meetup when were actually there. Sure. Then when are we leaving? Who are we bringing? You and Big Sis Yue have plenty to keep yourselves busy here. You two should stay here. Ill bring Dan Qi and Selina with me. Aiden brooded on that decision and asked worriedly, Just the three of you? Yeah. But all three of you dont know anything about the company, and you often make decisions on a whim. Are you sure you can talk business with Wei Du? Stunned, Nuannuan replied, Who said I wanted to talk business with him? Didnt you say that Wei Du wanted to treat me to a meal? Then, Ill go have a meal and come back. Boss, bringing them along for a meal isnt your goal, isnt it? You just want to see Bro-in-law, right? I should go with you guys! How did this plan end up sounding so unreliable? Alright, alright, dont be so long-winded. Im the chairman of Imperial Phoenix after all.. How can I sell my business for a meal? Stop being a worrywart! Consider this done. Chapter 1528 - Feng Shengxuan’s Love Rival Chapter 1528: Feng Shengxuans Love Rival Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation The thought that she would be able to see Big Brother Chi Yang soon sent Nuannuan on cloud nine. In the past ten days, Big Brother Chi Yang called her once. However, in less than two minutes, duty called and he had to hang up. It had been 52 days since she last saw Big Brother Chi Yang. Nuannuan felt like the vines of longingness in her heart had already transformed into a tree that cast a shade onto the world. Other than Big Brother Chi Yang, almost nothing else interested her now. In addition, she was worried that he would not be able to sleep well. In fact, even if Wei Du was not in the equation, Nuannuan had planned to go to Naboo herself. The next day, after performing acupuncture on Feng Shengxuan, Nuannuan told him her decision. Feng Shengxuan was putting on his clothes when he heard Nuannuans words. He froze midair and the creeping fog in his eyes seemed to solidify with every passing second. You said youre heading to Naboo, but youre actually going to see him, right? Hes just there to keep the peace. With his skills, he wont be in any danger. Arent you afraid that his men will have something against you if you rush over? Nuannuan had a smug look on her face. Im a military wife. Why would they have something against me seeing my man? Theyd welcome me even more! Feng Shengxuan was completely upset. However, Nuannuan had rejected him from the start. Every time he expressed his jealousy, Nuannuan would remind him and upset him. He heard them so much he could memorize the blows Nuannuan dealt him already. Even then, he would still felt uncomfortable every time she upset him. Therefore, seeing how adamant Nuannuan was, Feng Shengxuan stopped trying to stop her. However, when he thought about how Nuannuan would rather abandon him, her Big Bro who was severely ill, to see Chi Yang, Feng Shengxuan felt like his heart got hollowed out. He finally blurted out, Youre willing to abandon me, who is seriously ill, just to see Chi Yang? Carrying a bowl of congee that Second Uncle Chi made for Feng Shengxuan, Bai Liyue paused at the door when she heard Feng Shengxuans words. She suppressed the occasional gloominess that would appear in her eyes every now and then. She swiftly passed the congee in her hand to a servant who was passing by and returned to her room. When she reached the third floor, her phone rang. Bai Liyue glanced at the caller ID before picking up the call. Hello, Young Master Xiao, is something the matter for you to call me so early in the morning? A pleasant male voice came from the other end of the phone. Its nothing important. When I woke up in the morning and saw the bright sun, I couldnt help but think of Miss Bai. Before I knew it, my fingers had dialed your number. I wonder if Miss Bai would grant me the honor of having morning tea and lunch with me? At the same time, we can discuss the collaboration between Imperial Phoenix and Xiao Group? Bai Liyue smiled. Are you sure youre talking about Xiao Group and not Eagle Eye Group? The man at the other side of the line chuckled in a low voice. He was not embarrassed at all that Bai Liyue exposed his identity. Pleasantly entertained by this conversation, he smiled and said, Anyway, collaboration is collaboration. If Miss Bai thinks highly of me, were all very willing to have this collaboration with Miss Bai no matter Xiao Group or Eagle Eye Group. It was Xiao Shenbin who called Bai Liyue. Ning Wenhao and Xiao Shenbin were Chi Yangs right-hand men, and they were also behind-the-scene bigshots who established Eagle Eye Group alongside Chi Yang. All thanks to Chi Yang, Bai Liyue had a good impression of Xiao Shenbin after meeting him in the business world.. Recalling the decision she made for herself, she accepted the invitation after some hesitation. Chapter 1529 - Threat Chapter 1529: Threat Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation Sure. Xiao Shenbin did not actually expect Bai Liyue to agree so easily. His mood brightened significantly. Are you staying at Grandpa Chis house now? Mm. Coincidentally, my grandfather also lives in this residential compound. Ill pick you up in an hour. Sure. Bai Liyue went upstairs after hanging up. In the room, Nuannuan handed a jacket to Feng Shengxuan before replying. If I had really abandoned you, you would have no choice but to accept going through chemotherapy. After treating you for so long, has your stomach ever hurt anymore? Feng Shengxuan stood up calmly, but he was only half-dressed. The bottom half of his shirt was buttoned, but the top half was not. His porcelain-smooth skin complemented the lines where his muscles curved perfectly. He was like a piece of art that God had painstakingly carved. He emanated a strong magnetic field just by standing in the room. However, this magnetic field could not affect Nuannuan who was long used to Chi Yangs presence. Feng Shengxuan slowly walked to Nuannuans side and looked down at her. He exuded a dangerous aura full of male pheromones. However, Nuannuan merely sensed a warm presence that engulfed her. She raised her head to look at him without feeling threatened at all. Feng Shengxuan was dismayed. He did not understand why everyone could sense the danger that he exuded, except Nuannuan. It was just like when Nuannuan was freshly captured by KE and was about to undergo a harsh test. He stood jarringly conspicuous amidst those people, but the little Nuanuan was like a squishy little ball as she slowly wabbled her short legs toward him and tugged at his pants. Other than Nuannuan, the other children looked at him with fear in their eyes. Only Nuannuan continued to lean toward him even when he was exuding a chilling presence. Just like this moment. Was she aware that if he wanted to, he could easily pin her down under him right now? Feng Shengxuan slowly retracted his dangerous aura and started moving his hands. He was buttoning up the rest of his shirt. Just because Im not in pain anymore, you can ignore me? Nuannuan was a little speechless. Since youre not in pain anymore, it means that my treatment during this period has been effective. Even if you choose chemotherapy, I cant let you keep going through chemotherapy, right? I can very responsibly tell you that the first stage of your treatment has ended. The next stage of treatment will be a month later. If everything looks good, then it will take another two months before I can treat you again. You want to ignore me for a month? Feng Shengxuan looked at Nuannuan bleakly, reminding her of a huge puppy that was groaning pitifully on the verge of being abandoned. How does this count as ignoring? Cancer cells need a suitable environment and a comfy bed to thrive too. Ive been giving you acupuncture every day by jabbing the cancer cells to death. Plus, youve always had a good constitution, so they cant grow anymore. I cant even find any cancer cells that can be killed. So, dont worry. Cancer cells wont recover their numbers within one or two months. During this time, just stay at home and recuperate. Eat, play, and rest well. Home? Feng Shengxuan was displeased. This is Chi Yangs home, not mine. Im only here because youre here. If you leave, Ill leave immediately! Then, he even added, And I wont come back ever again! Knowing that Old Master Chi and Second Uncle Chi really liked Feng Shengxuan Chapter 1530 - Vacation Chapter 1530: Vacation Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation Although Feng Shengxuan had such a weird temper, the two elders still cherished him very much, so Nuannuan made herself swallow the words that nearly escaped her lips. She stopped herself from saying, Whatever you want. Then, what do you want to do? Feng Shengxuan regretted saying that too. After all, although Chi Zeyao was annoying, the food he made was delicious. Having enjoyed Chi Zeyaos cooking for so long, Feng Shengxuan no longer wanted to eat the food that everyone else cooked. Luckily, Nuannuan did not make things difficult for him, so Feng Shengxuan quickly digressed. I want to follow you to Naboo. No. Nuannuan rejected without thinking. Little Girl, youre too much! Youd bring Selina and Dan Qi with you. Im the CEO of Imperial Phoenix Group, after all. Why cant I go? Thats because youre a patient who has just recovered from a serious illness, and you still need to recuperate! Look at all those cancer patients! Has there been anyone whos running around a month after their surgery? It would be fine if they went overseas for a vacation, but Naboo is in tatters! Nothing there is good for a patient. How can I let you go? Feng Shengxuans gaze softened. Are you concerned about me? Was that not obvious enough? Nuannuan could not be bothered to continue talking to him and rolled her eyes at him. However, you also know that Im not such a weak person. I know more about Phoenix Pavilion than you do. All these years, Ive been sending people to protect the mines and riverbeds everywhere. If I go with you, Ill get twice the result with half the effort. Furthermore, with you around, nothing will happen to my body. So, this matter has been decided. Without waiting for Nuannuan to respond, he was already resolved to stick to Nuannuan. She shrugged. Nuannuan knew that Feng Shengxuan could not stand her going to see Big Brother Chi Yang. However, by the time she really met Chi Yang, she would just shake Feng Shengxuan off easily, no? Therefore, it did not matter whether he went or not. Feng Shengxuan, who had already decided to leave with Nuannuan, went downstairs in a good mood. He even had breakfast with the Chi family. A bowl of porridge was definitely not enough for him. He craved everything Chi Zeyao madebreakfast, lunch, and dinner. Looking at the breakfast that belonged to him on the table, although it was not enough, Feng Shengxuan still ate it happily. You seem to be in a good mood today. At the dining table, the old master was reading the newspaper while Chi Zeyao sat beside Feng Shengxuan. Noticing how Feng Shengxuan was not complaining about the quantity of food he received, the hint of a smile playing at Feng Shengxuans lips added warmth and friendliness to his elegant and sophisticated image. Feng Shengxuan looked at Chi Zeyao and blurted out, Do you want to have a vacation in Naboo? Ill take you there! Chi Zeyao, Old Master Chi, Lil Xuan, Naboo Isnt that where Lil Yang is stationed for his mission? I heard that the war there has escalated. The old master, who had been reading the newspaper calmly and enjoying the early spring morning, lost his cool after hearing Feng Shengxuans suggestion. After all, Chi Zeyao was not in good health. If he were to go to that kind of war-torn place for a vacation, he would be half-dead by the time he returned without the help of guns and bullets. Feng Shengxuan had only blurted out those words because he could not bear to part with Chi Zeyaos excellent cooking. He regretted it the moment he finished speaking. Therefore, she could only smile and say, Im just joking. The decision is still up to Second Uncle. I just thought that Second Uncle might be bored after getting stuck at home for so long.. After all, with me, Nuannuan, Selina, and Dan Qi around, well definitely ensure Second Uncles safety. Chapter 1531 - The Man In The Bentley Chi Zeyao could not help but chuckle. Going to the battlefield to relax is indeed a good way to pass the time. However As one of the members of the Chi family, my whereabouts are rather restricted. So, Im very sorry. If you told me earlier, I could still apply to leave the country, but now Im afraid I cant. I was just asking. If you cant go, then forget it. A hint of awkwardness appeared on Feng Shengxuans face. Chi Zeyao smiled and used the communal chopsticks to pick up a piece of slightly spicy steamed pepper tofu for Feng Shengxuan. He placed it into Feng Shengxuans bowl. Try it. I dont like tofu. Its tasteless. This is steamed roasted pepper tofu. Its slightly spicy, but it wont affect your stomach. Try it. Feng Shengxuan despised that piece of pale tofu very much. However, when he heard that there were roasted peppers and he finally had some chili to eat, he endured it. Unexpectedly, the tofu was so tender that it melted in his mouth. The chili peppers were extremely fragrant after being toasted, leaving behind a hint of roasted flavor with a hint of spiciness. When the tofu entered his mouth and brushed past his taste buds, the slightly spicy fragrance was accompanied by an extremely tender texture that melted onto his mouth immediately Before he could savor it, the tofu chunk had already slid down his esophagus. Feng Shengxuans eyes widened. Surprise! He never expected the tofu that he had always disliked could be done so deliciously! It was even more fragrant than the top-grade truffles stewed in low heat! However, he had already claimed so blatantly that he disliked eating tofu. So, after taking a bite, Feng Shengxuans bloated ego would not allow him to take another bite. He felt that in the past month or two that he had been staying in the Chi residence, all he did was embarrass himself every day, thus Seeing Feng Shengxuans pride, Chi Zeyao picked up another piece of tofu for Feng Shengxuan. Then, Chi Zeyao shifted the whole plate of tofu and placed the plate directly in front of Feng Shengxuan. Eat more. Ill get Nuannuan to come down to eat. Chi Zeyao then left in his wheelchair. Peering at Old Master Chi who was still reading the newspaper, Feng Shengxuan picked up the plate of tofu and poured the entire pile of tofu into his bowl. Through this period of recuperation, Feng Shengxuan felt that his body had recovered. Unable to stay idle, he decided to follow Bai Liyue to the company to take a look. Just as he was about to go upstairs to look for her, he saw Bai Liyue wearing a pastel green gauze long dress that draped elegantly over her body. On top of the dress was a vintage-looking black coat with woven white edges. She wore a pair of black high heels, and she was holding a similarly pastel green handbag from H. Her hair wound high on her head, leaving a bit of hair hanging down the side of her ears. The beginning of spring had arrived, and the sun was shining brightly. This outfit did not lose the grandeur of winter, but it also had the exuberance of spring. It did not lose the aloofness and solemnity that was in Bai Liyues nature, but it also complimented her beauty, vibrance, and elegance. Even the edge of the dress that swayed back and forth along with her ankles and the loose hair at her ears looked magnificent, with a rare hint of playfulness Feng Shengxuans lips parted slightly, thinking he was mistaken. After all, when Bai Liyue was with him, she usually wore a professional-looking work outfit and had a pair of extremely tall stilettos. With the height that nearly came up to his, Bai Liyue had always given Feng Shengxuan the feeling as though she was a strong independent woman who needed nobody. However, he had never seen Bai Liyue in her current outfit. The pastel green muslin dress gave her a cold and aloof appearance a layer of mischievous intelligence. This was the first time Feng Shengxuan discovered how beautiful Bai Liyue could actually be. She was so beautiful he was stunned into speechlessness. Just as Feng Shengxuan was about to chase after her, he suddenly noticed a Bentley in the latest model parked outside the Chi residence.. Chapter 1532 - Giving Flowers Chapter 1532: Giving Flowers Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation At this moment, the door of the Bentley opened, and out came a man wearing a windbreaker over his suit. Underneath the suit was a light green shirt that matched the color of Bai Liyues pastel green muslin dress. The mans slender body leaned slightly against the front of the car with his arms crossed over his chest. The mans looks were slightly less handsome than Feng Shengxuans. However, using brands as an analogy to their looks, if Feng Shengxuan was considered Hermes, then the man was Louis Vuitton, at the very least. The gate opened. When the man saw Bai Liyue, unconcealable fondness and amazement flashed across his face. Feng Shengxuans eyebrows mashed together into a deep frown. Miss Bai, we meet again. Xiao Shenbins eyes never left Bai Liyue as he greeted her with a smile. Since he hung around Chi Yang since he was young, Xiao Shenbin and Ning Wenhao were alike in a senseeven though they were the sons of first-tier wealthy families, they had never dated anyone before. At the same time, after seeing too many pretentious women, Xiao Shenbin was quite repulsed by women despite never being in a relationship before. At this rate, even Xiao Shenbin himself started to wonder if he was of a different sexual orientation. However, when he saw Bai Liyue for the first time, he knew that he was as straight as a straight man could be, and a man with a high standard of beauty to boot. Xiao Shenbin straightened up immediately. He walked to Bai Liyue in surprise and said sincerely, Miss Bai, has anyone ever told you that youre like the moon in the sky? In your reserved elegance, you emanate the tinge of warmth how like a lunar corona. Youre so beautiful my heart trembles for you. Bai Liyue was immediately amused by his words that bordered on licking her boots. Not really. Thats an interesting metaphor there, Young Master Xiao. Xiao Shenbin looked at Bai Liyue and announced in all seriousness, This isnt a metaphor. From the moment I saw you, Miss Bai, I knew youre more beautiful than the gentle moon. Bai Liyue would only ever be awkward in front of Feng Shengxuan. That was something that would not happen in front of someone else. Bai Liyue smiled at Xiao Shenbins compliment. Thank you for your compliment, Young Master Xiao. Im honored. Xiao Shenbin also turned around with a smile and took out a bouquet of exquisitely wrapped red roses from the backseat. Fresh flowers paired with a beautiful lady. Although its a little old-fashioned Miss Bai, youre the first girl Ive ever had the urge to give flowers to. I couldnt help myself, so I bought you a bouquet. As Bai Liyue had made up her mind on giving up on Feng Shengxuan, she was now more open-minded to others romantic pursuits. Moreover, this person was Chi Yangs brother-in-arms. She gave him a chanceit was also a chance for herself. She received the flowers and smelled the rich fragrance of the roses. Her smile widened as she said, Ill accept Young Master Xiaos compliments and flowers. Xiao Shenbin had thought that it would be difficult to woo a girl as aloof and elegant as Bai Liyue, but he did not expect her to be so approachable. Therefore, he immediately opened the door of the front passenger seat happily, escorted Bai Liyue to the car, and shielded her head with his hand as she got into the car. Then, he squeezed in closer in the car. Although Xiao Shenbin was only helping Bai Liyue put on her seatbelt, it looked like he was taking advantage of Bai Liyue in the car from Feng Shengxuans point of view. Feng Shengxuans pupils constricted violently. His hands subconsciously clenched into fists as he stared fixedly at the leaving Bentley. It was as if a barrier of some sort fell apart in his heart and a wave of indescribable anger surged violently from his heart to his head.. Feng Shengxuan turned around and swiftly descended the stairs. Chapter 1533 - Anti-tracking Chapter 1533: Anti-tracking Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation Nuannuan was about to go upstairs to pack her clothes when she saw Feng Shengxuan rushing downstairs. She was a little stunned. Big Bro, where are you going? Just heading out for a while. With that, Feng Shengxuan had already flown downstairs from the second floor. He did fly because he skipped six steps on the stairs. He leaped just like that. By the time Nuannuan regained her senses, Feng Shengxuan had already reached the entryway in the living room and was changing into another pair of shoes. Hey, were also leaving in an hour Feng Shengxuan was gone before Nuannuan could finish her sentence. Chi Zeyao also came out of the kitchen and saw Feng Shengxuans fleeting figure. Whats with him? Where is he going? Nuannuan scratched her head. I dont know either. Will he be back for lunch? I dont think so. In the afternoon, Big Bro, Selina, Dan Qi, and I are heading to Naboo. Naboo? Chi Zeyao raised an eyebrow. Yep. Imperial Phoenix Group owns many mines and riverbeds in Naboo. Wei Du might have gotten jealous, and so, were heading there to extinguish any forms of greedy thoughts he has. Nuannuan told her Second Uncle the truth because there was nothing to hide. Chi Zeyao frowned. Do you need help? Were alright. Ive only been invited for a meal. Big Brother Chi Yang is there too. Hell take good care of me. Since Second Uncle Chi had connections in Naboo, she believed that when Big Brother Chi Yang went over, his connections would definitely provide Big Brother Chi Yang assistance. Therefore, if she needed help, she could just approach Big Brother Chi Yang. Chi Zeyao smiled. Okay, be careful. Oh, right. Does the old master know? I dont want Grandpa to worry. I just told him Im going on a business trip. Chi Zeyao nodded. Got it. Take care now. Yes, Second Uncle. After I leave, you should take care of your body as well. The current condition youre in is worse than my big bros, but as long as you dont overexert yourself, you can still hold on for a while. Therefore, when Im not around, you have to take good care of yourself. Chi Zeyao gave Nuannuan a gentle smile. Okay, I understand. Dont worry. By the time Feng Shengxuan rushed out, Xiao Shenbins car had long disappeared. Feng Shengxuans handsome face was incomparably dark, and the sinister aura around him was about to condense into a puddle. He took out his phone and dialed a number with an additional number in the front and a weird number in the back. It only rang once before someone picked up. King, what might be your instruction today? Lock onto Bai Liyues location immediately. Yes, sir. Two minutes later, Feng Shengxuan called again because they never returned his call. King. What am I paying you guys for? Two minutes have passed and you havent sent me a location! King, you know that Miss Lunas phone has an anti-tracking system, and Dan Qi encrypted it further too. So, if you want to crack this system without letting her know, Winnie will need at least two hours. Feng Shengxuan let out a scornful laugh. She wouldve finished her meal in two hours. Whats the point of asking you then? Cut the crap and force your way into locating her. Yes, sir! Feng Shengxuan regretted that he had nurtured such a freak like Dan Qi. Now, it was not convenient for him to do anything. After the man received Feng Shengxuans order, he was ready to hang up, but the sound of the call ending never came from the other end of the line. He was shocked to realize that King was adamant about waiting for the result. Thus, everyone scrambled to locate Bai Liyue. Chapter 1534 - Hung Up On Chapter 1534: Hung Up On Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation In less than a minute, they tracked down Bai Liyues location. However, at the same time, Bai Liyues anti-tracking system kicked in and indicated her trackers current location. Almost at the same time, an image of a location in a certain part of the Pacific Ocean popped up on Bai Liyues phone. Just as she was wondering where this was, Feng Shengxuan called. Bai Liyue narrowed her eyes. She picked up the phone and asked, Are you the one who tracked down my location? Bai Liyue, where are you going? Feng Shengxuan answered her question with another question, sounding extremely nasty. Im going out to eat with a friend. Eat? Feng Shengxuan raised his voice and rebuked angrily, We just had breakfast and you want to eat again? Are you a rice bucket? Im ordering you to come back! Bai Liyue, This person! Honestly, did Feng Shengxuan think that Bai Liyue followed him because she was scared of him? Apart from the fact that Bai Liyue was presented to KE by the Bai family in exchange for benefits through KE, what made him think she could not reap her own benefits? She had gotten much more from Imperial Phoenix Group than from KE. Therefore, as long as she completed her mission, it did not matter where she stayed. If it were not for the fact that she loved him and felt sorry for him in the past, she could have been living a carefree life alongside Nuannuan, like Aiden, Selina, and Dan Qi. As for now She got over it. Even though it was not easy to let go of her feelings for Feng Shengxuan, at least she had decided to give up on him. Even if she still loved him, she would not let herself go for the sake of this unrequited love. To her, he was her past. To her, he was just her boss. If he could not even fulfill his responsibility as the boss, she did not mind changing bosses for once. In truth, she had always thought that even though she would not earn as much staying with Nuannuan as compared to staying by Feng Shengxuans side, the Bai family was not lacking in wealth in the first place. They only lacked jade, diamonds, and ores. Therefore, if she were to explain everything to the Bai family, they would definitely be more willing to let her stay with Nuannuan. Therefore, after hearing Feng Shengxuans commanding tone, Bai Liyue hung up. After Feng Shengxuan barked those orders at Bai Liyue, he expected that she would at least listen to his orders immediately, or at least explain to him. However She did not explain nor listen to him. This woman actually hung up on him! Feng Shengxuan was stunned for a moment. When he recollected his senses, he exploded in a fit of anger! Bang! He smashed the phone in his hand and drove to Bai Liyue using the location that he tracked down. Since he did not summon his driver, no one would help him pick up his phone after it fell under the passenger seat. Since Bai Liyue did not ask to get off the car and hung up on him instead, she would definitely not wait for him at the spot he tracked her down at. Thus, Feng Shengxuan glanced at the traffic that was still rather clear in front of him and did not bother to stop. He bent down to pick up his phone. Yet With a bang, Feng Shengxuans car crashed into the car that drove out from another road. The car stopped from the impact. Finally, Feng Shengxuan picked up his phone. When the driver saw that he had gotten into a car accident, he got out of the car angrily to argue with the driver of the other car. Even though it looked like he was fully responsible for the accident, he knew that the other driver suddenly swerved in a different direction. However, after getting out of the car, he was stunned to realize he had crashed into a low-profile Maybach that was as luxurious as cars got to be. Chapter 1535 - The Man in the Wheelchair Chapter 1535: The Man in the Wheelchair Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation It was at this time that Feng Shengxuan wound down his window. When the man saw who was sitting inside the Maybach, he realized he messed up. What did he just do? Did he just crash into Best Actor Fengs car? Best Best Actor Feng, I Move the car! Feng Shengxuan was in a hurry to see Bai Liyue; he did not have time to bother about such a small matter. Looking at the Maybach that he crashed into until a huge patch of scratches appeared, the driver blinked. When he realized what had happened, he immediately bowed in gratitude and moved his car away. Feng Shengxuan immediately drove off to look for a certain troublesome woman. When he drove away, the driver quickly took a picture of his license plate and posted it on his Weibo. [I accidentally crashed into a Maybach when I was driving. I thought I was going to pay so much that I nearly kneeled. Who knew that when I wound down the car window, I would see Best Actor Feng Shengxuan! Everyone says that Best Actor Feng is arrogant and unforgiving, but when I crashed into his car, he didnt even talk to me about compensation and just drove away. I want to say thisthose who accused Best Actor Feng of being arrogant and domineering, dont you feel bad saying that about our precious Best Actor Feng?] Soon, this persons Weibo received tens of thousands of reposts. This was especially the case in Emperor District, where everyone reposted it like rapid fire. Previously, when Feng Shengxuan asked Bai Liyue to get off the car, he was loud enough for Xiao Shenbin to hear the content of the conversation. Although he was very unhappy that the man spoke like that, Xiao Shenbin was serious about Bai Liyue. Therefore, after Bai Liyue answered the call, Xiao Shenbin looked at her and asked, Do you need me to stop the car or send you back? Bai Liyue was used to interacting with Feng Shengxuan and his bossy, authoritative tone. Meeting this gentleman suddenly and hearing his gentle and polite inquiries, Bai Liyue was hit with an epiphany at how nice this felt like. Initially, she could only say that she did not hate Xiao Shenbin. Yet, since he was Chi Yangs good friend, if she wanted to forget her feelings for another, it did not seem like a bad idea to start a new one. That was why she accepted Xiao Shenbins invitation. However, Xiao Shenbins actions left quite an impression on Bai Liyue. No need. Xiao Shenbins lips curved into a smile. Okay. The car drove to a very deserted-looking alleyway before rolling to a halt. Even though I know youve already had breakfast, the breakfast here is to die for. This alley ran adjacent to a small river. There were not many people passing by, and it was very quiet. Xiao Shenbin brought Bai Liyue to a teahouse. The door of the teahouse was covered by a curtain that was less than 1.5 meters long. Prying the curtain apart, a pleasant sound of wind chimes could be heard. Welcome! A young and beautiful girl walked out of the control room. Her eyes lit up when she saw Xiao Shenbin. Brother Shenbin. Mm. When Xiao Shenbin nodded with a smile, the girl was already shouting, Brother! Brother Shenbins here. Soon, there was a sound coming from the backyard, and a man in a wheelchair came to them. Although this man was in a wheelchair, he was tall, and his posture was upright. It was obvious that he had received professional training. When he saw Xiao Shenbin, he seemed very happy and excited. Vice-captain, youre here. Come in. Xiao Shenbin nodded and introduced Bai Liyue to everyone, This is Miss Bai. Miss Bai, this is Huang Zichu, he was once a member of the Eagle Special Forces. Later on, after injuring his leg, he opened up a teahouse here.. This is his younger sister, Huang Ziyu. Chapter 1536 - Things A Love Rival Do Chapter 1536: Things A Love Rival Do Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation Miss Bai, hello. Huang Zichu and Huang Ziyu greeted Baili Yue politely. Although Huang Zichu was sitting in a wheelchair, he did not look dispirited at all. He still looked perky. Bai Liyue smiled and nodded. Hello, nice to meet you. Miss Bai, please come in and have a seat. Huang Ziyu did not want to neglect her distinguished guest at all and quickly led Xiao Shenbin and Bai Liyue inside. Xiao Shenbin looked at Bai Liyue. Lets go. Bai Liyue nodded with a smile and followed Xiao Shenbin. Behind the small teahouse facade, Bai Liyue realized that it was a completely different world after crossing over to the backyard. Its really hard to believe that a small door about one meter can house such a huge place. This teahouse was next to the river. Walking along the stairs and crept alongside the edges of the courtyard, there were plenty of seats for them to have tea. Huang Ziyu found them a seat with the best view and asked them to sit down. Xiao Shenbin said, You can serve us everything good in your shop. Okay. Bai Liyue sat down and glanced downward. I really didnt expect Emperor District to have such clear river water. Xiao Shenbin smiled. Back then, they chose this place because they liked the environment here. However, the atmosphere here isnt the only good thing ehre. Besides being able to sit by the river and drink tea, Huang Ziyus dimsum-making skills are also top-notch. You must be used to eating all kinds of delicacies, so I thought of bringing you here to try Ziyus cooking. On the other side, Feng Shengxuan trailed after Bai Liyue through the GPS-tracking system. However, after a while, he lost the signal. What happened? Feng Shengxuan was in utter dismay. The person on the other end of the phone was dumbstruck too. King, I dont know what this area is used for, but it has anti-satellite tracking. Even though the people within this area wont have their phone signal disrupted, we have to break through their firewall if we want to track anyone in this area. Then, break it! Yes but but this firewall is above Rank-3S. It might take one or two hours to break it. !!! Feng Shengxuan was so angry that he stopped breathing. His already gloomy face turned even darker. Youre telling me that this stupid place is protected by a firewall above Grade-3S? Im sorry, King. Thats the truth. This time, the person who spoke was Winnie, KEs senior member in the network department. Winnie and Dan Qi were top hackers in the world who were at par with each other. Only the firewall that he and Dan Qi created could reach Grade-3S and above. That was why they were able to conquer the firewall system of various countries. That was why their existence had always been on the blacklists of those bigshots from various countries. However, they did not expect that such a firewall would appear in this seemingly ordinary place. Even if he forced his way through this high-grade firewall and was discovered by the enemy, triggering them to rebuild this firewall, it would still take Winnie at least an hour. Since Winnie had said so, Feng Shengxuan had no other choice. Then, break it down now! Yes. Well inform you immediately after we break down the firewall. To tell the truth, Winnie was even more dismayed by this discovery. This was clearly a provocation to his professionalism. Feng Shengxuan hung up the phone and looked gloomily at the houses that sat rows upon rows in the narrow streets. Chapter 1537 - Advanced Interception The streets in Emperor District were not as wide as the main street in Sab, to begin with. In addition, he had been led toward rows of tiny streets in the chase after Bai Liyue. Small shops squashed against each other on both sides of the streets. If Feng Shengxuan could not get his hands on an exact location, it was not easy to find anyone here at all. However, whenever he recalled that he needed two hours to find her, Feng Shengxuan fidgeted as though a cat was scratching his heart. If he needed to wait two hours That idiot of a woman, Bai Liyue, could probably have sold herself ten rounds, right? Luckily, Xiao Shenbin did not know what Feng Shengxuan was thinking. Otherwise, Xiao Shenbin would have gone all out against Feng Shengxuan. just for thinking this. In the teahouse, Bai Liyue ate the dimsum that Huang Ziyu made with a face full of satisfaction. Xiao Shenbin was not lying. Huang Ziyu was an amazing cook. Compared to those top-notch chefs in five-star hotels, Huang Ziyus dimsum tasted better. Just as Winnie started to attack the firewall, Huang Zichu had already detected this anomaly. [Deputy Commander, someone is attacking our firewall. Do we stop them?] Xiao Shenbin and Bai Liyue were happily talking. From the northern skies to the southern grounds, they had a lot in common. After receiving Huang Zichus message, Xiao Shenbin replied: [No need. Just tell me five minutes before the firewall gets broken through.] [Yes, sir.] After half an hour, the firewall still stood. However, as the saying went, God helps those who help themselves. Feng Shengxuan walked into this teahouse based on his instinct. After seeing Feng Shengxuan, Huang Zichu narrowed his eyes ever so slightly as he wheeled himself in his wheelchair over toward Feng Shengxuan. Hello, mister. How can I help you? Initially, after entering this place, Feng Shengxuan gave it a simple scan and decided that he could leave this place. However, when he saw Huang Zichu, his gloomy face brightened up immediately. Wheres Bai Liyue? Huang Zichus eyes faltered slightly. He realized that his sitting posture or body size gave him away to Feng Shengxuan, and he felt a little vexed by that. However, since he was already here, there was no reason for Huang Zichu to hide the person. Therefore, he had no choice but to call, Ziyu Brother. Huang Ziyu glanced at Feng Shengxuan before lowering her gaze. This mister is here to see Miss Bai. Bring him there. Please follow me, Mr. Feng. You know me? Feng Shengxuan was convinced that there was more to this pair of siblings than met the eye. He could not help but guess that they were the reason why there was such a strong anti-tracking firewall in this area. Huang Ziyu smiled sweetly, and two cute dimples appeared on the corners of her lips. Mr. Feng, youre our national Best Actor, and youre even more handsome in person than on camera. Its hard not to recognize you. What relationship do you have with Xiao Shenbin? Huang Ziyus sweet smile remained on her face. My elder brother used to be a soldier. After the injury to his leg, he couldnt be a soldier anymore, so he started this teahouse with me. Once, Brother Shenbin came over to drink tea. When he saw my brother, Xiao Shenbin managed to guess that he was once a solider. After a while, Brother Shenbin and my brother became friends and often comes to our place to drink tea and eat dimsum. Mr. Feng, let me bring you up first. Later on, you can try our dimsum later too. Huang Ziyu was not particularly pretty, but she looked sweet and adorable. That made her words easier to digest and more believable. Watching Feng Shengxuan following after Huang Ziyu to head to the courtyard, Huang Zichu quickly sent a message to Xiao Shenbin.. Chapter 1538 - Jealousy Chapter 1538: Jealousy Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation Xiao Shenbin, who had planned to leave a few minutes earlier, did not expect Feng Shengxuan to come knocking on his door before his people could break the firewall down. When he saw the message, he was dismayed. Did they not say that Feng Shengxuan had a crush on their sister-in-law? Xiao Shenbin was pursuing Bai Liyue; he really could not understand why this Feng Shengxuan was overextending his control over here too. Miss Bai, were considered friends, at least, right? Xiao Shenbin, who was originally discussing matters related to business, suddenly asked this question. Bai Liyue did not suspect anything and nodded straightforwardly. Yeah. After all, Young Master Xiao was Chi Yangs sworn brother while Bai Liyue was Nuannuans sworn sister. There was nothing wrong in calling each other friends, right? Xiao Shenbins gaze softened. Then can I call you Yueer or Lil Yue? You can call me Luna. Luna meant the moon in the first placeit was almost the equivalent of calling her Yueer. But Im from Camino Bai Liyue was never a person to instigate conflict. Noticing that Xiao Shenbin was unwilling to call her by her nickname, she did not insist further and said, Up to you. Hearing footsteps coming up the stairs, Xiao Shenbin utilized his newly obtained permission. Yueer, where do you want to eat lunch later? Following Huang Ziyu up the stairs, Feng Shengxuan stopped dead in his tracks instantly. Yueer?! He could feel something crashing against his mind. As though there was a layer of barrier, he sensed another crash happening. Feng Shengxuans face turned even bleaker. Even Feng Shengxuan himself never called Bai Liyue by this name before. Xiao Shenbin, this cunning old wolf! How shameless could he be? Also, that stupid woman, Bai Liyue! Had she not realized that the man was taking advantage of her?! Looks like youre pretty good at picking up girls, Young Master Xiao! Im surprised to hear how quickly youve gotten close to Miss Bai. Feng Shengxuans words reached the balcony before he reached the balcony physically himself. When he finally reached the top of the balcony, he saw that they were only drinking tea, eating dimsum, and enjoying the view of the river below. That strange surge of annoyance instantly disappeared. However, he recalled how he went through each door here and even utilized the satellites to search for her. Yet, this woman did not bother picking up his calls and came here to flirt with this man. This thought gave rise to Feng Shengxuans newly dissipated anger. Xiao Shenbin was a little displeased when he heard what Feng Shengxuan said. He solemnly said in front of Bai Liyue, Chairman Feng, its fine to use the word pick up girls on others, but its not right to use it on me. Anyone who knows me personally will never accuse me of being promiscuousIm serious with my feelings. Then, he turned to Bai Liyue and said, And Ive never been in a relationship before, so to me, theres no such thing as picking up girls to me. When it comes to my feelings, I think Im one to stay loyal to the end. Bai Liyue started to feel slightly awkward. After all, this was the first time she had come out to drink tea and chat. Although she had the intention to give Xiao Shenbin a chance, she would much rather progress to be slow and develop feelings over time. Therefore, having to deal with Xiao Shenbins raw expression of his feelings, Bai Liyue could not help feeling awkward. Even so, Xiao Shenbin did not mention Bai Liyues name in this statement, so there was nothing she could say either. Feng Shengxuan glared at the man who dared to pursue Bai Liyue so blatantly in front of himself, as if he was dead. While Xiao Shenbin spoke with such confidence, Bai Liyue seemed to be unaffectedshe did not refute Xiao Shenbin even when he gave such an unfiltered statement.. Feng Shengxuan nearly failed to suppress that indescribable frustration in his heart. Chapter 1539 - As Though Possessed Chapter 1539: As Though Possessed Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation Feng Shengxuan wanted to fly into a rage, but a voice in his mind kept reminding himthe person he loved was Nuannuan. Like some sort of mind-calming mantra, this reminder managed to suppressed Feng Shengxuans rising frustration. Xiao Shenbin watched as Feng Shengxuan inched dangerously close toward himself. Just when he thought that he would eat Feng Shengxuans fist in the next moment and was ready to brace himself, Feng Shengxuan huffed arrogantly. You speak as if anyone else on this table has been in a relationship before! Feng Shengxuan was still a virgin too! Not to mention the fact that he was King of KE and one of the vice presidents in Imperial Phoenix too! Huang Ziyu and Xiao Shengbins lips twitched violently. After rushing up the stairs so aggressively, Feng Shengxuan dropped them this bomb piece of gossip instead. Huh? Was he for real? Oh, so both you and I are in the same boat, I see. Forgive me for being rude, Chairman Feng. Feng Shengxuan peered at Bai Liyue in obvious displease, Are you staying? Bai Liyue could not help lamenting about how strange this man was. Had he not always hated it when Bai Liyue followed him around? Why did he start watching over her so closely recently? Glancing at the displeased Feng Shengxuan, Bai Liyue could not help feeling sorry for herself either. If it was not because she liked him and loved him, why else would she treat him so kindly and so thoroughly? Why did she keep acting like she was his lowly servant? After receiving such treatment all these years, Feng Shengxuan had taken a liking to order her around and was long used to her meek obedience. Noticing the confident look in Feng Shengxuan as he spoke to her, Bai Liyue recalled how indulgent he was toward Nuannuan no matter how angry he felt; how he would keep finding ways to assassinate Chi Yang. However, when he was finally staying with Nuannuan, Feng Shengxuan cowered and did not even dare to be the third person in this relationship. She criticized him in spite of herself. Of course. Ive already agreed to have a meal with Young Master Xiao. Feng Shengxuan had long noticed that there was something wrong with Bai Liyues recent attitude. From the moment she threw the cancer report at him, he had already sensed the abnormality. However, discovering it did not mean that he could accept it emotionally. After getting blatantly rejected by Bai Liyue, his eyes narrowed dangerously as his expression turned darker than before. Are you sure? Bai Liyue lifted her resolute eyes to meet Feng Shengxuans. Very sure. The air around Feng Shengxuans body plunged rapidly to a temperature below zero. With him as the center point, the air around him started to get distorted. As Chi Yangs sworn brother, Xiao Shenbin was aware of Feng Shengxuans power. However, even though he had heard of it, he still felt the world spinning around him in this whirlpool made of Feng Shengxuans anger. It was as if the sky and earth were spinning and his bottom no longer belonged to him. He had to fight the urge to sit on the floor. He could only use his fingers to hold on tightly to the stool to prevent himself from collapsing. Feng Shengxuan was really strong! Bai Liyue was at the mercy of Feng Shengxuans anger too. At this moment, Feng Shengxuan was sitting beside her and he was only 20 centimeters away from her. Even though she was tough, she did not have any supernatural abilities. Or rather, she was just lighter than ordinary people and had mastered contortion skills. However, she was still not strong enough to defend herself against Feng Shengxuan. Just as Bai Liyue was about to crash to the ground, Feng Shengxuans mobile phone rang. When he heard the ringtone that he especially allocated for Nuannuan, Feng Shengxuans rationality instantly returned.. He looked at the pale Bai Liyue and realized that he was acting like a man who got possessed. Chapter 1540 - : A Stand Off Chapter 1540: A Stand Off Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation Feng Shengxuan clearly loved Nuannuan and cared about her. What did it have to do with him what this woman wanted to do? Xiao Shenbin was the young master of the Xiao family. Although he was merely a young master who was not even favored, he still had a very good reputation. If Bai Liyue could get along with Xiao Shenbin, she would not look at Feng Shengxuan as if he was a scumbag with that pair of resentful eyes every single day. God knew how much he valued his relationships. Whether it was kinship or love, his deceased father or the Nuannuan whom he had fallen in love with, he wore his heart on his sleeve when it came to them. Therefore, even though his father had died many years ago, he still wanted to avenge him. As for Nuannuan Even though she had Chi Yang and he could not say anything that would make things difficult for her, Chi Yang would eventually die, so Nuannuan would be his. Then, about Bai Liyue He glanced at Bai Liyue, then at Xiao Shenbin. Feng Shengxuans emotions were soothed. Just as Feng Shengxuan calmed his aura, Huang Ziyu came over with some delicious dimsum. She could not help but glance at Feng Shengxuan before setting the food down on the table. Feng Shengxuan picked up the phone and his voice became unusually gentle. Little Girl, what is it? At the other end of the line, Nuannuans voice sounded confused. Big Bro, didnt you say you were coming to Naboo with me? The plane is here, so where are you? Feng Shengxuan, He had actually forgotten something so important. This was why people said surgeries should not be performed and anesthesia should not be used. Anesthesia could make a person lose their wits for three years, and he had used a concentration ten times stronger than the recommended dosage. Feng Shengxuan gloomily took a deep breath and said, Nuannuan, I have some urgent matters to attend to, so I might be delayed. How about this You go first, and Ill rush over later. Big Bro, dont! When you said you wanted to go, I already felt like there was no need for you to do that. Its just a meal with Wei Du. If he understands, everything is settled. If he wants to touch our mines, Ill immediately stop providing them weapons and see what he will do. If you go, then the two most important people in the Imperial Phoenix will both be away. Hell misunderstand how greatly we think of him. He felt that what Nuannuan had said made sense. When Feng Shengxuan glanced over, he happened to see Xiao Shenbin giving Bai Liyue an annoying smile. The anger he had previously suppressed rose again. Alright, but you have to be careful. If he has any ulterior motives, you dont have to give him any face. Not only will our Imperial Phoenix stop supplying weapons, but Ill also get Sab to destroy him. Okay. With Feng Shengxuan no longer third wheeling, Nuannuan was very happy and immediately agreed. Then Ill leave with Selina and Dan Qi. Okay, be careful. Mm. Bai Liyue listened to Feng Shengxuans conversation and was filled with disbelief. You actually arent going with Nuannuan? Do you think Nuannuan is like you? Shes not the person who will get hurt all over and have her life nearly snatched away after leaving my protection. Bai Liyue, She felt like she could no longer speak to Feng Shengxuan. This vile man! Could he not treat her a little more gently after she had loved and taken care of him for so many years? Even though she had decided to let go, Bai Liyue could feel her heart breaking when she saw Feng Shengxuans attitude. Chapter 1541 - Losing Control Chapter 1541: Losing Control Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation Bai Liyue was silent for a moment. She looked at Xiao Shenbin, who was a little embarrassed, and asked, Young Master Xiao, you asked me what I wanted to eat for lunch? Even though he was under a lot of pressure from Feng Shengxuans obstruction, Xiao Shenbin decided to go all out to pursue the girl he had fallen in love with at first sight. He smiled. Yes, Yueer. What do you want to eat? His Yueer triggered Feng Shengxuans strong dissatisfaction again. Xiao Shenbin had never called her Yueer before!!! He thought he was the only one allowed to call her that! Just as he was about to stop Xiao Shenbin from calling her that, Bai Liyue smiled and responded. I want to have congee for lunch. Do you know of any authentic congee shops around? Xiao Shenbin did not reject this first date even though she wanted to drink cheap porridge and was asking him where to get it. Instead, he replied in a very gentlemanly manner, Of course, I know the capital city very well. Do you like porridge? Yes. Bai Liyue nodded. Also, the food for Chinese New Year was a little greasy. I want to remove all the grease Ive been eating recently. Sure, I know a congee shop. Although the interior doesnt look too luxurious, their congee is very authentic. I have to get someone to book a seat quickly, as business is great there. If we dont reserve a place earlier, we wont be able to eat. Bai Liyue was very interested. Really? Youre making me hungry! Then shall we go now? Alright! Xiao Shenbin stood up, and so did Bai Liyue. However, Feng Shengxuan stood outside. She could not leave. Feng Shengxuan lazily glanced at Xiao Shenbin, then at Bai Liyue, before standing up and following them. Arriving at the tea room downstairs, Xiao Shenbin greeted the Huang siblings before leaving with Bai Liyue and Feng Shengxuan. The car was at the back door of the tearoom, so Feng Shengxuan had not been able to find it. Bai Liyue was about to get into Xiao Shenbins car when Feng Shengxuan tightly grabbed her arm. What are you doing? I should be asking you that. Im going to have porridge with Young Master Xiao. Didnt you hear me? You sure like Xiao Shenbin a lot. Whats your relationship with him? Any male outsider can tempt you away with just a few words. Bai Liyue, how did you manage to live to this age? Bai Liyue could not take it anymore. Strength surged through her as she pulled her arm out of Feng Shengxuans grasp. For the first time, she spoke to Feng Shengxuan in a very domineering manner Young Master Xiao and I are friends, so why cant I ask my friend to treat me to a meal? Why cant I sit in my friends car? Feng Shengxuan, get this straight. Even though Im your subordinate, were only in a symbiotic relationship. I have my own life, and I dont want to spend all my time hanging around you. If you need me to do something, Ill try my best to complete it, but other than work, I havent sold myself to you. You have no right to be part of my life! Feng Shengxuan was stunned by Bai Liyues words. She took advantage of his dazed state to get into the car. Seeing this, Xiao Shenbin also got into the car and hurriedly drove away. It was not until the exhaust of the car brushed against Feng Shengxuans face that he recovered from his shock. What did she mean? Was she trying to escape his control? Feng Shengxuan quickly drove his car, but Xiao Shenbin had already left. Chapter 1542 - Feast Chapter 1542: Feast Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation Feng Shengxuan could only immediately call the KE headquarters and get Winnie to track down Bai Liyues phone to locate her before rushing over. When Bai Liyue realized that she was being tracked, she did not feel good. Though she knew she was being tracked, there was nothing she could do about Winnie, whom she had never met. After all, her hacking skills were worse than subpar. Thus, even when she was aware that Winnie was hacking into her phone system, Bai Liyue did not know how she could stop him. Im sorry, but Im afraid someones going to be on my tail for the rest of the day. If that makes you uncomfortable, we can go out for dinner another time. Xiao Shenbin smiled indifferently. Will he not come to make trouble again the next time we go out to eat? Bai Liyue, She did not think so. After all, Feng Shengxuan did not care about her. He was just being crazy today. So, since hes just going to cause trouble again next time, and it wasnt easy for me to ask you out, Ill definitely cherish this opportunity youve given me. Just follow me. The congee is really good. I heard that Chairman Feng just had an operation, so having some congee will be good for his stomach. Xiao Shenbin and Feng Shengxuan were polar opposites in Bai Liyues eyes. One was polite, while the other was irritable and heartless. Feng Shengxuan had gotten people to simultaneously hack satellites and Bai Liyues phone. He had double-locked her phone and Xiao Shenbins car. With little effort, Feng Shengxuan located the two. Seeing that he had come across a tattered door which held a packed crowd of people behind it, one word was clearly etched in Feng Shengxuans eyes Detest! To prevent others from recognizing him, he had purposely worn a mask and sunglasses to cover himself up. However, in this crowded place, he still became the center of attention when he entered. Xiao Shenbin knew that Feng Shengxuan was going to follow him, so he chose a seat against the wall and sat down. It was a square table, so he and Bai Liyue sat facing each other. Feng Shengxuans stool faced the wall, and on his left was the camp counter. On his right He could not completely put down his mask to cover his handsome and resentful face. There was still some confusion on it, too. Even though Xiao Shenbin had been very thoughtful, Feng Shengxuan still rejected his invitation. Xiao Shenbin, is this the first big meal youve brought a girl to to woo her? Isnt this a little shabby, even for you? Even if you wanted congee, you surely shouldnt be getting it from here, should you? Just then, the congee was served. The bowl of hot clay pot congee emanated a rich fragrance, tempting Feng Shengxuans taste buds. Who ordered pork liver congee? Xiao Shenbin and Bai Liyue pointed at Feng Shengxuan. Feng Shengxuan, While he was still in shock, the pork liver congee was placed in front of him. Feng Shengxuan really wanted to say that he did not eat pork liver congee. He did not like eating pig liver at all, but when he smelled the congee, the words he had been planned to say were swallowed down along with the saliva that had suddenly filled his mouth. Although he still had a look of disdain, Feng Shengxuan could not help but scoop the congee into his own bowl. Afterward, they were served seafood congee and a bowl of vegetable congee. I heard you like seafood.. We can eat together. Chapter 1543 - : Drool Bib Chapter 1543: Drool Bib Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation Feng Shengxuan was depressed. Who wants to eat with you? I never eat from other peoples bowls. Hearing those harsh words, Xiao Shenbin shrugged, indicating that he did not care. He simply started to eat the congee. Honestly, he did not want Feng Shengxuan to eat what was in his bowl either. The congee tasted even better than how it smelled. Seeing that Feng Shengxuan was enjoying it, Bai Liyue could not help but say, Your stomach is not well. Eat slowly, its hot. Hearing Bai Liyues concern, Feng Shengxuans gloomy mood finally brightened. After that, the waitress came to their table and roughly set down several bags. Two chicken breasts and three starch jelly buns. Feng Shengxuan frowned so deeply his mouth looked like the curving bend of a river. Although he had admitted that the congee here was delicious, was this service with a smile not a little too crude? Seeing the red oil dripping onto the table, Feng Shengxuan felt his appetite disappear. Bai Liyue took out a handkerchief and carefully wiped the grease off the table. She did it subconsciously, but it made the two men beside her feel different. Xiao Shenbins eyes darkened slightly before he continued to eat his congee silently. As for Feng Shengxuan, he instantly felt smug. At least Bai Liyue was being tactful. It was her honor for a big boss like him to accompany her to dinner! Fortunately, Feng Shengxuan did not say that out loud, all thanks to his EQ that was so low he had no friends. Otherwise, Bai Liyue would really not mind shoving the blame back onto his handsome face. Eat. I ordered you a chicken and a starch jelly. Feng Shengxuan frowned as he looked at the chicken salad and starch jelly in the white steamed bun, as well as the starch jelly in the other white steamed bun. It looked like it had been fried in oil and was inedible. He frowned and coyly asked, Is this food for humans? Luckily, it was noisy around them and they were sitting in a corner. Otherwise, Feng Shengxuans mouth would definitely incur public anger. Bai Liyue looked at him. If this was the past, she would definitely tell Feng Shengxuan that this was a trendy food right now. However, now he could go ahead and do whatever he wanted. Picking up one of the buns filled with starch jelly, she pursed her lips, opened her mouth as wide as she could, and bit down. Feng Shengxuans hearing was very good. He only heard a crack before a part of the fried white bun shattered as Bai Liyue bit into it. It looked like one of those cripsy pancakes made by Chi Zeyao. The white and tender starch jelly mixed with a smearing of gravy that had burst from Bai Liyues lips. Xiao Shenbin had already taken out a tissue and brought it to her chin. This was also Bai Liyues first time eating such a fried bun. She had thought it would not taste be too good, but who knew that her pupils would be contracting after taking a single bite? Due to the large amount of starch jelly that had entered her mouth, some immediately leaked out. She did not even have the time to praise how good the bun was and how it was worthy of being the most favored trendy food by influencers on the internet. It was simply so delicious it was bursting with flavor. The soup that escaped drowned out her words. Fortunately, Xiao Shenbin handed her a tissue, or she would have made a fool of herself today. Feng Shengxuan looked at the tissue Xiao Shenbin had handed over and felt uncomfortable. He took out many handkerchiefs from the paper bag and waited for Bai Liyue to press the piece of tissue to her mouth before leaning over the table.. Then, he placed the tissues around her collar, forming a bib around her. Chapter 1544 - Impulsiveness Chapter 1544: Impulsiveness Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation Bai Liyue, Was he treating her like a one-year-old? Feng Shengxuan looked at his masterpiece with satisfaction and said contentedly, Eat. Bai Liyue wanted to take off the embarrassing bib, but after thinking about how the soup might leak out again later, she decided to live with it. In the end, Feng Shengxuan could not help but pick up the fried bun with starch jelly. He wanted to see if the crispy skin was as good as Chi Zeyaos pancakes. With one bite, the starch jelly was swallowed down. The starchy jelly was surprisingly smooth and refreshing. As soon as it entered his mouth, it slipped down his throat. Coupled with the slightly spicy but extremely fragrant soup and the crispy skin of the helmet, it made Feng Shengxuans pupils shrink. I really didnt expect to be able to eat such delicious food here in the Emperor District. In a short while, the two crispy buns were finished by Feng Shengxuan, along with the pig liver congee. Im done. Can we go now? Wiping his mouth, Feng Shengxuan ignored everyone else and stared straight at Bai Liyue. Bai Liyue was embarrassed and looked at Xiao Shenbin guiltily. She had something to do in the afternoon. Xiao Shenbin smiled. Ill drive you. Bai Liyue was about to nod in agreement when Feng Shengxuan refused. Theres no need to worry about that, Young Master Xiao. Miss Bai and I live under the same roof. How can I let you send her home, Young Master Xiao? Xiao Shenbin smiled. I hear that youre my sister-in-laws big brother. You brought my sister-in-law up like your own sister and took good care of her. It seems that not only my sister-in-law, but Yueer, is also well taken care of by you. Those people who slandered Chairman Feng dont know you well. Those seemingly flattering words pushed Feng Shengxuan into an awkward corner. He was now being forced to either admit that Bai Liyue was not his sister, or that he treated her as his own blood sibling. If he said he did not treat her as his sister, then he would seem like he did not like Bai Liyue, so he would not have the right to control her in the future. However, to acknowledge her as his sister This woman was clearly not that! At that moment, Feng Shengxuan himself was a little confused. He did not understand why he kept shouting at her and controlling her. You dont have to worry about what kind of person I am. Just stay away from Bai Liyue. It seems that Chairman Feng really treats Yueer as his sister. Big Brother, I, Xiao Shenbin, want to pursue Yueer. I hope youll give us your blessing. Feng Shengxuan narrowed his eyes in anger and asked dangerously, What right do you think an unfavored young master from a wealthy family like you has to woo her? Xiao Shenbin took a deep breath and said, Although Im merely an unfavored young master, I still have my own career. Anyway, I believe that a man needs several things to like and pursue a woman. Though having enough money to guarantee her basic needs is important, a sincere heart is even more important. Lets not talk about money. After all, Bai Liyue has me, so theres no need to worry about that. However, when it comes to sincerity of the heart, are you sure youre qualified to say that in front of me when youve only met her a few times? What is your sincerity? Is it just puppy love after meeting her a few times? Xiao Shenbin, Best Best Actor Feng! Suddenly, someone recognized Feng Shengxuan.. In an instant, the entire congee shop was in an uproar as everyone shouted Best Actor Fengs name. Chapter 1545 - Could Not Understand Anything Chapter 1545: Could Not Understand Anything Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation With his face being recognized once again, Feng Shengxuan was rather irritated. He looked at Bai Liyue and ordered, Go. Bai Liyue did not want to obediently trot behind him, but seeing that everyone was starting to take pictures of him with their cameras, she could only follow him. The fanatical fans forgot to eat as they chased the fleeing pair. Fortunately, this was a relatively remote place, so Feng Shengxuan quickly pulled Bai Liyue into the car. The car had already driven for some distance before Feng Shengxuan said with a dark face, Bai Liyue, Im warning you, youre not allowed to interact with this Xiao Shenbin again, do you hear me? Back then, Bai Liyue would listen to everything he said, almost like a robot without her own thoughts. Therefore, when Feng Shengxuan finished speaking, Bai Liyue did not even need to respond to him. However, this time, Bai Liyue replied to him indifferently. Why? Youre not my father. Feng Shengxuan suddenly slammed on the emergency brakes and came to a violent halt. Thankfully, this was a small alley and there were no cars behind them. Bai Liyue, are you trying to rebel? Ive noticed that youve been acting weird recently, constantly mocking me or ignoring me. You seem to have forgotten your place! Bai Liyue did not get angry after being shouted at. She just looked at him calmly and said, Big Bro, actually, I made a mistake when it came to finding my place. The Bai family and KE have reached a consensus. I am only a tool to help the Bai family make money. Following you as your subordinate, and your partner, we developed KE together. I admit that in the process, I fell in love with you, so for a long time, I forgot my place. I know the person you like is Nuannuan, not me, so every time you treated Nuannuan well, I felt especially sad. I trailed behind you every step of the way. Besides helping you with work, I overstepped my boundaries and got involved in your personal life. In the end, I offended you, yelled at you, lost my temper, and even left after that. After a period of reflection, I knew I was wrong. Liking someone is not about how long you cling to their side, but how much of yourself you give to them. It was because of my deep reflection that I made the decision I made. From today onwards, I will be just like Selina, Aiden, and Dan Qi. I will only be your little sister. If you dont even want me as that, Ill only be your partner, your business partner. As for your personal life, I will no longer get involved in it. Thats why I didnt ignore you. I just wanted to give up on you and stop liking you, so I gave you some space outside of work. I didnt want to bother you or try to butt into your life. So, I hope you can be like me. Since you dont like me, dont bother with my private life. Im already 28 years old, no longer a young girl. Young Master Xiao is a good man. Even though Im your subordinate, I still have the right to fight for my own happiness, right? Feng Shengxuan, He stared blankly at Bai Liyue, who had not paused at any time during her long speech. Feng Shengxuan realized that something was wrong with the way he had been thinking about things. He understood the words she had said when they stood alone. However, when they were all connected in a single outburst, he was left confused. Chapter 1546 - Room of Distinguished Guests Chapter 1546: Room of Distinguished Guests Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation Feng Shengxuan looked at Bai Liyue in a daze. Suddenly, he felt as if there was a hole in his heart. Even though they were both sitting in the car, Feng Shengxuan could feel air blowing straight into his chest. It did not hurt, but it was impossible to describe what it felt like. It was as though his entire world entered greyscale mode. Bai Liyue thought Feng Shengxuan would throw a temper at her, or scold her. After all, he was the type of person who would micromanage everything about you after labeling you as his, even if he did not like you. Therefore, this time, Bai Liyue decided to fight Feng Shengxuan until she got what she wanted. Yet, Feng Shengxuan stared blankly at her until Bai Liyue was at a loss as to what to do. It was only when the cars behind them honked continuously that Feng Shengxuan recollected his senses and drove away. There was only silence on their way back. After returning to the Chi residence, Feng Shengxuan went into his room and never showed up, not even for dinner. *** The chaos of war had shut down all international flights in Naboo. After arriving at Naboos frontier, Nuannuan, Selina, and Dan Qi realized they would need their citizenship certificate to pass through the border. They did not inform Wei Du when they departed for Naboo, and thus, decided to hand over Wei Dus invitation to the border guards. Since they flew in on a private jet in the first place and owned an invitation letter, the border guards treated them well. After making a call to confirm the authenticity of the invitation, the border guards invited them to the first-class cabin on the third floor of the passenger ship. Inside, there were five tables in this cabin class that resembled a guest area. The chairs were all around the table, and there were snacks like peanuts, melon seeds, nuts, and biscuits on the table. Being able to have such treatment was considered a luxury during times of war like this. How long more do we have to wait? a woman accompanied by a child asked unhappily in Luntanese. Our distinguished guests, please calm down. We still have five minutes before our scheduled departure. Unbelievable. I thought we agreed that our family is your only distinguished guest here, but youve been bringing all sorts of stray cats and dogs to the third floor. Look at how many people there are on this table now? The woman glared at Nangong Nuannuan resentfully. Seeing how beautiful she and Selina were as they sat next to the young and handsome Dan Qi, she assumed they were Dan Qis mistresses due to how chivalrous he was acting. She felt that it was degrading to be with such people. Im really sorry. Were not aware that wed have so many guests up here too. Dont think that I wont know, said the man next to the woman unhappily too. That when you realized there were so many here, you brought everyone who could afford it here. He did not target Nangong Nuannuan, but the other businessmen who had important businesses in Naboo. If it were not for the fact that they were forced to do so, the businessmen would not have chosen to come to the country to do business. Therefore, they would not dare to argue with these unreasonable people. The crew member laughed and tried to overlook this matter. The couple stopped talking too. Selina and Nangong Nuannuan wanted to say a few words to criticize the woman, but since they were away from home and they had no grudge against the woman, they decided to ignore her. There was a total of six people waiting for the ship to dock and bring them into Naboo. The inside of the cabin was quiet because of the war. However, everyone could hear the woman nagging at her son often.. Chapter 1547 - Chi Yang Was Her Prescription Chapter 1547: Chi Yang Was Her Prescription Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation My gosh! The food they serve on this ship is horrible! Why do you keep eating them? If you hurt your stomach after eating them, do you think they can afford to compensate you? Stop eating! How much did you have to drink? This drink is so cold! What will happen if you freeze your stomach? The womans son was between the ages of two and eight. At that age, he was unbelievably chubby and his second chin seemed to jut out at least 4 centimeters outward. Yet, the child continued eating. The man sitting next to the boy, on the other hand, was sizing up Nangong Nuannuan and Selina. He thought he was being obscure with his eyes, but his chubby wife saw everything. Since Nangong Nuannuan and Selina never returned the mans gaze, the woman had no reason to throw a tantrum at them. There was peace between the two tables until the chubby boy finished eating everything on his table. After running out of food, the chubby boy ran over to Nangong Nuannuans table and attempted to snatch the food from there. That was when the conflict started. While everyone on Nangong Nuannuans table was reading on their laptops, the boy suddenly ran over to them and gave Selina a push. Then, he reached out to snatch the plate of melon seeds and candies from their table. Selina was well aware that the boy walked over. However, she did not expect this boy to push her so rudely even though she did not provoke him. She was not ready for his unexpectedly strong force and wobbled from his impact. When Selina recollected her senses, Nangong Nuannuan had already grabbed the boys hand and asked coldly, What are you doing? What are you doing?! Let go of my son! Seeing this, the chubby woman stood up and shouted at Nangong Nuannuan. By the time she plodded over to the boys side, she pulled him into his embrace protectively. Glaring at Nangong Nuannuan, she roared, Why did you hit my son? Nangong Nuannuan had long been dissatisfied with this fat woman and her family. Now that they started this fight, there was no way Nangong Nuannuan would soften the blow for her. Are your eyes covered in poop? When did I hit him? On the other hand, what kind of education do you give your kid? He ran to someone elses table to get more food and even pushed people! What kind of horrible upbringing is that? Seemingly never gotten scolded by anyone else before, the womans eyes widened in surprise when Nangong Nuannuan scolded her, followed by anger. What did you say?! Who the heck do you think you are?! How dare you speak to me and my son like this? Youre asking for it! After saying that, she slapped Nangong Nangong. In the next second, Nangong Nuannuan raised her hand. With a loud piak, Nangong Nuannuans palm came into contact with the chubby womans stubby palm. How could the chubby woman compete against Nangong Nuannuan when it came to strength? Even though Nangong Nuannuan did not bother exerting any strength, the fat woman still let out a scream. Then, she staggered and fell toward the wall beside her. After losing her balance, she fell to the ground. How impudent! Do you know who I am?! At this moment, the man who kept sizing Nangong Nuannuan up stepped forward with his eyes seeping with unconcealable greed. I dont care who you are. Youd better restraint your wife and son, otherwise dont blame others for punishing them. A single glance at the disgusting man was enough to disgust Nangong Nuannnuan, who had a thing for people with good looks. She could only quickly dig out her memories of Chi Yang and immerse her mind in memories of him. Only then did her nausea subside.. Chapter 1548 - Shut Up Chapter 1548: Shut Up Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation Youngster, dont be too arrogant. There are plenty of people who are more powerful than you in this world. Dont ruin your future because of your ego. I dont care what you do in Camino, but in Naboo, you still have to bow down to me even if youre a dragon. Do you understand? Apologize to my son now! Dan Qi, who never spoke a word, stepped forward to teach this man a lesson, only to be stopped by Nangong Nuannuan. Nangong Nuannuan knew that Dan Qi and Selina both had horrible tempers. Nangong Nuannuan was the future wife of a military officer, not forgetting the fact that she had decided to leave her past behind. Therefore, under normal circumstances, she would resolve this kind of small dispute through verbal arguments. Therefore, she did not intend to do anything to this peculiar family. Apologize? Well, Im afraid I apologize to no one other than my fianc. There was obviously dissatisfaction in this mans eyes after hearing that this girl already had a fianc. It meant that this curvaceous young girl was no longer a virgin. Step aside! Let me teach her a lesson! The madam failed to understand her place. She climbed up from the ground and raised her left hand, trying to land another slap on Nangong Nuannuan again. With another loud slap, Nangong Nuannuan reciprocated with a slap on the fat madams palm. This time, she used a little more force than before, sending the madam into the air. She let out a scream and landed on the wall before bouncing onto the ground. This time, she was rolling around on the ground from the pain in her palm. She groaned loudly in pain. This time, after watching his mother getting beaten up, the chubby boy picked up a metal teacup from the table and threw it at Nangong Nuannuans head. There was a fierce look in his eyes. If Nangong Nangong was a normal girl without martial arts skills, she would have ended with a bleeding head if she got hit by such a heavy cup. Nangong Nuannuan was furious now. With a wave of her hand, the teacup that flew at her spun back the way it came and landed on the boys forehead with a loud smack. Before he could even let out a scream, the boy was hit so hard that his head spun. He spun around twice before falling to the ground on his bottom, dumbstruck. Zhonger! The man quickly ran over to help his son up, but the boy was too fat. In addition to the fact that he was dizzy from the impact, the man failed to help his son up. As soon as the boy got to his feet, he fell again, nearly pulling his father down with him. You rascal, how dare you hit my son! Just just you wait! You might be able to enter Naboo, but Ill make sure youll never be able to return to Camino! There was fury in the chubby madams eyes that threatened to pierce through Nangong Nuannuan. Nangong Nuannuan snorted and gestured to Dan Qi and Selina to sit down. However, she enunciated her warning slowly, Youd better not have any ill intentions toward us. Otherwise, youll regret everything when a tiny issue escalates to the point of no return. The fat woman was about to say something but decided against it because she realized that Nangong Nuannuan did have some martial arts skills. Finally, the fat boy came back to his senses and touched his forehead. When he touched a big bump, he burst into tears. The trembles from his wails were so loud that he could probably raise the waves in the sea by five inches. Selina could not stand the horrible noise, and she glared at the boy. Shut up! With her deathly glare condensing on the boyso compact that the iciness in her eyes started to take formthe aura that belonged to the top-notch mercenary was not something a mere boy could withstand. Chapter 1549 - 1 VS 30 Chapter 1549: 1 VS 30 Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation With just one yell, the boy was as frightened as a quail and immediately fell silent. Selina could not understand how Lil Sun and Lil Linger could act like angels but some children could be as annoying as this one. Scanning the items on the table, Selina picked up the plate of snacks and got out of her seat. The fat woman sneered and raised her head proudly, thinking that Selina gave in to them by bringing the things over. Much to her surprise, Selina walked to the trash can and threw everything into the trash can, including the plate. All they thought was eating! Now, he could go ahead and eat as much as he wanted! Glancing at the woman whose face was red with anger but did not dare to say anything, Selina made the choice of cutting down the tree to prevent crows from crowing. More than 20 minutes later, the ship docked. The man rushed off the boat with the woman and the child. Before leaving, the woman glared at them fiercely. Selina glared back, scaring the woman so much that she quickly took three steps faster and ran away with the man and child. Meanwhile, Nuannuan and the others waited until everyone got off the ship before getting off the ship themselves. They did not want to squeeze in with the others. As a result, just as they got off the ship, the trio found themselves surrounded by a large group of people. Those who had already gotten off the ship and those who were not too far away from Nangong Nuannuan and her friends were mostly people on the distinguished guests list who boarded the ship on the third floor. Seeing that Nangong Nuannuan and the others were surrounded, no one dared to stay any longer. Even if some of them could not hold back their curiosity, they hurriedly ran to a place far away before turning around to watch. Nangong Nuannuan and the others stared at the people who surrounded them with their beautiful brows slightly raisedthere were more than 30 people. Little Girl, I told you just now that I have a special status in Naboo. Even if youre a dragon, you still have to sit still when you come to Naboo, but you didnt listen. Not only did you hit my wife, but you also hit my son. This makes it impossible for me to treat you properly. However, if you How dare you give her options?! She hit Zhonger and me! Do you want to spare her because shes beautiful? The fat woman saw the thugs coming and immediately jumped eighty feet high, she said to Nangong Nuannuan, Let me tell you, Naboo isnt like Camino. Naboo is at war right now. Even if we kill someone, we dont have to go to jail! All of you, attack! Beat these two b*tches to death! Yes, sir! The 30-something thugs instantly surrounded them. Nangong Nuannuan pulled Selina backward. Selina was too excited that she was ready to launch her attack. It was at moments like this that they should let the gentleman go first. Dan Qi was extremely fast. He happened to have a tablet in his hand, and he threw it at the group of lackeys who were trying to charge at Dan Qis Big Boss. The tablet had a certain weight, and Dan Qi exerted some strength into throwing it. Therefore, when the tablet flew toward the group of people one by one, the first few took on the impact from the weight and strength of the tablet at full force. They were struck in their carotid artery. Before they could scream or struggle, they collapsed to the ground and never opened their eyes again. At the same time that the tablet flew out, Dan Qi had already attacked the rest of them on the other side. With a 360-degree roundhouse kick, Dan Qi sent five of them flying. When he landed on the ground, Dan Qi happened to catch the flying tablet on time. With that half of the thirty thugs on the fat womans side were gone in an instant. The thugs who had previously been prepared to attack Nangong Nuannuans group with their bare fists were frightened and took a few steps back. The mans expression also changed.. He was so scared he quickly pulled the fat woman and his son back, afraid Dan Qi would hurt them too. Chapter 1550 - Complaints Chapter 1550: Complaints Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation Take out some weapons! Hurry up and get your weapons! Dan Qi raised his eyebrows and looked at the group of people with interest. What kind of weapon were they going to get? After all, Dan Qi had given them some new toys before they left. However, when Dan Qi, Nangong Nuannuan, and Selina were ready to attack, the people drew knives and daggers from their backs. Damnit They were idiots, were they not? These were weapons? They did not even deserve to be called real weapons! Argh The remaining dozen or so thugs looked at each other before shouting and charging toward Dan Qi. In the end, Dan Qi swept his leg and sent the few people at the front of the group flying. The rest were just behind those people, so Dan Qi snatched one of the fallens knives and flew towards the remaining people, slitting their throats one by one. The surrounding crowd dispersed even more than before. If at the beginning many people were looking at Nangong Nuannuan and the other two pitifully, now they were looking at them in horror. This was especially true for the fat womans family of three. When the fat boy saw his parents subordinates being killed, he was so scared he could not stop screaming. Dan Qi had killed 30 people in less than two minutes. Blood pooled on the ground, yet Dan Qis suit was uncreased. There was not a single wrinkle on it nor a drop of blood on his hands. He adjusted the glasses on the bridge of his nose, their golden rimmed frames giving off a faint golden light. He looked like a dashing gentleman. Seeing Nangong Nuannuans gaze on them, the fat woman was so scared she wanted to pull her son and her husband away. However, the fat boy was so scared he screamed a few times and fainted. Unwilling to leave her precious son behind, the fat woman could only loudly shout, How How dare you kill people! Do you know that youve killed Naboo citizens? You people from Camino actually dared to enter Naboos territories and behave like beasts! Is there any law and order left in the world? Back then, besides the people at the fat womans and Nangong Nuannuans table, there had only been three other tables in the VIP room. However, because Dan Qi had killed thirty people in a single breath, at least 500 people were surrounding them now. Even if the people at the three tables knew the cause of the incident, they did not dare to have a loose tongue. This was something the fat woman was well-aware of. She was very lucky. Almost as soon as she finished speaking, a group of soldiers rushed over. Because it was a chaotic period of war, all the soldiers were holding guns in their hands. When the fat woman saw this, her eyes lit up. Soldiers, come quickly! Theres been a murder! Quickly arrest them all! These three people have killed thirty citizens of Naboo! When the man beside the fat woman saw a man leading the soldiers over, his eyes lit up as well. He quickly ran toward the people behind the soldiers. Minister Dai Wei! This is great, just great! I didnt expect it to be you! A soldier saw that the man was about to collide with their minister and immediately stopped him. However, the other party seemed to recognize him and said, Let him come over. The man hurriedly bent over and sprinted to him. When he got in front of Minister Dai Wei, he said, Minister Dai Wei, Im glad you still remember me. You came at the right time! If you had come half a minute later, my family and I would be dead right now! Oh? What happened? Theyre responsible for it all! Chapter 1551 - Subordinate of Phoenix Pavilion Chapter 1551: Subordinate of Phoenix Pavilion Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation The man pointed at Nangong Nuannuan and the other two, who were all still standing by the passenger ship, and said, They bullied my son on the ship and argued with us. After getting off the ship, they caught up with us and tried to kill us. Theyre martial artists, and they killed all thirty of my bodyguards! You have to help my family! These people actually dared to kill the citizens of Naboo on Naboo territories. Theyre simply too arrogant! Such people should be sentenced to death! When the man pointed at Nangong Nuannuan, the crowd cleared a path for him. When Dai Wei saw who the man was pointing at, his pupils suddenly contracted. He quickly walked over and stood before Nangong Nuannuan, smiling politely and asking, May I ask Are you Chairman Nangong? The man, The fat woman, The crowd, What was going on? Could it be that these people had a better background than this man and woman? Once Nangong Nuannuan nodded, Dai Wei immediately stretched out his hand. Hello, hello. Im Naboos Minister of Foreign Affairs. My name is Dai Wei. Nangong Nuannuan smiled slightly, reached out her hand, and gently shook Dai Weis before separating. Hello, Minister Dai Wei. This is such a surprise visit! You didnt even inform us beforehand. President Wei Du simply heard that you showed the people an invitation letter at the dock, so he ordered me to hurry over from S City where I was working. Theres no need to be so polite. Its just a meal. I can go to the presidential residence by myself. How could we let you do that? Youre President Wei Dus distinguished guests, and youll be treated as such! This way, please! It was Dai Weis first time seeing Nangong Nuannuan too. While he was shocked by her beauty, he also wanted to welcome the arrival of this god of wealth. Hence, he forgot about the existence of the fat womans family for a moment. However, only he had forgotten. Nuannuan would never forget. After taking a few steps, the man noticed that something was wrong and deliberately shrank back. However, just as he let out a sigh of relief, the group of people suddenly stopped in their tracks. Chairman Nangong, is there anything I can help you with? Nangong Nuannuan smiled faintly. Of course. After saying that, she turned to look at the man whose face had already turned pale from fright and said, This person bumped into me on the ship and threatened me by saying that he wasnt someone to be trifled with. He said he wanted me to never return home. When I got off the ship, he brought thirty people over to kill me. He threatened to beat me to death! Just now, I saw that you seem to have a good relationship with him. May I ask what kind of business this man is in? Nangong Nuannuans words were light, and her voice was gentle and pleasant. However, anyone hearing them felt a chill run down their spine. When Dai Wei heard this, his mouth could not help twitching a few times. Instead of answering, he asked, Chairman Nangong You dont know him? Selina could not help but sneer, Who is he? Is he very famous? He has such greasy hair and a large intestine for a brain! Dont tell me hes a celebrity! Selinas vicious words made Dai Weis mouth twitch again. He glanced at the man whose face could no longer be described as pale, then at the woman beside him who looked as if she had seen a ghost. Only then did he awkwardly begin speaking. Isnt isnt this a subordinate from your Imperial Phoenix Group? Nangong Nuannuan, Dan Qi, Selina, Before this, I was fortunate enough to be able to attend the annual meeting organized by the general manager of Phoenix Pavilion in Naboo, Lyons.. Thats where I met him. Chapter 1552 - Nangong? Chapter 1552: Nangong? Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation If I remember correctly, he should be the person in charge of the supply of raw stones in Phoenix Pavilion in Naboo. His name is Shi something I remember him because he mentioned that hes a member of the Shi family, one of the Four Dominant Familines in Camino. Nangong Nuannuan looked at the man. A member of the Shi Family? At this moment, the man already knew that he was completely finished. Under Nangong Nuannuans questioning gaze, his legs went soft and he fell to the ground on his knees. Chairman Chairman, Im too dumb to have not recognized you, thus offending you. Please Please forgive me this time! Do you know my surname? That man hurriedly nodded. I didnt know before, but now I do. Your surname is Nan Nangong?! That man widened his eyes and looked at Nangong Nuannuan in shock. Damnit! What did he discover? The chairman of Imperial Phoenix Group, Miss Q, actually reverted her surname to Nangong?! The Nangong family had ever only acknowledged one daughter, so the chairman of Imperial Phoenix Group was actually Nangong Nuannuan, the daughter of the Nangong Family? The nature of this piece of news was simply too explosive. It bombarded the mans head to the point of ultimate destruction. Did that mean he ordered someone to beat the bigshot of Imperial Phoenix Group and the daughter of the Nangong family to death? He had been in the Naboo for so many years, and only now he realized that he had been doing odd jobs for the Nangong family all these while? Dan Qi. Big Sis. Hand this person over to Lyons. Someone whos merely in charge of Phoenix Pavilions raw stone supply department is set on ending our lives and he has so many hired thugs under him Investigate him! Get him to return the exact amount he embezzled from Imperial Phoenix Group. Dan Qi peered at the blind old thing from the corner of his eyes. Then, he could not help but say, I can see that his intestines are about to explode from all the food hes been eating. Hes probably caused quite a significant loss to Phoenix Pavilion. If we demand him to compensate, Im afraid that he wont even be able to return the money even if we cut off all his meat and sell! If he cant afford to return our money, then let the Shi family pay in his stead. Isnt he a member of the Shi family? When the man heard that they were about to ask the Shi family to pay for him, he was instantly horrified. On all fours, he crawled in front of Nangong Nuannuan. He wanted to grab Nangong Nuannuans ankle, but Selina kicked him away. Get lost! Chairman! Chairman, please do me a favor. On account of my many years of hard work for Phoenix Pavilion, please spare me this time! Im merely a collateral relative of the Shi family; the Shi family wont help me! Seeing that Nangong Nuannuan did not want to bother with him anymore, Dai Wei immediately ordered, Quickly arrest this person and his family. Naboo will never tolerate this kind of ingrates. Dispose of the dead bodies on the ground! Yes, sir. Chairman Nangong, Im really sorry to let you go through such an awkward situation the moment you arrived. Its nothing. This is also our own fault. Dai Wei might have given the man some respect on account that he was a senior executive of Phoenix Pavilion. Yet, now that he had offended his own chairman, this kind of person had no value to Dai Wei anymore. Ever since the fat woman found out that the person she had offended was the chairman of Imperial Phoenix Group, her arrogance had completely disappeared. She fell to the ground and let the soldiers drag her away. She knew that their family was finished. If she had known earlier, she would have asserted more control over her kid, so that he would not grab the melon seeds from Nangong Nuannuans table. Originally, Nuannuans main reason for coming to Naboo was to contact her Big Brother Chi Yang. Who knew that crossing the international borders properly would end up so troublesome? It alarmed Wei Du immediately.. Under Dai Weis lead, Nuannuan and the other two could only go to Naboos capital, City A, first. Chapter 1553 - Kill Nangong Nuannuan Chapter 1553: Kill Nangong Nuannuan Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation The news of Nangong Nuannuans arrival in Naboo spread like wildfire. At this moment, the people inside Wei Dus private meeting room had already been divided into two factions due to disagreements. Wei Du sat in the main seat without saying a word as he listened to the arguments between the two factions. In short, I firmly oppose you all taking action! Nangong Nuannuan must not be killed! Do you think Imperial Phoenix Group is the same as those so-called conglomerates in our country? Imperial Phoenix Group is a super conglomerate that has spread throughout the entire world. Even in Sab, no one dares to say that they want to destroy Imperial Phoenix Group! Not to mention that Nangong Nuannuan is also the daughter of the Nangong family in Camino. If you kill Nangong Nuannuan, do you honestly think the Nangong family will let it rest? Youre simply digging a hole for Mr. President! If we dont kill her, what do you think we should do? Pang Long stole all the resources from the national treasury. Forget about fighting a war, in another half a month, our economy will collapse. At that time, before we talk about fighting Pang Long, even the saliva of the common people could drown us. At that time, Phoenix Pavilion of Imperial Phoenix Group took advantage of the civil strife in our country to continue acquiring 37 super large-scale mines and river beds in our country. Most of the mines and river beds that other merchants bought were useless resources, but what about the ones they bought? Over the years, they only mined seven of them, and there were real treasures below all of them. Hu Li, as the presidents military advisor, have you calculated how much of the rare resources that Phoenix Pavilion has mined from our country over the years? Now, the resources of our country, especially raw stones, are all sold to merchants in various countries through the form of public auctions. Imperial Phoenix Group is the only one that mines directly from our country. Just the raw stones alone, we shouldve earned a lot, not to mention that the mines and riverbeds that Imperial Phoenix Group had bought all contain real diamonds and precious jade. For them to have managed to become one of the top three super conglomerates in the world in a single leap, how much of that is the result of the original resources that they dug out from our country? Right now, they still have a total of 30 mines and riverbeds that they havent truly mined. If we can completely convert their employees and make them stay here, then the treasures under these 30 super large mines and riverbeds will all be ours. Not only will we have the money to fight Pang Long, but we can also use this money to bribe the higher-ups of Sab and Camino, asking them not to pursue this matter. After saying that, that person looked at Wei Du and bowed, Mr. President, we finally managed to drive Pang long out of office. Are you willing to hand over your presidential seat to Pang Long after going through such great difficulty? Dan De! Military Advisor Hu Li roared and berated the man. Why are you giving the president bad ideas? Dont you know what kind of family the Nangong family is, huh?! Even though the president of Camino was Commander-in-chief of three armies, how many of the generals under his command were from the Nangong family? You mightve missed the fact that itd be very likely that wed take a huge blow from Camino if we angered the Nangong family. Before that, just think about Nangong Nuannuan. Do you think that an ordinary girl whos barely 18 years old can develop a super conglomerate like Imperial Phoenix in just a few short years? Dont forget that Imperial Phoenix is given the privilege of doing whatever they want in Sab before this too. Are you sure you want to claim that they dont have their ways in Sab? Were indeed short of money now, but we arent going to lose our lives yet. However, if you use some underhanded methods to kill Nangong Nuannuan and the other two vice presidents of Imperial Phoenix, then we wont just have to deal with Pang Longs hostility. Well also have to deal with the Nangong familys revenge and the unknown forces in Sab.. Oh, and the royal family of Luntan. So, do you intend to make the president an enemy of the world? Chapter 1554 - The Shi Family’s Visit Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation Hu Lis words silenced Dan De. In the end, he said in a rather weak voice, The president of Caminos term is about to end soon, and the Nangong family is also overwhelmed. If we kill Nangong Nuannuan, the person sitting at the top of the pyramid in Imperial Phoenix Group will be gone, and the various countries will definitely try to divide the assets under their name. Why would they care about us? Hu Li scoffed coldly. Do you think Feng Shengxuan is dead? The reason Imperial Phoenix becomes what it is today is all thanks to him! Yet, Nangong Nuannuan is the de facto chairman of Imperial Phoenix Group! She managed to make Feng Shengxuan willingly be the vice president; she made Imperial Phoenix Group a dominating existence in various countries. That is enough to show that Nangong Nuannuan is the core member of their conglomerate. As long as Nangong Nuannuans dead, Imperial Phoenix will definitely fall into internal strife. When that happens, wholl have the time to care about Phoenix Pavilion, an insignificant branch under Imperial Phoenix? Utter fool! Hu Li had no intention of talking to Dan De anymore. He looked at Wei Du and said, Mr. President, although Nangong Nuannuan is young, you mustnt underestimate her at all. You mustnt do anything to hurt her. Otherwise, youd be going for wool and come home shorn. Sitting above them, Wei Du observed the arguments without saying a word. That was because his heart was wavering along with the peoples words too. Naboo possessed the most jade mines and gem mines. Five years ago, Imperial Phoenix Group bought up dozens of super large mines and riverbeds in Naboo and excavated a large amount of rare jade, diamonds, and gemstones. It was then that Naboo regretted selling those mines. Naboo finally started to manage its mineral resources and no longer sold them to outsiders. Even so, the number of gemstones sold by Naboo in the past few years just could not compare to the amount mined by Phoenix Pavilion. He did so much to kick Pang Long down. At this critical juncture, Wei Du needed the support of more people, which meant that he needed a lot of money. Taking all of that from Imperial Phoenix was the most effective method. However, he also knew that Imperial Phoenix would never give him what he wanted easily. Hence, he thought he wanted to end the bigshot controlling Imperial Phoenix during this banquet. Even so, he hesitated when he found out that the boss of Imperial Phoenix was the young miss of the Nangong family. Now, Nangong Nangong had already brought Selina and Dan Qi to Naboo. She would be able to meet him in two hours. However, he had yet to come to a decision At this moment, someone knocked on the door and came in. Then, he whispered something into the presidents ears. President Wei Du stood up and said to his board of cabinet ministers, Continue your discussion. Im meeting someone outside and will return with an answer. Wei Du followed the guard and entered a reception room. Inside the guest room, a middle-aged man in a suit was sitting with a smile on his face. The two people beside him were sweeping the room with some sort of detector. Wei Dus expression darkened. Mr. Shi, the conference room we arranged for you is a private one. There wont be any recordings or videos from inside here. Noticing Wei Dus displeasure, the man did not apologize for his rude behavior. Instead, he waited for the two assistants beside him to finish sweeping the room before saying, President Wei Du, you might not know this, but a few super hackers appeared in Camino recently.. They can use satellites to intercept the image of the person directly and then, locate their targets cellphone through the image. Chapter 1555 - Legitimate Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation Even if your phone is turned off, they can hack into your phone and steal the content of your conversation. This way, they can often catch people red-handed along with the evidence of their crime. So, I wasnt checking if there are recording devices in your reception room just now. I was ordering my people to shield the entire meeting room. The content of our conversation will stay between us, so we dont have to worry about being hacked. Wei De blinked in confusion. Is that true, Mr. Shi? Dont things like that will only happen in the movies? The person called Mr. Shi laughed. Everyone says that art comes from life. Without real life, what would inspire movies? Wei Du was profoundly shaken by the mans words. Thank goodness those hackers that you mentioned didnt come to me, Mr. Shi. If they have their eyes on you, theyll know whats happening here with you without ever coming to Naboo. Wei Du, As the saying goes, one can pilot a thousand-year ship and wont sink if ones careful. With that, the man extended his hand to Wei Du and introduced himself. Let me introduce myself. Im Shi Zhongcheng from the Ministry of Internal Affairs in Caminos executive hall. Im also a member of the Shi familyone of the Four Dominant Families. Im very happy to meet you, Mr. President. Wei Du extended his hand in return. Hello, hello. Everyone knows the Shi family from Camino. Its an honor to have you here in Naboo, Mr. Shi. Please take a seat. Mr. President, youve been busy fighting Pang Long recently. It seems like the situation is getting worse in Naboo. Shi Zhongcheng did not beat around the bush and went straight to the point. Mr. Shi, are you representing the Shi family? Or are you representing the highest executive hall in Camino? It depends on what youre offering, Mr. Wei Du. Shi Zhongcheng smiled. As far as I know Your country has given the leader of Eagle Special Forces, Chi Yang, the power to negotiate. I wonder if itd be useless for me to negotiate with you, Mr. Shi? Shi Zhongcheng smiled but he was not angry. Let me be honest. Lieutenant General Chi is also of a higher rank than me, and he was ordered to come here. However, as the leader of Eagle Special Forces, he naturally has to prioritize the safety of our citizens and assets, followed by the negotiation. It can be said that he has done a very good job in protecting our citizens. Of course, this is also thanks to your countrys support that our people are able to retreat to Camino in such an orderly manner during this chaotic war. I can also guess that Lieutenant General Chi Yang must have stayed put without coming to see you, nor did he go looking for Mr. Pang Long. He intends to observe the situation on both sides. After all, this matter is Naboos and not others. Therefore, it isnt appropriate for our country to interfere too much. To put it bluntly, whichever one of you wins, well just stand on the winners side. After all, both of you will have been President at least once. Shi Zhongcheng had been staring at Wei Du while he spoke. After noticing that Wei Dus expression had turned grave, Shi Zhongcheng continued, I know that your situation is a little awkward for now, Mr. President. So, if I can convince the executive hall, even if our President intends to hand this matter over to Chi Yang, he will have no choice but to let go. This way, as long as we, Camino, support you, your position will be legitimate. Wei Dus eyes glinted ever so subtly but he did not wish Shi Zhongcheng to discover his interest. Wei Du answered, Im very grateful for your help, Mr. Shi. But you and I arent related in any way, so why are you helping me? What does Mr. Shi want from me? A small smile appeared at the corner of Shi Zhongchengs lips. Mr. President, youre a sensible person.. Working alongside sensible people is the best. Chapter 1556 - Agreement Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation As we all know, although Naboo is small, it is rich in mineral resources. As long as the President can allocate us the mining rights for 10 mineral veins, consider this done! When Wei Du heard the request for ten mineral veins, his eyelids twitched a few times. To tell the truth, at this moment, Wei Du really wanted to chase the man out. The man was asking for too much. Like a lion that opened its jaw wide, the man tried to take advantage of Wei Dus illness and take his life. Once Wei Du handed over the 10 mineral veins, thousands of accusing fingers would point at him even if he obtained Caminos recognition. The people of Naboo would probably blame him to the core. However, the first thing he thought of was Imperial Phoenix Groupthe super conglomerate that purchased 27 of their mineral mines when Naboo was still very backward and clueless. At that time, Naboo was just about to start developing its economy. Wei Du originally did not want to do anything to Nangong Nuannuan, but after hearing Shi Zhongchengs suggestion, he instantly felt a chill down his spine. One would do anything when prompted by angerWei Du made a perfect decision in his heart. 10 mineral veins are too much. Its impossible. If I really gave you 10 mineral veins, the fingers of blame will ruin me. I can only give you 4. Shi Zhongcheng chuckled and stood up. It seems that President Wei Du doesnt care about discussing matters with a nobody like me. Goodbye. After saying that, he pretended to leave. Oh, why are you angry, Mr. Shi? Since Mr. Shi is here to discuss business with me, we can bargain. If you dont think this price is good enough, we can discuss new terms. Shi Zhongcheng did not sit back down. Instead, he looked at Wei Du who was in his way, and said, If the one who came today was Chi Yang, and he proposed the mining rights for 10 mineral veins, you might not even think of it as expensive, Mr. President. So, since you dont trust me at all, I think there is no need to continue the discussion. Mr. Shi, you have misunderstood me. I swear that I never had such intentions! To further develop Naboo, my country sold many mineral veins to Sab years ago. As a result, our own mineral veins are getting depleted. Therefore, whether you or Lieutenant General Chi Yang approaches me, we have not much choice in this matter. However, Mr. Shis proposal is indeed very attractive. How about this? Ill present two mineral veins to the Shi family as gifts and two more to Camino? Mr. President, do you think that Camino is lacking in mineral veins? Two mineral veins will be of no interest to the Shi family, let alone Camino. Wei Dus eyes widened. Once a mineral vein is excavated, it can earn at least tens of billions if it produces jade. Yet, can you guarantee that the mineral veins given to us can produce jade and diamonds? If you give us four mineral veins that are full of jade, we can definitely come to an agreement. However, determining jade is difficult even for gods. If we cant find anything good from our four mineral veins, will the president give us four more? Wei Du smiled. If we can mine jade in just any mineral veins in Naboo, then I wouldnt have to ask another country for help. How about this? Six mineral veins. I really cant offer more than that. Eight. Nothing less. Deal. However, well select these eight veins ourselves. Wei Du contemplated that for a while, then nodded in agreement. Okay, no problem. Camino generally liked the jade stones from Naboo, but determining the presence or quality of jade was difficult, even for gods. Even if it was covered in a layer of weathered surface, no one could identify jade, let alone the things buried deep in the river bed. Therefore, there was no difference between them giving it away and letting others pick.. After all, not everyone could be as lucky as Imperial Phoenix Group. Chapter 1557 - Nangong Nuannuan Must Not Be Killed Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation Then, Ill bring this good news back. Mr. President, just wait for my good news. In three days at most, Ill definitely give you a definite piece of good news. Even in his dreams, Wei Du often craved to obtain recognition from Camino. He happily stood up and shook hands with Shi Zhongcheng. Mr. Shi, Ill leave this matter to you. If it really works out, Ill give you another reward. Shi Zhongchengs eyes lit up. Just as he was about to thank him, a call suddenly came in. Apologies. He picked up the phone and exchanged a few words. After hanging up the phone, Shi Zhongcheng smiled. Theres no need to thank me more. I just received a call from my family. Theres something I need your help with, Mr. President. Its just a small favor. Go ahead, speak. I have a cousin named Shi Weide. He works as a raw stone supplier for Imperial Phoenix Group, but he has never met his boss. Unfortunately, he was on the same ship as his boss. Not only did he offend his boss, but he also tried to have his boss killed. In the end, your minister of Foreign Affairs, Dai Wei, gave the order to arrest him. This Shi Weide had previously committed a crime in our country and escaped to Naboo. His biological brother, Shi Weili, is the director of the Finance and Taxation Department of Camino. Even his brother doesnt know whats exactly happening, so well have to trouble you, Mr. President. Wei Du had just found out that the chairman of Imperial Phoenix Group was Nangong Nuannuan. The Nangong family and the Shi family had always had a grudge between them. Wei Du did not know if Shi Zhongcheng said this with the intention to use his hands to deal with Nangong Nuannuan, or he was truly unaware of this matter. No matter what, Wei Du had already weighed his options in his heart. Wei Du smiled awkwardly and answered, But Imperial Phoenix Group has always had a tough hand in handling things. Im afraid it wont be easy to get your relative released! Im afraid this is a little difficult for me. Mr. President, youre just releasing a person from prosecution. If a mere enterprise dares to challenge you, you can simply Shi Zhongcheng made a gesture that meant kill. You want me to kill the chairman of Imperial Phoenix Group? If she dies, Im afraid Imperial Phoenix Group will come looking for me for revenge Arent you fighting a war anyway? Even if she dies, you can still use Pang Long as a scapegoat, right? Why would anyone put the blame on you? This Wei Du thought for a long time before he answered reluctantly, Okay. Ill try my best to solve this problem. Alright, then I thank you, Mr. President. After sending Shi Zhongcheng away, Wei Du returned to the cabinet meeting room. Everyone in the meeting room was dead silent. Military Advisor Hu Li and Cabinet Minister Dan De did not say anything. When they saw Wei Du enter, everyone looked at Wei Du in anticipation of his answer. After Wei Du entered the room, he only said this Kill Nangong Nuannuan and the others from Imperial Phoenix. Its best to settle this matter within three days! Yes, sir! Most of the people agreed with Wei Dus method and agreed immediately. Only the military advisor, Hu Li, opposed this decision. Mr. President, you cant do this! Youll end up losing for sure! Just now, after you went out, I investigated Nangong Nuannuan. She was abducted at the age of three and returned home at the age of seventeen. Shes not even eighteen years old yet. It hasnt been three months since the Nangong family acknowledged her as their own. During the time she was abducted, she became the daughter of Luntans Duke Eton, became a member of the royal family of Luntan, established Tianheng Holdings, and even established the empire that we now know as Imperial Phoenix Group.. There must be a huge pit behind such a woman. Even if killing her is easy, have you thought about what will happen after you kill her? Chapter 1558 - Stunning Entry Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation Wei Du smiled and opened his mouth. He removed one of his teeth and placed it on a special machine for a scan. The video recording and conversation appeared. You want me to kill the chairman of Imperial Phoenix Group? If she dies, Im afraid Imperial Phoenix Group will come looking for me for revenge Arent you fighting a war anyway? Even if she dies, you can still use Pang Long as a scapegoat, right? Why would anyone put the blame on you? In the video, everyone witnessed that the Shi family member brought up killing Nangong Nuannuan, and then they all laughed. Military Advisor, you should be relieved now, right? The Shi family and the Nangong family have never been on good terms. Since the Shi family is willing to bear the responsibility in this matter, then it wont have anything to do with us. Hu Li frowned deeply. But, Mr. President Thats enough, Hu Li! Youre the military advisor, not my personal advisor. What you need to do is to give me the strongest technical support after I decide what I want to do. Hu Li, Yes! It was already four oclock in the afternoon when Nangong Nuannuan arrived in City A. Since she was accompanied by Dai Wei, the Minister of Foreign Affairs, it was not convenient for Nuannuan to head over to the Camino soldiers. She could only follow Dai Wei into the presidential residence. At this moment, Wei Du had already showered and put on a suave-looking suit. Because he knew that Nangong Nuannuan was a womanshe seemed to be a beautiful woman tooif Nangong Nuannuan could fall in love with him and present him these mineral veins directly, that would be the best outcome. In front of the door to the presidential residence, a white castle-like building, a Maybach slowly rolled to a stop. Wei Du brought a group of cabinet confidants to the front of the Maybach with smiles on their faces and stopped seven meters away. The security guard opened the door of the car and a pair of slender, fair, and beautiful legs stepped out of the car. A pair of bright red goatskin high-end custom-made shoes with ten-centimeter high heels landed on the ground first. Even before seeing the person, Wei Dus Adams apple could not help but slide as he gulped. Next, a woman with light curls in her brown hair stepped out of the car, clad in a beautiful red evening dress. Her angular facial features and vivid appearance made everyones eyes sparkle. Everyone had gone through Selinas profile before. After knowing that Selina exited the car instead of Nangong Nuannuan, everyone was still attracted by Selinas beautiful and exquisite appearance. After Selina alighted from the car, a security guard immediately scanned her entire body. After confirming that there were no concealed weapons in her clothes, shoes, and purse, he gave Selina a military salute. While Selina was being examined, Dan Qi had already gotten out of the car and was being examined. After the examination, the two of them stood in front of the car door and waited for Nangong Nuannuan to come out. Nangong Nuannuan stepped out of the car briskly and efficiently. She wore a pair of handmade leather boots that wrapped around her feet, perfectly accentuating the curls of her legs. She was wearing a black suit that was modified to look casual. The pockets of her clothes were embroidered with bright red flowers that were stitched together, and she was holding a red purse in her hand. The colors of her outfit matched Selinas outfit perfectly. They resembled a matching couple outfit, or matching outfits for sisters. The hem of her top and the hem of the pants were flared. Her hair was tied up high above her head in a bun. There was a small diamond hairband on top of her head, and two strands of her hair were curled up and casually dangling at her ears. Her outfit was austere with a hint of playful casualness; elegant tinged with mischief, solemn but lively at the same time. Together with Nangong Nuannuans breathtaking facial features. Chapter 1559 - The Target Was Too Beautiful Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation If Selina had already sent Wei Du and the others into a round of amazement, then Nangong Nuannuans appearance held their souls captive. The guard was also stunned for a moment before he went forward to examine Nangong Nuannuan. When he was done, Nangong Nuannuan took a step forward. Selina and Dan Qi immediately followed by her sides. Nangong Nuannuan took a step forward and stopped because she realized that Wei Du did not come toward her. Hu Li, the military advisor standing next to Wei Du, tugged on Wei Dus shirt after realizing that whispering to him had no effect. Wei Du recovered from his mesmerization, then, he took large strides and led a group of cabinet ministers toward Nangong Nuannuan and the other two. At this moment, the Minister of Foreign Affairs, Dai Wei, had already gotten out of the car and hurried over to Wei Du. He introduced everyone, Mr. President, allow me to introduce you. This is the famous chairman of Imperial Phoenix Group, Miss Nangong Nuannuan. This is the vice president of Imperial Phoenix Group, Miss Selina, while this is also the vice president of Imperial Phoenix Group, Mr. Dan Qi. After saying that, he solemnly introduced to Nangong Nuannuan and her group each of the cabinet members in Naboo. Hello, Miss Nangong. Its a pleasure to meet you. I didnt expect the magnificent chairman of Imperial Phoenix Group to be such a young and beautiful woman.At this moment, Wei Dus eyes were filled with sparkling surprise, the killing intent in his eyes vanished the moment he saw Nangong Nuannuan. Nangong Nuannuan reciprocated with a small smile when she saw Wei Du extend his hand toward her. She extended her hand and shook Wei Dus hand gently before letting go immediately. Hello, Mr. President. Its a pleasure to meet you. Hehehehehe, yes, yes. Im also very happy to meet the Chairman of the famous Imperial Phoenix Group in person. I think that up until now, Im the only one who is honored to see the reputable chairman of Imperial Phoenix Group, right? Most people seem to think that Feng Shengxuan, Best Actor Feng, is the chairman of Imperial Phoenix Group. Nangong Nuannuan smiled. I havent been managing Imperial Phoenix Group myself. My Big Bro has been making the decisions all along. Wei Du quickly realized that the Big Bro Nuannuan mentioned was referring to Feng Shengxuan. He smiled and said, To be able to let such a capable, farsighted, and courageous person serve you, this must also be part of Miss Nangongs charm, isnt it? Nangong Nuannuan smiled. She felt that there was no need to explain that she was actually not cut out for business. Miss Nangong, its already late. Ive already prepared a banquet. Why dont we chat while we eat? Nangong Nuannuan smiled. Sure. The presidential residence today was filled with celebrities and anyone who was anyone. This was because they had previously made up their minds to kill Nangong Nuannuan and take over the mineral veins under Imperial Phoenix Group in Naboo. Therefore, Wei Du summoned many of the famed people in Naboo over to show everyone how amicable he was toward Nangong Nuannuan. This way, if Nangong Nuannuan was killed, he could use the publics power to a certain extent to clear off any suspicion on him. The Nangong family would also put more effort into suspecting Pang Long. Todays banquet was considered a small-scale banquet. Wei Du only invited the cabinet ministers and the first-tier wealthy families in Naboo. Although Imperial Phoenix Group only owned a few dozen mineral veins in Naboo, it was enough to be considered a first-tier wealthy entity in Naboo. Many would consider Wei Du to be someone young and promising too. He was only 38 years old this year, and when he was vice president of Naboo, he had already divorced his wife. He had always wanted to find a woman who could provide him assistance as his next wife.. Now that he suddenly saw the beautiful Nangong Nuannuan, the thought of marrying her budded once more. Chapter 1560 - Chairman of Imperial Phoenix Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation Wei Du was rather convinced that Nangong Nuannuan would fall in love with him. After all, he was at least the president of a country. Therefore, when Wei Du brought Nangong Nuannuan to the banquet hall, he introduced themselves as though they were the host and hostess of the party. Since everyones presence was just a foil today, they only had one objectiveto see Nangong Nuannuan. When they saw the president and a very beautiful young woman walk into the hall side by side, everyones first instinct was that this girl was the Presidents new girlfriend. At the same time, they were all guessing the girls background. After all, many of the wealthy businessmen present wanted to introduce their daughters to this young and promising new president. Although Naboo was in chaos and everyone was aware of how Pang Longs influences were suppressing Wei Du every so slightly, most businessmen at the top of the pyramid had connections with both Wei Du and Pang Long. Pang Long had just robbed the national treasury, and Wei Dus men wanted to strike while the iron was hot. However, once this surge of emotions endedonce Wei Dus weapons used up all his moneyWei Dus power would be severely reduced. Even so, Wei Du was the legitimate president currently, and the tax burden of the people was on his shoulders. Although he had to face huge economic problems now, at least his economic strength was sustainable. Therefore, most wealthy families were still willing to hand their daughters over to Wei Du. Therefore, when they saw that Wei Du had brought along such a beautiful girl, jealousy and hostility flashed in everyones eyes. After all, this girl looked unfamiliar. If she turned out to be a nobodynot the daughter of some rich and powerful familyshe would probably be gnawed until not even her bones were left after todays banquet. Everyone! Wei Du could not hide the smile on his face. His eyes were glowing with a light that should not be there as he stared at Nangong Nuannuan. Allow me to start the introductions. This is the daughter of the Nangong family, the head of the Four Dominant Families in Camino, Nangong Nuannuan! The rich and powerful people narrowed their eyes when they looked at Nangong Nuannuan. They never expected Wei Du to seduce a rich and powerful family in Camino to consolidate his position. So, this is the young miss of the Nangong family. I, too, have some business dealings in Camino, so I have a certain impression of whats going on there. In the early years, I heard that a daughter of the Nangong family went missing and couldnt be found. Now that the Nangong family suddenly announced that their long-lost granddaughter has been found, I believe that young Miss Nangong must be the child of the little princess of the Nangong family with some outsider? A bespectacled man in his forties walked out and spoke rudely to Nangong Nuannuan. After all, anyone could tell that this person was criticizing Nangong Nuannuan as a mere child of the Nangong familys long-lost daughter and some unknown man. Furthermore, she was also the granddaughter of the Nangong family, born of the daughter, not a son. It was as clear as day that he was belittling Nangong Nuannuan. The wealthy families of Naboo realized instantly that although Nangong Nuannuan had the title of Miss Nangong, it was hard to tell if her status could be of help to President Wei Du at all. Naturally, Wei Du could read between those lines. Coldly, Wei Du replied, Tang Yao, dont be rude. Everyone here has seen Miss Nuannuan before. In the past, perhaps because she was still too young, she was afraid that her appearance wouldnt be able to convince the public, so she attended a banquet in disguise. Miss Nuannuan is a person that you all respect very much. Now has everyone guessed her identity? As the president, Wei Du did not introduce Nangong Nuannuan formally.. His playful intervention displeased Nangong Nuannuan. Chapter 1561 - Miss Q Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation Nangong Nuannuan was not close to Wei Du at all. She did not forget that todays banquet could be considered a national banquet! However, Nangong Nuannuan did not reveal her displeasure on her face. After all, she was only here to make a show of formality. Everyone knew that the real chairman of Imperial Phoenix was coming today. Although they had seen Imperial Phoenixs Q before, they only knew that Q was one of Imperial Phoenixs higher-ups and was the vice president. Additionally, Q looked like she was already twenty-six or twenty-seven years old, so everyone exchanged confused glances. For a while, no one could guess Nangong Nuannuans identity. Miss Nangong, please dont mind. Although the president looks austere on the surface, hes actually kind and amiable. He likes to joke around. Military Advisor Hu Li could guess the presidents thoughts, but Nangong Nuannuan did not know what he was thinking. Hu Li was afraid that this would leave a bad impression on her, so he immediately spoke up. Wei Du realized what was going on and stopped teasing everyone. He cleared his throat, stood up, and introduced her, This is the richest person in Naboo, the chairman of Imperial Phoenix GroupNangong Nuannuan! What? All the wealthy families in Naboo stared at Nangong Nuannuan with their eyes wide open. Their faces were filled with disbelief, thinking that they had heard wrongly. Especially Tang Yao, who had just spoken up to insult Nangong Nuanuan. His eyes snapped open the widest in shock. The reason why he had never married off his daughter was that his first choice for a son-in-law was Feng Shengxuan. After all, Imperial Phoenix Group was one of the top three super conglomerates in the world. After hearing that Feng Shengxuan was not the real chairman but the vice president of Imperial Phoenix, Tang Yao had always wanted to know who the real chairman was. Knowing that the president was going to treat the real chairman of Imperial Phoenix Group to a meal today, Tang Yao appeared immediately. If the opportunity presented itself and he realized that the chairman of Imperial Phoenix Group was not interested in his daughter, Tang Yao would immediately shift his target to Wei Du. At this moment, Nangong Nuannuan looked much younger and more beautiful than her daughter. This was a woman who carried herself more sophisticatedly with a much stronger aura. Tang Yao was unwilling to believe that this little girl, who had barely reached adulthood, would be leading one of the top three super conglomerates in the world. Tang Yao started to question his reality. Did he just offend the chairman of Imperial Phoenix Group just now? This This is real? Then, the Miss Q that we met before That was me, Nangong Nuannuan replied. Everyone was shocked and looked at the little girl in front of them in disbelief. If everyone had looked down on her in the beginning, now they were all looking at her as if she was a monster. Alright, alright. Miss Nuannuan must be hungry from her travels here. Today, Im treating everyone to a banquet. Please take a seat. If theres anything else, we can talk about it while we eat. After sitting down, Nangong Nuannuan introduced Selina and Dan Qi, the vice presidents, to everyone. Everyone thought that Selina and Dan Qi were simply Nangong Nuannuans assistants. They never had expected the duo to be the vice presidents too. Everyone was puzzled. All of them were so young while Feng Shengxuan was not even thirty years old yet. How did these people manage to build such a huge business at such a young age? Miss Nangong, have you been staying in Sab before you returned to the Nangong family? A rich man could not help but ask. Not necessarily. Ive stayed in both Luntan and Sab. Dont you know? Before Miss Nangong returned to the Nangong family, she is the daughter of Duke Eton from Luntan. Tang Yao asked. No wonder Miss Nangong has managed your career so well at such a young age. Duke Eton has done well to support you it seems! Chapter 1562 - A Presumptuous Question Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation Hearing that the wealthy businessman spoke up, Tang Yao continued, Duke Eton has nothing to do with this. I watched the video recording from before. Through that video, not only do I know that Miss Nangong is the daughter of Duke Eton, but I also know that Miss Nangong is the chairman of Tianheng Holdings. As for Duke Eton, his current wealth comes from the dividend that he earned from the investment he gave you. Therefore, Miss Nangong must be the person who was in full control of the entire situation. Everyone was shocked. Tang Yao continued to praise Nuannuan. Miss Nangong is a legend in the business world. She established a corporation at the age of twelve. Before shes even 18, shes already turned one company into No. 3 in the world and No. 48 in the world for another. Never underestimate the younger generation! She responded with a small smile without continuing the conversation. She did not even have the desire to speak to these wealthy businessmen who would have nothing to offer her. If Aiden were there, he would have exchanged a few words with them. On the contrary, neither Selina nor Dan Qi were alert enough to read the social situation they were in. Therefore, after that line, the atmosphere descended into an awkward coldness because nobody continued the conversation. Alright, thats enough. Everyone here makes up for our nations pillars for the economy. There isnt any flattery competition here. Lets eat. After saying that, he picked up one of the pieces of food and placed it into Nangong Nuannuans plate. The atmosphere turned creepily cold. Although everyone was invited to the banquet at the presidential residence, this could be considered a national banquet since all of the ministers of the cabinet were all present. Everyone had their own set of food in front of them, meticulously catered to each person. Yet, Wei Du reached out with his chopsticks and placed a chunk of food on her plate. This was simply Could he be any more obvious? Nangong Nuannuan glanced at the food on her plate and smiled at Wei Du. After giving him a pleasant expression, she said, Thank you, Mr. President. He was extremely pleased. He perked up and encouraged her to eat. Try it. Ive always been a picky eater since I was young, so I only eat what I like. I wont touch what I dont like. There was implied meaning to this line. Not only did Nangong Nuannuan reject Wei Du, but she also rejected Wei Dus feelings that seemed to be floating about without any directions since just now. Nuannuans straightforward rejection made Wei Du and everyone else feel awkward. They could not understand how this girl could have built her empire when she acted so haughtily. Wei Du was the president! Although he was from a small country that was not Camino, he was still the president. How could she not give face to others? In her defense, Nangong Nuannuan was the boss of Imperial Phoenix Group. Their wealth was comparable to that of a country. Before mentioning Naboo, it was good to remember that she brought the entire company to greater heights when she was in Sab too. Therefore, rejecting the president of a small war-torn country was not something to be surprised about. Wei Du understood this well enough. After all, other than his status as the president, he would have to rely on Nangong Nuannuan for everything else. Therefore, he kept his dissatisfaction tucked away and continued to joke around with everyone. The banquet was a successful and happy one. Miss Nangong, I have a question for you. The previous chairman of Imperial Phoenix who was made known to the public had always been Feng Shengxuan, Chairman Feng.. After he moved the company to Camino, rumors that the real chairman of Imperial Phoenix was someone else started to spread. Im wondering if youve always been the chairman of Imperial Phoenix, or is it because Chairman Feng is sick that he transferred the company to you? Chapter 1563 - Step On Me As Much As You Want Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation I heard that Chairman Feng is severely plagued by an incurable disease. Fans of Best Actor Feng are praying for him to get well soon. If Feng Shengxuan was truly the one making the decisions for Imperial Phoenix Group, Tang Yao would insist on marrying his daughter off to Feng Shengxuan. He was the vice president, after all. If he was the CEO, however, he would still be worth it. Ever since we established and registered Imperial Phoenix and Tianheng, the chairman has always been my big boss, Sunny. However, our chairman doesnt like micromanaging. Therefore, everything about Imperial Phoenix has been handled by our Big Bro, Feng Shengxuan. Everything about Tianheng has been handled by Aiden, Selina replied. Hehe, so thats whats going on. Miss Nangong has a wonderful eye for talent. Even after trying to dig out information for so long, Tang Yao still could not determine whether Nangong Nuannuan or Feng Shengxuan was the one who made Imperial Phoenix great. After their meal, it was time for some after drinks. When the music started playing, Wei Du stood up and walked toward Nangong Nuannuan. He walked over to her with one hand behind his back and extended another one in invitation. His demeanor was extremely humble and gentlemanly. Beautiful lady, will you grant me the honor of the first dance? A small smile cracked across Nangong Nuannuans face. Im sorry, Mr. President. Im a boor who doesnt know how to dance. Standing next to her, Selina and Dan Qi felt their mouth twitching uncontrollably. Big Boss, look at how dignified and elegant you are! No matter how we look at you, theres no way to link the word boor to you. The mans the president of the country after all. Cant you be a bit more careful when you turn him down? thought both of them. When Wei Du first saw Nangong Nuannuan, he had already given up on the idea of killing the golden goose for the eggs. Now, he was focused on getting the wealthy lady to marry him so that he could inherit Imperial Phoenix Group under her name, along with Tianheng Holdings. Wei Du was unmoved by her rejection. He braced himself and continued, Really? Im good at dancing. I can teach you. Beautiful lady, would you give me the honor of teaching you how to dance? Nangong Nuannuan placed her with a smile on her face. I really dont know how to dance. Please forgive me if I offend you in any way later. Why would I? Wei Du led Nuannuan away from her chair and walked slowly to the middle of the hall. Thunderous applause filled the hall. Nearly all the men in the hall stared as Wei Du held the hand of the beautiful and rich woman. At this moment, they would do anything to slap Wei Dus hand away and hold Nuannuans hand themselves. After all, anyone who could latch themselves onto Nangong Nuannuan, this beast of a businesswoman, could enjoy a life full of luxury and endless enjoyment. Who would still stay in Naboo after that?! Unfortunately, they were fighting against the president, and letting him was a given. Im honored to have the first dance with you, Miss Nuannuan. Since you dont dance, let us dance a simple one. After hearing Wei Du, the musicians at the back started playing another tune. The music was light and leisurely; it was the kind that allowed couples to dance while in each others embrace. However, as the president of the country, it was inappropriate for him to go overboard. Hence, Wei Du only allowed himself to inch closer to Nangong Nuannuan. I might step on your toes if you come any closer. Once upon a time, I didnt just damage my dance partners shoes, I also broke his toes. Looking at the serious expression on Nangong Nangongs face, Wei Du could not help but laugh out loud. How did it get so bad? This president here is a military man. You can step on me as much as you want.. It doesnt matter if you break my shoes or my toes. Chapter 1564 - Crushed Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation Seeing that Nangong Nuannuan was still a little embarrassed, Wei Du said to the people around him, Our Miss Nuannuan is a little embarrassed. Can everyone give her some encouragement? Everyone immediately applauded. Ill take the lead. Firstly, you get your left foot out, then your right foot, then your left foot. You can do it like youre walking. Leave the rest to me. Okay. Nuannuan was very humble. Lets start. After Wei Du made the announcement, Nuannuan extended her right foot without hesitation and stepped on Wei Dus left foot. Suddenly, a piercing pain came from his toes. It was so painful that Wei Dus expression became twisted. Nangong Nuannuan looked lost and awkward after stepping on his foot. Im sorry, Im sorry. I mistakenly extended my right foot. Lets try that again. He could tell that she did not do it on purpose, so he endured the pain and smiled. Its okay. Again. Put your left foot out first, okay? Nangong Nuannuan nodded. Yes, yes. Ill remember this one. Then, they started to dance again. This time, they started rather well, but after a few steps, Nangong Nuannuans footsteps became obviously messy. Even though Wei Du tried his best to match her speed, Nuannuan lowered her head to stare at her feet the whole time. Even so, she still got the rhythm wrong. With another stomp, Nuannuans foot mercilessly landed on the back of Wei Dus foot again. Clearly, she had only gently stepped on his foot before removing it, but Wei Du felt a shocking stabbing pain that originated from the very bones of his foot. Damn What did this woman eat growing up? Why was she so strong? Mr. President, I think we should forget about it. Im naturally slow-witted when it comes to dancing, and Im very strong. I dont want to hurt you. You cant hurt me with this strength. Its alright, lets continue! Everyone looked at Wei Du, who started to hobble around on his feet. They could not tell if he was doing it on purpose or if it was truly painful. However, after Wei Du was stepped on five times, he finally collapsed to the ground in spite of himself. Mr. President! Several cabinet ministers immediately rushed forward to lift him to his feet. Looking at the cold sweat on Wei Dus forehead and his pale face, everyone realized that the president was really injured. Miss Nangong, doesnt our president treat you well? Why must you injure him on purpose? Dan De questioned Nangong Nuannuan unhappily. Nangong Nuannuan looked aggrieved. Ive already said that I dont know how to dance. I once broke my male dance partners toe. It was the president who didnt mind and kept asking me to continue. Its my fault for being strong. Its not something I wish upon myself. I really didnt do it on purpose. If I did, I couldve crushed a hard rock with one stomp. This time, I only stepped on the presidents foot five times. At this moment, Wei Du started to feel the intensity of the pain coming from his foot. He had originally wanted to maintain his gentlemanly demeanor, but now he felt that Nangong Nuannuan did this on purpose. After all, his foot was in too much pain. He could feel that the back of his foot and toes were fractured. Miss Nangong, you have to be responsible for your words. We definitely dont believe that you can crush a rock with a single stomp. The president is kind enough to invite you to dance. If youre unwilling to dance, you can just reject him directly. Why must you hurt the president? Minister Dan De, Im not lying. No matter what kind of stone it is, I can crush it with one stomp if I put my mind into it. If you dont believe me, you can find any stone for me to try. Alright, since Miss Nangong has said so. Ill give it a shot to clear our suspicion of you. After saying that, Dan De stood up and walked to a fountain in the hall Chapter 1565 - Facesmack Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation Dan De reached out and took out a small oval-shaped black stone that was less than five centimeters long. He held it in front of Nangong Nuannuan. This stone is not even the size of a fist. If you can crush it, then Mr. President and I will believe you. Everyone knew that big stones were easier to crush than small stones, but Dan De used a stone that was only one-fifth the size of a fist for Nangong Nuannuan to stomp on. He even said to Nangong Nuannuan, Treat this stone as a toe. I really want to witness how you can break it, Miss Nangong. You only need to break it; you dont have to crush it. However, Nangong Nuannuan stomped on the stone without hesitation. Then, she removed her foot. No one saw what happened, nor did they see how much force Nangong Nuannuan used. However, when she removed her foot, the stone had already cracked into more than ten smaller pieces. Everyone, Dan De, Wei Du gulped. He was glad that Nangong Nuannuan held back her strength just now. Minister Dan De, do you believe me now? I really didnt do it on purpose. If I did it on purpose, the presidents foot would have turned into a pool of blood and flesh. A few VIPs standing behind them looked at the shattered rocks and could not help but fish out a few similar rocks from the pool to stomp on them. One of them hurt their sole while the other twisted their ankle. Seeing that Dan De did not speak, Nangong Nuannuan walked up and stomped on those stones too. All four stones shattered when she lifted her foot. Seeing that it was easier for someone else to step on stones than on peanuts, everyone was rendered speechless. Now that Nangong Nuannuan crushed the bones of Wei Dus foot, the banquet came to a natural stop. However, seeing that Nangong Nuannuan did not crush his foot intentionally, Wei Du decided to go all out to win over this money tree. After the doctor had temporarily bandaged his foot, Wei Du lugged around his giant pig trotter for a foot and continued to use his honey trap on Nangong Nuannuan. Miss Nuannuan, youve come from afar, and Naboo is currently in chaos. Although things seem to be more orderly in City A than in other cities, theres always the risk of getting attacked by Pang Longs field army. Itd be no good to have you hurt. Why dont you stay in the presidential residence instead? This will also ensure your safety. Nangong Nuannuan smiled. Mr. President, youve forgotten that Im half a citizen of Naboo too. After all, a large part of my wealth is concentrated in Naboo. This time, Im not only here to attend Mr. Presidents banquet, Im also here to take a look at the damaged mineral veins from the chaos of war. Dont worry, Mr. President. There will be people in our Imperial Phoenix Group who will protect my safety. They wont let me suffer any harm. If anyone is blind enough to touch me, my subordinates will ensure the perpetrators are unable to leave. Nangong Nuannuans words were so domineering that they sounded impossibly arrogant. However, her words sounded very natural in the ears of wealthy people. There was a reason why Imperial Phoenix Group was able to stand strong in Naboo for so long. Phoenix Pavilion in Naboo was only a small part of Phoenix Pavilions raw ore production source. Compared to the massive organization called Imperial Phoenix Group, Phoenix Pavilion was just the tip of the iceberg. The fact that Imperial Phoenix was able to become so powerful globally meant that it was supported by an unknown power. Meanwhile, these were not something that the wealthy people of Naboo could imagine. Wei Du was rejected from giving Nuannuan food; got his foot crushed in a dance; his invitation to stay was turned down once again.. There were only dismay and anger on Wei Dus face. Chapter 1566 - The Person in the Room Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation After all, Wei Du was going to kill Nangong Nuannuan before he saw her in person. When military advisor Hu Li saw this, he immediately urged her to stay. Miss Nangong, do you see how well our president treats you? Not only did he serve you food and take you dancing, he didnt even care about you injuring him so severely. Why cant you fulfill this small wish of his? Tomorrow, youre going to inspect the mineral vein. Coincidentally, the president will be going too, and he has something to discuss with you. The presidential residence is so big You should just abide by the presidents wishes and stay. Hu Lis words had forced Nangong Nuannuan into a corner. If she did not agree to stay, it would be extremely disrespectful to the president. However, if she stayed Although the presidential residence invited ambassadors and important guests from all over the world to stay over, as a young girl, who knew what would happen if she really stayed after having been eyed up by Wei Du the entire night? However, Nangong Nuannuan wasnt afraidshe had a fiance, after all. Then again, even if she was not afraid of rumors, she was still afraid her family would feel jealous. Nangong Nuannuan smiled at Wei Du. Since the president has extended such a warm invitation, I will respectfully accept it. After all, the presidential residence is a safe place to be! At this moment, no matter what Nangong Nuannuan said, Wei Du was going to accept it. He smiled and said, Yes, the presidential residence should be the safest place in Naboo. If something happens to the presidential residence, then there really wont be any safe places left around here. Upon saying that, Wei Du instructed a servant of his, Go and choose the best room for Miss Nuannuan. The servant was no fool. He responded awkwardly, President, the best room is yours! Wei Du was stunned. He pretended to awkwardly look at Nangong Nuannuan before scolding, How stupid! Of course, find the next best room other than mine! Yes, this servant will do it right away. With that, he happily left. Seeing that the president was about to get down to business, some of the guests began to leave one after another. However, some people wanted to use this opportunity to talk to Wei Du alone. Once her new room was tidied up, Nangong Nuannuan strutted to it. Wei Du watched Nangong Nuannuan as she left, her back turned towards him. His heart ached. However, he was, after all, the president of a countryso he had to do what he had to do. Since she was staying over, he was no longer afraid that he was going to have a boring night. Nangong Nuannuan was taken to the third floor with Selina and Dan Qi by a servant of the presidential residence. The servant first brought Selina to her room and asked her if she liked it or if she was dissatisfied with it. After receiving Selinas satisfied response, he opened the door to Dan Qis room. Upon making sure that he was also satisfied, he left with Nangong Nuannuan. Wait, why are the two of them staying on the third floor while Im on another floor? The servant bowed and said, Miss Nangong, because Mr. President instructed us to prepare the best room for you in the presidential residenceother than the presidential suite, of course. The room that Ive prepared for you is on the fifth floor. Miss Nangong, right this way, please. Okay. Nangong Nuannuan did not argue. She said to Selina and Dan Qi, You guys must be tired after today. Go to bed early. With that, she turned around and left. A hint of joy flashed across the servants face. He brought Nangong Nuannuan to the room on the fifth floor. Upon pushing the door open, Nangong Nuannuan saw a room that looked like a small palace. Chapter 1567 - I Was Wrong Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation There was a huge Persian carpet in the room, and the walls were covered with expensive paintings. There was a beautiful fireplace, a vintage wardrobe and wine rack, and a piano by the wall. Everything in the room was dark grey and black, besides the huge, dazzling red, vintage bed. It even matched the outfit that Nangong Nuannuan was currently wearing. It could be said that Wei Du had put in a lot of effort to seduce her. Miss Nangong, this is your room. Theres an attached bathroom, and your pajamas have been laid out here for you. If you need anything, just immediately dial 0 for us. Okay, thank you. Nangong Nuannuan smiled, unable to hide the joy on her face. The servant was also happy when he noticed. He knew the presidents intentions. If Miss Nangong also liked the president, it would be the best thing that could happen. He had to go down and report this good news to him. After exchanging a few pleasantries with Nangong Nuannuan, the servant closed the door and left. Unexpectedly, just as he closed the door and turned away, Nangong Nuannuans entire body fell onto a firm chest. A refreshing scent engulfed her. The next moment, Nangong Nuannuan was picked up. The man carefully placed her on the bed before pouncing on her with iron-blooded anger. Nangong Nuannuans pleasant surprise and excitement were stripped away by a sudden piercing pain to her face. Ahh! It hurts! Her delicate voice rang out, her slim figure clearly at a disadvantage against the other party. He continued to pounce on her as punishment. To Nangong Nuannuan, this little bit of pain was actually nothing at all. It just felt a little numb and itchy. He had gotten her excited now, and she was beginning to get interested in the proceedings. However, she still needed him to hold back a little bit. It hurts Big Brother Chi Yang. It hurts Nangong Nuannuans voice was as gentle as swishing water in a puddle. If there was someone else in the room, they would probably be on the floor, covered in goosebumps. She was definitely a flirtatious lady. Chi Yang was completely immersed in the sweet and soft atmosphere of being with his wife in this room. As he separated his lips from hers, his two sharp, knife-like eyes were filled with longing, worry, and a little anger. They also flickered with love. Chi Yang pursed his thin lips tightly. He stared at the little fairy who was courting death in front of him for a long time before he spoke. Pain! You still know what pain is? You cant even endure a little discomfort, huh? How dare you come to such a dangerous place alone! At this moment, this lady in front of him was definitely not the world-famous queen. She was just his wife, someone who would always call him Big Brother Chi Yang in a soft voice. The girl was so gentle that she could melt into water. Therefore, when he heard that Wei Du had actually invited the chairman of the Imperial Phoenix Group to participate in the state banquet, Chi Yang could not help but sneak into the presidential residence. When he saw that this troublesome little thing was uninjured, anger instantly replaced worry. Looking at the girl lying in front of him, whose eyes were blinking like a little quail, he thought about how she had dared to stomp onto Wei Dus territory. She even dared to continue living in the presidential residence to flirt with death even though she knew that the president had feelings for her. Chi Yang could not help but feel angry. I know I was wrong! Nuannuans mouth pouted so much that one could hang an oil bottle off of it. She felt wronged and pitiful. I havent seen you for a month or two.. When I finally get to see you, youd tell me off the moment you see me. Chapter 1568 - Praise Me Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation If it wasnt for the fact that I couldnt sleep because I missed you so much, and that I wanted to visit but didnt know how to sneak into the army without getting caught, I wouldnt have come. If not for that, I wouldnt even want to see the president of Sab, let alone Naboo! Initially, the anger in Chi Yangs heart did not dissipate despite his efforts. He felt like this girl was willing to sacrifice her life for the sake of business. However, when he heard that she had come here because she missed him so much she could not sleep It was as if his heart was instantly scooped out of a vinegar jar and dumped into a jar of honey. It was instantly surrounded by sweetness. Nangong Nuannuan had already thoroughly analyzed Chi Yangs personality. When she spoke these words, she watched his gaze completely soften. Only then did she carefully let out a breath. She knew that she would not be able to hide the fact that she had come to Naboo for Big Brother Chi Yang. Therefore, she did not plan to look for him herself. Instead, she planned to let him look for her. However, she really had not expected Chi Yangs information to be so accurate. She had just arrived at the presidential residence, and he had already come to visit. Therefore, he would definitely be angry about her staying in the presidential residence tonight. Just as she expected. Hence, when she was touring the rooms, she thought up a plan. She was not worried that Big Brother Chi Yang would fall into her trap. Did you really come to Naboo because you missed me so much you couldnt sleep? Chi Yang stared at Nangong Nuannuan. His gaze was so deep that it looked like a flower was about to grow out of it. Nangong Nuannuan nodded seriously. Of course! Im so rich. I knew that you were in Naboo and would definitely help me protect our common property. Why would I come all the way here for such a small amount of money? Wei Dus face isnt that handsome! Big Brother Chi Yang, I really miss you. I really miss you! Ive never been separated from you for such a long time before. After saying that, Nangong Nuannuan laid back on the bed and wrapped her arms around Chi Yangs neck. Her face was full of longing, and a little grievance. Her eyelashes blinked, revealing a pair of big watery eyes underneath. It made Chi Yangs breathing suddenly grow heavier. She leaned toward him. This time, Chi Yangs touch was very light. He was afraid he might hurt her tender face. After kissing her gently, Chi Yang responded in a hoarse voice, Girl, I miss you too. I miss you very much. Nangong Nuannuan looked at Chi Yangs handsome and masculine face. During the long war, his handsome face had grown some stubble as he had not had the time to trim it. It made him look even more mature and charming. She could not help herself from using both her hands to pull his face closer to hers. However, the stubble tickled Nangong Nuannuan so much that she shrank back. When Chi Yang received his wifes red-hot invitation, a gentle smile flashed across his eyes. He did not hesitate to kiss her again, sucking on the lips she presented him. When the kiss was over, Nangong Nuannuan smiled like a little fox. What are you smiling about? Chi Yangs eyes were filled with affection as he reached out to caress the bridge of her cute nose. I knew Big Brother Chi Yang missed me too. Youre really happy to see me here. Quick, praise me, praise me, praise me! Seeing the little thing yearning for praise, Chi Yang grew a little angry again. This time, he used a bit more force as he ruthlessly scratched the little girls nose. After hearing her whimper, he berated, You still dare to say such a thing? Chapter 1569 - Stealing Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation Youre asking for praise? Dont you know that Wei Du is a hypocrite wholl stop at nothing to achieve his goals? Yet you still dare to stay in his presidential residence. Cant you see the way he treats you hmm? Chi Yang did not even want to continuehe did not dare to imagine what this lady might have had to encounter tonight if he had not rushed over immediately upon receiving the news. Nangong Nuannuan pursed her lips. How is he a hypocrite? Chi Yang glared at her. This girl was actually defending that hypocrite?! Hes clearly a villain! Nuannuan said. Chi Yang, Chi Yangs expression relaxed. Alright, he resigned himself to accept this. Looking at his wifes serious expression, Chi Yang was convinced that his wife had a more accurate understanding of Chi Yangs character. However, when he suddenly returned to his senses, he realized that he had been tricked by his wife yet again. If you think that hes a villain, why did you attend the banquet? Even after the banquet ended, you still agreed to stay in the suite next to his bedroom, knowing that he was plotting against you? His anger bubbled back up to the surface as he spoke. Look at what hes doing! Hmm? He prepared a large red bed for you! You havent even gotten the chance to sleep in a huge red bed that Id prepare for you! Nangong Nuannuan was momentarily stunned before she suddenly broke out in a fit of laughter. Youre still laughing?! Chi Yang gloomily looked at the little lady lying on the big red bed, grinning from ear to ear. He was so angry he wanted to eat her alive, though of course, he would never have the heart to do so. Eventually, the resentment in Chi Yangs heart turned into helplessnessbut it still could not arouse the sympathy of a certain heartless girl. She asked in return, Then, why didnt you change our bed into a red one? Why are you so mad about such a tiny detail? Chi Yang could not bear it anymore. He stretched out his finger and poked the heartless girls forehead, making her shout in response. Only then did he let go. Do you know what the color red represented in ancient times? The Empress! Chi Yang poked her again. Have you been watching too many dramas with Dan Qi recently? Nangong Nuannuan, This grand red color is reserved for ones wedding night. This is the first time hes meeting you, and hes invited you to stay in the presidential residence. He even furnished your bed with a suggestive red. Arent his intentions obvious? His wife blinked in confusion before blinking at him confusedly once more. Chi Yang rubbed his temples as his headache arose. You still dont understand? Yes, I understand Seeing Nuannuan nod seriously and seem like she understood, Chi Yang calmed down. However, he was ready to fly into a rage again when he heard her ask, But didnt you sleep on his large red bed yourself? Chi Yang, He put so much effort in, and you end up sleeping in this bed. Its said that wives are inferior to concubines, concubines are inferior to prostitutes, prostitutes are inferior to thieves, and burglars are inferior to thieves. Big Brother Chi Yang, you have such an honorable character. Youre definitely the type of man whos faithful to his wife. Now, Wei Du has given you the opportunity to chase and steal a woman, and in the end, fail to obtain her. Isnt that exciting? Arent you thrilled? Arent you excited? Chi Yang, He wished he could crack open his wifes brain to understand what she was thinking. So, youre saying my wife has decided to stay in another mans house, and me looking for her there is considered stealing? And I wont succeed?! Nangong Nuannuan watched as Big Brother Chi Yangs aura sank eight levels with every word he said. She blinked eight times and hurriedly waved her hand. No, no! I, I, I. Chapter 1570 - I Was Wrong Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation I was talking about you getting to experience some new and thrilling feelings! I want you to be able to experience them! Usually, when were home, dont we just do whatever we want? Dont you think this feels different from how it does at home? Its more exciting and tantalizing. Chi Yangs expressions were gloomy, and he was taken aback. After a long pause, he replied, Its not excitement, its shock! Is your idea of excitement stabbing knives into my heart? Why would I?! Nangong Nuannuan was disappointed. Was it not exciting to have some fun in a bed meticulously prepared for her by someone else? Looking at Big Brother Chi Yangs serious expression, Nangong Nuannuan knew that she was being silly. In fact, she had initially planned to reject Wei Dus invitation to stay in the presidential residence. Even if she would make him lose face by doing so, she had not wanted to stay. After all, saving his face was not good enough a reason to make her change her plans so much. In truth, when she was dancing with Wei Du, she caught a glimpse of Big Brother Chi Yangs figure through the thick palace walls. That was why she wanted to have a tryst with him. In addition, Nangong Nuannuan had a bit of an adventurous side. She truly felt like it would be very exciting to have a good time with Big Brother Chi Yang in the room that Wei Du had personally prepared for herwhich was why she agreed to stay in his house. Who would have guessed that Big Brother Chi Yang disliked this idea? Nangong Nuannuan sat up and hugged the man, who still had a gloomy expression on his face. She rubbed her body against his chest, neck, and face Then, she mumbled, Actually, I saw you when I was dancing. I already missed you, and I really wanted to talk to you and hug you. But if I didnt accept Wei Dus invitation, hed definitely cause me trouble on my way back. Then, youd certainly come to help me. Who knows how much trouble youd have to go through to get just a single kiss from me? Thats why I simply agreed to his invitation. Look, so many people are pestering him. They want to curry favor with him and exchange benefits. Doesnt that mean that well have plenty of time to kiss and hug? Thats what I thoughtthats why I did this. Big Brother Chi Yang, I was wrong. Please dont be angry with me! Nangong Nuannuans words really illustrated her attitude of Ill only apologize to my fiance very well. She had no pride to protect when it came to Chi Yang. Why be ashamed to apologize? She was lucky enough to have a handsome fiance. Even if she had to give him the moon to prove her sincerity, she would. However, Chi Yang was a serious person. He did not know what excitement nor surprise was. What he liked was his wife loving him and staying by his side peacefully. Therefore, saying something like you cant steal me did not give Chi Yang a thrill. It had just made him feel as if he had lost what was rightfully his. However, after Nangong Nuannuan rephrased it, Chi Yang immediately accepted her apology. Just when Nangong Nuannuan thought he was going to blow his top, Chi Yangs mood took a 180-degree turn. Really? Did you really agree to stay because you couldnt wait to see me and talk to me? Of course! Nangong Nuannuan rubbed Chi Yangs chest aggrievedly until the fire within him dissipated. Only then did he tell the little fairy to stay away from him. Just as he sent the gentle little girl away, Nuannuan immediately felt wronged. But I did something bad out of kindness! Chapter 1571 - Dying Of Anxiety Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation I thought you would be happy, but youre saying that I stabbed your heart? Usually, I cant bear to see you sufferso why would I be so cruel as to stab your heart with a knife?! Chi Yang looked at his muttering wife, and his heart gushed with love. He bent down and gently kissed her pitiful little face. Nangong Nuannuan scratched her head, still looking pitiful. Chi Yang bent down once more and kissed her again. Seeing that she was still pouting, he continued to kiss her. He did it another time. Another time. Another time!!! He only stopped when the little girl smiled happily at him. Usually, this little girl would use such a trick to deal with him. If he was not explaining himself, she would kiss him. She would kiss him until he finally vented his anger. Now, he knew that he had misunderstood this girl. Yet, he was too embarrassed to explain that he could not understand her just now, so he kissed her instead. This method was very effective. The little girl was easy to coax, and she immediately smiled, creasing her eyes. Youre not angry anymore? Nangong Nuannuan hugged Chi Yang and leaned into his arms. Its been so long, and Ive really missed you. Why would I be angry with you? How sweet. Chi Yang held her slender and fragile waist with one hand. His heart was extremely warm, but his face did not show a hint of it. The only difference was that the bulging veins on his temples had now mildly faded. Wei Du will come here later. Do you have any backup plans? Just as Nuannuan was about to answer, the two of them noticed that Wei Du had just arrived. Chi Yangs expression instantly froze, and his entire body immediately filled with a murderous rage. If Wei Du dared to try anything with his wife, he clearly did not want to be the president anymore. When he arrived, Chi Yang was prepared. Even then, he had already thought about how he would deal with Wei Du. Therefore, at this moment, he was not afraid that Wei Du would suddenly open the door. Hey, hey, hey Big Brother Chi Yangs rage-filled aura clued Nuannuan into the fact that he was planning to kill Wei Du. Hence, she wrapped her arms around him and tightly hugged him. What are you doing? Are you going to kill him now? Big Brother Chi Yang, hes the president of Naboo. If you want to kill him, youll have to do it secretly. Its best if Pang Long kills him! So, you want me to watch him enter the room and talk dirty to you? Oh, dear. Dont worry. How could I let him bully me? Go, go. Ill go find you right away once this is over. Nangong Nuannuan tried to push him away, but Chi Yangs body was as immovable as a mountain, and he did not budge. Im not leaving. His wife was in another mans house. How could he leave? He would never leave, even if it killed him. Nangong Nuannuan, She had a headache. Knock, knock, knock Knocks berated from the door. Wei Du had already arrived and was outside her door, but Chi Yang still looked like he would rather die than give in. Miss Nuannuan, may I come in? Miss Nuannuan? Who allowed him to call you that? When he called you Nuannuan, did you not ask him to be more respectful? Youre the Chairman of the Imperial Phoenix Group after all! Nangong Nuannuans headache grew more intense! Could this man wait until they were back before engaging in a fit of jealousy? Was this the appropriate response of a commander in the face of danger? Could he not be more considerate of the overall situation? Why was he still bothered by how others addressed her? Okay, okay, okay! Im sorry, Im sorry! Ill tell him to call me Miss Nangong, okay? Hurry up and leave! I wont go. Im worried for you! Then, you have to hide at least! With that, Nangong Nuannuan brought Chi Yang to the bed. Chapter 1572 - First Lady Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation You want me to get into bed? These red sheets wont be able to hide me! What the heck Nangong Nuannuan felt like digging a hole in the ground and hiding in it. Big Brother Chi Yang, Im not asking you to get into bed. I want you to get under the bed! Hide for a while! Ill let you out soon. He glared at her. You actually want your husband to get under the bed so a wild man can come in here and court you? Chi Yang, who was furious, wanted to open the door and grab a gunnysack to beat Wei Du to death. Nangong Nuannuan, Miss Nuannuan, are you here? May I come in? Nangong Nuannuan heard Wei Du taking out some keys from his pocket. Obviously, locking the door was a useless defense against him. Mr. President, please wait a moment. Hearing Nangong Nuannuans voice, Wei Dus key, which had already been inserted into the lock, stopped turning. Okay, Ill wait for you. Nangong Nuannuan let out a sigh of relief. She took a glance around the room and pulled Chi Yang to the cabinet. She opened the cabinet and prepared to stuff him inside. What are you doing? Chi Yang looked at her with a displeased expression. If you dont get under the bed, you go into the cabinet. There are only two places to hide here. Hide? I will never hide! I will not hide from a wild man! He and this man were nothing alike! He was the main character. How could he let a wild man bully him? Nuannuan was upset. After not seeing him for more than a month, Big Brother Chi Yangs temper had become much more irritable. He was extremely stubborn, especially when it came to matters regarding her. What a troublesome and petty man. Unable to bear being angry at Chi Yang any longer, Nuannuan could only drag him to the bathroom. She said, Big Brother Chi Yang, then wait for me here for a while. Youve been here for so long, but you havent gone to the bathroom yet, right? Just go to inside and wait for me. After saying that, Nangong Nuannuan quickly leaped out to open her bedroom door. Wei Du, who was waiting outside, felt as if something was wrong. He turned the key. Coincidently, at that same moment, Nangong Nuannuan opened the door. Looking at the key inside the lock, her eyes went cold. Mr. President, what is the meaning of this? You invited me to stay in your presidential residence. I locked the door, and now youre using your key to open it. Isnt this for the sake of Miss Nuannuans safety? Pang Longs traitors have been running rampant recently. Even in the presidential residence, they could not guarantee Miss Nuannuans safety. When I saw that Miss Nuannuan did not immediately open the door, I was afraid something might have happened to you, so I got someone to bring the key to the room. I wanted to open the door to check on you. President, please call me Miss Nangong. After all, we are close enough to refer to each other by name. Moreover, I have a fiance. If he finds out that other men call me Nuannuan, he wont be happy. I love my fiance very much, so please call me Miss Nangong, President. Wei Du suddenly burst into laughter. Nangong Nuannuans eyes turned cold again. Mr. President, what are you laughing about? Wei Du stopped laughing, he said, Miss Nangong, youre a big shot in the business world, and Im the president of Naboo. Who could be more compatible than the two of us together? As long as you marry me and transfer Imperial Phoenix to me, Ill definitely be able to gain a firm foothold in Naboo. Then, youll be the most glorious first lady of Naboo. This time, Nangong Nuannuans gaze was so cold it could freeze water.. She was not prepared to entertain Wei Du any longer. Chapter 1573 - The Best in the World She sneered and said, But I dont think we are compatible. After all the world is unpredictable. Wei Dus smile instantly turned cold, and a dangerous aura lingered around him. Miss Nuannuan, what do you mean? I meant what I said. Miss Nangong, do you know that if someone else said this to me, I would immediately shoot them in the head? Mr. President, do you know that if someone else were to ask me to transfer ownership of Imperial Phoenix to them, I would immediately shoot them in the head too? Seeing that Wei Du was no longer calling her Miss Nuannuan, Nangong Nuannuan let out a sigh of relief. She had finally managed to soothe her sour kings fur. However, Wei Dus words were so shameless that they left Nuannuan speechless. Wei Du saw that Nangong Nuannuan was angry. Seeing a chance, he softened his tone. Miss Nangong, you might think that my request is a bit too much. You dont have to transfer Imperial Phoenix Group to me. You can just give me all the mineral veins you bought in Naboo, and Ill give you the position of the first lady. Nangong Nuannuan was so angry that she laughed. Mr. President, its not that I look down on you. Things are always changing. Lets not talk about how you have a wolf in front of you and a tiger behind you. Even if youre president now, thatll only last for a few years. However, my business empire will always live on. Do you really plan to exchange the few years in your presidency for a lifetime of control over Imperial Phoenix? Mr. President, Im a businesswoman! A businesswoman who only cares about making a profit. Ive never bothered with deals thatd bring me losses. In one breath, she had scolded Wei Du for not being worthy of her. She had also said that he might not be able to hold on to his position as president and hinted that he was a useless president. The only person in the world who could do this was Nangong Nuannuan. Wei Du dangerously narrowed his eyes as he looked at Nangong Nuannuan. Meanwhile, her big and glossy eyes blinked at him. She did not feel intimidated by his imposing manner at all. Even though he had made a big show of his authority, Nangong Nuannuan gave him no face. He narrowed her eyes and stared at Nangong Nuannuan for a long time. Her eyes were void of emotion, and she did not show even the slightest bit of fear. Wei Du did not understand where this womans confidence had come from. After all, that Dan Qi, who was very skilled, was already being monitored by his men. Meanwhile, she had been quietly staying in her room. She was a woman who could barely hold a chicken down, so what was she trying to pull? How had she managed to grow the company so much? Your fiance cant be Feng Shengxuan, right? I heard that hes into men. The corner of Nangong Nuannuans mouth couldnt help but twitch. Of course its not Feng Shengxuan. My fiance is someone else. Wei Du smiled and said, If its not Feng Shengxuan, then I really cant think of anyone better and more outstanding than me. Im the president of a country. Nangong Nuannuan was a little dumbfounded, President Wei Du, youre probably a little too conceited! Are you the second-ranked man in the world behind the Phoenix Pavilion? It seems like youre not even in the top 100 most wanted bachelors in the world! Is your fiance on that list, then? My fiance disdains participating in that list. Otherwise, he could kill everyone on the ranking in an instant. And although hes not on the ranking, hes still the best in my heart.. Chapter 1574 - You Did This? Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation Hes more handsome than you, younger than you, and has a better figure than you! He is the best, most handsome, and most charming man in the world, Nangong Nuannuan bragged. At this moment, when a certain someone hiding in the bathroom heard his wifes words to the wild man, his fur was successfully soothed. However, on the other hand, Wei Dus face was smacked by Nangong Nuannuans words. So, Miss Nangong looks at a mans face when she chooses her man? Im no different from the richest man in the world. If I choose a man and dont look at his face, should I have to look at his family background? President, are you joking with me? Wei Du was so angry that his breath was stuck in his chest. But just now, you were still insinuating that I dont qualifythat Im just a good-for-nothing who tricks people out of their fortunes if I get together with you. Since you only like handsome men, isnt your fianc a good-for-nothing too? How is my fiance just a good-for-nothing? Didnt I already tell you that hes the most handsome, built, and charming man Ive ever met? My heart is all his. Why are you saying that hes good for nothing? He holds my heart in his hands. Wei Du said, I dont think we can continue this conversation. Not only had the fur of a certain someone standing in the bathroom been soothed, but at this moment, his fur was as shiny as waxed golden fur! Since Miss Nangong doesnt have any interest in me, why did you agree to stay in my presidential residence? Didnt your people say that I accidentally broke your sole? Shouldnt I agree to your request as an apology? Mr. President, this isnt actually my fault. I already said that I wasnt going to jump, yet you insisted on pulling me to the edge. Even so, dont you know what it means to stay in a mans home? So, according to what Mr. President means all the female VIPS who have stayed at the presidential residence in the past have had business with Mr. President? Wei Du, Mr. President, you forced me to stay in your presidential residence. As for me, I stayed for safetys sake. If your presidential residence werent safe, I would have immediately left. Boom! It was unknown whether the timing was pre-planned or not, but suddenly, a deafening explosion was heard from the presidential residence. In this huge explosion, the entire presidential residence was on the verge of collapse. Wei Du was so shaken that one of his legs lost its balance, and he crumpled to the ground. Nangong Nuannuan did not even stumble as she steadily held herself up. Mr. President, it seems like your presidential residence isnt even that safe after all. The president is in trouble. I wonder who blew up our secondary building? A guard rushed up with a pale face as if he was facing a great enemy. Have you caught the perpetrator? Is there a bomb in the main building? Wei Du got up from the ground with a flustered expression. Theres no bomb in the main building, and we havent caught the perpetrator yet. Our guards have been patrolling the area the entire time and havent seen anyone coming in or out. It must have been a time bomb. As soon as he finished speaking, Selina and Dan Qi had already rushed up. Chairman, the presidential residence has been attacked. Lets hurry up and leave. Wei Du suddenly looked at Nangong Nuannuan. Nangong Nuannuan, did you do this? Nangong Nuannuans face darkened. She said in a very serious tone, Mr. President, I havent gone out since I went upstairs.. As for what the other two vice presidents of Imperial Phoenix Group have been doing, you probably know better than me. Youre saying that I blew up your presidential residence? Do you have any evidence? Chapter 1575 - Could Not Stop Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation If you dont want to stay in my presidential residence, just say that. Why blow it up? Wei Du said angrily. Wei Du, dont go too far! Nangong Nuannuan, who had been smiling all this time, suddenly turned cold. Her fierce aura shocked Wei Du. Your people have been following us ever since we got off the plane. You said that we bombed your presidential residence. Do you really think that you can throw us under the bus just with that? Let me tell you, that I, the Chairman of the Imperial Phoenix Group, can do things most people cannot even imagine. So, youd better keep your thoughts to yourself. That way, when I have the chance to see you again, Ill still be able to call you Mr. President. After saying that, she angrily said to Selina and Dan Qi, Lets go! Yes. Selina and Dan Qi immediately followed Nangong Nuannuan and strutted away. Nangong Nuannuan! Seeing her threaten him and swagger to the hall on the first floor past his men, Wei Du suddenly roared. Nangong Nuannuan stopped and looked at the corridor upstairs. What else does President Wei Du want to do? If you walk out of this presidential residence today and something happens I wont be responsible. Nangong Nuannuan gave him a meaningful smile. Mr. President, there are many people who want my life. But until now, no one has been able to get it, so you dont have to worry about my safety. After saying that, she turned around and left in a domineering manner. After a long while, the military counselor, Hu Li, walked in with a heavy heart. President, Nangong Nuannuan and the others have already left. How did they leave? Wei Du asked with a dark expression. More than ten armored off-road vehicles came to pick up the three of them. Wei Du could not hide his cold smile. So, the woman had already made up her mind to leave and called the cars here? Hu Lis face also darkened. Thats likely the case. Why didnt you keep her here? Thinking about how he had let the Goddess of Wealth go, Wei Du still felt a little regretful and pained. Hu Li sighed, President, its not that I want to criticize you, but do you think shed love you like your ex-wife? Did you honestly think Nangong Nuannuan would obey everything you say and couldnt wait to give you her entire world? Shes Nangong Nuannuan, the chairman of Imperial Phoenix Group and Tianheng Holdings. Shes the richest woman in the world. How can you be so impatient? Wei Du felt a little miffed by those words. After all, he was a politician. In his previous marriages, he would merely decide if he wanted to be with a woman only if she was useful to him. In addition, his ex-wife had not only had a noble status, but she had also loved him very much. He was the one who had been reluctant to be with her. Now, he had met someone he liked, but she did not like him back. He could not stand this anymore. If he had known earlier he would not have been so impatient just now. However, when he thought about it again, he got angry again. Im the president! Dont tell me you want me to lower myself to a womans level? Hu Li facepalmed. Youre indeed the president, but shes also the Chairman of Imperial Phoenix Group! Shes not just the Chairman of Phoenix Pavilion in Naboo, but the entire Phoenix Pavilion The chairman of the entire Imperial Phoenix Group! Whats the use of all this hindsight now? The woman has already left. You didnt stop her just now! I Hu Li had a bitter expression on his face. I wanted to stop her, but someone carrying a 25-caliber rocket launcher came down from the car. I didnt dare to stop them! . Chapter 1576 - It Hurt Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation After a moment of silence, Wei Du finally made up his mind to go back to his own plan. Keep an eye on them and take action when theres an opportunity. President, after meeting Nangong Nuannuan, I feel like shes not an ordinary woman. Shes so young and looks so naive and beautiful, yet she owns Imperial Phoenix Group and Tianheng Holdings. Dont you think its very strange? Why dont we Forget it! Well think of another way. Didnt you hear her say that she hopes to call you Mr. President the next time she sees you? She said that to tell you that as long as you dont do anything to her, shell maintain a good relationship with you. But if you do anything, youll definitely be the one to suffer. Hu Li, youre getting more and more impudent! Dan De, who had been silent all this while, said, Are you trying to destroy our prestige? President, leave this matter to me. Ill make sure this arrogant woman never gets to return home. The car was already on the road for some distance before Nangong Nuannuan called for the motorcade to stop. Not long after, someone pulled the car door open, and a tall man dressed in army combat uniform with camouflage print quickly stepped into the car. The car door closed quickly. When Selina and Dan Qi saw who it was, they could not help but smile in surprise. Bro-in-law! the two of them said in unison. Nangong Nuannuan quickly linked her arm with Chi Yangs and let him sit next to her. Then, she smiled at him with a fawning expression, which made Selina and Dan Qis mouths twitch. They had never seen their boss fawn over someone before. In front of them, their big boss was arrogant and cool. Even if fawning was involved, she was the receiving party. When had they ever seen her look at someone like that? Only Bro-in-law was lucky enough to experience this. However, this couple had just met up, so why was Bro-in-law so restless? Chi Yangs fur had long been smoothed and shined by Nangong Nuannuans words. At this moment, when he saw his woman giggling, he could not help but lovingly scratch her nose. This time, he scratched her nose very gently, but Nangong Nuannuan immediately covered it and put on a wronged look. It hurts! The sound of her painful exclamation was pleasant to the ears, and it tickled Chi Yangs heart. On the other hand, Selina and Dan Qi watched everything unfold with goosebumps all over their bodies. It was as if a demonic sound was ringing in their ears. Chi Yang hurriedly pulled Nangong Nuannuans hand away and used his rough fingertips to rub her delicate little nose bridge. He said very seriously, How did it hurt? I was so gentle! But you scratched it very hard before, so it was already injured! If you touch it again, of course Before he could finish his words, Chi Yang had already cupped Nangong Nuannuans aggrieved little face with both hands. He bent down and kissed her. The warmth, along with a refreshing breath, soothed the pain on the bridge of her nose bit by bit. It was a very nice feeling. With a sigh, Nangong Nuannuan felt her body relax. After a few more kisses, she could no longer find her bearings. Her entire body turned into a puddle of spring mud, soaking into Chi Yangs embrace. Chi Yang hugged his wife in satisfaction, unwilling to let go. When he regained some strength from the little girl, he bent down and kissed her some more. In the end, he simply hugged his wife who had melted into his embrace, letting her sit on his lap and snuggle in his embrace. Selina and Dan Qi were being tortured, forced to watch the two lovesick fools. Chapter 1577 - What Was Wrong With Big Brother Chi Yang? Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation From the moment Chi Yang walked in, Selina and Dan Qi maintained their smiles and kept calling him Bro-in-law. Meanwhile, he and his fiance were acting two out an X-rated love story, ignoring them. Even now, the two of them were still hugging each other, kissing every few seconds. The key point was that their mighty and majestic boss was now like a newborn kittten. She meowed at Chi Yang in a childish voice, and he immediately bent down and kissed her. The two of them did not do anything else from the moment they got into the car to the moment they got out. They kept on kissing throughout. At Nangong Nuannuans request, the convoy escorted them to the most luxurious five-star hotel in City A. After dropping five people off, the rest of them left. The first thing Selina and Dan Qi did after they got out of the car was go have a hot bath to wash off the sour stench of the lovesick fools. Nangong Nuannuan and Chi Yang did not bother with the two of them and went straight to their rooms. It was said that a day without seeing ones lover felt like three years. They had not seen each other for 52 days and had missed each other very much in the time. However, when they saw each other, they realized that they missed each other even more than they thought. Therefore, after Chi Yang opened the door, the two of them could not wait any longer. Chi Yang scooped her up off her feet and walked straight into the room. Then, he kicked the door close. The moment Chi Yang closed the door, Nuannuan was already holding the handsome face covered with stubble in both her hands and kissing it without hesitation. Chi Yang held Nuannuan and allowed her to kiss his face and neck until he placed her on the bed and spread out his arms and legs. Only then did he directly perch over her. His kiss was very deep and extremely lingering. Although the kiss was deep and left a lasting effect, it did not last long. Very soon, Chi Yang moved his lips to Nuannuans ear. The round earlobe of her small and delicate ear had a huge pearl embedded in it. Even though the pearl was very big, it was still unable to cover the round earlobe which was almost white with how pale it was. Chi Yang opened his mouth and took a small bite, causing the woman to shrink back slightly. Afraid she would feel pain, he immediately softened his bite and began to nibble on the round and plump ear lobe instead. Nangong Nuannuan was not afraid of pain, but she was afraid of itchiness. She felt as if there was a little mouse on her ear, and that small bite was so itchy it pierced straight to the bottom of her heart. Just as she was about to reach her limit, Chi Yangs lips changed direction again and slowly moved to her neck. He gently licked the most sensitive part of her neck. In the past, she did not think that Big Brother Chi Yang could be so flirtatious. All Nuannuan felt was a small boat floating in the vast sea of her heart. It would be sporadically hit by some waves time and time again, but she could never find a direction to steer in. She was in a daze. Nuannuan gently closed her eyes and let out a faint moan. She could not see Chi Yang, whose face was red and whose veins were straining at his temples. Chi Yang kissed Nuannuans body. There seemed to be a ball of fire burning in his body. Nuannuan, Im uncomfortable. Help me take off my clothes. Nuannuan opened her eyes slightly. She had also wanted to say that she was uncomfortable and wanted Chi Yang to help her take off her clothes. However, when she opened her eyes, she saw that there were veins all over his forehead and that his eyes were bloodshot with dissatisfaction. Even his pupils had turned a dark red. She was shocked and immediately sat up from the bed. Big Brother Chi Yang, whats wrong? Where do you feel uncomfortable? Nuannuans heart ached as she held Chi Yangs face and immediately activated her X-ray vision. Chapter 1578 - I Am Not Afraid Chi Yangs voice was hoarse. Im fine, just uncomfortable. Nuannuan, Im hot. Help me take off my clothes. As he spoke, he started to take off his clothes himself. Big Brother Chi Yang, wait! Nuannuan called out to Chi Yang as she stared at the cells on Chi Yangs head with her eyes wide open. The polygonal cells from before had originally been transparent and colorless. However, Nuannuan discovered that in just two months, the number of cells in Big Brother Chi Yangs brain had not only increased, but they had also changed color. The color was the same as the color of his eyes, a dark red. More and more transparent cells began to change color as the dark red cells spread, gradually turning the area from a faint pink to dark red. Once the color change was completed, the dark red cells that had completely changed color would affect their neighboring cells too. Soon, all the cells in his brain slowly changed color. More and more veins bulged on Chi Yangs head. Nuannuan Chi Yang cried out in pain, trying to take off the camouflage print uniform on his body. Nuannuan nervously held Chi Yangs hand, stopping him from trying to take off his clothes. She asked, Big Brother Chi Yang, whats wrong with you? Tell me whats wrong with you! Im hot. Nuannuan, hurry up. Having said that, Chi Yang stopped taking off his shirt and stretched his hand toward Nuannuan. Nuannuan did not stop him. Instead, she continued to observe the condition of his body. After the cells in his head turned dark red, the color moved down through the pituitary gland, affecting the power cells in the lymph nodes of his neck before going even further below. This time, Chi Yang did not say anything. Nuannuan had already reached out and untied the clothes on Chi Yangs chest. Wherever the cells went, the meridians in Chi Yangs body bulged one by one, and his skin began to turn red. At first, Chi Yang thought that this was all happening because he had not seen his wife for a long time. Thus, when he saw her, he could not help but feel hot. His body could not stand it anymore. However, now, as Nuannuan took off the clothes on his chest, Chi Yang realized that the skin on his chest had turned red too, and the veins on his chest were bulging as well. Chi Yang looked at his body in surprise. Nuannuan Big Brother Chi Yang, dont be afraid. Ill stay with you. Nuannuan immediately got up from the bed and pressed her body against Chi Yangs to prevent his thoughts from running wild. Nuannuan, get out of the way. Chi Yang tried his best to push Nuannuan away, but her hands around his waist were like iron pincers, impossible to break apart. Chi Yangs stiff body immediately softened, and the shock in his eyes was instantly replaced by gentleness. Instead of pushing Nuannuan away, he slowly stretched out his hand and placed it on Nuannuans back. Good girl. Im not afraid, because youre with me. After listening to Chi Yangs words, Nuannuan slowly released her hand. Can you tell me about my current state? At this moment, the dark red power cells had already quickly dyed the power cells in Chi Yangs abdomen. Meanwhile, the skin above Chi Yangs abdomen had already turned red. Almost every blood vessel and meridian could be clearly seen. His entire body had become a spider web. Nuannuan immediately pulled Chi Yangs pants down. Chi Yangs gaze deepened, but he did not stop her. Very soon, Chi Yangs entire body was completely exposed in front of Nuannuan. However, at this moment, his entire body had turned into a greenish-black netted mess due to his bulging blood vessels and meridians. His appearance was extremely terrifying.. Chapter 1579 - A Problem With His Supernatural Ability Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation Chi Yang was watching Nuannuan with a gentle look in his eyes. Only the love in his eyes told her that he was still the same handsome Chi Yang. At this moment, Nangong Nuannuan felt terrible. She glanced at Chi Yang, who had been watching her, and finally told him about the color change of the supernatural cells in his body. How do you know that those are cells that give me my supernatural ability? Chi Yang rasped. As the cells changed color and the blood vessels and meridians in his body bulged, Chi Yang felt as if his entire body was on fire. However, he had been suppressing the pain so Nuannuan would not worry. Although his voice was a little hoarse, it was unusually calm. Because ordinary cells are round and oval in shape, but supernatural cells are very beautiful polygons. Big Brother Chi Yang, are you feeling unwell now? Chi Yang shook his head. Im fine. Big Brother Chi Yang, dont lie to me. Chi Yang reached out his hand and touched his wifes pink and delicate cheeks. His eyes were filled with affection. Im really fine. If Im not feeling well, Ill definitely tell you. I promise. Okay. Nuannuan nodded and nervously watched the movement of those supernatural cells in Chi Yangs body. Her hand could not help but tightly hold Chi Yangs hand. The joints of her fingers were starting to turn white. Looking into Nuannuans eyes, he could only see worry and heartache. There was no fear or disgust toward his current appearance. Warmth blossomed as it slowly flowed into his heart. He glanced at Nuannuans hand that was holding his, and her other hand tightly held hers as well. Nuannuan, dont be afraid. There shouldnt be any major problems with my body. Mm. Nuannuan nodded. She also felt that there should not be any problems with Chi Yangs body. It must be the supernatural cells that were causing the problem. Big Brother Chi Yang, have you rested well during this period of time? The cells that had completely changed color began to flow into the blood along the meridians. The moment the red blood in the blood vessels surged into the cells, Chi Yang seemed to suffer a great pain as his body instantly stiffened. However, he did not even blink his eyes. He did not want her to worry, so he immediately replied to Nuannuan to divert his attention. When I first came here, I was too busy and could not rest well. However, after I took the medicine according to your prescription, I could sleep for at least two hours a day, Chi Yang told her the truth. Chi Yang had been in Country D for 52 days. It had been nearly two months, and he had only recently been able to sleep for two hours a day. If he was an ordinary person, that would be fatal! Sleep could repair the bodys immune system. If a person could not sleep well for a long time, his immune system would naturally be weakened. Once his immune system was weakened, many diseases would come knocking on his door. Originally, Nangong Nuannuan also thought that this might be a disease caused by Big Brother Chi Yangs poor sleep and low immune system. However, after observing him for a while, she found that the normal cells in Big Brother Chi Yangs body were still very healthy. They were completely different from the normal cells in Feng Shengxuans body that were being devoured by cancer cells. Therefore, this was definitely not an immune disease. It should be a condition caused by a problem with his supernatural cells. However, whether it was surgery or acupuncture, she was helpless against the supernatural cells in Big Brother Chi Yangs body. Therefore, she could only watch helplessly as the supernatural cells in his body entered Big Brother Chi Yangs blood vessels and quickly passed through them. Chapter 1580 - Vomiting Blood Chapter 1580: Vomiting Blood Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation Before those supernatural cells could pass through his body, another group of mutated supernatural cells swam in. Chi Yangs body, which had relaxed a little in the time since, tensed up again. However, he made no sound. His expression remained the same, except for the network of blood vessels and meridians making his skin grow darker. Less than half a minute later, the supernatural cells in his body seemed to suddenly receive some signal. They all started moving at the same time, surging into every blood vessel. Nuannuan nervously looked at Chi Yang. She saw his gentle and doting gaze suddenly turn sluggish. In an instant, he fell into a fierce madness and huffed out a forceful groan from his nose that sounded like he was stifling incredible pain. Big Brother Chi Yang! Nuannuan had never encountered a situation like this one before. She could only watch anxiously as Chi Yang hung on the verge of insanity from the pain. He tried his best to control himself, but the speed at which the supernatural cells were rushing into his blood was too fast. Some of the cells were too strong, so when they came into contact with the viscous blood in his blood vessels, they were immediately stuck on the spot. However, as the supernatural cells were still in the middle of a rampage, they soon bumped into the cells that were stuck in the viscous blood. His thick blood and blood vessels were completely destroyed by the violent impact and immediately ruptured. After the blood vessels ruptured, some normal cells slowly moved to the blood vessel wall and began to repair the area. However, the contents of his ruptured vessels, like the viscous blood, slowly seeped out through the pores of his skin. Because the supernatural cells in all parts of his body impacted the blood vessels at the same time, there was more than one broken blood vessel. In just a few seconds, Chi Yangs body was soaked in sweat due to the pain, and blood was slowly seeping out of his skin. His bulging blood vessels and meridians seemed to want to burst through his body, and all the supernatural cells were racing around, as if they wanted to fly from the blood vessels and meridians after they burst out of Chi Yangs body. Big Brother Chi Yang Big Brother Chi Yang Nangong Nuannuan was scared out of her wits. She had a silver needle in her hand, but this was the first time she was too clueless to start. More and more blood seeped out from his skin, and countless blood vessels in his body ruptured. Less than two minutes later, Chi Yang was covered in blood. Nuannuan was so frightened that tears were flowing out of her eyes. She held Chi Yang tightly with the hand without the needle. She could feel the pain of his hand holding hers tightly back. One drop two drops Three teardrops landed on Chi Yangs forehead and brow bone. Although they merely provided him with a slight cooling sensation, it was enough to exchange for Chi Yangs consciousness that was plunging toward madness. Im fine Nuannuan Im fine Dont Urgh He had wanted to tell Nuannuan not to be afraid, but at this moment, a group of supernatural cells rushed into his cardiovascular system. Under the violent impact, his cardiovascular system almost ruptured. The clotted blood that had accumulated in his cardiovascular system surged into his mouth. Chi Yang felt a sharp pain in his chest. After spitting out a mouthful of maroon blood clot, he flopped onto the bed. Nuannuan was so frightened she did not know what to say. She hastily scrambled to save Chi Yangs blood vessels and meridians from absolute destruction. However, when she pierced the needle into Chi Yangs heaving chest, she realized that her hands were tremblingher hands were trembling like a leaf. Chapter 1581 - Chi Yang’s Illness Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation There was no way to accurately pierce into his blood vessels and kill the supernatural cells determined to kill him. Nuannuan Im so warm Chi Yang felt as if his body was about to burn up. It felt as if every blood vessel in his body was being branded with a red-hot iron. It was as if his body would explode and die at any moment now. I-Ill get you some water. Nuannuan jumped off the bed and rushed into the bathroom barefoot. However, this was a five-star hotel. There was no bucket inside. Nangong Nuannuan saw that the bottom of the ceramic sink in the bathroom was flat. Thinking quickly, she held the two ends of the sink with both hands, stretched out her leg, and kicked the wall, directly striking where the welding was weakest. In just a moment, one end of the sink bowl collapsed. Nangong Nuannuan raised her leg and kicked at the other side of the wall. There was a screw there, and when she kicked it, it embedded itself into her flesh. Her foot was drenched in blood. Luckily, the sink dislocated after those two kicks. As if she could not feel the pain, Nuannuan quickly filled it with cold water and brought it to the bed. After soaking a towel and wringing it dry, Nuannuan carefully placed the cold towel at the area where Chi Yang was bleeding the most. When Chi Yangs burning body came into contact with the cold towel, his body instinctively trembled. Nuannuans heart clenched imagining the pain that he was in, and she quickly moved the towel away. Hot Hot Hearing Chi Yangs words, Nuan Nuan quickly put the towel back on him. At that moment, Chi Yangs endurance seemed to reach its limit. His entire body turned completely black and red, and his capillaries completely popped out. Hot Still hot Chi Yang felt like he couldnt take it anymore. He turned over and sat up, his body was covered in blood. Despite his appearance, Nuannuan wasnt afraid at all. Her heart ached as she quickly hugged him. Big Brother Chi Yang, what else do you need? Tell me and Ill help you. Hot Im hot Chi Yang struggled to get off the bed. When he saw the water in the basin on the floor, he scooped some up and splashed it on himself. Big Brother Chiyang Watching some of the blood wash down his body, Nuannuans heart ached terribly. She rushed forward and hugged him again, trying to lessen his pain. However, Chi Yangs entire body was spasming, and his eyes were bulging out. Although he had not cried out in pain since the beginning, Nangong Nuannuan knew that he had reached its limit. At first, she was afraid she might catch a cold if she were to wash her hands in cold water. However, right now, Nuannuan could not have cared less. Suddenly, her powers as a fiance increased, and she lifted Chi Yang up into the air. He was in extreme pain from the sudden movement, but before he could adjust to it, she had already placed him in the bathtub. She took the hose and sprayed water over his blood-soaked skin. His body was burning up, and the sudden coldness from the outside world caused Chi Yangs entire body to convulse violently. As that was happening, Nuannuan realized that as Chi Yangs body convulsed, those supernatural power cells started to become more orderly. However, as Chi Yangs body slowly adapted to this coldness, the spasms in his body lessened slightly, and the cells started to run wild again. Chi Yang gritted his teeth and did not make a sound. However, from his confused gaze, one could tell that he too knew that his endurance had reached its peak. It was only because of his years of training that he was able to not squeak out a sound.. However, he had never been trained to control his bodys movement. Chapter 1582 - Near Death Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation An idea suddenly occurred to Nuannuan. She rushed to Chi Yang, trying to wake him up. Big Brother Chi Yang, Big Brother Chi Yang Seeing that her words were not having an effect on him, Nuan Nuan aimed the hoses stream of water at Chi Yangs head. Chi Yangs body spasmed again as he was drenched in the cold water. The messy supernatural cells in his body started to become more orderly again. Nuannuan quickly said, Big Brother Chi Yang, pull yourself together. You must gain control of your body. As long as your will is clearer and you control your body, the cells in your body will become more orderly. Big Brother Chi Yang, can you hear me? Many of his capillaries had already ruptured. Under the impact of the supernatural cells, even a few thick blood vessels had started to burst too. If this continued, he would definitely die. Big Brother Chi Yang, did you hear me? Dont solely use willpower to resist this pain. You must think of a way to control your breathing. Chi Yang felt like his body was about to burst into pieces. He could vaguely hear a warm voice telling him to adjust his breathing. He immediately followed Nuannuans instructions. Although he was in extreme pain, his endurance was extremely strong. Otherwise, he would not have remained quiet even when his body felt like it was about to explode. As expected, after he adjusted his breathing, the cells seemed to grow attracted to something. They began to follow Chi Yangs breathing and gradually became more orderly. Although they were still moving around aggressively, this was much better than the chaotic and disorderly war his body had been host to just a few minutes ago. Chi Yangs pain lessened a little, and he seemed to have found a trick to control. Although he was still being driven mad by the pain, his immense willpower allowed him to endure the pain and continue to monitor his breathing. Fifteen minutes later, countless mutant cells had dispersed all over Chi Yangs body. Just when Nuannuan thought it was over, the mutant cells all returned to his head. The meridians in his head, which were already experiencing some blockages, instantly swelled up. Chi Yangs head felt the effects of it, and his breathing immediately quickened and grew more erratic. The supernatural cells immediately began to riot, attempting to colonize his body again. Big Brother Chi Yang, monitor your breathing! This time, Nuannuan did not dare to use cold water to wash his head. She was afraid the water would be too cold and Chi Yangs head would be too hot. The old injuries on his head that she had painstakingly patched up might just reopen. When he heard her warm words, although he could not answer her, he did as she said and tried his best to adjust his breathing. With the adjustment of Chi Yangs breathing, the violent energy cells calmed down once again. Slowly, with Chi Yangs controlled breathing, they entered his blood vessels in an orderly fashion like normal blood cells. Due to the previous damage, most of his sticky blood vessels had been ruptured. Now, most of the supernatural cells were able to pass through Chi Yangs remaining blood vessels smoothly. Only a few small areas were still blocked. In those areas, the supernatural cells behind them violently rammed into them. Although the water in the bathtub had already gone red with blood, Nuannuan was pleasantly surprised to discover that the rate of blood seeping out of Chi Yangs body had decreased.. Chi Yangs face had also gone from a reddish-purple color to a weak pale white now. Chapter 1583 - Adjust Your Breath Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation Big Brother Chi Yang, youre the best. Dont stop. Continue adjusting your breathing. The cells are still swimming around in your body. The first time the supernatural cells swam around his body, it had taken fifteen minutes. However, it only took them five minutes for the second time. After that, the supernatural cells swam another round. Most of them had gotten into order, so the speed at which they swam this time was even faster. This third time took less than a minute. After that, the fourth time, then the fifth time Nangong Nuannuan opened her eyes wide and realized that it had only taken the blink of an eye for the cells to circulate throughout Chi Yangs body. She could not remember how many times he had gone through this. In short, other than his supernatural cells, Chi Yang had a normal blood flow throughout his body. However, no matter how many of those supernatural cells were swimming around, they no longer affected Chi Yang. He finally calmed down. Nuannuan let out a breath of relief and quickly reached out to drain the cold bloody water in the bathtub. She did not want Chi Yang to catch a cold while he was weak. Just when she thought everything was over and was about to stand up to take the towel before Chi Yang opened his eyes, the supernatural cells suddenly stopped moving. They slowly moved away from Chi Yangs blood vessels and headed for his meridians instead. Then Just like how they had attacked his blood vessels without warning, these supernatural cells attacked Chi Yangs meridians now. Chi Yang, who had just decided to open his eyes, once again experienced a pain worse than dying. However, this time the pain was different from the pain he had felt when he thought his body was close to bursting. This time, Chi Yang felt as if all the muscles in his body were about to be torn apart by the pain. Brother Chi Yang, adjust your breathing! The cells are attacking your meridians again. Nuannuans warm words easily reached Chi Yangs ears. He quickly held onto his willpower and tried his best to adjust his breathing under the influence of intense pain. If his breathing stopped for a moment due to the pain, he would face an even greater pain the moment right after. Chi Yang did not dare to be negligent. He discarded all distracting thoughts and continued to adjust his breathing. Nuannuan held Chi Yangs hand and continued to spray cold water on him, trying to alleviate his pain. His face turned red from the effort. Although he still didnt make a sound, his meridians bulged up like the blood vessels had just now all over his body, from his head to neck to torso. It looked like he was fit to burst. Nuannuans heart ached so much that she began crying again. She did not know how much damage these despicable superpower cells planned to inflict on Big Brother Chi Yangs body. What made things worse was the intersection of crises right now. His body was nearing collapse, and Wei Dus people were rushing to kill her. That idiot could not wait even a night for the little mineral vein under Country Ds Phoenix Pavilion. At first, Nuannuan thought that Wei Du would wait until tomorrow at the very least. After all, he had clearly seen more than ten armed vehicles. However, he was actually so impatient even tomorrow was too far away for him. Looking at Chi Yang soaking in the bath, Nuannuan, who had had no intention of taking Wei Dus life, now had a cold look in her eyes that could almost freeze ice. Murderous intent surged in her heart. In her heart, Wei Du had already been sentenced to death. Just then, Nuannuans phone rang. It was Selina. She picked up the phone and gave her orders. I cant leave the hotel. Do whatever you can to stop Wei Dus attack.. Dont let anyone disturb us. Chapter 1584 - Control Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation Without waiting for Selina to respond, she hung up and threw the phone aside. Selina stared at her phone in shock as Dan Qi asked, Whats wrong? Boss said she couldnt leave. She told us to try to stop Wei Dus attack so people wouldnt bother them. They Dan Qi was speechless. If Big Sis and Bro-in-law want some private time, why cant they go somewhere else? Wei Du is the president of Naboo. If he wants to kill someone, wont he get what he wants? What if he wants to blow up the entire hotel with them in it? Selina scratched her head in frustration. Then, we can only pray that our Bro-in-law is quick and we can leave as soon as possible. Dan Qi was at a loss. He thought for a moment and said, Thats not right. Big Sis is definitely not that kind of person. This is no small matter, or Big Sis would never get so many people involved. Selina chuckled and patted Dan Qi on the head. Kid, youve grown up a lot. I believe Boss has encountered something tricky. Otherwise, she wouldnt ask us to throw ourselves into the flames of war. This is between Wei Du and Pang Long, and its none of our business. If she wants to kill Wei Du, she should let Pang Long kill him. How could she ask us to fight Wei Du? After laughing, Selinas expression finally turned serious. She was no longer the enchanting witch she had been a moment ago. She said, Lil Dan Qi, immediately hack Wei Dus communication network. As youre doing that, hack the weapons he has too. Keep me updated with how everythings going. Leave the rest to me. Yes. Dan Qi responded affirmatively and immediately returned to the house, swiping his fingers quickly over the computers keys. All of a sudden, all the lights in the hotel went out, and the phone went offline. Only Selinas and Nangong Nuannuans rooms were unaffected. At this moment, a hundred fully armed men arrived on the 27th floor. They were less than 80 feet away from Nangong Nuannuans room when they realized that the five mercenaries who had been guarding her door were missing. Among the hundred-odd people, someone raised his hand and gestured at Nangong Nuannuans room door, signaling for everyone to immediately attack. However, the moment he ordered his men to attack, a bloody hole was put in his head. Before his men could react, another group of people arrived. As they got ready to shoot, their bodies suddenly started to fester at an astonishing speed. The intense pain made them unable to hold their guns, let alone shoot them. They screamed in fear. Under the intense corrosion, their hands, bodies, and internal organs melted at a speed visible to even the naked eye. In less than half a minute, the people had disintegrated into pools of blood on the floor. After they died, Selina led the five mercenaries who had been guarding the door to pick up the guns on the ground. At this moment, Nangong Nuannuan called. Selina picked it up. Walk forward. At the first fork, turn right, then right again, then right again. Someones setting off a bomb. Selina turned on her Bluetooth earphones and put her phone in her pocket. She quickly found the man by following her bosss instructions and shot him without hesitation.. She then grabbed hold of the explosives. Chapter 1585 - Imperial Phoenix’s Weapons Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation The manufacturer of the explosives turned out to be the Imperial Phoenix Armament Group. F*ck! Wei Du was using the weapons they had sold to the Naboo Kingdom against them. As Nuannuan gave her commands, she held onto Chi Yangs hand and gave him some strength to try to get his body to feel better. When Chi Yang heard the conversation Nuannuan was having with Selina, he got nervous. On top of that, he felt guilty too. Initially, he had come to help Nuannuan. He had not expected that all he would do was put her and his friends in danger. His mind was a mess, and this allowed his supernatural cells to start to run amok. At this moment, they entered the most important meridians in his body. In an instant, they exploded, and his skin split open. Big Brother Chi Yang, dont worry! I have a backup plan. Selina and the others will definitely be able to protect us. Even if they cant, they know how to protect themselves. As for us, as long as Im here, I wont let anyone hurt us. Dont worry. Just focus on monitoring your breathing. Nuannuans words were like a warm ray of light, calming Chi Yangs panicked heart and soothing his breathing. He knew that he would only be able to help his Nuannuan after this ordeal ended, so the faster he got himself under control, the better. Thinking about the fact that his wife was helping him defend the attacks by a countrys president, Chi Yang felt extremely warm and at ease. The intense pain was no longer able to stymie his breathing. It got more and more stable, and his energy cells started to move in a more orderly manner as they passed through his meridians. As she observed the hotel, Nuannuan had Selina and her five Rank-S mercenaries do everything they could to prevent the enemy from blowing up the hotel with a bomb. At the same time, she kept a constant eye on Chi Yangs condition. She was surprised to discover that the blood vessels that had been broken through by the supernatural cells had all been repaired. Right now, the blood vessels in Big Brother Chi Yangs body seemed to have regrown a lot more flexibly, and there was even an unusual healthy glow about him. The same was true of his meridians. Under the cleansing of these supernatural cells, they seemed to have turned into steel bars full of explosive power. Nuannuan was dumbfounded. So, her Big Brother Chi Yang had his superpowers improved again? On the streets below, because it was already past curfew, ordinary residents did not dare to exit their homes. When the hotel staff saw so many soldiers trying to attack the hotel, they were so frightened they had fled through the main door. As president of Naboo, Wei Du did not want to hurt the ordinary citizens in the hotel. Therefore, it was only after all the citizens left that the lead general ordered, Blow up the entire hotel! I dont believe theyll be able to escape the hotel alive. Theyre simply being stubborn! As soon as he said that, a rocket launcher descended from the sky. Before everyone could flee, the command vehicle next to the general suddenly exploded. After the explosion, an eerie silence fell upon the entire street. In the command hall, Wei Du had been at his younger brother Winnies command. Seeing that a hundred people had left and not returned, Wei Du had been furious. He had ordered Winnie to evacuate the people in the hotel and immediately bomb the place. Although it was a little bit of an overreaction, as long as Nangong Nuannuan died, he could put all the blame on Pang Long.. Everything would be fine. Chapter 1586 - Kill For Sure Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation A five-star hotel was nothing in exchange for dozens of mineral veins. However, unexpectedly, just as he gave Winnie the order to pull him out and prepare to bomb the entire hotel, the command car suddenly exploded. Immediately after, all the cameras went off. What happened? What happened? Can someone tell me what happened? Where did the explosion come from? Winnie was Wei Dus younger brother, and he had always relied on him a lot. However, he had sent 5,000 people to surround him, and the other party had suddenly thrown a powerful bomb at him. He had witnessed Winnies car being blown up. This was something that Wei Du could not accept. The command center was dead silent. No one dared speak. Suddenly, Wei Dus command screen turned blue. Luntanese alphabetical figures appeared on the screen. [President Wei, it wont be that easy to kill me. Heres a gift in return. Youre welcome!] Damn it! Wei Du pulled a gun from his waistband and fired several shots at the screen. Even when there were no more bullets in the barrel, he continued to pull the trigger. Nan Gong Nuan Nuan Wei Dus eyes were completely red with the sorrow of his brothers death, as well as his unwillingness to admit defeat. Mr. President, our network has been hacked. What should we do now? We use a dedicated network for these battles, and this firewall is the most advanced in the world. How could it have been hacked? Wei Du roared angrily. But the other party has really hacked our system. The person in charge of the network looked at Wei Du with a twisted-up face full of tears. He had no answer for what had happened either. Investigate! Investigate! Find this hacker! President, our priority now isnt to investigate the hackers but to think of a way to kill Nangong Nuannuan. If we let Nangong Nuannuan escape tonight, itll cause us endless trouble! Shan De reminded. President, I dont think Nangong Nuannuan can be killed. She was the one who sent you the message on the blue screen just now. That means that not only does she know whats going on, but shes also in our network. And not only is she in our network, but she also has experts who can defame us. For her to be able to contact us and warn us before she does anything, that means shes definitely able to contact her people and mobilize them. I dont think we can outsmart her, Military Advisor Hu Li said gravely. Hu Li, this is a critical moment. If we dont kill Nangong Nuannuan, she will immediately turn to Pang Long. Have you forgotten that the President still has that video of Shi Zhongcheng? Even if she can contact the Nangong family now, we can push things to the Shi family and let them fight the war themselves. In short, Nangong Nuannuan must die. Even if not for the mineral veins, for the Presidents dignity! Shan Des words greatly affected Wei Du. Stop talking! Yes, Im definitely going to kill Nangong Nuannuan! Hmph, so there are hackers around us now, as well as weapons I want to see if they can intercept our dedicated network for battle, intercept satellites, and block one of our shells. Could it be that they can intercept all the shells? Dan De Yes. Immediately tell our soldiers to split up into five groups and hide. Once I give the order, we will fire at the same time. Yes. Meanwhile, in the hotel, Selina and Dan Qi arrived outside Nangong Nuannuans room after defeating Wei Dus army with five Rank-S mercenaries. Chapter 1587 - : Action Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation Boss, theyve already started using artillery shells. If Dan Qi hadnt hacked one of their missiles, we would definitely have already been blown up. However, right now, Wei Du is on guard and has shut down all the missiles. If we dont leave right this instant, this hotel might very well be obliterated. Nuannuan glanced at Chi Yang, whose veins were still bulging. She thought for a moment before saying, You and Dan Qi leave first. Selina was shocked. What about you? Ill meet up with you guys later. Dont worry, Ill be fine. We cant do that! Lets go together! Selina, you guys go first, Nangong Nuannuan said firmly. Boss, what happened to Bro-in-law? Tell us and we can help! Id have called you if you could help. Selina, you and Dan Qi need to go downstairs now. Get down there and get some weapons before their next army arrivescover us. Well keep in touch over the phone. Ill let you know if we need anything. Selina agreed instantly. Alright, well take our leave then. Boss, take good care of Bro-in-law. Ive placed a few grenades outside the door for you. Okay. Upon hanging up the phone, Selina asked Dan Qi to leave with her. Although Dan Qi was young, he was still a child from hellso he knew what he had to do when Selina agreed. They could not do anything if they were to stay here. If they went downstairs, they could still help fight Wei Dus army. While talking to Selina, the next army battalion sent by Wei Du entered the hotel. Nangong Nuannuan did not tell Selina about this. Big Brother Chi Yang, rest assured and stay here. Ill be back soon. Chi Yang was still fighting against the supernatural cells in his body. He could hear Nuannuans words, but his skin and his constantly-breaking meridians made it difficult for him to focus on anything else. Nuanmuan knew that he had heard her, so she immediately left after saying what she had. At this moment, this group of people had already split into two, each entering from the west and east gates respectively. They pressed the 26th-floor button as well as the 28th-floor button on the elevator. Needless to guess, this group of people was trying to attack the 27th floorwhere they were. After grabbing her bag and heading out, Nuannuan quietly closed the door and picked up the grenades left on the floor. Then, she went next door and kicked open the door. Upon entering the house, she kicked the floor-to-ceiling glass, shattering it. Those who did not know about its strength would think that the floor-to-ceiling glass of the five-star hotel was made of sugar crystals from how easily she broke it. Only those who were very familiar with Nangong Nuannuan would know that although it was just a light kick, she had targeted the most fragile part of the glass. Nangong Nuannuan activated the mechanism of the silver handbag. From a silver ring-shaped handbag, it turned into a flying claw-like object that fastened firmly to the wall. Then, Nangong Nuannuan jumped gracefully through the window of the next floor. She glanced at the window of the house next door, pulled the rope, and took a step back before quickly running towards the window and kicking it. With a loud crash, the large window shattered. Nuannuan put her wristband on the window and jumped in, hanging a grenade on the door.. Then, she took out thin silver threads from her bag, calculated the time and her position, and strategically placed all the grenades in different places. Chapter 1588 - Missed Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation By the time she strung up the last grenade and left, the first group just arrived on the 26th floor. Nangong Nuannuan jumped back up to the window and retrieved the bracelet she had left there. She hit a switch, and her entire body was lifted by a huge force. Following this, Nuannuan pushed herself off the 90-degree wall and nimbly leaped up. Then, she took off the bag and activated the button on the bag, immediately turning it into a solid iron ring. Nuannuan flung the metal ring towards the glass upstairs. There was a suction mechanism on the metal ring, which immediately latched onto the glass. Nuannuan pressed a button in her hand, and the suction mechanism immediately shrunk and stuck tightly to the glass. When she pressed the button again, Nuannuan was pulled up and flew directly to the 28th floor. With a hard kick, she shattered the glass on the 28th floor. At this moment, the army group had just opened the door to the 28th floor with their key cards. As soon as the leader entered, he was shot in the forehead. Due to the bullets very strong penetrative force, it went right through him and also hit the faces of two people who were slightly taller than him. Boom! An explosion suddenly came from the 26th floor. Nangong Nuannuan knew that the army group had arrived on the 26th floor. What awaited them was uninterrupted explosions. Three of the people on the 28th floor had been killed before they could even step into the house. Nuannuan snatched a handful of their weapons from them and started fighting them. Although many people had rushed in, they were all just ordinary soldiers. Compared to Nuannuan, the top mercenary leader of 3S Queen, they were like a flock of quails who had rushed into a dragons nest. Even though these people had guns, grenades, time bombs, and powerful weapons, they were all be killed by Nangong Nuannuan before they even got the chance to use them. There had already been two explosions on the 26th floor. Nangong Nuannuan saw that the group of people who had been communicating via walkie-talkie no longer dared to enter the floor. After dealing with the soldiers on the 28th floor, she jumped down to the 26th floor and dealt with the soldiers who did not dare to go in. Then, she went up to the 27th floor. Standing in the darkness of the corridor, Nangong Nuannuan loaded four long-range gun barrels into her pistol before walking to the main corridor. On the other side of the corridor, a small window had been opened. A group of people was monitoring their every move from half a mile away. When Nangong Nuannuan looked toward them, they too saw her through their binoculars and sniper rifle sights. Thats Nangong Nuannuan! Shoot her! Nangong Nuannuan was standing in the corridor, facing them. She did not have a telescope in her hand. The commander in the room was excited and instructed the sniper to fire. If they could kill Nangong Nuannuan here and now, they would be making a great contribution. The sniper was very happy to do so. At this moment, he had already set his sights on her. She seemed to have not yet noticed themcontinuing to face them without any expression. The sniper aimed and pulled the trigger without hesitation. Whoosh A bullet fired from the barrel. This was the worlds most advanced sniper rifle bought from the Imperial Phoenix Group. The bullet was fired at a speed of 3200 feet per second. Nangong Nuannuans head should have been blown off just a second after he pulled the trigger. Unexpectedly, when the sniper pulled the trigger, Nangong Nuannuan tilted her head slightly. Chapter 1589 - The Strongest Sniper Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation It could not be that she had tilted her head slightly simply because such a fancy had seized her. It was as if she was watching a bullet fly past her. Impossible! Everyone in the camp-out site was shocked, including the sniper. The other party She had actually managed to dodge the snipers attack by just tilting her head. Damn Was this a dream?! Nangong Nuannuan turned around and smiled at the person inside the house from half a mile away. She was a beauty, and her smile was devastatingly captivating. However, when they saw Nangong Nuannuans smile, the soldiers in the far-away house felt like her smile was filled with an indescribable strangeness and horrorlike something out of a horror movie. In reality, what Nangong Nuannuan was performing for them was not a horror movie, but a disaster movie. After she smiled, the sniper took the opportunity to fire a second shotwhich she dodged again. She raised her gun again. She raised a pistol, but it had a long barrel. Since the soldiers were not looking carefully, they had not noticed the long barrel. Hence, they estimated the range of the pistol to be only 500 feet. No one took it seriously, thinking that Nangong Nuannuan had raised the gun only to intimidate them. Unexpectedly, she pulled the trigger. With a pop sound, the snipers head started to bleed. The three men in the room were shocked and got ready to escape. Pop! Pop! Pop! As their three heads exploded almost simultaneously, the three men were all shot through the back of their heads. They died instantly. All the people who had entered the hotel were dead. Nuannuan opened the door with the key card and snuck in. Big Brother Chi Yang was still soaking in the bathtub. It had only been a short time since they had last been together, but Big Brother Chi Yang looked as if someone had splashed tar onto him. His entire body was black, and he gave off an indescribable stench. F*ck! Who had done this? Nuannuan looked all around. There was no one around! Although she had killed someone on the 26th and 28th floors, she had also been paying attention to the situation on the 27th floor. Obviously, no one had gone up to the 27th floor before, so Big Brother Chi Yang must have done it to himself. Nangong Nuannuan quickly used her X-ray vision to see what strange things Big Brother Chi Yang had encountered. Then, she saw the supernatural cells moving rapidly within his body. Every time they moved, his internal organs and meridians would expel black, foul-smelling secretions. Nuannuan did not mind at all. She reached out and gently touched his body, rubbing it with her fingers. These black secretions not only emitted a foul smell but also contained grease and impurities. It was likely that the things he had accumulated in his body over the years were now being removed from it. Nangong Nuannuan had X-ray vision, so she could see that even if a person were to bathe and soak in water every day, there would be accumulated impurities stored in their body whenever they consumed whole grains. Although a person could remove some of these impurities by going to the toilet, much would still accumulate in their body. Even newborns would have some impurities upon birth from their mothers body. These mutated cells had expelled all the impurities from Big Brother Chi Yangs body. This was definitely a good thing for Big Brother Chi Yang. Nuannuan looked at Chi Yangs head and realized that the blood clots in the blood vessels in his head caused by the gunshot wound had also completely recovered. Chapter 1590 - New Life Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation Nuannuan was so happy that she could not wait to pounce on Scarlet Sun and give him a big bear hug. Nuannuan did not touch Scarlet Suns body again, nor did she help him clean the black substance on his body. Instead, she endured the stench and looked at him expectantly. Even though his face and head were covered in that greasy and disgusting black substance, and the veins on his face and head were still bulging, Nuannuan looked as if she was looking at the most precious thing in the world. She smiled, her face was full of admiration. The Flames of war had already started below. Nangong Nuannuan stood up and observed the situation around her before calling Selena. They are divided into four parts. With the hotel as the center, people came from all directions. Each group has five mortars. Your brother-in-law cant leave yet. You have to think of a way to stop them.Nuannuans voice was a little deep. Because she didnt expect such a problem to suddenly appear in Scarlet Sun, after the Phoenix Pavilions forces sent them to the hotel, they stayed in such a harsh manner. She felt that even if Wei du attacked in the middle of the night, he would be the unlucky one. Who knew that they would actually encounter such a thing, putting herself and brother Scarlet Sun in danger. After all, there were only Selena, danqi, and the other five mercenaries below. It was almost impossible to withstand 20 mortars. Dont worry, boss. Our people are already here. Everything will be fine. Hearing that her people had arrived, Nangong Nuannuans heart suddenly relaxed. She knew what her people were capable of. It was easy to buy mines in such a chaotic small country, but it was not easy to manage them well. Therefore, those who were able to manage the mines in these small countries were the mercenaries who used to work under her. Among these mercenaries, the most powerful one was a 3s rank, and even the most ordinary one was an s rank. The corners of Nangong Nuans lips curled up slightly. Then Ill rely on you guys. Dont worry, boss. Leave this to us. You just take care of brother-in-law. After hanging up the phone, Nangong Nuan returned to Scarlet Suns side with ease. Soon, the sound of explosions could be heard from below. It was probably her people who had extinguished one of the cannons at the same time. Otherwise, there wouldnt have been such a deafening sound. Chi Yang closed his eyes and continued to maintain his breathing. The speed at which the special ability cells passed through his meridians was getting faster and faster. After another five minutes, Chi Yang finally opened his eyes. The moment he opened his eyes, all the ability cells were like ordinary cells, obediently staying in his body. They were divided into different parts of his body, no longer moving around in his body. The first thing he saw when he opened his eyes was his wife obediently squatting in front of him. A pair of big watery eyes were staring at him without blinking. He basically knew what had happened outside just now. Therefore, Chiyang felt extremely grateful towards his wife, but he did not say it out loud. Because he knew Nuannuan didnt want to hear it. Brother Chiyang! Seeing Chiyang open his eyes, Nuannuan excitedly reached out to hold his greasy black hands. Chiyang smiled and reached out to touch Nuannuans face. Just as he was about to say that he was fine, he realized that his wifes face was smeared with a layer of greasy black. Chi Yang frowned and realized that his hands, body, and even the water had been covered by this black substance.. Even the water in the bathtub could not hide the stench of this black oil. Chapter 1591 - I Am Dirty Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation Chi Yang quickly retracted his hand and frowned. He looked at his little wifes blackened face and knew that she had to think that he was smelly. He was extremely embarrassed, but he forced himself to ask, What is this? These are the impurities from your body. These impurities have always been in your blood vessels and meridians. When the supernatural cells cleared your blood vessels and meridians, these impurities were all expelled from your body. Big Brother Chi Yang, this is the best thing that could have happened to you. I saw the injuries you suffered in the past. Those damaged blood vessels and meridians have become very healthy now after being washed out by the supernatural cells. Seeing how happy his wife was as if she could not smell his stench at all, Chi Yang felt as if his heart was being held by a gentle hand. It felt very safe and warm. Hence, when Nuannuan spoke with a radiant smile, he listened with a smile too. Upon hearing that, he nodded. Then, from now on, I can protect you. Upon hearing his words, Nuannuan was extremely happy. Mmm, Big Brother Chi Yang, you must protect me well in the future. Or Ill summon a rice worm to come and feed me and take care of me. Yes, and that rice worm will grow out of me, Chi Yang added. After being teased by her husband, Nuannuan giggled happily. Chi Yang loved having such an obedient and heartwarming wife. He said with some heartache, Get out first. Its too smelly here, Ill take a shower. You can wash your face over there. Nuannuan did not mind at all. She reached out and caressed the skin on Chi Yangs shoulder while she turned on the hot water with her other hand. Ill help you wash. After all, he had just gone through so much pain. Nuannuans heart ached, and she did not want Chi Yang to have to do things himself. Chi Yang turned off the water and stood up. Be good. My body is dirty, so Ill do it myself. Ill help you. You sit here and Ill help you flush it all away. Otherwise, it wont be easy to wash away the dirt on your back. Nuannuan found a very good excuse to stick around. Chi Yangs gaze was extremely gentle as he looked at Nuannuan. It doesnt hurt anymore. Afraid she would not believe him, he added, It doesnt hurt at all. Its all in the past now. Nuannuan could clearly see the condition of Chi Yangs body, so she knew that he must have recovered by now. However, her heart ached for him because he had been in pain for so long. Hence, she insisted, Even if it doesnt hurt anymore, I will still help you shower. Seeing how persistent the little girl was, Chi Yangs heart melted into a puddle of water. He stopped arguing with her and handed over the hose. Nuannuan was very happy to see Big Brother Chi Yang giving in to her and not refusing. She turned on the hot water and cleaned his hair, face, neck, and body bit by bit. Once he was completely clean, Chi Yang reached out and carried Nuannuan into the bathtub. Looking at her drenched clothes, Nuannuan felt depressed. Big Brother Chi Yang, I didnt bring any spare clothes. Chi Yang, He paused for a moment before continuing to help Nuannuan remove her shoes. Its okay, I have a bathrobe. Nuannuan, Was he going to let her walk out in a bathrobe? Nuannuan was still thinking about how her comrades were fighting for their lives down there. If they saw her like this when she went down, it would be bad.. She even forgot that her feet were injured. Chapter 1592 - Does It Still Hurt? Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation Before she could react, Chi Yang had already taken off Nuannuans shoes. Looking at the shocking blood stains in her shoes, Chi Yang felt as if his heart, which had been gently held just a moment ago, was now being squeezed fiercely without warning. It was so painful that he could not breathe. Chi Yang quickly got up and carried Nuannuan. He decided against a bath and immediately carried her to the bed. After wrapping her up with a towel, he quickly found some disinfectant from the cabinet. Luckily, with this country being in constant chaos, all five-star hotels were equipped with this kind of basic medicine. Otherwise, Chi Yang would be left with intense heartache. How? Who let you get hurt? Nuannuan was embarrassed. I wanted to remove the ceramic sink just now and forgot to put on my shoes. I kicked it and got scratched. Its okay, it doesnt hurt at all. She did it for him. Chi Yang held onto her feet as he applied the medicine onto them. But youve hurt me. Nuannuan, What could she do? She did not do it on purpose. Seeing Big Brother Chi Yang sulking, Nuannuan pouted and lowered her head like a little wife who had done something wrong. She did not dare to make a sound. Chi Yang carefully treated her wound. As he applied the medicine onto her wound, he blew at her feet with his lips. His expression was serious, meticulous, and carried a hint of anger. Nuannuan knew that Big Brother Chi Yang was angry with her because she should have worn her shoes before kicking at the wall. However, at the time, she had been so anxious that she forgot about it She did not dare to explain that. She rolled her eyes. As Chi Yang carefully applied the medicine onto her feet, Nuannuan hissed. He felt as if his heart was about to explode. He immediately stopped what he was doing and blew at her fair feet. Then, he looked at Nuannuan nervously. Does it still hurt? Nuannuan scratched her head. Actually, she did not feel any pain. She just wanted to pretend to be pitiful so Big Brother Chi Yang would pity her and stop being angry at her. However, after hissing, she realized that Big Brother Chi Yangs aura had grown even colder. Therefore, she could only shake her head like a quail and pretend to stutter. Chi Yang gulped and suppressed the discomfort in his heart before continuing to treat her wounds. This time, Nuannuan did not dare to squeal again. However, this made Chi Yang feel even worse. She had screamed earlier, but now as he dabbed the cotton bud onto the deepest part of her wound, she was silent. This part should have hurt the most, but she had stopped screaming. Chi Yang knew she was holding it in on purpose. Hence, he cleansed it lightly and carefully, periodically blowing on it. However, even so, he could not mask the pain and heartache in his heart. He would rather suffer a very serious injury than let his Nuannuan suffer, even with an injury as small as this one. In his heart, Nuannuan was the most beautiful, precious treasure in the world. She was a girl who should be protected by the sun and moon. When she was finally done, Chi Yang carefully bandaged her wound before carrying her back into the bathroom. He positioned her injured foot outside the bathtub to prevent it from getting wet. Then, he took off her clothes and bathed her. Big Brother Chi Yang, why are you bathing me? Because I dirtied you. Im not dirty, not dirty at all, Nuannuan said obsequiously. Chi Yang glanced at Nuannuan, and she immediately nodded obsequiously.. Alright, alright. Im dirty! Dirty! Chapter 1593 - Chi Yang’s Strength Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation Chi Yang lowered his head and continued washing her up. The sounds of battle that broke out were getting louder and louder from the outside. The entire city center was surrounded by explosions, but the hotel was not affected. Chi Yang carefully washed all the stains on Nuannuans body and her hair. After that, he even blowdried her hair. Only then did the two put on their bathrobes. Big Brother Chi Yang, its not safe here. Lets go. Yeah. However, Nangong Nuannuans pupils narrowed the moment Chi Yang answered her. That was because she saw a fighter jet flying toward her at high speed. Chi Yang, who was about to princess-carry Nuannuan, staggered clumsily after Nuannuan pushed him violently. By the time he came back to his senses, Nuannuan had already rushed to the window. Without a word, she shattered the glass window of the hotel with her barefoot once more. Big Brother Chi Yang, jump! Nuannuan turned around and tried to pull Chi Yang, only to see the two missiles that had already reached her. Although it was dangerous to jump down from here and her bag could not bear the weight of two people, Nuannuan believed that with Big Brother Chi Yang around, they would not die even if they jumped down from the 27th floor. Unexpectedly, not only did Chi Yang refuse to jump, but he gripped Nuannuans hand tightly. Nuannuan was stunned. She could only watch as the two missiles flew towards them. Chi Yang let go of Nuannuans hands and pushed his hands outward. His body was suddenly flung backward from the innermost part of the room closest to the floor-to-ceiling window. He slammed into the thick door with a bang, making cracks that formed a spiderweb shape before stopping in his tracks. Although this incident looked scary, there was something else that threatened to gouge Nuannuans eyes out. That was because As though pulled by an invisible force, the two missiles stopped dead in their tracks! They stopped right in front of her too. Nangong Nuannuan could not help but reach out to touch the missile that was ready to explode. Big Brother Chi Yang actually used his supernatural power to force the two missiles to a stop! This was simply too much for her heart to bear! There were AIM-120E missiles. Each of their weight exceeded 120kg with a speed of 900 meters per second. However, her Big Brother Chi Yang used his supernatural power to catch them!!! Argh Suddenly, Chi Yang let out a loud roar, scaring Nuannuan so much that she quickly turned around. She watched bleakly as Chi Yang pushed his hands outward, and the two missiles suddenly returned back the way they came. At this moment, the fighter jet had just flown over. When the pilot saw the two missiles that suddenly flew in reverse, the pilot did not even have time to curse before the missiles collided with the jet. The intense explosion created a huge mushroom cloud in the air. Even though Nuannuans room was very far away from the explosion, they still felt the violent shockwave. Nuannuan was about to find a place to hide when a tall and imposing figure suddenly appeared in front of her. Chi Yang once again used his hands to shield Nuannuan from the violent shockwave that originated from the explosion, and his entire body was forced to retreat once again. Nuannuan stood behind Chi Yang and supported his body as she quickly retreated. While she kept examining him to see if he had suffered any serious injuries, she also made a backward kick at the door behind her. The spiderweb-like door shattered, and Nuannuan dragged Chi Yang backward immediately. Originally, Nuannuan wanted to retreat to a corner of the corridor and immediately hide inside. However, just as they left the door, they heard Chi Yang shout again. The shockwave was instantly cast out from the room. Chapter 1594 - Chi Yang’s Heart Ached Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation Boom! Sparks erupted outside. Pfft! A large mouthful of blood spurted out of Chi Yangs mouth, scaring Nuannuan so much that she rushed forward to support him. Big Brother Chi Yang! Nuannuan called out and quickly checked Big Brother Chi Yang for injuries. He caught two missiles first, then blocked the blast. This would definitely cause serious damage to the body. Yet, what she saw shocked her. This was because, in spite of the two powerful impacts, there were merely cracks on most of Big Brother Chi Yangs meridians. Not a single one had been broken. Although there were some ruptures in his blood vessels, compared to the number of ruptures caused by the supernatural cells, it did not seem like a lot all of a sudden. Generally speaking, although he was injured his injuries were not serious!!! Looking at how everything in the room somehow shifted in position, they appeared to be intact. Nuannuans little mouth instantly grew a lot bigger, and she cursed internally! She knew that Big Brother Chi Yang had a powerful supernatural ability. However, now that his supernatural ability had leveled up, he must be even more powerful now. What she never expected was that he could be this powerful. It was no wonder that she still could not escape getting eaten alive by Big Brother Chi Yang in her previous life when she returned to the Zhong family in such a cool manner. Her Big Brother Chi Yang was really amazing! At the very least, she could never do the same as he did. When she encountered such a thing, she would either be blasted to death or jump off a building to escape. Im fine! Chi Yang pulled Nuannuan into his embrace. Chi Yang was also scared out of his wits. When he saw the two missiles rushing toward him, he thought that he would lose Nuannuan. Nuannuan wrapped her arms around Chi Yangs waist and hugged him tightly. Big Brother Chi Yang, I nearly died from the terror. Are you in pain now? Nope. You lied to me. I saw the internal injuries youve suffered internal injuries. Are you hurt? Chi Yang gave Nuannuan a gentle kiss. It really doesnt hurt. Compared to what just happened, this kind of injury isnt a big deal to me. Ill recover after some time. You dont have to worry about me. After saying that, Chi Yang bent down and lifted Nangong Nuannuan horizontally. Big Brother Chi Yang, what are you doing? Put me down, youre still hurt! Chi Yang looked at his worried wife with a doting gaze. As long as I dont use my supernatural ability, Ill be fine. That wont do either. Put me down. Who asked you to injure yourself? Chi Yangs breathing became heavy again. He was still brooding over the wound on his wifes foot. The wound on my leg cant even compare to 1% of the injuries on your body, okay? Put me down quickly. Nuannuan hugged Chi Yangs neck. She did not dare to struggle because she was afraid that if she used too much strength, she would hurt him again. No. Chi Yang was determined. Big Brother Chi Yang, you clearly know that this kind of injury is nothing to me. Put me down quickly, or else Ill get angry. Nangong Nuannuan stared at Chi Yang with a flushed face. Her watery eyes were filled with heartache and worry for him, as well as dismay. Chi Yang pursed his thin lips, stubbornly and silently resisting his wife. Although his heart was beating like a drum, as a man, Chi Yang had no intention of backing down because this involved his principles. Hence, Chi Yang looked straight ahead, not daring to look into his wifes eyes. Downstairs, Selina and Dan Qi were dumbfounded. When the missiles flew over, the two of them thought everyone was going to die. Chapter 1595 - Hug Me Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation Who would have thought that their bro-in-law could be powerful enough to change the trajectory of the missiles with his supernatural ability? That explosion, too. That terrifying blast ended up all pushed out by their bro-in-law. The crisis was temporarily resolved. Afraid that Wei Du would launch his attacks again, Imperial Phoenixs helicopter was already on standby in the air. Dan Qi had also hacked all of Wei Dus command centers network phones that they were all disconnected from any reception. Nuannuans cell phone rang. She took it out of her bathrobe pocket and answered the call. Boss, Bro-in-law is so awesome! Selinas excited voice traversed from the other side of the call. The corners of Nuannuans lips lifted slightly. Is the helicopter ready? Its ready. Can Bro-in-law move? Yeah. Then, Ill get the helicopter to pick you guys up immediately. Okay. After hanging up, Nuannuan looked at Chi Yang. The helicopter is here. I can finally get off you now, right? Chi Yang looked at Nuannuans bare feet and finally placed her on the bed. He then took her boots and carefully put them on for her. He had just put on her boots when Nuannuan found herself carried in his arms like a horizontal log again. Big Brother Chi Yang! Nuannuan was in utter dismay. Dont you know how serious your injuries are? My heart will ache if you continue to be like this. However, Chi Yang did not give in at all. Even if I let you get down, my injuries will still hurt. My body is already in pain. If even my heart is aching, I dont think Ill be able to take it. So, I must hug you. Chi Yangs words were very domineering. Nuannuan was about to huff out, Do you think youre the only one who cant take heartaches? However, Chi Yang immediately looked at Nuannuan after saying that. Then, he asked, Wifey, Ive been in pain for so long, but its still very painful now. Can you bear to see me in more pain? Nuannuan, She was now convinced that the deepest traps Nuannuan had ever fallen into in this lifetime had been set up by Big Brother Chi Yang. Looking at Chi Yangs serious face as he spouted such nonsense, Nuannuan could not refute him. Who asked her husband to be so handsome and lovable? Every time she met his gaze, she could not resist him at all! Imperial Phoenixs helicopter arrived. Someone unrolled the soft ladder from the top of the helicopter. Just as they threw it down, they expected the soft ladder to sway back and forth to the hotel room so that the people inside could catch it. As soon as the ladder was lowered, a man in a bathrobe carried a woman, and flewonto the ladder. Nangong Nuannuan, To tell the truth, Nuannuan had all the means necessary to climb to Chi Yangs back. It was so dangerous to fly over while carrying her like a princess! Beneath the helicopter, Selina and Dan Qi were equally speechless. They thought that the two of them had already fed everyone enough dog food in the car. Who knew that they could continue torturing others with their public display of affection just by climbing a rescue ladder? Could they stop? Chi Yang was originally carrying Nangong Nuannuan in his arms, but after flying up the soft ladder, he was carrying her with one hand. Put your arm around me. Nangong Nuannuan, Could she afford not to put her arms around him? Although she was powerful, she would definitely die if she fell from such great heights. Nangong Nuannuan wrapped her arms tightly around her Big Brother Chi Yangs neck and wrapped her legs around his waist. She was afraid of falling from this heightthey were a few dozen meters in the air! Chi Yang, on the other hand, was supporting his wifes bottom with one hand and climbing up with the other. To ensure that the two of them would not fall, he still activated his supernatural ability to wrap their bodies tightly against the soft ladder. Although he had suffered severe internal injuries after using his supernatural ability to stop the missiles and block the explosions, he felt much better as long as his wife did not use her feet. Chapter 1596 - Scapegoat Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation Otherwise, Chi Yang would have to watch Nuannuan walk even though he knew that his wifes leg was injured. Basically, every time she stepped on the ground, there would be a surge of pain in his heart so bad that his abdomen would hurt. Seeing that their boss and bro-in-law had safely retreated, Selina and Dan Qi also left with the mercenaries under Imperial Phoenix. The network and communications signal on Wei Dus side only returned to normal half an hour later after countless engineers had rushed to repair it. However, Nangong Nuannuan had already left. Wei Du was so angry that he nearly destroyed the command room. Kill! Kill them! If I dont kill Nangong Nuannuan, I wont be called Wei Du! Wei Dus eyes were burning with malice. Furthermore, if he did not kill Nangong Nuannuan now, things would only go downhill from there. Mr. President, please calm down! Nangong Nuannuan has already returned to Phoenix Pavilions headquarters. The most advanced weapon in the world is there. Dont forget that Nangong Nuannuan isnt just a rich lady who owns mineral veins in our Naboo, but shes also the chairman of the entire Imperial Phoenix Group. The worlds largest private armament enterprise is under Imperial Phoenix. If we really have to fight Phoenix Pavilion, we cant win, Hu Li said honestly. Even Dan De, who had always been more radical, kept to himself this time. Although he had always been radical in his actions and was willing to maximize his leverage, Dan De was no fool. Against Phoenix Pavilion, their chances of winning were thin. Then, what should we do? Weve already burned the bridge with Nangong Nuannuan. In the future, only one of us can live. What should we do?! Wei Du roared angrily. Shan De looked at Hu Li. Military Counselor, say something! Hu Li was absolutely infuriated. Naturally, he would not be polite toward Dan De. Say something? Me? What do you want me to say? Back then, I warned everyone that Nangong Nuannuan isnt just the boss of Phoenix Pavilion, but shes also the boss of the entire Imperial Phoenix Group. To be able to manage Imperial Phoenix since she was 12 years old and turn it into what it is today, is this something an ordinary person can do? We can only befriend someone like Nangong Nuannuan with good intentions and show her our greatest sincerity. We mustnt be on her bad side, ever. However, all of you refused to listen and kept urging the president to kill Nangong Nuannuan. Now that the situation has turned out like this, what does Minister Dan De want me to say? Befriend her? Thats impossible now. In terms of martial strength, even if we use the best weapons, we cant compare to hers. Other than having both sides suffer utter destruction, I cant find a better solution. Damn it! Wei Du slammed the table, his heart filled with regret. Hu Li continued, Tonight, we deployed 5000 people, 20 mortars, two air-to-air missiles, two fighter jets, and countless common weapons just to kill three people in a hotel. In the end, our people suffered a large number of casualties, but not a single person on their side died. Minister Dan De, are you satisfied with what youve done to the president? Hu Li and Dan De had always been at odds with each other. Shan De relied on the fact that he was one of Wei Dus trusted aides and always went against Hu Li. Therefore, when there was an opportunity, Hu Li would also try his best to damage Dan Des reputation. Men, detain Dan De. Hes deprived of his title as a cabinet minister. Yes, sir! Mr. President! Mr. President, dont listen to Hu Lis nonsense. Hes trying to drive a wedge between us! Hes been unhappy with me for a long time. Hes deliberately trying to suppress my power! Wei Du looked at Dan De and shouted angrily, I regret listening to your slanderous words the most! If Hu Li could successfully sow discord between us from the start, I wouldnt have started such a conflict with Nangong Nuannuan. Its all your fault! Chapter 1597 - A Demure Wife Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation At this moment, Wei Du hated Dan De who had given him such a rotten idea. He waved his hand and said, Drag him away! After Dan De was taken away, Hu Li was the closest one to Wei Du left. Only then did he say, The Shi family asked us to kill Nangong Nuannuan. We can push this matter to the Shi family. Nangong Nuannuan and the people around her arent kind people. If we offend her like this tonight, she wont let us go easy for sure. So, early tomorrow morning, well head to Phoenix Pavilions headquarters to visit her. At the same time, well throw Dan De under the bus and tell her that the attack last night was a one-sided agreement between the Shi family and Dan De. They attacked Nangong Nuannuan behind your back. Last night, because the presidential residence was bombed, you were busy with the matters there. Therefore, when you found out about this, you were very angry and arrested Dan De. Then, youd execute Dan De in front of her. Youre the president of a country after all. If you express your goodwill to Nangong Nuannuan in public like this, shell be at fault if she still intends to kill you. Wei Dus eyes lit up. He knew that Hu Li had it in him to come up with a solution. Thats a good idea! Once Nangong Nuannuan forgives us, we can take the opportunity to talk to her about collaborating with her. If shes unwilling to pay tribute to you, you can say that youre borrowing those resources from her. Once this period is over and youve completely defeated Pang Long, who can dictate whether you return the resources to her or not? Lets do that! Instantly, Wei Du no longer felt stifled. In the headquarters of Phoenix Pavilion, all the weapons had been laid out. Apart from fully armed mercenaries, there were also fighter planes, military-grade helicopters, and missiles. They showed off their strength without bothering to keep a low profile. This attracted the attention of everyone who passed by but intimidate them just enough to stop them from approaching. The mercenaries were all incomparably excited. Each of them was equipped with a machine gun as they welcomed the arrival of the boss of Imperial Phoenix in their most upright posture. The two helicopters landed one after the other. Imperial Phoenixs vice presidents, Selina and Dan Qi, jumped off the helicopter first. Everyones eyes widened as they gathered around to witness their boss grand entrance. Soon, a man in a bathrobe appeared with a long-haired woman in his arms. The woman was also wearing a bathrobe. She nestled herself in the mans embrace like a demure wife and hugged his neck intimately. When the higher-ups saw the womans extremely beautiful and enchanting face, they instantly gasped. The words Chairman were stuck in their throats. After all, no matter what face the chairman used every time she appeared in front of them, she always put on the flashiest appearance. This cute and lovable little woman was hugging a man like a kitten, and she had gauze wrapped around her feet Was she really their chairman? Seeing that the mercenaries did not greet Nuannuan, Selina snapped unhappily, Are you all mute? Arent you supposed to greet your boss when you see her? Only then did the mercenaries collectively stand at attention and call out grandly, Welcome, Chairman! However, Nangong Nuannuan had no intention of responding to these rough brutes. She hugged Chi Yang with both hands and stared at him without blinking. She was still thinking about how handsome Chi Yang was when he single-handedly intercepted two missiles and how the missiles exploded at the same time. Is her room ready? Chi Yang asked the first person to approach him. Its ready.. Please follow me. Chapter 1598 - Eating An Apple Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation The manager of Phoenix Pavilion was very perceptive. Although he did not know who this man was, he knew that this man was definitely not an ordinary person just by the fact that he had the guts to hug their flashy boss. The manager quickly led the way and brought Chi Yang and Nangong Nuannuan to their resting area. It was an independent villa. The manager said, Chairman, because the accommodation here is limited, Ill have to ask you to bear with us and stay here tonight. Vice President Selina and Vice President Dan Qi will stay in the villa next door. If anything happens, theres a service bell here. There are mercenaries guarding you outside, and the safety of Phoenix Pavilion is guaranteed. Sure. Nangong Nuannuan was like an incapable ruler who briefly recovered some semblance of consciousness from the beauty in her arms and gave the manager some acknowledgment. Chairman, are you injured? Do you need me to do something for you? Her foot hit the screw cap. Go get some disinfectant and gauze, Chi Yang replied. The manager of Phoenix Pavilion lost his composure for a moment and his mouth twitched. So, the reason why their chairman was cooing in a mans arms was that she kicked a screw cap? Seriously What a severe injury that was! When he returned to his senses, the manager immediately said in shock, What? She actually injured her leg? Ill immediately get the antiseptics. Should I get her a doctor? Chi Yang thought about it seriously. No need. With that, he carried Nangong Nuannuan into the house. Boss, rest early! With that, he thoughtfully closed the door behind Nangong Nuannuan. Miss Selina, that man and Boss Thats my brother-in-law, Imperial Phoenixs master in the future! The manager was shocked. What? Hurry up and complete the tasks my brother-in-law asks you to handle. Then, warn those wolf cubs. Boss loves Brother-in-law very much. Whoever offends him will suffer. With that, Selina turned around and left. The manager stood there in a daze for a while before recollecting himself. Then, he quickly followed up on the orders that the chairmans fianc entrusted him with. However, he could not digest this matter. After all, the manager knew the chairmans identity. Was this powerful woman really going to marry a man just like that? The manager believed that no man in the world was worthy of their chairman! Inside the room, Nangong Nuannuan remained barefooted. One of her feet was under Chi Yangs tender care, while the other was swinging from side to side. Her round and cute fingernails were glistening with a faint luster. As her petite foot covered in a layer of delicately fair skin swayed in front of Chi Yang, Chi Yang felt as if his mind was wandering. With a crunch, Nuannuan took a bite of a crispy apple. Her plump and red lips were soaked with the juice from the apple. The moment she chomped down on the apple, a little bit of wetness splashed onto Chi Yangs face. Chi Yang, who was rubbing medicine onto Nuannuans wound, paused and looked up at the perpetrator. The perpetrator did not seem to realize that she had seriously seduced someone. When her eyes met Big Brother Chi Yangs profound eyes, someone increased the volume of her eating the apple, making myum myum myum sounds at him. Chi Yangs Adams apple moved slightly when he saw the fruit being sucked into her pink mouth that was dripping with juice. Do you want some? Nangong Nuannuan waved the apple in his hand and offered it to him. Chi Yang looked at the small bite mark on the apple and leaned over.. Just when Nangong Nuannuan thought that he was going to take a bite out of the apple, he pinned her down on the bed and bent down to kiss her. Chapter 1599 - Snatching Food From Her Mouth Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation As sweet juice trailed along the curves of Nuannuans lips and threatened to drip, Chi Yang sucked the juice into his mouth and swallowed it. The sweet juice fermented in his throat, so sweet that his heart trembled. Seeing that there was no juice left on her full lips, leaving only slight redness, Chi Yang stuck out his tongue and pried apart the pearl-like teeth of a certain little girl who seduced him, sweeping into her oral cavity. At this moment, Nuannuan was still holding onto the apple in her hand and chewing on it. All of a sudden, like the autumn wind that swept away fallen leaves, half of the fruit in her mouth disappeared. Eating the fruit that had turned into slush from the chewing, Chi Yang bent down again and cleaned out all the leftover fruit in the mouth of the little girl. Then, he chewed on the fruit while tasting the sweetness in her mouth. This was probably the best apple he had ever eaten in his life. After eating the apple, Chi Yang squatted down again and continued to treat the wounds of a certain little girl. Nangong Nuannuan, whose mouth was now empty and clean, was speechless. Sitting up on the bed, Nangong Nuannuan wrinkled her nose at Chi Yang and took another bite of the apple with a loud crunch. She did not want to argue with a man who was entertained by snatching food from her mouth. Yet, just as she chewed the apple enough to swallow, someone bent down again without warning and pinned her down in bed once more. This time, he went overboard. He stuck his mouth into hers and extended his lips into her mouth. Nangong Nuannuan, Urgh~ Urgh~ Her mouth had been completely pried open by the man, extended so widely that the apple juice was about to flow out from her open mouth. Nangong Nuannuan whimpered twice, intending to drive out the mouth that was in hers. In the next moment, a tongue that was engulfed in fresh breath curled ever so gently and sucked all the juice into his mouth. Once again, he snatched the apple that had just entered her mouth away. Nangong Nuannuan, Seeing a certain someone returning to his seat and continuing to treat her wounds as if nothing had happened, Nangong Nuannuan felt dismayed. She stuffed the entire apple in front of Chi Yang. You eat! I dont like apples. I also realized that you never eat apples. Then, why did you snatch the apple from my mouth? Chi Yang stopped what he was doing and looked at Nuannuan. Thats because it tastes better in your mouth. Nangong Nuannuan, Having teased out of the blue, Nuannuan was very happy too. Therefore, she stopped minding the fact that the apple had gotten snatched. So, she took another bite of the apple. Unexpectedly, the apple in her mouth was snatched away again. After so many times, Nuannuan fed Chi Yang the entire apple this time. After Chi Yang finished his least favorite fruit, his wife praised him. Eating more apples is good for your health! Chi Yang, So, the reason behind his wifes silly acts and allowing him to steal her apples was that she wanted him to eat apples? Chi Yang was silent for a moment before he happily accepted eating apples in this manner. This way, he could eat a lot of apples, perhaps even make eating apples his lifes purpose. The next day, Nuannuan woke up in Chi Yangs arms. Listening to the strong heartbeat in his chest and looking at his upright and tense body even when he was asleep, a smile formed on Nuannuans lips involuntarily. Big Brother Chi Yang slept differently from her. She slept like a crab, but Big Brother Chi Yang barely moved when he slept.. So, when she woke up, she occupied almost half of the bed, while Big Brother CHi Yang only occupied a small portion. Chapter 1600 - Her Heart Ached For Her Husband Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation However, no matter how much bed space Nuannuan occupied, Chi Yangs hand remained under her neck, acting as a pillow for her head. This would never change. Nuannuan wondered if Chi Yangs hand ever went num It was rare that Big Brother Chi Yang slept later than her. Nuannuan recalled that he suffered a lot of internal injuries. Now that he could finally find a chance to rest, she could not bear to wake him up. So, she lay still and used her X-ray vision to check if his injuries had improved. Many people who knew her thought that she was omnipotent. As long as she was around, there was nothing that she could not cure. However, only she knew that there were many illnesses that she was helpless against. For example, Second Uncles organs were failing. For example, Brother Chi Yangs internal organs and meridians were severely injured. She was unable to use acupuncture to heal them. After Chi Yangs supernatural ability leveled up, he realized that he had become more sensitive to his surroundings. For example, although he was fast asleep, he detected the changes in his wifes breathing ever so slightly. Hence, Chi Yang opened his eyes. For a period that felt like an eternity, Chi Yang was greeted by the sight of an empty military room every morning. At this moment, however, when he opened his eyes and saw his wifes big and watery eyes, his heart was filled with love and adoration. Chi Yang felt as if his chest was now stuffed. Nuannuan did not expect Big Brother Chi Yang to wake up so suddenly. She quickly put away her worries and gave him a beautiful smile. To Chi Yang, this smile was even more radiant and beautiful than the first ray of sunlight in winter. When Chi Yangs naturally austere face saw this smile, it was as if the sun was shinng on the white snow that melted instantly. Happiness was spilling fromn his eyes. Knowing that his wife was worried for him, he reached out to stroke her hair and said, Dont worry, Il be fine. Did you forget that I have a wonderful self-healing ability? For her not to be worried for him How was that possible? Nuannuan curled up under the blanket and reached out to caress Chi Yangs chest, trailing her hand over his skin, which had become smoother ever since expelling the impurities from his body. Even the scars from his previous injuries had faded after his supernatural ability was upgraded. However, compared to last night, Big Brother Chi Yangs injuries had not improved much. Both of them were tucked underneath blankets, but one of them was rubbing her hand over his sensitive areas. Chi Yang thought this was a crime. Nuannuans heart ached for her husband, who was seriously injured, but she could not do anything about it. Her heart ached for him, which was why she was so gentle. Soon enough, she sensed that Big Brother Chi Yangs body was no longer as soft as before. Big Brother Chi Yangs body was especally masculine. His chest was hard, and if someone were to bump into his chest, their head would swell immediately. However, when he was with her, especially when he was most relaxed, his body was softer. Now that it had slowly hardened, her entire body tensed up. Nuannuan, who had been on the receiving end of Big Brother Chi Yangs body countless times, immediately stopped. She looked up and met Big Brother Chi Yangs unreadable eyes as they turned red. She was finished! Sure enough, the next moment, Chi Yang quickly turned around and pinned her down under his body. Feeling the hardness against her body, Nangong Nuannuan frantically pushed against Big Brother Chi Yangs chest. Big Brother Chi Yang, you cant! You cant do it! Chi Yangs eyes narrowed slightly, and his face was filled with a dangerous look. A faintly refreshing breath engulfed Nuannuans face, sending her into a daze. Chapter 1601 - Nuannuan Admitted Defeat Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation | Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation Little Girl, what did you just say? Did you just say that I cant? Nuannuan almost bit off her tongue as she looked at him pitifully. Big Brother Chi Yang, youre amazing! Youre wonderful! But Im worried about your health, you.. Tm suffering from internal injuries, not down there. Whats there to worry about? Dont worry, even if lm laden with internal injuries, Ill definitely satisfy you and feed you until youre full. Nangong Nuannuan, .Was she worried about this? But. Nuannuan wanted to say something, but Chi Yang put a finger to Nuannuans petite mouth, stopping her from talking. Have I ever mentioned that youve gotten naggy recently? Nuannuans eyes widened. Did he just call her naggy? Was she not worried over his body and health too? Dont worry, Little Girl. Im fine. Relax After that, Chi Yang devoured Nuannuan until nothing was left untouched. It had been more than 50 days since Chi Yang last saw his wife. He had not been able to eat his fill even once, so when he finally met his wife who could not stand their distance apart, he had to use his actions to tell his wife how much he missed her no matter what. By the time Chi Yang stopped, Nuannuan had already turned into a puddle of water. It was not that her movements were restricted, but she sweated too much. Since she was afraid of hurting Big Brother Chi Yang, Nuannuan remained meek and did not initiate. She was a total kitten this time. However, Chi Yang, who knewall of her sensitive areas, attacked her mercilessly. At this moment, the bedsheets under Nuannuan were soaked in her sweat, and even the hair was stuck to her forehead. Chi Yang finally let out a sigh witha face full of satisfaction. Just as he was about to lie down and rest, he realized that the area where Nuannuan lay was already wet. Hence, he diligently got up, lifted his baby horizontally, and brought her to the bathroom to clean up. After washing up, Chi Yang cleaned the wound on Nuannuans foot, reapplied the medicine, and bandaged her foot up. By the time he was done, it was almost noon. Nuannuan was gently led out of the room by Chi Yang. She felt like her body no longer belonged to her. She was like a weak little white flower, leaning on Chi Yang and putting all her weight on him. Are you tired? Chi Yang looked at his wifes weak and frail appearance, and his eyes flashed with satisfaction. Nuannuan felt like her head was too heavy while her feet were too light. She shook her head. Tired.. not realy, but Im really hungry Chi Yang, . His wife was indeed one of a kind. If it was any ordinary girl, she would have broken apart long ago after going through such a high-intensity exercise. Yet, his wife was.. Just hungry. She thought that Big Brother Chi Yang would tell her that he would bring to eat good food. Yet, Nuannuan realized that Chi Yang was no longer walking next to her. She raised her head to look at Big Brother Chi Yang, only to look into a pair of unreadable eyes. Whats wrong? Nuannuan asked in a daze. Chi Yang glanced at the manager who was rushing over and inched closer to Nuannuans ear. He whispered in a volume that was audible only to both of them, My Nuannuan is one of a kind. It seems like shes not satisfied yet. Ill work hard tonight. Nuannuan, When she thought about the embarrassing things they did in bed and how perfect Big Brother Chi Yangs body was, her face burned like a tomato. Seeing his chairman blush like a little girl who was freshly in love, the Phoenix Pavilions managers eyes nearly fell out of their sockets. Chapter 1602 - Eyes Wide Open Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation After all, the manager was also a Rank-35 mercenary. He could be considered the chairmans trusted aide. He would never forget the cool and flashy image of the chairman. Initially, he thought that if the chairman ever found a man in this life, she would end up with Vice President Feng Shengxuan. Otherwise, she would rear a bunch of male puppies or wolfhounds at home. Even if she ended up with Feng Shengxuan, he probably would not be able to handle the chairman. Who knew The chairman actually revealed sucha shy look in front of an ordinary man wearing the Camino soldiers uniform in camouflage. Seeing this.. destroyed all of his previously established knowledge! Chairman! Mr. Chi! Good afternoon. Although he knew that the person in front of him was an officer in Camino and was also the Death God commander of Eagle Special Forces, Nangong Nuannuans image in the mind of the chief was too strong and flashy. Therefore, he was still unable to get used to this future master of Imperial Phoenix. What is it President Wei Du visited an hour ago. He said that he was here to apologize to you and discuss a collaboration. Miss Selina is with him outside. She said that youre still resting and that shed only inform you of this matter after you wake up. Before Nuannuan could speak, Chi Yang said, Then, let him continue waiting We havent had breakfast. Yes. Breakfast is ready. May I ask if the chairman and Mr. Chi are planning to eat in the room or the restaurant? Lets eat at the restaurant. Sure. The manager glanced at the cute and helpless woman beside Chi Yang. His eyes were burning from the sight. Chi Yang and Nuannuan ate brunch together. After Nuannuan finished eating, they went to see Wei Du. Wei Du acted amicably today. Even though he had already w ited for Nangong Nuannuan for two and a half hours at Phoenix Pavilion accompanied by his military counselor, there was no hint of anger in him at al President Wei Du. Nuannuan and Chi Yang held hands as they entered the guest hall. When he saw Nangong Nuannuan, Wei Du was already mentally prepared and greeted her with a smile. However, the second he saw Chi Yang, his expression changed Lieutenant. Lieutenant General Chi? Hu Li, who was standing at the side, also stood up in shock. He looked at the two people, who seemingly had nothing similar to each other, walking in hand in hand. Nangong Nuannuan looked at Wei Dus changing expression and said teasingly, Oh, so President Wei Du knows my fiance. IfI had known earlier, I wouldve told you directly who my fiance was at the banquet yesterday. That way, President Wei Du wouldnt have said so many things that I didnt like to hear. Although Wei Du had already tried his best to adjust his facial expression, when he thought about how Nangong Nuannuan had told him yesterday that her fianc was more handsome, had a better figure, and had a better temperament than him, Wei Du felt a wave of embarrassment. This detestable woman! If she had told him from the start that her fianc was Chi Yang, how could he have thought of killing her? I heard that President Wei Du is here to apologize to my fiancee? Chi Yang held Nangong Nuannuans hand and sat down. Wei Dus smile was a little unnatural as he said to Nangong Nuannuan, Chairman Nangong, what happened yesterday was my fault. Im sorry. I hope you can forgive my rashness and forget that this happened. Whether she minds or otherwise, I definitely do, Chi Yang interrupted. Chapter 1603 - Apologize Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor EndlessFantasy Translation Wei Du looked at Nangong Nuannuans cute and helpless appearance, as if she would do anything Chi Yang said. He was so angry that he gritted his teeth. Lieutenant General Chi, regarding this matter.. I had no choice! Oh? Youve been in Naboo for some time now, but no matter how I tried to express my goodwill to you, you never accepted my invitation. Yesterday, the Shi family from Camino came. They made me promise them eight mines so that Camino would support me. At the same time, they also asked me.. to kill Chairman Nangong. Sigh. Chairman Nangong, I didnt want to do this either, but do you know how important Caminos support is to me? I know its not right, but I have no choice. You tried to kill my fiancee to gain support. After realizing that you cant kill her, you came to apologize. Could it be that President Wei Du doesnt have the support of the people? Chi Yangs critically honest evaluation embarrassed Wei Du a lot. After all, Wei Du had been a vice president before, and now he was the president. He still could not accept being pointed at and scolded by a general, even if the general was from Camino. Seeing this, Hu Li stopped Wei Du from losing his temper and said, Chairman Nangong, its true that weve done you wrong for doing such a thing. Since were all straightforward people, lets not beat around the bush. Its true that we have no way to deal with you and need your help, thus this is why we made this trip today. Chairman Nangong, how can we make you forgive us and cooperate with us? As long as you tell us, well do our best. Hu Li was in his best attitude, but.. What difference could that make? You dont have the ability to kill my fiancee, yet you covet her property. Then, you shamelessly come here to seek peace? President Wei Du, do you think were easy to please? Chi Yang was clad in an outfit with camouflage print-he looked like a man with steely righteousness, enshrouded with a strong murderous aura. This made the usually cunning Wei Du feel inferior to him. Especially when he recalled what Nangong Nuannuan had said yesterday, Wei Du felt as if he was really much weaker than Chi Yang. Before going into their looks, figure, or temperament, just look at Chi Yangs achievements-he had become a lieutenant general at the age of 26. Who could say that he would not be able to reach the highest position in the future? Rumors had it that the president of Camino admired Chi Yang very much. Naboo was just a small country. There was no way it could be compared to the grand Camino. At this moment, Wei Du felt a little powerless. However, he could not afford to offend either Nangong Nuannuans Imperial Phoenix Group or Chi Yang, the lieutenant general of Caminos Eagle Special Forces Wei Du felt extremely regretful for what had happened yesterday. If he had known that Nangong Nuannuan had such a powerful backer and that her fianc was actually Chi Yang, he would not have dared to make a move on this woman even if he had to lose from being the president! Wei Dus expression was so stiff that he was about to turn into a statue, but he still squeezed out an ugly smile. Then, he showed Nangong Nuannuan and Chi Yang the video from before. In the video, Shi Zhongcheng from the Shi family approached Dan De and discussed going into a state where they would be both mutually beneficial. In the end, he got Dan De to kill Nangong Nuannuan and rescue Shi Weide. After watching the video, Nuannuan could not help but sneer. Although she could tell at a glance that Dan De was photoshopped into the video, Shi Zhongchengs arrival in Naboo to ruin Big Brother Chi Yang and his attempt to kill Nangong Nuannuan were not fake. Chapter 1604 - A Gift of Mines Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation Previously, Nangong Nuannuan had given Shi Yalin so much leeway for sending assassins after her. After receiving so many warnings, the Shi family still dared to provoke her. She could not put the person called Shi Weide into the books. After all, Shi Weide joined Phoenix Pavilion to work and did not know that she was the chairman of Imperial Phoenix- However, after Shi Weide found out that she, Nangong Nuannuan, was the chairman of Imperial Phoenix, the Shi family actually dared to send people to collude with Wei Du in secret. Ihey attempted to 1<11 her for a second time. Nangong Nuannuan would no longer be such an amicable character after this. Seeing that Nangong Nuannuans eyes had tumed grave, Wei Du could tell that she was already in conflict with the Shi family, so he quickly explained himself, Chairman Nangong, Lieutenant General Chi, what happened yesterday was really my fault. However, as a president who doesnt have a firm foothold in Naboo, I always hope to be recognized by your country. Therefore, to achieve this goal, Ive done something bad. For this, I express my deepest apologies. I hope you can forgive me. With that, Wei Du stood up and gave Nangong Nuannuan a 90 degree bow. Chi Yang looked at the man who tried to do unspeakable things to his wife yesterday with a cold expressiom After failing that, he tumed to kill his wife instead. Wei Du even got missiles to do that. If his supernatural cells did not level up yesterday and he failed to resist the two missiles and the explosion, his wife would have died yesterday. Ihis person actually had the nerve to beg for mercy after such an irreconcilable grudge? President Wei Du, do you know that you almost killed my fiance yesterday? Yes, I know, but I had no choice. I also apologized to Chairman Nangong and am willing to show my utmost sincerity If I apologize to you after killing you, bowing 90 degrees to your remains, I wonder if your spirit in heaven will forgive me? Wei Du, Lieutenant General Chi, I know that as her fianc, youll definitely stand on Chairman Nangongs side and stand up for her. How about we listen to Chairman Nangongs opinion? For Nangong Nuannuan to be able to create a super conglomerate like Imperial Phoenix, she must be someone who made her own decisions. From the moment they entered until now, Chi Yang had been the one speaking and taking matters into his own hands. It was very annoying. Wei Du felt that Nangong Nuannuan would definitely not be so unreasonable. Therefore, he looked at Nangong Nuannuan and said, Chairman Nangong, youve been in trouble ever since you arrived in Naboo. I asked Minister Da Wei to help you solve it. Last night at the presidential residence, we had a good time too. Can you forgive me for these two things? As long as Chairman Nangong can cooperate with me and help me through this crisis, promise to give Chairman Nangong eight more mineral veins. Chairman Nangong has always been a disceming person. The mines that you personally went to Naboo to choose from in the past have all produced jade, high-quality diamonds, and gems. As long as you and Lieutenant General Chi can help me, I can draft a contract with Chairman Nangong now. Initially, Wei Du had come to borrow money and weapons from Nangong Nuannuan. However, now that they met Chi Yang, if he could aclmowledge Wei Dus position as president, it would definitely be more useful than borrowing weapons. Therefore, Wei Du immediately broke the agreement with Shi Zhongcheng and proposed to Chi Yang to give him eight mineral veins. Seeing that Chi Yang did not say anything, Wei Du continued, These eight mineral veins are just a token of appreciation to Camino. Ill also give Lieutenant General Chi and Chairman Nangong four other mineral veins as a token of my appreciatiom. How about that? Chapter 1605 - Unless I Die Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation Seeing this, Hu Li immediately handed the contract to Wei Du. Wei Du personally filled in the content and validated it with his thumbprint. Hu Li immediately brought the contract in front of Nangong Nuannuan and offered it to her with both hands, asking her to take a look. Unexpectedly, before Nangong Nuannuan could even look at Hu Li, Chi Yang snatched the contract away. Slap! Chi Yang threw the contract in front of Wei Du. Wei Du, Ill never work with someone who has tried to harm my fiance. Even if you offer me all the mines in Naboo, I wont accept it! What more 12 mineral veins. Wei Du was so angry at Chi Yang he could die. What in the world. Could Chi Yang stop being so stubborn? He was a general, even! Could he behave in the manner a politician should? From the depths of his heart, Wei Du despised rigid people like Chi Yang the most. Lieutenant General Chi, I know that I did something wrong. Its normal for you to be angry at me for doing such a thing to your fiance. However, youre also a lieutenant general of a great nation. As the president, Ive already apologized to you and expressed my sincerity. What else is there for you to be dissatisfied with? I know that your president thinks highly of you, so helping me put in a good word in front of your president is as easy as lifting a finger. Were all politicians, so theres no need for us to form a deep grudge over such a small matter, right? Today, Im really here with 10000% of my sincerity. I hope that Lieutenant General Chi and Chairman Nangong can give me this chance to reconcile with you. In the future, Il1 never mistreat Phoenix Pavilion too. Wei Du was acting more sincere today than when he had tried to woo Nangong Nuannuan yesterday. Furthermore, there could never be eternal friends or eternal enemies in such contexts. If it was anyone else, they would have agreed to Wei Dus offers or increased their prices. Yet, for Chi Yang, Wei Du had already made an unforgivable mistake. If someone tried to kill his dearest Nuannuan, even if the whole world were to beg for forgiveness in front of him, he would never let the matter rest. Chi Yang placed his hand under the table and held Nuannuans hand tightly. He looked at Wei Du and said, Perhaps our understanding on the word politicians is different. To me, a man isnt a man when he cant protect his wife properly. If his wife were to be taken advantage of outside the house, not only will he not stand up for his wife, but he will also use his wifes grievances to exchange for financial bargaining chips. To me, such a person doesnt deserve to be called a man. Whats the point of talking about being a politician, then? Therefore, President Wei Du, youve probably wasted a trip here today. Unless I die, Ill never let go of the grudge between us You Wei Du could not suppress his anger anymore and wanted to get angry, but he was held back by Hu Li. Hu Li smiled and said to Chi Yang, Lieutenant General Chi, I can understand your anger at this moment, but understand that our president didnt kmow everything that had led to this. As the saying goes, those who dont know arent guilty. Please forgive us for our actions. To be honest, yesterdays incident had nothing to do with our President. I know that both you and Chairman Nangong wont believe us if we say this, but as you have seen just now, the person who colluded with Shi Zhongcheng was the cabinet minister, Dan De, and not the president. The president had been dealing with the explosion last night, and Dan De had directly transferred troops to try to do things behind the presidents back. Dan De is the presidents brother-in-law, and they had always been close. However, because of the incident with Chairman Nangong, the president had already shot Minister Dan De to death. Chapter 1606 - Will We Be Enemies? Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation With that, Hu Li took the photos out of his bag. Afraid they would not believe him, he played another video of Dan De being executed in secret and shot to death. The president didnt say anything just now because he felt that although this was Dan Des fault, it was also caused by the lack of strict governance on our side. So, I hope that Lieutenant General Chi and Chairman Nangong will take our presidents sincerity into consideration and let this matter go. Then, he turned to Nangong Nuannuan and said, Chairman Nangong, youre a very opinionated woman. Please put in a good word for our president in front of Lieutenant General Chi. This is a win-win situation. It would be a pity if we missed out on this opportunity because of a misunderstanding last night. Chi Yang inserted the video that Wei Du had just shown him into his laptop and sent his fingers flying across the laptop keyboard. Just as Wei Du was about to ask Chi Yang what he was doing, a video of Shi Zhongcheng arriving in Naboo to discuss their mutually beneficial agreement suddenly appeared on the screen. However, this time, Shi Zhongcheng was not talking to Dan De, but Wei Du. Having facesmacked by Chi Yang on the spot, Wei Du could no longer sit still. He got to his feet immediately. After all, Chi Yang was not cooperating with them at all. If Chi Yang continued to undermine them this way, they would not be able to continue this cooperation. Chairman Nangong, Im here today to apologize to you. I hope you can give me a word on whether you accept my apology or otherwise. Although Lieutenant General Chi has the right to speak, hes just your fianc. I want to hear your opinion. Nangong Nuannuan had been acting like an outsider from the beginning to the end. She only looked at Wei Du when she heard her name being called. Then, she raised the hand that was holding Chi Yangs hand from under the table and waved it in front of Wei Du. She said something that would anger him to death [ listen to my man. Wei Du, Nangong Nuannuan, youre the chairman of Imperial Phoenix after all. Dont forget that your Phoenix Pavilion is still in Naboos territory. Are you really going to disregard it? Wei Du tried to persuade Nangong Nuannuan. President Wei Du, Phoenix Pavilion in Naboo might be very rich to you. However, to me, I have Phoenix Pavilion in Naboo, Mustapha, N Country My Phoenix Pavilions biggest business is actually with F Continent. Besides Phoenix Pavilion, I have many other businesses. So if you think that a mere Phoenix Pavilion in Naboo can threaten me, then youre underestimating me and Imperial Phoenix. Also, my life is definitely worth more than all of Imperial Phoenixs businesses combined. After saying that, Nangong Nuannuan waved her hand at Wei Du. Take care, President Wei Du. Wont be seeing you out! Wei Dus eyes were bulging with anger. Indeed, in terms of wealth, the wealth of Imperial Phoenix Group under Nangong Nuannuans name was several times more than that of the entire Naboo. She deserved alll the right to look down on these assets under Naboos name. However. This also meant between him and Nangong Nuannuan, it was either one of them died or they could die together. Chairman Nangong, is there really no room for negotiation? Wei Du stood in the meeting room and felt a cold wind blowing on his back. President Wei Du, take care. Chi Yang answered his question on Nangong Nuannuans behalf. Although we cant be friends, I dont wish for us to become enemies one day.. Chairman Nangong, will we be enemies? Chapter 1607 - Come Back To Accompany You Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor:EndlessFantasy Translation Nangong Nuannuan could not help but laugh at Wei Dus shamelessness. President Wei Du, dont worry. If we cant work together this time, theres still next time. Im a businessman! With Nangong Nuannuans words, both Wei Du and Hu Li were slightly relieved. However, Wei Du knew that if their collaboration failed today, Nangong Nuannuan and Chi Yang would have to die here. Otherwise, his career as the president would end here. In that case, Ill take my leave first. I look forward to the next meeting with Chairman Nangong. Nangong Nuannuan smiled. I look forward to it. After Wei Du and Hu Li left, Nangong Nuannuan summoned Selina, Dan Qi, and the manager of Phoenix Pavilion in. Boss, did you call us here to kill Wei Du? Selina knew Nangong Nuannuan the best. Nuannuan was a woman who would take anything except be on the short end of a stick. After what Wei Du did to them last night, it was impossible to let Wei Du live. Therefore, when Wei Du came to look for Nangong Nuannuan, Selina and Dan Qi did not accompany her. They did not feel that there was anything wrong with etiquette if they were to mistreat a dead person. Nangong Nuannuan was about to give the order when Chi Yang stopped her. Everyone knows that Wei Du offended you and came looking for you today. If Wei Du suddenly dies, this matter will definitely be related to you. So, its best if you dont make a move. Even if I dont kill him, Pang Long will. Then, let Pang Long do it. After all, Pang Long is a citizen of Naboo. Although Nuannuan was a little unhappy about letting Wei Du go like this, she was willing to listen to Big Brother Chi Yang. Hence, she nodded obediently. Alright then. What? The managers eyes almost popped out. That was it? Damn! Was this girl standing in front of him an imposter? The manager glanced at the calm Selina and Dan Qi. Seeing that neither of them said anything, he had no choice but to agree. Stay in Phoenix Pavilion. Ill go back first. Chi Yang stood up, wanting to leave. All of a sudden, Nuannuan could not bear to see him leave. Big Brother Chi Yang, are you going back to the special forces? Yes. Chi Yang nodded. Other than those who are adamant on staying, theres the last of the citizens who need to be evacuated. Ill be returning in a week. Do you want to wait for me here? Yes, yes, yes! Upon hearing that she could wait for Big Brother Chi Yang to return with her, Nuannuan nodded frantically. After all, she had not seen Big Brother Chi Yang for a long time. She really missed him. As long as he did not chase her away, she would be very happy. Chi Yangs heart softened when he saw how obedient his wife was. He could not help but scratch her nose and pat her head. Then, he said to Selina, She kicked a screw cap last night. Ive changed the medicine on her wound today. Remember to change her dressing tonight. Okay, okay. Bro-in-law, dont worry. Ill take good care of Boss. Chi Yang nodded and looked at Nuannuan. Ill come over to accompany you once Im done. Mmhmm. Nuannuan nodded. Good girl. Chi Yang gave Nuannuan a deep gaze before turning to leave. Big Brother Chi Yang. At this moment, Nangong Nuannuan could not care less about the affairs of Phoenix Pavilion. She immediately chased after Chi Yang and wrapped her arms around his thin waist, reluctant to let him leave. The mercenaries who passed by automatically halted in their tracks. Looking at the girl who spoke in such a delicate manner, their worldview was once again shattered by their bosss ability to alternate between her big sister image and a little bunny image so casually.. Chapter 1608 - Wei Du’s Death Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor:EndlessFantasy Translation Chi Yang stopped in his tracks and reached out to touch the pair of small hands on his waist. He slowly turned around and asked, Whats wrong? Nuannuan rubbed her head against Chi Yangs chest and said gloomily, Nothing. Its just that Ill miss you. Chi Yang felt his heart fill up with warmth at her words. He reached out and touched his wifes tender cheeks with his fingers. Tl miss you too. Youre still recovering from your internal injuries. Dont push yourself too hard. Yes, I know. Dont use your supernatural ability casually again. Okay. Dont tire yourself out. Okay. Chi Yang was in a pleasant mood. He agreed to everything Nuannuan said. The two of them stood under the sunlight, looking exceptionally dazzling as a couple. The mercenaries looked at Chi Yang enviously. They would be willing to die for their boss to do the same to them. Amidst the jealousy and envy of the mercenaries, Chi Yang walked away, disappearing from everyones sight. Nangong Nuannuan looked dejectedly at Chi Yangs shrinking figure for a very long time, unwilling to look away. The situation in Naboo had gotten even worse. Thanks to some new medicine from Benevolent Angel Hospital, Pang Longs men had received the best treatment possible. In addition to that, Pang Longs report the day before Wei Du tried to take down Imperial Phoenix Group and annex their property had caused a lot of public anger. After all, the explosion that night had really been too terrifying. People figured that Wei Du and Pang Long had gotten into a fight, and the war was escalating. Who knew that it was actually just Wei Du looking to take down Imperial Phoenixs chairman so he could take over their assets. If he had only wanted to take down the chairman of Imperial Phoenix, no one would have criticized him. However, to exterminate her, he had disregarded the lives of his citizens and even employed missiles. That was too much. President Wei Du had never been really well-respected. Ever since he became president, the public had ridiculed him. Furthermore, since the state did not own all the television stations in the country, there was a lot of negative news about him on them. This time, thanks to Nangong Nuannuan, Wei Dus presidency was in shambles. Ever since he met Nangong Nuannuan the day before, there was a huge wave of opposition, asking Wei Du to just stop. Pang Long arranged for Wei Du to go up in front of a crowd at the Century Plaza in City A. It was probably going to end badly, but he had no choice but to go. In the afternoon, the Century Plaza was filled with people. Everyone wanted to hear what explanation Wei Du would give them. In the end. When it was Wei Dus turn to go on stage and give a speech, the steel banner frame behind the podium suddenly collapsed without warning, flying into Wei Du and Pang Long. Wei Dus luck was not as good as Pang Longs. Pang Long was only hit by the foam cardboard stuck to the frame. Although it got torn into pieces, he was fine. After all, the steel bars had not hit him. However, Wei Du did not fare quite as well. As the banner fell, the steel bars just happened to hit Wei Du. A screw holding together the steel frame just so happened to loosen at the same time, and the entire thing fell apart. A thick and sharp steel pipe stabbed Wei Dus head. Even though there were paramedics on standby in Century Plaza in case of any trouble, there was no way to save someone from an injury like this one. No one could believe that Wei Du had died just like that.. Chapter 1609 - Chi Yang Was Injured Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor:EndlessFantasy Translation This seemingly divine act made everyone believe that since Wei Du had done so many bad things, this was simply the heavens punishing him. Why else would the frame have collapsed and killed him? Naboo had been in chaos for a long time. Wei Dus death allowed Pang Long to win their battle without even fighting him. In the crowd, Chi Yang was wearing a cap to hide himself. He swallowed a mouthful of blood. His internal injuries were really quite severe, and the frame had been welded very well. It had not been easy to make it collapse so suddenly. Doing this drained all the power in his body. Who could have guessed that as he channeled his powers, he would nearly fall to his knees in pain? His internal organs felt as if they were burning and the searing pain suffocated him. Although it felt better than when his supernatural cells had been upgradingas though he was constantly just a second away from deaththis was unbearably painful too. Chi Yang calmed himself down and prepared to leave. However, the crowd was dense and chaotic. He did not know who knocked into him, but the impact combined with the pain made him stumble and almost fall as he struggled to stay on his feet. There were many people around. If he fell, he might be trampled to death without his supernatural powers to protect him. Fortunately, someone wrapped their arms around his waist then, holding up his sagging body. Chi Yang turned his head and looked at the person supporting him. Although it was an unfamiliar face, he could tell from her scent that it was the person he trusted most, someone he saw as even more important than his own life. Making use of her support, Chi Yang put most of his weight on her. Big Brother Chi Yang, dont exert too much strength. You wont fall with me holding you up. You can lean your weight on me. Nuannuans voice rang in Chi Yangs ears. Chi Yang knew his wife was not as weak as she looked and that she was someone he could rely on. That day, she had even carried him bridal-style, like a princess. However. He could not bear to obey her instructions. Firstly, he was afraid of weighing her down too much. Secondly, the injury on her leg had not healed yet. Is okay. I handle myself. There were many people around, so it was not appropriate for Nuannuan to draw attention to Chi Yang. She also did not want people to see his weakened appearance. She was afraid they would develop a bad impression of him, so she let him be. The car had already been prepared. After Nuannuan helped Chi Yang to the outskirts of the square, she got them both into the car that she had arranged beforehand. The car drove slowly, disappearing into the traffic. No one knew that Wei Dus death had actually been a murder. In the car, she helped Chi Yang lie down. However, when Chi Yang saw that there was someone else in the car, he sat up straight. When they returned to the headquarters of Phoenix Pavilion, Nuannuan brought Chi Yang back to her villa. As they entered, he spat out a mouthful of blood. Big Brother Chi Yang! Nuannuan cried out in shock, but she was helpless against Chi Yangs severe internal injuries. His injuries did not come from his organs or blood vessels, but his meridians. His meridians, which had become very strong thanks to his supernatural cells, were no longer intact after stopping two missiles and a violent explosion. They had initially been like steel bars, but they seemed to have taken a hit and become severely injured. It looked like they could easily be broken.. Chapter 1610 - The Jade Aura Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation Nangong Nuannuans silver needles could target cells, blood, and even repair some internal organs to a certain extent, or slow down deterioration. Yet, they could not repair meridians. Hence, when she saw Big Brother Chi Yang in pain, she could do nothing but feel sorry for him. Large mouthfuls of blood gushed from his mouth. Her heart ached so much she cried. Right now, Chi Yang was in so much pain that his whole body was curled up in the fetal position. Nuannuan could only wait for him to finish vomiting the blood in his body before helping him to the nearest sofa to lie down so he could feel a little bit more comfortable. Chi Yangs eyes were tightly shut, and there was not much pain showing on his face. However, Nuannuan knew that he had to be in a lot of pain right now. Just think about ithow much pain would he had to go through to tear all the meridians in his body? She held Chi Yangs hand tightly, not wanting to let him go. Although Nuannuan really wanted to teach this man a lesson, he was already in such a bad state. She could not bear to teach him a lesson, so she could only stay by his side. If he needed anything, he could immediately call her. After a while, someone knocked on the door. Whos that? Boss, its me. Selinas voice came from outside. Nuannuan had to let go of Chi Yangs hand to open the door. Let me see that piece of jade. Chi Yang stretched out his hand, wanting to touch the top-grade imperial jade. However, he was lying down, while Selina was standing. Nuannuan quickly grabbed the jade from Selina and placed it in front of Chi Yang. Big Brother Chi Yang, do you like it? Il give it to you! She had so many mines that a top-grade imperial jade coming from one of them was no shocker. Even though this one would be gone, as long as Big Brother Chi Yang liked it, she would give it to him. As long as she could lessen some of his pain. Chi Yang looked at the jade in front of him in disbelief. Top-grade jade was precious. He had seen it before, but this one was different. This piece of jade was actually emitting a dense aura, and he craved this aura, though he had no idea why. Chi Yang looked at Nuannuan and asked, Little Girl, did you see that? Nuannuan paused. See what? The gas flowing in this jade. Nuannuan had initially placed the jade in front of Chi Yang. Upon hearing his words, she used her X-ray vision to take a look. However, all she saw was a jade green head as transparent as glass. She could not see anything else.. Chapter 1611 - Alright Now? Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation However, Nuannuan trusted Chi Yang. She placed the jade stone in front of her eyes and observed it for a while, but still could not see anything. She had already used her X-ray vision, and the jade had had very good penetration. It could be analyzed at a glance. Big Brother Chi Yang, can you see something flowing inside the jade? Chi Yang nodded and reached out to touch the jade. In an instant, a warm current flowed through Chi Yangs fingers into his meridians. His meridians, which were almost broken due to overuse of his ability, miraculously began to heal upon receiving this warm current. Nuannuan had activated her X-ray vision. Although she could not see the airflow in the jade that Big Brother Chi Yang had mentioned, she could see that Big Brother Chi Yangs damaged meridians were miraculously healing at a speed visible to even the naked eye. Nuannuan opened her mouth wide and stared at Chi Yang in shock. Chi Yang also looked at Nuannuan in surprise as he absorbed the energy. Selina, on the other hand, could not see the airflow inside the jade nor could she see Chi Yang absorbing the energy. She only saw the two people in front of her looking extremely shocked and dumbfounded. Strange. Sis Is Bro-in-law alright now? Seeing Selina in a daze, Chi Yang nodded at her. Selina, .. Come, Big Brother Chi Yang, come with me to the workshop. Phoenix Pavilions workshop was where they cut the raw stones into jade stones. The raw stones in the workshop were all carefully selected by her, and they were all top-grade or first-grade or second-grade jade stones. As a supplier of raw stones, it was impossible for Phoenix Pavilion to cut all the raw stones from her own familys jade mines. Although cutting jade was very profitable, stone mines were more profitable. After every jade ore vein had been mined, she would ask the people of Phoenix Pavilion to arrange all the magnificent jade inside the warehouse and let her choose between them. She would claim 90% of the top-grade jade, 70% of the first-grade jade, 60% of the second-grade jade, and the remaining third-grade jade.. Chapter 1612 - Desire for Survival Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation This was because she had used her X-ray vision on all the ore veins in the Phoenix Pavilion back then and knew that they were good ores before buying them. Therefore, even if she took away a lot of them and sold them herself, the quality of the remaining jade ores would still be much better than jade from ordinary ore veins. Therefore, every time a raw stone came from the Phoenix Pavilion, other jade merchants would fight to buy it. Ordinary raw stones were valued at low prices all the way to high prices of more than 50,000 to 500,000 yuan per kilogram. As for the raw stones from her Phoenix Pavilion, due to the high quality of the jade, each kilogram of stone was priced from 30,000 to 100,000 bucks. Therefore, although the price of raw stones could not be compared to jade stones, there were many raw stones. Selling them like this would definitely earn more than selling jade stones alone. The place where Nangong Nuannuan had dragged Chi Yang was where the raw stones that she had specially selected were residing. When all these raw stones were cut out, all of them had jade inside, and they were all good jade. Phoenix Pavilion had strict rules and regulations. The masters who were in charge of cutting the jade here were strictly supervised. After all, the jade selected by Phoenix Pavilion was all superior, and every single one of them would produce green jade. If this matter was made known to the public, there would be many people jealous of Nangong Nuannuan. That was why when Feng Shengxuan had been in charge of this area back then, he had gotten his jade master to sign a slavery contract. He sold himself to the Phoenix Pavilion for ten years during which he would receive generous remuneration but could not go home. For those who signed the contract, their family would only receive the money and items they sent back. Once these masters revealed the secrets of the Phoenix Pavilion, even if it was just a rumor, their entire family would disappear. Chi Yang did not seem interested. Yes, his wife was very rich, but these were all top-grade jade that were lucky finds. If he were to take away the most precious things in it, would that not put his wife at a disadvantage? However, Nuannuan could not have cared less about such things. As long as Big Brother Chi Yang could recover, she would not bat an eye, even if she had to destroy the entire Imperial Phoenix Group, let alone a single jade. The moment Chi Yangs hand touched the jade, the energy inside started to flow into his body. Nuannuan was overjoyed to see her Big Brother Chi Yangs meridians recovering quickly. Seeing Chi Yangs hesitant look, Nuannuan asked, Big Brother Chi Yang, what do you want to say? Initially, Chi Yang had wanted to say that Shengyang Group would buy them. If not, his wife would suffer a huge loss. However, after thinking about it, Chi Yang, who had a strong desire to live, swallowed his words to prevent landing himself in the punishment of kneeling on a washboard tonight. Chapter 1613 - Angry At Chi Yang Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation Tjust feel like youre my lucky star. With you around, everything always gets solved. Those words made Nuannuan very happy. Yes, yes, yes. Big Brother Chi Yang is also my lucky star. If it werent for you, I wouldve been blasted to death long ago. If not for him, his wife would have escaped a long time ago. There was no way those fools could have bombed his wife if she did. Chi Yang did not say anything. Observing the smile on Nuannuans lips and her extremely good mood, Chi Yang could not bear to say such words and become a wet blanket. It looked like he would have to get stronger to be able to reach his full potential as a man. His wife was just like a cute Doraemon. She already had everything, making him a near-useless husband. Chi Yang did not know that in Nuannuans heart, he was the greatest and best man in the world. In her previous life, he had died a horrible death to save her. Today, even though he knew that he had suffered severe internal injuries and could not use his supernatural abilities, he had still used them to bring down a huge and heavy steel frame. She was very happy that her things could be used by him. She wished to be able to immediately develop all her unexplored mines and send those jades to him, not to mention everything else that had already been mined. How could we do that?! Chi Yang did not give it even a second thought before decisively declaring no. Why not? Nuannuan did not understand. Jade is expensive and precious because theyre getting hyped up. Jade is also a precious mineral, but dont forget its third purposegood jade pendants carry spiritual energy and can nourish the human body. You cant see the energy inside, but I can. Although those who wear jade cant see the energy flowing inside the jade, they can be nourished by it. Although these jade pendants still look the same as before, I have already absorbed their essence. Of your two pieces of jade, one was top-grade imperial jade, and the other top-grade Gods-of-the-Three-Stars jade. Once I absorbed these two pieces of jade, you wouldve suffered at least one billion in losses. Although youre my wife, I cant take advantage of you to such a great extent, right? In the end, Big Brother Chi Yangs rationality and moral character had the upper hand. He revealed the fact that he was unwilling to absorb all the energy in the jade. Hearing his words, Nuannuan was instantly unhappy and turned to leave. Nuannuan! Chi Yang called out, but Nuannuan ignored him.. Chapter 1614 - Be Reasonable Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation This was the first time since her rebirth that Nuannuan was truly angry with Chi Yang. Usually, she could not bear to part with him. Selina glanced at her boss, who was running away in anger, and then at her brother-in-law, who was chasing after her. She decided to play along too. With Miss Almighty leading the way, basically no one dared provoke her. If anyone dared to get in her way, Miss Almighty would definitely get back at them for it. Little Girl! Chi Yang called out to Nuannuan, but no one paid any attention to him. He quickly chased after her, grabbed her arm, and called her little girl again. However, Nuannuan shook off his hand and continued to run out. She ran back to the villa and closed the door with a bang. Even when Chi Yang called her little girl, no one cared. As Chi Yang ran, he happened to run into Phoenix Pavilions manager. He instructed, Open the door. The manager looked at Chi Yang in a daze before giving him an honest smile. Damn, how dare he! Seeing that this man only knew how to smile at him, Chi Yang was forced to patiently knock on the door. Little Girl, open the door. We can talk things out. However, it was as if she could not hear him. She ignored him. Chi Yang had no choice but to use his supernatural ability. Little Girl, youre the chairman of a corporation. You should know how important the credibility of a brand is. Although youre capable and can easily make back the money, these things are still rare resources, after all. The more you mine, the less there is left. Although Im your fianc, this corporation yours and a few others. For the sake of your partners and your reputation, I shouldnt waste resources, right? After saying that, Chi Yang realized that his little girl, who was usually as obedient as a kitten, was still unwilling to talk to him. Chi Yang was not a talkative person, so he had nothing to say after he had said what he needed to say. Seeing that his wife was still angry, he could only continue to sit beside her. Nuannuan had thought that he would have some profound theories to discuss with her, but in the end, after saying so much, not a single word could move her. After that, Chi Yang said nothing more. She waited for a long time. The longer she waited, the angrier she became. She was prepared to jump off the sofa and pack up to go back to Camino to complain to her grandfather and second uncle. What are you doing? Chi Yang grabbed his wifes hand, having a bad feeling about this. Tm going home. Nuannuan, lets be reasonable, okay? Chapter 1615 - Chi Yang Used Force Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation Hey! He had done something wrong. He did not realize what yet himself, but he dared ask her to be reasonable. She was not going to talk anymore! She flung Chi Yangs hand away and rushed out. Selina! Nuannuan! As Nuannuan ran out, Chi Yang followed. The manager was about to talk to Selina when he saw his chairman running away barefoot. Boss, whats the matter? As soon as Selina opened the door, her brother-in-law rushed over with her boss over his back. He glanced at Selina and said s okay, Selina. You can entertain yourself. Put me down! Nuannuan felt like she was being slung over someones back like a sack. She was extremely angry and slapped Chi Yangs back with all her might. However, he just slapped her butt and shouted, Stop fooling around! This was the first time Chi Yang had seriously shouted at her. The little girl on his shoulder, who had been just as prickly as a hedgehog a moment ago, suddenly stopped. Carrying his wife, Chi Yang turned around and walked back toward his villa. He slammed the door shut. The managers mouth was wide open as he looked at Selina in disbelief. Miss Selina, the chairman He wanted to ask if the chairman was going to be bullied, but after some thought, he realized that the chairman was KEs Queen. Who could do anything to her? However, when he saw the chairman being carried away by a big bad wolf like a little white rabbit, he could not help but worry for her. It was the first time Selina had seen her boss so angry at her brother-in-law. After all, she had always doted on him. Brother-in-law had been really fierce just now. She really wanted to see how his brother-in-law would punish Boss. Selina looked away and said, Dont worry about things you shouldnt be worrying about. Instead of worrying about Boss here, you should worry about why youre still a bachelor in your forties. After that, Selina closed the door and continued playing her game. The manager, who had just been insulted, was speechless. If not for working for KE and then for Imperial Phoenix, would he still be a bachelor in his forties? Let go of me! Youre so annoying! Let go of me! Nuannuan kicked and hit Chi Yangs back, but she did not use much of her strength. She was just angry. Chi Yang was furious. He carried Nuannuan upstairs and threw her on the bed before pressing her down. Who are you calling annoying?! You! Nuannuan replied, not showing any weakness. Chi Yang was a little sad. How am I annoying? Just because Im thinking about you by telling you not to waste your jade? Is it a waste to use it on you? Is it a waste then? Is it?! Nuannuan couldnt take it anymore and shouted back at her Big Brother Chi Yang. Although he had been yelled at, Chi Yangs heart was filled with warmth at her words. Putting away his domineering attitude, Chi Yang bent down and kissed Nuannuan. Hmph! The response was a warm hum. Chi Yang kissed her again. The response was still a hmph from Nuannuan. Chi Yang kissed her a third time. This time, he did not let go of the squishy little person in his arms. Instead, he stretched his arms out to touch her mouth and sucked on her sweet and delicate lips.. Chapter 1616 - Not Angry Anymore Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation Very quickly, because she could not resist his refreshing scent, she surrendered and obediently melted into his embrace. Youre not angry anymore? Nuannuan raised her head and looked into Chi Yangs doting eyes. She clearly loved this man to his core, but the words that came out of his mouth still made her angry. still angry. Chi Yang felt a little helpless. He kissed her forehead dryly and asked dotingly, Then you should at least tell me why youre angry at me, right? Ill only know where I was wrong if you tell me. Only then will I be able to correct myself and not make you angry again, right? Nuannuan looked at Chi Yang, After being angry for a long time, she said, That day, you blocked two missiles for me. Did I say anything? Chi Yang shook his head. No. Did I say anything after you blocked the explosion for me? Chi Yang shook his head. No. After that, it was clear that I wanted to kill Wei Du, but you stopped me. You didnt allow me to make a move and let me stay in Phoenix Pavilion. Did I say anything? Chi Yang still shook his head. No. I didnt do anything you told me not to do. Thats because I knew you would definitely avenge me. You wouldnt just stand by and watch me get bullied by another man. Chi Yang nodded. Im your man. Protecting you and not letting anyone bully you is my duty as your husband. This is what I should do. If I cant even protect my own wife, Im not fit to be a man. Thats why I didnt say anything when you told me not to take revenge on Wei Du. I didnt stop you even though I knew you were injured. I know you. If I didnt let you take revenge for me, you would blame yourself. Chi Yang bent down and kissed his wife again. He was very happy that Nuannuan understood him so well. Nuannuan, thank you for understanding. After all, not everyone could do such a thing. Because of that, I can only stand in places you cant see and watch you mess with steel frames that weigh dozens of tons. I can only watch silently as the veins in your body are almost broken by earthquakes. Big Brother Chi Yang, do you know how sad I was when I saw you almost spit out a mouthful of blood before swallowing it down? Chi Yang looked at the girl in front of him, momentarily speechless. Do you know how sad I was when you curled up on the sofa in pain? Chi Yang looked at the woman talking to him with a deep gaze. Tears flowed from the corners of his eyes, reaching his ears. He did not speak. T injured my leg that night. Even though you were seriously injured, | still let you hug me. Do you know why? You told me you felt sorry for me. Every time I took a step, you felt sorry for me. I know that feeling is terrible, because when I saw that you were hurt, I felt so sorry for you too. So when I saw that you were hurt more than me, I let you hug me. Tonly hurt my foot a little, yet you felt so sorry for me. But think about how badly you were hurt? How much do you think my heart was aching? Tcouldnt help you recover from your internal injuries and could only watch you suffer. I was very sad.. When I saw that the jade from Phoenix Pavilion could help you recover, do you know how happy I was? Chapter 1617 - Sorry, I Was Wrong Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation Not only does absorbing the energy of those jades heal you, but it also doesnt affect the quality of the jades. Even if after you absorb their energy, the jades will be sucked dry and turned into glass, Im still willing to use them in exchange for your health. Forget the few jades in the storeroomeven if I have to raid the entire Phoenix Pavilion, or even the entire Imperial Phoenix Group to heal you, I wont hesitate to do so. Seeing you injured, puts me in so much. Nuannuan pointed at her own heart. She had watched as Big Brother Chi Yang broke all his meridians to avenge her and prevent any suspicion landing on her regarding Wei Dus death. Her heart ached so much she could barely breathe. Even so, she had not stopped him and had allowed him to do whatever he wanted to do. She knew that although Brother Chi Yang acted dignified in front of her, he was a possessive and controlling person deep down. If she stopped him from doing such things, although he would not say anything on the surface, he would take it to heart. Thus, she endured it. She would rather die from heartache than stop him. Chi Yang quietly listened to Nuannuans words. When he recalled how he had watched her walk on the ground despite her injured foot, every step she took made his heart and stomach hurt, he instantly understood where Nuannuans anger was coming from. He was shocked that Nuannuan loved him so deeply and selflessly. It made him reflect on his actions. He thought that he loved Nuannuan, but he did not expect that his selfish love had already hurt her. The woman in front of him had treated his illness and selflessly taken care of his family. When she heard that he was in danger in Mustapha, she had rushed there overnight to help him and his comrades escape danger. In Naboo, his comrades had gotten badly injured. All he had to do was send her brother back, and she immediately knew his intentions. After that, she ordered all the hospitals under her command to treat his comrades for free. She clearly felt sorry for him, but she still obediently let him carry her and board the plane. She clearly felt sorry for him, yet she watched him do it without stopping him This womans love for him seemed to have surpassed his love for her. In front of her, his love seemed extremely small and selfish. He thought that he was an upright person, so he had tried to use his principles to convince her, but he did not think for her at all. No wonder she was so angry. Chi Yang leaned down and tried to calm the girl in his arms by gently kissing her mouth. This kiss lasted for at least fifteen minutes. Chi Yang only stopped when he felt that the person in his arms had completely melted into a puddle of water. Nuannuan, Im sorry. Its my fault. Chi Yang stared at Nuannuan. The gir] in front of him was too beautiful, so beautiful it made his heart tremble. Tshouldnt have only cared about my own feelings and not yours. I made you worry for me, feel sad for me, and feel heartache over me Ive been so bad to you. Im so sorry. Nuannuan pouted. She wanted to rebuke him as he had gone too far. However, she could not bring herself to say the words. After all, her Big Brother Chi Yang was the best man in the world. She could not even bear to scold him, let alone when he looked so remorseful.. Chapter 1618 - Wonder Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation Chi Yang truly knew that he was wrong. However, regarding the matter of absorbing the energy in the jade, he explained, I didnt want to absorb the energy. Firstly, I thought that the energy should be given to those who buy your products. Secondly, I thought that my body had already recovered, so there was no need to absorb more. I didnt expect you to be so angry, nor did I think about your feelings. Im sorry. When customers buy jade, they dont know that the jade has energy in it. Even if the energy can nourish them, they only buy it for aesthetics. Firstly, when the jade is first cut, the energy in it has already disappeared. Secondly, theyre only buying the jade as a statement pieces. Meanwhile, after you absorb the jades energy, your body will heal and youll grow stronger. In the future, when you go out on missions, I wont be so worried. Thats why I want you to absorb the energy. At most youll just feel guilty. I can sell those jades at a discount. Although the energy inside is gone, the jades crystal had not been damaged, so once I discount it, people will definitely be willing to buy it. Chi Yang lowered his head and kissed Nuannuan again. His voice was hoarse as he said, Alright. Ill do whatever you say. Im all yours. I wont stop you anymore. If I do that, will you still be angry at me? Nuannuan thought for a moment and finally shook her head. How could she bear to be angry at him? Was he not making things difficult for her? Seeing that his wife was no longer angry, Chi Yang picked her up and cuddled her in his arms for a while before saying, Then Ill go and absorb some more of the jades energy, okay? Arent you afraid that Ill lose money? Nuannuan nestled in Chi Yangs embrace and looked up at him. Chi Yang could not help but laugh aloud. Im not afraid. Ill make up for all the losses youve suffered, as long as youre not angry with me. Nuannuan was finally amused by Chi Yangs behavior. Then lets go. Ill take you to absorb all the energy from the emeralds in there. Chi Yang, Although he also had the Shengyang Group, a top-notch corporation, he still felt a little guilty absorbing so much energy from good jade in one go. With this absorption rate, even if it was a small amount, it would cost his wife at least hundreds of millions of yuan. Fortunately, no one else could see the absorbed energy, not even Nuannuan with her X-ray vision. Only he could see it. If not for that, this would be a huge loss for his wife. Chi Yang was brought to the storeroom by Nuannuan. Then, without any heartache, she moved all the big and good quality jades in front of him so he could absorb all their energy. Facing the warmth from his caring wife, Chi Yang was toucehd and overwhelmed by his emotions. Feeling the energy freely flowing into him, he closed his eyes and adjusted his breathing. Now, he could almost feel the movement of his supernatural cells, and he could also mobilize them. Basically, every time his supernatural cells circulated in his body, he felt his meridians grow stronger. Coupled with the rich energy in the jade, Chi Yang felt like his meridians were wrapped in warmth. Nuannuan looked at Big Brother Chi Yang in surprise. Although she could not see the energy in the jade, she could see that the supernatural cells in his body seemed to be pushing something around. Chapter 1619 - I Will Protect You Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation This thing was obviously the energy that Big Brother Chi Yang had absorbed into his body. After absorbing the energy of the two largest pieces of jade, the meridians in his body completely healed. What he absorbed now should be nourishing his body. Even though she could no longer heal his internal injuries, she was willing to give Big Brother Chi Yang anything he needed, This was Phoenix Pavilion, and there was a lot of jade inside. It was an inexhaustible supply for Chi Yang. Half an hour later, he felt like the speed at which he was absorbing the energy from the jade had slowed down. One hour later, his body stopped absorbing the energy altogether. Chi Yang opened his eyes and looked at the countless pieces of jade on the ground that were waiting to be absorbed. Three rivulets of sweat rolled down his forehead. He looked at Nuannuan, afraid she would misunderstand, and hurriedly explained, Little girl, I really cant absorb the rest. Nuannuan had also realized that after half an hour, his supernatural cells had started to slow down. Eventually, they slowed down until they stopped. Seeing Big Brother Chi Yangs Im really not lying to you expression, Nuannuan burst into laughter. Big Brother Chi Yang, I believe you. You dont have to do this. After hearing her words, even though Chi Yang did not have any expression on his face, he heaved a sigh of relief in his heart. The sight of Nuannuans tears had pierced his heart. He did not want to see her tears again. How are you feeling now? Any better than earlier? Chi Yang did feel better. His eyes were filled with joy. I feel like my powers have increased a lot more since that night. However, Chi Yang was still confused as to how many of them there had been. He did not know if he had been involved in actual combat. Really? Thats great! Nuannuans eyes lit up. She pounced on Chi Yang and gave him a big bear hug. I knew that my Big Brother Chi Yang was the best man in the world! Seeing how happy she was for him, Chi Yang felt as if his entire heart was filled with happiness. Nuanuan jumped onto his body. Chi Yang lifted her up and held her up by her butt as if he was carrying a koala. Big Brother Chi Yang, I used to be stronger than you, but after you upgraded your superpowers, you became stronger than me. Now, youve left me behind. From now on, youre responsible for protecting me! His wife had never asked him to protect her before. Chi Yang had always felt a little bit emasculated by the fact that his wife was so powerful he did not need to protect her. However, now, he could feel how much stronger than his wife he was. Listening to his wifes words, the great man Chi Yang was completely satisfied. Alright, Ill protect you from now on. He would never let his girl get hurt. Nuannuans big and watery eyes were cresents from smiling. She gave her Big Brother Chi Yang a kiss. ah, thats right. Big Brother Chi Yang, accompany me to the jade forging area. The jade there has been refined and sculpted, and a piece of jade has been divided into many portions. Help me see if theres any energy left in the jade that has been forged. Okay. That was also what Chi Yang wanted to know. Hence, under Nuannuans lead, Chi Yang carried her like a child to the jade crafting area.. Chapter 1620 - Benefit Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation The mercenaries who knew Nangong Nuannuan from Phoenix Pavilion were no longer shocked when they saw their impressive chairman tum into a little white rabbit. As they walked past her, everyone calmly stopped and addressed her as chairman. They also took another glance at the cute chairman who had turned into a little white rabbit before heading to work. Several carving masters were meticulously carving the jade as they entered the carving area. Nuannuan decided that if the carved jade still contained energy, she would sell the absorbed jade at a discount. However, if the carved jade no longer contained energy, then there was no need to discount it. After taking a look at the jade that was made, Chi Yang tured around and left. Hows it going? Anything else? Chi Yang shook his head. No. When the jade was split into several pieces, the energy inside it quietly dissipated. What a pity. Nuannuan raised her eyebrows and said with a smile, Whats there to pity? I think its a good thing! In the future, Ill get them to send the jade over first and let you absorb from it before I send it back. Theres no need to send it back if its drained dry. After all, the Imperial Phoenix Group has already moved to the Emperor District. Il sell them there in the future. Looking at his little girl being a money-grubber, Chi Yang thought about how pitiful she had made herself look to convince him to absorb more of the jades essence. She did not care about the consequences at all. Chi Yang really loved her to death. Boss, the new president, Pang Long, is here. He wants to see you and Brother-in-law. You were in the room just now, so I didnt call you. Hes been here for an hour, said Selina. Nuannuan looked at Chi Yang, who nodded at her. Tl be right there. After saying that, Nuannuan tried to get off of Chi Yang, but he continued hugging her. Big Brother Chi Yang, let go! How embarrassed would you be if Pang Long saw you? He has benefited so much from you. Would he dare to laugh at you? Nangong Nuannuan was stunned. What did he do to me? Chi Yang took a glance at her. One of his hands was still holding onto her butt to prevent her from feeling uncomfortable from hanging off of his body. His other hand reached out and rubbed her silky head as he said, Back then, many people in his battle team were injured, and their wounds were repeatedly infected. It was bad. The entire battle teams morale was on the floor, and they were panicking. Suddenly, your hospital pulled out a drug that made the hearts of the people in his battle team quickly return to normal. This was also why Capital Wei wanted to kill you though he couldnt really pursue you. He coveted your Phoenix Pavilion, and you also made all the extensive research he had done on a drug of his own go to waste. Unexpectedly, his wife was not willing to admit that she owed him a favor. She curled her lips and wrapped her arms around his neck. Who cares? I made the antidote for you and your teammates. It has nothing to do with me whether he takes advantage of that or not. Looking at his wifes prideful expression, Chi Yang felt especially warm and proud. Yes, the person my Nuannuan loves the most is me. She only cares about things because of me. Even if Pang Long were to bask in my glory, it would be because of me. Of course! I only care about you! Looking at his proud little girl, Chi Yang could not help but give her a peck on her lips. The two of them chatted and laughed as they arrived at the living room. Pang Long had been waiting here for an hour. Chapter 1621 - Opposite Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation Pang Long was slightly startled when he saw Chi Yang appear with Nangong Nuannuan in his arms. Then, he smiled and stood up. Lieutenant General Chi, Chairman Nangong, hello. Chi Yang nodded slightly at Pang Long, then carried Nuannuan to a chair and sat down. He then stood up and shook Pang Longs hand. Pang Long looked at Nangong Nuannuan and asked with concern, Is Chairman Nangong injured? After all, he knew that Wei Du had attacked Nangong Nuannuan. After that, Chi Yang had come to look for him and said that he wanted to help him regain his position as president. At that time, he had thought that Nangong Nuannuan was fine, but now it seemed like she had been injured that night. comment Chi Yang nodded with a serious expression. There was an unconcealable heartache on his serious face. She accidentally kicked a screw. The wound is a little deep. Pang Long, Pang Longs military counselor and boyfriend, Ang Ji, Even Nangong Nuannuan felt like she was going a little crazy when she heard Big Brother Chi Yang say such words in such a serious tone. Her lips twitched uncontrollably. When Ang Ji came back to his senses, he smiled and said, I didnt expect the iron-blooded Lieutenant General Chi to be so whipped by his wife. Isnt it good to dote on your wife? Take President Pang Long, for example. Even when he was in danger, he never thought about leaving from Mr. Ang Ji, right? Pang Long was very calm when he heard Chi Yangs words. An imperceptible smile flashed across his eyes. sit Under Chi Yangs instructions, Pang Long and Ang Ji both sat down. Pang Long tooka glance at Chi Yang, and then at Nangong Nuannuan. He smiled and said, I didnt expect the impressive Chairman Nangong to be Lieutenant General Chis fiance. Nangong Nuannuan asked provocatively, Why? Youre jealous that youre not worthy? Pang Long smiled. You two seem very compatible! She did not know if Pang Longs answer had come from the bottom of his heart or if he simply did not want to die. In any case, she was pleased by his answer. When I previously met Chairman Nangong, you werent like this. Youre also known as the Queen, after all. At that time, I was wondering what kind of man in this world could be compatible with a woman like Chairman Nangong. Now that Ive seen you two today, I feel like the Creator really is benevolent. Everyone will eventually find their perfect complement in life. Counter? Nangong Nuannuan glanced at Ang Ji, who rubbed his nose awkwardly. Pang Long laughed. Thats right. If you care about someone, youll fight for them. However, surprisingly, the more you care about someone, the more of a hindrance they become too. In the end, they will become your weakness. Was this not how he had gotten scammed? Actually, Nuannuan had always had a good impression of Pang Long. After all, the Phoenix Luan Pavilion had experienced quite a smooth development in Naboo for so many years. After Pang Long became president, he never thought about taking advantage of the Phoenix Pavilion. Although the Phoenix Pavilion had a reputation, it was still a law-abiding and respectable enterprise that always paid its taxes on time. Nangong Nuannuan and Pang Long could be said to be getting along rather well. Now that she had heard Pang Longs opinion, she had a better opinion of this new president. President Pang Long, did you bring Ang Ji here today to talk about love with my wife? Pang Long was very good-looking. He was tall and handsome. Although it was obvious that he was the aggressive type, Chi Yang was unhappy to see him chatting so easily with his wife. Pang Long immediately returned to the topic at hand. Of course not. I came today to thank Lieutenant General Chi. Chapter 1622 - Befriend Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation Theres no need to thank me. I hope you can keep your promise. Of course. After saying that, Ang Ji retrieved a letter of agreement from his bag and handed it to Chi Yang with both hands. Chi Yang looked at the stamp that had already been stuck on its bottom. He retrieved his personal seal and used his thumb to stamp it on, leaving his thumbprint behind. This is to thank your country for acknowledging me. Also, I have a personal gift for Lieutenant General Chi and Chairman Nangong. Upon saying that, Pang Long handed the other contract to Chi Yang. This is a recently discovered riverbed. The circles mark areas where we plan to mine. Lieutenant General Chi can personally inspect it and confirm the mining rights I have given. Treat it as a gift from me. Thank you for your help, Lieutenant General Chi. Chi Yang looked at the contract before returning it. Pang Long was stunned. What do you mean, Lieutenant General Chi? Is it not enough? Four was the best he could offer. You dont have to thank me, so you dont have to give me anything. Pang Long was taken aback. But if it werent for you, Wei Du would also.. T did that because Wei Du hurt my fiance, not because I wanted to help you. Pang Long, In other words, I was doing it for my wifeso you dont need to feel like you owe me anything. Hearing Chi Yangs words, Nangong Nuannuan felt extremely smug. Pang Long had benefited from her situation. Big Brother Chi Yang had killed Wei Du because of her, not because of him. Pang Long was stunned. He then looked at Nangong Nuannuan good-naturedly and pushed the contract toward her. Chairman Nangong, since Lieutenant General Chi wont accept this gift, please accept it. If he wont accept it, why should I? He already said that hes actively not helping you. Youre just taking advantage of my situation. Pang Long looked at the proud couple who did not lack money and was truly envious. However, he had to give this token of friendship away regardless of what they repliedor he would be left feeling uneasy. Then these four mines can be considered as a thank you to the Benevolent Angel Hospital under Chairman Nangongs command for the timely research of the medicine to heal my soldiers. The lives of so many soldiers and the scattered morale of the army were saved by Chairman Nangong. Nangong Nuannuan shook her head. You dont have to thank me. I didnt develop the antidote to save your soldiers at the time, nor was it to restore your lost morale. It was for the soldiers and brothers under my Big Brother Chi Yang, Therefore, you just happened to benefit from Big Brother Chi Yangs situation again. Pang Long, Ang Ji was amused by the high-profile couple and could not help but giggle. President, since Lieutenant General Chi and Chairman Nangong have both declined, lets forget about this matter. After all, it was four mineral veins. They were under a lot of pressure to give them away. It would be best to not have to give them away. Pang Long looked at the ore vein that the couple was refusing and felt so happy he fell into a daze. Chairman Nangong is rich and overbearing, so she wont bother with such a small amount of money. However, the President will remember the friendship between Chairman Nangong and Lieutenant General Chi. In the future, if the two of you need anything, just ask us directly. We will definitely help to our best capacity. Yes. Nangong Nuannuan nodded. Her answer was simple and clear.. Chapter 1623 - Long Live Big Brother Chi Yang Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation After that, Pang Long discussed the evacuation of the residents of Camino with Chi Yang, With Naboo suddenly stabilizing, there was no longer any need for the residents of Camino to evacuate. Therefore, Chi Yangs mission in Naboo had been successfully completed. Once he thanked Chi Yang and Nangong Nuannuan for their generosity, Pang Long and Ang Ji happily left. Chi Yang turned to his wife and asked, Are you going to blame me for squandering this opportunity by not accepting the four mineral veins? Nangong Nuannuan reached out and wrapped her arms around Chi Yangs neck. Like a koala bear, she hung onto Chi Yangs body. Only when Chi Yang lifted her did she respond, How could I do that?! We have plenty of money. I dont even care about those four mines! After saying that, she whispered into Chi Yangs ear, Actually, when I chose the mineral veins, I specifically selected the best mineral veins in the country. Nuannuan still felt somewhat guilty about this. After all, she had only been 12 years old at that time. She was still too young and had a big heart. Hence, she had not hold back. Now that she had grown up, if she had to choose again, she would give up at least a third of the dozens of mineral veins. Therefore, this was the reason why she refused to accept the four mineral veins Pang Long attempted to give her. It was enough for her to take advantage of the situation oncethere was no need to keep doing it. Chi Yang scratched the tip of his nose again. At that time, to develop the economy, the Naboo was encouraging foreign citizens to buy land and resources in their country. Picking out good resources depended on your knowledge and talent. Furthermore, you didnt just take these resources and give nothing in return. I know that every time Phoenix Pavilion sells a piece of jade, they donate 3% of their earnings to children in poverty. How did you know? Nuannuan looked surprised. Half a year ago, when she returned to the Zhong Family, she had asked Aiden to help her register an International Child Rescue center. This rescue center had organizations all over the world and had already rescued more than 7,000 poor children in just 6 months. While her supernatural power brought her benefits, she never forgot to share them, Anyway, money could always be earned. With the abilities she had, Nangong Nuannuan was very willing to use them to help others. It could also be considered as her accumulating merit for herself. However, she had been doing this in secret, not saying a word to anyone. Chi Yang looked at Nuannuan lovingly and replied, When you love someone, you always want to understand them more. Although he had not directly answered Nuannuans question, his response certainly pleased her. She happily planted a kiss on Chi Yangs lips. How soon are we going back? I miss my family. Well go back when youre done. Nuannuan immediately shook her head. I dont have much to do. After all, ever since the establishment of the Imperial Phoenix Group, she had always delegated tasks to others. This time, she had only come to Nabu Nation because she really could not resist the urge to see her Big Brother Chi Yang. Now that she knew Chi Yang was fine, she could not be bothered regardless of how chaotic Phoenix Pavilion was. After all every profession had its perks. Managing business was Feng Shengxuan, Bai Liyue, and Aidens department. Nuannuan easily stored the matter of Phoenix Pavilion at the back of her mind. She blinked and looked at Chi Yang expectantly. Chi Yang smiled and said, Alright, lets pack up and go back tomorrow. Long live Big Brother Chi Yang! Chapter 1624 - Seat Taken Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation Seeing how happy Nuannuan was, Chi Yang knew that she could not wait any longer. Although she had never said it directly, he knew that this girl valued kinship more than anything else. Zhong Kuijun from the Zhong family must have been out of his mind to give up on a daughter who valued kinship as much as she did. Thinking about what Nuannuan had experienced with the Zhong family, Chi Yang only felt his heart ache. All he could do was love and pamper her more. Icould go back today, but I still have a group of brothers from the Eagle Special Forces to think of. I have to make arrangements for them, so I have to hold off on it. Ill come back to accompany you once Im done. Okay, go ahead! Dont mind me. Thinking about the fact that she could go back tomorrow, Nuannuan was very happy. When Chi Yang went to meet up with his comrades, she went into the warehouse of Phoenix Pavilion and looted it for the best jade that Big Brother Chi Yang had yet to nab. In the past, she had given him many individual pieces. Now, she would give him the entire set. There were so many people from the Chi family and Nangong family combined Thus, the mercenaries guarding the warehouse of Phoenix Pavilion could only watch as their chairman took all the best jade in their warehouse like a rat stealing bits of food. Initially, Nuannuan had wanted Chi Yang to fly back with her in the Imperial Phoenix Groups private jet. Naboo had allowed them to use a private route. However, Chi Yang had a total of 150 comrades from the Eagle Special Forces, as well as 10 citizens from Camino who had to retreat to Emperor District. Eventually, Nuannuan decided to pay for herself and booked a civilian aircraft. As they were rushing to organize the transport of the precious jade stones, Nuannuan and the others arrived late. Chi Yang accompanied her and watched as the airport staff moved all the goods into the warehouse before following Nuannuan onto the plane. Everyone knew that Nuannuan was the one who booked the plane, but there were always some ignorant people who did not understand. Hence, as Nuannuan and her group boarded the plane, they realized that the first-class seats had already been occupied by several women from Camino. Upon noticing Chi Yang, one of the womens eyes instantly lit up. She rushed to Chi Yang and said, Lieutenant General Chi, Ive saved you a first-class seat. Sit here! Chi Yang glanced at the first empty seat on the left of the first row of the first-class seats, then looked at the second seat on its left. There was a new Hermes bag on it, and even a Hermes scarf tied around it. It was obvious that these were this womans belongings. Chi Yang frowned and ignored the womans invitation. He asked, Who allowed any of you to sit here? He had clearly instructed Song Qing to arrange the seating positions of these ten or more Camino citizens. Song Qing was already exasperated by this woman. When he heard Chi Yangs question, he immediately complained, Captain, Ive already tried to inform Miss Su that this seat has been specially reserved, but she didnt listen and insisted on taking first-class. So, you just let her sit here? Chi Yang asked unhappily. Song Qing knew that he was in the wrong and could not defend himself. It was not that he had not stopped her, but that this Miss Su was really very annoying, Not only was she shamelessly freeloading on their plane, but she had also insisted on sitting first-class. If they did not let her sit, her mother and aunt shouted at them before sinking their bottoms on those first-class seats themselves, refusing to leave. He was a soldier, so he could not be physical with them in situations like this.. Hence, he could not do anything if they would not listen to him! Chapter 1625 - What Attitude? Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation Seeing that Song Qing was not planning to speak up, Chi Yang looked at the woman and said, Miss Su, please return to your seat at the back of the plane with your family. This is my fiances seat. Fiance? You have a fiance? The womans face turned pale. She looked at Nangong Nuannuan, who was standing beside Chi Yang, and instantly grew jealous of her stunning appearance. Her entire face could not help but twist sourly. Nangong Nuannuan had the urge to roll her eyes. Damn it, why did Big Brother Chiyang have such bad luck? Why did he always bump into idiots everywhere he went? How exhausting that had to be! Miss Su failed to understand Chi Yangs point, which made Chi Yang a little frustrated. He said again, Miss Su, we didnt book first-class seats for you, so please return to your seat in the normal seats at the back with your family. However, Miss Su still could not understand what Chi Yang was saying at all. Tears were streaming down her face. Is she really your fiance? You have a fiance? I dont believe it! If shes your fiance, why would you bring her to Naboo for a mission? The middle-aged woman beside them grew furious. Her voice had been loud, to begin with, so when she shouted, it felt like everyone on the plane could hear her. Lieutenant General Chi, what kind of attitude is this? Our Su Fei kindly invited you to sit in first class with her, so how can you be so rude? This plane was originally intended to evacuate the citizens of Camino, so what difference does it make who sits where? Although you are a lieutenant general, as a general, isnt it your job to serve the people? How can your fiance sit in first-class while the rest of us are stuck in economy class? That doesnt make sense! Although the woman who spoke was loud, she looked to be in her early thirties because she had maintained herself well during her forties. As for the woman named Su Fei, she had obviously inherited her mothers beautyher looks could be considered top-notch. Another woman who was not as pretty as Miss Su but looked mildly similar quickly chimed in. Thats right. Although youre a general, youre also a soldier. Are soldiers better than ordinary people? We always book private planes or first-class cabins when we go out. Were not used to sitting in economy class. We wont change our seats, just deal with it. Then, she pulled Mrs. Su to sit down beside her. Mrs. Su glanced at Nangong Nuannuan angrily and sat down with a cold snort. The two men behind them did not stop their women from speaking. Chi Yang patiently said for the last time, This plane was never meant to evacuate the citizens of Camino. A ship was meant to do that. Furthermore, the crisis in Naboo has already been resolved. Well no longer be carrying out evacuation missions. I hope you know this. This plane was specially booked by my fiance to allow my comrades a comfortable journey home. Its a personal matter. The reason I brought all of you here is that the situation in Naboo has stabilized. There arent many people who want to leave, but your group wants to leave with us, so I allowed you to come along. Please dont take advantage of other peoples kindness. I may be a soldier, but my fiance isnt. She doesnt owe any of you anything. I couldnt tell that Lieutenant General Chis fiancee is that rich. She actually booked the entire plane? Could she be using Lieutenant General Chis money to do all this? The woman beside Mrs.. Su glanced at Nangong Nuannuan, whose hair was tied up ina bun Chapter 1626 - Do Not Want to Interfere Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation Nangong Nuannuan wore clothes with no visible brand logos on them, too. One look and they assumed that she only managed to hook up with a young and promising man like Chi Yang because she was young and pretty. When it came to a woman like that, Su Fei and her family despised them. Mrs. Su chirped, Whats so great about chartering a plane? Our family also charters a whole plane when we travel, like when we came here from Camino to see the mine we bought in Naboo. If you must be so calculative its certainly impossible for us to change our seats now. So Miss, just tell me how much chartering this plane cost youIll transfer the money to you. Take it as our Su family inviting Lieutenant General Chi and the special forces of the Eagle Special Forces to travel with us. Big Brother Chi Yang, are you done explaining yet? Nuannuan smiled at Chi Yang. Chi Yang nodded. Im done. Although he did not want to start a fight here, this family was too much. Chi Yang had saved Su Feis life, yet they were purposefully making things difficult for his Nuannuan. Asa soldier, there was not much Chi Yang could do. All he could do was give his wife support. Upon obtaining Big Brother Chi Yangs approval, Nangong Nuannuan did not even need to gesture before the manager of Phoenix Pavilion, who was accompanying the boss and his comrades onto the plane, took action. Seeing the head of the Phoenix Pavilion act, the mercenaries standing outside the cabin immediately sprang into action too. As the manager pulled open the luggage rack and took out their belongings, they followed suit and removed everything on the first-class luggage rack. Hey, what do you think youre doing?! Are you trying to remove us forcefully? Wheres the law? Lieutenant General Chi, whats the meaning of this? Are you just going to watch these people attack the citizens of Camino? The two middle-aged women looked at the group of foreigners. Although they were all wearing suits, they were clearly not ordinary people. The two of them tried to grab the mens hands and stop them from touching their luggage. However, they were just ordinary women. How could they compete in strength with international mercenaries? They could not stop the mercenaries. Instead, the women were knocked down by the luggage the mercenaries were removing. Mrs. Su was knocked to the ground. Upon seeing this, Mr. Su stood up to intervene. Lieutenant General Chis fiance, arent you a little too ruthless! ? Old fool, what are you saying? Keep your dog mouth shut. You can yap about whos the ruthless one, but I just want to remind you that theres a security camera on this plane. From the very beginning, Nangong Nuannuan had not said a word. After all, these people were not worthy of her anger. Selina was the one who spoke up. She could not bear to watch them pretending to be something worthwhile anymore, so she decided to stand up against them. Mr. Su glared at Selina coldly as a warning. Then, he turned to Chi Yang and asked, Lieutenant General Chi, your fiances men injured my wife. Arent you going to intervene? Chi Yang looked at Mr. Su with a serious face. Tm sorry, but our mission is over. Now were just a bunch of commoners in our soldier attires. Also, as I had mentioned, my fiance booked this plane. It is hers to do with as she wishes. I have no right to interfere, nor do I want to. Mr. Sus expression darkened. Oh, so youre just ordinary people in soldier attires. I understand now. Upon saying that, he gave a signal to the youths in economy class behind him. Two of them immediately drew their guns from their waistbands.. Chapter 1627 - Anyone Else Wants To Cause Trouble? Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation Dont move. If you move again, dont blame us for what happens next! The two of them were confidently holding a pistol each, aiming it at the Phoenix Pavilions manager and his group of mercenaries. The guns designs were ten years old. The mercenaries who were dragging their luggage out of the cabin were stunned for a moment. No one knew who laughed first. However, it was not long before everyone chimed in on the laugh. Were these people out of their minds? They actually dared to take out their guns in front of Queen, Selina, and Dan Qi? The mercenaries would be willing to bet one buck that even if these people put a gun to their chairmans head and open fire, they would not be able to kill her. They would not even get a strand of their chairmans hair out of place. However, how could they leave their chairman to handle this rugged bunch herself? Therefore, the manager who was standing closest to the two people walked up to them. Without saying a word, he flung his long legsmoving faster than his opponents could even comprehend. The two men holding guns who had been blocking the threshold between first class and economy class were sent flying. They eventually smashed into seats in the second row. Their heads slumped down as they fainted. Argh Mrs. Su, another middle-aged woman, and the woman named Su Fei, who had all previously been trying to seduce Chi Yang, could not help but scream. Their faces were filled with shock and fear. When the people behind them saw this, they rushed forward to defend their boss despite being frightened. At this moment, the manager had already turned around and signaled everyone to drag this group of people out. However, it was as if he had eyes at the back of his head. When they rushed up behind him, he jumped up, and with a 360-degree sweeping kick, he sent them flying. There were a total of seven people who had rushed forward. However, his kick had such huge force that all seven of them were knocked unconscious. Mr. Su and the man sitting beside him watched this scene in shock and disbelief. His men, two of them with guns, had been wiped out with just two moves! This was simply. Please support our website and read on daonovel.com It was more than just a slap to the face! Once the mercenaries removed all the luggage, they came to get Mr. and Mrs. Su. The woman beside Mrs. Su immediately howled like a pig being slaughtered. argh! What are you doing? Dont pull me around! Believe it or not, Ill call the police! Do you people know anything about law and order? I want to return to our country on our countrys plane. Why are you pulling us? Let go! Nangong Nuannuan glanced at the two women who were clinging onto the armrest of the plane seat and refusing to let go. She then looked at Su Fei, who kept calling out to Chi Yang, Lieutenant General Chi, save me! She was exasperated. This is so noisy! Nangong Nuannuan finally spoke. Her words further angered Phoenix Pavilions manager. Initially, he had been trying to treat these people politely. However, after being shunned by the chairman, he whistled. In the next moment, a group of mercenaries with machine guns and submachine guns rushed in and pressed their guns against Mrs. Su and the others heads, scaring them into silence. Anyone else wants to cause more trouble? With so many guns pointed at them, who would dare to make a scene? Big Brother Chi Yang, lets sit here. Nuannuan held Chi Yangs hand and led him to the seat that Su Fei had left behind for her. Nuannuan sat further inside while Chi Yang sat in the aisle seat.. Chapter 1628 - With Our Stinky Money Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation However, there was still the Hermes bag on the seat. Nuannuan picked up the bag and threw it away as if she was throwing out rubbish. Since the bag was opened, many things fell out when she threw it. Seeing this, the air stewardess immediately retrieved a broom and swept away the rubbish on the ground. As for Mr. Su, Mrs. Su, and Su Fei, they were invited off the plane by the people from Phoenix Pavilion. They watched helplessly as their luggage was thrown down to them like trash. However, when they saw a group of people holding machine guns in front of them and looking fierce, they did not dare to speak. They were terrified that the mercenaries would shoot their faces off if they made them upset. After all, this was Naboonot Camino. If they died in Naboo, no one would help them. Mrs. Su held back her anger and could only watch as the plane took off and flew out of their sight. The group of people who were obviously not to be trifled with ignored them after the plane departed, retreating from them. It was only then that Mrs. Su started scolding them all. What the hell! shut up! Mr. Su was no idiot. After seeing Nangong Nuannuan summon a group of people with machine guns so quickly, he realized that he was definitely not dealing with ordinary people. Theyve already left, so why do you still want me to shut up? She stole our Su Feis man and even chased us off the plane. Thats just great, isnt she?! I dare her to get her neck ready for the noose and wait for me in Camino! Whatever great humiliation our family has suffered today, shell have to pay us back! Mr. Su was furious too. Initially, he had thought highly of his daughter and the lieutenant general. After all, the Su family was wealthy in Camino. Su Fei would be a good match for the young and promising lieutenant general. However, this lieutenant general had actually found a woman who looked young and, although she did not seem very notable at first, could pull the strings of a foreign mercenary force at will. This woman has a foreign mercenary force at her beck and call; we shouldnt underestimate her. The two of you better shut up. Well just suffer this in silence. How can that be? Mrs. Su immediately exploded. What foreign mercenary force? Dad, she just spent some money and hired some foreign mercenaries. Cant we also hire such people? Youve taken in many sworn brothers who now work for you. We didnt hire those people. If we had, what could this woman do to us? She stole my man and even threw my things away like trash. Shes truly something, huh?! After returning to Camino, I want to find out who she is. If we arent able to make her give up on Chi Yang, Ill call her mom! Su Fei cursed through her gritted teeth. She could not get over the humiliation she had just suffered. The nine people who had been knocked unconscious were lying haphazardly on the ground. Mr. Su did not have anyone around him whom he could give orders, so he could only tell the man beside him, Go and ask about how we can book a plane. Well return to Emperor District immediately. The man looked like he was nearly the same age as Mr. Su. The man clearly did not want to do such trivial things. However, when he saw the people lying on the ground, he had no choice but to go. After a while, the man returned. There were still people lying on the ground, with no sign of them waking up anytime soon. Brother-in-law, I just asked. The airport staff said that since the situation in Naboo has just stabilized, the airport is not yet open to the public.. Chapter 1629 - Wife Control Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation Nonsense! Then, how did the plane leave just now? Mr. Su asked unhappily. Yeah, I know! I asked that too, but the person said that this plane was special. So what Lieutenant General Chi said about the plane being booked by that woman is definitely a lie! If they hadnt booked the plane in the name of the Caminos special forces, would the airport really have let them through? Theyre so despicable! Su Fei was mad too. So, that Chi Yang is letting that woman do whatever she wants just so his fiance can sit in first class? Mrs. Su was furious. Dad, you have to complain about this woman when we get back! Mr. Su immediately made a domestic call. The moment the call connected, he gave his instructions. Theres a plane coming from Naboo to Camino. Its a private plane, and its filled with Caminos special forces. Contact the pilot of this plane immediately and ask him to retain the surveillance tapes. I want it. Yes, do everything in your power to keep it from being wiped. After hanging up the phone, Mr. Su said to Su Fei, Dont you like that Chi Yang? Hes no dummy, to have become a lieutenant at such a young age. We can use this to blackmail him. If he gives up on his fiance and gets together with you instead, we can forget about this matter. If he refuses to realize his mistakes, Dad will make him suffer. Su Fei smiled smugly. When he finds out what kind of person Dad is and what kind of connections he has to the Shi family, hell definitely abandon the dark side and come to the light. After hearing this conversation between her husband and her daughter, Mrs. Su finally felt better. So, what do we do now? How long before the next flight takes off? Eldest Sister, we might not be able to leave for now, said the brother-in-law. Why? Mrs. Su was dumbfounded. Because some of the Wei Dus people are trying to escape, Pang Long had ordered all the shipping routes to be shut down, and land transportation, river transportation, and sea transport all halted. They want to carry out a large-scale investigation. If we want to leave, well need to submit an application. Only once the application is approved will we be able to leave by ship in seven days. What? You want us to squeeze into the same boat with a bunch of dirty and stinky people? When Mrs. Su heard the news, she was upset. Yes, thats the only way out. Theres no other option. Mrs. Su looked at her subordinates all lying on the ground. Thinking about how she still had seven days more in this lousy place made her grit her teeth in rage. On the plane, Nangong Nuannuan stared out the window, ignoring Chi Yang. Guessing that the little girl was jealous, Chi Yang was strangely pleased. Although he was happy, he still had to coax his wife back to his side. Little Girl, are you unhappy? Nuannuan did not even look at him. Her cheeks were all puffed up. A faint smile appeared on Chi Yangs lips as he explained in all seriousness, I dont know her, really. I swear to you, I only saved her once. At the time, I was evacuating the people with my team members. This Su Fei had been spotted by Wei Dus soldiers, and they had immobilized her limbs, preparing to take her away. I saw the terrified look on her face and knew she needed help, so I saved her and sent her back to her place. Nangong Nuannuan looked at Chi Yang and said, Eagle Special Forces has so many soldiers. As a lieutenant general, why must you send her back personally? Is hard to be particular about the roles you get when youre outside. All my subordinates had their own duties to carry out. Chapter 1630 - Long Live Sis-In-Law Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation Everyone else is a three-man team, while Ive been working alone. If anything happens, theyll just summon me. Just me. But if you dont believe me, why dont I get a few people here and ask them. With that, Chi Yang stood up. However, Nuannuan dragged him back down. What are you doing? ll get a few of my comrades to testify for me. What if you misunderstand me and get angry? Dumbo! Youre the commander of Eagle Special Forces. Arent you ashamed about acting this way? Its indeed embarrassing! Chi Yang nodded solemnly. So, why are you calling for help when its embarrassing then? Tm more afraid of your anger than being embarrassed. Nuannuan, All her sadness was instantly swept away by this flirty sentence. Seeing that he was about to get up, Nuannuan stopped him again. Forget it, forget it. Im not angry with you anymore. Chi Yang smiled, as if he had finally gotten his way. He had known that if he did this, his wife would not be angry with him. My little wife, youre the best. Nuannuan glanced at Chi Yang and replied with a big smile, I could say the same for you. Suddenly, Song Qing walked over. Captain. What is it? Our brothers would like to know how did they do this time? Chi Yang was satisfied with this evacuation operation. He was always strict and harsh when it came to training his subordinates. After thinking for a while, he replied, Its barely satisfactory. Those three words made Song Qing very happy. Thank you for your compliment, Captain! Seeing that Chi Yang had no intention of reprimanding them, Song Qing mustered up his courage and said, All of us think that Sister-in-law is very pretty. We want to ask if she has any single friends. Chi Yang was stunned. He didnt expect these rough men to have set their eyes on his Nuannuan. Chi Yang looked at her. If possible, he did want his soldiers to have partners. After all, the soldiers of the Eagle Special Forces were all very hardworking, Not only did they train hard, they also undertook many missions. They didnt have the time to find a girlfriend. If Nuannuan could help his brothers find someone to spend the rest of their lives with, it would indeed be a very meritorious deed on her end. Hearing Song Qings words, Nuannuans interest was piqued. Sure, lets have a little gathering! I have many companies under my name, with many single women working in them! Song Qings eyes lit up. The men in economy class also perked up their ears at her words. When they heard that she was planning to arrange a matchmaking gathering for them, they instantly cheered up. They stood up and shouted at Nuannuan, Thank you, sister-in-law! Usually, everyone addressed her as the lieutenant generals wife, but she was so warm and approachable that they changed their tones now. Nuannuan was spurred on by their enthusiasm. In a good mood, she shouted into the economy class cabin, Ill take care of all the single people here! If you guys want to call me sister-in-law, then Ill help take care of your own marriages! Even if she could not help them, she had no choice but to double down now. Long live sister-in-law! More than a hundred members of the Eagle Special Forces roared at the same time, scaring the pilot in front of them so much he accidentally dropped the plane 20 meters, making the interior shake. Nuannuan said, Tomorrow night, Ill hold a party for everyone. We wont go home till were all drunk! We wont go home till were all drunk! Everyone behind her echoed in a shout. Chi Yang sat beside Nuannuan, a smile on his face. He completely ignored the look on Selina and Dan Qis faces when they heard Nuannuan say she would not get home until she was drunk.. Chapter 1631 - Chaos Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation Although Nuannuan had not been gone for long, Chi Yang had been gone for two whole months. It had not been easy for him to return home with Nuannuan, as well as successfully complete his mission. Old Master Chi and Old Master Nangong were very happy to see them. The two old men discussed it and decided to gather at the Nangong familys villa on the peninsula to celebrate Chi Yangs triumphant return. Grandpa, Grandpa Chi, First Uncle, Third Uncle, hello! Big Brother, Second Brother, Third Brother, Fourth Brother, Fifth Brother, Sixth Brother, hello! As Nuannuan and Chi Yang walked to the entrance, they saw Eldest Uncle and Third Uncle supporting Old Master Nangong and Old Master Chi. There was also a group of brothers waiting for them at the entrance of the villa. Although there were many people she needed to greet, Nuannuan was so happy that she recited every single one of their names. Seeing that Nuannuan and Chi Yang had returned, everyone was even happier and gathered around to ask how they were doing. Chi Yang, are you hurt? Nuannuan, was Naboo dangerous? Are you hurt? Did Wei Du make things difficult for you A group of people surrounded Chi Yang and Nuannuan and battered them with questions. Nuannuan and Chi Yang held hands and smiled as they told everyone about both the good news and the bad news. Grandpa, Grandpa Chi, have you both been well at home? Have you fallen sick while I was gone? The two elders were so happy at the concern from their granddaughter that they couldnt close their mouths. As long as Nuannuan and Chi Yang returned safely, they were happy. Even if they felt a little unwell, it would all be washed away by this joy. The two elders quickly said that they were doing just fine. Tl check on your bodies later. You just came back. Have a good rest first. Old Master Nangongs heart ached for his granddaughter. He did not want her to get too tired. Grandpa, Im not tired. I ate, slept, and ate some more every day there. Look, Ive even gained weight. When they heard that their granddaughter had gained weight, although they could not see these extra pounds, the two elders still laughed happily. Big Brother, have you recovered from your injuries yet? After settling her two elders, Nangong Nuannuan looked at Nangong Jin. When she had left, Nangong Jin had already been discharged from the hospital but his injuries had not yet fully recovered. Nuannuan was also quite concerned about her brother. Under the envious gazes of the other men, Nangong Jin smiled and replied, Completely healed. Dont worry about me. Thats good. Nuannuan took a look around and curiously asked, Why dont I see Lil Sun and Lil Linger? They didnt now you guys came back. Theyre playing with Da Bai and Fatty on the mountain back there. As soon as he finished speaking, Nuannuan saw a flightless fat white swan screaming as it fearfully hid from a large white lion. Da Bai was behind him. He let out a playful how! before pouncing onto this swans chubby bottom and opening his mouth to take a bite. Da Bai did not look like he had any intention of actually eating it. However, Fatty did not know this and was so scared his duck feathers stood up on end. He flapped his wings with all his might and flew a little above the ground, evading Da Bais pursuit. Behind them, Lil Sun and Lil Linger shouted, Da Bai, stop! Fatty is our good friend! We want to play with him! This scene of a duck flying away from a pouncing lion etched itself into the deepest parts of Nuannuans mind. Chapter 1632 - Second Uncle Got Reprimanded Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation Many years later, if Nuannuan was asked to recall the most heartwarming scene she had ever seen in her home, she would not hesitate to recount this tale. Lil Sun, Lil Linger, and Da Bai noticed Nangong Nuannuan at almost the exact same time. Auntie! Roar! The two little buns and the lion shouted nearly in unison. They called out to Nangong Nuannuan before running over. When the fat duck heard the lion behind it roaring, it was still flapping its chubby wings in a silly manner. From time to time, it would float a little bit above the ground. As its companions left, it let out a miserable cry and flew towards the direction of the house to find another friend to play with. Second Aunt would definitely help it! It had to find her. Nuannuan was amused by Fattys silliness. The whole family looked at it. It was currently wearing a nannys short skirt that Second Aunt had custom-made for it. It was screaming in pain, and they all laughed at it. Did you two little kids miss me? yes! As Nuannuan asked this, she easily picked up the two little buns. They roared into her ears so loudly that Nuannuans ears nearly began to ring. Lil Linger, were going to do acupuncture again in the next two days. Are you afraid? Lil Linger shook her head obediently. It doesnt hurt at all when Auntie performs acupuncture on me. Nuannuan could not help but kiss the little girls obedient face, making her giggle. Lil Sun could not help but stretch out her neck and kiss Nuannuans face back. Da Bai immediately stood up upon seeing this. He placed one paw on Lil Linger and the other on Lil Sun before pouncing on Nuannuan and licking her face. Seeing how popular Nuannuan was, everyone burst into laughter. Are Second Uncle Nangong and Second Uncle Chi inside? Theyre cooking some delicious food for you, Nangong Shu replied. Nuannuan and Chi Yang were escorted into the house. Old Master Nangong, Old Master Chi, Nangong Shu, Nangong Jin, and Chi Yang went to the study to talk. Nuannuan went into the kitchen to chat to Second Uncle Nangong, Second Uncle Chi, First Aunt, Second Aunt, Third Aunt, and Sister-in-law Mu Chenxiang. There were undoubtedly many servants in the Nangong family, but to make sure Nuannuan only ate the most delicious dishes, the servants were all assisting while Second Uncle Nangong and Second Uncle Chi cooked alll the dishes. When she entered the kitchen, Nuannuan spared no effort in praising Second Uncle Nangong and Second Uncle Chis culinary skills. She waited until they were happy before teasing them. Second Uncle, what did I tell you before I left? When Chi Zeyao heard that, his head began to hurt. He quickly revealed his signature killer smile in an attempt to escape her joking reprimand. Theard that you and Chi Yang came back safely, so I was happy. Thats why I was so busy. Everything today was done by the servants. Im just cooking! Nuannuan glanced at her second uncle, who was a head taller than her, and said, I already told you that your joints are still recovering. To prevent them from healing wrong, its best you dont stand up. Look at you. If you keep standing like this, how much of an impact do you think it will have on your joints2 Seeing that Nuannuan was about to start nagging at him, Second Uncle Nangong, who had initially been at odds with Second Uncle Chi over the dishes, looked to his new partner in crime for some help.. Chapter 1633 - A Different Kind of Aunt Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation When Second Uncle Nangong saw that Second Uncle Chi had been told off by Nuannuan, he quickly pushed his wheelchair over and said, Your Second Uncle Chi has only been standing up for two minutes. He just stood up to prepare the sauce for the Roast Goose. If you dont believe me, touch it! The seat is still warm from under his butt! Nuannuan, What in the world! She was a girl. How could she touch him?! In the end, Nuannuan felt put out and left. Second Uncle Nangong looked at Second Uncle Chi and smiled at him before the two of them continued cooking. Second Aunt-in-law looked at the handsome figures of the two men cooking in the kitchen and felt like a third wheel. Hence, she carried the pitiful Fatty out of the kitchen; Fatty was so shocked that it lost plenty of feathers on its bottom. She would only come in again if they needed help. Aiden had already bought a house halfway up Peninsula. In the future, he, Selina, and Dan Qi would live there. Of course, if Feng Shengxuan and Bai Liyue wanted to come over, the large castle-like villa would definitely be able to accommodate them. Since Nuannuan, Selina, and Dan Qi had returned, Feng Shengxuan, Bai Liyue, and Aiden naturally had to come over as well. Leng Qirui, who had been busy recently and had not had time for anyone, had also come over after hearing that Nuannuan and Selina had returned. Leng Jinpeng did not get out much, but he followed his son over. He had just recently been transferred back to the Emperor Districts military base and had been busy. It had been a long time since he last saw his old commander. When he heard that Chi Yang was in the study room with a few other commanders, he went over to say hello. Nuannuan stayed outside with her brothers and played with Lil Sun and Lil Linger, telling them about the interesting things that had happened to her in Naboo. As the two little buns listened to Nuannuan talk about the interesting things that had happened overseas and Phoenix Pavilion, their eyes lit up with anticipation. Auntie, the next time you go overseas, can you bring me along? Lil Sun was so envious that his face was full of anticipation. Sure, as long as your parents agree to it. Auntie, Auntie, if Big Brother is going, I want to go too! Lil Linger chimed in from the side. Arent you afraid of the war happening over there? No! The two little buns said in unison. Okay! Then next time, Auntie will bring you along. Nuannuan agreed without thinking. It was rare for the two buns to not just want to laze around at home. Nuannuan was not completely in her right mind, either. Not only did she not think there was anything wrong with bringing the two buns to war, she even thought it was a good thing! After all, was it not better to travel a thousand miles than read ten thousand books? She wanted them to see more of the world, lest they grow up to be fools. Mu Chenxiang felt a headache coming on. She had no doubt that Nuannuan was bluffing them. However, seeing the sincerity on Nuannuans face, as well as the anticipation on the twins faces, Mu Chenxiangs heart was in her mouth. She really did not know whether to laugh or cry at this suave sister-in-law of hers. While the little kids were happy and distracted, Nuannuan coaxed Lil Linger to start her acupuncture. Nuannuan, that day, I brought Lil Linger to the hospital for a follow-up. The doctor said that her condition has stabilized quite a lot. If this continues, Lil Linger wont need to undergo surgery anymore. Mu Chenxiang was very happy about Lil Lingers recovery from her heart disease. Nuannuan smiled at Mu Chenxiang. Lil Linger is very obedient. Shes recovering very well. If she can continue to control herself like this, shell be able to postpone that surgery for many years. When she grows up and gets a stronger immune system, the surgery will be much safer to carry out. Chapter 1634 - Free Food Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation Thats great! Thank you, Nuannuan. Lil Lingers illness had always been a point of contention for Mu Chenxiang and her husband. Now that she had been able to recover a little bit, she felt very relieved. sister-in-law, youre too polite. Were family! Lil Linger is my niece. Mu Chenxiang smiled and nodded. Mhm. However, theres no way to cure her illness through acupuncture, so be careful not to let her suffer too much. I know. Mu Chenxiang nodded. When Nangong Nuannuan came back, she noticed that the atmosphere in the living room, which had initially been warm and harmonious, had turned cold because of a new arrival. What is it? When Nuannuan went out, she saw Feng Shengxuan occupying the sofa with a devilish look on his face. Even the few elder brothers of the Nangong family were unwilling to get too close to him and were sitting far away from him on the sofa. Only Bai Liyue and Xiao Shenbin were sitting nearby him. However, Feng Shengxuan was sitting on the sofa while Bai Liyue and Xiao Shenbin were sitting opposite him. Young Master Xiao! Nangong Nuannuan greeted Xiao Shenbin warmly. sister-in-law! Xiao Shenbin hurriedly stood up when he saw Nangong Nuannuan. Nangong Nuannuan exchanged a few words with Young Master Xiao before looking at Feng Shengxuan with a wicked smile. Ah, Big Bro, who provoked you today? Why are you so unhappy? Feng Shengxuan glanced at Nuannuan with his exquisite and charming phoenix eyes. The corners of his lips lifted slightly, and he looked like an evil villain. Do you think I look unhappy? Nuannuan nodded. Yes! Your face says Tm mad! Its not that Im unhappy As he spoke, Feng Shengxuan glanced at Xiao Shenbin. Seeing how closely he was sitting next to Bai Liyue, he felt again like this was a big bad wolf getting ready to snatch this lovesick girl up. Tjust feel like its inappropriate for her to bring an outsider to our house today. After all, it took Second Uncle Nangong and Second Uncle Chi a long time to prepare tonights meal. Nuannuan, you know that Second Uncle Chi isnt in good health, It wasnt easy for him to make such delicious food, so how can you allow him to work for some freeloader? Xiao Shenbin, Was it not just a free meal? Why did he feel like a villain here? Bai Liyue did not think that there was anything wrong with Xiao Shenbin following her, but after being brainwashed by Feng Shengxuans words, she started feeling bad. What do you mean, freeloading? Can you not be so harsh with your words? Tonights supposed to be a nice family dinner tonight, but didnt I invite you too? Why cant Young Master Xiao attend, while you can? Nuannuan was speechless. How can you put us on the same level? You and I are brother and sister, friends that would die for each other. Who is he? Bai Liyue, this man is just a boy toy youre having a rebound with! Did you really need to drag him along tonight? Xiao Shenbin had always treated everyone around Bai Liyue like a gentleman because he really liked her. However, after hearing Feng Shengxuan say that he was just a boy toy, even if Young Master Xiao had a good temperament, his handsome face could not help but darken. Hes not a boy toy! Hes someone I want to date seriously and work toward marriage with.. Big Bro, please show him some respect! Chapter 1635 - Very Compatible Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation Bai Liyues words made Xiao Shenbins face, which had darkened, brighten up again. He looked at her with a gentle gaze. During this period of time with her, even though he could clearly feel that her heart was not fully his, he liked her and she had accepted his advances. He was very satisfied. Now that he was hearing Bai Liyue say that she wanted to marry him, he felt on top of the world. However, Feng Shengxuans current mood was completely different than Xiao Shenbins. Upon hearing Bai Liyues words, for a moment, his heart almost stopped. This woman How could she?! However, that crazy rage only lasted for a moment. When he saw Nuannuan beside him, his rationality instantly returned. Is that so? So its marriage! Bai Liyue, I know that youre really sad that I dont like you, but you know me. If I like you, then I like you. If I dont like you, then I wont like you no matter what. Its impossible for me to fall in love with you just because youve gone and found someone else. So if youre trying to anger me, this move is useless! Also, youre no longer a child. I hope youll take some responsibility for your own feelings and life. Dont let just any Tom, Dick or Harry get involved with you. Big Brother, dont talk nonsense. Young Master Xiao is not some random guy. Young Master Xiao is Big Brother Chi Yangs brother. He and Big Brother Chi Yang are just like you and me, siblings who would die for each other. Moreover, Young Master Xiao isnt just the son of a first-rate aristocratic family, hes also the CEO of Eagle Eye Group. I think Young Master Xiao and Sister Yue are a good match. Nuannuan butted in. Firstly, she wanted to tell Feng Shengxuan that Xiao Shao was compatible with Bai Liyue in terms of social status and power. Secondly, she wanted to make it clear that she and Feng Shengxuan were just siblings. Thirdly, she wanted to make it clear to Feng Shengxuan that she approved of Bai Liyue and Xiao Shenbin being together. Feng Shengxuan was nearly angered to death by Nuannuans words. He glared at her and almost shouted at her. However, he loved Nuannuan so much. He had watched this girl grow up, and he could not bear to part with her. Thus, he pushed down his angry roar, which was eventually swallowed up by a pit of sadness. Nuannuan could not be beaten or reprimanded, and Bai Liyue and Xiao Shenbin looked like they agreed with her. Feng Shengxuans heart felt heavier and heavier. In the end, he stood up and walked out. Out of sight, out of mind. Brother! Nuannuan called out, and the five brothers beside her immediately turned their heads in unison. Help me keep Young Master Xiao company. Im going to check on my Big Bro. Okay. The five brothers of the Nangong family naturally followed their sisters request like it was an imperial edict. The few people who had been hiding by the sidelines just now began chatting with Xiao Shenbin after hearing Nuannuans words, especially Nangong Yun and Nangong Zheng. As the two future leaders of Imperial Palace Group, they immediately started chatting with him upon finding out that he was actually the CEO of the Eagle Eye Group. Xiao Shenbin did not know whether to laugh or cry. He and Ning Wenhao had listened to their boss, Chi Yang, and had always kept a low profile. No one knew that they were the founders of Eagle Eye Group. After hiding for so long, they had been sold out by their very own sister-in-law. However, Eagle Eye Group had been wanting to collaborate with Imperial Palace Group, so Xiao Shenbin happily chatted with the young masters of the Nangong family.. Chapter 1636 - Heart-stabbing Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation Nuannuan found Feng Shengxuan, who was angry at her, and walked over to him, chuckling. Feng Shengxuan glanced at her. Although half of his anger had dissipated, that inexplicable feeling in his heart still made him not want to bother with this little brat who was taking other peoples sides. Nuannuan knew that Feng Shengxuan was a cold-hearted person. He was very arrogant and cruel to outsiders. He was not a good person at all. However, he was someone who had protected her since she was young. If anyone said he was bad, she could not agree. Big Bro, are you very angry? Feng Shengxuan did not even want to look at her this time. He felt suffocated. You like Big Sis Yue, dont you Who told you that? Upon hearing this question, Feng Shengxuan acted like a cat whose tail had been stepped on. He immediately retorted, Dont you know who I like? You dont accept me and even secretly found yourself a fianc. Why are you doing this? Now that youre happy, youre trying to play matchmaker with me? Nuannuan felt a little helpless. Big Sis Yue is the most important person to you. How can you refer to her so callously? Do you not care about anyone in this world? Besides you, I dont care about anyone else in this world! So, even if you cant accept me, dont casually say such words to me. It hurts my heart. I said before that you have the right to reject me, but I also have the right to like you. know. Im not here to simply say things to you. Big Bro, I dont understand why you keep saying that you love me, and that youll only love me in this life. I just want to ask you a question. What? Do you get impulses when you see me? What?! Feng Shengxuan looked at Nuannuan and scolded her sternly and gloomily, Nangong Nuannuan, I think youve been led astray by Chi Yang! Nuannuan cradled her forehead, speechless. No, were all adults now. Tell me, do you feel your primal urges at work when you see me? shut up! Feng Shengxuan had a humiliated expression on as he angrily said, Dont confuse my pure and beautiful feelings for you with Chi Yangs despicable ones. I can tell you very honestly that I love you. Even if I cant get you in this lifetime, Im willing to silently protect you. Even if you just look at me like this and dont do anything else for the rest of your life, Ill still love you. Im different from Chi Yang. My soul loves you, but Chi Yang Feng Shengxuans expression flashed with disdain and sarcasm. What he likes is your body. Hes a childish and dirty man. Nuannuan, just you wait and see. One day, when your face grows old, hell lose interest in you. And Ill still be waiting for you here, loving you! Feng Shengxuans words were extremely emotional and sincere. Even he himself was moved by them. Unexpectedly, when Nuannuan heard this, she could not help but burst out laughing. Feng Shengxuan, Feng Shengxuan felt as if he had been stabbed ten thousand times in the chest by this heartless girl. He did not want to say anything else and turned to leave. Eh, wait, wait, wait! Nuannuan knew that she had gone too far. She hurriedly tugged at the corner of Feng Shengxuans shirt, refusing to let go. Feng Shengxuan had always been helpless against Nuannuan. Facing Nuannuan, who refused to accept him, he felt like he had no choice.. Chapter 1637 - Want to See? Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation Well, Im not mocking you, Big Bro, I just feel sorry for you! Feng Shengxuan looked at Nuannuan, who quickly nodded, looking adorable. However, who was Feng Shengxuan? He had watched her grow up! How could he not know if she was teasing him or actually feeling sorry for him? He could not help but push Nuannuans forehead. Could you be more careful with your words? Nuannuans head was pushed aside, but she still held onto the corner of Feng Shengxuans shirt and did not let go. Big Bro, I meant what I said just now. If you think Im lying to you, think about it. When Wute Organization hunted Big Sis Yue down, how did you feel? Also, when Big Sis Yue came back and ignored you, how did you feel? And when Big Sis Yue brought Young Master Xiao over just now, how did you feel when you saw them sitting together and excluding you? Feng Shengxuan thought about it and felt that besides being mad, he had also felt crazy and murderous. When you found out that Big Sis Yue was being bullied, didnt you destroy Wute Organization immediately? When you saw Big Sis Yue with another man, werent you so irritable you wanted to kill someone? Because you love her and care about her, you care so much about her showing off a man in front of you. Thats why you were so angry. Big Bro, I didnt mean to anger you. If you can face your feelings for Big Sis Yue and treat her well, Ill definitely stand by your side. Shes wonderful. She deserves the best tender loving care by the man who loves her. Big Bro, you clearly like Big Sis Yue, so why cant you face your own feelings? Why do you always think that you love me and not her? If you really love me that much, then when you found out I was going to Naboo, you should have tried your best to follow me, and not rage quit just because you found out Big Sis Yue was dating someone. You dont have impulses toward me, and you care about Big Sis Yue more than you care about me. Big Bro, did you know that in school, when boys with low EQ meet the girl they like, they wont give her flowers or protect her from bullies. Instead, they become the bullies themselves! They pull her braids and stuff, all to try to get the girls attention. So, Big Bro, the person you love is obviously Big Sis Yue! Youre like those schoolboys with low EQ! These words were overheard by Bai Liyue, who happened to pass by. She had seen that Xiao Shenbin was getting along well with the young masters of the Nangong family, so she had come out to look for Feng Shengxuan. She wanted to have a chat with him and clear things up about Xiao Shenbin. As she walked over, she overheard what Nuannuan and Feng Shengxuan were talking about. At this moment, Bai Liyues heart, which had previously calmed down, suddenly jumped into her throat. Her mind was buzzing, and she was somewhat dazed by this sudden happiness. The person Feng Shengxuan loved was her? Even though she had already convinced herself to give up, at this moment, Bai Liyues hands were still tightly clenched. She did not know that her nails were digging into her flesh. Nuannuans words made Feng Shengxuan fall silent for a long time. Just when Nuannuan thought that no matter what he did, even if he did not admit to her words, he would stop to think for a while, he suddenly spoke with a disdainful smile. How do you know Im not having impulses? Should | take off my pants for you to have a look? Nuannuan, Bai Liyue, Chapter 1638 - Because I Like You Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation Nuannuan, you know how much I love you. Even if you cant accept it, dont push me onto others. What you said just now is the truth, I wont deny it. But I know best what kind of feelings I have for Bai Liyue. Contrary to what you said, the woman I love is you. It has always been you. That has never changed. Back then, I didnt follow you and didnt fight with Chi Yang for you, it wasnt because I love Bai Liyue, and definitely not because Im jealous. Bai Liyue has been with me since she was in her teens. Ive always treated her like my subordinate, but Ive slowly begun to see her as family. Ive started to treat her like my own sister. Do you think I could stand by while the sister I painstakingly raised gets bullied by Wute Organization? Lets not talk about the time when Bai Liyue was injured and how I wanted to exterminate Wute Organization. If it werent for me, wouldnt you have gone to exterminate them? I only did the same thing you would. Shes my younger sister; a member of my family. Ill definitely not stand by and watch as she gets bullied. Also, Ive raised her as my younger sister for so long. How could I let these big-tailed wolves snatch her up? That Xiao Shenbin, do any of us really know him? Hes just a young master from a wealthy family. He and Bai Liyue are not from the same world. Thats why I stop her from pursuing him. Do you understand? Hearing Feng Shengxuans words, Bai Liyue silently retreated. Yes, she should have known that Feng Shengxuans recent abnormal behavior was because he thought of her as his younger sister. That was why he was so concerned about her finding a boyfriend. There was no love or kindness. After spending so much time with him and loving him for so long, she had finally gotten something in return, had she not? Such a cold-blooded man had actually treated her like his younger sister. Although Bai Liyue was sad, her heart was not that empty. can tell you still love him and cant forget him. But its okay, I can wait. Suddenly, someone spoke from behind her. Bai Liyue turned around and saw Xiao Shenbin standing under the sunlight, smiling at her. Feng Shengxuan was overbearing, rude, and stubborn, while Xiao Shenbin was refined, gentle and sunny. Bai Liyue felt like she should let go of this dream. After all, this dream would never come true. Why should she be greedy? Was there not a man waiting for her under the sunlight even though he knew she had someone else in her heart? Bai Liyue looked at Xiao Shenbin, and Xiao Shenbin looked back at her with sincere eyes. Thats not fair to you. Xiao Shenbin smiled slightly. Theres no such thing as fairness in this world. People are born on different starting lines. Some people are born well-off, while others are talented and smart. Even if you study as much as someone else, everyone receives different results. Love is even more unfair. It doesnt mean that the more you give, the more love youll receive. On the contrary In love, the more you give, the more pain you feel. Just like you. You like him so much, but no matter how much of yourself you give, youll never get the same in return. Since you already know the truth, why are you still pursuing me? Bai Liyue looked at Xiao Shenbin, her beautiful eyes looking starry. Because I like you. Youre very attractive to me, so Im willing to use all my energy to woo you and wait for you.. Chapter 1639 - Anatomy Model Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation If there comes a day where you can sincerely reciprocate my feelings, Ill be the happiest man in the world. Even if I never experience that, I wont lose out on anything, right? arent you still losing time and wasting your feelings? Tm only giving you my time and feelings because I like you. Its a choice, not a loss. Bai Liyue looked at Xiao Shenbin, dazed. That was right. Whether it was time she spent or the feelings she had for Feng Shengxuan, it was all voluntary. There was nothing to be sad about. To be able to obtain Feng Shengxuans love was up to pure luck. If she could not obtain it, she would not lose anything. After all, she had been happy while she liked him. Back then, as long as she could get close to him and see him every day, she would feel very happy. Bai Liyue left after hearing that. She did not know that after she turned around and left, Nangong Nuannuan looked at Feng Shengxuan, who was speaking so arrogantly, and laughed out loud. What are you laughing at? Feng Shengxuan asked unhappily. Strip, then! Feng Shengxuan, ??? Didnt you say you wanted to take off your pants for me to see? Take them off! If you dare to take them off, Ill have a look! Feng Shengxuan choked upon hearing Nuannuans words. Nuannuan, youre a girl! How can a girl say such things so casually? If you really love me and are a man, you shouldnt be lecturing me like this. You shouldve already taken off your pants and served face-smacks to me. Feng Shengxuan was close to being angered to death by Nangong Nuannuan. He looked at this shameless girl exasperatedly and said, I respect you! Forget it! I have my X-ray vision. How could I not know if youre having impulses? Nan. Gong. Nuan. Nuan! Feng Shengxuan was about to die from anger. This was the first time he had called her by her full name. He was gnashing his teeth. Dont worry, Im a doctor. Anyone in front of me is just an anatomy model. Big Bro, dont be so shocked. Then, she patted Feng Shengxuans shoulder. Sleep on it. With that, she left. Feng Shengxuan was left alone in the sun, completely petrified. Regarding Nuannuan, he had indeed never had such thoughts. However, he knew it was love. It must be love! His love was nobler than that big-tailed wolf Chi Yangs love. Thinking about how shameless Nuannuans words had been, Feng Shengxuan was now convinced that she really had been led astray by Chi Yang. She used to be an innocent girl, but now she could say such things so easily. Feng Shengxuan thought about his feelings for Nuannuan and his feelings for Bai Liyue. He knew very well that he loved Nuannuan. If one day Nuannuan was abandoned by Chi Yang, even if Feng Shengxuan knew that Chi Yang had already staked his claim on her, Feng Shengxuan would still not despise her. He would give her a warm home. If Nuannuan needed his help, he would do anything to help her. That proved his love for Nuannuan. What right did she have to say that he did not truly love her? His love had long been elevated! Besides, he was not a lustful person, to begin with. How could he possibly have such dirty thoughts toward Nuannuan when she was still clothed? Anyway, he had tried to seduce Nuannuan once before. He had once taken off his clothes in front of Chi Yang to seduce her. Who said he had no desire for Nuannuan? Feng Shengxuan was conflicted. As he was working through his feelings, Bai Liyue and Xiao Shenbin confirmed their relationship as a couple.. Chapter 1640 - Young Brother Leng Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation Bai Liyue had a good impression of Young Master Xiao because of his elegance and magnanimity. When Leng Qirui arrived at the Nangong familys residence, he immediately had the servants bring in the items from the car box by box. Selina immediately went out to welcome her brother. Selina giggled when she saw Leng Qirui. Young Brother Leng, I havent seen you for a few days. Did you miss me? Leng Qiruis leg was almost healed, but he was still in a wheelchair. He blushed when he saw Selina. He found it strange. When he was in school, there had been many girls who liked him. He had also taken a fancy to some of them. Although he had never been in a relationship before, he should not have been some blushing maiden! Seeing that Selina had grown more alluring in these few days, he could not help but curse her in his heart. She walked over, as elegantly as a twisting snake. She was a snake spirit! Seeing that Leng Qirui was staring at her in a daze, Selina bent down and looked at him, Her seductive eyes were like a sharp weapon that could stab and rip out ones soul. She asked, Im right in front of you, yet youre still daydreaming, Which little vixen are you thinking about now? Was there anyone more evil than her? Leng Qirui retracted his daze and said, I brought you a gift. Selina could not help but twitch her eyes when she heard that there was a present for her. Is it another calming oral solution? After all, ever since he gave her that gift, her Young Brother Leng had never given her another one. Leng Qirui coughed a little embarrassedly. No. Dont you like sour and sweet fruits? I recently opened an international shipping route, and Ive brought back a batch of needle-leaf cherries from Continent M. Ive heard that many international health supplements are made from these. They contain rich vitamins, and are good for clearing your liver and eyes. Its good for the body too! Ive sent some to the Nangong family, and Ive already gotten someone to deliver yours. Your servant has already kept them. Young Brother Leng, youre the best! Leng Qirui blushed again. He was dismayed. Why was he acting like a young boy who had just fallen in love? He and Selina used to get along so well, but after Selina admitted that she was his fiancee, he felt like something had changed between them. He could not help but blush whenever he saw her. Selina loved it when she saw her Brother Leng blushing and his ears turning red. Although she had never been in a relationship before, she was naturally drawn to men. Whether it was past missions where she had had to seduce men before or her own hobbies, she was an expert at it. She could tell that Leng Qirui had not liked her much at first, but after spending so much time together, he had fallen for her. However, that was not enough. What she wanted now was love. The same kind of love between her Big Boss and her Bro-in-law. During dinner, Nuannuan greeted Aiden. She had promised Big Brother Chi Yangs brothers from Eagle Special Forces that she would help them out at a party the following night.. Chapter 1641 - Blind Date Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation After receiving the order, Aiden mobilized the ordinary female employees under the Imperial Phoenix Groups headquarters the next day. As long as you were willing, the young and beautiful were encouraged to sign up. These so-called ordinary female employees referred to the staff who had been recruited by the Imperial Phoenix Group through normal procedures, and not some of the higher-ups in the company. Although there were a few bewitching women among the upper echelons who wanted to participate in the social gathering, Aiden rejected them outright. This was because most of these women had followed them from Saibo, and some of them were KEs trusted aides. This. Nangong Nuannuan gave them a special greeting, determined to not allow these demons to harm her brothers comrades. The soldiers of Eagle Special Forces were all outstanding soldiers. They could really be considered the cream of the crop. The lowest rank was Captain. These peoples future in the Eagle Special Forces was unimaginable, so almost 70% of the single women in the main company participated in this gathering. There were a total of 150 members from Eagle Special Forces who had gone to Naboo to participate in the evacuation operation. Among them, 76 were married and 23 were dating. Nuannuan wanted to find a wife for the remaining 51 soldiers. Meanwhile, more than 200 women from Imperial Phoenix Group had signed up. Hence, in order to complete the mission assigned to him by his boss, Aiden even conducted a screening process and selected 51 women to participate in the evening gathering. These 51 members of the Eagle Special Forces had just completed a major mission and were resting at home for two days. In the afternoon, Nuannuan invited everyone to a farm in the suburbs. The farm was huge. If one wanted dinner, one would have to pick vegetables, slaughter pigs, kill sheep, and so on. They worked together and got to know each other during the process. Afterward, they barbecued and drank together at night. At first, after the two groups met on the farm, the girls were clearly a little shy, so everyone split into two camps. However, not long after, they began to talk as they shared the work amongst themselves. Soon, the two camps became one. Chi Yang looked at how happy his soldiers were and felt wamrth surging in his heart. He looked at his little wife and praised her sincerely, My little wife, youre amazing. The comers of her lips curled up. Big Brother Chi Yangs brothers were her brothers. Nuannuan would never be stingy when it came to finding a wife for a brother of hers. Nuannuan reached out to hold Chi Yangs hand. Big Brother Chi Yang, lets go pick some vegetables. Chi Yang smiled. Okay! Chi Yang swept his gaze over the fields in the farm. Little Girl, what do you want to eat? Nuannuan looked at the vegetables in the fields in a daze. Suddenly, her eyes lit up and she pulled Chi Yang toward the bitter melon fields. Lwant to eat sizzling minced garlic with millet and spicy eggplant. As soon as she finished speaking, she stretched out her hand and grabbed a small bitter gourd that had yet to ripen. Chi Yang glanced at Nuannuan. He did not expect his wife, who had a photographic memory, to recognize the plant wrongly. He could not help but smile. Little Girl, this is a bitter guard, not eggplants. Eggplants are purple. Nuannuan was stunned. Arent eggplants green? All the eggplants she had ever eaten had been green. Thats because the eggplant skin has been processed. The chopped meat is green with hints of dark green, but the eggplants skin is purple. Come, Ill show you an eggplant.. Chapter 1642 - Be a Father Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation Sure. Nuannuan followed Big Brother Chi Yang to identify the plants with interest. It was not that she could not remember. As long as Big Brother Chi Yang taught her how to recognize them, she would remember them all. The reason why she used to not be able to differentiate between goose and duck was that in the past, she had only been responsible for eating and never cooked. Therefore, she did not recognize these ingredients at all. Through this social gathering, Nuannuan got to know the origins of many of her favorite dishes. A bonfire had already been lit on the farm. Everyone sat around it, eating fresh vegetables and barbecued meat with smiles on their faces. Nangong Nuannuan had Aiden prepare some drinks and drinks. A group of people with good culinary skills were roasting the food while the rest were sitting down to eat after washing the vegetables and cutting the meat. After a while, the dishes were served one after another. Nuannuan and Chi Yang held hands as they sat on the mat on the ground. In an instant, they became everyones focus. Captain, how did you meet such an outstanding sister-in-law? Are you two childhood sweethearts? Chi Yang rolled his eyes at his tactless subordinate. Have you seen childhood sweethearts have nearly a ten-year age difference? This was the little wife he had spent so much effort to get. Chi Yang glanced at his smiling wife, who was the most outstanding amongst all the girls on the farm, and could not hide the smugness in his eyes. As the saying goes, an old cow eats young grass, and this old cow had eaten the most delicious young grass in the world. At the side, the members of Eagle Special Forces were all staring with bulging eyes. One of them asked again, No wonder Sister-in-law looks so young. Captain, youre not even 27 years old yet. If youre older than Sister-in-law by 10 years, doesnt that mean shes not even 17 yet? Captain, youre abducting a minor! Go away! Chi Yang was so annoyed he shouted at them, making everyone laugh. My wife will turn 18 at the end of July! Well have to wait until the second half of the year, then. Captain, if I beat you, will you be annoyed at me? The man who was speaking had already found a lady who he got along with. This lady was pretty, had a gentle personality, and looked like she especially admired him. Therefore, this man felt like good things were about to happen to him. When he said that, the girl beside him blushed. Clearly, she liked him very much. The two of them had feelings for each other, and Chi Yang felt extremely suffocated when he saw this. His wife was good at everything, but she was too young. Even though the country had lowered the legal age of marriage, his wife still did not qualify. Seeing their captain be defeated, the crowd once again burst into laughter. Captain, do you have to do everything when youre with Sis-in-law? Captain, Sister-in-law is so young. Do you feel like her father? These soldiers were all elites in the Special Forces of Camino. None were very obedient. In addition to that, they usually got along well with Chi Yang, so now that they were relaxed, all of them spoke without restraint, laughing so hard that the group of girls from the Imperial Phoenix Group laughed too until they were swaying back and forth. Chi Yang looked at his laughing subordinates and said proudly, Although your sister-in-law is young, she never does anything I need to worry about. Unlike you guys, who Im always worried about. Im afraid youll never learn and always get hurt when you go out. Your sister-in-law never does that to me. At this moment, the men from the Eagle Special Forces displayed their prowess Chapter 1643 - Are You Sure? Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation He wanted the girls to believe he was a hero on the battlefieldthe kind with outstanding martial strength. How could he accept such criticism? Hearing Chi Yangs words left him feeling quite dissatisfied. Captain, your words are quite demotivating for our brothers. We are, after all, elites in the special forces. If you dont even worry about Sister-in-law, why should you have to worry about us? Are we less capable than her? Chi Yang glanced at one of his elite soldiers. Amongst this group of elite special forces soldiers, he was considered one of the stronger ones. Chi Yang handed a skewer of roasted chicken wings to the soldier and said, How about you have one of these? The soldier was unhappy. Sister-in-law, I want to challenge you! One of the Imperial Phoenix Groups female employees tugged at his clothes and whispered to him, Thats our chairman. The soldier still felt that his authority had been challenged. He said, Even if shes the chairman, shes still my sister-in-law. Sister-in-law, I want to challenge you. Dont worry, I definitely wont hurt you. I just want our captain to understand the situation. He said that hes not worried about you, but hes worried about me. That shows his lack of confidence in my combat abilities. Nuannuan had just put a chicken wing in her bowl. The chicken wing was a ripe gold, coated with a layer of grease so fresh it was still crackling. It was a little too hot to eat for now, so Nuannuan stood up. You may challenge me, but I cant guarantee that I wont hurt youso I suggest you dont go too easy on me either. Dont worry, Sister-in-law. I know what to do. Okay. Nuannuan nodded. Go ahead. As soon as he finished speaking, he gestured for her to come over. The female employee was shocked. She stood up and said, This is our chairman. Take it easy. Dont worry. Shes your chairman, but shes also my sister-in-law. I wont hurt her. Despite what he had said, the female employee was still very worried. Eagle Special Forces was a team that only the most elite soldiers in the special forces could enter. Although the man she liked was considered one of the more average soldiers of the Eagle Special Forces, he had the status of a second lieutenant. Hence, it was obvious that he was very skilled. The female employee had been hired by the Imperial Phoenix Group through the companys standard hiring process and had nothing to do with KE. Of course, she did not know anything about their chairman. Hence, when she thought about how this silly big guy was about to stand up to her, she broke out in a cold sweat. sister-in-law, you should attack me first instead. Im afraid Ill hurt you if I attack first. Nangong Nuannuan smiled. Are you sure? Yes, Im sure. Fine. Upon agreeing, Nuannuan suddenly rushed toward her opponent. She moved so quickly that only Chi Yang was able to see her clearly. The soldier saw his sister-in-law approaching him from three yards away. In a flash, he subconsciously reached out to block her attackbut who could have guessed that she would be so terrifyingly strong? However, this soldier was still, after all, a top-class special forces soldier. He could hold his own against a Rank-S international mercenary. Furthermore, Nuannuan did not exert much force in her kick. Therefore, after being attacked by such a powerful force, he immediately decided to sweep Nangong Nuannuan off her feet. Nangong Nuannuan could have kicked his calf, but she did not do so. Instead, she jumped away and gave him a chance to recover. After all, he was Big Brother Chi Yangs subordinate and currently was on a blind date. She could not embarrass him just like that.. Chapter 1644 - Sparring With An Elite Soldier Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation Everyone present was an elite special forces soldier, so they naturally had good eyes. Initially, when they first laid eyes Nangong Nuannuans sweet and delicate appearance, they all thought that their sister-in-law was a delicate young lady from a wealthy family. Who could have guessed that she was actually so skilled? Everyones eyes lit upimpressed by the exchange of first blows, they all encouraged the sparring to continue. Iron Arm, you have to hang on! Dont lose to Sister-in-law, itll be embarrassing! His comrades started to mock him. Iron Arm glanced at his group of friends. It was a classic case of peer pressure. Taking a deep breath, he faced Nangong Nuannuan. However, to stop himself from losing face, Iron Arm still said to Chi Yang, Captain, I really didnt expect Sister-in-law to be so powerful. Chi Yang knew exactly what this fellow was thinking inside his heart. Looking at his brothers defeated look, Chi Yang almost could not stop himself from laughing. Then fight seriously. Dont just be all bark and no bite, talking so much but unable to actually win the match. Nuannuan looked at Big Brother Chi Yang and felt like he was not as nice to his brothers as he was to her. It was surprising that he would let his brother embarrass himself in front of the girl he liked. Tron Arm clenched his fists and stretched out his arms in a fighting stance. When he reached out his arms, the girls who were around him could hear the sound of his movements as he carried them out with swift agility. They instantly felt that like boyfriend was amazing. Sister-in-law, come on. Nuannuan raised an eyebrow. Should I really? Yes. You come to me, or Im afraid Ill hurt you. Nuannuans eyes narrowed slightly. Okay. Then, she rushed to Iron Arms side like lightning and swung her arm at Iron Arm. Iron Arm did not expect this opponent to use her arms against him, but he did not take it to heart. After all, his nickname was Iron Arm, which meant that his arms were his strongest defense. Just a moment ago, he had thought that nothing could go wrong. He had even planned to use his strong arm to hit Nangong Nuannuan and knock her to the ground, but was left dumbfounded when she used it against him. It had been a swift movement, but he could already feel his arm turning purple. Before Iron Arm could react, Nangong Nuannuan kicked him to the ground. Iron Arm stood up and wanted to continue fighting, but Chi Yang stopped him. Well, you only get one chance. You lose. Nangong Nuannuan smiled at the defeated Iron Arm and said demurely, Thanks for letting me win. Then, she returned to her seat. Chi Yang handed her her roasted chicken wings back and Nuannuan immediately started eating the fragrant flesh. Iron Arm was embarrassed when faced with his comrades teasing. He still did not understand how an elite special forces soldier like him could have lost to a girl less than 18 years old in just a few hits. Even if his sister-in-law had joined the military at a very young age like he had, he was 28 years oldmore than 10 years her senior! How could he lose to a little girl!? The girl next to him tried to calm him down. Dont worry about it. Ive heard that our chairman is very powerful. Not only is she good at business, but shes also very skilled at combat. Otherwise, how could she have become the chairman of Imperial Phoenix Group? Even with the help of the Nangong family, it would be impossible to lead such a large corporation without some special capabilities. Chapter 1645 - Ignorant Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation When everyone heard this girl say that the chairman of the Imperial Phoenix Group was very powerful, they were instantly eager to try sparring with her too. sister-in-law, can I spar with you? another fearless soldier asked. Nangong Nuannuan was still eating her chicken wings. Before she could even finish her first wing, Chi Yang looked at these ignorant fellows and said, Your sister-in-law hasnt eaten yet. If you want to spar, talk to her later. Alright, alright. Sister-in-law, dont forget to spar with me first. sister-in-law, Ill go second. And me third! Even though he saw many people eager to get hurt, Chi Yang did not stop them. They would definitely work harder to improve themselves when they saw the gap between their skills and the skills of top international mercenaries. In order to spar with Nangong Nuannuan sooner, the group of people who had been sitting down and enjoying their food rushed to help with the barbecue. If they finished eating quickly, they could spar with their sister-in-law. After the meal, everyone made room for the special forces soldiers who had reserved battles with Nangong Nuannuan. sister-in-law, be careful! The soldier only uttered a few words before moving to attack Nangong Nuannuan. He had already seen how fast Nuannuan could be. Therefore, even though he had told Nangong Nuannuan to be careful with his words, he still used 100% of his martial strength. After his first attack, he used his leg to kick her torso. If she was an ordinary person, that kick would definitely have broken a few ribs. He knew that if his sister-in-law could not handle his strength, their captain would definitely immediately stand up for her. However, he was shocked to see that their captain was actually just enjoying his barbequed food and taking his sweet time eating it. Hence, this soldier continued to use all his strength. Seeing that her opponent was not going easy on her, Nangong Nuannuan also decided to show him a few new moves. Thanks to her X-ray vision, she could clearly see her opponents weakest point. Coupled with her speed, Nangong Nuannuan attacked the opponents Achilles heel as she dodged his attacks. Although she had only landed a light blow, her attack forced the soldier to retreat. Not only was the soldier shocked, but so were the other elite special forces soldiers who were spectating. Nangong Nuannuan did not use any other moves, but she was able to easily avoid all of her opponents attacks. At the same time, she was able to accurately identify her opponents weaknesses while dodging swiftly. Their captain had pointed out their weaknesses before, but they had not gotten around to fixing them yet. Sometimes, when sparring, it was just a matter of adapting to it. However, if they did, they would slow down. Therefore, they could only minimize the exposure of these weak spots whilst ensuring they fully utilized their own strengths. Unexpectedly, their seemingly fragile sister-in-law easily found their weaknesses and targeted them. The team member who was fighting with Nangong Nuannuan could feel that his sister-in-law had been holding back the entire time. He was trying his best to not expose his weaknesses. However, as the battle progressed, he became increasingly powerless. In the end, she hit him right at his weak point. In the end, he was kicked so many times and staggered back so many stepsonly stopping when he had completely fallen to the ground. After a moment of silence, cheers erupted. Everyone present was a skilled fighter. All the soldiers who were part of the Eagle Special Forces had similar ability levels, except for Chi Yang who had super strength that could not be surpassed Chapter 1646 - Sister-in-law Was Awesome Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation This was especially true for the group of people that Chi Yang had taken a liking to. Their abilities had all reached the level of Rank-S soldiers. Even if they were to encounter assassins, they would be able to take on countless people by themselves. They thought that they had almost reached the pinnacle of skill until suddenly meeting an opponent like Nangong Nuannuan, who seemed weak but in reality, had a clear understanding of them and had been able to identify their weaknesses so quickly. It was even more exciting than todays blind date session. Sister-in-law, may I spar with you? The strength of the second special forces soldier had already reached Rank-$ and was close to Rank-2S. He was considered above average amongst the members of the Eagle Special Forces. Many special forces soldiers who wanted to compete with Nangong Nuannuan had already given up. At this moment, this elite soldier, with a rank approaching Rank-2S, stood up and looked at Nangong Nuannuan with a burning gaze. Of course. Looking at Nangong Nuannuans refusal to turn down a fight, and then at his own captain who was completely unmoved and not at all anxious for his wife, the special forces soldier made his judgment. While he was surprised, he was hoping to be able to use some tricks on his sister-in-law. Thank you for your guidance, Sister-in-law. In the past, Captain kept saying that I had once made a fatal mistake but he wouldnt tell me what it was, and I still havent figured it out. Please enlighten me, Sister-in-law. After saying that, he mustered up 100% of his strength and used an ultimate move on Nangong Nuannuan. The speed of this soldier was obviously far quicker than the two previous soldiers. His agility was considered top-notch even among the Rank-2S mercenaries. It was said that in the world of martial arts, speed was the key. The first reason that made Nuannuan so powerful was that she could see other peoples weaknesses. Secondly, she was very fast. Thirdly, because she was very strong. That was why she was the Queen. Therefore, the soldiers speed still did not give him an advantage over her. At first, Nangong Nuannuan did not point out his weaknesses and continued to fight him. Their combined speed was so impressive that it almost seemed like a special effects show. Even the spectating special forces soldiers were overwhelmed. Everyone widened their eyes as they watched Nangong Nuannuan calmly fend off their comrades attack. This was probably the most elite soldier in their special forces team! The more everyone watched, the more shocked they became. Their seemingly weak sister-in-law was actually able to fight Eagle Special Forces top special forces soldier in what seemed like a draw of skill. Meanwhile, the special forces soldier who was exchanging blows with Nangong Nuannuan was getting increasingly alarmed. This was because despite how much he increased his speed, his opponent was still able to easily dodge his attacks. He was frantically throwing punches and kicks. It could be said that from the very beginning of the spar, his opponent had calmly blocked alll his different attacks with ease. Just as he was about to repeat all eighteen of his martial arts techniques, Nangong Nuannuan suddenly blocked him. Have you used all the moves you know? Then Ill tell you where your fatal weakness lies. After saying that, Nangong Nuannuan finally took the initiative and attacked. This time, it was different. With just one move, Nangong Nuannuan stabbed the mans throat quicker than he could comprehend. Though she did not even use much force, her opponent still began coughing violently. She continued with another move. Nangong Nuannuan poked the other partys chest, just over his heart. Although it was just another light touch, the soldier knew that if not for his sister-in-laws mercy, he would have died twice already.. Chapter 1647 - Train You Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation After he used another move, Nangong Nuannuan slapped him on the cheekmaking his face turn red. Nangong Nuannuan continued with another move, kicking the side of her opponents manhood. If her aim were to skew little bit more, that would have been the end of his manhood. The soldiers face grew increasingly pale as he continued to fight. Finally, Nuannuan had hit all the weak spots on her opponents front and back. She then stopped and asked, Now do you know your weaknesses? The special forces soldiers eyes instantly went from gloomy to determined when he saw Nangong Nuannuans gaze. Ido. What is it? Chi Yang asked. Captain, my weakness is speed. The soldiers reply shocked all his comrades. Speed was clearly his strength! However, Chi Yang nodded. You have great speed, but in this world, there are people who are faster than you. So, in their eyes, your speed is nothing, Since you focus so much on gaining speed, many of your movements arent in their proper forms. You couldve followed through with your moves so that they actually attack your opponent, but before you can even land a hit, you rush to do the next move. If you meet someone faster than you, or someone with more steady and experienced moves, youll still fail even if youve first held the upper hand. Understand? Yes, I understand! Ill definitely correct this. Thank you for your guidance, Sister-in-law! Now, no one dared to challenge Nangong Nuannuan anymore. After all, among the 51 special forces soldiers out that night, this soldier was the most powerful. However, he had still been defeated by Nangong Nuannuan with little suspense. After Nuannuan gave everyone some pointers, everyone felt unprecedented enthusiasm. After all, they could not lose to a girl again! Sister-in-law, youre amazing. No wonder our captain is so devoted to you. Sister-in-law, youre not even 18 years old yet. How did you lear all these martial arts techniques? Sister-in-law, does our Captain train you when hes home? Sister-in-law, I really admire you. Let me toast to you! After she displayed her skills, the special forces soldiers enthusiasm toward Nangong Nuannuan reached a whole new level. They surrounded Nangong Nuannuan and asked her all sorts of questions, even toasting her. Chi Yang had never seen his Nuannuan drink before. Now, as he watched her constantly gulping down mouthfuls of wine, he knew that this girl probably liked it. In addition, he was here to ensure her safetyso Chi Yang relaxed his supervision of his little wife. Nuannuan was indeed a very good drinker. She did not reject any of Eagle Special Forces soldiers toasts. Chi Yang watched as she kept on toasting with the others. He was also amazedhis wife was really good at everything. Even as she drank such an amount of alcohol, she did not get drunk. However, what he did not know was that although Nuannuan loved to drink, her elder brother, Feng Shengxuan, had never let her drink more than just a little bit. He had said that she did not have much alcohol tolerance. Since she always stopped early when she drank, she did not know what would happen if she continued to drink. However, Nuannuan felt like she would definitely be fine, considering how well she was handling things at the moment. Thus, with Chi Yang not stopping her, Nuannuan simply allowed herself to drink and get drunk without hesitation. Chi Yang looked at his wifes delicate face, which was now flushed red. All he wanted to do was carry her away, lay her on their bed, and love her tremendously Chapter 1648 - Chi Yang Broke Out of His Persona Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation After drinking, Nuannuan was very cheerful. She quickly became the best of friends with Chi Yangs brothers. Since there were so many people present, they started playing Truth or Dare. If they could not complete their dares, they would drink a glass of wine. While playing, everyone toasted each other. Therefore, while drinking with the members of the Eagle Special Forces, Nuannuan joined in their game of Truth or Dare. In the beginning, everyone was having fun, but 20 minutes later, something went wrong. The bottle turned to Nuannuan, and the Eagle members were especially happy. Sister-in-law, do you choose truth or dare? Nuannuan chuckled. Im fine with anything. Im fine with anything! Then be honest Sister-in-law, when did you fall in love with our Captain? Nuannuans mind was a little muddled. When he died for me She wanted to say that she had fallen in love with him when he died for her, but after thinking about it, she felt like something was wrong. She realized she had fallen in love with him before that. When? Nuannuan thought for a long time. Chi Yang looked at her, wanting to know the answer. Pa! Nuannuan slapped her thigh, making everyone around her wince. I remember now. I fell in love with Brother Chi Yang the night he first took me by force. Im sure of that! She nodded. The members of the Eagle Special Forces and the female employees of the Imperial Phoenix Group all looked at Chi Yang with their mouths wide open. They never thought that something like this could have happened. Chi Yang, . He felt like his reputation had been thoroughly ruined. He had never expected his reputation to be ruined because of his wife. The veins on Chi Yangs temples throbbed uncontrollably. He looked at Nuannuan and said, Little Girl, youre drunk. Drunk? Nuannuan looked at Chi Yang adorably. Yes, youre drunk. Listen to your nonsense! Its about time for us to leave. We should go. Tm not drunk, and Im not talking nonsense! Didnt you fall in love with me only after you took me too? Nuannuan giggled and went to Chi Yangs side. Big Brother Chi Yang, tell me. Did you choose me because you thought I had a better figure than Zhong Qianqian? Everyones mouths gaped even wider. Their eyeballs were about to pop out of their heads. A threesome? The team members looked at their captain. Their eyes seemed to be saying, So, this is the type of captain you are! Chi Yang, . What are you looking at? Cant you see that shes talking nonsense? The team members shook their heads. They did not see it. Do you want to return to the army early? The team members were shocked and immediately shook their heads. They were going on dates tomorrow! It had not been easy for them to secure two days of rest, so how could they return tomorrow? Chi Yang had been sold out by his wife. He was depressed and regretted letting this little girl drink. Holding her little hand, he coaxed, Nuannuan, Second Uncle has made some delicious food for you at home. Lets go, Ill bring you home to eat. No, Im not going back. I want to play with them. Then, Nuannuan said, Truth or Dare isnt fun at all. Lets play a game of gymnastics stacking, shall we? The members of the Eagle Special Forces were a little confused. How do we play gymnastics stacking? Lwant all of you to attack me. I will beat all of you down and then pile you up. Hehehe! Do you dare to play? Although the special forces respected their sister-in-law and felt that she was very powerful, there were at least 50 of them present. For her to say such words was really embarrassing for them. After all, they were here for blind dates.. Chapter 1649 - Come On, Attack! Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation sister-in-law, although you are indeed very powerful, there are 50 of us here. Were all elite soldiers of the special forces. You might be able to beat one or two of us, but if you want to beat all 50 of us at once and even fold us up Isnt that a little unreasonable? Furthermore, youre drunk now. We wouldnt dare to take advantage of you. Otherwise, Captain will definitely have us killed. No, no! Big Brother Chi Yang will definitely not kill you. How about this: if you beat me, and theres still someone standingtomorrow, I will give each of you a pure golden dragon, okay? When the Imperial Phoenix Groups female employees heard this, their eyes lit up. One of the Eagle Special Forces members asked, Is the golden dragon good? The girl nodded. Its something our Phoenix Pavilion built to sell. Its a very cute and young little dragon. It weighs 7 pounds and costs 450,000 yuan. The girls working for the Imperial Phoenix Group were all from ordinary families. Some of them came from more wealthy familiesbut 450,000 was still considered a lot. However, for the members of the Eagle Special Forces, /,50,000 yuan was not a lot. This was because they were from special departments. Besides carrying out normal missions, they could also carry out some private missions with much higher rewards, with the permission of Chi Yang. Seeing that the ladies liked this dragon, everyone was tempted. Then again, when they thought about their captain, everyone felt conflicted. Are you guys men? Girls are watching you. If you dont dare to fight me, just admit defeat! Sister-in-law, its not that we dont dare to fight, were just afraid of Captain Nuannuan narrowed her eyes and looked at Chi Yang. Big Brother Chi Yang, if you dont let them fight me, Ill ignore you from now on. Chi Yang sighed. Nuannuan, listen to me. You can come back to fight them when youre not drunk. No, I want to fight now! My hands are itchy! Was that a joke? Chi Yang really regretted letting Nuannuan drink, but he was also afraid that she would really ignore him. Thinking that this girl was already drunk and that his 50 men would definitely be able to subdue her, he nodded and said to his team members, Take it easy. Dont hurt your sister-in-law. Captain, dont worry. Shes our sister-in-law. We definitely wont hurt her. But Captain, the little golden dragon that Sister-in-law mentioned, shes not saying that just because shes drunk, right? alright, you guys fight her. If you win, she wont give it to you. I will. With Chi Yangs words, the team members were all overjoyedas if the little golden dragons that cost 450,000 yuan per piece were right in front of them. Sister-in-law, we wont wait any longer, then. Thank you for your kindness! The special forces soldiers were all beaming with joy, including the girls that were spectating. They had not been expecting to get a 450,000 little golden dragon tonight during their dates. Nuannuan moved her wrists swiftly, making cracking sounds as she faced the 50 big fish in front of her. The Special Soldiers followed suit and flexed their wrists. Their voices were much louder than Nuannuans. When Nuannuan walked up to the middle of their group, she stumbled as she lost her balance. This convinced the team members that this was really their sister-in-laws game to get an excuse to give them a welcoming gift. Come on, lets go! Nuannuan smiled and beckoned the group of people in front of her forward. The team members in front smiled at Nuannuan, while those behind her exchanged glances Chapter 1650 - Tragic Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation They had been sworn brothers for a long time, so the person in front said to Nuannuan, Sister-in-law, we have to prepare now Before she could finish speaking, the people behind her had already launched a sneak attack, planning to subdue her. It was as if Nuannuan had eyes on the back of her head. Without any warning, she sent a 360-degree spinning kick in their direction. The three team members who had rushed up from the back spat out their dinner at the impact. They were kicked to the ground and could not get up. After sending the three of them flying with a kick, Nuannuan did not stay idle. She immediately attacked the people behind her. She was so fast that the special forces soldiers saw their vision blur. All they could do was instinctively try to block her attacks, but it was pointless. Everyone felt their bodies soaring through the air. From the start, it was already Nuannuans victory. In the blink of an eye, ten special forces soldiers were beaten down. They had been kicked or hit at weak points, so they were in so much pain that they could not get up. The 40 or so remaining special forces soldiers saw how powerful their sister-in-law was, and it made their blood race. All of them attacked Nuannuan mercilessly, forgetting about what their captain had said to them. Chi Yang watched from the side and felt a headache coming on. This girl was too heavy-handed! Chi Yang knew exactly where his soldiers weaknesses lay. However, Nuannuan seemed to know even better than he did. Almost everyone was afraid of pain, and she showed them no kindness. Even if a group of soldiers tried to surround and attack Nuannuan, she would be able to defeat them one by one by striking them at the weak points with her abnormal speed. Nuannuan played as she fought. As she continued hitting the weak points of soldiers, she sent them flying and got them to land in a gymnastics stacking formation, using the first fallen soldier as the foundation. Soon, the area had a pile of people. One could hear the constant sound of wailing as the special forces miserably cried out. As Nuannuan continued to fight, her attacks grew more and more powerful. As her gaze got more and more cloudy, her attacks became more and more ruthless. She had been playful at the beginning, but she was now a ruthless killer. The fastest special forces soldier tried to subdue Nuannuan and attack her legs, but she easily stomped on his throat. His movements were so fast that Chi Yang got frightened too. He flew over and stopped Nuannuans foot with his fist. Nuannuan took a few steps back after Big Brother Chi Yangs sudden punch. The remaining Eagle Special Forces soldiers took the opportunity to retreat from the danger zone. Nuannuan, youre drunk. We should go home. How could Nuannuan go home when she was so excited? Big Brother Chi Yang, lets play gymnastics stacking! Nuannuan gave Chi Yang an angelic smile, but the punches she threw at him were deadly. Chi Yang did not dare to hold back now. He had no choice but to fight back. Chi Yang knew his own strength. After his supernatural cells upgraded and he had absorbed some energy from the jade, his strength should have been much better than Nuannuans. However, Chi Yang was shocked to discover that Nuannuan could see the weaknesses in his body and the weakest part of his fist every time he threw a punch. Hence, the moment Nuannuans attacks met his, Chi Yang felt a strong force pushing at him.. Chapter 1651 - : Killer Bunny Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation Even though he had not used his full strength, it was undeniable that he had used most of his strength. However, his usually gentle little rabbit had actually fought back so hard he had had to take a few steps back. The special forces soldiers at the side opened their mouths so wide their jaws almost dropped to the floor. Damn. Had their Captain found a killer bunny for himself? She had said that their Captain had taken her by force, and they had foolishly believed her. With her power, she would have been able to break the bed. Stopping him would not have been an issue. Chi Yangs high and mighty persona, which had shattered into pieces by Nuannuans words, instantly revived. Her strength had reached an unimaginable level. Chi Yang realized he would not be able to subdue his little girl with even half of his strength, so he stepped it up a notch. Nuannuan noticed that Chi Yang was putting more power into his attacks, gently holding her back. Hence, she immediately raised her superpower to its peak state, and her speed almost doubled. Chi Yang realized he was unable to keep up with his wifes speed. To stop himself from getting hurt, he increased his strength again. He could only use more force to stop Nuannuans attack. When Nuannuan realized that she was unable to defeat Big Brother Chi Yang with her fastest speed and most accurate attacks, she quickly brought him into the pit. Then, she aimed and kicked a rock that weighed dozens of pounds. The rock landed on the weakest part of the cobblestone and broke it. It was just like how when the angle and force were just right, one would be able to crack an egg with just a puff from the mouth. Under the stunned gazes of the special forces soldiers, Nuannuan actually kicked the huge cobblestone piece that required a mans strength to move. The veins on Chi Yangs forehead popped out in anger when he saw the cobblestone flying toward him. This girl, who was usually afraid of him getting hurt, was actually punting a cobblestone at him while drunk? Was this really his own wife? Chi Yang raised his fist, and before everyones stunned eyes, the huge cobblestone exploded. The female staff of Imperial Phoenix Group had already hidden somewhere far away in fear at this point. The Eagle Special Forces special soldiers were recuperating as they shielded the female staff from the flying debris. Nuannuan, stop! Nuannuan was already so far gone. How could she hear Chi Yangs advice? No! Big Brother Chi Yang, practice with me! With that, Nuannuan kicked a bigger rock at him. Chi Yang, Wife, what did you mean by practicing? Were you practicing how to murder your husband? Chi Yangs face darkened, and with a bam, he smashed another rock that flew over. However, just as he finished his punch, he realized that Nuannuan had kicked two rocks in succession. The first rock had been very big, so he had not been able to see the rock behind it. If he had not reacted fast enough and quickly moved to the side to block the attack, this second rock, which weighed at least ten kilograms, would have hit him directly in the face. His face would probably have sunken in. Looking at his psychotic wife and his comrades, who looked like they had been through a world war, Chi Yang could only hurry to subdue Nuannuan. As long as he could catch her and stop her from using force, everything would be fine. However, he realized how naive such an idea was when he actually tried carrying it out. His wifes superpower was speed. His supernatural ability was controlling objects from a distance. It was impossible for him to use his supernatural ability in front of his comrades and the employees of Imperial Phoenix Group. Thus, it was almost impossible for him to catch up to his wife.. Chapter 1652 - Little Golden Man Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation Every time Chi Yang was just about to catch up to Nuannuan, the girl would suddenly jump away, acting like she was doing her best to stay out of his clutches. If he stopped chasing her, she would stop moving too. If he chased her, she would begin to run away. When he stopped moving, she kicked cobblestones at him. When he moved, she ran away like a frightened rabbit again. Chi Yang felt helpless. He had been through so many battles, but this was the most difficult one. Finally, Chi Yang smashed almost all the pebbles on the ground with his bare hands. His fists turned red. Nuannuan, the cobblestones are all gone now. Can we stop playing? Grandpa is still waiting for us at home. Nuannuan giggled as she looked at Chi Yang, It was obvious she had not used up all of her primal energy yet. Looking at the empty lawn and Chi Yangs car beside her, Nuannuans eyes lit up. There might not be any stones left, but theres still a car. Chi Yangs gaze suddenly shifted. Nuannuan, you cant! However, as he shouted that, Nuannuan had already thrown the car toward him. To make her attack more effective, Nuannuan laughed and shouted, Big Brother Chi Yang, watch out for the fireworks! As the car was thrown into the air, a small stone smashed into the fuel tank and brushed past the gasoline inside. Sparks erupted from the friction between the rocks and gasoline. Chi Yang, who had only wanted to dodge to the side, suddenly heard a huge explosion and was sent flying back with a boom. He had no choice but to use his supernatural ability to protect himself. By the time he stabilized himself, his entire body had turned black. Seeing that Nuannuan, this little devil, was about to destroy their car, Chi Yang shouted, Nuannuan, if you continue like this, I wont give you any more attention! Nuannuan, who had been just about to blow up a second car, already had both her hands ready. She had even lifted the car up already. However, when she heard Big Brother Chi Yangs words, she was stunned. She obediently put the car down and looked at him helplessly. Seeing that she had stopped with her car bombing mission, Chi Yang heaved a sigh of relief and hurried over to Nuannuan, hugging her. Seeing their captain had finally used all his might to hold back the little white bunny, the special forces soldiers all let out a sigh of relief. Captain, I have something up. Ill take my leave first. Chairman, I still have to work tomorrow. Ill take his car back. Nuannuan was being held tightly in Chi Yangs arms, her entire body pliant. When she heard that the employees of Imperial Phoenix were saying goodbye to her, Nuannuan gave them her best smile, as if she had not just wanted to kill them. Youre leaving? Have a safe walk home! Il give you the little golden dragons tomorrow! Bye bye! The special forces soldiers looked at their sister-in-law with strange expressions on their faces. It did not matter to them whether they got their little golden dragons or not. They felt that they had to award their sister-in-law a little golden man instead. They could not understand how such a delicate, weak-looking, and slender girl could be so tough. They could not afford to offend her! Looking at their captain holding their sister-in-law tightly in his arms and nodding at them, telling them to leave quickly, the team members felt their hearts ache! No wonder their captain could never sleep well. It had to be because of this King Kong Barbie of his. Bye bye! Take your time! Nuannuan leaned comfortably into Big Brother Chi Yangs arms and nodded at everyone with a smile. The special soldiers were all smiling, but inside, they were holding back the pain in their hearts as they waved goodbye to their sister-in-law.. Chapter 1653 - You and Big Brother Xuan Are Gay Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation After everyone left, Nuannuan smiled and said to Chi Yang, ig Brother Chi Yang, your soldiers are so cute! Uh as long as youre in a good mood now. Chi Yang felt a headache coming on. He looked into her eyes, which were as clear as a little girls, and said, Ill get someone to send us a new car. Where are we going? Nuannuans eyes lit up. Home. Nuannuans happy eyes instantly darkened. Huh? Go home? She did not want to go home at all. Why? Dont you miss Grandpa and Second Uncle? But I want to hang out with you. Initially, Chi Yang had been depressed about this mischievous little drunkard. However, looking at her pitiful and innocent eyes now, his heart instantly softened. Looking at the Land Rover that had been blasted into mere husks of metal, Chi Yang said, Look at this place. Its already been destroyed. There arent even any more lights on, so the two of us cant do anything, can we? Nuannuan nestled in Chi Yangs arms. She wrapped her arms around his waist and looked around. It really was dark, but she was unwilling to leave. She pouted and said, Alright. It was rare for him to see his little wife be obedient. Although she had caused so much trouble for him and had even vandalized the image of him his soldiers had, he still could not bear to be angry at her. He gently kissed her, and she turned into a weak little cutie in his arms. Chi Yang said, In that case, Ill call a car over now. Lets go home. She shook her head vigorously. No, no! I dont want a car! Big Brother Chi Yang, lets go back ourselves. Chi Yang, Little Girl, this is the suburbs. I want to walk back through the suburbs! Alright. Without even thinking, Chi Yang agreed to her unrealistic request. Nuannuan had worn a pair of high heels for today, but after she kicked the cobblestones earlier, her heels had broken. Chi Yang took a look at her. He could not bear to see her walking in her broken high heels, so he picked her up. Nuannuan obediently nestled in his arms, even more docile than a rabbit. She wrapped her arms around his slender neck and looked at him with starry eyes. With his wife staring at him like that, the depression she had given him earlier when she was drunk disappeared. There was only gentleness in Chi Yangs eyes now. Big Brother Chi Yang, I think that Iron Arm is gay. He was flirting with that fast guy! Dont think I didnt catch that. Chi Yang, Chi Yang looked at the woman in his arms talking about two other men and said, Theyre not gay. Dont make wild guesses. Big Brother Chi Yang. Yeah? You and Big Brother Xuan are such good friends. Are the two of you hiding your homosexuality too? Chi Yang, Looking at his wife, Chi Yang scolded her seriously, Nuannuan, since when have I gotten along well with Feng Shengxuan? And whats the big deal about being gay, anyway? If it wasnt for needing to get you out of the picture, would I have acted out that scene with him at the airport? Also, youve always called him Big Bro. Since when did you start calling him Big Brother Xuan? Chi Yang did not like this new nickname at all. Nuannuan pouted in confusion. Ive always called him Big Brother Xuan! Big Brother Xuan and I have always been close! As she said that, she giggled at Chi Yang. Chi Yang looked at the cute little girl in front of him with a grave expression. He lost his temper when he saw her soft body laying in his arms.. Chapter 1654 - I Have Always Liked Big Brother Xuan Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation What are you laughing at? Big Brother Chi Yang, are you jealous because I like Big Brother Xuan and want to marry him? When Chi Yang heard this, his initially gloomy face darkened into a raging storm. Looking at his smiling Nuannuan, he felt uncomfortable. This. What was going on? Chi Yang looked at her sternly. You like Feng Shengxuan? Nuannuan smiled. She was happy to see Big Brother Chi Yang angry. You want to marry him? Nuannuan was still smiling. She smiled even more happily after stealing another glance at him. Chi Yang almost exploded in anger. He felt the anger in his chest rushing to his head. He had no idea if Nuannuan was teasing him or telling him the truth with some Dutch courage. In that instant, his mind went blank. His heart was broken into pieces by her harsh words. Seeing that Nuannuan was still laughing without a care in the world, Chi Yang was so angry that he put her back down on the ground. She staggered for a moment before regaining her balance. She frowned in displeasure at Big Brother Chi Yangs sudden dropping of her. At first, walking had not seemed like a big deal to her, but after being picked up, Nuannuan did not want to walk anymore. She pitifully reached out her hand and looked at Chi Yang pleadingly. I want a hug. If you want a hug, answer me clearly. Do you like me or your Big Brother Xuan? As he spoke, Chi Yang emphasized the words Big Brother Xuan, gritting his teeth. He had never treated Feng Shengxuan as a rival in love in the past, especially after he realized that Feng Shengxuan just enjoyed shouting at Nuannuan. After all, Feng Shengxuan liked Bai Liyue. Chi Yang had never treated him as an enemy ever since. However, after Nuannuan had said what she had said just now, Chi Yang thought he might have been wrong all along. This rival in love was a more serious competitor than he could have ever imagined. After all, one usually told the truth after drinking. Thinking that Feng Shengxuan might actually hold Nuannuans heart, Chi Yang felt as if his own heart had been sliced in twain by a knife. Nuannuan had been thrown to the ground by Chi Yang earlier. She looked like a little girl who had done something wrong and was now sorry. She kept pressing her two pointer fingers together. Looking at Big Brother Chi Yangs fierce face, Nuannuan was a little unhappy. After pressing her fingers together for a long time, she finally extended her hand and said to Chi Yang, Hug! Chi Yang held her warm hand with a dark expression, not letting her cling onto him. Nuannuan had never seen Big Brother Chi Yang like this before. She blinked her big, watery eyes a few times before her mouth dropped and she burst into tears. Chi Yang, He was a little dumbfounded. Why did it feel like his wife had gone crazy? Why did he feel so small and helpless? You said you liked Feng Shengxuan and wanted to marry him, yet I didnt even cry. So, why are you crying? This was the first time he had made his wife cry. Chi Yangs heart ached terribly. Even though this girl was really too much, he could not help but quickly wipe her tears. When Nuannuan saw that Chi Yang still cared about her, she quickly pounced on him and wrapped her arms around his waist. She could not figure out how to climb any higher up on him, so she reached out from behind and patted his butt. But Ive always liked Big Brother Xuan. It was you who told me that he had a fiancee and that he liked her a lot. That was why I said Id like Big Brother Chi Yang. You were very happy in the past, so why are you angry now? Youre bad! Chi Yang, Was she serious?! What in the world? Chapter 1655 - What Exactly Are You Saying? Chapter 1655 What Exactly Are You Saying? When did you tell me that you liked Feng Shengxuan? When did I say that Feng Shengxuan had a fiancee? And you mean you only liked me because I said that he had a fiancee? If he hadnt had one, you wouldve liked him? What the hell? Chi Yang was furious. If Feng Shengxuan was in front of him right now, Chi Yang would probably kill him to vent his anger. Nuannuan thought about it before shamelessly nestling herself back into Chi Yangs arms. That was the past. Now, I only like Big Brother Chi Yang! Chi Yang, who was close to exploding, calmed down a little when he heard this. However, he was still brooding over Nuannuans words. So you used to like Feng Shengxuan? Yes. Nuannuan nodded honestly. Hes so unpredictable. What exactly do you like about him? His looks! Nuannuan answered honestly. Chi Yang, He felt like he had received a blow worth 10,000 HP. So you think Im not as good-looking as him? Yep! Chi Yang, Little Wife, were you trying to provoke your husband to death? Chi Yang felt like his heart was no longer beating and he was dying. Why? If you liked Feng Shengxuan so much and he likes you, why did you start liking me? Is it because of that night? When he thought about Zhong Qianqians naked body in front of him, he remembered how he had been unable to bring himself to do anything. However, the moment he saw Nuannuan, he had not been able to hold it in any longer. He wanted her and did not care what she herself wanted. Remembering it made him feel bitter. Did Nuannuan have no choice but to like him because of that night? Nuannuan looked at the angry Big Brother Chi Yang and giggled. Because you watched me grow up, and you grew up with me. You spent more time with me than my own MommyA And later on, I realized that Big Brother Chi Yang is actually more handsome than Big Brother Xuan! Also, Big Brother Xuan has a fiancee, and the person he likes is Sister Yue. Sister Yue and I are best friends, so I wont fight with her over him! Big Brother Chi Yang, I only liked Brother Xuan when I was young and thought he was more handsome than you. After I grew up, I felt like you were more handsome than him. Are you happy now? Are you happy now? Are you happy now? Chi Yang, After listening to her speech, Chi Yang realized something was wrong. When did I watch you grow up and grow up alongside you? Havent I only known you for half a year? Nuannuan, When did Feng Shengxuan and Bai Liyue get engaged? Since when did he like her? Hasnt he always denied liking her? Nuannuan, Nuannuan, what are you talking about? Nuannuan, After being questioned by Chi Yang, Nuannuan was at a loss. She thought for a long time before asking Chi Yang, But didnt Mommy say that when I was in her stomach, you would tell me stories every day? Chi Yang wanted to say, I dont even know your mother! Looking at Nuannuans flushed face, he simply frowned and touched her forehead. It was warm, but not feverish. Her forehead was also sweating. In the end, Chi Yang took everything Nuannuan had said as nonsense. He was still depressed. As he thought about it, he realized that Feng Shengxuan had watched Nuannuan grow up, and he had liked Nuannuan so much in the past. If Nuannuan said the word, Chi Yang could be instantly replaced. Chapter 1656 - Slut! Chapter 1656 Slut! He and Nuannuan had met each other through the Zhong Family. It had only been half a year since they met. He had never seen Nuannuans mother, nor had he grown up with her. Hence, even though what Nuannuan had said earlier sounded reasonable at first, it was all nonsense. Big Brother Chi Yang, hug! This drunk Nuannuan was especially like a little girl ignorant of worldly affairs, constantly asking for hugs. Chi Yang tried his best to control the veins on his forehead that were close to exploding and picked Nuannuan up again. Nuannuan, who was now in Big Brother Chi Yangs arms, had a bright smile on her face. However, even though Chi Yang was sure that Nuannuan was speaking nonsense, when she said that she liked Feng Shengxuan and thought that Feng Shengxuan was more handsome than Chi Yang, Chi Yang found it difficult to breathe. Finally, they walked out of the suburbs. Chi Yang saw a taxi on the way to take them back, but Nuannuan refused to let him take it. Chi Yang had no choice but to give up on the taxi and continue walking with Nuannuan. Tonights dinner had begun at 6 PM. Nuannuan had drunk until 8 PM. By the time Chi Yang got home on foot, it was already two in the morning. He had walked for six hours. Originally, he had planned to wait until Nuannuan fell asleep before hailing a taxi home. Who could have guessed that by the time he got home, Nuannuan would still be able to stare at him with her big, obsidian-like eyes? When they reached home, they were greeted by the sight of Feng Shengxuan. When he saw Feng Shengxuan, Chi Yangs entire body tensed up. He emitted a cold aura. Feng Shengxuan had just seen Bai Liyue and Xiao Shenbins public display of affection, and he was furious. He ran to the wine cellar, took the best bottle of red wine the Chi family had, and drank it all down. He had just begun to start calming down a little when he saw Chi Yang carrying Nuannuan back. muan Smelling alcohol on Nuannuan, Feng Shengxuan frowned. Where did you take Nuannuan in the middle of the night? Did she drink? Chi Yang stood at the door and looked coldly at Feng Shengxuan, who was wearing a silk sleeping robe that exposed a large portion of his chest. His belt was also loosely tied. In the past, he had not ever thought that Feng Shengxuan was good-looking, nor did he think that he had a good figure. However, ever since Nuannuan said that he was more good-looking than him, Chi Yang realized that Feng Shengxuan was actually quite a good-looking, seductive, evil, and uniquely charming man. This knowledge made Chi Yang very unhappy, especially when he saw the way Feng Shengxuan was tilting his head. He was so angry he could not help but complain, Who are you trying to seduce by wearing such sexy clothes at night? Slut! With that, he carried Nuannuan into the house. Feng Shengxuan had just finished a bottle of red wine and had been about to sleep. Now, he was being lectured by Chi Yang over something trivial Why had he opened the door for this damned man? Not only had Chi Yang stolen his Nuannuan, but he had also scolded him! Feng Shengxuan did not even bother to settle the score with Chi Yang, but Chi Yang went so far as to bring Nuannuan out for drinks Nuannuan was a girl with extremely poor alcohol tolerance. Knowing her destructive power, every time she drank alcohol, a huge battle was bound to happen. Hence, Feng Shengxuan had always forbidden her from drinking alcohol. Who knew that Chi Yang would bring his girl to drink? Before Feng Shengxuan could have the chance to scold Chi Yang upon their return, Chi Yang had the gall to scold him first. This was too much! Nuannuan had not slept on the way home, but when Chi Yang carried her home and placed her back on her bed, her eyes closed almost immediately. The next morning, when Nangong Nuannuan opened her eyes, she saw Big Brother Chi Yang looking at her thoughtfully. Chapter 1657 - Could You Fall In Love With Your Brother? Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation Nuannuan jumped in shock and caressed Chi Yangs dark eye circles. Big Brother Chi Yang, did you have insomnia last night? Why do your dark circles look so bad? As Nuannuan asked the question, she carefully examined Chi Yangs nerves and the places where he had previously been injured. Before this, after recuperating, Chi Yangs sleep and nervous system had seemed to be on the road to recovery. In addition to that, after his supernatural cells upgraded, the bloodstains on his blood vessels and meridians were all cleared. This had been very good for his nervous system. Nuannuan thought that her Big Brother Chi Yang would at least be free of insomnia. She did not expect to see him with dark circles under his eyes this early in the morning. Even his eyes were bloodshot. Chi Yang had stared at Nuannuan the entire night, unable to understand her words from last night. If it had merely been a drunkards ramblings, why had she brought up Feng Shengxuan and Bai Liyue? He felt like that bit had not been nonsense. He felt like Nuannuan was truly interested in Feng Shengxuan. However, after thinking about it for an entire night, Chi Yang still could not come up with any logical explanation for it. Chi Yang held her warm hand. Little Girl, let me ask you a question. What question? In your heart, do you like Feng Shengxuan or me more? Nuannuan felt uncomfortable all over. Big Brother Chi Yang, you didnt sleep the whole night because you were thinking about this? Answer me. Do you like Feng Shengxuan or me more? Isnt that obvious? Do you still doubt my feelings for you? Nuannuan looked at Big Brother Chi Yang in confusion. She was speechless. She did not understand why he could still ask her this same question from her previous life despite her good performance. Was he not being silly? want you to answer me! Chi Yang refused to give up. He had already waited an entire night. Now, he had to get a definite answer to finally put him at ease. Of course I like you more. As for love, I love you more than just a little! Big Brother Chi Yang, you know Ive always treated Feng Shengxuan as my elder brother. If I really liked him, I would have gotten together with him long ago. I wouldnt have abandoned him and returned to the Zhong Family. Just as he thought! However, Chi Yang still could not understand why Nuannuan had said those things while drunk. He continued to ask, Then why dont you like him? Nuannuan blinked. She felt like this question was very difficult to answer. Feng Shengxuan is so handsome. He loves you so much and treats you so well. Hes also very powerful and capable. If you ask me if theres anyone I admire, Im afraid hes the only one. Why dont you like someone as great as him? Nuannuan thought about it for a long time before replying, If you dont like someone, then you dont like them. Theres no electricity, no spark. Why does there need to be so many reasons? Then Is it because you realized that Bai Liyue likes Feng Shengxuan that you told yourself not to like him? Is that why you deliberately stopped having feelings? Nuannuan moved closer to Chi Yang and narrowed her eyes. Big Brother Chi Yang, are you serious? Chi Yang looked at Nuannuan seriously. His expression could not have been more serious. Nuannuan surrendered. Okay, okay, Ill tell you the truth. I really have never liked Feng Shengxuan. Ever since I was young, Ive treated him like my brother, my biological brother.. Big Brother Chi Yang, could you fall in love with your biological brother? No, right? Chapter 1658 - Apology From the Shi Family Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation Chi Yangs face darkened. What was she asking him? He was a man. How could he fall in love with his own brother? However, Nuannuans words made him feel better. Was Feng Shengxuan your fiance in the past? Big Brother Chi Yang, are you really awake right now? How could he be my fiance? Arent you my fiance? Then is he engaged to Bai Liyue? After all, this was what Nuannuan had said yesterday. Nuannuan, Since when was Big Brother engaged to Sister Yue? If there was an engagement, would Sister Yue love him as much as before yet not be able to get him? My Big Brother is actually a very trustworthy person. He will either completely turn down his familys request or completely fulfill it. Sister Yue was sent by her family to be KEs subordinate and then ended up by my Big Brothers side. They arent engaged. Nuannuan had confirmed that Bai Liyue and Feng Shengxuan were not engaged. This made Chi Yang calm down a little. However, none of this was enough to quell his worries. Then who looks better, me or Feng Shengxuan? Nuannuan looked at Chi Yang, She felt that Big Brother Chi Yang might have taken the wrong medicine today. However, facing him and the serious expression on his face, she saw that he did not seem to be acting coquettishly with her. Nuannuan could only reply seriously, Of course Big Brother Chi Yang is more handsome! If you werent more handsome, how could I like you so much? I also care about looks, okay? Then did you ever think that Feng Shengxuan was very handsome? Big Bro has always been very handsome! However, his handsomeness isnt my cup of tea. What I like is Big Brother Chi Yangs looks! Seeing Chi Yangs stiff body finally relax, Nuannuan let out a breath. Big Brother Chi Yang, whats wrong with you? Why are you asking so many strange questions? Chi Yang looked at Nuannuan with a disturbed expression. You dont remember? Remember what? Chi Yang told her about what had happened at the dinner party yesterday. After hearing this, Nuannuan felt uncomfortable. She kept shaking her head. Thats definitely not me! Im so obedient. How could I do such a thing? Also, how could I say such ridiculous things? I would never lie! Big Brother Chi Yang, youre just trying to scare me because you know I have no memories of last night. Chi Yang, It seemed like this girl knew nothing. Chi Yang did not say anything else. In any case, he would never let Nuannuan drink again. As they were eating breakfast, Nuannuans cell phone rang. Hello, who is this? Miss Nangong, Im Shi Maode. So its Chairman Shi. How come I didnt know I had such a good relationship with your Shi family? Youve been contacting me every few days. Miss Nangongoh no, I mean, Chairman NangongIm really sorry. I didnt know you were the real Chairman of Imperial Phoenix Group. The Shi family might have offended Chairman Nangong, Thus, today, Im specially calling Chairman Nangong to apologize. Nangong Nuannuan smiled. What do you mean, apologize? When Shi Zhongcheng previously went to look for Wei Du, he happened to hear that Shi Weide from the family branch had been arrested for offending the Chairman of the Imperial Phoenix Group. However, because Shi Zhongcheng knew that Miss Nangong was the Chairman, he unintentionally implicated Miss Nangong while discussing benefits with Wei Du. This is the Shi familys fault. 1 apologize to Miss Nangong on behalf of the family. Chapter 1659 - : Did Not Become a Vegetable Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation The damage has already been done. Does Chairman Shi think this is enough? Why dont I send someone to kill two people from your family and then apologize to you? Shi Maodes eyes twitched. He knew that this woman would not be easy to talk to. Tcalled today to tell you about this. Our Shi family is really sincerely apologizing. Chairman Nangong, if you have any requests, as long as its not too much, I will do my best to make up for this. My request is very simple. As long as Director Shi is willing, he definitely can do it. Chairman Nangong, please tell me what it is. Previously, my sixth brother worked at your hospital and developed a drug alongside the third young master of the Shi family, Shi Zhonglei. Third Young Master Shi was eager for a quick success and allowed the side effects of the drug to overact. After my brother proposed it, not only did he not receive any explicit orders from President Shi, but in the end, my brother, who had painstakingly researched the drug, had his results stolen. He was even slandered for being short-sighted and developing a drug with strong side effects, even though it was effective. Because of this, not only did my brother not get a promotion, he even became infamous. Chairman Shi, even though youre not a member of the hospital, youre the eldest young master of the Shi family. You should be able to have the final say on this matter, right? Nangong Nuannuans words made Shi Maode fall silent for a moment before saying, Chairman Nangong, Im afraid theres been a misunderstanding. Because at that time, that was indeed the medicine that Zhonglei developed. As for Nangong Ze Mr. Shi, I thought you sounded sincere over the phone. Thats why I offered you the conditions. If you cant even fulfill a request as basic as this one, then theres no need for us to continue. After saying that, Nuannuan was about to hang up when she was stopped by Shi Maode. Wait. What else do you have to say, Mr. Shi? Chairman Nangong, besides that request, is there anything else you want? I can hand Shi Weide and Shi Weili over to you, and you can do whatever you want with them. Nuannuan could not help but laugh. If you hand them over to me, Ill have to spend a lot of effort dealing with them. Ill leave these doofuses for you to deal with. I only have one other request. If Chairman Shi finds it difficult, then you can forget this all. How about this, Chairman Nangong? Zhonglei is my second brothers son, so I cant make decisions for him, but give me some time. Ill discuss it with my family before giving you an answer. What do you think? Sure, but my patience has never been too good, so I hope Ill hear the results within two days. Otherwise, Ill take it as you guys being insincere. Alright, I understand. After hanging up, Nangong Nuannuan called Dan Qi. Lil Dan Qi, help me investigate what the Shi family has been up to recently. Big Sis, what do you mean? The Shi familys attitude toward me is a little off. Theyre so nice to me I feel like Im talking to imposters. So, help me check on how their descendants are doing. Oh, and I put Shi Yalin in a vegetative state recently. Go and find out what happened to the Shi family after she became one. Okay. About an hour later, a call came in from Dan Qi. Big Sis, Shi Yalin did not become a vegetable. .. Nuannuan was silent for a moment. Thats impossible. I did everything myself. I know my strength.. Chapter 1660 - Focus On Surveillance Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation But Shi Yalin is really not in a vegetative state. Shes in the hospital now. You asked me to monitor the Shi family, but they were very wary of me and completely blocked all surveillance. If I try to break through, Ill attract their attention. So, I immediately followed your instructions and played back some surveillance footage. In the end, I saw Shi Yalin appear on Jule Road that night. Jule Road? When did this happen? Because all satellite records were destroyed by the Shi family, I had no way of finding anything out about Shi Yalin. Fortunately, there was a broken surveillance camera there, and after I repaired it, I found footage of someone carrying Shi Yalin away at 1 am. She was still unconscious when she was carried away, so she might have been in the vegetative state Sister mentioned then. Later, at 2 AM, Shi Yalin appeared on the surveillance videos again. The man was gone, and Shi Yalin returned alone. Nangong Nuannuan frowned. She was the one who had crippled Shi Yalin, and there was no way she could have recovered. She was certain that there was a supernatural being in this world who could heal Shi Yalin, but the fact that Shi Yalin had recovered so quickly meant that Shi Yalin was being specifically watched over and helped. You said Shi Yalin is in the hospital now? Yes. She followed the Shi family to the hospital the next day and never came back. The Shi family had deleted most videos, but they had not been able to delete this one. Nuannuan knew that what Dan Qi had found was definitely accurate. In other words, somewhere in a dark corner she did not know the location of, there was someone who had been paying attention to her and secretly going against her. This reminded Nuannuan of King and Viper, who were still alive. Dan Qi. Big Sis, do you have any instructions for me? Help me keep an eye on Shi Yalin. If she shows up again on the footage, tell me who she sees and what she does. Okay. Big Sis, do you think theres a problem with the experiment? Yes. Nuannuan told Dan Qi about her suspicions. Now that you mention it, I also think the person helping her might be King. Big Sis, dont worry, Ill definitely keep an eye on her. As long as she appears, she definitely wont be able to escape my 360-degree surveillance. Okay. After hanging up the phone, Nuannuan thought for a while and went to do her own things. If it really was King or Viper, the other party had suffered such serious injuries. Even if they hated her to death and wanted to kill her, even if she could not find any traces of them for the time being, they would not really attack her. After all, the only people who dared to lay their hands on her were fools intent on dying, Those who knew her well would never do such a thing. Thus, Nuannuan had nothing to worry about. A day later, Shi Maode called Nangong Nuannuan. Nuannuan glanced at the caller ID and picked up the call. Chairman Shi, do you have any good news for me? Yes. After I spoke to Chairman Nangong on the phone yesterday, I went home to discuss things with Father and Second Brother. We will satisfy Chairman Nangongs request and give Sixth Young Master Nangong an explanation. While helping him clear his name, our Shi family will also apologize. Very good. Nuannuan smiled. Then Chairman Nangong wont hold anything against us for what happened in Naboo anymore, right? Shi Maodes attitude was very ingratiating.. After all, he had dared to provoke the Nangong family while being part of one of the top aristocratic families in Camino, the Shi family Chapter 1661 - The Shi Family’s Humility Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation Nangong Nuannuan did not believe that the Shi family would be afraid of a corporation that had just entered Camino. Even if this corporation was currently ranked third in the world and was about to jump to first, Nangong Nuannuan did not think that this was the reason why the Shi family had bowed down to her. After all, it was impossible for the most powerful military personnel of the Imperial Phoenix Group to enter Camino. The reason why the Imperial Phoenix Group was so powerful globally was mostly because of Feng Shengxuans mothers strategic planning in Sab. However, in Camino, other than the Nangong familys support, the Imperial Phoenix Group did not have much power. Regardless of whether it was the Tianheng Holdings or the Imperial Phoenix Group, they were indeed a significant competitor to the Shi Family. However, they had never reached the stage where they had had to take a detour when facing them. Why? Are you afraid Il take it to heart? Do you think your Shi Family is afraid of trouble? Nangong Nuannuan asked with a smile. The person on the other end of the phone chuckled. Its better to squash enmity than keeping it alive. Chairman Nangong has been able to become the chairman of two of the top 50 corporations in the world at such a young age. Naturally, you must have some tricks up your sleeve. Our Shi Clan and the Nangong Clan have had some unpleasant grudges previously, and the Shi Clan was overwhelmed by them. Now that the Nangong Clan has found Chairman Nangongs granddaughter, theyre like tigers with wings. Weve already experienced Chairman Nangongs methods, so weve unanimously decided not to become enemies with Chairman Nangong. We also hope that Chairman Nangong can let go of the unpleasant past. Its been said that times are different now. In the business world, there are no eternal enemies or eternal friends. We hope that we can use this matter as an opportunity for collaboration. Even if we cant become friends with Chairman Nangong in the future, at least we wont be enemies. Ever since they discovered Nangong Nuannuans frightening identity, the Shi family had decided to lay low after Shi Yalins persuasion. Before they became strong enough to control the situation, they were determined not to make an enemy out of a crazy and terrifying woman like Nangong Nuannuan. Nangong Nuannuan could feel the sincerity of the Shi familys concession. If it was an ordinary person, they might have just let it go. However, Nangong Nuannuan was extremely sensitive to dangerous things. The Shi familys humble retreat was not a good thing for her. She was willing to see Shi Maode ridiculing her or getting angry at her. She was willing to see Shi Yalin, who wanted to kill her at every turn. She was willing to see Shi Zhongyu, the eldest son of the Shi family, who would call her name at every turn and order her around. Of course, the Shi family would have the normal reaction of a top-notch family when facing an enemy. Nuannuan let out a hearty laugh along with Shi Maodes words. I wonder what methods Chairman Shi has learned from me? Its just a piece of land. Although its indeed a bit bigger and a bit more profitable, in the end, its just 30 billion. Although 30 billion is a huge sum, it shouldnt be a loss that the Shi family cant bear, right? Chairman Nangong, lets not beat around the bush. Apart from this piece of land that is guaranteed to earn 30 billion, have you done anything else our Shi family is afraid of? Previously, my daughter Yalin sent people to assassinate you, and that was indeed her fault. However, you have already attacked the five members of our Shi family, and your moves were quick and swift. We have no hope of absolving them of their crimes.. Chapter 1662 - First Time Meeting Eldest Uncle Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation After that, Yalin, my only daughter, met with an accident. If it werent for the fact that our Shi family has a wide network and happened to know a person who was very good at acupuncture and able to help Yalin get through this ordeal, my daughter would probably be bedridden for the rest of her life. So, Miss Shi has recovered. Congratulations. Upon hearing Nangong Nuannuans congratulations, Shi Maode was very angry. However, he had no choice but to suppress the anger in his heart and say, Whats there to congratulate? Because of the shock and agitation she suffered previously, Yalin was very traumatized after waking up. She was afraid of people whenever she saw them. To get her to resume living like a normal person as soon as possible, I sent her to the Medic Association Hospital. Until now, shes still very afraid of meeting people. Realizing that Nangong Nuannuan did not respond, Shi Maode continued, Chairman Nangong, although you and Yalin are the same age, whether its because of your career or your circumstances, Yalin is no one to you. Although it was wrong for Yalin to find someone to assassinate you, you nearly ruined her life, harmed five members of our Shi family, and even stole a piece of land from our Shi family. Truly Yalin is my only daughter. I only hope that Ill never make an enemy of Chairman Nangong again. I wonder if Chairman Nangong will be able to use this incident as an opportunity to turn hostility into friendship? Forget about friendship. After all, this world doesnt only consist of enemies and friends. I dont think I can be friends with the Shi family, so from now on, well go our separate ways. As long as the Shi family doesnt provoke me or the Nangong family, I wont continue my enmity with you guys even if we cant be friends. When Shi Maode heard this, he knew that Nangong Nuannuan believed him. He hurriedly agreed, Alright! Theres no one as straightforward as Chairman Nangong! Yalin had repeatedly reminded him that Nangong Nuannuan was a very cunning person and that he should not deliberately conceal anything. It seemed that she had been right. Instead of hiding the fact that Yalin had woken up, it was better to let Nangong Nuannuan know that firsthand. In any case, Shi Yalin would be staying in the Medic Association Hospital for a long time to come. It had the worlds most advanced satellite shielding system, and no one knew what kind of earth-shattering things Yalin would be able to do there. No matter how powerful Nangong Nuannuan was, it was impossible for her to do the same. Alright, thats it then. I hope Chairman Shi can quickly settle my brothers matter. At the same time, I hope that Miss Shi will be able to recover soon. After hanging up on Shi Maodes call, Nangong Nuannuan actually believed him a little. However, she still asked Dan Qi to send her the video from the camera he had just repaired. She had never seen the man on the tapes before, but he gave her a very bad feeling. Unlike Kings coldness, pervertedness, and bloodthirst, this man emanated a sinister aura. It was like an evil spirit had walked out from hell and was lurking in the mortal world. It could pounce on your neck at any moment and rip it apart. Nuannuan kept the camera focused on the mans face, figure, and appearance, committing them to memory. After that, she took a closer look at Shi Yalin, who had still been in a vegetative state before the man took her away. However, more than an hour later, when Shi Yalin passed by this road again, she was rejoicing. Looking at Shi Yalins expression, Nuannuan cursed in her heart.. Chapter 1663 - Investigate Her Properly Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation Was that the look of someone who was severely traumatized? Was Shi Maode making fun of Nuannuan, thinking that she did not study psychology? Although Shi Yalin had only shown up in the footage for a few seconds and could only be briefly seen in the taxi, Nuannuan could clearly tell that there was no fear in Shi Yalin at all. This was a delicate and spoiled girl, who hired someone to kill Nangong Nuannuan out of her menial anger; who nearly lost her mind after knowing how terrifying Nangong Nuannuan was. How could she be so calm after going through such torture? If not for the fact that Dan Qi had compared her retina and bone structure to confirm that this was indeed Shi Yalin, Nuannuan would have suspected that this woman was an impostersomeone else who only had the shell in Shi Yalins appearance. Otherwise, how could Shi Yalin explain this change? Nuannuan had interacted with Shi Yalin before. This was definitely not the reaction an ordinary person would have after experiencing such a huge shock. suddenly, Nuannuan had a moment of epiphany. Could it be that Shi Yalin had really been swapped with someone else? Was the person in Shi Yalins body someone else? Looking at the screen, Nuannuan blinked her eyes for a long time. She was quite impressed with her own imagination. If this had been in the past, Nuannuan would not have believed it either. However, ever since she was reborn, she had started believing in such things. All kinds of strange things were always happening in the world. If she could be revived after dying once, why could others not transmigrate into Shi Yalins body after she died? However. It was obvious that the man who had carried Shi Yalin away had come prepared. The fact that Shi Yalin woke up later was definitely related to him. So. If she could figure out who that man was and check if any dead people were connected to him, would she be able to find out who Shi Yalin was? Nuannuan snapped her fingers and praised herself for her wild imagination. Thinking about what to do, she immediately called Dan Qi. Lil Dan Qi, apart from the Shi family and Shi Yalin, you need to help me look into another person. Who? The man who carried Shi Yalin away in the video. Tve already checked. I didnt find any information about him. If you cant find info on him in Camino, expand your search to foreign countries. Focus on Sab, Mustapha, Yamato, and Naboo. Okay, Ill check right away. I you still cant find him, then match him to anyone that possesses facial features or body sizes that resemble his. This person is very important. Alright, Big Sis, dont worry. Ill definitely investigate this person. Dan Qi also had a bad feeling that this person might be related to KE. Therefore, even if Nangong Nuannuan did not bring this up with him, he had already decided to investigate in private. Now that Nangong Nuannuan had mentioned it, Dan Qi definitely felt that there was something wrong with this person. At the moment, Shi Yalin had knuckled down in the Medic Association Hospital and was boldly developing the experimental bugs. Never in her dreams that she would expect Nangong Nuannuan to hit the nail on the head about her soul possessionsomething most people would never imagine happened even if they were beaten to death. She did it so discreetly, yet Nangong Nuannuan had guessed it as easily as one would pick cabbage. Two days later, the 13th Officer of the executive hall, Shi Maowen, approached the president and explained the details of the five cases that the president had handed over to him.. Chapter 1664 - The Truth Revealed Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation The actions of the five people named by the anonymous email were all true. None of them were slanderous. Shi Maowen told the president that the five people from the Shi family had severely affected the Shi familys reputation and had been expelled from the Shi family. He also advised the president to punish them severely. In addition, after reviewing the actions of these five people, the Shi family also conducted a thorough investigation of the other members of the family, making them reflect on their own actions thoroughly. In the process of investigation, they discovered an injustice committed half a year ago. At that time, Nangong Ze had just been transferred from the Medical Administrative Department to the Medic Association Hospital to be in charge of the development of a special antihypertensive drug alongside Shi Zhonglei. In the end, in order to please Shi Zhonglei, the drug researchers in their group increased the dosage of the drugs in an attempt to get the drug developed faster. It was Nangong Ze who discovered that the measurements for the drug were wrong and informed the project teams leader of the matter. Unexpectedly, the leader was a relative of the same researcher. Later on, after Nangong Ze finished researching the drug, the person in charge of the project team blatantly stole the results of Nangong Zes medicine in order to get revenge on Nangong Ze and also to suck up to the Shi family. He claimed that Shi Zhonglei was the one who developed the drug, and that the bad drug his relative had previously produced through overdosing was actually Nangong Zes. This had directly led to Nangong Zes failed promotion. His future potential was severely impeded by this event. This time, after they investigated thoroughly, they discovered other things about this person. Hence, they followed the clues and found out the truth about what happened previously. Shi Maowen righteously asked the president to clear Nangong Zes name. Since this involved the Nangong family, the president naturally placed great importance on it and immediately got his secretary to follow up on it. Nangong Ze had initially been very angry at the damage caused by the previous incident. Not only was there no hope of promotion, but he was also constantly criticized behind his back. At long last, someone from the justice department suddenly came by with the presidents secretary. While everyone thought that Young Master Nangong had committed another crime, the comrades from the justice department made a public inquiry on the research of the antihypertensive drug from half ayear ago. Nangong Ze wanted to talk about how Shi Zhonglei had shamelessly stolen his achievements at first, but when he heard that the people from the justice department had intentionally or unintentionally targeted the person in charge of the project, Nangong Ze pieced together what was happening. Initially, there had been no room for negotiation even if the Nangong family investigated and threatened him. There had been no chance for him to clear his name. Now that the opportunity had come, even if Shi Zhonglei was still given preferential treatment by the project teams person-in-charge, he would at least be able to clear his name. Thus, Nangong Ze explained the situation to the justice department. The next day, all the major newspapers and magazines exposed this incident. It turned out that the antihypertensive drug had been developed by Nangong Ze, and the previous drug measurements had also been discovered by him. In the end, both were claimed by someone with ulterior motives. Nangong Zes reputation was instantly cleared, and the person in charge of the project team and the person who had stolen the drug measurements were arrested. Although Shi Zhonglei was the beneficiary of the whole incident, he had not participated directly. Since this matter had been exposed by the Shi family themselves, Shi Zhonglei got the benefit of the doubt. The onlookers believed that the Shi family had not known about this, and even if Shi Zhonglei knew, he probably thought that the antihypertensive drug had been developed by the team and they wanted to give him the credit. After all, if it was really Shi Zhonglei who had done it and the Shi family knew, then the Shi family would definitely not be so foolish as to expose this matter Chapter 1665 - Ning Wenhao’s Critical Illness Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation However, these were merely the thoughts of bystanders. Those who truly understood the business industry knew that this was a sign of the Shi family submitting to the Nangong family. Awhile ago, the Shi family had always targeted the Nangong family. Now, the Nangong family seemed to have gotten ahold of something, because they wanted to clear Nangong Zes name. Nangong Ze called his family, but neither his uncle, second uncle, or third uncle, or anyone else knew about this matter. When they heard that the justice department was looking for him, they were all very surprised, so Nangong Ze called Nangong Nuannuan. As expected, the Nangong familys super cute little princess had done it. Although he was her elder brother, not only had he not protected his younger sister, he had been protected by her. Just like every single time before. However, Nangong Ze was still very happy. After all, his sister cared about him a lot. She knew that he had been wronged before, so she wanted to help him turn the tables as soon as she had the chance. This kind of sister made the Nangong brothers feel very grateful for her. On this day, Chi Yang returned home with a heavy expression. Nuannuan asked with concern, Big Brother Chi Yang, whats wrong? Nothing. By the way, Nuannuan, youve been learning from those specialists. Do you know anything about lung infections? Nuannuan looked at Chi Yang. Whats wrong? Its Ning Wenhaos injury. Because of the bullet in his lungs, his lungs are infected. After being hospitalized for such a long time, he was recuperating. Unexpectedly, the temperature suddenly dropped in late spring some time ago, and he caught a cold and a fever. After that, he kept coughing, and there was phlegm in his lungs. One day, he suddenly couldnt cough out phlegm. After inhaling and blocking his pipes, he fainted. Now that hes on the inhaler, the doctor has sent out a notice of critical illness. Nuannuan was stunned. She knew that Ning Wenhao had been injured previously. The reason for his injury was because Hong Feixu, who liked Chi Yang, had been eager to make a contribution. When he had been carrying out a mission with Ning Wenhao, Ning Wenhao had asked her to cover for him. However, she had made a move to capture the leader of the bandits first and was caught by the enemys boss. In the end, Ning Wenhao had suffered serious injuries in order to save her. Because he was Chi Yangs right-hand man, Nuannuan had once been very worried about him and had even wanted to visit him. However, Big Brother Chi Yang had said that he was almost done recovering. Besides, his family, the Ning family, was a little annoying and it was not convenient for them to visit him, so Nuannuan had given up on that thought. Unexpectedly, Ning Wenhao, who she had heard was about to be discharged, was now on the inhaler. The surgery takes time. Ive only observed a few surgeries, and only one lung surgery. But I can go and take a look. Chi Yang nodded. Alright, accompany me tomorrow, then. Why tomorrow? Its only 8 PM now. We can go there later. Chi Yang thought about it and shook his head. Forget it. Anyway, theres no rush for tonight. Lets go tomorrow. Nuannuan thought that made sense, so she agreed to go tomorrow. The next morning, Chi Yang and Nuannuan woke up early in the morning. Nuannuan thought Chi Yang would bring her to the hospital quickly. Who could have guessed that he would bring her out for a run and then go home to have breakfast? After that, he went back to the bedroom to kiss her. He only left at nine oclock. Nuannuan could tell that the Ning family was having some drama, so Big Brother Chi Yang was purposely stalling them. When she saw the familiar name of the hospital, Nuannuan could not help but say, After all this time, I find out that Ning Wenhao is actually hospitalized in the military hospital? I used to come here every day. Why didnt you tell me?. Chapter 1666 - Ning Wenhao’s Crisis Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation Chi Yang gently stroked his head and said helplessly, Hes my sworn brother, and I havent been here many times, so how could I have brought you? Lets go. uannuan followed Chi Yang to the ICU monitoring room. n the ward, a middle-aged woman wearing a protective suit sat inside the room, staring unblinkingly at the person lying on the bed. Her face was pale, and she was so thin that she was almost flat if one looked at her from the side. n Nangong Nuannuans heart, Ning Wenhao was a very cheerful and funny person, but he was also quite protective of people he thought were his own. In the beginning, he had maintained an amicable attitude toward her. However, once he realized how Chi Yang was always thwarted by her presence and Chi Yangs mental state grew worse, he had never shown Nangong Nuannuan a friendly facenot even after Ning Wenhao inadvertently found out that she was the chairman of Imperial Phoenix Group. However, that left quite a good impression on Nuannuan. That had proven nothing but the fact that Ning Wenhao was utterly loyal to Chi Yang. ow that she saw him lying lifelessly on this hospital bed, looking so thin, her heart ached for him too. uannuan followed Chi Yang to the entrance of the ward. She changed into a sterile protective suit and walked in. Auntie. Chi Yang greeted the woman beside the bed politely. The womans distraught gaze finally peeled itself off of Ning Wenhao. Upon seeing Chi Yang, the womans eyes started to redden instantly. Chi Yang, youre here! Chi Yang nodded and asked, How is he? Hes still the same The woman choked. The doctor said that theres still a large-scale infection in the lungs. If the respirator stops, Im afraid he wouldnt be able to maintain his own heartbeat. Chi Yang nodded and introduced Nuannuan to her, This is my fiancee, Nangong Nuannuan. Nuannuan, this is Ning Wenhaos mother, Auntie Mao. Hello, Auntie Mao. Hello, hello, Miss Nangong! Mrs. Ning knew about Nangong Nuannuan and had heard some things about her. By some miraculous accident, Chi Yang and the Nangong family had created a marriage of equal status. Unlike her Nuannuans acupuncture skills are amazing. I brought her here today to have a look at Ning Wenhao. Mrs. Ning was stunned for a moment before a look of joy appeared on her face. Thats great! Thank you, Miss Nangong. Thank you so much! Although Nangong Nuannuan was young, Mrs. Ning knew that Chi Yang was not someone who would end his sworn brothers life just to give his wife a cheap thrill. The hospital that Ning Wenhao was staying in and the chief surgeon treating him had all been arranged by Chi Yang. He would never randomly introduce doctors to Ning Wenhao. Now that he had introduced Nangong Nuannuan to Ning Wenhao, it definitely meant that Nangong Nuannuan had great achievements in this field. Nuannuan smiled. Auntie Mao, youre being too polite. Ning Wenhao is Big Brother Chi Yangs sworn brother; that makes him mine too. Ill do my best. Then, she activated her X-ray vision and scanned Ning Wenhaos body. As she looked, she was startled. His lungs had turned black, and most of the area was infected. If not for the inhaler, he would not have been able to breathe on his own. Auntie Mao, what medicine did Ning Wenhao use? Its the worlds most advanced anti-inflammatory medicine. Its called YRH YRHBO-3, finished Nuannuan. Mrs. Nings eyes lit up. She had not expected Nangong Nuannuan to know that. She immediately nodded. Yes, yes. Nuannuan frowned. She was the one who had developed the YRHBO medicine. After her most recent revision, it was already in its third generation. It was indeed the best anti-inflammatory drug on the market. Ordinary people could not buy it without having access to special channels.. Chapter 1667 - Useless Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation It was not great news that even though Ning Wenhao had access to this anti-inflammatory drug, he had not shown any signs of improvement. How long has he been taking this medicine for? Its already the third day. Mrs. Nings eyes turned red again. The doctor said that if this drug cant suppress the continuing infection in the lungs, then itll be hopeless for Hao. From the looks of it, the infection in his lungs stopped progressing after he took this drug, but after three days, the infected parts still show no signs of improving. Nangong Nuannuan frowned as she continued scanning Ning Wenhaos internals. He had had the medicine injected into him for three days, yet Ning Wenhaos lungs showed no signs of improvement. This meant that this medicine had no effect on the infection. She could see that Ning Wenhaos lungs had been being devoured by necrotic cells. However, after he took the new generation of anti-inflammatory drugs she had developed, the necrotic cells were currently in shock and their attacks were temporarily suppressed. However, after getting used to the intensity of the shock and his necrotic cells gradually adapted, they would continue to devour his good cells. Once the last bit of his lungs were destroyed, Ning Wenhao would be no different from a living zombie apart from the fact he was using a breathing machine to maintain his vital signs. Even now, if his condition did not improve, he was no different from a living corpse. The severe infection had put him in a deep coma, and he could only rely on the respiratory machine to sustain his life. After pretending to take his pulse, Nangong Nuannuan retracted her hand. Chi Yang saw that Nuannuan looked like she wanted to say something but was hesitating. He said, If you have something to say, you can say it. Were all on the same side here. Nuannnuan glanced at Mrs. Ning with reddened eyes and said, Auntie Mao, I dont want to lie to you. This medicine is useless to Ning Wenhao. What?! Mrs. Ning was so disappointed her legs went weak and she sat back down. When Chi Yang heard this, he frowned deeply. Thats impossible. The doctor said that this medicine is the best anti-inflammatory medicine in the world. Moreover, Hao has obviously improved after using this medicine. How can it be useless? Auntie Mao, I wont hide this from you. This anti-inflammatory drug was produced by Angel Pharmaceuticals under Imperial Phoenix Group. Im the one who developed the drug, so Im very clear on what it does. Mrs. Ning, Besides being shocked that Nangong Nuannuan was not only the daughter of the Nangong family but she also developed medicinal drugs on the side, Mrs. Ning was very disappointed to hear this. This drug has a very strong effect. Once used, it might cause the human body to develop some kind of immunity. If the body gets infected from then on, normal antibiotics might lose the ability to suppress illnesses in the body. This is also the reason why the circulation of this medicine is so minimal. However, this medicine has one of the greatest effects on the marketrapid reduction of inflammation. Its different from ordinary antibiotics. Ordinary antibiotics such as cephalosporins can be administered for three days, five days, and seven days. For some illnesses, it can only be completely effective after seven days. However, this medicine can quickly suppress inflammation after entering the bloodstream. So, if its really useful to Ning Wenhao, after the first infusion, the infection in his lungs wouldve recovered a lot. This medicine can be administered twice a day according to the measurements. Under normal circumstances, he would be able to recover quite a bit in one day, and in three days he would at least be able to walk around freely. But Ning Wenhaos condition is stagnant and there are no signs of improvement with this medicine.. Chapter 1668 - Who Dares? Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation After Nuannuan finished speaking, Mrs. Ning sank to her knees in front of Nangong Nuannuan. Auntie Mao, what are you doing? Miss Nangong, please save Hao! I only have this one son. If he dies, I really wont be able to live Mrs. Ning started wailing. Auntie, dont be like this. Ning Wenhao is my sworn brother. I brought Nuannuan here to let her treat Ning Wenhao. If Nuannuan can save him, she definitely will. Then then, is there still hope for Hao? Mrs. Ning asked while clutching her heart. I dont know about that yet. Auntie Mao, I developed YRHBO-3. Some time ago, I also developed another new type of anti-inflammatory medicine. As long as I have the time, I should be able to tailor this medicine to treat Ning Wenhaos condition. However, Ill need your cooperation, Auntie. Alright, go ahead! Ill agree to whatever you want! Originally, the doctor had said that if the latest anti-inflammatory medicinea.k.a. YRHBO-3did not work, Ning Wenhao would really die. Thus, after Nuannuan said that this medicine was useless, Mrs. Ning really wanted to kill herself. Now that Nangong Nuannuan was saying that there was still hope, she was naturally willing to fully cooperate. I need to cut out some of Ning Wenhaos lung alveoli. Just a little will do. I need to take his dead alveoli back to perform hypersensitivity tests. Alveoli How do we get it? Its a surgical extraction. Well have to open a wound on his chest and cut some out with a scalpel. But dont worry, the wound wont exceed 2cm, and there wont be many alveoli removed. Its a minimally invasive surgery. When she heard that her son would have to undergo surgery, Mrs. Ning was a little hesitant. However, when she looked at Chi Yang and saw him nod at her, Mrs. Ning immediately made up her mind and said, Alright then, lets do it! He couldnt do any worse than this anyway. Because her son trusted Chi Yang completely, Mrs. Ning also trusted Chi Yang completely. Although Ning Wenhao had already gotten this bad and his vital signs were extremely weak, Mrs. Ning believed that Chi Yang would never harm Ning Wenhao. Theres no time to lose! Big Brother Chi Yang, go and contact the chief surgeon of the military hospital. Okay. Very quickly, Chi Yang settled the matter of the surgery. An hour later, he was ready. Who knew that just as Ning Wenhao was about to be pushed into the operating theater, everything would come to a halt. Who dares to push my grandson into the operating theater?! Nuannuan had changed into a sterile gown and had been about to follow the chief surgeon in, but she was stopped. The person who arrived was an old man in his seventies. On his left and right stood a man and a woman. The man was dressed in a military uniform and had the rank of a general. From the looks of it, he was probably the current head of the Ning family, the commander-in-chief of the northeastern military baseNing Haoran. The old man he was supporting was probably the head of the Ning family, Ning Wenhaos grandfather, Ning Zhennan. When Mrs. Ning saw Old Master Ning, her face turned pale. Dad! Dont call me Dad! Im not your Dad! The Ning family has never acknowledged you as their daughter-in-law! Nangong Nuannuan, What did he mean? Im asking you right now. What in the world are you trying to do now? Why are you sending Hao into the operating theater? To Grandfather Ning, Im the one who asked Auntie to send Ning Wenhao into the operating room. Chi Yang stepped forward and stood right in front of Ning Wenhaos mother, facing off against Ning Zhennan. Ning Zhennan looked at Chi Yang with a dark expression on his face.. Chapter 1669 - I Will Do My Best Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation Chi Yang, I respect your grandfather, Old Marshall Chi. I also acknowledge you as a young junior, but that isnt enough for me to allow you to do whatever you want to my grandson. He can follow you through life and death, but look at the terrible state hes in. | wont allow anyone to do anything bad to him! Chi Yang nodded slightly at Grandfather Ning. Grandfather Ning, were not doing anything harmful to Ning Wenhao. We want to save him. Save him? How? I used my connections to get him the best anti-inflammatory medicine in Sab. It has already suppressed his condition. This is the best outcome possible. The doctor has claimed that if even this kind of anti-inflammatory medicine is useless to him, then there really is no other solution. Furthermore, his body is already weak. You guys actually want to operate on him? Grandfather Ning, this medicine is useless for Ning Wenhao. How do you know its not working? The doctors say its working. Its already suppressed the infection in Haos body. Grandfather Ning, this medicine really is useless for Ning Wenhao. Nuannuan stepped forward to speak. Ning Zhennan glanced at Nangong Nuannuan and said, Miss Nangong, Ive heard about your situation and know that your acupuncture skills are amazing. However, Haos infection cant be solved with acupuncture alone. There are specialists in this field, so I trust the doctors words more. Grandfather Ning, if I told you that I was the developer of YRHBO-3, would you still say that? Ning Zhennans pupils narrowed. Ning Haoran was also surprised. Ning Haoran could not help but say, This is a drug produced by Angel Pharmaceuticals under Imperial Phoenix Group. Its said to have been developed by some genius pharmacist. And as I told you, Im that pharmacist. Although Nangong Nuannuan was polite, she was also domineering. After all, her gentleness was only reserved for her Big Brother Chi Yang. Ning Zhennan and Ning Haoran were shocked. Grandfather Ning, I have absolute say over this medicine, and Im telling you that it has no effect on Ning Wenhaos condition at all. But Haos condition is under control now. Thats just because the bacteria is still in shock. It hasnt had any anti-inflammatory effect. Now that hes used the drug for three days, if he continues for another four days, the bacteria will get used to the drug, and his condition will deteriorate rapidly. Thats why I convinced Auntie Mao to let me take some of Ning Wenhaos necrotic lung alveoli. 1 hope that in these few days, I can help develop a drug suitable for him. Noticing Ning Zhennan and Ning Haorans silence, the woman at the side spoke up. Then, may I ask Miss Nangong, can you guarantee that youll be able to develop a new type of medicine within these four days? Nangong Nuannuan frowned slightly. She criticized Ning Haorans judgment in choosing a woman like that as a wifethis was a woman who did not know how to conduct herself and was extremely tactless. Madam, no matter if its a doctor that practices traditional or western-style medicine; whether its a surgeon or a doctor who specializes in consultation; its impossible for them to promise the patients family anything. I can only say that Ill try my best. The womans expression looked terrible when she heard the assertiveness that seeped out from Nuannuans words, but she put on a smile when she turned to Ning Zhennan and Ning Haoran. Dad, Big Brother, you heard her. Even though Miss Nangong developed YRHBO-3, she cant guarantee that shell be able to develop a new drug within four days. But Haos body has already weakened to this extent. If he undergoes surgery, itll definitely be a big blow to his body.. Chapter 1670 - No Buts Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation Although Miss Nangong developed YRHBO, its not like she can tell if the drug is actually effective on Hao. The usefulness of the drug is determined through specialized machinery, so I wont allow them to remove any alveoli samples from Haos lungs! Seeing that Old Master Ning and Ning Haoran were about to agree to the procedure, Mrs. Ning stood up. Xiao Yushan, Hao is my son. What right do you have to forbid him to undergo surgery? Xiao Yushan smiled graciously and replied, The right I have as Ning Haoyus lawfully wedded wife and the Ning familys acknowledged daughter-in-law, of course. Mao Yating, Ning Wenhao isnt just your son, but also the eldest grandson of the Ning family. Now that Haoyu is no longer around, no one can go against your decisions. However, I hope you know that Father has the final say in the Ning family. As Ning Haoyus lawfully wedded wife and Haos mother, I have the right to decide Haos matters. Nangong Nuannuan understood the relationship between Xiao Yushan and Auntie Mao through their conversation. It turned out that Ning Wenhao was the illegitimate son of Auntie Mao and the second son of the Ning family, Ning Haoyu. Ning Haoyus legal wife was Xiao Yushan, who was now smiling like a matriarch. Xiao Yushan was using her status as the matriarch of the household to pressure Auntie Mao. It was obvious that Old Master Ning and Ning Haoran greatly upheld traditional values. They were on Xiao Yushans side and treated Auntie Mao badly. Mrs. Ning was furious. Xiao Yushan, Hao is my son! No matter what his identity is, hes the son that I gave birth to after ten months of pregnancy. What right do you have to decide his fate for me? Ive never thought about joining the Ning family, but you have no right to stop me from saving my son! Dont tell me your son isnt my grandson too! Old Master Ning barked angrily. He had the attitude of someone high and mighty. If it wasnt for me and the Ning family, Hao wouldve died a long time ago. And now you want to use your identity as Haos mother to threaten me? But No buts. Just like Yushan said, although Miss Nangong developed this drug, she cant see if this drug is effective on Hao. The doctor has already told us that the medicine is effective after monitoring his condition with some equipment, so you should listen to the doctor. Although Yushan isnt Haos biological mother, shes doing this for his sake. Old Master Ning then ordered the doctor, Push Hao back to the intensive care unit. From now on, no one is allowed to visit him, not even his own mother. Yes. Nuannuan had hung around Grandpa Chi and Grandpa Nangong too muchthey were kind and amiable old men. This was the first time she had seen an old elderly like Old Master Ning being so overbearing, arrogant, and self-centered. Seeing that the doctor and nurses were about to push Ning Wenhao back into the ward, Nangong Nuannuan went against the Ning family. She took two steps forward and blocked their way to the bed. Miss Nangong, whats the meaning of this? Xiao Yushan asked unhappily. Nangong Nuannuan glanced at the Ning family before turning over to Mrs. Ning, Auntie Mao, this is a new era. Things like official marriages and matriarchs are all titles from the old era. Our society is about the rule of law now. You are Ning Wenhaos biological mother and his immediate family. To put it bluntly, if anything happens to Ning Wenhao, the only people who will inherit his fortune will be his biological parents, spouse, and children. Chapter 1671 - Do Not Believe Ning Wenhao isnt married. He doesnt have a spouse or children. Youre the closest person to him. Ning Wenhao has no way to make his own choice now, so you are his guardian. What you say has full legal effect. If someone is dissatisfied with something and goes to court to sue you, you have a 100% chance of winning. Nangong Nuannuans words offended the Ning family thoroughly, but she did not care. Because Ning Wenhao was Chi Yangs sworn brother, he was also her sworn brother. Now that Chi Yangs sworn brother was in trouble and only his mother was fighting for his rights, Nuannuan would spare no effort to help his mother. Miss Nangong, youre overstepping your boundaries! Xiao Yushan could not maintain the smile on her face and revealed her anger. Arent you the one overstepping your boundaries? Youre not Ning Wenhaos mother, so what right do you have to criticize him in front of his own mother? You dont understand the rules of our Ning family, so you dont have the right to speak. Does Auntie mean that the rules of the Ning family are above the laws of Camino? Why dont you ask Grandfather Ning and Uncle Ning whether the rules of the Ning family are more powerful than the laws of Camino? Xiao Yushan, Send Ning Wenhao into the operating room. Chi Yang also spoke, his voice not allowing any room for refusal. The doctor thought for a moment and gave the nurse a look. Ning Wenhao was wheeled into the operating room. Chi Yang, Hao is the eldest grandson of the Ning family. Although hes not as powerful as you, he has great potential. If anything happens to him, are you willing to take responsibility? Old Master Ning asked unhappily. Chi Yang looked at Old Master Ning and said, Grandfather Ning, didnt you understand Nuannuans words just now? As long as Auntie Mao agrees to the surgery, it will go ahead. Even if something really happens to Ning Wenhao on the operating table, I dont need to explain anything to you. You Ning Wenhao is your grandson, but he is also my subordinate, my sworn brother, and my comrade-in-arms. I wont idly sit by and watch his life drain away when we can do something to stop it. YRHBO-3 was developed by Nuannuan. Compared to the doctors in the military hospital, Nuannuan has a stronger say when it comes to the drug. If you dont believe the words of the inventor of the drug, then Im sorry. I cant be on your side. Old Master Ning was so angry he took a few deep breaths. He was speechless. Although Chi Yangs words were infuriating, they still made sense. Xiao Yushan said righteously, Is it true that she said she was the inventor of the drug? What evidence does she have to prove that? What evidence do you want? Chi Yang asked with a cold expression on his face. YRHBO-3 was produced by Angel Pharmaceuticals, which is a pharmaceutical factory under Imperial Phoenix Group. Miss Nangong is a young lady from a wealthy family in Camino. Even if she had stayed in Luntan and was the daughter of the duke, how could she have a relationship with Imperial Phoenix Group of Sab? Thats because Im the chairman of Imperial Phoenix Group and the leader of the group. Are you satisfied with this answer, Aunt Xiao? Old Master Ning, Ning Haoran, Xiao Yushan, N! Hows that possible? The chairman of Imperial Phoenix Group is Feng Shengxuan. The whole world knows this. Even if Feng Shengxuan transferred Imperial Phoenix Group to our country, its impossible for him to transfer the chairman position to someone else, right? As Xiao Yushan was talking, Nuannuan got on a video call with Feng Shengxuan. Little Girl, whats going on? Im playing chess with Second Uncle. Feng Shengxuan was a chess fan, but his chess playing was so bad that he often lost to Second Uncle.. Chapter 1672 - Witness Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation Even so, Feng Shengxuan kept pestering Second Uncle to play chess with him. He had been defeated again and again. I need you to confirm the answer to a question. With that, Nuannuan handed the phone to Xiao Yushan. Grandfather Ning and Ning Haoran, who were standing beside Xiao Yushan, also looked over. They were shocked to see that the man in the video was Feng Shengxuan. Since he was still playing chess, he had asked a servant to hold the camera for him as he focused on his game. Sitting opposite him was Chi Yangs second uncle, Chi Zeyao! Old Master Ning and Ning Haoran looked down on Chi Zeyao. He was just an adopted son who his adoptive parent picked up on their way home one day, and he was half-disabled. However, he was now playing chess with the chairman of Imperial Phoenix Group, Feng Shengxuan! After Imperial Phoenix Group moved to Camino, the Ning Group had wanted to ask Feng Shengxuan out for a meal, but Feng Shengxuan had not even picked up their phone calls. It was not an exaggeration to say that Feng Shengxuan had been arrogant and did not give them any face. The Ning family had now been overtaken by the Shi family. Now, the Ning Groups business was falling more and morethey were shadows of their past self. If they did not get a few decent projects soon, they would probably be engulfed by Shengyang Group or even Eagle Eye Group. Therefore, seeing that Chi Zeyao had the chance to sit across from Feng Shengxuan and play chess with him, Old Master Ning and Ning Haoran were very envious. Feng Shengxuan was watching the game seriously when Chi Zeyao glanced at the video because he heard Nuannuans voice. Feng Shengxuan took advantage of Chi Zeyao watching the video and quickly reached out to the plate of pine nut cookies in front of Chi Zeyao. The pine nut cookies were filled with pine nuts. They were crisp and delicious with the rich fragrance of the nuts. When eaten with a little red wine, the aroma of the cookies would curve around the sweetness of the precious red wine. The taste was indescribable. Who knew that Chi Zeyao would torture Feng Shengxuan so relentlessly? After letting Feng Shengxuan eat a few cookies, Chi Zeyao forbade him to eat more. Feng Shengxuan had been eyeing the cookies ever since. Even when Chi Zeyao looked at the screen, Feng Shengxuan did not realize the camera was no longer trained on the same person. He asked, What question? He reached out to grab a pine nut cookie in front of Chi Zeyao. Chi Zeyao realized that it was a member of the Ning family in the video. He immediately shifted his gaze back to the game with disinterest. Just as he shifted his gaze, he saw Feng Shengxuans sneaky hand. Hence, without thinking, Second Uncle Chi reached out and slapped Feng Shengxuans greedy claw. Chi Zeyao was so fast that Feng Shengxuan quickly retracted his hand. Only then did Feng Shengxuan look at the video again gloomily. In the end, he was faced with someone he did not know. Feng Shengxuan frowned. Why did you casually give your phone to random dum-dums | dont know? Old Master Ning, Ning Haoran, and Matriarch Xiao Yushan, who were in the frame of the video, were speechless. Aunt Xiao, since you know Feng Shengxuan so well, you should be able to tell that the Feng Shengxuan in front of you isnt an impersonator, right? Xiao Yushan, Big Bro, I just told this aunty that Im the Chairman of Imperial Phoenix Group. She refused to believe me no matter what and even wanted me to produce evidence. I dont have any other evidence at the moment, so I can only call you. Feng Shengxuan peered at Xiao Yushan without bothering to look at Old Master Ning. Chi Zeyao did not take the initiative to greet anyone in the video call, nor did he have plans to introduce them to Feng Shengxuan. The chairman of Imperial Phoenix Group has always been Nangong Nuannuan. My responsibilities in Imperial Phoenix are the same as Aidens in Tianheng Holdingshelping Nuannuan manage the company.. Chapter 1673 - I Will Do It Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation Although Feng Shengxuans eyes were filled with disdain, he still dutifully explained his responsibility and Nuannuans position in Imperial Phoenix Group. Xiao Yushan, Old Master Ning, and Ning Haoran, the Ning familys patriarch, were all so shocked that their eyes widened. Nuannuan, didnt you go out with Chi Yang? Chi Zeyao asked. Nuannuan then took the phone from the stunned Xiao Yushan. Yep, Big Brother Chi Yang is by my side. Ive encountered a little problem, but its been settled now. Thats good. Are you coming back for lunch? Yep, save some for me. Big Brother Chi Yang will head to the special forces once hes done here. Dont worry about him. Okay. Then, the call was ended. How about that, Aunt Xiao? Ive now introduced you to Feng Shengxuan. Dont tell me you still think Im bluffing you? If you still dont believe me, Ill allow you to investigate the legal representatives of Imperial Phoenix. Of course, whether you believe me or not, Ive already said itas long as Ning Wenhaos biological mother, Auntie Mao, agrees to this, its imperative. Its useless for you to stop me. After saying that, Nuannuan said to the doctor in a domineering manner, Lets go in. When the chief surgeon and nurses heard that Nangong Nuannuan, who usually came to observe surgeries, was actually the chairman of Imperial Phoenix Group, they were extremely excited and adored her. However, to show off their professionalism at this moment They had no choice but to calmly push the unconscious Ning Wenhao into the operating theater together with Nangong Nuannuan. Outside the operating theater, Old Master Ning looked at Chi Yang and asked with joy in his eyes. Chi Yang, is your fiance, Miss Nangong, really the chairman of Imperial Phoenix Group? Looking at Old Master Ning, who instantly changed his attitude when he kept his interaction with Nuannuan to a minimum just a moment ago, Chi Yangs expression went a little cold in return. Yes. Thats great. Then, Ill have to trouble you to tell your fiance that I have something to talk to her about after the surgery. I want to discuss the cooperation between our Ning Group and Imperial Phoenix Group. Old Master Ning had always been bossy when he spoke. Other than being a little modest in front of Chi Yangs grandfather, he treated everyone else as if they were beneath him. Chi Yang could not be bothered to argue with him. He only said, Ill pass on the message. Then, he walked to the other side and began to talk on the phone, no longer paying attention to the people from the Ning family. Xiao Yushan looked at Mao Yating, and her heart filled with hatred and jealousy. She did not understand why Mao Yating could have anything she wanted even though she had given birth to a b*stard child like Ning Wenhao. How could she still befriend people as noble as Chi Yang and Nangong Nuannuan? Nuannuan had spent nearly every day in the military hospital recently. She was very familiar with the chief surgeons in every department and had already memorized all the surgeries she had seen. The chief surgeon was about to start when Nuannuan said, Can I do it? The person who was lying on the hospital bed was Ning Wenhao. Nuannuan felt that if she were to be the chief surgeon, the suturing of the wound would be better. The chief surgeon looked at Nuannuan in surprise. That wont do. Although its not a major surgery to amputate a few necrotic alveoli, youve only come to our department to observe a few surgeries. How can I put him through such a risk? Even though the doctor wanted to be on good terms with Nuannuan after learning that she was the chairman of Imperial Phoenix Group, human lives were at stake. Moreover, their patient was the young master of the Ning family. He did not dare to act recklessly. Dont worry, Dr. Cai. Ning Wenhao is my fiances sworn brother. I wont harm him for sure. I can guarantee that this surgery will go perfectly.. Chapter 1674 - Visual Learner Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation If you dont trust me, you can stand at the side and supervise. If | do anything wrong, how about you take over immediately? I can also guarantee that Ning Wenhaos wound will be kept within 0.2 inches. Thats impossible! After all, it will be cut with a scalpel, so the minimum wound will be at least 0.8 inches. Dr. Cai immediately refused Nuannuans request. I can make sure that its 0.2 inches, and I can complete the entire operation in less than 15 minutes. Isnt that Its possible! I promise! Nuannuan did not give Dr. Cai a chance to speak and just looked at him. Dr. Cai felt goosebumps all over his body the longer Nuannuan stared at him. Then, he agreed, even though he had no reason to. As soon as he agreed, he regretted it. However, Nuannuan had already started to move. Because Ning Wenhao was already in a deep coma, there was no need to go through the initial steps of anesthesia. Nuannuan started to slice into him directly, and it scared Dr. Cai so much that all the blood in his body rushed straight to the front of his head. Once the cut was finished, Dr. Cai was close to stopping her. He wanted to tell Nuannuan that the cut was not long enough and that operating inside would be very difficult. Who knew that when his eyes would catch a glimpse of the situation from the monitoring device, he was suddenly be stunned. Nuannuans cut had been very fast and accurate, and it was deep enough to reach the most crucial part of Ning Wenhaos body. She did not need a second attempt, and neither was her cut excessive in any aspect. What made Dr. Cai even more surprised was that Nangong Nuannuan was an internshe was a student who observed surgeries without ever performing one before. In spite of that, each of her movements was extremely precise and swift. She was so fast he could only see the cuts left behind through the monitoring devices, not her movements. n less than a minute, Nuannuan had taken out a small piece of alveoli from Ning Wenhaos lungs. Dr. Cai was about to offer to suture the wound close. However, he saw that Nuannuan had already started suturing the inner layer of the wound without any hesitation. The speed of her movements was so quick and so skillful that Dr. Cai was left dumbfounded. uannuan had told Dr. Cai that she would finish the surgery within 15 minutes. In the end, it had only taken her five minutes to finish the surgery from the cutting to the removal and then to the suturing. Five minutes! Dr. Cai went crazy. Even his mentor could not move his hands so quickly, right? He looked at the perfectly sewn threads on Ning Wenhaos body. Before he could even find his voice, Nuannuan put the alveoli chunk into a container. Nuannuan, this Is this really your first surgery? Yes. Nuannuan nodded. Ive been learning from everyone here, havent I? Dr. Cais mouth could not help but twitch. So, you found out how to perform the surgery just by watching me? You managed to move your hands that fast too? My hands have always been fast. They call me the Tentacle Monster. After Nuannuan finished what she was doing, she looked at Dr. Cai and answered him with a smile. Dr. Cai, it really was a fitting nickname. nitially, Dr. Cai had wanted to take in Nuannuan as his disciple, aiming for her to become the future rising star and an outstanding figure in the pneumology department. However, when he thought about Nuannuans identity, he swallowed his words. How could a girl with such an impressive status ever become his disciple? ff she really became his student, he reckoned that he would become the most famous person in the medical world. Dr. Cai, please dont tell anyone about my surgery today. Why? Dr. Cai did not understand. After all, not just anybody had the potential to comprehend and understand how to perform surgeries and become a future godly doctor after just watching a few surgeries. If he had such speed in his hands and such amazing skills, he would definitely make it known to the public as soon as possible.. Chapter 1675 - Do My Best No reason. Just to avoid trouble. Nuannuan spoke in a casual manner. She did not have any desire to get famous because of this. She thought about how she was the chairman of the Imperial Phoenix Group, yet her style of doing things was so low-key. She had not even bothered to tell the world that she was the chairman of Imperial Phoenix Group, so why would she make her medical prowess known? Dr. Cai looked at Nuannuan with admiration in his eyes. Okay, dont worry. Ill deal with it. After they left the operating theater, Mrs. Ning rushed over. Miss Nangong, how is Hao? Nangong Nuannuan just cracked a smile on her face when Old Master Ning walked up. Miss Nangong, Ive already made a reservation in Yihe Garden. Everything on your side of things is settled, right? If theres nothing else, lets go and have a chat. Nuannuan looked at Old Master Ning. His attitude toward her had improved a lot, but he was still bossy. She was quite displeased with this old mans attitude. Old Master Ning also lived in the courtyard, but Grandpa Nangong and Grandpa Chi rarely hung out with him. I thought that since Ning Wenhaos surgery just finished, someone whos as concerned about his grandson as Grandfather Ning would check on Ning Wenhaos condition first. Old Master Ning frowned and felt that Nangong Nuannuan was a little arrogant. However, when he thought about her being the chairman of Imperial Phoenix, he put it out of his mind. After all, she had the right to be arrogant. Old Master Ning suppressed the anger in his heart. He said to Nuannuan, I saw that Miss Nangong appeared indifferent and even smiled at Haos mother. I assume that the surgery must have been very successful. As his grandfather, I care about Hao. But since Hao is fine, we can certainly talk about the collaboration between the Ning Group and Imperial Phoenix. Old Master Ning, I still have to go back and study the infection of bacteria in Ning Wenhaos lungs. How would I have the time to have tea with you? And Ive never meddled in the affairs of Imperial Phoenix Group. So if you have anything to discuss, you can go to my big bro, Feng Shengxuan, or to the other two vice-presidents, Bai Liyue and Aiden. After saying that, Nuannuan gave him a small nod, turned away from Old Master Ning, and walked toward Chi Yang. Seeing this, Mrs. Ning immediately followed Nangong Nuannuan. Chi Yang glanced at Nuannuan and asked, How was it? I performed the surgery, and it was very successful. His wound is also very small, so its not a big problem for his body. Hearing this, Mrs. Ning let out a sigh of relief and asked, Miss Nangong, with Haos current condition, how long more can he hold on before you develop a targeted drug? Nuannuan was silent for a moment before she said, Five days at most. After five days, his condition will completely deteriorate. Mao Yatings brimming tears started flowing when she heard that. Then Then can you develop a drug to suppress the bacteria in his body within those five days? Auntie Mao, Ill do my best. Since even her YRI-IBO-3 drug failed to suppress the outbreak in Ning Wenhaos body, Nuannuan definitely did not dare to casually guarantee that. Although she was interested in developing a new drug in less than five days, she dared not make such grand claims. Mrs. Ning also knew that it would be impossible to complete medicinal research within a year, let alone five days. However, Nuannuan was now her only hope, so all she could do was depend on her. However, Nuannuans promise to do her best could not comfort Mrs. Ning at all. Seeing her sorrowful face, Nuannuan could only say, Auntie Mao, I was able to perform a surgery on Ning Wenhao and get a sample of his lung alveoli to study in his current state. This means that theres still hope for him.. Chapter 1676 - Why Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation Dont worry, Ning Wenhao is Big Brother Chi Yangs sworn brother. Ill definitely do my best to develop the medicine to treat Ning Wenhaos illness. Good! Good! Then thank you, Miss Nangong! Thank you for your hard work! Its my pleasure. Alright, I have to go back and conduct experiments. Please take good care of Ning Wenhao. Okay! Seeing that Chi Yang and Nuannuan were about to leave, Xiao Yushan stood up. Miss Nangong, my father-in-law said that hes willing to cooperate with Imperial Phoenix. You said that we can look for Chairman Feng Shengxuan if we need anything. However, you know that Chairman Feng is usually more chill. Of course, I understand that too. After all, Imperial Phoenix Group is high and mighty; its only reasonable that Chairman Feng has that aura about him too. However, since Miss Nangong has already agreed to cooperate with our Ning family, can you help us inform Chairman Feng and bridge this relationship between my uncle and Chairman Feng? Looking at Xiao Yushans self-righteous smile, Nuannuan also reciprocated with a smile. Aunt Xiao, I only said that if youre seeking cooperation, you can go to my big brother. I didnt say that I wanted to cooperate with your Ning family. Although Im the founder of Imperial Phoenix and the Chairman, Ive never been in charge of the companys affairs. So whether I work with the Ning family is entirely up to my Big Bro, or maybe its up to the two vice presidents, Bai Liyue and Aiden. If you have any proposal for cooperation, you can just send someone to submit it to them. I believe that if the proposal is truly a win-win one, theyll definitely take the initiative to contact you. After saying that, Nuannuan politely nodded at Xiao Yushan and then left hand in hand with Chi Yang. Looking at the backs of Nangong Nuannuan and Chi Yang as they left, Xiao Yushan slightly frowned and looked at Mao Yating. Mao Yating, although Father has never acknowledged you, Father has acknowledged Hao. After Hao returned to the Ning family, whatever the grandchildren of the Ning family have, Hao has them too. It could be said that the Ning family treats Hao well. You also know that the family was a first-tier wealthy family in Camino and that the wealthy have their own rules. If you dont come from a good background, you wont be able to join the Ning family. But even if you couldnt join the Ning family, the Ning family has given you money. The house youre living in now is a luxury mansion in Emperor District. Its incomparably superior in terms of material goods. How could you collude with outsiders to embarrass your own family? If Nangong Nuannuan doesnt cooperate with the Ning family, do you think the Ning family is the only one at the short end of the stick here? Xiao Yushans righteous words made Old Master Ning even more dissatisfied with Mao Yating. Since Nangong Nuannuan recognizes you as her sworn brothers mother, you should think of a way to get her to cooperate with our Ning Group. Old Master Ning gave the order. He believed that the reason why Nangong Nuannuan did not cooperate with the Ning family was because of Mao Yating. It must have been because Mao Yating brought up how horribly the Ning family treated her in front of Nangong Nuannuan, which had made Nangong Nuannuan unwilling to cooperate with the Ning Group. Seeing that Mao Yating did not respond to his words, Old Master Ning was very angry and said, If you cant do it, then you dont have to watch over Hao. From now on, Hao is a member of the Ning family and has nothing to do with you. When Mao Yating heard that Old Master Ning was going to ban her from accompanying Hao, she was instantly furious. What right do you have to take away my right to accompany Hao? I am Haos mother. Ive repeatedly given in to avoid hurting the Ning familys feelings. What right do you have to not let me accompany my own biological son? The right I have as the head of the Ning family. Every decision in the Ning family is up to me.. Chapter 1677 - The Ning Family Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation Its not that I dont want you to accompany Hao. As long as you can convince Nangong Nuannuan to cooperate with us, I wont be so unreasonable to you since youre Haos mother. Mao Yating was so angry she could not even speak. She had always known that Old Master Ning was selfish and self-centered, but she never expected this old man to use pull a despicable trick on her while her son was still unconscious in a hospital bed. General Ning, I, Mao Yating, have never thought about joining your Ning family. The only person I love is Haos father. If it wasnt for the fact that Hao went down to the river to save someone and was already unconscious after he was rescued, I wouldnt have come to seek help from Haoyu. Otherwise, I would never have allowed Haos presence to be made known to the Ning family. Even though you broke us up and used despicable methods to get me to leave Haoyu, I respected you as a father and treated you as my own elder all because you found someone to save Hao. Ever since Haoyu died, I thought youd feel the pain of losing your son in your old age more intensely, so I made sure to be considerate to you on many accounts. But this doesnt make me a pushover. If you really can do something like not letting me accompany Hao, trust me when I say Ill risk it all and make your Ning family the butt of every joke. Mao Yating had never gone against Old Master Ning so blatantly in her life. Her words angered him so much that even the veins on his temples started popping. Mao Yating, watch your attitude! Ning Haoran hissed unhappily. Seeing that Old Master Ning was about to get angry, Xiao Yushan smiled like the matriarch she was again. Mao Yating, dont be angry at Dad. Hao is now in the intensive care unit. Since you believe in Nangong Nuannuan so much, you should also believe what she said. YRHBO-3 is useless against Hao. Think about it. How long does it take for a drug to be developed and put into production? Even if Nangong Nuannuan really is a genius pharmacist, or if she can find a genius pharmacist to help develop it, can the drug really be developed within a month or two? If YRHBO-3 really is useless, then Hao is doomed. In the future, youll be a woman without a son and without any protection from family. How are you going to survive? Thus, only if the Ning family is taken care of, will you be taken care of. Dads doing this for your own good too. After Old Master Ning heard Xiao Yushans words, his expression clearly improved. Seeing that Old Master Ning and Xiao Yushan were in cahoots with each other, Mao Yating only felt disgusted. Just as she was about to retort, the director of the Military Hospital, Qin Muyang, came over with a few hospital seniors. Seeing Old Master Ning and Ning Haoran, Dean Qin immediately greeted them cheerfully, Hello, Old Master Ning, General Ning. Youre here to see Ning Wenhao, right? Seeing that Qin Muyang had come in person, Old Master Ning had to give him some face. He smiled and said, Dean Qin, thank you for taking care of our Hao. Old Master Ning must be joking. Ning Wenhao is the hero of our Eagle Special Forces. The military hospital will certainly spare no effort to treat him. At this point, Qin Muyangs face darkened. It just so happens that Old Master Ning is here today. Theres something I have to tell you first. Before this, I contacted Sab and introduced a drug called YRHBO-3 to Ning Wenhao. I thought it would help his condition. Now, his comprehensive report has just been released. This drug is of no help to his illness.. Chapter 1678 - The Dean’s Support Mao Yating looked at Old Master Ning in surprise. He had been bragging to her that he had gotten YRHBO-3 imported from Sab. However, she had clearly heard what Director Qin said just now. This medicine had been imported from the military hospital. How could he be so shameless? However, even when facing Mao Yatings surprised gaze, Old Master Nings expression did not change. He sighed heavily as if he had aged a lot in just a moment. I heard about this too. Its our Haos poor fortune Thank you for your concern, Dean Qin. Old Master Ning did not make the fact that Nangong Nuannuan was the chairman of the board of directors of the Imperial Phoenix Group known. After all, once that was publicized, many people might attempt to approach her. Qin Muyang said, Ning Wenhaos illness isnt completely hopeless. Our hospital will do our best. Angel Pharmaceuticals just called and said theyre going to focus their research on Ning Wenhaos illness. However, Ning Wenhaos health is getting worse and worse. Our military hospital will also need to take some protective measures. Therefore, from today onwards, apart from Ning Wenhaos guardian, his mother, who will be allowed to accompany him for five hours a day, no one else is allowed to enter the intensive care unit to visit him. Old Master Nings pupils suddenly constricted, and he immediately put on an unhappy expression. Dean Qin, you mean that even as Haos biological grandfather, I cant come and visit my grandson? Qin Muyang seemed to not understand Old Master Nings expression as he walked closer to him. Yes, thats right. Im not willing to risk it. No matter how much you disinfect yourself, the more contact he has with other people, the more risk hes in. Its not that I dont want you to go in. If you insist on going in, then youll be the only person going in from now on. The patient is terminally ill and needs company. I thought that since youre already very old, if I let you sit in there for five hours every day, your frail body might not be able to take it. Then, let my daughter-in-law go accompany him, Old Master Ning said forcefully. Thats right. I said Ning Wenhaos mother should go in and accompany him. Ning Wenhaos mother is not the Ning familys daughter-in-law. I said let the Ning familys daughter-in-law go in. Qin Muyang immediately shook his head, That wont do. After all, she was not his biological mother. No matter how good she was to Ning Wenhao, she could not evoke an emotional reaction from him. Old Master, if you really want to do good for your grandson, let his mother accompany him. Give him the strength to go on, and not leave him alone in this world as he leaves to the next. Then, without waiting for Old Master Ning to refute, he gave all the doctors and nurses in the VIP intensive care unit some orders. Look carefully. From now on, only this madam is allowed to go in to take care of Ning Wenhao. No one else is allowed to enter the intensive care unit. Do you understand? Yes, we understand.The doctors and nurses nodded in unison. Old Master Ning, Xiao Yushan smiled. Director Qin must have been given some compensation by a mysterious entity to come here and help Mao Yating, right? Yushan! Old Master Ning called out. This was the first time he had stopped Xiao Yushan from speaking. Qin Muyang smiled at Xiao Yushan. Madam, Im the director of the military hospital. Im in charge of all the patients in this hospital. I am indeed doing this for Ning Wenhaos good. Why? Do you really want Ning Wenhao to die?. Chapter 1679 - What Attitude? How could I possibly want that? Its good that you dont. Qin Muyangs face had already darkened. Ning Wenhaos father sacrificed himself on the battlefield. As his son, Ning Wenhao is the focus of the campaign department and also someone very important to the countrys protection. Although youre not his biological mother, you should be kinder. Hes the orphan of a martyr, after all. With that, Qin Muyang could no longer be bothered to argue with a woman like Xiao Yushan. He nodded at Old Master Ning and Ning Haoran and left. Xiao Yushan was about to find trouble with Mao Yating when a nurse beside her asked with a smile, Mrs. Ning, you only have five hours to see the patient today. Would you like to go in now? Yes! Mao Yating immediately nodded. Please come in with me. Ill tell you some things to take note of over the next few days. Okay. Mao Yating was extremely disheartened by the Ning family. She did not even look at Old Master Ning before she followed the nurse into the intensive care unit. What kind of attitude is that?! Xiao Yushans face instantly darkened, and she could not help but say angrily, Do you really think you can look down on the Ning family now that you have Chi Yang and Nangong Nuannuans backing? Ning Haoran glanced at Xiao Yushan and said, Dad, dont be angry. Its not like you didnt know about this woman, Mao Yating. When you gave her money to leave Haoyu, she didnt take a single cent before leaving. Right now, Hao is the most important thing to her. The Ning family and money mean nothing to her. If we really want her to help the Ning family, she has to be able to feel our kindness. Old Master Ning thought about it and felt like that made sense. He could only swallow his anger and order Ning Haoran, Tell her to come home for dinner tomorrow night. Yes. Xiao Yushan glanced at Ning Haoran, her eyes full of depression. Nuannuan and Chi Yang left the military hospital. After they got into the car, Chi Yang asked, Nuannuan, you looked at Ning Wenhaos body just now. Do you know why his illness is so serious? Is his illness coming from a source we have yet to pinpoint? At first, Chi Yang thought that Ning Wenhao had only gotten pneumonia because his body was frail due to his injury and his immune system had been weakened. However, Ning Wenhaos sudden coma and the fact that even the best anti-inflammatory drugs in the world could not suppress his illness made Chi Yang a little suspicious. Ning Wenhao was his subordinate and brother. Among ordinary people with no special abilities, he was considered the cream of the crop. Even if he suffered a serious injury, he would recover faster than ordinary people, and his resistance was better than that of ordinary people. Nuannuan said with a serious expression, 1 observed him carefully. The infection in his lungs is not pneumonia caused by a cold. Instead, its a large area of infection caused by some special bacteria in a wound of his that was triggered by the cold. In other words, an enemy of his planted this cold-activated bacteria in his body. Even if he manages to clear up his infection now, after he recovers from his injury and is discharged from the hospital, as long as he has a cold again, it will retrigger the infection. Have you ever seen this kind of infection before? Nuannuan shook her head. Never. The necrotic cells in his lungs look very strange, so I have to study them carefully. Chi Yang looked at Nuannuan and wanted to ask her more. However, in the end, he did not. Because he did not want to put too much pressure on Nuannuan.. Chapter 1680 - Kiss Me Again Chapter 1680 Kiss Me Again However, Nuannuan immediately sensed Chi Yangs thoughts. She said, Big Brother Chi Yang, dont worry. In the past, Ive been able to develop drugs in a few hours. That time my brother was injured, I developed the antidote in less than an hour. So far, the drug that has taken me the longest time to develop has taken only five days. Up until now, the only thing I dont know is how many strands of hair you have on your head. Nothing else is difficult for me. Chi Yangs eyes lit up. He leaned over and hugged her, and he kissed her delicate face and bouncy cheeks. He said, Things have been hard on you recently. Nuannuan nodded. Theyve been hard on you too. Give me another kiss. Chi Yangs eyes darkened. He bent down and sucked on her moist red lips, trying to suck all of her fragrance into his mouth. Nuannuan felt her lips go numb, and she felt as if she was about to be sucked into Big Brother Chi Yangs mouth. She immediately felt dizzy. When Chi Yang let her go, Nuannuan realized that her mouth was red and swollen. After bidding farewell to him, Nuannuan returned to the Nangong family. After learning that Nuannuan was a genius pharmacist with a reputation known across the world, the Nangong family renovated the sub-building they had previously built in memory of Nuannuans mother, Nangong Yu. Nuannuan had asked Aiden to build a pharmaceutical research factory for her in the Empire State. After Aiden built it for her, the Nangong family asked Aiden to buy two sets of the most important equipment she would need, while the other equipment would be moved into the deputy building of the Nangong family. This had greatly facilitated Nuannuans secret development of some medicines. When Nuannuan returned home, the servants of the Nangong family immediately informed the Nangong family. Therefore, her second uncle immediately rushed back from the company and prepared to personally cook for Nuannuan in the evening. After Nuannuan returned, she locked herself in the deputy building and carried out various experiments. At Nuannuans request, there were all kinds of elemental items available to her. These so-called elemental items contained some chemicals or compound chemicals, all having been arranged by Nuannuan. If these elements were combined, they would become a kind of medicine. Nuannuan put a little bit of the lung tissue into the container and observed the bacteria that had spawned the large area of infection in the lungs. She had indeed never seen this type of bacteria before, so she was sure that this was definitely a new type of bacteria that someone had deliberately developed. As for why this type of bacteria had been put into Ning Wenhaos body, it might have been unintentional. After all, back then, Ning Wenhao and the others had been on a mission to destroy a crime organization and crack down on a trafficking gang. Ning Wenhao had not been injured initially. It was because of Hong Feixu that he had gotten injured. However, it could not be ruled out that this was intentional. As for why they had deliberately allowed Ning Wenhao to get injured, that was not something Nuannuan could know. After all, brother Chi Yang had not told her about this crime organization. Inual After Nuannuan observed the shape and size of the bacteria, she dropped a bit of a solution of concentrated common anti-inflammatory drugs on it. The bacteria did not react. Nuannuan thought for a moment and divided the bacteria into countless parts, placing only a little bit of it in each test tube. Then, she began to make all the kinds of anti-inflammatory chemicals she could think of. There were 15 in total, and they were added to the test tubes. Chapter 1681 - Reinforcing and Counteracting Each Other Chapter 1681 Reinforcing and Counteracting Each Other An hour later, the bacteria were still very active, and there was no chemical agent that could do anything to them. Nuannuan unhurriedly added and decreased the various chemical agents, bringing the power of each chemical agent into full play. Although such things might have side effects when used on patients, Nuannuan felt that Ning Wenhao should first eliminate the bacteria in his body, and only after that should she begin to control the side effects of the powerful drugs that were being used to eliminate bacteria in his body. After adding some chemicals to the 15 drugs, all of them were working at full power. Nuannuan dripped the drugs into the 15 test tubes in turn. Because she would need to wait for an hour for the drugs to take effect, Nuannuan had to mix more advanced chemicals while waiting. These chemicals were mixed and matched with the 15 of the most lethal medicines she had in her possession. Some concoctions used two or three chemicals, others six and seven, and some even ten. During the process of mixing each medicine, she made some chemical combinations like additions and subtractions. Each combination was very complicated. However, Nuannuan did not even need to keep a record of everything she was doing. She did it all smoothly and methodically. An hour later, she had already concocted seven more compound-type drugs. Looking at the bacteria still active in the 15 test tubes, Nuannuan could not help but laugh coldly. If her friends were here, they would definitely be able to see that Nuannuan was reacting to something Nuannuan only believed in one thing Everything in the world had its counter. As long as there was a disease, there would be medicine for it. As long as there was a poison, there would be an antidote. Nothing could exist independently. If there was something, there would definitely be something else to counteract it. Therefore, if these people could develop this kind of bacteria, she would definitely be able to find a medicine that countered them. She dripped the seven chemicals she had just developed into different test tubes. After the timer was set, Nuannuan continued to research other compound chemicals. After she developed another six chemicals, her second uncle came in to ask her to eat. After storing the chemicals, Nuannuan observed the seven test tubes that still showed no changes and went downstairs for dinner. When the Nangong family heard that Nuannuan was coming by, they all actually came back for dinner. However, when they heard that Nuannuan was researching a medicine to save Ning Wenhao, even Lil Sun and Lil Linger, who had not seen their aunt for a few days after school, obediently did not disturb her. After dinner, Nuannuan went to the deputy building to continue her research. At 10 PM, Chi Yang returned from the special forces and quietly accompanied Nuannuan in the deputy building. There were many people conducting these same bacteria experiments abroad. Nuannuan had met many people who wanted to develop medicines for them. Now that the bacteria these people had spent a lot of effort developing was finally in Nuannuans hands, a medicine could be formulated within a day. Usually, Nuannuans time in the lab never exceeded four hours. However, this time, she could feel that she had met a powerful opponent. She had been working from 1 in the afternoon to 1 in the morning. Besides a half-hour break to eat dinner, for the rest of the time, she was studying non-stop. Even with that time, she made no progress at all. Chapter 1682 - The Warmest Hour Chapter 1682 The Warmest Hour When it was one oclock, Chi Yang, who had been waiting quietly, stood up and walked in front of Nuannuan. He reached out and held her hand, which was still mixing chemicals. Little girl, its one oclock now. Ill accompany you to sleep. Nuannuan looked at Chi Yang. Can you let me continue for another hour? I have a test result I want to see. No, Ill do it tomorrow. Chi Yang took away the chemicals in Nuannuans hand. You need to rest now. Ning Wenhao is still waiting for you to save his life. If you dont rest well, the chemical agent wont be at its full potential. Come, lets go to bed. After saying that, he bent down and scooped up Nuannuan with nary an explanation, returning to the bedroom in the main building. Nuannuan was tired after working on the medicine for the whole day. She had planned to take a shower. Who knew that Chi Yang would bring her right to the bathroom? Looking at the man whose figure was so hot it was nosebleed-worthy, Nuannuan could not help but ask, Big Brother Chi Yang, what do you want? I want to help you take a shower. Listening to Chi Yangs serious reply, Nuannuan could not help but laugh out loud. I can wash myself. Why are you washing me? Youre tired, so Ill take care of you. Looking at Big Brother Chi Yangs serious face, Nuannuans gaze softened. She simply lay down in Chi Yangs embrace, not using any strength at all. She wanted to see how this big-tailed wolf planned to take care of her today. He always said he would help her wash, but after all was said and done, he still left her a little dirty anyway. When Nuannuan leaned into Chi Yangs embrace, she rubbed her waist against something solid. She mentally prepared herself for what was coming. In the end, Chi Yang hugged Nuannuan and quickly bathed her. He wrapped Nuannuan up with a towel and wiped her down first, then covered her with a blanket before wiping himself. After getting into bed, Chi Yang hugged Nuannuan in his arms and let her lean against his chest, right over his heart. Then, he softly said to Nuannuan, Goodnight! Nuannuan was stunned and looked up at Chi Yang. Under the blanket, her legs were rubbing against a certain part of Chi Yang that did not seem very relaxed. He could not help but let out a sigh into her ear. Seeing that Chi Yangs gaze was getting more intense, Nuannuan asked with a smile, Big Brother Chi Yang, dont you want it? However, Chi Yang said in a very serious tone, Dont start any more trouble. Sleep well. Nuannuan, Im not tired. Even if youre not tired, you still have to sleep. Nuannuan looked at Big Brother Chi Yang, who had a serious expression and was acting like her father, and she could not help but laugh out loud. She teased, But I cant sleep. Big Brother Chi Yang, Ive never heard you sing before. Sing for me. If you sing for me, I might be able to fall asleep. He knew that this little girl was trying to cause trouble, but to get her to fall asleep earlier, Chi Yang said, I dont know how to sing, so I cant remember any lyrics to any songs. Can I hum to you instead? She did not expect Big Brother Chi Yang to really try to satisfy her unreasonable request. Nuannuan was extremely happy and immediately nodded. Then close your eyes and lean against me. Dont say another word. Dont! Chi Yang said. Okay. Nuannuan agreed, not needing to think. Then, she closed her eyes and leaned against Chi Yangs chest, listening to the steady and powerful heartbeat in his chest. She felt very warm and soothed. Chapter 1683 - Chi Yang’s Singing Chapter 1683 Chi Yangs Singing Seeing that she had already gotten into a sleeping position, Chi Yang started humming. He really did not know how to sing. He did not know how to sing any popular songs. However, to satisfy Nuannuans request, he whipped out the few songs that the soldiers in the special forces sang every day and hummed them. The songs from the army were all filled with passion and vigor, but to get his little cutie to fall asleep earlier, Chi Yang slowed down the melodies of these songs and hummed them as lullabies. Nuannuan had never heard Chi Yang sing before. She thought that Big Brother Chi Yang would be the kind of person who was tone deaf. Who knew that the voice that Big Brother Chi Yang hummed with would be extremely pleasant to hear the first time around? Not only was his pitch accurate, but his voice was comfortable too. Because he roared on the battlefield all year round, when he spoke in a low voice, there was a hint of huskiness in his voice. It was as if the fine sand was being blown by the wind, rolling beautifully on the sand dunes gleaming with light. She never knew that her Big Brother Chi Yang had such a pleasant voice when he hummed softly. Nuannuans right ear was pressed against Chi Yangs heart, listening to his heartbeat. Her left ear was comforted by the gentle song. This, combined with the fact that she had done a lot of things today, she fell asleep very quickly. In less than two minutes, Nuannuan fell asleep. Chi Yang hummed and hummed some more until he finished all five songs he knew. Smelling the sweet fragrance of the girl in his arms, he could not help but rub his head and give her a gentle kiss on the cheek. The girl in his arms moved a little, wrapping herself around him like an octopus. Chi Yang reached out to hug her, letting her arrange herself in a more comfortable position on his body. Then, he closed his eyes. Ever since his supernatural ability was upgraded, Chi Yang felt like his spirit had improved. He no longer lost control of his temper from time to time. With his wife in his arms, Chi Yang quickly fell asleep. Early the next morning, both of them woke up at almost the same time. Chi Yang had to head to the Eagle Special Forces, while Nuannuan continued to conduct experiments. At the end of the day, just when Nuannuan was about to fly into a rage, a type of mixed-compound medicine that was dripped onto the bacterium finally made it mutate. This bacteria mutated into a familiar structure. Thus, Nuannuan continued to study the medicine to deal with this mutated bacteria. This kind of bacteria was similar to a kind Nuannuan knew about. She had previously formulated a drug to fight against this kind of bacteria. After dropping a bit into the test tube, a small part of this bacteria finally mutated into normal bacteria. However, the rest was still the same mutated bacteria, unchanged. Nuannuan once again formulated this medicine and the seven-compound medicine and tested them separately. She had finally found a medicine that could turn this mutated bacteria into normal bacteria. Then, Nuannuan used a normal anti-inflammatory medicine. Once the medicine was dripped into the test tube of the normal bacteria, the bacteria was finally eliminated. The little black color from before dissolved in the test tubes solution at this moment. In order to prove that the method just now really had been effective, Nuannuan separated a bit of the bacteria from the alveoli and put it into the test tube. Then, she dropped in the medicine she had studied for two whole days, the medicine she had just prepared to deal with the mutated bacteria, and finally, the ordinary anti-inflammatory medicine. Chapter 1684 - Semi-finished Product Chapter 1684 Semi-finished Product However, an hour later, this bacteria decayed. Nuannuan was depressed for a moment. She made some more bacteria and dripped them into the medicine that she had developed over the past two days. After waiting for an hour, this bacteria turned into mutated bacteria. She then dripped in some medicine to deal with the mutated bacteria. After waiting another hour, after the mutated bacteria turned into ordinary bacteria, she used the ordinary anti-inflammatory medicine. It was a success. Although she had successfully destroyed the bacteria, there was a problem. She had only studied a small portion of the bacteria, but close to Ning Wenhaos entire lung was infected. Such a small amount of bacteria had taken 3 hours to destroy. If she used this on Ning Wenhao, it would take at least 15 days to completely remove the infection from his lungs. However, Ning Wenhao could not hold out for that long anymore. Previously, she had said that Ning Wenhao would be able to hold on for another five days, but that had just been to comfort his mother. Based on her intuition, Ning Wenhao would probably only be able to hold on for three or four days more at most. Today was already the second day. If he was unlucky, Ning Wenhaos condition would take a sharp turn for the worse tomorrow. If he started infusion in the early hours of the night, by the time his condition took a sharp turn for the worse tomorrow, he would have already resisted part of his menacing condition. Still, it would not be enough. This was because these drugs would have to be injected into Ning Wenhaos body over three rounds. If the first drug could not stop his turn for the worse in time, the infection would reach Ning Wenhaos entire lung. Even if Nuannuans drugs could stop the first and second layers attacks, when Ning Wenhaos entire lungs were completely infected, even if it was just an ordinary bacterial infection, it would still be able to kill him. res Therefore, Nuannuan could only continue to research and upgrade the three drugs she already had. If these three drugs could be combined into one, she could guarantee a 100% chance of saving Ning Wenhao. However, Nuannuan found that these three medicines could not be combined. After three experiments, Nuannuan found that the chemical components of these three medicines had non-fusion components in them. They could not mix with each other. Just like things that counteracted and reinforced each other, these three chemical components were born to be mutually reinforcing. Although any one of them was a very good drug, these three drugs were created to be mutually exclusive. She could not find a good medium to fuse these three drugs together. Nuannuan felt that she had really met her match this time. Ordinary people would have no way to develop an antidote for the bacteria this other party had developed. Even if they could, there was no way to merge such mutually exclusive drug molecular chain structures. Nuannuan decided to find out who had created this bacteria and rid the world of them Otherwise, this unstoppable and powerful person who had created a harmful bacteria to poison the soldiers of Camino would not stop at just one strain of bacteria. As a soldiers wife, she did not want her Big Brother Chi Yang and his brothers to have to face this unknown danger. Since she could no longer make any progress with the medicine, Nuannuan decided to start from the body of the bacteria. Although the body of the bacteria was a little bigger than the cells, it was only twice the size of the big cells. Even if she looked at the largest body of the bacteria, Nuannuan could only see a little bit of the molecular structure through the body of the bacteria. Chapter 1685 - Meritorious Service Chapter 1685 Meritorious Service Although she could only make out a rough outline, Nuannuan recognized it. Her eyes narrowed slightly. As she thought about something, Nuannuan picked up the equipment, turned around, and got ready to leave. However, the moment she turned around, she bumped into Chi Yang. He had been standing behind her, trying to hide his presence as much as he could. Nuannuans mind was focused on the medicine, and Chi Yang had been actively trying to hide his presence. Unless Nuannuan was a clairvoyant or had eyes on the back of her head, it would not have been easy to notice him. With her being hit so suddenly, Nuannuans thin, fragile glassware was smashed into pieces and fell to the ground, scattering all around. Chi Yang frowned and quickly squatted down to help Nuannuan pick up the pieces of glass. Unexpectedly, she also squatted down to pick them up at the same time. Afraid that Nuannuan would scratch his hand, Chi Yang gave way, but she cut his finger instead. A drop of dark red blood dripped from the cut, and Nuannuans heart suddenly tightened. Big Brother Chi Yang, dont move! Let me take a look at your hand! After all, there were many kinds of unknown bacteria in these containers. Nuannuan was afraid that Chi Yangs finger had come into contact with this bacteria. If that had happened, she would have to immediately inject three kinds of liquids into Chi Yang. Otherwise, if these bacteria were allowed to proliferate in Chi Yangs body, he would probably turn out like Ning Wenhao. Chi Yang knew that he had caused trouble for Nuannuan, so he obediently gave his wife his hand. He knew what Nuannuan was worried about, so he did not dare to make a sound. Nuannuan saw that what she had been most worried about had happened. The cut on Chi Yangs finger had indeed come into contact with bacteria inside the test tube. A small bit of the bacteria had already entered and mixed with Chi Yangs blood. Seeing that, Nuannuan made a move to squeeze the bacteria out. Just as she was about to squeeze it out, she saw that the supernatural cells in Chi Yangs body abruptly expanded. The supernatural cells seemed to have mouths, and something dark red that looked like a small fire snake shot out from the mouth of the supernatural cells. Compared to the supernatural cells, the harmful bacteria were like zombies following the herd. The moment the cells shot out the fire snakes, the healthy cells avoided the infected ones and left a small gap. However, the harmful bacteria seemed to have a predetermined trajectory. They attempted to continue swimming deeper into Chi Yangs blood vessels. The harmful bacteria did not try to evade the fire snakes spat out by the supernatural cells at all. Instead, they faced the supernatural cells head-on. At that moment, Nuannuans warm hands paused as she waited to see the result. In the end, the aggressive harmful bacteria ended up being no match for the attacks of the supernatural cells in Chi Yangs body. They were crumbled into ashes in his blood. Nuannuans eyes instantly lit up. Nuannuan, did I help? Seeing his wifes happy expression, Chi Yang could not help but ask what had happened. Nuannuan glanced at Big Brother Chi Yang and smacked him. Yes, yes, youve done a meritorious deed. Big Brother Chi Yang, may I draw some of your blood? Chi Yangs eyes were filled with indulgence. He rolled up his sleeves and gave his arm to Nuannuan. Do whatever you want. Nuannuan did not bother being polite to Chi Yang. She retrieved a disposable syringe and drew out less than 0.1 ounces of Chi Yangs blood. Then, she took the needle away. She was going to retrieve a cotton ball for Chi Yang to stop the bleeding. However, just as she pressed the cotton onto Chi Yangs wound, with her X-ray vision, Nuannuan discovered that Big Brother Chi Yangs blood vessels, which had just been pierced by the needle, had already been repaired by his supernatural cells. Chapter 1686 - Chi Yang’s Blood Chapter 1686 Chi Yangs Blood Nuannuan removed the cotton ball and Chi Yang saw what had happened to the injury on his arm. He touched his arm, which had no trace of the needle anymore, and said, Ever since my supernatural cells last upgraded, I noticed that my ability to recover has greatly improved. Nuannuan happily kissed Chi Yang. Thats great. Big Brother Chi Yang was the best. She was very happy. Big Brother Chi Yang, wait for me a little longer. Ill go test this again. Okay. I wont disturb you while youre busy. Upon saying that, Chi Yang found a chair and sat down. He placed his hands on the table and watched Nuannuans beautiful, slender back. Nuannuan dropped a drop of Chi Yangs blood into the newly cultured harmful bacteria. When the harmful bacteria came into contact with his blood, it seemed like they were faced with a strong attack. They began to boil. Very quickly, they were completely destroyed by that drop of blood and turned into ash. Nuannuan, She had never thought that Big Brother Chi Yangs blood would be so terrifying. It had such a powerful attack. She had wanted to create a medicine that could save people. However, although the harmful bacteria had all been destroyed, the harmful bacteria was actually just the result of a mutated normal cell. Hence, destroying the harmful bacteria would also destroy the normal cells. In other words, if Chi Yangs blood was really tranfused into Ning Wenhaos, Ning Wenhao would surely be killed. Therefore, Nuannuan took the syringe and drew some of her own blood. Chi Yang, who was watching Nuannuan carefully, suddenly narrowed his eyes. Watching the dark red blood flow from her arm into the syringe, Chi Yang felt his heart ache and his throat catch. It was very uncomfortable to look at. However, he knew that he could not stop it. This was because all of Nuannuans efforts were for the sake of his closest sworn brother. It was not until the syringe was pulled out of Nuannuans arm that Chi Yang quickly walked over to help her apply pressure to the wound with a cotton ball. It was the first time in his life that Chi Yang had seen blood in a syringe, and it made him feel dizzy. Big Brother Chi Yang, its already healed. Actually, my wounds heal faster than other peoples do. Nuannuan removed the cotton ball, and Chi Yang quickly looked at the wound on her arm. Seeing that her wound was really no longer bleeding, he let out a sigh of relief and returned to his seat. He frowned and looked at Nuannuan. He wanted to ask if his blood could be of use, but he did not want to disturb her at this moment. Thus, he could only put the question aside. Nuannuan dropped a sample of her blood into the test tube to see what would happen. However, upon dripping her blood into the test tube, she saw no change. In other words, if she was the one who had been injured today, she would have turned out like Ning Wenhaowith her lungs infected. After all, she also had supernatural cellsbut it was obvious that this harmful bacteria could only be killed by the supernatural cells in Big Brother Chi Yangs blood. Nuannuan began to dilute the sample of Chi Yangs blood and drip it into the test tube. This time, there was a much greater effect. Then, she simply extracted directly from the serum, taking less than one-tenth of the supernatural cells from the initial test tube and mixing it with the drug. After that, she dripped a drop of the new drug into the sample of harmful bacteria. After 20 minutes, the harmful bacteria reverted back to being normal cells. This experiment lasted five hours. Nuannuan skipped dinner as she studied it until late at night. When she finally finished, Nuannuan happily turned around and said to Chi Yang, Big Brother Chi Yang, Ive succeeded! Chi Yang stood up from his chair. His eyes, though they were a little red, were filled with gratitude for Nuannuan. Chapter 1687 - Worsening of Illness Chapter 1687 Worsening of Illness Nuannuan, thank you! Before his finger was cut, Chi Yang had already received a call from the hospital. The equipment monitoring Ning Wenhaos lung condition had shown that he had suddenly taken a turn for the worse, and the military hospital had called Chi Yang about it. Hence, he had immediately returned to the Nangong family to look for Nuannuan and find out how she was doing Who could have known that he would now have to burst Nuannuans bubble? Seeing Nuannuan so happy, Chi Yang swallowed his words-he wanted Nuannuan to continue working hard. The moment he heard Nuannuan say that she had succeeded, the five hours of torment he had felt in his heart were finally relieved. The experiment was successful! So how do we treat him? We just need to mix a certain proportion of your blood into the medicine. Where do you plan to mix it? Seeing that Chi Yang was so anxious, Nuannuan asked, Has Ning Wenhaos condition worsened? Yes. Chi Yang nodded. How long ago? The dip was detected at 6:50 PM. Then wait for me. Ill make the medicine here, and well go to the hospital. Okay. Chi Yang nodded. Looking at Nuannuans busy back, Chi Yang felt like the happiest man in the world. Nuannuan prepared an ounce of pink liquid based on the degree of infection of Ning Wenhaos lungs. Then, she followed Chi Yang to the military hospital in a hurry. Outside the ICU, Old Master Ning was angrily slamming the deans table. Qin Muyang, do you think so little of me? Do you really think that I cant do anything to hurt the people in the Emperor District Campaign Department? Do you believe that Ill go to the President tomorrow and ask him to uphold justice? Old General Ning, its not that I dont want you to go in and see Young Master Ning. Its just that his condition has worsened tremendously. Right now, hes so weak that he cant even handle the slightest contact with germs. Our doctors are trying to save him. Even if you go in, you wont be able to help. Nonsense! Then how did Mao Yating get in? You allowed her in, so why cant you let me in? Mrs. Ning got to go in because shes been inside the whole timeshe never left. Her entire body had been carefully sterilized. Moreover, as Young Master Nings mother, she must accompany him. Im still his grandfather! Yes, youre his grandfather. I dont object to that. However, today, when you came, you yelled at this lady to tell Mrs. Ning to get lost and even asked the guards to pull Mrs. Ning out. Young Master Nings condition was initially not that serious. It was when your people went in to remove Mrs. Ning that Young Master Nings condition took a sharp turn for the worse. So, no matter what, I cant let you go in. And no matter what, I wont let Mrs. Ning leave. If youre still dissatisfied and want to report this to the president, I have nothing to say. However, for today, I definitely wont let you near Mrs. Ning again. Despite Qin Muyangs temper growing from being scolded, he still stood up straight. As a soldier, he was under pressure as he faced an older general higher in rank than him. However, he knew some things about the Ning family. This Ning Wenhao was the main member of Chi Yangs Eagle Special Forces Team. Since he had accepted Chi Yangs trust, he definitely could not give in. Old Master Ning was so angry his face turned red. He roared angrily, What Mrs. Ning, what lady? The Mrs. Ning you speak of is not a member of our Ning family at all! I have never acknowledged her identity as our daughter-in-law! The lady you speak of is Mrs. Ning! Chapter 1688 - Chi Yang’s Facesmack Chapter 1688 Chi Yangs Facesmack Qin Muyang was very polite. Im sorry, I didnt know. Please calm down, Old General Ning, General Ning, and Mrs. Ning. Lets wait outside together for the results, okay? Old Master Ning, Ning Haoran, Xiao Yushan, After hearing how Qin Muyangs addressed them, something felt off about it although he was right. What did he mean by General Ning and Mrs. Ning? Ning Haoran was clearly Xiao Yushans husbands big brother. It was just that he had just returned to Emperor District for a vacation during this time and had happened to get caught up in this incident, so he accompanied his old man here. What happened? When Chi Yang came over with Nuannuan, he happened to see Old Master Ning stroking his beard and glaring. Seeing Chi Yang, Dean Qin finally let out a sigh of relief. However, before he could explain, Old Master Ning flew into a rage. Chi Yang, what do you mean? Haos condition has worsened. As his grandfather, dont I have the right to see him? What right do you have to ask Qin Muyang to stop us from seeing him? Chi Yang stood up straight-he was almost a head taller than Old Master Ning. Even Old Master Ning found his height unbearable. Chi Yang gave Nuannuan a look, and she nodded. Then, she went straight into the ICU. Old Master Ning had no temper when facing Nangong Nuannuan. After all, he still wanted to cooperate with Imperial Phoenix Group. Chi Yang waited for Nuannuan to enter the ICU before asking Qin Muyang about the situation. Only then did he look at Old Master Ning and explain, Ning Wenhaos new stage of lung infection is very problematic. This has something to do with the Eagle Special Forces. Therefore, as the leader of the forces, I have the full authority to protect his safety. Xiao Yushan asked unhappily, Lieutenant General Chi, do you think that the old man will really harm Hao? Dont tell me that you havent already harmed him. Wouldnt the fact that you bullied Auntie Mao cause him major emotional disturbance? Haos condition has taken a sudden turn for the worse. He has already been issued a notice of critical illness. Dont tell me I still dont have the right to see my own grandson? Grandfather Ning, as a soldier of the special forces, Ning Wenhao could be sacrificed at any timeso his will was written long ago and notarized by the military bases Notary Office. Chi Yangs straightforward words made the corners of Old Master Nings eyes twitch. What do you mean? When faced with the bumbling Old Master Ning, Chi Yang maintained a direct and serious attitude. There was not the slightest hint of contempt in his expression. It made people feel like he was the most righteous man in the world. However, it was only this kind of person who could speak righteously while conveying an extremely sarcastic message. Theres no hidden meaning. Ning Wenhaos current situation is indeed not looking good. Since he possesses many assets, everyone will be jealous. Its not excessive for Old Master Ning and his family to have made plans. However, I didnt lie to you. You also know that the soldiers of our Eagle Special Forces are prepared to sacrifice themselves at any time on the battlefield. Therefore, their wills are protected by the Eagle Special Forces and the military base. If anything were to happen to Ning Wenhao, the general administration of the military base would strictly follow his wishes as he has stated while alive. No one would be allowed to overstep or criticize himnot even the president! This is a way of paying our respect to our members of the Eagle Special Forces. Thus, if Grandfather Ning is really worried about Ning Wenhaos safety, its best for you to wait patiently. Chapter 1689 - Do You Still Want to Go In? Chapter 1689 Do You Still Want to Go In? Firstly, your noise will definitely not help Ning Wenhao feel any better. Secondly, even if I let you in, you wont be able to help in any way. Are you sure you still want to go in? Chi Yangs words made Old Master Ning feel very embarrassed, but his anger towards Ning Wenhao and Mao Yating was stronger. They had not thought much of Ning Wenhao at first. However, because Ning Wenhao had befriended Chi Yang, entered the special forces, and had been promoted to first lieutenant at a young age, the Ning family now treated Ning Wenhao differently. Initially, Ning Wenhao had just been a young talent with the potential to bring glory to the Ning family in the future. However, some time ago, Ning Haoran accidentally discovered the relationship between Ning Wenhao and the Eagle Eye Group. Since then, Old Master Ning had regarded Ning Wenhao as a treasure in his heart. One had to know that behind the Eagle Eye Group was a first-class wealthy family that relied on the power of the financial group to get promoted this year. As one of the most important shareholders, Ning Wenhaos worth was extremely coveted by the Ning family. Now that Ning Wenhaos life was in danger, Old Master Ning was so anxious he wanted to drive away Ning Wenhaos biological mother because he was afraid that this poor and unpresentable woman would badmouth him in front of Ning Wenhao. That would mean that even he, his biological grandfather, would not be able to get a share of Ning Wenhaos inheritance. Chi Yangs words were like a bucket of cold water pouring down on Old Master Ning and the other two. Both Old Master Ning and the Northeast Campaign Departments commander-in-chief, Ning Haoran, did not know that the campaign department was so protective of the Eagle Special Forces. This time, they could only hope that Ning Wenhao would not die. After all, their relationship with Ning Wenhao was not very good. Hence, they were almost certain that with Ning Wenhaos character of always protecting his mother, he would definitely not hand the inheritance over to them. It seemed that there was still a long way to go before they would be able to get a share of the Eagle Eye Group! Chi Yang did not explicitly mention the Eagle Eye Group, and Old Master Ning also pretended not to know about it. He snorted coldly and said, Hes just an ordinary soldier. He relies on his family for everything. What inheritance can he have? Haos father died young, and now Im the only relative he has left. As his biological grandfather, if something happens to my grandson and Im not allowed to be there, can I not be mad? Chi Yang was very clear on the kind of person Old Master Ning was-someone who would dare to con even his own grandfather for profit. Therefore, Chi Yang did not take his words to heart at all. You can be angry, but your anger and your attacks on Auntie Mao will just worsen Ning Wenhaos condition. So, if you continue to be angry, I have the right to ask you to leave the military hospital. As expected, Old Master Ning, who had been hoping for Ning Wenhaos early death a moment ago, now realized that if he really died, they might not get anything. That was why he cared about Ning Wenhaos condition. How is Hao now? Didnt Miss Nangong promise to specially develop a drug for him? Did Miss Nangong go in just now to administer it? My fiance has already developed a targeted drug. Whether it works or not depends on Ning Wenhaos condition. Old Master Nings eyes lit up when he heard that a targeted drug had really been developed. Xiao Yushan, who was beside him, immediately said, Dad, thats great! Miss Nangong has really developed a cure. Dont be sad. Since you cant see him, well just wait outside. I believe that Hao will still definitely be able to feel the warmth and strength of his family from there. Chapter 1690 - Is He Dying? Chapter 1690 Is He Dying? Listening to Xiao Yushans motherly love, goosebumps appeared on Chi Yangs arms under his battle uniform. Dad, how is Hao? Is he dying? Suddenly, a middle-aged man in a suit rushed over and saw that Old Master Ning was sputtering Old Master Ning was sitting on the sofa outside, flustered and exasperated. He threw his crutch at the man, making him cry out in pain. This man was the third master of the Ning family, Ning Haohan. Old Master Ning had three sons. The eldest, Ning Haoran, was now the commander-in-chief of the Northeast Campaign Department. The second, Ning Haoyu, was Ning Wenhaos father. He had once been a high-ranking officer of the Flying Eagle Special Forces. Fifteen years ago, he died in battle with Chi Yangs father, Chi Zehao, outside the country. His body was never recovered. The third son was the man in a suit and leather shoes, Ning Haohan. He was the chairman of the Ning Wen Group and oversaw the entire economic lifeline of the Ning family. Some of the branches of the Ning family were involved in the military, political, and business sectors-so the Ning family was certainly a behemoth. However, at this moment, the faces of the members of the Ning family did not look like those of a first-class noble family. It was not an exaggeration to say that they were showing their ugly side. Dad, why did you hit me? Cant you just wait for Hao to be a little bit better? Whats the matter, huh? Tell me once more and Ill try to believe you this time! Old Master Ning scolded in exasperation. Ning Haohan, After being mercilessly hit, Ning Haohan finally realized that Chi Yang was standing on the sidelines, watching him coldly. As a business elite, Ning Haohan did not even need 0.1 seconds to come back to his senses. His eyes lit up, Youve developed a new anti-inflammatory drug, havent you? Can Hao be saved? Old Master Ning was quite satisfied with his reaction. Miss Nangong developed it. Shes giving him an infusion in the ICU now. Ning Haohan was delighted. Thats great! The heavens have eyes! Haoyu will be happy if he finds out. Chi Yang did not pay attention to the people from the Ning family. He kept watch on the door of the ICU. Not long after, a doctor came out to let Chi Yang in. Chi Yang immediately entered. Ning Wenhao was still in a deep coma as he lay on his hospital bed with many tubes attached to him. How is it? Has It worked? Chi Yang walked up to Nuannuan and could not help but ask. Nuanmuan smiled and nodded. Yes, it has worked. Dr. Cai Glanced at Nuannuan and could not help but ask, Miss Nangong, how do you know that it worked? Nuannuan smiled slightly. Its the same reason I told you that YRHBO-3 was useless against his illness. I developed the medicine, so only I know if its working. Dr. Cai, . Alright, alright. Youre indeed amazing! Knowing that Nuannuan did not want to tell him, Dr. Cai did not press further. As long as they could cure Ning Wenhao, it would be a great achievement. Miss Nangong, what kind of bacteria is Ning Wenhao infected with this time? It doesnt seem to be a mutated infection from the eight major groups. This is likely a new type of infection. It doesnt belong to any of the eight major groups, Nuannuan replied. Infections were generally divided into eight groups. The common ones were bacterial infections, viral infections, fungal infections, mycoplasma infections, and chlamydial infections. In addition to these five types of infections, there were also rickettsia, spirochetes, and actinomycete infections. Ning Wenhaos infection did not belong to any of these eight typesnot even a mutated form of any of them. Chapter 1691 - He Is Fine Chapter 1691 He Is Fine No wonder, Dr. Cai frowned and said. When we examined Ning Wenhao previously, we took his blood for examination and found that his infection didnt fit into any of the eight major types. We originally planned to report this to the hospital to help with the examination. Fortunately, you arrived in time. Nuannuan nodded, When I extracted a piece of his lung for research, I also discovered that the bacteria he was infected with were not non-cellular. They had their own cells and molecular structure, but they were not prokaryotic or eukaryotic. What hes infected with is a type of bacteria we have never seen before. Could his type be contagious? Dr. Cai asked. No, its not contagious. Thats good. The infusion was completed in an hour. During this hour, Ning Wenhaos body began undergoing changes. However, because the medicine had just entered his body and a large area of his body was infected, there was little effect for the time being. Three hours later, the monitoring equipment showed that the infected cells attached to his lungs had begun to slowly fade. His lungs gradually went from black to white, and then slowly from white to a ruddy red. Five hours later, Ning Wenhaos lungs were completely ruddy and healthy-looking. Dr. Cai attempted to reduce the power of the ventilator, and Ning Wenhaos lungs immediately became active. Then, he simply turned off the ventilator. Ning Wenhao, who had previously been lying down with his chest rising and falling like a bellow and had been unable to breathe independently, was now breathing steadily. Not long after he took in a breath, his brain became conscious. Slowly, Ning Wenhao opened his eyes. Hao! Seeing that her son had really opened his eyes and was recovering, Mrs. Ning pounced onto the bed happily and held onto his hand tightly. She wanted to ask him if he felt better, but she was already sobbing. It was Ning Wenhao who smiled at his mother. Mom, Im fine. Ive made you worry. Although he had been under the control of the ventilator and his mind was muddled, he could vaguely tell what was going on around him. One day, he would individually slap everybody who had ever bullied his mother. As long as youre fine Youre fine Nings mother was still crying so intensely that she could not speak a complete sentence. When Ning Wenhao had been lying there unconscious, she had had to calm herself down every day to keep going on. However, now that Ning Wenhao was well, the fear of losing her son came flooding back. Ning Wenhao looked at his mother, feeling very guilty. Then, his eyes landed to Chi Yang and Nangong Nuannuan, whom he immediately flashed a sunny smile. Boss, Sis-in-law, thank you. Chi Yang stood in front of the bed and looked at Ning Wenhao. After a long time, he said, If it werent for your sister-in-law, I would never have seen you again. Then, he rubbed Nuannuans head. Ning Wenhao, who had been greeted with their PDA just after opening his eyes, was speechless. Mom, I want to eat something that tastes really intense. Mrs. Ning frowned. You just opened your eyes. I dont even know if you can eat, and you want something intense. What are you thinking? I dont know, but Im watching my boss and Sis-in-law put on a PDA show in front of me. I need something to cleanse my palate! Mrs. Ning, Miss Nangong, is my Hao really okay? Can he have some porridge? Chapter 1692 - What Would That Entail? Chapter 1692 What Would That Entail? Mrs. Nings heart ached when she saw how much weight her son had lost in just ten days. Nangong Nuannuan smiled. Hes fine now. He can eat as much as he wants. But his stomach is still weak after not eating for such a long time. You should eat something soft first before resuming your normal diet tomorrow. At this moment, a nurse went out to report the situation. Old Master Ning and the others knew that Ning Wenhao had woken up and was fine, so they immediately requested to go in to visit him. Qin Muyang had no reason to stop them, so he let Old Master Ning in. Hao, how are you? My child, youve suffered so much! After Old Master Ning walked through the door, he walked to Ning Wenhaos side with a loving expression. He looked no different from a kind grandfather. Xiao Yushan followed behind Old Master Ning and said, Hao, your sudden coma scared your grandfather. His blood pressure has been rising for the past few days, and he hasnt been able to sleep. When you get out of the hospital, you have to show your filial piety to him. Seeing that Nuannuan was disgusted by these peoples presence, Chi Yang said to Ning Wenhao, You have a good rest. Your sister-in-law and I will go back first. Okay. Ning Wenhao did not want these peoples ugly faces to disturb his sister-in-law, so he quickly nodded. Boss, Sis-in-law, take care. Seeing this, Mrs. Ning immediately stood up, wiped her tears, and said, Chi Yang, Miss Nangong, thank you. Another day when Hao is better, well come to thank you. Before Chi Yang could say anything, Ning Wenhao said, Mom, Boss and Sis-in-law are the people closest to me. Im pretty mad youre holding off on thanking them. Nings mother blushed and said in embarrassment, Im sorry. Im sorry. Then Chi Yang gave Ning Wenhaos mother a reassuring look and said, Well come and see him tonight. Old Master Ning looked at Chi Yang and Nangong Nuannuan and said, Chi Yang, Miss Nangong, no matter how good your relationship with Hao is, as his grandfather, I still have to thank you. Youve been working tirelessly all night. Go back and rest. Haohan, send Chi Yang and Miss Nangong out. Yes. Ning Haohan was about to send them off with a smile when Chi Yang interrupted him. Theres no need for that. After saying that, he turned around and left. He had no intention of giving Old Master Ning any face. Old Master Ning frowned unhappily. He turned to Ning Wenhao and said with a smile, Chi Yang is really young and promising. And not only is he powerful, but his fiance is too. Hao, do you know who your sister-in-law is? Ning Wenhao looked at his grandfather coldly and said, No matter who she is, shes still my Sis-in-law. Old Master Ning was very displeased with Ning Wenhaos attitude, but when he remembered that he had heard a few days ago that Ning Wenhao was actually one of the three mysterious shareholders of Shengyang Group, he decided to put up with it. One of the three major shareholders. What would that entail? The Ningwen Group supported the entire Ning family. Although the Ningwen Group had three listed subsidiaries, there were several other companies that were not listed and chains had also been opened all over the country. However, the Ningwen Group had 34 shareholders. Although the majority of the shares were still controlled by their own family, including all the shares held by him and his two sons, that only amounted to 43%. When all the shares were divided amongst their owners, even the chairman, Ning Haohan, only had 15%. Chapter 1693 - Hypocrite Chapter 1693 Hypocrite What about Ning Wenhao? Ningwen Group and Eagle Eye Group were both first-tier conglomerates. The Eagle Eye Group might not be able to reach Ningwen Groups total turnover, but they were only established ten years ago, and in just ten years, they had already reached the level of first-tier conglomerates. Their momentum when it came to development was even greater than that of the Imperial Phoenix Group. The Eagle Eye Group only had three shareholders, and Ning Wenhao owned at least 20% of their shares. Who would not be jealous of that? Xiao Yushan took this opportunity to inquire about his discharging. When she returned, she said to Ning Wenhao, Hao, I spoke to Dr. Cai just now. He said that youre already fine. Youll be discharged after three days of observation in the hospital. Youve just recovered from a serious illness, so after youre discharged, you can go straight back to the Ning family. Your grandfather and I will be with you, along with many servants. Its a lot better than the small villa you and your mother live in. You only have one servant in your small villa. If I let you go back to that, your grandfather wont feel at ease. No need. I want to go back to my home. As soon as Xiao Yushan finished speaking, Ning Wenhao immediately refused. Child! Old Master Ning reprimanded him, though in a loving tone. Your surname is Ning. Therefore, the Ning family is your home. No other place is your home. Do you understand? No. In my heart, where my mother is is home to me. Anywhere without her isnt my home. Ning Wenhao retorted easily. Hao! Ning Haoran said unhappily from the side. Your grandfather is old and cant stand the stubbornness of the younger generation. This matter is settled. When youre discharged from the hospital, youll return to the Ning family. There are so many servants in the Ning family who can take good care of your health. Ning Wenhao sneered. My mother is getting old too. Hao, youre already a grown man, and youre a soldier too. Why are you speaking so harshly? As expected, living with an uncultured person has been a bad influence on you! Dont forget that your body is flowing with the noble blood of the Ning family. As soon as Ning Haohan finished speaking, Ning Wenhao lifted the cup in his hand and smashed it on Ning Haohans head. Argh! Ning Haohan cried out in pain and immediately cradled his head. Even as he tried to plug up the wound, blood still flowed out between the gaps of his fingers. Xiao Yushan, who was at the side, screamed in fear. Ning Haohan, if you dare to say that my mother is a bad influence again, Ill tear your mouth apart! Hao! Seeing that not only Ning Wenhao had not only hit, but also dared to threaten his uncle, Old Master Ning finally could not help but shout angrily. Who knew that Ning Wenhao would explode at that? Dont call me Hao! How hypocritical! As if Ive forgotten what happened when I was 10 years old. Let me tell you, the blood that flows in my body is my parents blood, and it has nothing to do with the Ning family! Long ago, when my father sacrificed himself, you stole his shares and drove me and my mother out of the Ning family! From then onwards, I have nothing to do with the Ning family anymore! Dont think that just because Ive talked to you before and called you Grandpa, Eldest Uncle, and Youngest Uncle, you really think of yourself as my elders. Let me tell you thisif my mother hadnt said that you were my fathers family and told me not to be too rude to you for his sake, do you honestly think that Id talk to any of you?. Chapter 1694 - The Unspeakable Things in the Ning Family Chapter 1694 The Unspeakable Things in the Ning Family Also, dont think I couldnt hear what you said when I was unconscious. I know how you treated my mother! Let me tell you, my mother is my soft spot. In the past, I only agreed to keep in contact with you people because you treated my mother fine. But now youve taken advantage of my critical illness notice and my mothers isolation to separate me and her. So, dont blame me for not recognizing you as my relatives! Get lost! All of you get lost! Ning Wenhao! Im your grandfather! Old Master Ning roared; his voice louder than Ning Wenhaos. Ning Wenhao put on a mischievous smile. I refuse to admit that! What can you do to me? You!!! If your father finds out in the afterlife Before Old Master Ning could finish, Ning Wenhao picked up the apple that Xiao Yushan had washed for him and took a bite out of it. He sneered. If my father finds out in the afterlife that after his death, you seized the company he personally founded and stole his shares, then drove his wife and son out of your family, hell probably be so angry hell come back to life just to kill you all so you can leave again with him! What nonsense are you talking about?! Ning Haoran roared angrily. Ning Wenhao was a black sheep of the Ning family, someone who would never relent no matter the advice nor punishment thrown at him. When he was happy, he could still speak like a civilized human. However, when he was unhappy, his words would sound more hurtful than all the horrors of the world combined. Hao, Grandfather never wanted to chase you out of the house! You were still young then, so how could I have given you your fathers shares? If I had, wouldnt your mother just have taken them away? How could our Ning familys shares fall into the hands of outsiders? Back then, Grandfather always wanted to kick your mother out. You know that even when your father was still around, he never acknowledged your mother. But youre still a descendant of the Ning family. How could Grandfather not acknowledge you? Those few years of mistreating you were only to let you know how difficult the world was so you would give up and return to the Ning family. That was just grandfathers test for you. You tested me until I got meningitis, was issued a critical notice, and was about to die? I wanted to ask you to help me find a better doctor, yet you werent willing? If it wasnt for my boss, Chi Yang, finding out about my condition and helping me back then, would I still be alive now to see your ugly faces? Old Master Ning, Or was the test to see if I could peacefully coexist with the daughter-in-law of the Chi family that you acknowledge and treat like shes my real mother? But when it comes to her child, I dont know whether I should call him a brother or youngest uncle! Old Master Nings face suddenly turned red, and he shouted angrily, Ning Wenhao! Then, he clutched his heart and looked like he was in pain. Ning Wenhao, are you crazy? What on Earth are you talking about? Ning Haohan shouted in shock. Ning Wenhao took another bite of the apple and asked casually, What? Grandfather dares to do bad things, yet I cant say anything about it? Xiao Yushan, I usually dont argue with you for the sake of my mother. Youre a woman who cheated on my father. I dont want to talk about your disgusting business. But I advise you for the last time, dont mess with my mother. My mother doesnt owe the Ning family any money, and she has no ties to the Ning family. So if anyone tells me that youre making things difficult for my mother again, do you believe Ill destroy everything the old man has ever built? Chapter 1695 - Why Did You Not Say So Earlier? Chapter 1695 Why Did You Not Say So Earlier? You traitor- Before he could even finish his sentence, Old Master Ning fainted because he could not bear the immense anger. Fortunately, this was a military hospital. Old Master Ning, who was now unconscious from anger, was immediately pushed into the resuscitation room. Mrs. Ning looked at the empty ward and was still in a state of shock. H, Hao, what did you say? Whose son did you say Ning Wenqi was? Ning Wenhao took another bite of the apple to fill his completely empty stomach before he said, Mom, Dad never betrayed you. You were the only person he loved. When the Ning family refused to recognize you and asked my dad not to marry you, the old man chased you away and even lied to my dad that you took his money and left. My father was discouraged and married Xiao Yushan. At the time, my father thought that since you were no longer by his side, it would be the same no matter who he married, so he complied with the familys arrangement. Who would have known that after Xiao Yushan married into the Ning family, my father would not touch her at all? He didnt even touch her when she drugged him. When Xiao Yushan tried to drug my father for the second time, the old man mistakenly ate it. After that, Xiao Yushan became pregnant. My father found out that he had been cheated on. He originally wanted to divorce Xiao Yushan, but the old man refused. He said that my father had wronged Xiao Yushan in the first place, and that rumors were going around, so letting Xiao Yushan give birth to this child would shut the people up. In the future, he wouldnt force my father to have sex with Xiao Yushan. My father didnt love Xiao Yushan anyway, so she could do whatever she wanted. With the old mans promise, he was looking forward to soon becoming free. But my father didnt know that his son was actually his younger brother. Later, when Ning Wenqi grew up, my father saw that he looked like a member of the Ning family, so he checked everyones DNA. In the end, he discovered that Ning Wenqis DNA was 99.99% similar to that damned old mans, while only 62% similar to his own. With that, Ning Wenhao took another bite of the apple. He was starving to death. When Mrs. Ning heard this, she suddenly cried out, How How did you know? Who told you? Ning Wenhaos eyes darkened slightly, My father told the old man before his last mission. I happened to hear it from behind some corner. My father told the old man that he knew Ning Wenqis identity. The old man explained to my father why Xiao Yushan was pregnant with his child. He also told my father not to take it to heart, saying that the child would always be my fathers son. My father didnt comment on the matter at all. He only said that if anything happened to him on this mission, if the Ning family wasnt willing to recognize you and me, they could let us go. The inheritance he left behind would be enough for us to live on. At this point, Ning Wenhao sneered, My father probably didnt consider that his Ningwen Group would be divided up right after he sacrificed himself. The position of chairman would be taken by someone else, and the shares would be taken back. All the assets under his name would be frozen, and the pension he intended to leave behind became non-existent. Mrs. Ning did not care at all about the fact that Ningwen Group was originally Ning Wenyus. She cried out, You stupid child, why didnt you tell me earlier? You made me misunderstand your father for so long. You shouldve told me! She thought about the man who had always protected her in his heart. Chapter 1696 - Not a Good Wife Chapter 1696 Not a Good Wife When Mrs. Ning came home with their son in tow, Ning Haoyu was so happy. Yet, she had ignored him because he now had a child with another woman. At this moment, Mrs. Ning felt like her heart was about to cripple from the pain. Now that she thought about it, no matter what Old Master Ning said, did, or threatened to do, Ning Haoyu had been unwilling to give up their love. He was even willing to leave the Ning family and become an ordinary soldier from a rich family for her sake. However, because of her damned self-esteem and her inability to withstand Old Master Nings taunts, she was afraid that Ning Haoyu would not be able to protect the two of them. Therefore, when she was three months pregnant, she finally reached a breaking point with Old Master Nings oppression and left Ning Haoyu. She did not expect the man who she thought had betrayed their love to keep the promise they made when they first met, even after ten years. When she recalled how she had mocked and ridiculed this man so much, Mrs. Ning felt that she was very laughable, sad, and pitiful. Even many years after Ning Haoyus death, every time she thought about him, she would deliberately recall those times when he did not do well enough, encouraging herself to think of him less. Even after hearing it from her sons mouth, Mrs. Ning had a hard time accepting it. For a long moment, she cried her heart out and kept asking Ning Wenhao why he did not tell her immediately after finding out. Ning Wenhao looked at his mother crying and did not stop her. It was not until his mother had cried enough that he said, I wanted to tell you at first, but when I walked out of the room, Dad found me and knew that I heard everything, so he told me not to tell you. Mrs. Ning cried and said, So, you just listened to him? Even if youd told me, would I ever expose the Ning familys scandal? Ning Wenhao looked at his mother. He felt that although his mother was good to him and loved him with all her life, his mother was not worthy of his father. Do you think my father didnt want me to tell you because he was afraid that youd find out about the Ning familys scandal? Mrs. Ning, My father told me that his mission would be very dangerous. He was afraid he wouldnt be able to return, so he asked me not to tell you. He said that you were a sensitive and fragile person. If I told you about this, and he didnt come back, youd be very sad. Mrs. Ning stopped crying and looked at Ning Wenhao in a daze. For a moment, her eyes were a little unfocused. Mother, I know it hasnt been easy to raise me on your own. Ill always be your most filial son, but Ive been hiding some things in my heart for many years now-things Ive always wanted to tell you. Youre a good mother, but you werent a good wife, and youre not a good woman. Take the love between you and my father as an example. My father always tried his best to love you, but your love for him was always second to your low self-esteem. You left my father back then for me, supposedly because you were afraid that my grandfather would harm me. But it was actually because you didnt trust my father. At the same time, your inferiority complex was worsened by the old mans treatment and manifested as extremely low self-esteem. You abandoned your love for these reasons. Think about it. If it were me, would you have left so easily? No matter how much the old man harmed you, youd do everything in your power to stay with your son, right? Chapter 1697 - Living in the Past Chapter 1697 Living in the Past Mrs. Ning looked at her son with tears in her eyes, unable to say a word. Later, God gave you a second chance. I was sick and you needed money, so you found my father again. I cant remember what happened because of the illness, but from what I can remember, my father was always a responsible and good father. He was 100% passionate about me and you. I once blamed him for marrying another woman and abandoning us. I even went to confront him, but my father only told me that he was bad, that he wasnt good enough, that everything was his fault, and that he would prove that he could be a good father in the future. In the short one and a half years of my life since then, although I didnt see my father many times, his actual actions confirmed one thing to methat he was the best father in the world. Mrs. Ning listened to Ning Wenhaos words and burst into tears once again. Mother, happiness isnt given to anyone. Happiness comes from ourselves. Ning Wenhao pointed at his own heart. My father loves me, and he loves you, so even if you ignored him and pretended he never existed, he still used his love to take care of us as much as he could, never complaining. Even when you ignored himwhen he did things for you and bought things for you-he could never hide the smile in his eyes. But during that second chance with my father, what did you do? You were angry; angry that my father married someone else and had a son with her. Angry that that woman was always messing with you, looking to embarrass you. So, every time my father expressed his love to you, you had always despised it. Until my father died, you spent most of your time crying your eyes out until you nearly went blind. Then, you fainted and slumbered for a long while. Because of this, the old man took advantage of my young age and the fact that you were unable to do anything in your fainting spells. That allowed him to sweep the inheritance that my father left for us clean. Mom, dont you think youve always been very self-centered and stuck in the past? Fate time and time again chose to favor you, yet you squandered it every time. Back then, you chose to leave my father and just like that, you left for ten years. I dont understand why you were so angry and sad when you brought me back to see my father. Have you forgotten that you were the one who betrayed the relationship? My father ignored the past and treated us so well, yet you kept him a thousand miles away from your heart until he died. You were so heartbroken you fainted. If I had told you about what my father said any earlier, wouldnt you be even more heartbroken? Mrs. Ning cried so hard she could not even speak. She blamed herself deeply as she thought about the painful past involving Ning Haoyu. Its my fault! Its my fault! Its all my fault! Ive let him down So, do you feel like youve let my father down? In the future, youll definitely accompany him all the time. Youll go to his grave every day to burn incense and accompany him. From now on, your life will be nothing more than being a walking corpse. Mrs. Ning, Youll watch me worry for you and feel sorry for you, but you wont be able to escape from this vicious cycle. Youll be unable to help yourself from missing my father frantically. So, youll continue to immerse yourself in this until you miss out on all the time that can be spent with me instead Chapter 1698 - Believe It or Not Chapter 1698 Believe It or Not When you die, or when I die, youll suddenly come back to your senses. Would you have realized that youve missed out on another chance of happiness with your family by then? Mrs. Ning, Mother, I beg you, please move on. The dead is dead. Youve already let my father down, so dont let his son down. Now, I have enough power to protect you and let you live a happy life. I hope that you can be like other rich ladies. Even without the company of your husband, you can still live agood life. Mrs. Ning looked at Ning Wenhao. At this moment, she felt like her son had really grown up. He had grown up to be a man as strong as his father. Ning Wenhao held Mrs. Nings hand. Mother, live a good life with me! Since you didnt become the daughter-in-law of the Ning family while my father was alive, what reason do you have to be filial now that my father had already passed away? Dont you agree? Although Ning Wenhaos words were a little harsh to Mrs. Ning, she saw the hope in her sons eyes and thought about how her son had been lying on a hospital bed with his life on the line. Mrs. Nings eyes dried as she remembered Old Masters Nings ugly face. Okay. From now on, Ill live with you. Lets not bother ourselves with the Ning family anymore! The tension between Ning Wenhaos brows instantly dissipated, and the corners of his lips curled up into a smile. Mother, you cant go back on your word! Okay, I know. Its all my fault. But you have to agree to me sending a bouquet of flowers to your dad every other day. III Ning Wenhao looked at his mother for a long time and nodded. Okay. Ill get someone to send you there. You cant stay for more than an hour each time. Okay. In the other room, Old Master Ning, who had recovered from the emergency treatment in time, finally came back to his senses. Seeing Ning Haoran and Ning Haohan sizing Old Master Ning and Xiao Yushan up, Old Master Ning was angry. He shouted, What are you looking at? Do you really think the nonsense that kid said was true? How would that be possible? Of course not! Both of them spoke at the same time. Yet, the tacit understanding that both Ning Haoran and Ning Haohan shared was unmissable. Old Master Ning was furious. Xiao Yushans face was gloomy. She figured that after Ning Haoran died, no one else in the world would know. She did not expect Ning Wenhao to know about it. Thinking about the shock Mao Yating felt when she felt found out about what happened, Xiao Yushan felt embarrassed. After all, Xiao Yushan had boasted about Ning Haoyus love for her, and how earth-shattering their sex life was, to provoke Mao Yating in the past. Now that Mao Yating knew the truth, Xiao Yushan had lost all dignity as Ning Haoyus wife. Dad, Ning Wenhao is powerful. Now that hes okay, hell be well protected by the Eagle Special Forces. That wont be good for us. What can we do? Back then, Nangong Nuannuan used Tianheng Holdings to buy a large piece of land in a development zone. Since the Shi family didnt win the bid, the Urban Development Department now targets the three pieces of land we had our eyes on to compensate the Shi family. Although those three pieces of land added together arent even one-third of the size of the land in the economic development zone, theyll still be able to host projects worth well over three billion. If we dont get this project, by next years ranking, were afraid well fall to the back of the corporate race. Chapter 1699 - Saving People Chapter 1699 Saving People With a dark expression on his face, Old Master Ning snapped, Whats the point of telling me all this? Youre the chairman of Ningwen Group! I Why dont we let Mao Yating return to the Ning Family? Ning Haoran could not help but say. Let her return to the Ning family? What do you mean? What should I do if we let her return to the Ning Family? Xiao Yushan asked unhappily. Ning Wenhao is the grandson of the Ning family, and hes a filial son. If we want to get close to the Eagle Eye Group or even the Imperial Phoenix Group, we have to let Ning Wenhao return to the Ning family willingly and treat us as his family. But because of our attitude toward Mao Yating in the past, itd be good enough if Ning Wenhao doesnt go against the Ningwen Group when he becomes strong. He wouldnt dare! Old Master Ning shouted unhappily. Dad, its not a question of whether he dares to or not. He has already done so. If he didnt dare to do that or if he still wanted to save a bit of face for you and the Ning family, he wouldnt have dared to say such outrageous words just now. Ning Haoran felt annoyed. My vacation has ended. Today, Im going back to the northeastern military base. Anyway, do whatever you want. If you cant treat Mao Yating well, dont come and look for me when Ning Wenhao turns against you. Ning Haoran was disgusted by what he had just heard. Although he was a person who valued profits and was willing to help his father to take over his grandsons inheritance, he still had a decent outlook on the world. He could not have done something like sleeping with his daughter-in-law. It was no wonder that his second brother essentially did not return to the Ning family. If it had been him, he probably would never have returned for the rest of his life. After Nuannuan and Chi Yang left the military hospital, they got into the car. Nuannuan said, Big Brother Chi Yang, from now on, Ning Wenhao will be a person with supernatural abilities. You have to bring out the potential in him in the future so he can reach greater heights. Chi Yang was startled, but he immediately understood. You mean my blood was helpful to him? Nuannuan nodded. You have no idea how precious your blood is. You have to take care of yourself in the future! Chi Yang smiled and rubbed Nuannuans head. Ever since I upgraded my supernatural abilities last time and absorbed so much jade essence from you, I reckon no one in this world is my match anymore. Meanwhile, you know so much and are so capable. You must be careful in the future, understand? Dont worry! Although Im not as powerful as you, I have speed on my side. No matter how powerful you are now, when it comes to running away, do you think you can outrun me? Chi Yang looked at this person who had once been the number one person on the countrys red list-Queen who made every country tremble in fear-talkabout how she could run faster than him. He felt that his wife had an inexplicable sense of humor. He rubbed his wifes head and said, In short, be careful. Yes. Nuannuan nodded and said, You also have to be careful. Dont worry. The first ray of morning light shone on the ground, coating the entire military hospital in a layer of gold. Are you hungry? Chi Yang looked at Nuannuan and asked gently. Nuannuan touched her deflated stomach and quickly nodded. Im so hungry! Looking at her watery eyes, Chi Yangs heart softened into a puddle of water. His familys little foodie could really eat a lot! Lets go. Ill bring you to eat something delicious. Ill also introduce you to two friends. Okay. Nuannuan was very happy when she heard that there was delicious food and new friends waiting for her. Chapter 1700 - Overlord Kitten Chapter 1700 Overlord Kitten Chi Yang brought Nuannuan to a quiet alley behind a bustling street. The alley was by the river, and it was a quiet spot in the middle of the chaos. I have a very powerful subordinate. Although his martial prowess is not as good as Dan Qis, his hacking skills are similar. Its just a pity that during the war, his leg was injured and the nerves in his thigh were damaged. He cant stand up anymore. After he retired from the army, he and his sister opened a tea house. His sisters food is especially delicious. Nuannuan was listening to Chi Yang tell her about his comrade and feeling sorry for the soldier. However, when she heard that his sisters food was delicious, her eyes instantly lit up. Okay, okay, okay, lets go, lets go! We cant drive in. We can only stop here. Its only a few steps, so lets walk in. Okay. After Chi Yang and Nuannuan got out of the car, they walked hand in hand in the dark alley. It was a quiet morning. The mottled sunlight shone through the old trees, and one could hear the crisp chirping of birds. It was a beautiful morning. Chi Yang stopped outside a small house. Just as he was about to push the door open, Nuannuan reached out and grabbed him. nuan Chi Yang looked at her in confusion and was about to ask her what was wrong. However, when he saw her unusual expression, his face instantly darkened. Nuannuan reached out to him. Although it was just a small wordless gesture, Chi Yang very tacitly took out his gun from his waistband and turned the silencer on. Nuannuan held the pistol and changed from being a fairy bathing in the sunshine in the alley of the Emperor District to a female bandit. Chi Yang thought she would quietly push the door open, giving the people inside a surprise attack. He had already bent down slightly and was ready to help from the side. However, his little kitten, this Overlord, kicked the wooden door in front of him with a loud bang. Wa The door did not swing open sideways, it fell open from the bottom. The few strong screws from the top of the door fell to the ground with no resistance after being kicked by the Overlord. The brother and sister pair initially wanted to give the new customers a welcome, but The thick and heavy wooden door was smashed to the ground, causing dust to fly everywhere. Then, his wife swaggered in. There was no one inside at all. Chi Yang, If there was no one inside, why had his Nuannuan broken the door down with one kick just now? Nuannuan did not feel like what she had done was wrong. After all, it was a habit to her. When she killed the poisonous snake that had gotten to Yang Yi in Jiang District, she had also kicked the door down. When Lil Sun and Lil Linger were kidnapped by matchmakers and sold to KYC Island, she had also kicked the door down. Of course, here she would also use a kick! Upstairs, Huang Zichu and Huang Ziyu were surrounded and being attacked by a group of men in black who were wearing helmets. They were already at a disadvantage. Fortunately, this group of people was using daggers and short swords. The brother and sister were, after all, members of the Eagle Special Forces, so they could still hold their own for a while. However, there were simply too many opponents. Moreover, all of them were assassins above S-rank. Each of their skills was on par with Huang Ziyus. Although they could not compare to Huang Zichu at his peak, Huang Zichus leg nerves were now damaged, even if this wheelchair had been specially made for him. There were many traps in it, so he could kill two or three assassins. However, against these 20 assassins, he was no match at all. Chapter 1701 - Queen’s Brain Chapter 1701 Queens Brain Huang Ziyu was surrounded while Huang Zichus wheelchair was knocked over by an assassin from behind. Huang Zichus legs could not move at all. After being knocked over, he could only sit on the ground with his back against the wall and fight to the death with this group of people. As he pulled himself from the ground to the wall, Huang Zichu had already been cut twice. Brother! Huang Ziyu roared and tried to break through the encirclement. However, there were too many killers surrounding her. She could not do anything for a while. Seeing that the end was about to be decided, the brother and sister accepted their fates, dying on the second floor of their teahouse. However, a loud bang was suddenly heard from downstairs. The killers paused their movements. Two of the killers who had retreated to the periphery immediately rushed downstairs when they saw that they were definitely going to win. However, they were both shot to death on the staircase. The killers bodies trembled before they took out their guns one after another. Huang Zichu, Huang Ziyu, These killers had come to kill them with swords and sabers. They had thought that those were the only things these people had. However They actually had guns. Had these people been teasing them? However, when they looked at the few assassins that they had managed to kill, it did not seem like they had been teasing them. Their enemies did not use the guns they possessed? What kind of joke was that? Huang Zichu had a knife in his hand. He slashed at the major artery in one of the killers legs. After the killer realized what was happening, he aimed the barrel of the gun at Huang Zichu and prepared to shoot him in the head. However, before he could pull the trigger, blood exploded from his head. Boss! Huang Zichus back faced the stairs, but Huang Ziyu was looking at them. The first thing she saw was a very beautiful but very young woman walking up. Just as she was wondering who this woman was, she saw the handsome and valiant figure of Boss. When he heard his sister call out Boss, Huang Zichu knew that they were saved. With their boss around, he and his sister would be fine. Sure enough, with a very delicate pop sound, the assassins fell one after another. Each of them had their heads blown off, with a bullet neatly to the center of their heads. Huang Zichu was a little puzzled. He felt that this was not Boss style. After all, the boss was the kind of person who liked to knock people unconscious and then capture them alive. Huang Zichus mouth was wide open at this moment because she suddenly realized that the boss had not made a move at all. The one who had done everything was the domineering young lady in front of him. The assassins seemed very afraid of the young lady. After seeing her, they all involuntarily backed away. The dignified assassins were so scared their faces turned pale. They could not even hold their guns properly. The killers who had been wreaking havoc with their killing intent just a moment ago were like little quails looking at a vulture now. They were all trembling with fear on their faces. After getting a clear look at who had come, the killers were all in a bad mood. They had long heard that Queen had developed a problem with her brain and had become a military wife, but they still had not believed it. Before they set off, the higher-ups had told them not to use guns to avoid attracting the Caminoan army. Once the Caminoan Army moved out, there was a high chance that Queen would be among them. At first, they had not believed it. In the end, they had not dared to use guns. They were afraid they would make too much noise in the early morning and wake up the neighbors. They would be called to the police. With that being the case, why was Queen still here? They were not afraid of anyone. They were not even afraid of the arrival of the special forces. After all, they were assassins. They would have to pay for their actions sooner or later. Chapter 1702 - Where Is King? Chapter 1702 Where Is King? King and Queen were absolute nightmares to the international assassin and mercenary world. They haunted the sleep of all assassins and mercenaries, making them feel a shiver from the depths of their souls. Seeing these assassins retreat one after another, attempting to escape over the low wall behind them, Nangong Nuannuan smiled faintly. Looks like you guys know me. The assassins were terrified. The remaining 12 assassins made the same choice at the same time Run! Everyone prepared to jump over the wall to escape. Then, they scattered in all directions. Perhaps they would be lucky and Queen would chase after some of them, leaving the others to escape. However, these assassins had only heard of Nangong Nuannuans notoriety. They had never really fought against her. The two who were running at the front were about to jump off the wall, but their legs were cut off by the cards Nuannuan had thrown. Jere Just as the two of them were about to jump off the wall, they suddenly realized that they had become shorter. Then, as their bodies distorted, they threw themselves against the wall. They initially wanted to run and jump again, but they felt a sharp pain under their feet. When they looked, they realizedBoth their feet were gone! Only their calves were on the ground. The killers let out a series of horrified screams and scattered in all directions. They did not dare to run anymore and stood rooted still on the spot. Nangong Nuannuan glanced around at the killers who were so frightened they looked like little wives who had been raped by bandits. She asked coldly, Who sent you here? The killers were trembling like they were sifting chaff. They were about to bite at the poison pills in their mouths to commit suicide, but Nuannuan said, Actually, you dont have to die. The assassins who were about to bite off the poison were stunned, their eyes filled with disbelief. After all, they had fallen into Queens hands. They never imagined they would be given a chance to survive. Your bodies have only been injected with a mild substance. I can help you remove it, and from now on, you will follow me. My only request is that you tell me who sent you here? Why did you try to kill them? Also, where is your lair? What right do you have to say that you wont kill us? What if you go back on your word after we tell you? One assassin asked a question, but another immediately stabbed his dagger into the others neck. Idiot, Q Onne Before he could finish his sentence and say someones name, he received a hint from Nangong Nuannuans eyes. He was so frightened he hurriedly said, Maam, you always have your word. How could you lie to us? Maam, thank you for sparing our brothers lives. From now on, we are your people. n now Well, then tell us. Who sent you here to kill people? King. The assassin did not hesitate to reveal the mastermind behind it. King? Nuannuan glanced at him and confirmed that he was telling the truth. Yes. King asked us to kill the brother and sister. Why? Because King said that one of them was comparable to the worlds best hacker, Dan Qi. He asked us to kill them all. Where is King? We dont know either. He only gave us orders. How did he give you orders? We have information on King. Every time he issues a mission, we can see it through fingerprints, facial bones, and corneas. As long as we accept the mission, we can get a deposit for the reward. Chapter 1703 - Scum Chapter 1703 Scum Show me your mission details. The assassin was in a dilemma. Before we carry out the mission, we must remember it. Then, the mission interface will be automatically destroyed, including our phone wires. Nuannuan slowly walked in front of the two people whose feet she had cut off. The two people were so scared their minds were torn apart. I dont keep useless people. Do you two want me to send you off, or do you want to kill yourselves? The two assassins who were already on their calves looked terrified and begged for mercy. They knew that they had no right to live after being reduced to this state, but all humans had the desire to live, so they did not want to have to choose. A fierce glint flashed across the eyes of the assassin who thought he received Nuannuans favor. He walked forward and slashed twice at the necks of his two companions. Fresh blood flowed from their necks. The two assassins watched as someone they considered to be their comrade ended them without any hesitation. They died with flowing grievance in their eyes. Maam, from now on, Im your subordinate. Ill definitely Bang! The last bullet in Nuannuans pistol had been rewarded to the man. The death of this assassin made the other assassins look at Nangong Nuan like frightened birds. Had she not said she would let them go? Queen was cruel enough and now, she was a person who would go back on her words? Nuannuan said unhappily, I didnt keep all of you because I thought you were good, but because youre still useful to me. In the future, you can be my errand boys, delivering documents or something, so I have people I can order around. But if you want to be my people, you have to be clearwhat I detest the most is the kind of scum who fight their brothers and kill them, betraying their comrades. Understand?. The killers nodded frantically like chickens pecking at rice on the ground. They did not care about what Queen was saying about helping to deliver documents. Forget delivering documents, they were willing to be sent to the military base to raise pigs. As long as they could survive, anything was fine. Now, pile up the corpses on the ground and put away the tables and benches youve broken. Take them out to deal with later. Also, clean up everything youve messed up. Thus, the remaining nine international Rank-S mercenaries were reduced to a group of students struggling to perform in front of their strict teacher. While Nuannuan was educating the group of assassins, Chi Yang had already helped Huang Zichu up and brought him back to his wheelchair. As for Huang Ziyu, since the moment Nuannuan appeared and fired her first shot, Huang Ziyus eyes had been glued to Nuannuan. Huang Ziyu was a full-blown fangirl. Without waiting for Chi Yang to introduce her to the siblings, Huang Ziyu jumped in front of Nangong Nuannuan and exclaimed in surprise, Hello, Sister-in-law! My name is Huang Ziyu! Nangong Nuannuan smiled and waved at Huang Ziyu, turning back into the fairy-like little lady she often was. Hello, my name is Nangong Nuannuan. After greeting her, she glanced at Huang Zichu. Both you and your brother are injured. Is there a medicine box here? Yes, yes. Ill go get it right away. Okay. Nuannuan nodded. Huang Ziyu hopped down the stairs happily. Huang Zichu, who was by the side, quickly greeted her, Hello, Sister-in-law. Im Ziyus brother, Huang Zichu. Chapter 1704 - No Need for Anesthetic Chapter 1704 No Need for Anesthetic Nuannuan smiled and nodded at Huang Zichu. Bai Liyue is my good sister. That day after she returned from your place, she told me about you and your sister. She said that your sisters food was especially delicious. Huang Zichu smiled faintly, his face somewhat pale. You and your sister shouldnt stay in this place anymore. Later, Ill get someone to arrange for a new place for you. But What about the items? Ill take the items with me. Okay. Hearing his bosss words, Huang Zichu nodded and obeyed. Huang Ziyu quickly brought the medicine box up and placed it in front of her brother. Brother, let me take a look at your injuries. Huang Zichus arms and abdomen were injured. Two deep wounds had been made by a sharp weapon and needed to be stitched up. Seeing this, Huang Zichu frowned. Brother, your wounds are too deep. We have to go to the hospital. Huang Zichu said nonchalantly, Its fine. Just a few stitches will do. But Huang Zichu could not bear it. He had to go to the hospital for proper treatment.. Let me do it. Ill help him. Huang Ziyu glanced at Nangong Nuannuan. Although her goddess was so cool and had instantly become her idol, she still felt sorry for her brother when she thought about how he was going to suffer. Ziyu, your sister-in-law is a godly doctor. With your sister-in-law around, youre safer in her hands than the hospital. As a wife-protecting maniac, when Chi Yang saw that this little girl did not believe in Nuannuan, he could not help but act like a mother-in-law, boasting on her behalf. But I dont have any anesthetic here. Huang Ziyu finally said the thing she was most worried about. Why would we need anesthetic for such a small injury? Sister-in-law, I guess Ill have to trouble you, then! Huang Zichu hurriedly interrupted his sisters pretense. In the Eagle Special Forces, many things happened when they were injured. There were even more serious injuries that did not require anesthetic when on the go. He did not want to use an anesthetic for something this minor. However, Nuannuan smiled and said, Dont worry, your brother wont feel pain even without an anesthetic. Anesthetics hurt nerves, so dont use them if you can. When Huang Ziyu heard that, her pair of big, watery eyes immediately lit up. Really? Sister-in-law, then what method do you have to make my brother not feel any pain? She really wanted to learn. Nangong Nuannuan took out a silver needle from her hand and inserted it into one of the nerves in Huang Zichus left hemisphere. Huang Ziyu was so nervous her hand tightened on the back of Huang Zichus hand. After the needle was inserted, Nuannuan inserted another needle into the wound on Huang Zichus abdomen. Then, she looked at Huang Zichu with a smile. How is it? Do you feel anything? Actually, when Nuannuan poked the needle into his head, Huang Zichu had already felt a feeling that he disliked and loathednumbness. Huang Zichu looked at Nuannuan and said with some difficulty, Numbness. I feel like the entire left side of my body is numb. Chi Yang stood at the side and reached out to pat Huang Zichus shoulder. Huang Zichu glanced at the hand that was patting his shoulder, and the darkness in his eyes gradually faded. Nuannuan looked at the interaction between the two and smiled slightly. Youre right. You wont feel any pain. Ill treat your external injuries today. When you have time, Ill treat your leg. Nangong Nuannuans words shocked the three people present. Huang Zichus hands, which had been casually lying on the wheelchair, instantly tightened around the grip on the armrests. His eyes were fixed on Nangong Nuannuan, feeling like he might have misheard her. Chapter 1705 - Little Scratch Chapter 1705 Little Scratch After all, Huang Zichu had tried so hard to save his own legs. Now, one year after the doctors had ruled that his legs were completely useless, his sister-in-law was actually telling him that she could treat his legs. This unreal happiness had come too suddenly. Huang Zichu and Huang Ziyu both could not believe it. Knowing that this person in front of him was his sister-in-law, she would not joke about his leg in such a wicked way, right? Chi Yang was happy after getting over the surprise. He patted Huang Zichu. Youre lucky! Your leg can actually be cured. Boss!!! Huang Zichu called out, his face full of surprise. Sister-in-law, she I already said that your sister-in-law is a godly doctor. Your sister-in-law said that she could cure Ning Wenhao, and she did. Ning Wenhaos illness was cured by her. Huang Zichu was stunned. Brother Nings illness has already been cured? Huang Zichu said, So, Boss, did you come here today specifically to tell us that Ning Wenhao is out of danger? Thats great! Sister-in-law, youre amazing! Youre my idol! Can I get your autograph? Nangong Nuannuan, I brought your sister-in-law here to eat delicious food. I also came to tell you about that, yes. Sister-in-law, when can you treat my leg?. When Huang Zichu heard that Nangong Nuannuan could actually cure Ning Wenhao and that she was a godly doctor, he was so excited he wanted to stand up right that moment. Nangong Nuannuan smiled and was about to speak when Chi Yang interrupted her. Your sister-in-law has been busy since yesterday morning because of Ning Wenhao, and she hasnt even eaten. She came to your place to eat, and she saved you in passing. Now, you havent even eaten breakfast, and youre asking about your leg again. Cant you Ill go, Ill go! Ill go make ten snacks for Sister-in-law right away. Twenty. Your sister-in-law hasnt eaten anything since yesterday! Chi Yang glanced at the insensible little girl. Huang Ziyu blinked her eyes. Did he think his sister-in-law was a pig? However, she quickly swallowed the words that had been about to come out of her mouth. She responded affirmatively and went down in a flash. She did not want to be slapped by her boss. Huang Ziyu went down to get some food. Nangong Nuannnuan then looked at Huang Zichu and said, Im free anytime, so its up to you. Im free too! Im free now! Nuannuan shook her head. No, you have to go to the hospital. I cant fix this for you here. Also, I have to remind you that your leg is paralyzed due to nerve damage. However, because the blood in your leg isnt circulating, your leg has already begun to atrophy. Your bones are also very unhealthy. So, when I perform the operation, I have to break your leg and reconnect the bones with steel nails. Then, I have to resuture the damaged nerve and stimulate the nerve center so that blood can break through the obstruction of this nerve. Youll suffer a lot. Huang Zichu said excitedly, Sister-in-law, Im not afraid. As long as you can help me stand up again and let me return to the Eagle Special Forces, Im willing to do anything. Youre injured now. When youve recovered Without waiting for Nuannuan to finish, Huang Zichu immediately said, This little scratch is not an injury to me at all. If you dont believe me, you can ask Boss. So, I can make this decision! Alright then. Ill arrange it for you. Its better for you to go to the hospital for surgery, but the hospital may lack the equipment I need. Chapter 1706 - Oil Tea Chapter 1706 Oil Tea I have a medical research base. There are hospital beds and a full set of facilities there. Would you be willing to go there? Anywhere will be fine as long as it meets our needs! Huang Zichu did not seem to mind. Okay, then you may go tomorrow. Ill give you the address. Upon saying that, Nuannuan added Huang Zichu as a phone contact and messaged him the address of her medical research base. Huang Ziyu knew that Nuannuan had not eaten much the entire day. Hence, she quickly collected some food and brought it up to her after going down. Nuannuan looked at the bowl of greasy food, noticing some seeds and twigs scattered in it. It seemed a little strange. She scooped up a portion of it with a spoon. The dish contained some tofu pudding, soybeans, and several other things mixed together. It was all quite difficult to distinguish. What is this? Is it a dipping sauce? Nuannuan caught a whiff of it. It was sticky and did not have a strong scent. She just felt that it was oily. Its not a dipping sauce-its something to eat. Its called oil tea. Nuannuans eyebrows twitched. Big Brother Chi Yang, I cant eat this much oil. It isnt oil. Try It. Chi Yang smiled with his eyes. Due to her trust in her Big Brother Chi Yang, Nuannuan took a bite. It looked greasy, but it was rich in taste when she chewed it. It contained soft tofu pudding, deliciously crispy soybeans, and a little bit of fried dough on the noodles that made them so crispy they made crunching sounds when she chewed them. Nuannuan felt like her tastebuds had been exposed to a whole new world-her eyes lit up. Its so delicious! Its so delicious its making me cry! Seeing his wife so happy, Chi Yang could not help but also feel happy. He looked into Nuannuans eyes, which were tender and doting. He rubbed her head and said, As long as its delicious. You havent eaten anything since yesterday. This is your first meal today. Enjoy this warm, digestible meal-eat it slowly. Theres more where it came from. Ziyus culinary skills are far above average. Yes, yes. Big Brother Chi Yang, you eat some too. You didnt eat dinner yesterday either. Okay. Chi Yang agreed and began to eat gracefully. This fried dough is so delicious. Its crisp and tasty. The combination of the smooth tofu pudding inside and the dash of chilli is simply Its amazing that food can be paired like this! Chi Yang saw that Nuannuan was eating so happily that the food in her bowl was almost finished. He immediately gave her some of the food from his own bowl. Big Brother Chi Yang, have some for yourself! If Big Brother Chi Yang gave her all his delicious food, he wouldnt have any left for himself. I have this all the timeIm getting sick of it. If you like it, eat more. Nuannuan smacked her lips and giggled. Then, I wont bother being polite. Mm, hurry up and eat. It wont taste good once its cold. Huang Zichu looked at his boss with his mouth agape. He felt that the man he was seeing in front of him was very unfamiliar. Was this really the living king of hell who had always kept a serious expression on his face, rarely revealing any trace of expression under any circumstances? It turned out that his boss had a gentle side! It turned out that the old man could laugh! It turned out that the boss could be as gentle toward his lady as an ordinary man! Just watching the two of them eating their breakfast, Huang Zichu felt like he was already full. Huang Ziyus food was indeed deliciousso delicious that one could almost swallow their own tongue while eating it. In addition to the crispy and smooth food and the oil tea with its lingering fragrance, Nuannuan also had some beef noodles that she had never tried before. Chapter 1707 - New Recruitments Chapter 1707 New Recruitments The noodles were thin but chewy. They were cooked just right-strong enough to be scooped up without breaking apart and cooled, then boiled again for at least 5 hours before being eaten. The beef had been boiled with a thick soup sauce, then drizzled with a spicy meat sauce. Mix the cold noodles with the hot beef, like ice and fire, and serve. Fragrant, spicy, fresh, tender, smooth, tough Countless flavors and textures were mixed together. It was difficult to find delicacies around after having eaten her Second Uncles food, which was comparable to that of a Michelin executive chef. Although his skills had been passed down behind the closed doors through Caminos traditional exquisite dishes, Nuannuan discovered that the food prepared by Huang Ziyu could almost be said to have replicated the nuances of folk snack foods perfectly. The dishes she was eating complemented each other so well, bringing out the flavors in great harmony. Ziyu, may I come to enjoy some of your food every once in a while? As she was leaving, Nangong Nuannuan could not help but fulfil her inner foodies request. Huang Ziyu chuckled and replied, Of course, Sister-in-law. You can come and enjoy my dishes anytime. If you dont have time to come, you can just call me-I can bring some to you. Knowing that Nuannuan could cure her brother, Huang Ziyu felt like she could cook for her every day. Hearing Huang Ziyus words, Nuannuan smiled earnestly. This was the satisfaction of having ones foodie needs fulfilled. You guys stay here for a while. Song Qing will send someone to bring you and your things to a safe place. Okay. Chi Yang glanced over at the nine international assassins, who looked like doorkeepers now, and then looked at Nuannuan. What do you plan to do with these nine people? The nine awe-inspiring assassins, whose average height was over 6 feet tall, were shivering like quails in the cold wind now. They had done everything according to Queens instructionsall they wanted now was to survive. Nangong Nuannuan gave the nine of them an address and said, The nine of you, report to this place today. Ill tell you tomorrow about what youll have to do. Yes. Big Brother Chi Yang, lets go. Upon saying that, Nuannuan grabbed Chi Yangs arm and they both left. It was only when they had already left that Chi Yang finally asked, Those people were sent by King. King must have some sort of hold over them. Arent you afraid that by giving them the address, they may just run away? Nuannuan shook her head. Im not afraid. Ive killed some of them once, and I can kill them again. I havent revealed any secrets to them. If they do decide to run, itd be best for them if I never see them again in this lifetime. If they dont run, it shows that they really intend to abide by my orders. Anyway, Ive already washed my hands of themso it wouldnt be difficult to accept if they run away. Seeing his wife say the words washed my hands of them so casually and calmly, Chi Yang really wanted to ask her if she meant what she had said. How could a person who had washed their hands of people kill without blinking? She had not even left a corpse behind after killing them. Instead, she had poured the contents of a small bottle of medicine over the bodies and turned them into ashes. Would a washed-up killer hire an international killer as their subordinate? A washed-up killer might cry. Chi Yang touched his nose and did not bother asking his wife about such a small matter. Chapter 1708 - Moving Away Chapter 1708 Moving Away After eating and drinking his fill, Chi Yang sent Nuannuan home. As Nuannuan watched Chi Yang leave to head back to the special forces, she asked with heartache, Big Brother Chi Yang, you stayed up all night with me yesterday and didnt get any sleep. You should head home and get some rest. Dont go to the special forces, theres not much that needs to be done there during this time anyway. Chi Yang rubbed Nuannuans hair. You go back and sleep. Im not going back to the special forces. This afternoon, Im going to meet Executive Yuan and the president to discuss the situation regarding the benefits that Naboo and our country have agreed on. Nuannuan pouted and said, Then come back early to rest. Okay. Nuannuan returned to the Chi family home. Only Old Master Chi and Second Uncle were home at the time. Grandpa, Second Uncle. Little Girl, youre back? How was it? Has the issue been resolved? Yes, it has been resolved. Ning Wenhaos illness has been cured. Chi Zexiao smiled and said, I knew my Nuannuan would be able to help. That kid Ning Wenhao will definitely have been saved. Old Master Chi was full of praise when he heard the news. Even the servants of the Chi family came to flatter her. It made Nuannuan feel dizzy. Looking at the van outside and the people loading it with many things, Nuannuan asked curiously, Whats going on? Why is Big Bro having so many things be loaded onto the van? Old Master Chi answered, Yueer is going to live with Aiden and the others on the Peninsula. Lil Xuan is worried, so he wants to move there with her. Worried? Whats there to be worried about? Big Sis Yue is going to live with Aiden and the others, not alone in the wilderness. He clearly wants to live with Sister Yue, hence why hes following her there. He doesnt want to accept what hes feeling, still insisting that Big Sis Yue and him are like brother and sister. Hes really in denial. Nuannuan had discussed this matter with Feng Shengxuan several times. They had spoken about how, in actuality, he very much fancied Bai Liyue. Who could have known that he would be an extremely stubborn person? Despite Nuannuans efforts of trying to clarify the situation, he stubbornly kept the belief that he loved Nuannuan, and cared for Bai Liyue as how an older brother would for their younger sister. Second Uncle could not help but mention, Recently, the Xiao familys kid has often been coming to look for Yueer, and he seems quite angry. Today, he packed his things and wanted to leave the Chi family because Aiden, Selina, and Leng Qirui made an appointment to game. They said they were going to fight some enemy team that kept picking on Selina and Aiden. Surprisingly, Young Master Xiao is also a gamer-so he also wanted to join the team and he pulled Yueer into it. Lil Xuan was so angry that he followed them to the Peninsula. Nuannuan, After a long period of speechlessness, she could not help but retort, So, he still believes that Im the one he has feelings for? Old Master Chi looked at Nuannuan and was left speechless as well. He nodded. Alright, alright. I heard from your Grandpa that you have been busy since yesterday noon up to 5 oclock this morning when you headed straight for the hospital. Have you eaten yet? Grandpa, Ive already eaten. Big Brother Chi Yang brought me to eat. Then, hurry up and get some rest. Okay! Nuannuan agreed and went back to sleep. At nine oclock the next morning, Nuannuan arrived at the medical research base that Aiden had specially set up for her. From afar, she could see the Huang siblings. Huang Ziyu was pushing Huang Zichus wheelchair. Soon, they came to a stop at the entrance of the research base. They were surrounded by all nine of the international Rank-S mercenary assassins from yesterday. None of them had run away. Chapter 1709 - Nuannuan’s Scolding Chapter 1709 Nuannuans Scolding Nuannuan drove the car right in front of them and stopped. She got out of the car and glared coldly at the guards who trembled like quails upon seeing her. She asked fiercely, Why are you guys surrounding them? Huh? Are you still thinking about killing them? The few assassins were so frightened by her last question that their faces turned pale. They hurriedly waved their hands and responded, No, no. Mr. Gu, the manager, asked us to guard the door here. Guard the door? Nuannuans voice raised, Have you ever seen a door guard guard a door like this? Those who know whats going on are aware that were here to do pharmaceutical research, but those who dont know would think were selling firearms! With what youre wearing as door guards, even a fly wouldnt dare to enter the premises. How am I supposed to carry out my business with you guys here like this? The assassins were so scared they were about to cry. Yesterday, we reported here as per your instructions. Director Gu glanced at us and then delegated the task of guarding the door to us right away. He said that our security uniforms would take two days to be made, so whilst waiting for them to be prepared we were to use our own clothes. Nuannuan saw that, at a glance, these few assassins looked like mercenaries. The disdain in her eyes was almost overflowing. The few assassins noticed the disdain in their big boss eyes and trembled in fear. If youre the door guards, then why are you stopping my two friends from entering? Didnt you hear me yesterday when I told them to come here today? We heard you! As soon as your two friends came today, we invited them in. They asked if you had arrived, and when we answered that you hadnt, they decided to wait at the door instead of going in. These two are your friends, so we didnt dare to offend them. All we could do was protect them. Nuannuan glanced at these big fools before looking at Huang Zichu and Huang Ziyu and asking, Is that so? The siblings could not help but laugh when they saw how the situation had been completely reversed so quickly. Just yesterday, these people had been lingering on the line between life and death. Huang Ziyu nodded, Yes, yes, thats right. They invited us in right away when we arrived C but Sister-in-law, you hadnt reached yet. I was afraid that they would lock us inside and try to kill us again, so I refused to enter. Then, they surrounded us. Huang Ziyu was a girl who repaid kindness with kindness and hatred with revenge. Although this group of people was now under the command of their sister-in-law, it could not be ignored that just yesterday, they had intended to kill her and her brother. Hence, Miss Huang Ziyu really seized this opportunity to defame them. I realherbe dy, the The nine assassin-slash-guards, were scared to death. One of them hurriedly said, Miss Ziyu, you cant defame us like this in front of our boss. We were really just trying to protect you. Youve been standing here for almost half an hour, but we havent done anything to harm you, right? Seeing that the guards were so afraid that they were on the verge of tears, Huang Zichu shouted, Alright, Ziyu, dont scare them anymore. Then, he looked at Nuannuan and said, Sister-in-law, we came early and werent sure of the situation inside. Seeing them, Ziyu was a little scared, so we decided to wait outside. Nuannuan nodded. Then lets go in. Okay. Nuannuan entered with her two friends without acknowledging the guards, who were left in a daze, any further. Chapter 1710 - The General Manager Chapter 1710 The General Manager That was it? They had survived? Could they become the gatekeepers here in the future? Although gatekeeping was an ordinary job, it was crucial to know who was on guard and how they would be carrying out their job. From now on, they would work as gatekeepers for Queen. People working in ordinary posts could still do extraordinary things. Nuannuans medical research base did not look like much on the outside, but it was filled with luxurious modern amenities. When the Huang siblings entered the medical research base, they were surprised to find basically no medical staff present in the huge medical research base. Only a few burly men were walking around inside, including those responsible for cleaning the medical equipment. The Huang siblings were once part of the Eagle Special Forces. With just a single glance, one could almost instantly tell that they were international mercenaries. However, Huang Zichu and Huang Ziyu were sweating profusely. No wonder the nine S-rank assassins had been sent to guard the door-it turned out that the cleaning staff inside were all rank 25! The people on the first floor respectfully brought Nangong Nuannuan to the third floor. On the third floor, a sharp-eyed foreigner wearing a suit was already waiting respectfully at the elevator entrance. The elevator door opened, and the foreigner nodded slightly at Nuannuan. He said easily in the Camino language, Chairman. Huang Ziyu was unphased. However, the moment Huang Zichu saw this foreigner, his pupils constricted. He knew this person. The Eagle Special Forces had fought many foreign KE mercenaries, and the person standing in front of him was once a powerful branch leader of the KE organization. His name was Eric, and he had reached Rank-3S. Unless one was a top-notch special forces soldier like Ning Wenhao, even Huang Zichu at his peak, would not have dared to say that he would be able to escape unscathed if he had to face Eric. However, this fierce tiger-like man was currently wearing a suit that did not reflect his temperament in any sense. He stood respectfully at the elevator door. Sensing Huang Zichus gaze, Eric did not raise his gaze to meet it. Instead, he looked down and very obediently greeted Nangong Nuannuan. After the assassins frightening incident with Nangong Nuannuan yesterday, Huang Zichu and Huang Ziyu had already guessed that Nangong Nuannuan was definitely not just any ordinary person. If even Eric was subservient toward Nangong Nuannuan, then their sister-in-law must really be a big shot! Nuannuan asked Eric, Is the item ready? Eric replied very respectfully, Dont worry, Chairman. Everything has been prepared. The lines are the thinnest in the world. Okay. Nuannuan nodded and introduced her friends to Eric. This is my brother, Huang Zichu. It was not until Nangong Nuannuan introduced him to Eric that he raised his gaze to meet Huang Zichus. When their eyes met, Huang Zichu was startled. Eric smiled and greeted him. Hello, Mr. Huang. Once Eric had greeted him, Nuannuan introduced him to Huang Zichu, Zichu, this is the general manager of Angel Pharmaceuticals Research Base, Gu Mingcheng. You may refer to him as Mr. Gu. Huang Zichus nerves twitched when he heard the phrase Angel Pharmaceuticals Research Base. He had a serious leg injury that none of the current medical treatments in the country seemed to be able to help with. He had spoken to all the worlds famous doctors online. The only one that he had not been able to contact was the genius pharmacist from Angel Pharmaceuticals Research Base, which was under the Imperial Phoenix Group. Chapter 1711 - Mr. Gu Chapter 1711 Mr. Gu Huang Zichu had heard before that there was no illness that this pharmacist could not cure. However, they were very elusive. Therefore, despite him sending in numerous requests, they all went unanswered. The other party simply ignored him. Recently, he heard that the Imperial Phoenix Group had moved to the country. However, his legs had already atrophied after so long, so he had not immediately looked for them. Therefore, Huang Zichus eyes widened when he saw that Eric, the head of one of KEs branches, was actually the general manager of Angel Pharmaceuticals Research Base. Hello, Mr. Gu. Huang Zichu was able to contain his shock and greet Eric properly. After all, Huang Zichu was still young, so he could not help but ask, Is this the Angel Pharmaceuticals Research Base under the Imperial Phoenix Group? Eric smiled, Yes. Huang Zichu became nervous, Mr.Gu, then may I ask, is the legendary genius pharmacist from your medical research base? Eric was startled. He glanced at the smiling boss then proceeded to explain with a smile, It seems that the chairman hasnt introduced herself to you. Miss Nangong Nuannuan is the chairman of our Imperial Phoenix Group. Shes also the genius pharmacist from the Angel Pharmaceuticals Research Base. This is a separate base for our chairman. Since the chairman doesnt stay on-site, we usually stay behind closed doors. Now that the chairman is going to personally operate on you, his condition will definitely improve. Eric was one of the rare good-looking mercenaries. His eyes were azure blue-light and beautiful. However, if one were to look into them closely, one would realize that Erics azure blue eyes were dark and deep. They could easily suck people in. At this moment, Eric smiled. He truly had the elegance of a gentleman, speaking reassuringly. The Huang siblings looked at their sister-in-law in shock. It felt like they were dreaming Nangong Nuannuan smiled at Huang Zichu and said, Lets go. Ill bring you to the operating theatre. Thank you, Sister-in-law! Huang Zichu was in a daze. Huang Ziyu, who was also in a daze, pushed his wheelchair forward. They followed Nangong Nuannuan and Eric to the operating theater. Eric was now called Gu Mingcheng. From being the head of KEs branch, he had now become the general manager of the Angel Pharmaceuticals Medical Base. Nangong Nuannuan, their bosss fianc, was actually the ox-nosed, third-ranked in the world chairman of the Imperial Phoenix Group! That huge corporation! More importantly, she was actually the genius pharmacist! A genius pharmacist who knew how to shoot, was good at martial arts, and was also a chairman! Their boss as expected of Boss! He really knew how to find a good partner! Holding back the shock and joy in his heart, Huang Zichu was placed on the hospital bed. Although I have my methods involving silver needles to anesthetize you, silver needles can only anesthetize the epidermis. The bone marrow and meridians in your bones are damaged. Therefore, during the surgery, Ill also give you general anesthesia to prevent you from consciously moving due to the pain. After all, its a difficult task to resuture blood vessels and meridians. Okay, the siblings responded in unison. Im not sure when the surgery will be. After all, this is my first time performing such an operation. If Nuannuans words had come from another doctor, Huang Ziyu would definitely not have been comfortable going through with it. However, since Nangong Nuannuan said it, the siblings nodded in agreement without giving it a second thought. Chapter 1712 - Resistance Chapter 1712 Resistance Nuannuan was stunned. Youre not worried? Huang Zichu smiled. Sister-in-law, my leg is already non-functional. As long as you dont kill me, the result will either be the same as things are now, or it will get better. What else do I have to worry about? Nuannuan thought about it and agreed. Alright, then lie down. Ill start the surgery right away. Ziyu, you and Mingcheng can wait outside. Alright, Sister-in-law. Ill leave my brother in your hands. Dont worry. Nuannuan gave Huang Ziyu a reassuring look as she left. Huang Ziyu was very nervous. She knew that even if the surgery failed, it would at most result in no change for her brother. However, as a younger sister, she knew how much her brother wanted to regain control of his legsto be able to stand again. If the surgery failed this time, her brother would be suffering another blow. Huang Ziyu restlessly paced around outside the operating theatre on the third floor. In fact, it could be considered outside the laboratory. Suddenly, a glass of fruit juice was handed to her. She was slightly startled. She raised her head and her gaze met the pair of dark blue eyes that seemed very shallow, but in fact, they were incomprehensibly deep. Thank you, Mr. Gu. Eric smiled and said to Huang Ziyu, Since the chairman has agreed to personally treat your brother, hell definitely be cured. You dont have to worry. Huang Ziyus eyes lit up. Really? But Sister-in-law just said that she has never done this kind of surgery before. How do you Because she is the chairman of the Imperial Phoenix Group. She is the legend who established the Imperial Phoenix business empire when she was just 12 years old. Ive known her for many years. If she says she can do it, you can be sure that she can Whenever she has said the words I can, she has never made a mistake. Moreover, she would never do something that she was not at least somewhat confident in. Therefore, based on my understanding of the chairman, shell definitely be able to cure your brothers leg. Huang Ziyu stared at Eric with her big, watery eyes, which actually made Eric feel a trace of pity. This girl was not old-she did not look much older than the chairman. However, this girls eyes were glowing with a special light. Erics subconscious avoidance of danger made him shift his gaze away from her. Huang Ziyu returned to her senses and suddenly realized what she had just done in her dazed state. She immediately retracted her gaze. At the same time, she was surprised that she had unintentionally used hypnosis out of sheer glee. She was still confident in her hypnosis. After all, when the special forces interrogated their enemies, they would often ask her to help. Only those with strong willpower would not be hypnotized by her. For example, her boss, her brother, and top special forces soldiers like Ning Wenhao, Song Qing, and Xiao Shenbin. Now Gu Mingcheng could be added to that list. As the general manager of the medical research base, he clearly had strong willpower. Huang Ziyu quickly broke the awkwardness and said, Really? Thats great. Thank you, Mr. Gu. Eric smiled at Huang Ziyu and responded, Would you like to visit the ward to familiarize yourself with the facilities? Yes, sure. Huang Ziyu followed Eric to the ward. This ward was more luxurious than the high-end VIP wards in any ordinary hospital. Almost everything in the ward was electronic. Eric switched on a control panel that was in front of the bed and said, This is the electronic control panel. Once you switch it on, you can direct it via voice control. Chapter 1713 - Voice Control Chapter 1713 Voice Control How do I use the voice control system? Just as Huang Ziyu finished asking that, the voice of an electronic device rang out. Hello, I am an intelligent voice control system. My duty is to help you complete your instructions. What do you need? Suddenly, a 3D projection appeared in front of Huang Ziyu. On it were the options (Ward service], [Body sensation], [Temperature adjustment], (TV), (Voice control network], (Under attack], and more. There were many sub-choices under each of the main choices. The voice continued to ring out. May I know if you need anything? If you need anything else, I can help you contact the main channels. How fancy! Huang Ziyu stared at the huge control screen with her eyes wide open. Although she had seen many amazing things as a member of the Eagle Special Forces, this was the first time she had ever seen such a cool ward. The intelligent voice spoke again. Thank you for the compliment. If you have any suggestions, you can let me know. My master will continue to improve on me. I want to see all the gossip about Jason Neo. When Eric heard the name Jason Neo, his brows raised slightly. He did not expect this amazing girl from the Eagle Special Forces who knew hypnosis was also someone who enjoyed gossiping as entertainment. That was right. Eric knew Huang Zichus identity the moment he laid eyes on him. Although he did not know Huang Ziyus identity, based off of Huang Ziyus unintentional hypnosis of him just now, he could tell that this girl was probably the Master Hypnotist of the Eagle Special Forces. Despite being a special forces soldier with special abilities in the Eagle Special Forces, this girl was actually asking such a fancy system about gossip. Moreover, it was gossip about Jason Neo. Eric felt that this was very interesting You like Jason Neo? Huang Ziyu covered her mouth and chuckled, and her face turned a little red. Thats right. Im sorry for making you laugh. Looking at the little girls slightly reddened face, Eric suddenly felt that she was very cute. Previously, Queen had told them that KE had already disbanded. From then on, they would live normal lives. She had even asked them to fall in love, get married, and have children. He still felt that such a thing was impossible for him to ever do. However, meeting Huang Ziyu made Eric feel like falling in love could not be too bad if it was falling in love with a girl as adorable as this one. W 9 Moreover, falling for her would definitely feel pretty good! Hence, after hearing Huang Ziyus reply Eric could not help but add, I know Jason Neo. If you like him, I can help you get his autograph. If he comes to Camino again, I can even get him to have a meal with you. Really?! Huang Ziyu, who had initially been very worried about her brother, had been quickly distracted by the intelligent system. Now, she was distracted again by Erics suggestion. Eric used Jason Neo to successfully build a bridge of communication between him and Miss Huang Ziyu. Listening to Eric talk about Jason Neo made Huang Ziyu extremely happy. Her previously nervous heart gradually relaxed inside the ward. After Nuannuan injected Huang Zichu with general anesthesia, he quickly fell asleep. Both his legs had been injured when the bomb exploded. When the bomb exploded, a lot of broken shrapnel lodged into his legs. At that time, he had been able to save his legs and clean the wounds. He had considered himself lucky enough to not have to amputate them since there was a high chance the shrapnel could have caused severe inflammation. Chapter 1714 - Saving His Legs Chapter 1714 Saving His Legs It could be said that Chi Yang had tried his best to save Huang Zichus legs. The blood vessels and meridians in his legs were injured in many places, leaving his blood unable to flow. His meridians were blocked, causing numbness and pain. He had been unable to walk like a normal person. Therefore, in order for Huang Zichu to stand up and walk like a normal person, his damaged blood vessels and meridians would have to be cut open. The thinnest thread and the thinnest needle possible would have to be used to suture his blood vessels and meridians. The middle of these blood vessels and meridians had to be hollowed out, while the outer wall was closed. Ordinary people would not be able to see injured blood vessels clearly, let alone suture them. Therefore, no one dared to treat Huang Zichus leg. Even if they were lucky, it would still take about half an hour to open a blood vessel. After all, this was a delicate job. There were a total of 17 damaged blood vessels and meridians in Huang Zichus legs. Nuannuan finally experienced what it was like to perform surgery on someone. After all, she did not consider Ning Wenhaos surgery a real one. To her, only work that required extremely specialized manual skills could be called surgery. On one hand, blood vessels and meridians were very important and fragile things in the body. They carried out transportation within the body. If one did not have extremely good hand control and ones hand shook even just a little bit, the thread and needle might pierce the wrong location-and if this needle was pulled out, it might cause even more damage. One blood vessel needed half an hour to be sutured. Even if some of the 17 blood vessels and meridians were not severely damaged, Nuannuan would still have to perform a full seven hours of surgery. Later on, Chi Yang came to visit. The surgery was still ongoing. It was Chi Yangs first time coming to the Angel Pharmaceuticals Research Base. He saw that the person in charge of the research base was actually Eric, who had fought against him before and lost so terribly he had run away in a panic. Then, Eric actually smiled at him and called out, Hello, sir! Chi Yang knew about his wifes flashy past, so seeing his former opponent on the battlefield here did not faze him much. After all, KE had already been destroyed. The current KE was not only his enemy, but also the enemy of the Eagle Special Forces and the enemies of Nuannuan and her companions. Of course, at the same time, subordinates who had previously been loyal to Nuannuan were now their enemies too. Therefore, when faced with the title of Sir, Chi Yang nodded at Eric with satisfaction, expressing his approval of his new identity and the way he was addressing him. Boss, I just found out that Sister-in-law is actually the chairman of the Imperial Phoenix Corporation! And shes also that genius pharmacist! Youre really too amazing! When Huang Ziyu saw Chi Yang, she jumped over like a little fangirl. Chi Yang had no expression on his face as he looked at this cute little girl. He asked in return, Why am I the awesome one and not Sister-in-law? Sister-in-law is very awesome, but youre even more awesome! You managed to bag such an awesome woman and even made Sister-in-law love you and rely on you so much that she wanted to treat my brothers leg. Youre the best. Miss Huang Ziyu offered all kinds of flattery. Chapter 1715 - Which Eye of Yours? Chapter 1715 Which Eye of Yours? When Chi Yang heard Huang Ziyus words, he was very pleased and asked, Which eye of yours sees that your sister-in-law is very dependent on me? This question had always been something very frustrating to Chi Yang. Because his wife was too amazing, she could do everything very well without his help. Besides being a docile kitten in front of him, Chi Yang knew that Nuannuan was a very assertive female boss most of the time. Even in terms of wealth, something he was proud of himself about, Nuannuan was better than him. There was no way he could have afforded all the jades she had freely given him had he had to pay for them. That was why Chi Yang had always felt like his wife did not need to rely on him. After all, his wife had everything, whether it was martial prowess or money. She wanted for nothing. However, Huang Ziyus words struck right at Chi Yangs heart. I can see with both my eyes that Sister-in-law is reliant on you! No matter where you are, sister-in-law likes to cling to your side and snuggle up to you. No matter what you say or do, the reliance that Sister-in-law has on you will materialize in her eyes. If not for you, Boss, my brother might not have gotten the luck to be personally operated on by sister-in-law today. Sister-in-law is such a cool and powerful woman, but in front of you, shes like a little white rabbit. Isnt that dependence? If she didnt depend on you so much, Sister-in-law would probably be a fully-fledged boss by now. Eric listened from beside them and thought to himself, Just a fully-fledged boss? Shes clearly a Tyrannosaurus rex, okay? The top of the food chain! Chi Yang was delighted by Huang Ziyus words. Do you really think so? Eric could not help but roll his eyes. Chi Yang had already been trying to deceive himself by asking this question once. Asking it twice was just showing off! Mm, I really think so. If you dont believe me, you can ask my brother. Yesterday, I told my brother the same thing. The surgery went from 10 AM to 5 PM. After Nuannuan finished suturing all the blood vessels and meridians on Huang Zichus leg with self-dissolving thread, she broke his dislocated leg bone and reconnected it. After attaching the steel nail splint, she walked out of the operating theater. Sister-in-law, how is my brother? My brother, he Huang Ziyu initially wanted to ask whether her brother would be able to stand up in the future, but when she thought about her brothers atrophying leg, she could not bring herself to ask the question. Nuannuan smiled at Huang Ziyu and said, I have already straightened out all his leg blood vessels and meridians. After that, I reconnected his deformed leg bones. I used our specially-developed human-like bone to fill in the broken parts and riveted them together with steel nails. When his vessels are completely unblocked, this human-like bone will be able to grow together with his real bones. As Nangong Nuannuan explained, Huang Ziyus eyes grew brighter and brighter. Finally, she asked, Does that mean that my brothers leg can really be healed? Yes. Nuannuan gave her a positive answer. But he will still have to suffer for three months and sit in a wheelchair. After three months will be the reconstruction. Because of the blockage in his leg, many parts of his leg have already atrophied. Therefore, though an ordinary person might only need half a years time, he might need a longer time. However, he used to be a special forces soldier. His endurance is better than that of an ordinary persons, so I estimate that his rehabilitation time will only be half a year. It will take nine months for him to be able to use his leg normally again. Chapter 1716 - Handsome Chapter 1716 Handsome However, Im afraid itll be a little difficult to recover to the peak condition of a special forces soldier. Even if he continues to receive acupuncture treatment from me, itll still take at least two years. Huang Zichus leg was indeed severely injured. In addition to that, Nuannuans ability was currently very limited, so she still could not see many of his nerve cells clearly. Therefore, she had no way to make Huang Zichu recover immediately. However, Nuannuans words shocked Huang Ziyu so much that her eyes widened and tears started to fall from them. Really? Not only will my brother be able to stand up, but hell also be able to recover back to his peak condition? Sister-in-law, dont lie to me! Sob, sob, sob This is my brothers biggest dream. Nuannuan walked up to Huang Ziyu and reached out to wipe her tears. Her gentle action immediately made Huang Ziyu stop crying. She looked at Nuannuan in a daze, her little heart pounding. Nuannuan said with a gentle expression, Dont cry. If you continue to cry, youll become a little kitten. Dont worry. Ive already made you a promise. Your Brother will definitely completely recover without any trouble. Huang Ziyu looked at Nangong Nuannuan, who was half a head taller than her. Her heart thumped for a long time, and her face turned red. She couldnt help but say, Sister-in-law, youre sp handsome! Chi Yang, Eric, Chi Yang quickly walked in front of Huang Ziyu, blocking her burning gaze, and said, Zichu is still inside. Ill go and push him out. Do you have any specialized doctors and nurses here? Nuannuan had still been very manly and strong when she was facing Huang Ziyu a moment ago. However, in the next moment, when she faced Chi Yang, she immediately turned into a cute little kitten, her entire body leaning a few degrees toward him unnaturally. Big Brother Chi Yang, Ill bring you in. I have specialized doctors here, but no nurses. The doctors here are doctors from the top five medical schools in Sab. With them taking care of Huang Zichu, there wont be any problem. Chi Yang glanced at his wife and felt like he was Alexander the Great. In the past, he had thought he was outstanding enough. If he really wanted to be with a woman for the sake of creating a new generation, he felt that he was worthy of any woman. However, ever since he got together with his wife, Chi Yang had felt that he was not enough. This kind of pressure made Chi Yang even more determined to strive to do his best. Him wanting to protect his wife and make her rely on him for everything was a beautiful thing, right? Nangong Nuannuan had no idea what her Big Brother Chi Yang was thinking. She held his hand and accompanied him to the operating theater. Eric was dumbfounded as he looked at his boss. He felt like the entire world was merely part of his imagination. After he realized what was happening, Eric immediately contacted the doctors in the base. The doctors usually worked and studied in another building. They were not allowed to enter the main building. It was a great honor for them to be summoned by Eric. The doctors who were called to the main building to take care of the patients were all very proud. Huang Zichus case had already been sent to the case mailbox in the deputy building through a 4D scan before the warm-up surgery. The entire warm surgery had been made public to these doctors. When the case was first sent to the doctors, all of them thought the surgery would never succeed. They even had an academic discussion about it. Chapter 1717 - Ruined Circulation Chapter 1717 Ruined Circulation However, as the warm-up surgery progressed and these doctors saw Nangong Nuannuans exquisite hand-stitching of blood vessels and meridians through the omnidirectional image, the entire base went up in an uproar. This was the first time they were seeing the chairman perform a surgery. They were already full of admiration for her skill in dispensing medicine. At this moment, this kind of hand-stitching surgery seemed so intricate it was almost unreal The doctors felt inadequate. Now that they had received the news from the nurse, everyone wanted to personally witness how an impossible paralysis case was going to be able to stand up. All the doctors enthusiastically signed up. Eric chose two of the best doctors to go and observe. The rest of the doctors also wanted to go. In the end, Eric decided that two doctors would take turns going to the nurse every day. The nurse was responsible for recording the recovery of Huang Zichus leg daily in detail. Only then did the doctors stop complaining. This was also the first time that Chi Yang had seen a fully automated ward. When Chi Yang arrived at Nuannuans medical research base, he had felt as if he was in a smart hospital from the future. Huang Zichu slowly woke up from the anesthesia. When Eric told him that in the future, not only would he be able to stand up and walk like an ordinary person, but as long as he was consistent with acupuncture rehabilitation, he would also be able to recover to his peak as a special forces soldier Huang Zichu was so excited he even grinned at Eric. It was not until Chi Yang said that Nuannuan had not had lunch yet and that he was preparing to take her out for lunch that Huang Ziyu realized that she would have to stay at the base to guard her brother. Huang Zichu was so excited when she saw that her boss and sister-in-law had left that he had forgotten to tell Chi Yang that this person who had changed his name to Gu Mingcheng was actually Eric, one of the old KE leaders. However, his boss had already left, so Huang Zichu could only forget about it. After all, his sister-in-law was not an ordinary person. Since he was able to become his sister-in-laws subordinate, he believed Eric would not come to Camino to do illegal things anymore. Chi Yang brought Nuannuan back to the Chi family. When Second Uncle heard that Nuannuan had not eaten lunch, he immediately went to the kitchen to cook for her. Meanwhile, Chi Yang felt sorry for his wife, who had just completed a full seven hours of surgery. From the moment he got off the car, he had been carrying her and walking. He did not even want her to step on the ground. He carried Nuannuan from outside the courtyard into the bedroom. Then, he placed her on the imperial consorts bed before squatting down and massaging her legs. Big Brother Chi Yangs hands were very big, and his fingertips were very strong. When he pressed down, Nuannuan let out a sigh of comfort. Hearing her warm voice, Chiyangs eyes suddenly darkened. This sigh was now a trigger to him, and it made him wish he could press her against the bed and have his way with her. Big Brother Chi Yang, you dont have to give me a massage. And Im not tired! Standing for seven hours would be too much for a doctor with ordinary physical fitness. In addition, Nuannuans hands had always remained in position, and her movement had been extremely controlled. After all, she had been sewing up blood vessels and meridians. Any other doctor would have probably fainted by now. However, for her, this level of tiredness was not a problem at all. Still, Chi Yangs heart ached terribly, Even if youre not tired, you still have to let me give you a massage. After standing for so long, all the blood has rushed to your feet, and your circulation is all wrong. Also, your hands have been sewing up blood vessels and meridians. Theyre such small things, and so delicate. Your hands have to be bent so sharply. If you dont let me give you a massage, your circulation will stay ruined! Chapter 1718 - Big Bowl of Noodles Chapter 1718 Big Bowl of Noodles Thats fine. If it really doesnt work, Ill just perform acupuncture on myself. Youre a woman, and youre my woman. You cant live so roughly! Chi Yang looked at Nuannuan as he said this seriously and discontentedly. Nuannuan saw that Big Brother Chi Yang was unhappy, so she quickly got up and put her arms around his neck. Her whole body was nestled in his arms, and she said in a soft voice, Okay, okay, dont be angry. I was afraid that you would tire yourself out by giving me a massage. You were afraid I would tire myself out by giving you a massage? But you made me watch as you researched medicine for my comrade for a few days straight. Then, you made me watch as you did a full seven hours of surgery to treat my comrades injuries. Wouldnt you say that my hands aching is worth the heartache you gave me? His heart had ached to death! Lie down properly! After pushing this silly girl back down on the bed and making her lie down properly, Chi Yang continued to give her a massage. Big Brother Chi Yangs large hands were especially comfortable when it came to massage. Coupled with his extremely good looks, he was like a perfect portrait from the annals of the internet. Nuannuan quickly fell asleep under this extreme comfort. After Second Uncle finished preparing the dishes, he asked someone to go up and call the couple down to eat. Chi Yang heard him and walked out. He asked Second Uncle to warm up the dishes later and wait for Nuannuan to wake up before making her eat. Resting was more important for her than eatingat this moment. After he finished, he returned to the bedroom. Seeing that his little girl was about to wake up, Chi Yang laid down on the imperial consort bed too. This bed was very big. Even if two people were to lie on it together, it would not feel too cramped. He had definitely shaken the bed a lot, but after smelling Chi Yangs cold breath, Nuannuan closed her eyes and subconsciously shifted closer to him. After Chi Yang lay down, she naturally moved closer to his body until her entire head was resting on his left arm. Listening to his strong heartbeat, she fell into a deep sleep. Chi Yang lay on the royal bed with his wife in his arms. He was not tired at first, but he soon fell asleep with his wife in his arms. When Nuannuan woke up, it was already late at night. When she opened her eyes, she saw Big Brother Chi Yang gazing at her affectionately. Nuannuan really wanted to take a picture of his face with her phone to keep as a souvenir. This gaze was the most beautiful, most precious, and most beautiful gaze in the entire world. Youre not sleeping any longer? Nuannuan looked at the sky outside, a little embarrassed. Yes, Im not sleeping anymore. I cant. What time Is it now? 11:30. Nuannuan, Are you hungry? Nuannuan touched her stomach. Actually, she had been woken up by her hunger, so she nodded without hesitation. Big Brother Chi Yang, lets go out and look for food. After all, it was so late, and Second Uncle was already asleep. Second Uncle stole your favorite stir-fried pork liver today. Nuannuans eyes lit up when she heard that. Second Uncle had inherited Second Uncle-in-laws teachings, so the stir-fried pork liver he made now was no longer ordinary, and no longer just delicious. Thinking about the fat, thick, crisp, and tender pork liver that would leave a fragrant taste in ones mouth after just one bite, Nuannuan could not help but swallow a mouthful of saliva. Its so late, and you just woke up. The temperature has dropped a little tonight, so to prevent you from catching a cold, Ill go make you a bowl of noodles and put the pig liver and seasoning in for you, okay? At the thought of pig liver noodles, Nuannuans warm eyes curved into a smile. Okay, okay, okay, Big Brother Chi Yang, I want to put more of the pig liver inside! Ill put in a whole plate for you. Chapter 1719 - Eat Up Chapter 1719 Eat Up Yes, yes, yes. As expected, her Big Brother Chi Yang was the best. Chi Yang looked at the girl languidly laying in his arms after waking up, her entire body emitting an unignorable aura that made people unable to take their eyes off her. She was like a night elf, inspiring people to be unable to extricate themselves from her. They had no choice but to bend down to kiss Nuannuan for how cute she was. Hugging his soft little wife, Chi Yang initially only wanted to kiss her and then let her go. However, he could not resist it, and the kiss grew deeper and deeper. This time, he was completely unable to restrain himself. Nuannuan felt Chi Yangs sharp weapon on her body. She was in a bad mood now! Both of her hands pressed against his chest, and her face had on a wronged expression. Didnt you say you would let me eat? Big Brother Chi Yang, you are not a man of your word! She was already so hungry, yet he still wanted to eat her. However, Chi Yang smiled evilly. He deliberately poked his little girls body and said, Oh, youll be able to eat! Looking at him, Nuannuan, This wasnt the way to the kindergarten! Open the door! She wanted to get out! Initially, Chi Yang really had been unable to control himself. He wanted to make his wife eat something else first. However, just as he was about to take the next step, Chi Yang heard his wifes small stomach growling loudly in protest. Coupled with her pitiful expression that was not even daring to beg for mercy, Chi Yangs heart finally softened. He rubbed her head, put on a thick jacket, and went out. Chi Yang went downstairs quietly. After boiling the water, he threw the noodles inside the pot. On the other side, he took out the dishes Second Uncle had warmed for them in several electric rice cookers, carried the pig liver from the plate into the bowl, and picked out some fresh green onions. The pig liver was already very tasty, so after Chi Yang cooked the noodles, he used a colander to drain the water, then put the noodles into the big bowl with the entire plate of pig liver, then mixed the noodles. When Chi Yang carried the large bowl of noodles that even a grown man would not be able to finish into the bedroom, Nuannuans eyes lit up as she smelled the attractive fragrance from the massive bowl. Looking at the bowl that was twice the size of her head and was taller than her own head, Nuannuan smiled like a little mouse that had gotten away with stealing some oil. Big Brother Chi Yang is really a good husband who has won my heart! Knowing that I could eat an elephant right now, he gave me such a big bowl of noodles. Hehehe, honey, dont worry, I will definitely live up to everyones expectations and eat all of your boiled noodles! ? I rem Just as she was about to finish speaking, Nuannuan remembered that Big Brother Chi Yang, a veteran of the martial arts world, was actually acting like a hoodlum in front of her. Like a child who had just entered kindergarten, Nuannuan did not want to get get into any trouble. Chi Yang, He glanced at the noodles in his hand that would have been enough for him, Ning Wenhao, and Xiao Shenbin to share. He had originally planned to share the bowl with Nuannuan. The reason why he had made so much was firstly because he thought that the dishes would not be able to keep until the next day, so he wanted to put them to good use. Secondly, he figured that Nuannuans appetite would be a little big, so he had made more. However, he was still planning on eating half of the bowl. It would be good if he was unable to finish it all. Who knew that his wife would actually tell him that she was going to finish this gigantic bowl of noodles Finish Finish!!! The corner of Chi Yangs mouth could not help but twitch. He could not stop himself from asking, Are you sure you can finish it? Chapter 1720 - Eating the Whole Bowl Chapter 1720 Eating the Whole Bowl Yes, yes, yes! If it werent for the fact that I cant eat the bowl itself, I would have eaten it too. Was his wife a taotie? It was said that the ancient fierce beast Taotie had a stomach that could swallow anything. Chi Yang quietly put the bowl down in front of his wife, then quietly turned around and went downstairs to make himself another bowl of noodles. It was just one bowl, and it was not the biggest bowl. After all, it was already so late. He was afraid that he would not be able to digest it if he ate too much. He carried the noodles upstairs and pushed the door open. He saw that his wife was like a little groundhog, her mouth stuffed full of noodles. In the blink of an eye, the bulging stuff in her mouth was gone, and another large chopstick-ful of noodles was stuffed into her mouth again. He had initially wanted to ask if the noodles were good, but as soon as the noodles entered her mouth, he heard the little foodie let out a satisfied sigh. That expression of her closing her eyes and enjoying herself after a mouthful of noodles It made Chi Yang shut his mouth. There was no need to ask her if the noodles were good or not. Walking closer to his wife, Chi Yang was surprised to see that the large bowl of noodles and vegetables, which was nearly three times the size of her entire head, had been eaten up by her in such a short period of time. If she was an ordinary girl let alone eating half of it, even eating a quarter of it would have been difficult. However, his wife could still let out such a satisfied snort after eating half. At this moment, Chi Yang felt his empty stomach get a little bloated. Girl, youve already eaten so much, dont eat anymore. Chi Yang quickly walked over, put down his noodles, and prepared to take the bowl from Nuannuan. Nuannuan had just stuffed a big mouthful of noodles with two thick slices of pork liver into her mouth. Her mouth was unable to move at all, and she could only stare wide-eyed at brother Chi Yangs extended hand. Her entire body hurriedly shielded the bowl, her two hands flying over it. She looked at Chi Yang with an expression that said, If you dare to snatch my food away today, Ill bite you. Chi Yang, Looking at his wifes protectiveness, Chi Yang felt like he was training a waiter in this bedroom. Arent you full? Chi Yang looked at the way she ate, which would make most people bloated. He was extremely worried. At this moment, Nuannuans mouth could move again. She quickly shouted Im not full yet! Chi Yang felt like his whole body was not feeling well. Nuannuan was an illness! It was said that there was a kind of person who never felt full no matter how much food they ate. However, this actually meant that their bodies had already exceeded the limit of food they could accept. Their bodies were in serious danger. Its already so late, you just need to eat until youre 70-80% full. Then why did you cook so much noodles for me? Didnt you think Id be able eat so much, so you made this much for me? Let me tell you, Im only 20-30% full now! Hearing that she was only 20-30% full, the corner of Chi Yangs mouth could not help but twitch again. I made this for the two of us to eat. Later, I saw that you liked it very much, so I didnt want to snatch it from you. I went to make another bowl of noodles. I thought that after I came up, you wouldnt be able to eat anymore. No, no, no, I can eat! Do you believe that I can actually eat as much as I want? Can I eat another bowl? !!! Nuan Nuan looked at Chi Yang seriously and noticed that the veins on his forehead were throbbing. She took the initiative to admit defeat and said, Alright, alright. I will definitely not eat anything else after finishing this bowl. Chapter 1721 - Stretched Out Chapter 1721 Stretched Out When Nuannuan saw the serious look on Big Brother Chi Yangs face, she immediately defended her sovereignty and said, But you have to let me finish this bowl of noodles! Otherwise, I wont talk to you ever again! After saying that, Nuannuan mixed the noodles together and turned over the portion in the bowl that was soaking in the soap. Then, she mixed two slices of thick-cut pork liver and popped a large chunk of noodles into her mouth. She let out a sound of extreme enjoyment. Seeing that Chi Yang was not eating, Nuannuan opened her eyes and said, Big Brother Chi Yang, you should eat too! Chi Yang saw that he could no longer stop his wife from eating, so he made up his mind to take her to the hospital for a check-up after she was done. He wanted her to see for herself what the consequences were of eating too much. He sat down and looked at the noodles in his bowl. However, he had no appetite and was full of worry. Nuannuan glanced at Chi Yang, who did not have an appetite right now. She reached out and stirred his noodles around in his bowl. Big Brother Chi Yang, why is there no pig liver in your bowl? Did you give me all the pig liver? At this moment, Nuannuan felt that her Big Brother Chi Yang was the best man in the world. Fortunately, Chi Yang did not know about this. Otherwise, he would definitely be depressed to death. A good man would give her all the pig liver, while a bad man would not? This was amazing logic! Nuannuan picked up two thick slices of pig liver from her own bowl and gave them to Chi Yang, Big Brother Chi Yang, Second Uncle is really amazing. He has completely learned Second Uncle-in-Laws true teachings. This pig liver is simply the best pig liver in the world. Come, come, come, have a taste! Chi Yangs eyes lit up. He was just about to ask her to give him all the pig liver in her bowl so he could help her eat it. In the end, she gave him two slices of pig liver to warm him up. In return, she scooped out the two largest pieces of twice-cooked pork from his bowl. Youre taking my twice-cooked pork! Chi Yang almost lost control of his voice. I gave you two slices of pig liver, and youre giving me two pieces of twice-cooked pork! If you dont have enough, go eat another bowl of noodles! Looking at the meat Nuannuan had stolen, which was much bigger than the two pieces of liver she had given him, Chi Yang was left speechless. He pushed the noodles around his bowl, feeling bored. At the same time, he kept paying attention to this girl who had claimed she could eat an entire elephant. He was surprised to find that she could maintain a very quick speed of eating despite every bite of hers being so huge. With every swallow, she would let out a sigh, too. By the end of it, she did not even seem overstuffed-her appetite seemed to only get better and better. In the end, Chi Yang watched helplessly as his wife finished the entire bowl of noodles. A whole bowl!!! Such a large bowl of noodles could fill up her stomach, abdomen, and chest Looking at his slightly bloated stomach, Chi Yang really wanted to know where this girl had hidden all the food she had just eaten. Big Brother Chi Yang, arent you going to eat? You cant eat anymore? Nuannuan was still asking questions when Chi Yang pushed the noodles from in front of him to his side and said very seriously, Dont even think about it! He really could not eat anymore. At this moment, he could not even sit still. He stood up, held Nuannuans hand, and walked out. Big Brother Chi Yang, what are you doing? Going to the hospital. Chi Yangs face was dark. Why are you going to the hospital? To do a scan so you can take a good look at how your body is being stretched out by all that food! What?! I dont feel stretched out at all! Nuannuan protested, but she still followed Chi Yang and left the room. Chapter 1722 - Nothing Major Chapter 1722 Nothing Major She really did not feel full at all. Moreover, she was very knowledgeable about her own body. In the past, Feng Shengxuan had been afraid she would have issues because of her huge appetite. Therefore, after she had eaten a lot more food than this He had taken her to the hospital for an examination. The results showed that she was completely fine. There was no accumulation of food at all. The food she had eaten had been quickly digested. Chi Yang brought Nuannuan to the hospital and asked the doctor to give her a detailed check-up. The results indeed showed that Nuannuan did not have any accumulation of food nor damage to her kidneys. Holding the medical report, Nuannuan smiled and poked Chi Yangs face with the soft part of the paper, What do you think? What do you think? I didnt lie to you, did I? Youve learned your lesson now, havent you? Let me tell you, in the past, I ate a lot more food than this. My Big Brother forced me to stay in the hospital for three whole days, but I was fine in the end. Chi Yang looked at Nuannuan, feeling very affectionate yet angry. He could not help but reach out and knock her head. Then why didnt you tell me earlier? Did you know I was scared to death by you? I just ate a little too much. Whats there to be afraid of? Im a doctor myself. How could I harm myself? But your stomach is so small. Where are you hiding all of it? As Chi Yang spoke, he could not help but look her up and down to see if anything that she had eaten was leaking out of her. This made Nuannuan laugh. I digested a lot of it! Look at me. I worked hard all day today. I only ate a little food at night, and that was my breakfast, lunch, afternoon tea, and dinner. I didnt even eat much then! Chi Yang, Okay, okay, okay! Everything was fine after the check-up. She was fine to be released. When the two of them returned home, it was almost 3 AM. At 7 AM, the two of them woke up almost at the same time. Are you full? When Chi Yang woke up and saw Nuannuan, the first thing he thought about was to ask her whether she was full. Nuannuan rubbed her full stomach and said, Im hungry. Seeing the disbelief on Chi Yangs face, Nuannuan pulled his hand to her stomach, which was completely stuffed, and let him touch it. Chi Yang touched it, and his gaze grew deeper and deeper. Hungry? Yes. Nuannuan nodded. Looking at Chi Yangs deep gaze, she immediately shook her head. Not hungry, not hungry! Youre not hungry, but Im hungry! He had wanted to have a go last night, but seeing that his little wife had been pitifully hungry, he had let her go. At this moment, even though his stomach was empty, he thought about how this girl had eaten so much last night and seemed no worse off for it, so he immediately got to the main topic. Nuannuan was soon taken on a ride by Chi Yang. With his guidance, she floated up and down. Afterward, when she could no longer withstand the hot blood within her body, she finally let go and allowed them to unlock all kinds of unknown positions Chi Yang went to the Eagle Special Forces base to train his soldiers, while Nuannuan went straight to the medical base. Huang Zichu was doing well. After visiting the siblings, Nuannuan was ready to go to Shu Medical University to watch two random surgeries. In the end, before she reached the Shu Medical University, she received a call from Chi Yang Nuannuan, where are you? in Hearing the unusual seriousness in Chi Yangs voice, Nuannuan replied. Im in the car and Im going to walk to Qiyun Road later. Im going to the military hospital. Whats wrong? Dont go to the military hospital now. Go home. Why? What happened? Nothing major. Chi Yang told Nuannuan the news that he had just received. Chapter 1723 - The Infection Spreads Chapter 1723 The Infection Spreads It turned out that not long after Chi Yang went to the special forces, a call had come from the military hospital. It was said that someone had contracted an infection like Ning Wenhaos. They had heard that the military hospital could cure it, so they wanted to request the hospital to help treat this patient. Because Ning Wenhaos infection had been very strange, it was listed as a special case by the hospital. After the military hospital took over the patient, they did a series of tests on them and discovered that their infection was exactly the same as Ning Wenhaos. Because Ning Wenhaos illness had been cured by the drug that Nangong Nuannuan had developed over a few days, the military hospital tried to buy the drug from her. However, she had told the hospital that Ning Wenhaos infection was a unique and new type of infection and would not be contagious. In other words, it was very likely that no one would be infected with this disease again. Secondly, the drug had just been developed and did not have sufficient stability yet. If the department doctor really wanted to buy it, he would have to put it through countless drug trials to prove that it was beneficial. Not to mention that the drug could only be sold after passing the examination and approval of the National Drug Administration. The military hospital felt that Nuannuan was right, so they gave up on buying the drug. Who could have guessed that just a few days later, another infected person would show up? Chi Yang said, You said that Ning Wenhaos infection was not a normal infection. His infection was related to his gunshot wound. It was a new virus deliberately planted into him by someone. So, just leave this matter to me. Dont come. Why cant I? I want to know who the second person to get this virus is. I refused the military hospital right away. I said that the drug you developed has not been approved by the National Drug Administration. I saved Ning Wenhao because he is my comrade. I can help him make decisions because I can take full responsibility for his life. But I cant do the same for others./ please keep reading on Myb0xn0vel(d0t)c0m. Nuannuans lips had already curled up into a cold smile. But the other party has said that he doesnt want you to take responsibility and is insisting that I treat his illness. If I dont go, the patients family will make a scene, right? Chi Yangs eyes were dark. Yes. Not only that, they had invited reporters from the news to come over. They were saying that even though the military hospital clearly had a successful case, they had rejected the family members outside the hospital gates. The family was now saying that the doctors in the military hospital had no medical ethics. They only treated the rich and powerful people, regardless of whether the people were dead or alive. The military hospital could not last any longer, so they gave me a call. Im going over to take care of it now. You should go home, okay? Im going too. Anyway, they dont know that Im the one who cured Ning Wenhao. I can help you observe the situation in secret. They do know. Hearing Chi Yangs gloomy voice, Nangong Nuan asked unhappily, The people from the military hospital sold me out? That shouldnt be the case! After all, whether it was her own identity or the background of the Nangong and Chi families behind her, she was sure that the doctors from the military hospital would not dare to sell her out. Its the Ning family! After thinking for a while, Nangong Nuan had a guess of her own, which happened to be the same as Chi Yangs guess. Is there something wrong with the Ning family? They want to cooperate with our Imperial Phoenix Corporation, but theyre betraying us at the same time. They didnt mean to betray you. Just now, Old Master Ning called me specifically to apologize. Chapter 1724 - Banners Chapter 1724 Banners They said that the family members had found the ward and wanted to ask who Ning Wenhao had gotten the medicine from. But Ning Wenhao has already gone back with Auntie Mao. Old Master Ning, who had come to visit him, had come empty-handed and happened to meet the family members of the patient. Xiao Yushan didnt know what was wrong with her, but she told them that the young miss of the Nangong family had cured Ning Wenhao. Although she did not say that you were the chairman of the Imperial Phoenix Group, nor that you were the genius pharmacist, the patients family quickly zoned in on the Nangong family. So, you go back to the Chi family first. Ill take care of everything. Okay They actually dared to point the finger at her and the Nangong family. If they wanted to do that, then they could not blame her for what she was going to do to them! That was what she wanted to say after her okay. However, Big Brother Chi Yang clearly thought she was happily agreeing. When he heard her say okay, he praised her for being a good little girl and hung up without saying anything else. Nuannuan, When Nuannuan called again, Chi Yangs phone was busy. Thus, she hung up the phone, turned her car around, and returned to the medical base. She had been researching anti-inflammatory drugs at the Nangong familys house, but she still felt that nothing was showing much promise. The side effects for the patients taking the drugs would be very severe. However, the side effects did not mean that the drugs were ineffective. Therefore, Nuannuan still brought the drugs to the research base. She thought she would be able to research them when she was free. Since there were now more people suffering from this disease, it was a good opportunity to test this drug. After mixing the basic medicine, Nuannuan quickly drove to the military hospital. At this moment, there was already a sea of people outside the military hospital. Other than the hospital director, Chi Yang and her uncle, Nangong Shu, were also there. The patients family was very excited. They had organized people to put up a banner not far from the entrance of the military hospital. The banner was white with black words on it. It was the kind of mourning font only dead people used. On it was written: If this hospital takes money but doesnt save lives, are human lives as important to them as blades of grass? The banner was very big. Both ends were tied to poles, and it was 11 feet tall and 26 feet long when stretched out. If one person held up each side, there would be enough space for vehicles to enter from the middle. In front of the banner was a huge advertisement-like sign. This sign also had black words on a white background. On the sign, it said that the patient had suddenly fallen ill from a new disease and had a serious lung infection. This was a new type of virus, and currently, only this military hospital had a successful case. After the patients family found out, they were overjoyed and sent the patient to the military hospital for treatment. Who could have guessed that the military hospital would reject the patient and refuse to treat him?! Now, the patients illness had no hope, and he was on the verge of death. It was becoming increasingly difficult for him to breathe on his own. However, the doctors in the military hospital did not care. The reason for this was that the person who developed the drug was the eldest daughter of the Nangong family. The military hospital was unwilling to trouble the eldest daughter of the Nangong family to arrange to get the drug again. Therefore, they had placed the civilian patient in the intensive care unit, but they did not plan to ask Miss Nangong to go for treatment. Were civilians not human beings too? Should civilians die when they were sick? Why had the military hospital asked Miss Nangong to save an important military officer who was also the son of a wealthy family? Why was the family only allowed to watch the patient if they were civilians? Were civilians not human? Did they not have the right to live? This hospital had put the patient in intensive care, but did not give him any treatment! Chapter 1725 - I Am the Chief Commander Chapter 1725 I Am the Chief Commander 6,000 a day for intensive care. That was their hard-earned money, and the hospital had accepted it and not done anything in return. What was the difference between this and treating human lives like they were worthless? The entrance of the military hospital had been completely blocked. Countless people had gone to watch the riot, accusing the hospital of being unrighteous and immoral. There were even media outlets reporting outside the hospital. Nuannuan opened Weibo to take a look. This matter had indeed quickly become the most trending topic on the platform, and the number of reposts was astonishing. Although the internet was a good thing, allowing the public to see and observe many things and inside information they would normally not be able to see or observe before, there were also many people who would take advantage of the publics sense of justice. They liked to play God after believing they had learned the truth of a scandal, swaying the conversation in the direction they wanted it to go. It was obvious that this was the case. The matter had developed so quickly in an instant. Regardless of whether the military hospital was justified in its decision or not, the administrative department would definitely intervene in this matter. After all, human lives were extremely important. The family had suffered such unfair treatment at the hands of the military hospital. It was impossible for the people in the administrative departments to not intervene. Looking at the family members of the patients, who were filled with righteous indignation and surrounded by the crowd, a sinister sneer flashed across Nuannuans warm fairy-like face. Chi Yang stood on the sentry post at the entrance of the military hospital. His tall and straight military posture and solemn aura silenced the crowd before he even spoke. The person who had been shouting about how the military hospital did not care about human lives just a moment ago and had been asking Nangong Nuannuan to come out to save the patients had shut up. I understand everyones anger and doubts. Now, let me explain to everyone why the military hospital is unwilling to give the patient medication. Who are you? What right do you have to explain? We dont want an explanation. I just want my brother to get treatment and get better! Right! We dont want to hear an explanation. We want to be treated! Seeing that they were about to start a commotion again, Chi Yangs gaze landed on the outspoken member of the family, making him stagger in fear. The person who had backed him up was also so scared he immediately stopped speaking. It was because the moment Chi Yang cast his gaze on them, they could feel the aura of death surrounding them from the back of their throats. This kind of aura was simply too oppressive and terrifying It was something other officials had no chance of replicating. Chi Yang did not say anything about their rudeness just now. He said, Before I explain to everyone, Ill first state my identity. My name is Chi Yang, and I am the chief commander of the Eagle Special Forces. The crowd at the commotion did not all know Chi Yang, but everyone knew the Eagle Special Forces. The Eagle Special Forces was a group that specialized in training the cream of the crop of Camino. All the special forces of Camino had to undergo training with the Eagle Special Forces. If Camino encountered a battle or a major threat they would definitely send out a special battle team compromised of members of these special forces. This was the most sacred combat team in the hearts of the nation. This man in front of them was actually the commander-in-chief of the Eagle Special Forces, the man who had led the countrys top special combat soldiers to victory through impossible mission after impossible mission? Chapter 1726 - Still a Student Chapter 1726 Still a Student There was no need for any explanation. Just the fact that Chi Yang was standing here meant that he represented justice and morality. Unless he was an extra that had been specially invited, the crowd would never doubt his words. After all, this man and the team under him were the people who had protected them in real combat during this peaceful period. Everyone gasped and looked at Chi Yang with respect and respect. Their eyes lit up. Chi Yang swept his gaze across the people below him and took note of the people who did not have any emotions in their eyes. After that, he said, Apart from that, I have another identity-being the fiance of the daughter of the Nangong family, Nangong Nuannuan. Everyone was stunned. They did not expect the rich and powerful young lady they despised for only saving the rich and not the poor was actually the fiance of this general. Just a moment ago, the crowd who had been cursing Nangong Nuannuan and even the Nangong family all shut up after learning about Chi Yangs identity./ please keep reading on MYB0XN0VEL(d0t)C0M. No one was as noisy as before, saying that Chi Yang was also a rich and heartless person. My fiancee, Nangong Nuannuan, is a very outstanding girl. She is only a third-year high school student. Not long ago, she went abroad to participate in a competition for middle school students. She also was representing our nation when she obtained very good results. Because her results were very good and she likes medicine, in addition to the fact that she was preparing to apply to a medical university after her college entrance examination, during this period of time, I let her stay at the medical university in the Emperors District to observe the doctors performing surgery. Im telling you all this not to show off to everyone about how good my fiancees grades are, but to tell everyone that my fiancee, Nangong Nuannuan, is just a senior in high school. She hasnt even taken the college entrance exams yet, let alone attended college. How could she have the ability to take on a precious life? The crowd was shocked and soon began to whisper among themselves. So Miss Nangong is still a student? Damn, shes still a third-year high school student! Shes not even a doctor, so its a bit too much to ask her to save a life. Yeah, shes not a doctor. Even if she could save a life, who would take responsibility for her if she accidentally killed someone?! Exactly! Shes the daughter of a celebrity. If she were to be sued before she even attended university, who would be responsible for her life? The voices of the people present blended together. Everyone heard Chi Yangs words online because many gossip reporters had started live broadcasts. Public opinion was completely swayed by Chi Yangs few words. Even if someone were to command a troll army on the internet, the spectators were not all fools. When some netizens realized they had actually been led astray by the family members of the patients, they scolded them. Once the troll army appeared, the family would be blasted until there was nothing left of them. Their last eighteen generations of ancestors had gotten cursed out too. Since she doesnt have the ability to save lives, how did she save Ning Wenhao, the young master of the Ning Family? Since shes only a third-year high school student and not a doctor, werent you afraid shed kill Ning Wenhao? He is also a high-ranking officer of the Eagle Special Forces. If you can let a third-year high school student try to save him, why cant you try to save our familys patient? The patients family continued to beg relentlessly after a moment of silence. Chapter 1727 - Letter Chapter 1727 Letter Chi Yang retrieved a letter of attorney with his fingerprint on it. The cameras immediately shifted to focus on the document. This letter of attorney was written to me by Ning Wenhao a long time ago. Although hes the son of the Ning family, he has mostly relied on his mother from a young age due to various family issues. He was afraid that joining the Eagle Special Forces and becoming a special forces soldier would endanger his life, so he wrote this power of attorney to me. If he is to encounter any issues that would render him unable to make decisions, I can use this document and speak on his behalf without having to go through his family members. That includes his mother. Thus, I can make important decisions for him, such as decisions related to his life or regarding halting any critical treatment. It can be said that I will be his sole entrustment when hes unable to decide things for himself. Previously, Ning Wenhao suffered serious injuries while carrying out a mission. Later, he had contracted an unknown virus that caused a lung infection, and his life was left hanging by a thread. The medicine from the military hospital was initially unable to save his life, and he was slowly dying. Coincidentally, at this time, my fiancee Nuannuan said that she could give it a try. So, I gave her the opportunity. With that, Chi Yang looked at the patients family and coldly continued. Originally, the Ning family rejected it. However, due to my possession of Ning Wenhaos power of attorney, I was able to override their decision. Thus, even if Ning Wenhao dies, I wont allow my fiancee to shoulder any responsibility for his death. Can you sign this with the hospital? After all, my fiancee is only a third-year high school student. The military hospital did not buy the medicine she developed. Even the National Drug Administration hasnt approved it yet. Would you dare to take such a medicine? The patients family members looked at each other, not knowing how to respond to such a question. Ive finished explaining. Now, I also have some questions to ask the extremely fussy family members of this patient. Firstly, you keep saying that this hospital treats human lives like grass, and that my fiancee, Nangong Nuannuan, is rich and heartless. So, are you now aware that the hospital does not have any medication to treat him, and that the drug used for the previous patient was developed by my fiancee, who is just a third-year high school student without a license to practice medicine? When asked this question, emotions flickered across the eyes of the patients family members. One of them replied, How could we know so much? All we knew is that Ning Wenhao was saved because he was injected with a new type of medicine. We thought that the military hospital would give this medicine to Ning Wenhao but not our family member. They even charged us for it. Thats their fault! Chi Yang had prepared for this situation, knowing that he would have to explain it to the public. Almost as soon as the man finished speaking, the projection on the screen changed to a video of the patients family arguing with the military hospital staff. The video showed the doctor from the military hospital clearly informing the patients family that the doctor who treated Ning Wenhao was not from their hospital and that the medicine used had not yet been approved by the National Drug Administration. What else do you have to say for yourself? Just because the military hospital doesnt have the medicine that you need, and my third-year high school fiancee doesnt have the qualifications to practice medicine, I have to be treated rudely by you both online and in person. Dont you realize that your actions are already a serious violation of the law? As a military officer who eradicates evil, I could arrest you right this second. The patients family was frightened by Chi Yangs cold voice and took two steps back. Chapter 1728 - Uproar Chapter 1728 Uproar You What right do you have to arrest us? We didnt break the law! We just wanted to ask for medicine. Disturbing public order and inciting cyber violence-isnt that considered breaking the law? Will you have to force the Nangong family into a desperate situation and drive my fiancee to death before you realize that words can hurt? Arent you aware of the cybersecurity law that has just been enacted by the Supreme Court? The patients family members, Also, how can we be sure that youre so eager to save the patient because youre their family? If were not the family members of the patient, is he supposed to be a child we bought? Im the patients mother, this is my husband, this is my youngest son, this is my biological eldest sister, this is my eldest brother-in-law, this is Enough! Chi Yang interrupted the middle-aged woman mid-sentence. He said coldly, I have no interest in your family members. I only know that your name is Lan Cuifang, and you are a farmer from the suburbs of Jinsha County. These people from your family are also farmers, and their place of residence is even more remote than yours. Your eldest son, who is lying in the ward now, is just a hooligan who came to the Emperor District a few years ago. Over these years, he has transferred 10,000 to 20,000 yuan to the family annually. However, a few days ago, your family almost came to the Emperor District to shop. Then, your son suddenly fell ill. Somehow, even as bumpkins from remote villages, you knew to come to the military hospital and immediately ask for a very specific antidote without anyones guidance. You even knew that this antidote was developed by the young miss of the Nangong family. In just a single night, youve managed to spread this matter online-gathering a large number of internet trolls and anonymous people to slander and defame the military hospital and my fiancee online. Explain that to me! If you get the medicine developed by my fiancee, who are you going to give it to? Also, as a senior officer of the Eagle Special Forces, I can tell you that Ning Wenhao suffered from an infection that even his own Ning family, who are part of the first-class group of wealthy families in the Emperor District, could not discover the type of for a long time. How did you conclude that Ning Wenhao suffered from the same infection as your son? Chi Yangs words instantly caused an uproar among the crowd at the scene and the online spectators. F*ck! Initially, many of them had been under the impression that this was medical injustice. The military hospital was unwilling to help the poor! They did not expect the commander-in-chief of the Eagle Special Forces to perform such a huge expose. The media outlets which had not been bribed saw the discrepancies in the situation. They immediately began taking pictures of the patients family members, whose expressions had drastically changed. At this moment, Chi Yang had hit the nail on the head regarding what this group of people was thinking. Some of their faces turned pale from fright, some of them had eyes flickering with emotions, and some of them were just extremely embarrassed. In short, it became obvious to everyone that there was a conspiracy going on. Even though Chi Yang had said so much, the middle-aged woman still did not realize that danger was approaching. She thought that at worst, she would only be unable to receive the medicine and the remaining payment. Thinking of the final payment, which was five times the amount of the deposit, the middle-aged woman immediately put her hands on her waist and stuck out her chest. She said, We came to the military hospital because we heard that the medical facilities here are more well-furnished than in other places. When we brought the child to the hospital for a check-up, it was the doctor who said that the infection was indeed the same as Ning Wenhaos. He even said that we could ask Miss Nangong for help. Chapter 1729 - Slowly Saving Up Chapter 1729 Slowly Saving Up We just want to save our son. Dont make our compassionate act look like a conspiracy theory! We dont know anything about whats happening online. Dont slander us and think that just because you know a little about the law, youre an officer superior to us. Let me just say that Im not afraid of you! I just want to save my son! Ask Nangong Nuannuan to come out and save my son! Even though the middle-aged womans husband was already tugging at her, she continued being unreasonable. The middle-aged man looked at his wife, who was scolding him like a shrew right in front of the media and Chi Yang. An unpleasant feeling rose in his heart. His wife had told him that he was to only cry and not speak. Was she not talking too much and going against her own instructions right now? Chi Yang sneered. Dont tell me you guys arent plotting something. If youre not, explain to me how your family got one million richer a week ago? The cameras kept their focus on the patients family. When Chi Yang asked this question, their sudden panic was clear for everyone to see. Even if nobody had heard about this one million before, the familys reactions were sufficient evidence that they had indeed schemed to get it. What What one million? We are farmers. We have never seen so much money before in our lives. Dont slander us! As soon as the husband finished scolding him, Chi Yang laid down the facts and pressed a button on the remote control he was holding in his hand. The big LED screen at the entrance of the military hospital displayed the womans home. The television inside had been moved out of the way, and the wall behind where it used to be had been torn down. Behind this wall that had been previously sealed with cement was a large neat pile of hundred-dollar bills./ please keep reading on MYB0XN0VEL(d0t)C0M. When the woman saw that her home had been repossessed and that her precious money had been discovered, her eyes were about to pop out of their sockets. She darted towards Chi Yang without any regard for her own life. However, when she stepped toward him, the special combat soldiers of the Eagle Special Forces rushed forward and grabbed her, stopping her from moving. The woman continued screaming hysterically. Ah! You b*stards! This is my money! Youre not allowed to touch my money! Ill kill you sons of b*tches! Seeing that the situation was going awry, the other family members of the patient got prepared to leave. However, they realized that the people standing behind them were no longer just onlookers. Instead, there were soldiers with guns in their waistbands. In an instant, they were scared out of their wits. This money was earned by my brother, who has been working in Emperor District. Besides sending us money, cant he have some money on the side to take home as a sign of respect for his parents? The younger brother saw that they were about to be exposed, so he stepped in and immediately tried to explain. Oh, money on the side? What money on the side comes up to one million? Explain that. Let these bystanders and the online viewers hear it. Lets see what everyone makes of the one million dollars worth of side income. Chi Yangs words made the bystanders and online audience burst into laughter. Everyone felt that this commander of the Eagle Special Forces was not only really handsome but also witty. This is not money he earned all at once. He has worked hard over the past ten years to save up, bit by bit. Saved up bit by bit? Over ten years? Yeah! The younger brother adjusted his posture, looking like he was ready to give it his all. However, Chi Yang responded unexpectedly. Take out the money and show everyone if the numbers on it are legitimate serial numbers. Chapter 1730 - Nothing to Do With Us Chapter 1730 Nothing to Do With Us The patients family members, The patients younger brother was dumbfounded as he watched the special forces soldiers retrieve the money they had hidden in their wall. Then, in front of the camera, they flicked through the notes to show the serial numbers imprinted on them. Chi Yang asked in return, This number was issued not long ago by the Bank of Camino. You can determine the exact month of issuance by cross-checking the serial numbers with the Central Bank. So, how was your brother able to acquire these recently issued notes ten years ago? Seeing that the brother was about to retort, Chi Yang decided to end things quick because he not want to quibble with him anymore. He said, Dont tell me that you went to the bank recently to exchange the old notes for new ones. You have to be aware that the bank is monitored. We can immediately confirm whether you have indeed gone to exchange notes recently. This shut the patients brother up. Suddenly, the LED screen flashed some close-up screenshots. These are some things that have been sent in by various Big Vs since this morning. The pictures you see here show the registered information of all the users and their bank accounts. These are the Big Vs who are acting all high and mighty over the Internet-criticizing the military hospital for taking money and not doing anything, for treating human lives like grass, and criticizing my fiancee for being rich and heartless. They all received bank transfers ranging from 500,000 to 2,000,000 yuan before forwarding the Weibo post this morning. Everyone was shocked. Chi Yang pressed another button on the remote control in his hand, bringing up a video of a doctor on the screen. I only told the patients family that Ning Wenhao also contracted this disease during the examination because I received 500,000 yuan from them. The patients family wanted the opportunity to record a video of me saying it and post it online. I thought it was not a big deal. Even if they investigated, the hospitals leaders would not suspect mewhich is why I was so obsessed with receiving the 500,000 yuan. Director, please give me another chance. Please recognize that I have been working diligently in the hospital for three years. I really understand my mistake! With this doctors confession, what could the masses not understand at this point? Netizens began to post comments on Weibo, scolding those Big Vs for not being worthy of existing in this world. Weibo should prevent any scum from being authenticated as Big Vs! When they noticed that their comments could not be published, they realized that after Chi Yang had said those words, those Big Vs were so scared that they quickly deleted their Weibo accounts. Some of them were even quick enough to have already issued letters of apology. In just a few minutes, both live and online, the entire situation had been flipped upside down. Just as those Big Vs were regretting reposting the matter, Chi Yang said, As for those Big Vs who casually reposted the rumors, as well as the troll army, all of your personal information has been noted by our special forces. Since you dare to spread rumors and maliciously attack the military hospital and my fiancee, you must be prepared to be punished to the full extent of the law. Chi Yangs words were undoubtedly a wake-up call for those who spread rumors over the Internet and thought nothing would come from them just saying a few words online. Thats all I have to say. As for the patient who is lying in the hospital now, what illness he has, and whether its serious or not, has nothing to do with me. Furthermore, it has nothing to do with my fiancee, who hasnt even graduated high school. If the person spreading public opinion is so foolish as to insist on obtaining the so-called medicine my fianc created, I can only say Chapter 1731 - Huge Conspiracy My fiancees medicine has not been approved by the National Drug Administration, so she is not willing to break the law and save people with unapproved medicine. Saving a life is more important than building a seven-tiered pagodabut between saving a life and breaking the law, her priority as a quasi-military wife is to abide by the law. As for that patient, his case will be handled by the military hospital. If the medicine in the military hospital can help save his life, then that would be the best-case scenario. If it cannot, then it can only be said that the patient was unlucky. So, please dont make things unnecessarily difficult for my fiancee. Also, dont say that the military hospital took your money and didnt try to help. If you really believe that this military hospital is an institution of medicine that doesnt care about human life, then please choose to take your sick loved ones to a different hospital. As for the patients family, they should be locked up and interrogated to find the real person behind this. Nuannuan was in the car. Looking at the handsome man standing on the sentry post, her eyes sparkled. The director of the military hospital and her uncle did not even have the chance to go on stage and speak as the matter was quickly dismissed. The spectators knew that though this situation seemed like a simple medical dispute, there was certainly a huge conspiracy behind it. The online audience discussed among themselves. In the end, they concluded that a pharmaceutical company must have taken a liking to the drug that Miss Nangong had developed, but they were not willing to pay a large price for it, so they had used underhanded methods to try to get a hold of the drug. After obtaining it, they would try to register it and get it approved for themselves, making this new drug theirs. Some bystanders who were avid fans of palace dramas even linked the drama to Commander Chi Yang and the eldest daughter of the Nangong familys personal lives. It was just a drug. They could not believe that a pharmaceutical company would be foolish enough to attempt to steal Miss Nangongs drug for such a small profit. Anyone who dared to go against Miss Nangong by setting up such an elaborate plot was definitely not a good person. Perhaps they were jealous that Miss Nangong had such an outstanding fiance, so they deliberately wanted to slander her. In the end, an increasing number of rumors regarding the second possibility spread online. Everyone felt that given Nangong Nuannuans good grades and ability to develop a drug at such a young age, as well as having Commander Chi Yang as a fiance, she must have stolen a nice life from some rich young ladies from wealthy families, so they were slandering her now. Was it wrong for Miss Nangong to save Ning Wenhao? Miss Nangong was only a third-year high school student. Why should she be held responsible for saving someone she did not know? Moreover, that patient and his family were clearly being used by someone. Regardless of whether he had the same illness as Ning Wenhao, he was definitely going to end up dying. When this person died, would they call Miss Nangong a murderer if she did not even have a license for medical practice? He was simply making a fool out of himself! Just like that, the storm died down. After the crowd dispersed and the patients family members were arrested, Chi Yang got into Nuannuans car. Her uncle, Nangong Shu, also came with Chi Yang. Hello, Uncle! Nuannuan politely greeted Nangong Shu. After Nangong Shu responded with a smile, Nuannuan threw herself into Chi Yangs arms and hugged him tightly, completely ignoring the middle-aged man in the backseat. She kissed Chi Yang fiercely, saying, Big Brother Chi Yang, you were really, really, really really amazing just now! Chapter 1732 - Admitting Her Mistake Chi Yang had a gloomy face, but he still enjoyed Nuannuans appreciation. When she tried to leave his embrace, he said, Im not going to let you go. He continued, Little girl, didnt I tell you to go back to the Chi family residence and wait for me there? Why did you come here? If I wasnt able to control the situation today, were you going to stand up and face all those people with their bad intentions? Face those netizens who were being bribed online by yourself? Seeing Chi Yangs dark expression, Nuannuan realized her mistake of not listening to his instructions. She stuck out her tongue and chuckled, preparing to make up some excuse. However, after realizing that he had asked for Nuannuans help quite a few times over the past few days, Chi Yang realized that his girl was really amazing. She was so amazing that she did not need him to have a good life. He felt like he was just a decorative vase to her. At this moment, even his wife did not believe that he was able to handle even simple tasks. This made Chi Yang feel extremely uncomfortable. Chi Yang did not say anything. He drove back to the Nangong family residence with Nangong Shu in the car, and then he shared a meal with Nuannuan. The atmosphere in the Nangong family house was very pleasant. The presence of the Nangong kids, Lil Sun and Lil Ling er, added a lot of joy. Regardless of whether he was with family or friends, Chi Yang always kept a modest and gentlemanly attitude. He upheld his polite attitude, but Nuannuan knew that Big Brother Chi Yang was actually angry. / please keep reading on MYB0XN0VEL(d0t)C0M. After eating, she played with the children for a while before returning to her and Chi Yangs bedroom. Their bedroom was actually a suite. It contained a living room, bedroom, and studywith one bathroom in the living room and another in the bedroom. Seeing that there was no one in the bedroom, Nuannuan hurriedly poured a glass of milk and brought it to the study. In the study, Chi Yang was busy with company matters, dealing with one thorny problem after another online. Big Brother Chi Yang, drink the milk! Chi Yang grunted and did not even raise his head. He continued to hurriedly type on his keyboard and deal with company matters, occasionally recording voice messages. After Nuannuan put down her things, she saw that Big Brother Chi Yang was indeed more busy than usual. At any other time, no matter how busy he was, he would always pause his work to hug her and give her a kiss or some gentle words. He would only continue with his work once he had acknowledged her appropriately. Who knew that she would only receive a hmm this time? Big Brother Chi Yang, are you angry with me? Chi Yangs hands, which had been furiously typing at his keyboard, paused. He looked at Nuannuan, and his entire heart melted at her soft, pitiful question. He reached out and touched the hair of the girl standing in front of his desk. He softly said, No, dont overthink. He could be angry with anyone else, but never with her. Nuannuan looked at Chi Yang. It was obvious that she was not fooled. She pouted slightly as she sincerely admitted her mistake, saying, Big Brother Chi Yang, I havent told you this yet. When you took away my stuff that day, I had already made the medicine. However, the medicine was suitable for people in the early stages of the infection, not those in the later stages. I was afraid that the military hospital would not be able to hold off, so I thought that if they insisted on me treating the patients, then I would have them sign an agreement beforehand agreeing to not hold me responsible for medical deaths. That way, you would have had time to follow the clues and find the person behind this. I came prepared today. Chapter 1733 - Two Kinds? Chi Yang looked at Nuannuan in surprise. So you actually developed two kinds of the drug that day? Yes, there is one kind that requires time to slowly eliminate the infection, but the kind that is injected into your blood doesnt require time. It almost instantly cures the disease. Chi Yang looked at the bright Nuannuan. Her life was filled with confidence, fullness, and one could even say omnipotence. Even for such a difficult antidote, she could make two different versions in such a short time. This shocked Chi Yang. At the same time, he also felt that there was a gap between him and his wife. Nuannuan realized that brother Chi Yang had asked her a question, so she immediately said, So when I said okay, I didnt mean to promise you that I would go back to the Chi family obediently. I wanted to say, Okay, since they dare to court death, then I shall anger them to death. But before I could say anything, you praised me for being obedient and hung up. I called you, but your phone kept reminding me that you were busy, so I simply went to the base to get the medicine myself. When Nuannuan saw that Chi Yang was not speaking, she acted even more coquettishly. She sat on his lap and reached out to wrap her arms around his neck. Her entire body was extremely intimately snuggled against his as she rubbed against his chest like a cat. Then, she used her unique soft and sweet voice to say, Big Brother Chi Yang, dont be angry with me. If I see you angry, Ill have nightmares tonight! I definitely wont be able to sleep well. Hearing his little girls soft voice, Chi Yang completely raised the white flag and hugged her in his arms. He gently kissed her first to let her know that he was really not angry with her. It was not until he kissed the little girl that her face turned red. Then, he moved his lips half an inch away from hers. At this point, Nuannuan was so close to him that they were almost eye-to-eye. He gently said, Im really not angry with you. Im angry with myself. Nuannuan was stunned. Why? Big Brother Chi Yang, why are you angry with yourself? I think you did a great job today! You did a great job! Even Uncle didnt have the chance to speak. You controlled the entire scene alone and pulled the situation back in just a few minutes. Especially when you not only found out about these peoples bank records in such a short time, but even sent your subordinates to their hometown to find the stash of money they were keeping at home. Not only that, but you also thoroughly investigated the internet trolls and anonymous users. It shouldnt have been more than two hours from the time it happened to the time you solved it, but youve already thoroughly investigated everyone. Looking at Nuannuans especially admiring gaze, Chi Yangs gaze darkened. After a moment of silence, he finally managed to open up about his somewhat despicable thoughts to Nuannuan, though not without some difficulty. You see, when you say this, your eyes are filled with admiration, admiration for me. But if you were asked to do the same thing today, you would also have been able to do everything I did. Ive seen how efficient you and your friends can be. If you were to ask Dan Qi to perform a background check and find the bank accounts, you might not have praised him at all for his work. Chapter 1734 - Nuannuan’s Words Are Irrefutable Thats because you think such a trivial matter like that would be easy for him to investigate. So, Nuannuan, why are you happy and admiring when Im the one to do it? Nuannuan was stunned. Thats because you never needed to rely on me from the very beginning. You never considered using my power to protect you. You may love me emotionally, but when facing difficulties, you only turn to yourself. Every time I go on a mission, you worry that something will happen to me. You even wanted to study medicine because you didnt trust me to handle myself on missions alone. Every time I went on one, youd rack your brain trying to think of ways to get to me because you didnt believe I could return unharmed. Nuannuan, Before I got together with you, I always believed that my martial prowess was unmatched in this world. I was a man standing at the top of the world. I believed that in the future, my woman, whomever she may be, would certainly be proud of me. Who knew that my woman would end up being a woman standing at the top of the world on the opposite side of the world? Your strength and power had shattered the confidence that I once had, in a way. What should I do, Nuannuan? In front of you, I dont feel confident anymore. I want to give you more, I want you to rely on mebut you have always exceeded my expectations. Nuannuan blinked her eyes a few times, not speaking. She looked seriously at Big Brother Chi Yangs conflicted expressionthis was the first time she had seen him with this particular expression. Finally, she asked, Are you done? Yes. I dont know if you will understand. Nuannuan reached out her hand, using her index finger to gently caress the tip of Chi Yangs nose. She treated his nose like a work of art that had been meticulously carved and polished by God. The edges and corners of it were clearly defined. Big Brother Chi Yang, you seem to have forgotten something. Nuannuans voice was very sweet, slow, and gentlelike a melodious piece of music. Just like a tune from a piano, pearls seemed to fall from the sky as she spoke, gently bouncing off the floor with every syllable. Chi Yang was attracted by the sound of her voice, but it brought up a situation in his mind that he did not want to recall at the moment. What? he asked in a hoarse voice. If it werent for you, Wei Dus missiles would have killed me. I may be strong, but no one can ever be strong enough to withstand a missile attack, right? Chi Yang, That doesnt count. If it werent for my ability unexpectedly upgrading, you wouldnt even have been trapped in that hotel, and Wei Du wouldnt have been able to do anything to you. Why wouldnt he? Wei Du was deranged. He was trying to kill me, at any cost. But because I was too impulsive, I didnt have any intention of staying at the Phoenix Pavilion. Instead, I wanted to mess with him. I thought that at most, he would only use weapons from his helicopter. Who could have guessed that he would bring a fighter jet with missiles? Even if I had left the hotel sooner, he would have been able to obliterate me as long as he knew my approximate location. Nuannuans words were irrefutable. If it had not been for Chi Yang, her stubborn character would have landed her in a fight with Wei Du. If it had not been for Chi Yangs power upgrade, she would have surely died. Chapter 1735 - A Man and A Woman Protect Each Other No matter how powerful I am, I would still have been no match for the missile that exploded just in front of me. Big Brother Chi Yang, you are different. Your martial prowess undoubtedly trumps mine. To be honest, ever since I got with you, I havent had to be afraid of anythingnot even of the sky falling. Chi Yang, Was this a joke? One could even reference the sky falling to coax a man to ones side? However, her words somehow got through to him. Was he not a little too easily convinced? Big Brother Chi Yang, why must it always be the man protecting the woman in a relationship? Nuannuan tilted her head and looked at Chi Yang curiously. She asked, Arent you happy when I protect you? Arent you touched? Arent you excited? Chi Yang, I remember that time back in Mustapha. You were still so at ease even though your comrades were surrounded by so many of the oppositions troops. Many of them were already injured. If you had continued to fight the same way, it would definitely have ended in death for all of you. The moment you realized that someone was helping you, and you raised your head to see that it was me, werent you excited? Werent you shocked and happy? Didnt you feel a thrill? Even now, as Chi Yang recalled that moment, it still made him smile in disbelief. That scene had long been imprinted in his mindhe would remember it for the rest of his life. Seeing that Chi Yang was not answering, Nuannuan stretched out her leg and lightly poked his calf twice. She asked in a delicate voice, Did you? Yes! Chi Yang was so caught up in the moment that he could not think straight. He answered instinctively. Thats right. Actually, when I protected you, when I became an angel and walked across rainbow clouds to save you, you were also very happy. If it makes you happy, why are you so bothered about who protected who? Since youre happy, why does it matter? Chi Yang, Also, its not that I dont trust you. Your martial arts skills are better than mine and can rival Feng Shengxuans. You also have top-tier special combat soldiers in your Eagle Special Forces who are comparable to Selina, Aiden, and Dan Qi. Especially that Huang ZichuI know that hes a super hacker. Therefore, you can do everything that I can do. In fact, given that you have a combat team, you can do everything better than me! How come you always feel like I dont believe in your capabilities? I just feel sorry for you. I want to be with you when things happen to help reduce the pressure you face. If I can help you, Ill be very happy. This is why I always want to be able to help you. But if the things I do make you unhappy, I could also become the kind of woman who follows your lead. You are the most important person in my life, Big Brother Chi Yang. If youre happy, Im happy. Almost as soon as Nuannuan finished speaking, Chi Yang kissed her again. He was narrow-minded. He always believed that women should be pampered and protected by men, and his woman even more so. He could not see things from a different perspective. He wanted to protect her, and she too wanted to protect him. Her love for him was no less than his love for her. Therefore, when something happened, as someone equally capable, the first thing he would think to do is to make sure she was safe. Nuannuan had received a western-style education since she was young. To her more open mindset, there was no such idea that a man should always care for and protect his woman. Chapter 1736 - A Deep, Sincere Conversation With Their Bodies She thought about it in a very straightforward manner. The two of them had gotten together because of love. They shared happiness because of love. Hence, they also shared their difficulties because of love. It was not just one person who should protect the other, as both parties loved each other equally. When Chi Yang let go after the kiss, Nuannuan had already melted. Her big watery eyes were filled with tears, making anyone who saw her want to swallow her whole. Nuannuan, lets fight tomorrow. At first, Nuannuan was stunned. Then, she nodded. Okay. After all, only Big Brother Chi Yang would know her strength, while also not holding back in showing her his own strength. In the future, when they encountered difficulties, they would have a better understanding of each other Once Nuannuan agreed, Chi Yang, who had just suggested fighting her a moment ago, picked up his wife princess-style and carried her to the bedroom. The Eagle Eye Group was holding an internal high-level conference call. Ning Wenhao and Xiao Shenbin, who had just recovered from serious illnesses, were listening to their boss instructions. Unexpectedly, after hearing their sister-in-law say, Big Brother Chi Yang, youre angry with me, the conference call was muted. There was no longer any sound coming from boss Chi Yangs side. Was he going to unmute himself or not? On the other side of the call, after waiting for more than half an hour, the few of them finally ended the meeting. 1 When Chi Yang brought Nuannuan into the bedroom, the two of them had a deep, sincere conversation with their bodies. Tonight, Nuannuan did not try any new positions. She obediently laid in bed, enjoying the feeling Big Brother Chi Yang brought to her. Led by Chi Yang, Nuannuan sailed in his small boat all the way up and down the sea. When she was empty, it was as if she could never reach the end of the world. It made Nuannuan almost go crazy, but when she was satisfied, it was as if their small boat was all that belonged to this world. Nuannuan had only ever felt close to death a few times. Consumed with her love for him, she could only grab Chi Yangs back and let out a helpless whimper like one of a small prey. This sound stimulated Chi Yang even more, making him want to take things a step further. He slowed down slightly, but when she pitifully let out another whimper, he suddenly went deeper. In the end, both of them were left laying on the bed panting. As Chi Yang looked at the woman lying motionlessly on his chest, sweating profusely with hair sticking to her face, his eyes filled with happiness. Early the next morning, before the other members of the Nangong family woke up, Nuannuan and Chi Yang were already in their sportswear running to the open space behind the mountain. The two of them stood facing each other, both eager to fight. Big Brother Chi Yang, you cant just let me win. Im very powerful! If you purposely let me win, I might end up seriously injuring you. Dont worry, Im not arrogant enough to assume that youre weaker than me. Once, Chi Yang thought that he would have to go up against KEs King and Queen. These two people were the strongest enemies he had ever known. Now, he was finally going up against Queen, but he did not expect it to happen like this. Nuannuan, dont be complacent. I too am very strong. If you dont try to avoid my attacks, Im afraid I wont be able to hold back and might end up breaking your bones. Nuannuan chuckled, Big Brother Chi Yang, no one has ever been able to break my bones. Not even you. Chapter 1737 - Nuannuan and Chi Yangs Fight Is that so? Then lets see if that changes today. Lets see if I can crush you so hard that you beg for mercy. Nuannuan pouted. Big Brother Chi Yang, you think too lowly of me! Come, attack! You first! Nuannuan beckoned him with her finger, urging Chi Yang to attack. He smiled faintly and suddenly rushed towards her extremely quickly. He had already trained his speed to be the fastest it can possibly be. However, once Nuannuan activated her special ability, his speed could only be said to be barely satisfactory. It was fastbut against Nuannuan, he was still far from fast enough. Who knew that when Nuannuans attention was so focused on Chi Yang, she would not notice what was happening around them? Suddenly, six pebbles over 20 inches in size were hurled mercilessly at her. The speed at which the pebbles were hurtling toward her was faster than the speed at which Chi Yang attacked her. Now, she was surrounded on all 4 sides in an instant. Nuannuan did not have time to think, and she could only increase her speed. Her fists and Chi Yangs rose at the same time. However, just when their fists were about to meet, she shrank back. Chi Yang was still wondering if he should use 70% of his strength in this punch, but suddenly, the opponent who was right in front of him disappeared. The pebbles he had thrown at Nuannuan had now reversed directions and were aimed directly at his face. Chi Yang readily dodged to the side, but just as he dodged, he felt a sudden danger coming up behind him. The danger was silent, but it seemed to break through the sound barrier and come at him at the speed of light. Chi Yang completely ignored the six pebbles that were thrown at him before. He turned around and threw another punch. Like he would have with Feng Shengxuan, Chi Yang used eighty percent of his strength in this punch. Of course, he still did not use his full power. The little womans fist was much smaller than his, but Chi Yang still had to use all his strength to counter her punch. Nuannuan did not expect Big Brother Chi Yangs reaction to be so quick. This time, he put all his strength into his punch. Bang. A wave of air was created as the two fists met. The six pebbles that had been thrown at Chi Yang before were about to hit him from behind. They were enveloped in a cloud of invisible black gas. When they neared, they exploded in a bang and rained down like a meteor shower. However, after exploding, the fragments fell towards Nuannuan like a rain of swords. This happened just when their two fists met. Chi Yang only felt a sharp pain in his fist, but his punch sent Nuannuan flying. Just as he had said he would, Chi Yang really did not go easy on her. As she was sent flying backward, countless fragments of rock fell toward her. Although the pebbles had been fragmented, the fragments were still under the control of Chi Yangs superpower. It would have left a bloody hole if she had been hit by one of them, even if it did not penetrate deep into her body. Originally, she had planned to fake being thrown backward to use it as an opportunity to launch another sneak attack on Chi Yang. However, that now seemed like it was not going to work. Whoosh whoosh whoosh whoosh As if a magic trick was being performed, more than a dozen shards of rock flew into the air like sharp blades. She believed that she had good control over the pebbles and would be able to see each of them flying toward her. Chapter 1738 - Nuannuan Admits Defeat Therefore, when these shards were sent flying toward her, Nuannuans strategy changed. She flipped 720? towards the direction the shards were being thrown from and turned sideways, moving in a spiral. The overwhelming amount of gravel fell toward Nuannuan, but her body turned into a bolt of lightning. As the shards burrowed into the ground, forming a hole, dirt spun out of it like a small whirlwind. At this moment, Chi Yang just stood still, watching. Looking at Big Brother Chi Yangs expressionless face, Nuannuan said with a smile, Big Brother Chi Yang, you can cry out if your hand hurts! Chi Yang, After staring at the little woman for a long time, Chi Yang released his fist and shook his somewhat swollen hand. Forget it, you win. I cant beat you! Nuannuan admitted defeat. Once she admitted defeat, Nuannuan quickly ran to Chi Yang and took his hands. She examined his mildly swollen finger bones and blew on them. Then she said, Big Brother Chi Yang, this may be swollen for a while, but there are no fractures. It should recover in two days. Chi Yangs eyes were filled with happiness. He could not help but rub her head and praise her, Youre really amazing! Nuannuan pursed her lips, I may be amazing, but Im still no match for you. You didnt use your full strength, just a moderate level of strength. When I saw that even though you had your back turned towards those pebbles, you were still able to crush them into rubble in an instant, I knew that I was definitely not up to your level. Your speed may not be as quick as mine, but your telekinesis ability is amazing. Just now, you only used six pebbles against me. If you had used more than ten pebbles and had not given me any room to maneuver, or if you had used six stones in one row and six in another, I would definitely have been stunned. With the strength of those six pebbles, even if she could clearly identify the weak points of the stones to smash them with a punch, she would not be able to smash several at once. Injuries were inevitable. Nuannuan knew how much strength would be needed to smash those stones into cinder all at once. Big Brother Chi Yang could have easily crushed those rocks, even with his back faced toward them. However, that was not the force that he used when fighting her. In other words, if Big Brother Chi Yang really had not gone easy on her as he said he would, she would definitely have ended up suffering severe injuries. Big Brother Chi Yang, youre so strong. Youre much stronger than you were the last time I saw you fight Feng Shengxuan. Chi Yang smiled. You can tell? Did you forget that I have X-ray vision? I can see the internal structure of all objects, so I can easily crush hard objects. But when you used your power to crush the six pebbles at the same time, you didnt even need to consider their internal structure. You just used your full strength, which in itself was many times stronger than the combined strength of those six pebbles. If you really used this force when punching me, I would have been sent flying a great distance. Looking at the little stars in his wifes eyes, the hidden chauvinism in Chi Yangs heart was unprecedentedly satisfied. There was nothing more exciting than being admired by such a powerful wife. You are also very strong. Stronger than I imagined, Chi Yang said sincerely. I thought you would be hurt by my punch. After all, I used 80% of my strength. Chapter 1739 - Chi Yangs Injured Fist You also know that my strength is far above that of ordinary people. When training my soldiers, I only use 30% of my strength. When I encounter Ning Wenhao and the others, I will at most use 50% of my strength. But when facing you, I use 80% of my strength. I always thought that if I punched you like that, you would be injuredI didnt expect that not only would that punch fail to hurt you, but that youd injure me instead. Looking at his completely swollen fist, Chi Yang was still extremely shocked. He knew that his wife was strong, but he did not expect her to be this strong. Although they had said they would not give in to each other, they still tolerated each others attacks. After all, for a fight of their level, if they were even slightly careless, it was very likely that the other party would be seriously injured or even die. From the moment he attacked, Chi Yang realized that not only Nuannuan, but even he should not use his fancy tricks as that would make his attacks fatal. Facing someone whom he loved so deeply How could he hurt her? Seeing Nuannuans hands holding his fists as she continuously blew at his fingers, Chi Yang felt glad that he had not used his full strength. If he had, and his wife was the one who had ended up with a swollen hand, would his heart not ache much more? However, throughout this battle, even though the two of them had only used one move and did not want to continue fighting, Nuannuan could still feel Chi Yangs strength, and Chi Yang could also feel hers. After all, not everyone had superpowersand not everyone with superpowers could move things through space. Therefore, with Nuannuans skills, she really deserved to be the Queen of the worlds top mercenaries. Lets go, Big Brother Chi Yang. Ill apply some medicine to your fist. Okay. Chi Yang and Nuannuan turned around and saw Nangong Shu and Nangong Jin, who were not far away. They seemed confused. Since the father and son were also soldiers, after years of living in a military camp, they were used to waking up early every morning to exercise. Today, the father and son had agreed to wake up a little earlier and exercise for an extra 15 minutes. However, as soon as they arrived at the spot behind the mountain, they had witnessed the soul-stirring fight between Chi Yang and Nuannuan. This was especially true on Chi Yangs part. Previously, when he was fighting with Feng Shengxuan, he had not even used his special ability. However, when he was fighting his wife, he had actually had to use it. Only God knew how much they wanted to take out their guns and shoot that son of a b*tch when they saw Chi Yang use his special ability to surround Nuannuan with the pebbles! This bastard had not only used six pebbles to hit Nuannuan, but when Nuannuan escaped and trapped him in the middle, he had used his special ability to crush them. Then, as his fists met Nuannuans, he also attacked her with an overwhelming amount of rubble at the same time. Fortunately, Nuannuan was very powerful. Not only did she escape, but she also managed to injure his hand. Only then did the Nangong father and son pair let out a sigh of relief. When they saw that the two of them still looked as though they were in love after their fight, Nangong Shu and Nangong Jin felt the anger rise in their hearts! However, they simply held it in their chests and repressed it. Eldest Uncle, Eldest Brother! Nuannuan and Chi Yang had actually noticed the Nangong father and son long ago. Since they were a family, Nuannuan and Chi Yang did not feel that there was anything to hide. Therefore, they were not afraid to use their powers in their presence. Nuannuan, how are you? Are you hurt? Nangong Jin could not hold it in any longer. He rushed to Nuannuan and pulled her hand awayfrom Chi Yangs fist. Chapter 1740 - The Nangong Familys Concern Chi Yang was pushed aside by his brother-in-law. Nangong Jin looked at Nuannuan in a way that indicated he was concerned she was being bullied. Nuannuan smiled with her big sparkly eyes. Im fine. Its Big Brother Chi Yang whos injured. Upon hearing that Chi Yang was injured, Nangong Jin did not seem to care at all. He felt that Chi Yang deserved it. He completely forgot about the time he had used the only available helicopter to send him back and save his life back in Naboo. On the other hand, Nangong Shu, who had been standing at the entrance of the military hospital with Chi Yang yesterday looking like they had a common enemy, now had a different expression on his face. He said in a strange tone, Chi Yang, we all know that Nuannuan is powerful and has a special ability. But youre still a man, so you should still be gentle with women. If it wasnt for our Nuannuan being powerful today, wouldnt you have hurt our Nuannuan by not leaving her any room to escape? She is your wife, the one woman you need to love in your life. How can you treat her like an enemy, wishing that you could fight her to the death? Nangong Jin also looked at Chi Yang coldly, waiting for his explanation. If he could not explain himself, the entire Nangong family would probably not spare him. Chi Yang, Nuannuan, Eldest Uncle, Eldest Brother, you have misunderstood. Actually, Big Brother Chi Yang is Nuannuan, you are too sincere! Nangong Shu interrupted Nuannuan. At this point, Nangong Shu hated Zhong Kuijun the most. If Zhong Kuijun had been able to fulfill his duties as a father, treat Nuannuan well, and teach Nuannuan more, Nuannuan would not be so stupid now. Chi Yangs 360? attack had no blind spots. It simply aims to crippling people. If it were me and your Big Brother today, he would have killed me! He didnt care about the strength of his attacks. He didnt consider you at all! Say, if you had been even just a little slower today, wouldnt you have been seriously injured, hmm? Chi Yang, He had a terrible feeling. Nuannuan was displeased when she heard her uncle and brother criticizing Big Brother Chi Yang. Big Brother Chi Yang did so because he was up against me. If he were fighting you guys, he would definitely reduce his strength to one-tenth of what he used just now. Eldest Uncle, Eldest Brother, perhaps when you guys saw me fighting with Big Brother Chi Yang, you felt that he was too harsh on me. You thought that he had a black heart and was not giving me any chances. But in my opinion, when Big Brother Chi Yang attacked, he was letting me off with every move. You guys saw it just now. Big Brother Chi Yang can move those pebbles effortlessly across the area. Look over there; there are still many pebbles on the groundmany of them are bigger than the ones he used. If Big Brother Chi Yang really was not showing mercy, hed have definitely used more pebbles and larger pebbles to hurt me. Nangong Shu knew about Chi Yangs special ability. However, at this moment, he snorted coldly and said, Then he shouldnt have used pebbles at all. Nuannuan was speechless. Facing such a protective family member, Nuannuan felt her heart warm. However, she also felt helplessly frustrated. Big Brother Chi Yang, come. Give my uncle and brother a show. Chi Yang, Chapter 1741 - Big Brother Chi Yang Wont Bully Me Why did he feel like he was about to break a boulder on his chest? He may not have been his father-in-law, but he was still better than his father-in-laws uncle and leaders. Chi Yang knew that he could not offend them both at the same time. Hence, he mustered up all his strength. All the pebbles by the lake at the back of the mountain, including a huge pebble that was used to guard the mountain, were wrapped up by a powerful force. With a swoosh, they flew toward the group of people. The pebbles flew so quickly through the air that they broke the sound barrier with a crack. However, just as the pebbles were about to hit them, they suddenly halted in front of them. Then, pebbles slowly retreated. Soon, under the guidance of this force, the pebbles flew back and returned to their original positions. Nangong Shu and Nangong Jins eyes twitched at the same time. They knew that Chi Yang was very strong. However Was he that strong? Did you see that? Nuannuan smiled. She said with a smug look, If Big Brother Chi Yang hadnt let me off easy, I would have been sent flying. If he hadnt let me off easy, I wouldnt have been able to bruise his fist. Eldest Uncle, Eldest Brother, you misunderstood Big Brother Chi Yang. Dont you want to apologize to him? What? This damned pig had taken everything important to them. Now, she actually wanted them to apologize to him? Nangong Shu and Nangong Jin looked at Chi Yang as if they were about to apologize. However, with their backs facing the warmth of the sun, their eyes were threatening. You brat, you may do as you see fit! Chi Yang looked into their eyes and said nonchalantly, Nuannuan, Eldest Uncle and Eldest Brother are like this because they love you and want to care for you. They are your closest family members. Of course they are concerned about your welfare. It is my honor to have the opportunity to be lectured by Eldest Uncle and Eldest Brother. Nangong Shu and Nangong Jin were very satisfied with Chi Yangs answer. After all, Chi Yang had always been a very tough person in the military. If he was determined to do something, he would definitely do it. Nangong Shu and Nangong Jin were very gratified to be able to hear so many ingratiating words. Only Nuannuan had treated Chi Yang as her closest relative after being hurt by her own family before she found her mothers family. Therefore, after hearing Chi Yangs words, Nuannuan pursed her lips and said to Nangong Shu and Nangong Jin, Eldest Uncle, Eldest Brother, Big Brother Chi Yang is my husband. He treats me like the only girl in the world. He prioritizes me above his own life. Why would he bully me? I am the most important person to him; how could he bully me? My Brother Chi Yang is the best man in the world! Nangong Shu, Nangong Jin, They felt as though they had been stabbed 18,000 times in the chest. Girl, you seem to have forgottenCyoure not even married yet! Nangong Shu and Nangong Jin were left speechless after being told off by Nuannuan. After a long time, the four of them started to jog together. Only then did Nangong Jin reluctantly push Chi Yang away and say to Nuannuan, Nuannuan, everyone in the Nangong family loves you more than they love themselves. One day, if youre ever in danger, every one of us in this family, whether its Father, Second Uncle, Third Uncle or the six brothers, will do everything in our power to save you. Chapter 1742 - Nuannuan Is Strong However, youre so strong on your own that every time we want to help you, there isnt much for us to do. Nuannuan, we love you very much, but we dont know how we can show it. We cant do much to help in terms of military power, influence, or economic strength, because what youve achieved in just these past few years is already more amazing than all of the Nangong familys achievements combined. You are the little princess that we went through so much trouble to find. We have already made up our minds to dote on you, love you, and make up for what we owed you in the past. However, it was only when you revealed your skills little by little did we realize that you had no use for us. Nuannuan, how do you suggest we dote on you? Nangong Jins words were heavy. This was a problem that everyone in the Nangong family was struggling with. Nuannuan could do very well on her own. She didnt need them at all. She made them feel like they had the power, but they could not use it. Chi Yang, who was standing by their side and heard this, felt a little better. It seemed that he was not the only one who was frustrated because of Nuannuans strength. Everyone in the Nangong family also felt the same. Nuannuan glanced at her uncle and brother, who were in low spirits, and felt like her head was growing a little bit bigger. Yesterday, she had begged Big Brother Chi Yang to fight her three times before she managed to convince him. This early morning, her Eldest Uncle and Eldest Brother had come to talk to her on behalf of everyone in the Nangong family. For the first time, Nuannuan felt that perhaps women should not be so strong and independent. Eldest Uncle, Eldest Brother, dont be like this! Nuannuan did not even want to run anymore. She stopped and looked at her family members who were in a very low mood. She had always been good at scolding people, but she did not know how to comfort them. Looking at her uncle and brother in this state, she really felt her heart ache. Im the daughter of the Nangong family. Its because of the Nangong family that I have my special abilities. These abilities helped me establish my own business empire when I was just 12 years old. All of this was brought to me by the Nangong family. We may not have lived together in the past, but ever since I found you guys, Ive treated you all as my closest family. If you dont believe me, you can ask Selina and the others. If I didnt treat you guys like family, I definitely wouldnt be able to live freely in the Nangong family. Take the Zhong family as an example. Even though Zhong Kuijun is my father, if he were to get angry and betray me I would not show any mercy. I I Nuannuan was at a loss for words. Chi Yang walked forward and said to his first uncle and brother-in-law, First Uncle, Big Brother, actually, yesterday, I was also angry at Nuannuan because she didnt listen to me. I instructed her to return to the Chi family residence, but instead, she came to the military hospital alone. I felt the same as you. However, Nuannuan was strong enough to handle everything. She stands at the peak of the military power and economic ladder. Despite everything that has happened in Nuannuans life, she can always rely on herself to push through. She doesnt need a fianc like me. She doesnt need anyone. After his long talk with Nuannuan yesterday, he finally understood. The love between men and women is common and mutual. Had the country not always advocated equality between men and women? It was right for men to dote on women, and it was also right for women to dote on men. It was right for men to protect women, and if women were capable, it was also right for women to protect men. This also applied to families. Chapter 1743 - Ning Wenhaos Recovery The Nangong family was very powerful, so they had always stood at the top of the world. It was not easy to finally recognize your biological granddaughter, niece, or sister as being someone very independent. The joy in their hearts and the desire to bestow the love of their family upon her was very strong. However, family members had to respect each other. You love her, and she loves you. So, when the Nangong family is in trouble or wronged, Nuannuan will not hesitate to make a move. Its not because she wants to compete with you, but because you are Nuannuans closest relatives, and she wants to protect you. Chi Yangs words made the knot in Nangong Shus and Nangong Jins hearts suddenly unravel. Nuannuan did not expect brother Chi Yang to understand so quickly; he now shared her mindset. She quickly nodded, Yes, yes, we are a family. You love me and treat me well. Is there any difference when it comes to me loving you and treating you well too? Nangong Shu and Nangong Jin walked in front of Nuannuan and stroked her hair, which was tied up in a bun. The peace in their eyes indicated that they had been convinced by Chi Yang. Ever since she was born, she had tied her hair in a bun for the sake of convenience, which eventually became the plaything of these men. Nuannuan used to tie up her hair in a loose bun, but now she would tie it up very carefully so that she would not have to keep fixing her hair. * * * After Ning Wenhao received Chi Yangs blood, he noticed an inexplicable additional power in his body. Although Chi Yang had told him that there he would possess a newfound power after the transfusion, Ning Wenhao still had not fully understood. However, one day, when the members of the Ning family came to his villa for dinner, he was so annoyed that he wanted to close the door on them. However, he felt an inexplicable power that he could not even see flow through his body and through his veins. Then, with a bang, he shut the door, and his bad mood was instantly replaced by a calmness. His boss had the ability to move things through space, and his blood had been mixed with the medicine that Ning Wenhao was given. Therefore, his body now had the same superpower as his boss! This thought almost made Ning Wenhao jump with glee. Thus, he began to try to use themtrying to move the books, lamps, notebooks, and cups in the room. Then, he tried to move his desk. The desk was made of gold-threaded wood, and it was very heavy. Ning Wenhao found that his superpower was not strong enough to move it. Even so, he was so excited that he promptly got dressed and rushed out. Old Master Ning had brought Ning Haohan to visit Ning Wenhao, but Ning Wenhao gave an excuse that he was sick and avoided them. However, before Old Master Ning left, Ning Wenhao jumped down the stairs and rushed out. He really jumped. There were clearly six more flights of stairs between where Ning Wenhao had been standing and the bottom of the landing. This Did he look like someone who was sick? Eh? Where are you going? Mother Ning mother was sad about Ning Wenhaos decision to avoid her. She called out to Ning Wenhaos back. The Special Forces. Ning Wenhaos voice drifted into the room after the car had already started. Then, the gas pedal was slammed all the way down, and the car shot away like an arrow. This child! Mother Ning mother didnt know what to say. Chapter 1744 - Ning Wenhao Thanks Nuannuan Mother Ning had backed Ning Wenhao up when he said he was sick and did not want any visitors. Not long after, he had rushed out of the house like a silly husky. How was she going to explain this to the old man? After all, he was the father of a son who had loved her for a lifetime. Mao Yating did not want to be cold toward him. On the other hand, when the old man saw that Mao Yating was very embarrassed, he changed his identity of being a sarcastic and mean husband. He chuckled and said, This child is following his father. A moment ago, he was so sick he couldnt even eat. Then, when he heard that the special forces had been assigned a task, he immediately became lively. Hao is really born to be a Special Forces soldier! Ning Haohan also chuckled and said, Thats right. Hes completely following in the footsteps of Second Brother. Sister-in-law, you have a good son. Old Master Ning said, Dont blame Hao. It was us who came today without warning, so its not Haos fault for not coming out. You take good care of Hao at home, but make sure you dont tire yourself out too much. Ive already ordered the senior chef of the Ning family to bring soup to you every day for him to drink. Upon hearing that, Mao Yating hurriedly waved her hand and said, Theres no need. Hao has hired a special servant, and she will make soup for him every day. How can a servant be as good as the top chef of the Ning family? Now is the time to really take care of Haos bodyhe has to get adequate nutrients. Its settled, then. You should also rest well while you take care of Hao. Its been hard on you these past few days. If you need anything, just let us know. Dont tire yourself out too much. Mao Yating, Even after Old Master Ning had left for a long time, Mao Yating still could not process things properly. After all, Mao Yating had already gotten used to being bullied by the Ning family for over 20 years. In addition to that, she had a soft personality. If she was treated badly, she would not hold a grudge. If she was treated well, she would treat you a thousand times better. Although she had already promised her son that she would no longer pay attention to the Ning familys bad attitude, in the face of this elder with such a good attitude, Mao Yating could not get over the fact that he was Ning Haoyus father. After the Eagle Special Forces found Chi Yang and faced Ning Wenhaos questions, Chi Yang had no choice but to call his wife. Big Brother Chi Yang! Her warm voice sounded sweet on the other end of the phone. Chi Yang was about to speak when Ning Wenhao snatched the device away. Sister-in-law, its Ning Wenhao. So, its Young Master Ning! Sister-in-law, dont tease me. Whos Young Master Ning? Without you, Id be a martyr right now! So, from now on, Ill follow your lead. Ill be at your beck and call. Looking at Ning Wenhaos smiling face, Chi Yang frowned slightly. Who had asked Ning Wenhao to be at Nuannuans beck and call? He had other things to do! Just as Chi Yang was about to snatch the phone back, Nuannuan interrupted Ning Wenghao. Enough! Dont flatter yourself! I didnt save you because youre Young Master Ning, nor because youre a hero. I saved you because youre Big Brother Chi Yangs good brother. If you werent Big Brother Chi Yangs good brother, I wouldnt have bothered with you. So, you dont have to thank me. You have to thank yourself for being lucky enough to have met Big Brother Chi Yang. Ning Wenhao, who now had egg on his face,was speechless. Chi Yang was moved by his wifes words. His wife was the best!!! Cough, cough, cough Sister-in-law, besides thanking you, I also want to ask you a question. Chapter 1745 - A Pancreatic Cancer Patient Ask me anything, Nuannuan said boldly. You told boss to tell me that my body will change. I just want to ask, will I have the same abilities that boss has? In your dreams! Nuannuans words were as cold as ice, which stunned Ning Wenhao. Your supernatural ability is far below the level of Big Brother Chi Yangs. You only have his blood combined with the medicine that gives you just a tinge of his abilities. Therefore, your supernatural ability cant be compared to his. However, if you persist in practicing, the medicine enhances the growth of the supernatural cells in your body. In other words, as long as youre willing to work hard, your abilities will gradually improve. Ning Wenhao, who had been thoroughly shocked by Nangong Nuannuans In your dreams! statement, suddenly roared when he heard what Nangong Nuannuan said. Nuannuan did not expect that he would suddenly roar. She was so scared she had dropped her phone, and it fell to the ground. Seeing that his sworn brother had gone crazy, Chi Yang immediately snatched the phone from Ning Wenhaos hand in displeasure. He kicked his butt and roared mercilessly Get lost! Good, good, good! Ahahahaha Boss, Sister-in-law, I hope you love each other and maintain your loving relationship until the end of time! Thank you, Sister-in-law! Ning Wenhao was so happy that he left the headquarters and ran to the field as if he had gone mad. He was ready to bring a pack of wolf pups over to accompany him in his practice drills. It did not take long before the peaceful days ended. About half a month had passed since the patient who could not be treated passed from his lung infection. Nuannuan first went to her drug base to check up on Huang Zichus recovery before heading to the military hospital. Today, a surgery for pancreatic cancer would take place in the military hospital. Pancreatic cancer was known as the king of cancers. If anyone were to be diagnosed with pancreatic cancer, even if it was detected at an early stage, the patients would only have a 5% chance of surviving a mere 5 years after the surgery. The patient with pancreatic cancer who was undergoing the operation today was in the middle stage of his illness. At first, he dismissed it as gastric pain. Later, when his stomach affected the right upper costal nerve and caused pain, he suspected that he had gallstones. His previous examination showed evidence of small stones in his gallbladder. Thus, the patient was only prescribed a few drugs to clear his liver and strengthen his gallbladder. However, the intensity of the pain continued to increase. Eventually, it became unbearableso he rushed to the hospital to have an ultrasound examination. The results showed that his bile duct and pancreas were inflamed. The doctors suspected that he had a case of chronic pancreatitis. He was transferred to the pancreatic department to carry out a blood test. The blood test was originally meant to provide more details of his condition so he could be appropriately treated for chronic pancreatitis. However, the blood test, which included a CA199 cancer screening, showed that the blood test index was 2000 times higher than normal. It was finally identified to be pancreatic cancer. The patient originally did not want to go through the surgery. He thought that it would be useless to undergo surgery since he had the king of cancer, pancreatic cancer. Especially for a middle-stage pancreatic cancer patient like him, the chances of survival were extremely small. However, to make his family feel better, the patient ultimately agreed to undergo surgery. There were major organs closely surrounding the pancreas, such as the gallbladder, bile duct, liver, spleen, lung, and stomach. Moreover, they were easy targets for cancer cells to metastasize to. When the doctor cut open the patients body to reveal his internal organs, he discovered that other than the gallbladder, liver, spleen, lung, and stomach, which had already shown varying degrees of metastases, the cancer cells had already metastasized to the large intestine. With the trust that the patients family had put in him, the doctor made an incision about 50 centimeters long on the patients body. They had to do something, so they ended up operating on the patients lungs, spleen, stomach, bile, pancreas, and large intestineeverything except the heart. Chapter 1746 - More Lung Infections As Nuannuan observed the surgery, not even a third of of the expected surgery duration passed before the incisions on the patients internal organs became indescribably huge. Considering the patients rate of blood loss, as well as the ratio of healthy cells to cancerous cells and necrotic cells, Nuannuan knew that there was definitely no more hope for the patient. Not only did the patient suffer a great deal of pain due to the invasive surgery, but he also had to face death even sooner. If the surgery continued, it would end up a failure anyway. Just as Nuannuan was about to leave quietly, the door of the operating theater was pushed open. Miss Nangong, the Hospital Dean is looking for you regarding an urgent matter. Nangong Nuannuan did not plan to observe the surgery any longer, so she followed the person out of the operating theater. When she arrived at the deans office, Nuannuan found out that other than the director of the military hospital, Qin Muyang, there was also the director of the Medical University, Xu Ming, her uncle, Nangong Shu, her older brother, Nangong Jin, and her sixth brother, Nangong Ze, alongside others whom she did not recognize. Nuannuan. When they saw Nuannuan enter, Nangong Jin and Nangong Ze immediately stood up. Seeing that their family members were all here and everyone still looked very serious, Nuannuan raised her eyebrows slightly and asked, Whats wrong? Why are all of you here? The person who answered Nuannuan was the hospital director of the Military Hospital, Qin Muyang. Heres the situation. Previously, the patient who had the same lung infection as Ning Wenhao had shown up. At that time, because Chi Yang had found someone behind the scenes to control it and because he had previously heard about the special circumstances of Ning Wenhaos lung infection, we didnt take the situation to heart. Regardless of whether it was the wave of outlaws who caused Ning Wenhaos lung infection, or the behind-the-scenes manipulator who wanted to obtain the antidote, they were all handled by the Flying Eagle Special Forces. However, since early this morning, people with lung infections have been entering the military hospital one after another. Its only 11 oclock now, and there have already been 200 patients exhibiting similar symptoms. Through CT and blood tests, it was found that everyone is infected with the same pathogen. This pathogen is exactly the same as the pathogen that had infected Ning Wenhao before. With that, Qin Muyang showed the 4D images of Ning Wenhaos lungs and the 4D images of the other patients lungs to Nuannuan. Nuannuan examined the lungs and took in the situation. Then, she casually put it aside and looked at Qin Muyang, asking, So? The reason why we were able to press down on the previous incident was firstly because Chi Yang had obtained indisputable evidence to prove that there was a mastermind behind this incident. Secondly, the patient involved in that incident only involved one person. In addition, the family of that person had also received ill-gotten gains, so the death of the patient did not cause any public dissatisfaction or concern. But its different this timebecause this time, more than 200 people are infected, and the number is still increasing rapidly. So, I immediately informed the Nangong family and Chi Yangs side. The general and the two young masters of Nangong rushed over immediately, and Chi Yang went directly to the presidential palace to report this matter. Now, the hospital has only placed these patients in an separated area. When the patients family members saw the situation, they were afraid that the military hospital wouldnt care. So, they imitated the actions of the family members of the previous patient and caused a ruckus outside. Looking at Qin Muyangs hesitant expression, Nangong Nuannuan calmly asked, So, what you mean if that the low cant punish the masses. Since they have already caused such a ruckus, we cant just ignore it. So, you want me to save them? Chapter 1747 - Will Nuannuan Help The People? Qin Muyang did not feel any shame in it. That was what he meant, so he nodded and said, Ning Wenhao was already so sick. Didnt your medicine heal him very quickly? What mattered most was that he had heard from Dr. Cai that Nangong Nuannuan was actually the real chairman of the Imperial Phoenix Group. At the same time, she was also the genius pharmacist who had shocked the medical world. Therefore, although it was a drug that had not been approved by the drug regulatory agency, Qin Muyang had a lot of trust in Nuannuans ability to develop something trustworthy. After all, some very effective but expensive and difficult-to-acquire cancer drugs, drugs that could delay the onset of AIDS indefinitely, and some nerve-fighting drugs had been produced by the Imperial Phoenix Group before. However, the Nangong family refused. Nangong Shu was the first to object. I definitely dont agree. I dont agree either. I dont agree either. Nangong Jin and Nangong Ze also echoed his sentiments. Nangong Shu said, Nuannuan of our family is just an ordinary third-year high school student. Shes not a medical practitioner, nor is she a specialized drug researcher. What right does she have to take on the responsibility of saving peoples lives? Not to mention that we are talking about hundreds of people! Qin Muyangs responded with an understanding attitude. I know about Nuannuans situation. I believe that the family members of the patients should also be aware of this after what happened last time. We will definitely not let Nuannuan become the target of public criticism. So, as long as Nuannuan is willing to produce the medicine to save these people, I can get every family member to sign the accident liability statement and exonerate her of any responsibility. So what if shes absolved of responsibility? Even if shes absolved of responsibility, wont the deaths still be blamed on her? Nangong Ze added unapprovingly. Ze. Nangong Shu reminded him of what they had agreed on, and only then did Nangong Ze reluctantly shut his mouth. Qin Muyang said, How could anyone die? Ive seen the medicine Nuannuan developed. Ning Wenhao almost immediately improved after the infusion. It worked so quickly and was more effective than any other drug against this bacteria. I know Nuannuans capabilities, so as long as she is willing to produce the medicine, there wont be any problems. Of course, as a reward, the military hospital will definitely treat Nuannuan well. The hospital is the place where tons of people die. Director Qin, as the director, how can you say that no one will die? Nangong Jin responded unhappily. Although the Nangong family knew that the military hospital had been backed into a corner and had no choice but to look for Nuannuan to acquire the medicine, as family members who were protective of their loved ones, they were definitely more concerned about what kind of harm this might bring to Nuannuan. As soon as Nangong Jin finished speaking, Qin Muyang fell silent. As the director of the military hospital, he indeed could not say such words. Just now, he had been forced to say such things. Xu Ming had been sitting at the head of the table silently. Seeing that the Nangong family and the Department of Medical University were getting upset, he asked, Nuannuan, what do you think about this? Nuannuan looked around and said, So many people have gathered outside. The situation is very bad now. If I dont produce the medicine, the military hospital wont be able to explain it to the people. However, the people must know that there has to be someone playing tricks to cause so many patients to be infected with a non-infectious virus simultaneously. Chapter 1748 - Nuannuan Agrees To Help But right now, they wont even think about going after the person who infected their family members with the virus. Instead, they are going after the military hospital and me to save their family members. Therefore, I have to produce this medicine. Nangong Nuannuans reply pleased Xu Ming and Qin Muyang. Their faces beamed with their first smiles since this morning. But Director Qin, you know the difference between the physical fitness of ordinary people and top-tier special combat soldiers. The physical fitness of ordinary people is not even one-third of that of top-tier special combat soldiers. My medicine may have been very useful for Ning Wenhao, but whether it will be so useful to ordinary people is not something I can control. After all, everyones physical condition is different. I understand that. So, I said that as long as you are willing to contribute the medicine, our military hospital will be fully responsible for all medical incidents. It will definitely not affect you, Qin Muyang said. He pointed at a few people who had not been introduced to her and said, Now your sixth brothers reputation has been completely restored. He was promoted to deputy director of the Medical Administrative Department not long ago. He brought in all these professionals from the National Drug Administration. We will keep the distribution of the medicine confidential throughout the entire process, and we will also give you a corresponding reward. Of course, this little reward may not mean much to you, but it is a token of our appreciation from the military hospital to you. As the eldest daughter of the Nangong family, Nangong Nuannuan definitely did not lack money. After finding out that this eldest daughter was not only the daughter of the Nangong family but also the chief boss behind the Imperial Phoenix Group, Qin Muyang felt that Nangong Nuannuan definitely would not be too taken aback by this little bit of money that was being given to her from the military hospital. Thinking about the Benevolent Angel Hospital and Angel Pharmaceuticals Research Base under Nangong Nuannuan, Qin Muyang added, I know that you have your own medical research center. If youre not willing to sell the medicine to the military hospital in your own name, you can also sell the medicine through your drug research center. Xu Ming and this group of people who were not familiar with Nangong Nuannuan looked at her in surprise. They did not expect that this young miss would have her own medical research center. It proved that she was extraordinarily powerful. Theres no need. Just do it in my name. However, I have a request. What request? My medicine is absolutely not allowed to be given to the Medic Association Hospital. Moreover, the people from there cannot know that I requested this. That was because once this kind of medicine was developed en mass, the Medic Association Hospital might use the excuse of making the medicine more advanced to interfere with the process of approval. Very soon, even if it was a change of name without changing the medicines chemistry, this drug would become a product of theirs. Nangong Nuannuan was unwilling to let the Shi family take advantage of her, so the military hospital had to stand up for her. The military hospital and the Medic Association Hospital might very well begin a fierce battle over this drug. Okay, I agree. The principal of the medical university, Xu Ming, was the first to agree. After all, the military hospital belonged to the medical university, and the Medic Association Hospital was also part of the medical university before it was taken over by the Shi family. However, now, it had been separated and turned into an institution of its own that was on the same level as the medical university. At every turn, it could hold its own in a fight against the university. Xu Ming had more than a little resentment toward the Medic Association Hospital so if it was a fight they wanted, Xu Ming was willing to give them one. Suddenly, Nangong Shus phone rang. Upon answering the call, he immediately stood up and said, The president is here. Chapter 1749 - The President Joins In Therefore, this group of people immediately went out to greet the president. The president stepped out of an ordinary-looking nanny van. He was a tall, righteous man with a strong aura. Chi Yang, who was standing beside him, had already retracted his strong aura However, when standing beside the president, he could not hide his own bright radiance. President! Nangong Shu led everyone to the president, who had just gotten out of his car. The president nodded slightly at Nangong Shu and then shifted his gaze to Nangong Nuannuan. Nuannuan? Nangong Nuannuan smiled and walked toward the president, standing in front of him. She nodded slightly and greeted him politely. Hello, president! Im Nangong Nuannuan. The president looked at the beautiful and elegant girl in front of him. Even when facing the President, she was not at all shy. Her eyes were filled with admiration. Hehe, nice to meet you. Before I met you, I wondered what kind of lady could firmly lock in the heart of a man like Chi Yang for herself. Now, I understand. Come, lets talk in the meeting room. Okay. President, please. Xu Ming immediately led the way. Once they started the meeting, some of the members of the group were no longer allowed to enter. Only the members of the Nangong family, Chi Yang, Xu Ming, and Qin Muyang went into the meeting room to discuss this matter. The president glanced at the other people in the meeting room, then looked at Nangong Nuannuan and said, Chi Yang has explained to me the series of events that led to Ning Wenhaos injury during the mission. Obviously, the people who shot Ning Wenhao did so with premeditation. This premeditated plan might have been to aid in their development of an antidote to a virus they createdsince they couldnt do it themselves, this method allowed them to obtain the help of others. Now that we are all on the same page, I need you to tell me something honestly. Besides infecting the peoples lungs and causing mass casualties, can you think of any other motive behind spreading this virus? For example, if this was to help them acquire the antidote, what benefits might they reap from it? The president was, after all, a person who had persevered through great storms. Almost as soon as Chi Yang explained the situation, he had understood it clearly. Therefore, Nuannuan glanced at Chi Yang in response to the presidents question. Once she saw the affirmation in his eyes, she answered. That virus is no ordinary virus. In other words, it is not a virus at all. It is a chemical that can alter the genes of the human host infected. Nuannuans words caused the corners of everyones eyes to twitch with pleasure, including the Presidents. However, because the human bodys genes are determined from the moment of conception, it is no easy task to modify them. If they are forcefully modified, it would lead to irreparable damage. Therefore, if any ordinary person is exposed to this chemical, most would not be able to withstand it. This drug first causes damage to the lungs before continuing to damage other internal organs of the human body. Even then, most people would not even get to experience the later stages of the drug affecting other internal organs. Instead, most would perish by the time the lung infection grew severe enough to prevent them from breathingbefore the other organs even have a chance to be seriously affected. The illness can easily be presumed to be caused by the infection of a pathogen, but in actuality, it is a chemical that works to modify human genes and change the internal structure of the body, leading to mass organ damage. If a medication was available to slow down the spread of this chemical, it would buy the human body enough time to fight its effects. Thus, upon recovery, the cells of your body, including all your internal organs, will be much stronger than they were before. Chapter 1750 - What Caused The Infections? Thus, the people who created this chemical need to obtain an antidoteand they dont care about whether its through shameless means or not. Everyone, !!! So, Ning Wenhaos physical strength has increased drastically since the infection? Nuannuan thought for a moment before replying. I dont think its been by a lot, though it definitely did affect his physical fitness. Due to the enhancement of his heart and lung functions, his physical fitness is indeed better than before. Also, the medicine has helped strengthen his internal organs. Thus, his strength has definitely increased compared to before. After listening to Nuannuans explanation, Xu Ming and Qin Muyang were both shocked. They broke out in a cold sweat. One had to understand that this chemical was essentially a genetic modifier. Nangong Nuannuan, that lass, had actually agreed to hand over such an important formula for the antidote under their coercion. If anything were to happen to this formula, the Medical Administrative Department and the military hospital would have to bear the responsibility. Fortunately, Chi Yang had gone to look for the president! Otherwise, they would have just continued to beg Nangong Nuannuan to give them the formula. When the president heard Nangong Nuannuans words, the shock that he felt left him speechless for a long time. Finally, he broke the silence and said, In other words the other party struggled to find an antidote for their genetic modifier and used the threat of losing lives to bait you into handing them the formula? If you chose not to help, many more people would die. And if you agreed to hand it over, theyd get the antidote from these peoples bodies? Nuannuan pondered for a moment and said, Itd be difficult, but not impossible. After all, these people were able to come up with such a complex method to obtain the antidote. They may be able to refine the formula based on people who have been cured. The president paused momentarily before asking, If youve already got an answer, could you guess the question that was asked? That was his way of asking if Nangong Nuannuan knew a way to develop a gene modifier that could cause lung infections. Nangong Nuannuan could understand what the president meant. His rationale was that if this chemical was able to improve the human body after recovery, Camino would certainly seize this opportunity to improve the strength of its soldiers. President, lets not talk about the fact that I have no way to develop the medicine. Its just that the results are not anything like what anyone expected. Ning Wenhao was able to recover so quickly as he was already physically fitafter all, he was a top-notch special forces soldier. Among the men in our country, there are probably not many who could top him in terms of physical strength and combat strength. However, only 20-30% of ordinary people would be able to use this drug to recover. Most would likely die because their bodies are unable to fight against the powerful genetic modification, and their organs would eventually fail. The president was overcome with rage. With a bang, he smashed his fist onto the table. These people are simply too heartless! They are using human lives as a commodity to trade! After venting his anger, the president looked at Chi Yang. Since the last time Ning Wenhao went to eliminate these people, have the Eagle Special Forces found any new leads? These people must be from Caminothat would explain why the illness originated there. Furthermore, these people are likely to still be in the Emperor District! They are simply too daring! Many things had come to light, and anything that had not would eventually also be found out by the president. Thus, Chi Yang did not hide much. Chapter 1751 - Not Even 14 Although this incident happened in the Emperor District, the people who did it might not be from Camino. The president frowned. What do you mean? They actually came for Nuannuan. Thats why the first target of infection was Ning Wenhao. Because they knew that once Ning Wenhao was infected, Nuannuan would definitely save him. Nuannuan Is there anything about her that they might be targeting? The president looked at Nangong Nuannuan. At this moment, it was no different from looking at a gold shield. Actually Nuannuan is the chairman of the Imperial Phoenix Group. The president was shocked. Before he could finish, Chi Yang said, At the same time, she is also the mysterious genius pharmacist from Sab. What? This time, the president cried out in surprise. Everyone knew about the mysterious genius pharmacist from Sab. The drugs developed by this pharmacist were selling like crazy worldwide. This was because the drugs she had developed were much better than drugs developed by ordinary pharmaceutical factories in other countries. For example, drugs that were being sold for 50,000 yuan per vial for various cancers had been made by Angel Pharmaceuticals, a company under the Imperial Phoenix Group. They were all made by that genius pharmacist. However That genius pharmacist suddenly became famous four years ago. Nuannuan, how old were you at that time? Not even 14 years old. Nangong Nuannuans reply was very serious, but it made the president sigh endlessly. He wanted to praise her as a medical genius, but when he thought about how this little girl had already built such an enormous business empire at such a young age, how could he simply describe her as a genius? I really didnt expect that the highly sought-after genius pharmacist from Sab and the chairman of the Imperial Phoenix Group that every countrys government is fighting over would actually be the daughter of the Nangong family, and the girl soon to be married off to Chi Yang. She was simply a huge easter egg that had fallen into Camino! After hearing the Presidents words, a faint smile appeared on Chi Yangs solemn expression. Meanwhile, the men of the Nangong family started laughing at the presidents words. Xu Ming and Qin Muyang could only look at this group of people with envious eyes. They could only blame themselves for not having such an outstanding and beautiful niece or cousin. Chi Yang quickly changed the topic again. I have already reported to you the whole story of Ning Wenhao being shot. The other party probably did not hesitate to shoot Ning Wenhao because they knew that Nuannuan would definitely do her best to save him. And there are not many people who know that Nuannuan is a genius pharmacist, especially in Camino. Very few people know about this. The president frowned. So you suspect that this is the work of an overseas force? An overseas force would not have the courage to do such a thing under the emperors nose. So, I suspect that this is the result of an overseas force colluding with a force in the Emperor District. The president narrowed his eyes and pondered for a moment before asking, What do you think? Qin Muyang lowered his head. It was obvious that what they were expecting was not something he could say. Nangong Shu saw that no one was saying anything, so he was the first to speak up. After all, there are more and more infected people outside. Its impossible not to save them. But we cant just give in. So, I suggest that the military base step in and get every patients family member to sign an agreement. Tell them that even if the patient recovers, they must be observed in a centralized observation area for at least half a year. During this half a year, the state will provide living expenses. How about that? Chapter 1752 - Not As Ugly Recently However, Chi Yang was the first person to raise an objection. If we do that, Im afraid it will cause public anger. But if we release these cured people, the other party will definitely take them away at their first opportunity. Although Nuannuan said it would be very difficult to extract the formula from their bodies, the other party was able even to develop such a perverted genetic tool. Who knows? They might really be able to extract a medicine from these people. Whats more, they could be among these sick people. Nangong Shus question was also something that the president and Chi Yang did not agree on. Nuannuan coughed twice and said, President, my friend is a mechanic from Sab. He likes to research strange things. Recently, he developed a kind of internal tracking device that a magnetic field cannot sense. It can stay in the body for about 15 days. After 15 days, it will slowly be melted by ones blood. The president and Chi Yangs eyes lit up. The president was about to say something with a smile, but Nuannuan immediately interrupted. But its very expensive! The president looked at this girl who had been so enthusiastic one moment and was now talking to him seriously about money. He could not help but twitch his lips. Meanwhile, the corner of Chi Yangs lips could not help but curl up slightly too. The men of the Nangong family were a little embarrassed. After all, if they were in such a situation themselves, they would have contributed a lot. After all, they could gain the favor of the president. However, Nuannuan simply blinked her eyes and used a very pure and clear gaze to talk about vulgar things with the president. How much is one? I dont know. Ill have to go back and ask my friend. But President, dont worry. However many you need, no matter the number, I will make him work through the night to get them all to you. The president nodded and praised. Yes, good! No wonder Nuannuan is a business mogul! Not bad, not bad! President, you That is a compliment, right? Hahahaha The president could not help but laugh out loud at Nuannuans behavior. The tense atmosphere was also alleviated by her seemingly shameless question. Yes, yes, yes, I am complimenting you. As the chairman of the Imperial Phoenix Group, you were able to move the headquarters of this large group and many of its branches to Camino and create so much tax revenue for the country. This was the highest of praises. To be able to cooperate with the Imperial Phoenix Group is a win-win. As the president of the Camino, I should specially give Chairman Nangong an award for outstanding entrepreneurs some other day! Nangong Nuannuan blinked her eyes. She did not expect to get this kind of old-fashioned but earnestly sweet news in this lifetime. She was delighted in her heart. Without thinking, she said, Then Ill wait for the president to send me a brocade flag. When the time comes, Ill definitely hang it at the entrance of our Imperial Phoenix Group. The president was amused by her words again. He glanced at Chi Yang, whose expression was no longer as serious as before, and said, No wonder your expressions havent been as ugly recently. Chi Yang, Chapter 1753 - Settled Then this matter is settled. Nuannuan, you will be in charge of the formula. The entire formula is in your hands alone. If anyone or any organization comes to you to ask for it, you and the people from the military hospital must make them go through the necessary procedures and come directly to me to ask for it. Yes, President. Yes. Xu Ming and Qin Muyang immediately responded too. As for when to inject the tracking devices into the patients body, that will be decided by Nuannuan. Everything else will be handed over to Chi Yang. Yes, President. Chi Yang nodded. Hundreds and thousands of patients families had already surrounded the main entrance of the hospital. Their expressions were ones of grief and indignation. Some of them even cursed loudly. Didnt you say that this disease wasnt contagious? Why have so many people been infected at the same time? Last time, you said that Nangong Nuannuan had the medicine, so why didnt you let her give it out? Well pay her however much she wants! Yeah! So many people have been infected with lung disease. Are we just going to leave them be? If the whole country is infected, are we just going to leave everything be? How long has it been? Even though that guy had some ill-gotten gains, it was still half a month ago. What have the people from the military hospital been doing for the past half month? Why havent they done further research on the medicine and come up with a better one? Thats right! Why didnt they do more research on it? Its only now that its being brought up again. Whats the point of discussing this?! Doesnt our country have a powerful Medic Association? Arent the people from there all high-level medical talents who are experts and professors hired from all over the world? Why didnt the hospital ask them to study the medicine that Nangong Nuannuan didnt know how to develop? Of course! It must be because Nangong Nuannuan wanted to make a huge profit from her medicine, so she was unwilling to give the formula away. Shes so young, yet shes already so greedy. To be the Nangong familys eldest daughter Its simply a disgrace to her familys 100-year reputation! To put it bluntly, its still the military hospitals inaction at fault! They treat human lives like theyre worth less than grass! The military hospital has links to the military base. Since the Nangong family is so influential in the matters of the base, of course they want to fight for their own interests. Does fighting for their own interests mean they can disregard the lives of ordinary people like us? The news of the patients death had already spread like wildfire, and it had reached the family members of the patient. Even though the doctors at the door kept on explaining that the higher-ups were discussing what to do and would definitely give them an explanation by noon that day, the family members still would not let up. Everyone thought that since this disease had been contracted once before and there had been a suitable drug to cure it the first time, the relevant medical research departments should have immediately taken over this drugs research. With that, they would be able to combine the knowledge of many experts to conduct more in-depth research on this drug. If they had done so from the beginning, then this large-scale outbreak of the disease after half a months time would not have caught them so unprepared. The hospital was once again reacting, and not responding, to the illnessthe same way they had reacted to the first patient. As people pushed their way inside, the crowd outside squeezed in more when they saw something unusual. There was a square in front of the fountain by the entrance of the military hospital. By Qin Muyangs request, they had put up a platform early in the morning to hold a press conference there. Chapter 1754 - Absolutely Not Contagious This time, in addition to the reporters who had rushed over after hearing the news, there were also reporters from the mainstream media who had been invited early in the morning. When they saw the person walking toward them, the reporters from the mainstream media were shocked. Their cameras and lenses immediately aimed at the person and began to snap pictures or record videos. The people outside quickly tried to swarm closer, but many soldiers rushed out to block their path, forcing everyone in a more reasonable position. Qin Muyang was the first to go on stage. Standing on the stage, he glanced at the dark mass of people with angry expressions on their faces and said, Sorry to have kept you waiting. Im the Director of the military hospital, Qin Muyang. Almost as soon as he finished speaking, the people started to make a ruckus. They were afraid that these officials were not aware of the anxiety and rage in everyones hearts. The words that everyone had previously shouted were all shouted again. Qin Muyang and the president, who stood under the stage and was being carefully guarded, listened to the anger of the people. Only afterward did Qin Muyang say, I understand your anger. As the director of the military hospital, believe me, I am no less angry than any of you right now. The hospital previously publicly announced that this kind of lung infection was absolutely not contagious. But now, there are so many patients suddenly infected with this disease. Do you want to know why? The crowd gradually quieted down. Everyone really wanted to know why. Could it be that there was a hidden reason behind it? Someone in the crowd shouted impatiently, Dont tell me youre saying that well all be paid for taking part in this large-scale social experiment! Qin Muyang coldly glanced at the person who had shouted. Many of the surrounding special forces soldiers also swept their gazes over to him at the same time, scaring him so much that he immediately admitted defeat and hid in the crowd, not daring to make a sound. Since things have escalated to this level, all you families of these patients can also be considered the families of victims. As the military, we have an obligation to tell the truth at all times. Now, please look at the big screen. As soon as Qin Muyang finished speaking, the huge screen displayed a video of the patients being gathered into a huge ward the previous night and this morning. The first to appear on tape were six people. Some of these six were still holding on, while others had already begun to require tubes to help them breathe. The faces, ages, and work addresses of these six people were displayed beside them. As you can see, these six people all have jobs of their own. Although their temporary residences are all in the Emperor District, from the appearances of their work units and the things they do, these six people should have no connection at all. The families did not know what Qin Muyang was trying to say, but everyone agreed with his words. Among the six people, there were white-collar workers, big bosses, second-generation rich people, and unemployed people. Their ages ranged from 18 to 53 years old. At a glance, it was obvious that they were a group of people who would not have much contact with each other. But theres one thing everyone should pay attention to. These six peoples families are not well off, or they themselves are not particularly well off. So what? Is not being well off enough to make one severely ill? Someone below the stage could not help but shout. Qin Muyang held the microphone and said, Everyone, calm down. At the time, I thought these people were better off. Along with this, our hospital has already studied the illness carefully. It is absolutely not contagious! Chapter 1755 - Beautiful Blue We initially thought that these six people might have had some sort of common contact with another infected person somewhere, and thats why they got sick. Therefore, our investigators immediately launched an investigation on them. When Qin Muyang spoke, he emphasized that the illness was absolutely not infectious, causing the people listening to him from below to frown deeply. This was because they did not believe him and were scared that they might become infected as well. That was why they were so panicked and angry. However, very soon, the video switched to a scene in front of a bar. All kinds of people were walking in and out from the entrance of the bar. Very soon, the first patient appeared. Half an hour later, the second patient appeared. This continued until the sixth. They had all gone to the same bar on the same night. After that, a scene from inside the bar played. Although it was dark and blurry, the faces of the patients were marked with red circles and numbers. Everyone could see that these six people were not at all familiar with each other. After entering the bar, they all sat at their own tables and chatted to their own friends. Then, a waiter with a blue circle around his head walked to the table with a cocktail in his hand. He placed the cocktail down. Although no one could hear what he said, they could tell from the people at the table waving at him and thanking him that the cocktail had been a gift. Not long after, the cocktail was drunk by the patient who had been labeled No. 1. Then, the waiter used the same method to place a drink down on the tables of Patient No. 2, No. 3 until No. 6. Even after Patient No. 6, he continued onto other people. Qin Muyang spoke again. As you can see, the six patients all drank the cocktails given to them by this person. However, a few other tables were given the drinks also. The occupants of those tables also drank the cocktails, but they did not come to the military hospital. After that, the camera zoomed in on the other tables of people drinking the cocktails. Then, the heads of these people were marked with green circles. After the investigators looked into this situation, we immediately sent out calls for the information of these people. Our SWAT officers immediately found them using the information we had about them. The people who drank cocktails but did not get sick have been brought to the military hospital for examination. They were all the kind of people who did not pay attention to the news, so they figured they had bronchitis or that their smoking was making them cough up yellow phlegm. Their illnesses had already started to get serious, but they had not come to the hospital for treatment. The people: The hospital had carried out a detailed investigation on everyone who had come to the hospital today. After that, the video went through numbering everyone in the group. What made the family members of the patients dumbfounded was that all the infected people had gone to bars several days ago. Even though they went to different bars and met different waiters, they all drank the same kind of beautiful blue cocktail from them. Everyone could not believe that someone had dared to poison people so openly. Everyone saw what just happened. This disease is indeed not an infectious disease. Its one caused by poison. Therefore, everyone can rest assured about getting infected themselves and stop panicking so much. Regarding the poisoning, we tried to send people to arrest the criminals immediately, but these criminals had already been killed by some people operating in the shadows. Several deaths were pictured on-screen. The waiter of Bar 1 was killed two days ago outside, in a corner of the city without any surveillance. Chapter 1756 - Stage The gas in the waiters house suddenly exploded, and he was killed on the spot. The waiter from the third Bar was poisoned to death after eating pufferfish because the incident happened so suddenly, the poisoned patients started arriving at the military hospital one after another early this morning. Weve been investigating since early this morning too, and so far, weve only found out a few things. Although it did not seem like an infectious disease at the moment, and it had nothing to do with the military hospital, such a terrible poisoning epidemic was still a public security issue. What about our relatives? Yeah! Are we supposed to just watch our relatives die? Cant Miss Nangong use the medicine she already has to save everyone? The crowd was full of questions, and everyone was excited. Everyone! Qin Muyang called out and gestured for everyone to calm down. This is no small matter, and this is an extremely terrible incident. After the incident took place, the military hospital immediately reported the incident to the military bases headquarters. After Mr. President found out about it, he was very angry. He immediately looked into it and held a meeting to deal with this matter. That was why we had to delay this meeting for two hours. The president has something he wants to say to everyone personally. Everyone was shocked. They did not expect that such an incident would have alarmed the president so much that he was willing to appear personally. The family members of the patients were all ordinary people. They usually saw the president on television. When they thought about meeting him in person, the resentment in their hearts mostly dissipated. After all, if even the president was concerned about this matter, then it would not be casually dealt with. Many people recognized the two tall and upright figures walking up from below the stage. One was the president, who could be seen on television every day. The other was the commander-in-chief of the Eagle Special Forces, Chi Yang, who had exposed the mastermind at the entrance of the military hospital just the other day. Chi Yang accompanied the president to the stage. After the president sat down, he gestured for Chi Yang to sit down as well. Chi Yang hesitated for a moment before pulling out a chair and sitting beside the president. Although he did not look domineering, everything that was going on was still firmly under his control. After the president sat down, he said to the family members of the patients, First of all, what I want to tell everyone is that Nangong Nuannuan, whom you all said was unwilling to hand over the medicine she had worked so hard to develop to save your family members because she wanted to make a huge profit, has already prescribed the medicine to your family members in the infirmary. However, because there are too many people, other doctors dont know how to do it, so the speed of dispensing the medicine will be relatively slow. But I believe that soon, everyone will get their treatement. The first sentence that the president said to everyone immediately made all the family members of the patients, who were carrying deep grudges, immediately put on their first happy smile in the past few days. Fortunately, Mr. President is also paying attention to this matter. Otherwise, Im afraid that we wouldnt have been able to get the medicine so quickly. Exactly! If the president hadnt intervened last time, wouldnt the patient have died? Although they deserved it, it was still a human life! So its better for the president to step in! Without pressure from the higher-ups, how could they use the medicine? A few people below started chattering. The family members of the patient were about to thank Nangong Nuannuan, but when they heard this conversation, they felt contempt in their hearts. However, it was unknown whether the president had heard the conversation just now or something else, but he said Chapter 1757 - No Obligation Your families have been poisoned, and you are all victims too. The hospital has the obligation to treat those who have been poisoned for free. However, Miss Nangong Nuannuan is not a doctor. She did not and does not have any responsibility or obligation to the previous patient or to your families. She is willing to use the medicine that she developed to save your families. That is kindness. It was her right to refuse to give it up at first. There was no right way to do things. To be fair, if this was happening to any of you, and it was one of you who had developed this drug while not being a doctor and not being able to medically research it, so you were not sure if it was safe, would you still take on such a large responsibility of giving it out to the public? If someone dies, whose fault will it be? The presidents words silenced the few people who were chattering in the crowd. The family members of the patients knew what was at stake, but since this was related to the life and death of their own family members, they could not care less about others. However, now that Nangong Nuannuan had started saving people, everyone regained their rationality. Thats why I was a little disappointed when I heard all of you scolding Nangong Nuannuan and even the Nangong family. As your president and the spokesperson of the people, I was a little let down. The patients family members, Alright, they had been wrong. I hope that all my people can have faith. Faith is a kind of hope. It is faith that allows us to see the light even when were in the dark, at a bad point in our lives, or at a loss. Faith is the hope that remains even when you are suffering from endless setbacks. It is with faith that one can still be merciful and grateful in the toughest times. I hope that my people can be wise, too. They will be calm and relaxed when they encounter unexpected things. They will be able to keep their eyes and ears open. Not only will they have the ability to take in information, but they will also have the ability to filter useless or manipulated information out. They will also be able to also control their own emotions. Finally, I hope that my people can trust the president they voted for and the military base. Justice will eventually prevail over evil. However, when evil comes, even if we do not have theability to avoid it, I hope nobody will be led by the nose by the evil forces in the shadows. The family members of the patients, Suddenly, they felt like something was wrong. It felt like they really had been used as weapons in some social experiment, especially in the case of Nangong Nuannuan. There had been a mastermind behind everything last time. This time, the mastermind was being so heavy-handed that they were impossible to ignore. Last time, most of them had looked down on the family members of the patients online. This time, it was their turn to be ridiculed. The presidents last sentence reminded everyone below that Nangong Nuannuan was the one who developed the antidote. She never said that she wouldnt save them. She also never said that she would sell the medicine at a high price. So, you guys made such a big ruckus around the military hospital and caused such a big commotion over nothing. You even made it onto the international news. Who does this help? This sentence made all the family members of the patients blush. Chapter 1758 - We Can Apologize Mr. President, we made a mistake. We can apologize to Miss Nangong Nuannuan. Yes, yes, we will apologize. We will thank her personally. After all, without her, our family members would not have been saved. Seeing that the people below working to correct their mistakes The president nodded. I am very glad that everyone is aware of their mistakes. But based on what I know about Nangong Nuannuan, she doesnt really care about what others think of her. She only follows her heart. Therefore, theres no need to thank her or apologize to her. All you need to do is be truly grateful in your hearts. As for the medicine she developed, you all claimed that she was keeping it to herself and not giving it up to a professional drug research organization. Because of this, half a month passed and the medicine still hasnt been improved. I need to explain this to everyone. From the video just now, you all saw that your family members didnt catch this illness, but were poisoned. The reason why this other party was so bold as to poison people over and over again was to trick Nangong Nuannuan to give up her antidote formula. Once Nangong Nuannuan handed over the antidote formula, who would be able to guarantee that some bad people were not waiting in the shadows of the National Drug Administration, ready to snatch it away? Nangong Nuannuan is not only the Miss of the Nangong family, but she is also the fiancee of the chief commander of the Eagle Special Forces, Chi Yang. As a soldiers wife, how could she hand over such a confidential item so casually? The patients families, Yes. If it had been them, they would not have dared to take it out so casually. However, although she did not hand over the medicine she developed, she took it to the Angel Pharmaceuticals Research Base and conducted in-depth research and improvement on the medicine there alongside some experts. So, who said that the medicine had not had any improvements? And who said that Nangong Nuannuan should hand over the medicine she developed at all costs? The patients family members, There was complete silence from this previously-noisy venue. Everyone knew now that not only had their noise not helped, but they had actually added to the chaos. The president glanced at Chi Yang. He nodded and stood up, pointing at the crowd. His hand pointed at the crowd. The special forces soldiers who had surrounded the family members of the patients suddenly started to move. They split into five squads and captured around 200 people between them. The family members of the patients who had not been captured were all stunned. They could only watch as the people who had been by their side talking to their enemies for a long time were captured one by one. After the shock, their eyes suddenly became clear. At the same time, they looked at the people who had been captured, and fear and dread arose in their hearts. They all maintained a certain distance from these people. This time, there were more than a thousand family members outside the hospitals gates. About 200 had been captured, so the proportion was nearly one-fifth of the family members of the patients. Some of these people had looks of panic in their eyes. Others had been part of society for a long time and knew that they could not show their fear at this moment. Hence, they could only put on a blank expression and keep on asking, Why did you capture me? What are you doing? The president looked at the different expressions of the people who had been caught, and a cold light flashed across his eyes. Chapter 1759 - Watch the Show Dont know why you were arrested? Tell me, who in the ward is your relative? A man who had been arrested thought about saying a name he had heard from the crowd before, but he was worried that that patients real family would expose him from the crowd. Would his real identity not be exposed then? The person thought for a moment and swallowed the name on the tip of their tongue. I I am a member of the crowd! I saw that everyone was gathered here, and I heard that their relatives were sick, so I was here to watch the show. Watch the show? Chi Yang asked coldly. Being asked a question by Chi Yangs freezing voice devoid of warmth, the person subconsciously shivered. It seems like you wont tell the truth until youre backed into a corner. Show everyone what hes been doing. Almost as soon as he finished speaking, the mans performance from this morning appeared on the big screen. His voice was very loud because he had used some special methods to boost it, so everyone could hear him clearly. This man had been patiently waiting for the military hospitals response since the early morning, and he had been inciting the anger of the people around him. Wait? Again?! How long do they want us to wait? Until our family members die?!!! Nangong Nuannuan developed the drug a long time ago, but shes now refusing to hand it over. Isnt that selfish? Since someone has already contracted this disease, she could have been able to share the drug and let staff from other medical research institutions participate in the research. Maybe the drug could have turned into something that could easily treat everyone today! But because of her selfishness, our families have to suffer. Now, she wants us to wait? Wait for what?! For our Families to die? For the military hospital to give us compensation if they die?! Make a scene! Make a scene! Everyone make a scene! If we dont make a scene, the military hospital people will think that we, the patients families, are easy to bully! Yes, we want to make a scene! If Nangong Nuannuan doesnt hand over the medicine to the military hospitals base, we will make a scene! If someone dies, she should be held responsible for it! Our country has the Medic Association, a high-end organization that specializes in researching medicine. Why didnt she bring the medicine to them to be tested? This was the first time anyone was focusing on this person. At the same time, it was also the first time that Chi Yang and the president were hearing it. It was also Nangong Nuannuans first time. Although she was already preparing the medicine, when she heard the words medical school, she subconsciously thought about Shi Yalin. She thought of how she had been so bold and unreasonable yet had lost all her claws and teeth overnight. The Shi family, who avoided her like she was a snake or scorpion, probably wanted to protect Shi Yalin, who had turned into a vegetable, from her. Quickly, her thoughts turned to KE and King. Suddenly, inspiration flashed through Nangong Nuannuans mind. She swiftly grasped it. All the bacteria in this world were divided into three typesnon-cellular, prokaryotic, and eukaryotic. She felt like the thing that was infecting the patient looked familiar, but she did not know where it came from. However, when she thought about King and the man behind him, she suddenly remembered when some tests were being run on poisonous bugs. If the bugs on the test subjects heads were shrunken by 10,000 times, would they not look like an upgraded version of this kind of bacteria? Chapter 1760 - Shi Yalin Slaps Her Brother The bugs had allowed the experimenters to get ordinary people to match the endurance of those with abilitiesand maybe even push them slightly above that level. However, Nuannuans X-ray vision had allowed her to immediately detect the people who had bugs in their brains and swiftly kill them. Therefore, the bugs were no longer an effective way for the other party to train their killers. Hence, they were now using another method to introduce the bug into the body of an ordinary person, attempting to use a similar method to edit a persons genes for improvement. However, despite their best efforts, an ordinary human body was unable to accept such a thingones internal organs would simply rapidly deteriorate. The other party could not develop a drug to control this organ failure, so Nuannuan was now left with this difficult issue to solve. After she completed this, was Viper going to find a way to steal her discoveries? She thought about what the crowd had saidthat she should have handed the drug to an organization like the Medic Association. She thought about Shi Yalin, who was currently doing well in the association. Suddenly, an idea that even she found incredible popped into her head, making her smile. As she thought about Shi Yalins sudden recovery from her vegetative state, her mouth curled into a cold smile. Nuannuan recalled the venomous snake she had seen before she died in her previous life. She had tied herself to a chair and injected herself with a drug she had been developing herself. It had been to control her special abilities while simultaneously immobilizing all the muscles in her body. When Nuannuan was looking so weak and tired while she was merely sitting, had the smile on her face not looked like Shi Yalins? The more Nangong Nuannuan thought about it, the more amused she felt. The corners of her lips rose higher, and her smile grew bigger. The morning sun shone on her face. She looked so beautiful, but there was also a kind of madness and wickedness about her. Nuannuan was deep in thought, her hands constantly fidgeting. She was the only one currently in the dispensing room. The president instructed that only Nangong Nuannuan could handle the medicine, and it was not to be handed over to any medical research base. Shi Yalin, who was watching the development of the situation from one of the Medic Associations research bases, immediately threw the remote control she was holding when she heard what the president said. The remote hit the ground with a bang as she cursed angrily. F*ck! Shi Yalin stood up angrily and walked toward the door with an almost cannibalistic expression. Just as she opened the door, she saw Shi Zhonglei running over in a panic. Little sister, what should we do? Theyve managed to identify the people we arranged to go undercover. They were able to capture every single one of them. Shi Yalin did not know how to vent her anger. When she saw Shi Zhonglei rushing over, she raised her hand and slapped him. With a loud smack, she smacked his face and cursed fiercely. Idiot! Shi Zhonglei was stunned by this slap. He looked at the hand that had just hit him as it lowered. For a few moments, he could not react. Had Shi Yalin really just hit him? Had his little sister, whom he had doted on since they were young, really just hit her third brother? One had to know that Shi Yalins status at home was not much different from Nangong Nuannuans. The Shi family had very few daughters and very many sons. Only Shi Maudes last child was a girl. Hence, Shi Yalin had been pampered from a young age. Her older brothers, cousins, and relatives had all taken good care of their younger sister. Shi Zhonglei was a typical example of someone who really loved his younger sister. Chapter 1761 - Shi Yalins Bad Attitude When Shi Zhonglei first found out that his sister had been severely bullied by that slut Nangong Nuannuan, he had been so angry that he had to resist doing something to Nuannuan. Thinking about his familys long-term plans helped him resist the urge, It was clear how much he loved his sister, Shi Yalin. However, his sister, whom he loved so much, was now treating him the way a cruel boss treats a colleague No, she was treating him the way a cruel boss treats a lackey! At this moment, if it was not for the fact that Shi Yalin was his sister, Shi Zhonglei would have thought that the person standing in front of him was an imposter. That was because right now, besides her appearance, the look in Shi Yalins eyes, her movements, and her aura were completely unrecognizable from her usual self. Seeing that Shi Zhonglei was stunned, Shi Yalins eyes widened. Realizing that she had just revealed her true nature, she immediately changed her temperament. She looked dazed, afraid, and very remorsefula shocked expression even flashed across her face. When Shi Maicheng walked over from the corner, she hurriedly reached out and caressed Shi Zhongleis face. With an extremely remorseful expression, she said, Im sorry, Im sorry, Im sorry! Brother, Im sorry! I was just studying inside when I turned on the news, and it gave me a great shock. When you ran over, I didnt even recognize you. You have to forgive me! Shi Yalin caressed Shi Zhongleis face, and then she quickly put her hands together in a way that would appease him. He had just recovered from the shock and was about to fly into a rage, but Shi Yalins new attitude stunned him again. She had instantly reverted to her usual cute self. Whats wrong? Shi Maicheng walked over and saw that his sons face was a little red and swollen. There were five distinct finger marks on his faceit was obvious that he had been hit very hard. He looked at Shi Yalin in shock and was about to speak, but Shi Yalin began speaking first. With an even more aggrieved tone, she said, I was just studying inside when I turned on the news. Then, I suddenly heard someone on the live broadcast stupidly telling everyone about the Medic Association. I rushed out of the room in a rage and just happened to run into my brother. I was completely dumbfounded. I thought that he was someone else, so I raised my hand and slapped him. Shi Maicheng, Shi Zhonglei was utterly stunned. Are you alright? Shi Maicheng was a very protective person. Although the interests of the family were very important and would affect all their fates, his two children were clearly more important to him. Therefore, even though Shi Yalin had already explained, Shi Maicheng was still very concerned and had to check on his son. Im fine. Although Shi Zhonglei had been hit, leaving him furious and shocked, he still believed Shi Yalins explanation. He could not see any other reason for why she had just slapped him. Seeing Shi Zhonglei say that he was fine even though he was clearly still in a daze, Shi Maicheng said to Shi Yalin unhappily, Yalin, ever since you suffered that brain injury and lost a lot of your memories, we have been spoiling you. Weve been spoiling you not only because you received your masters inheritance and were able to develop an experimental drug, but also because youre a part of our familya junior in our family. We all felt sorry for you when you were hurt. However, that isnt enough reason to indulge your unending bad attitude. Do you understand? Chapter 1762 - Second Uncle Scolds Shi Yalin Although Shi Yalin felt disdain in her heart, she obediently admitted her mistake before the entire Shi family could get angry at her. Second Uncle, I know I was wrong. I was really so angry that I felt dizzy. Why else would I hit Third Brother? Am I crazy? Upon saying that, she looked at Shi Zhonglei and coquettishly said, Brother, Im sorry! I really didnt recognize you. Under normal circumstances, Shi Zhonglei would immediately speak up for Shi Yalin when he heard her speak in such a voice. However, Shi Yalins attitude just now had been frightening. Thus, even when he heard her cry out for help now, he was still dumbfounded. He could not discern which of the Shi Yalins he had just met was the real one. He just looked at her in surprise. Seeing that Shi Yalin had hurt his son like this, Shi Maicheng continued to scold her. Yalin, how did your elders educate you? As the daughter of a first-class wealthy family, you must maintain your elegance and nobility at all times. Even if you really did mistake your brother for someone else today, even if the person who appeared in front of you was really someone else, you have to understand that this is the Medic Association Hospital, and the building you are in is its core research base. If you are not a trusted member of your own family, you will simply no longer have permission to enter this building. The staff of this building is made up of talent that the Shi family hired with a large sum of money. No matter who they are, you cant just beat them up or lose your temper as you please. Ive already advised you on this the last time you lost your temper. However, this time, you not only lost your temper, but you also hit someone. If you continue this attitude, Im afraid I wont be able to allow you to remain in the Medic Association. Shi Yalin was shocked and hurriedly admitted her mistakes. Second Uncle, I was wrong. I really understand my mistake now. Please dont keep scolding me. Havent I already admitted to it? Shi Maicheng knew well about Shi Yalins temperament of being cute and then brutal. However, he always felt like that was not a very appropriate description. This was because from time to time, he would feel a ruthless and bloodthirsty coldness from his niece. She was like an unforgiving venomous snake, silently stretching herself up to stand beside him. I hope that you really understand your mistake. I hope that this will be the first and last time this happens. Yes. Shi Yalin lowered her head, looking submissive. This made Shi Maicheng stop pursuing the matter. Since you got so angry you hit your brother, you must know what happened at the military hospital. The president has been alerted to the situation by Chi Yang. If he doesnt allow any medical institutions to intervene, theres no way were going to be able to get that antidote. Moreover, after our people were captured, one of them specifically stated the name of the Medic Association. With Chi Yangs quick reaction, Im afraid that once this live broadcast ends, the people from the Eagle Special Forces will immediately make their way here. So you also know that theyre likely to immediately come for us. Then why did you waste so much time scolding me just now? They are all f*cking idiots! I really dont understand how the Shi family has been able to peacefully exist in this world for so long and still maintain the title of being a first-rate noble family. We have to find someone to take responsibility for this. Shi Yalin did not want to argue with her second uncle about what had happened just now. The most important issue now was facing the backlash they were about to receive. But who? Shi Maicheng frowned. He did not quite agree with finding someone to take the blame. Was this situation something that can be blamed on one person? Chapter 1763 - The Patients Families Want The Medicine In any case, we cannot allow it to seem like they are from our Medic Association. I will ask the masters people to think of a way to station them in other medical research institutions. As for us, as long as the few of you who know about the situation dont show any fear when facing the Eagle Special Forces, there wont be any problems. Seeing that Shi Maicheng was not at ease, Shi Yalin said, Dont worry. I guarantee that there wont be any problems. Upon saying that, she immediately picked up her special cell phone and placed a call to Sab. At the military hospital, the family members of the patients watched helplessly as Chi Yang interrogated each and every one of the previously rowdy people in the crowd. It now looked like the people who had caused the most trouble and seemed the most furious were actually not related to anyone ill at all. Moreover, almost everyone who was arrested had said that they wanted Nangong Nuannuan to hand over the medicine. These people had to have seriously hurt either Nangong Nuannuan or the Nangong family. Otherwise, the military hospital would not have gotten involved or encouraged the people to convince Nangong Nuannuan to hand over the medicine that she had developed to the Medic Association or other medical institutions. Among these people, the name of the Medic Association seemed to be the most commonly uttered one. Even the family members of the patients and the silent onlookers could tell what was going on. Everyone discussed it in low voices, wondering if the countrys Medic Association would really do such a crazy thing. After all, the Medic Association used to be under the control of the Military Medical University before it was separated. Now, the Medic Association was under the control of the Shi family and no longer an unbiased medical research base that belonged to the military. This association had brought the nation many benefits. After all, it had allowed them to invite so many famous experts from all around the world. Since the Medic Association was the institution that seemed to be mentioned the most, Chi Yang did not continue to individually interrogate everyone. After getting his men to arrest all these people as major suspects, the military hospital arranged for the real family members of the patients to enter the wards. The family members of the patients had regained their senses and calmed down now. Only then did the director, Qin Muyang, tell everyone about the current situation regarding the development of the drug. Before the widespread poisoning, roughly half a month ago, there was a patient who had also come to the hospital due to being poisoned. At that time, it was not that Nangong Nuannuan could not save himbut that that person had come in too late. Therefore, Qin Muyang had to explain the situation to everyone so they would understand. With any disease, the efficacy of treatments varied based on whether it was administered during the early or late stages of the illness. Even a normal flu or fever, if left unchecked for too long, could develop into pneumonia. If this illness was not quickly treated, it could easily lead to death. This time, many people had been poisoned. Some poisoned patients were only suffering mild symptoms while others were suffering severe symptoms. It varied depending on the strength of their immune systems. Some were resistant, while others were not. Therefore, even though the drug had been researched by experts from the Angel Pharmaceuticals Research Base and improved after half a month of research, whether it could help a patient recover depended solely on the patients own immune system. In the presence of the president, the patients families had nothing to say. Only Nangong Nuannuan had access to the drug. Furthermore, she had even looked for the help of experts from the Angel Pharmaceuticals Research Base to research it during the last half month. Angel Pharmaceuticals Research Base was the most powerful research base Sab. If compared to the Medic Association, it was certainly more powerful. Chapter 1764 - Nuannuan Monitors The Patients Since the drug had been given to the Angel PharmaceuticalsResearch Base, there were no complaints. After all, it was good enough to be used to produce an antidote. By the time everyone was matched to their families, the poisoned patients had already been arranged into wards. The military hospital had specially set up an extended ward to take in these 200 patients. Looking at the medical equipment in the ward, it was clear that the entire country had put in a lot of effort in helping to set it up. Therefore, the dissatisfaction in the hearts of the patients families had long disappeared. Now, they were praying for Lady Luck to shine down upon their loved ones, hoping they would not die. Simultaneously, they hoped that the soldiers of the Eagle Special Forces would be able to solve this terrible crime as quickly as possible. Five days later, 32 of the 217 patients died from severe poisoning. 185 gradually recovered after continuous IV treatment. At the time, Chi Yang was busy chasing the people responsible behind the scenes. Meanwhile, Nangong Nuannuan was busy monitoring the patients in the hospital. Among the 185 patients who were gradually recovering, more than 10 of them seemed like they would not pull through. Fortunately, Nangong Nuannuan had been in the hospital the whole time. She had noticed the deterioration of their conditions quickly and prescribed the right medicine to counter the effects. Just like that, she pulled those people back from the jaws of death. Nangong Nuannuan kept a low profile in the hospital. She usually wore a huge mask when she visited the ward. After interacting with her, the patients and their families formed a deep understanding of this girl. Even though she was not an official doctor, she had an angelic heart when it came to treating patients. If she was capable of doing something, she would definitely do it to save someones life. Even for the 32 people who died, Nangong Nuannuan had tried all sorts of drugs to help them. Five days later, the case that Chi Yang was in charge of investigating came to a close. When he found the time to visit the hospital, he realized that his wife had lost a lot of weight. Even though his wife was wearing a mask, the clothes that had fit her before now seemed loose. Chi Yang just stood silently by the side so he would not disturb her work. However, as he looked at his wife, who could no longer fill out her clothes, it felt as though he was being stabbed in the heart. With his lips pursed, Chi Yang stood upright like a pine tree rooted deeply in the soil. Nuannuan would monitor everyones physical condition very carefully every day. When Chi Yang arrived, he happened to arrive while Nuannuan was doing her rounds around the ward. A professor of internal medicine, Dr. Cai, was following Nuannuan around like he was her student. He listened to Nuannuans questions and observed everything she did. Nuannuan and Dr. Cai stood side by side. Behind them was a group of doctors and nurses. Many people in the military hospital knew Nuannuan. They knew that she was a girl who had a strong background. She would often watch surgeries performed by the various professors. Only a few doctors and nurses, including Dr. Cai, knew that she was the genius pharmacist from Sab. Therefore, when she first developed the drug, all the other doctors and nurses in the military hospital had chalked it down to luck. However, now, the doctors and nurses from other departments often could not help but stare at what was happening in the ward. When they saw that Nangong Nuannuan was able to independently modify the drug for each patient depending on their unique condition, everyones impression of her instantly changed from that of a young girl freeloading off the hospital to that of a medical genius. Chapter 1765 - Nuannuan Does Her Ward Rounds Therefore, the doctors and nurses, even the ones from other departments, would run over to follow Nangong Nuannuan every day as she made her ward rounds. In the past five days, the number of people following Nuannuan grew from an initial seven, including Dr. Cai and two nurses who recorded the patients vitals, to a group of nearly 15 people. No new and young nurses were included in this group of 15 people. Instead, head doctors and nurses from the Internal Medicine Department took their spots. As for the head nurse, she took on the role of supervising the young nurses. In light of this very unusual and unpleasant situation, the military hospital maintained the best attitude they could. Not only did they not charge the patients a single cent, but they also even moved the patients to a newly extended ward area. Usually, the military hospital wards were full of patients, with two people assigned to one room. Some would even be left in the corridors. How are you feeling today? Nangong Nuannuan walked up to one of the patients and asked, observing his condition. Nuannuan did not have to ask many questions as just by taking a closer look at the patients, she would already know all the details of their current condition. However, from the very start, Dr. Cai had insisted that she ask questionsso she abided and asked a casual question. Who would have thought that at the beginning, everyones physical condition would be so different? When she realized that something was wrong, she would immediately suggest that the patient be examinedtaking the initiative to prescribe them new medicine. This made many doctors mistakenly think that she had a different view on the idea of seeing, smelling, asking, and cutting. Just by looking at them, she was able to see the conditions of each individual patient. This led to an increasing number of doctors following her around during her ward rounds. They all wanted to learn something from how she examined the patients. At first, the patients did not seem to be very cooperative during this doctors rounds. However, when they realized how efficient and precise she was, their tunes changed. Now, every time they saw her, they would eagerly cooperate and tell her in great detail what they had done the previous day, how their bodies felt, and even the shape and appearance of their stool. That was why Nuannuan had not been able to eat well the past few days and had lost weight. It was all quite disgusting. Yesterday, I ate green leafy vegetables. I dont understand why my stool came out black and shaped like Stop! Nuannuan was so nauseated she almost vomited the food that she had eaten two days ago. She immediately stopped the patient. Dont worry. Based on your complexion and the degree of your pores, it does not matter what color your stool was. In the future, if I dont ask about it, you dont have to tell me. The doctors behind her could not help but laugh when they saw how Nangong Nuannuan reacted. Finally, their ears would not have to hear about this anymore either. Each and every doctor had been through the same before. If they had been Western doctors, they would have simply used tools to diagnose the patients. The patient smiled embarrassedly and moved onto a new topic. Then, he began to talk about his other problems. Nuannuan listened to him perfunctorily. After he spoke for a while, she had heard enough. She walked to the next patient. She took a closer look and saw that the persons kidneys had changed over the past few days from the infusions they had been receiving. Chapter 1766 - A Patients Swollen Leg Just a few days ago, this man had been in critical condition. He had been so sick that he could barely speak, so Nuannuan had prescribed him new medication. Over the past two days, he had recovered rapidly. When she walked over to him, he pounded his chest and said, Dr. Nangong, I feel like Im well enough to be discharged from the hospital. My body can do anything now. You can go ahead and examine the next patient. The mans mother pulled him aside and scolded him, telling him to speak politely and cherish the opportunity for Dr. Nangong to examine him. The man then said seriously, Doctor Nangong, I really feel like Ive improved greatly since the prescription. And not only do I feel better, but I can also see that Im much stronger. Yesterday, they asked me to retrieve a carton of milk from a tall shelf. The carton ended up falling and almost landed on my headI thought I was going to be seriously injured. However, I managed to react quickly enough to knock it away with just a wave of my hand. Not a hair on my head was touched. Arent I awesome? After hearing him blab so much nonsense, Nangong Nuannuan walked toward him and lifted his blanket up without hesitation. Hey, hey, hey, Dr. Nangong, I He had just finished cleaning himself that morning. Before he had the chance to put on his pants, he was told to be ready for the doctors next round of examinations. All he had on at the moment was his underpants. Before he could mentally prepare himself, Nuannuan lifted the blanket. He turned into a little child, trying to grip it with both hands. Eventually, Nuannuan managed to lift his blanket, revealing a pair of hairy legs. His face turned red, and he became very shy and no longer spoke. Most of the people who had been hospitalized this time were men, and there were only a few women. Everyone knew that this Dr. Nangong was the daughter of a first-rate wealthy family. Even though she had used a mask to cover her face from the very beginning, just by looking at her fair and delicate skin and her large, watery, and beautiful eyes, one could tell that Miss Nangong was a very, very, very beautiful woman. Although the group of men in the hospital did not say anything, they wanted to leave a good impression onMiss Nangong. Thus, even though it was a mens ward, there were no strange odors emanating from it. When Miss Nangong removed the mans blanket, he felt like he had never felt so shy before in his entire life. Nangong Nuannuan reached out and pressed on the mans leg. When she pressed on it, she noticed that his leg was somewhat swollen. The doctors were again shocked. How was Nangong Nuannuan able to detect something that had been so well hidden? Coincidentally, the Nephrology Departments head doctor had come that day to observe Nangong Nuannuans ward rounds. He saw the patients leg too. Nangong Nuannuan asked, How long has this been swelling up for? When the man saw that his legs condition had been discovered, he was also shocked. After all, Miss Nangong discovering something you did not previously know about yourself was not generally a good thing. At this moment, he no longer felt shy or embarrassed; he was completely dumbfounded. I I dont know. If you hadnt pressed on it, I wouldnt even have known that my leg was swollen. Has there been any change in your urination habits? The man thought about it nervously for a while. No, I dont think so! How many times have you urinated since the last ward round yesterday? What color was your urine? The man thought about it carefully and was actually shocked by what came to mind. Chapter 1767 - A Patients Failing Kidneys If I remember correctly, since yesterday morning, Ive gone twice. Once yesterday afternoon, then again when I cleared my bowels this morning. Nangong Nuannuan knew that the head of the Nephrology Department was present. She said, Dr. Guan, Im afraid that this person will have to go for a kidney evaluation. All the doctors and nurses present were immediately convinced by her words. She would not waste a minute talking nonsense to patients who were fine. However, no matter how much a patient beat around the bush, she would still be able to detect clues if anything was amiss. Okay, I will immediately arrange for someone to examine him. This man was very young, and his parents were sitting beside him. When they realized that their son seemed to be facing a health complication, they instantly felt very concerned. Dr. Nangong, will my son be okay? Is his condition very serious? Y-you have to save my son! I only have one. I-Ill kneel before you! Upon saying that, the parents fell to their knees. Nangong Nuannuan was quick to react. She immediately helped his mother back up without a word. Everyone wanted to assist Nangong Nuannuan in helping the woman up, but they realized that her strength was simply extraordinary. She lifted the fat woman up with just one hand. Theres no need to kneel. Ill do my best for every patient here. Thank you, thank you, Dr. Nangong. Then, will my son will my son After all, there were already more than 30 people who had not been able to handle the effects of the medicine. When the woman thought about the people who died, she could not help but cry. It wont happen. It may have just been three simple words, but they gave everyone hope. Now, everyone had a lot of trust in Nangong Nuannuanthey believed whatever she said. When Nangong Nuannuan saw that the family was staring at her but did not dare to ask further questions, she knew that it was taking a lot of effort to hold themselves back. She could still give them some comfort by providing an accurate analysis of his situation. She could not help but say, I may not know for certain why his kidneys suddenly deteriorated, but if I were to guess, it might be because his kidneys were unable to handle the stressful side effects of the drug. It may turn out to be very serious, but I will prescribe him some medicine to protect his kidneys right away. If his body can continue to fight until the infection clears up, and his kidneys dont completely fail, I will be able to save him. From today onwards, I will treat him with acupuncture for half an hour every day to help protect his kidney. Hearing Nangong Nuannuan say that she would personally carry out acupuncture treatment, the mans face reddened. His family immediately thanked her profusely. Go for a check-up first. Ill conduct the acupuncture after completing my ward rounds. Then, Ill prescribe you some medication to help your kidneys. His family thanked her profusely again. After Nuannuan gave her instructions, a special nurse came over and brought the man to have his kidneys examined. Nuannuan left and prepared to go to the next ward in her rounds. Just as she walked out, she saw Chi Yang standing in the corridor. Nuannuan had not seen her Big Brother Chi Yang for many days. As the commander of the Eagle Special Forces, Chi Yang could only go home every day when there were no major events going on. Because he had had to investigate this case for the last few days, Chi Yang had been away from home. When she saw Chi Yang now, this girl, who had such a powerful aura and whom had just impressed a group of doctors from the military hospital without missing a beat, instantly stopped in her tracks. She was as happy as a little bunny, jumping with joy. Chapter 1768 - Chi Yang Visits Nuannuan At Work Big Brother Chi Yang! He looked at the girl who had been expressionless behind her mask just a moment ago. She had turned into a little white bunny bouncing with joy upon seeing him. Chi Yangs cold and sharp eyes instantly softened. Looking at his wife, who was only an intern but had already put on the hospitals white coat and looked holy and pure, Chi Yang could not help but reach out and place his hands on Nuannuans shoulders. He took a few moments to look his wife up and down, not even realizing he had not noticed the large group of doctors and nurses behind her. Why have you lost so much weight? Have you not been eating and sleeping well these past few days? Thinking about the reason behind her not having eaten well, Nuannuan decided against mentioning it. She smiled and said, Ive been a little busy these past few days. Once everyones recovered, Ill go home and focus on myself. Dont worry about me. But you! Look at your eyes Your dark circles are so big! Have you not slept for the past few days? Nuannuan felt intense heartache whenever Big Brother Chi Yang could not rest well during his missions. She could not help but reach out to touch his tired eyes. Just as her fingers were about to make contact with his face, she realized that she had been touching patients all dayshe immediately withdrew her hand. Chi Yang smiled. He understood the reason Nuannuan did not want to touch him right now. He pulled her into his arms and hugged her tightly. Then, he whispered in her ear in a low voice that only the two of them could hear. They are important, but you are more important. Dont just focus on your work. You have to also take care of yourself. Dont keep losing weight like this, or else my heart will ache. Nuannuan was embraced by Chi Yang. She leaned into his chest and listened to his strong heartbeat. The corners of her lips curled up. She nodded into his arms. Okay. Although her answer was short, it soothed Chi Yangs heart. Nuannuan glanced at the people around her, the doctors and nurses from the military hospital. When those women saw Chi Yang, their eyes would always focus on him. Nuannuan did not appreciate her man being stared at like this. Even if other people did not care, she did not want her husband to feel like he was constantly being watched. Thus, she said, Ill go finish checking on the wards first. Okay. Chi Yang did not stop her. He only gently rubbed her head as she left his embrace. Nuannuan entered the next ward. Chi Yang also took a few steps forward and watched as she asked the patients questions. Only Chi Yang knew that Nuannuan did not really need to ask them anythingshe only needed to look at these people to know everything about their conditions. However, to avoid raising the suspicion of the other doctors, she always asked some questions. These doctors and nurses were impressed by Nuannuans ability to understand a patients condition so quickly. Therefore, almost every word Nuannuan said was recorded by the nurses. Some doctors even took audio recordings to listen back to and learn from. Nuannuans small frame made Chi Yang laugh to himself. On this occasion, he did not have much time to spare. The reason he had come here was to look for Qin Muyang. However, when Nuannuan came out of the second ward, Chi Yang was still there. She thought that Chi Yang had finished his work, so Nuannuan wanted to hurry up with her rounds so she could go home withBig Brother Chi Yang. However, when she exited the third ward, she found that brother Chi Yang was gone. Nuannuan stood at the entrance of the corridor in a daze and looked around. She still could not see Chi Yang. Suddenly, she felt her heart sink. Chapter 1769 - Nuannuan Completes Her Mission Suddenly, Nuannuan felt the phone in her bag vibrate. She retrieved it and read the message she had received. [I still have things to settle in the military. Ill be busy for a while. You will be alone, so remember to eat well. If you manage to gain weight by the next time I see you, there will be a reward!] Nuannuan, who was at first a little disappointed, instantly lit up when she read the word reward. [What reward?] She sent the message and waited for a while, but she did not get a reply. She figured that Big Brother Chi Yang was busy, so she put her phone back in her bag and continued her rounds. After finishing her rounds, she saw that he had replied to her. [Its confidential.] It was only two words long, an obvious indication that he was busy. Nuannuan pouted slightly. Hmph, he was actually keeping her in suspense! It was too much! Although Nuannuan did not lack anything, she looked forward to Big Brother Chi Yangs gift for her. When she thought about it, she realized that despite having been with Big Brother Chi Yang for so long, this was the first time this blockheaded man had ever given her a gift. Thinking about this, Nuannuan suddenly felt that it was not fair! Other girls dating and getting engaged to their boyfriends would definitely have received many gifts. She may not have lacked things, but that did not mean that she did not want more things gifted to her. As the days passed, the condition of the patient with kidney problems deteriorated to a very serious state. The doctor declared that his kidneys had failed twice now. However, because of Nuannuans daily acupuncture treatment and the kidney medication cocktail that she had developed for him, she had been able to pull him back from the jaws of death time and time again, saving him from death from kidney failure. After the medicine and acupuncture, the patients kidneys, which previously seemed to have completely failed, showed signs of functioning once more. Slowly, he recovered. The doctors in the Nephrology Department were eager to obtain the kidney medicine that Nuannuan had developed so casually. Seeing Dr. Guan following Nuannuan all day long, Dr. Cai could not help judging him. After all, Nuannuan was a member of his Pulmonary Department. Why was a professor from the Nephrology Department always following her around? Previously, he had wanted to make Dr. Guan secretly envy him by letting him in on the secret that Nuannuan was actually the super mysterious and powerful genius pharmacist from Sab. However, when he saw how Dr. Guan was trying to secretly learn from her even though he was already a seniorquietly sneaking into Nangong Nuannuans temporary office from time to time, Dr. Cai chose not to say anything. Even though he had been friends with Dr. Guan for 30 years, he did not want to reveal anything. Most of the patients were discharged after 10 days of intravenous treatment. Only the patient who was facing kidney complications remained admitted for 17 days before being discharged. When the last patient was discharged, Nangong Nuannuans mission was complete. As a senior high school student, she had persisted in the hospital for nearly 20 days and done her best to mend 185 patients back to well enough health to be discharged. The poisoning incident was very serious. It had initially caused a panic among the public. However, under the strict protection of the Eagle Special Forces, the matter had been quickly resolved, and the culprits were brought to light. It turned out that this incident had originated from outside the country. The culprit was a very large underground foreign organization that had been researching this poisonthey felt that this poison could be very profitable. Chapter 1770 - : Walker However, after the poison was developed, these baddies found that they could not develop an antidote. In order to develop one, their people went deep into Camino and attempted to develop it through Caminos extensive and specialized pharmaceutical research capabilities. Later, when they heard that the antidote had been developed, they started to incite public anger so they could obtain it. The reason why a wave of international criminal groups was studying this drug was that it could change genes. With an antidote, one would be able to control how much the genes would be changed. After the drug trial and the testing of 185 now-discharged patients, it was clear that their genes indeed strengthened a little. However, it was only limited to a little bit. Moreover, even without having to tell them about it, the patients themselves knew about the toxic side effects that had come along with this minute added strength. After all, more than 200 people had been hospitalized, and only 185 people had come out after being pulled back from the jaws of death. Additionally, it was unclear if there were more side effects that had yet to be discovered. Therefore, even after hearing the words genetic modification and strength enhancement, the peoples faces changed at the mention of this drug. They did not have the slightest desire to try it out. In the end, after following the clues, the Eagle Special Forces finally arrested the mastermind. This mastermind was a very big boss in the country of Yiman. After a month of following clues, they were finally arrested when they entered the country again. In the end, the Caminos and Yimans military joined forces to take this gang down. At present, all members of the gang had been arrested. 31 people had been arrested in the country, while 273 were arrested abroad. Originally, Yiman was prepared to deal with these 273 people by themselves. After all, even if these people had committed crimes, they were still citizens of Yiman. However, Camino was very firm. They believed that since these people had committed crimes in Camino, they should be punished in Camino too. In the end, the Yiman government was pressured by international public opinion. They had no choice but to agree to Caminos extradition. In order to prevent Walker from escaping, they sent him to a maritime prison. Afterward, the guards from the prison sent a group of prisoners to a large island between the two countries to be handed over. However, just as the two countries were about to exchange them, the leader of the organization, Walker, escaped. The person in charge of receiving this group of prisoners was Nangong Jin. When he arrived at the border with the people from the Emperor District military base and the special combat soldiers from the Eagle Special Forces to receive the prisoners, he was faced with an apologetic smile from the Yiman military. General Nangong, were really sorry. Although we have been very careful along the way, we still let Walker escape. He bribed the officers on our ship and escaped last night. This is the fault of our Yiman government. Our Prime Ministers cabinet must personally apologize to your countrys president at this moment. Since Walker had already escaped, it was useless for Nangong Jin to fuss over it. He could only accept the remaining 272 prisoners with a cold expression and leave. When the 272 were extradited back to Camino to be punished by law, the anger in the hearts of the Caminoans finally dissipated. Although the leader had escaped, after what happened, he would not dare to do such a bold and heartless thing to the people of Camino again. Another five days passed. This was the 22nd day since Nangong Nuannuan had completed her mission. She finally received a call from Chi Yang. He asked her to make a trip to the Eagle Special Forces. At the time, Nuannuan was at the Nangong family home. She had promised her brother and sister-in-law that she would represent them to participate in Lil Suns Parents Day event tomorrow. She had also promised to attend the parent-teacher conference. Chapter 1771 - Speeding Over After receiving a call from Chi Yang, Nuannuan immediately drove to the Eagle Special Forces, too rushed to even eat. She had not seen her Big Brother Chi yang since the last time she met him at the hospital. She found every time he went on a mission and they were to be separated very difficult to endure. At this moment, knowing that they were about to meet again, Nuannuans car practically flew down the roads. When Nuannuan pulled up to the entrance of the Eagle Special Forces, Chi Yang was already there to welcome her. Nuannuans car drove quickly. From afar, she could already see a man dressed in a jungle combat uniform. He was obviously worn out, but his figure was still tall and straight like a pine trees. His temperament was still noble and elegant, and his aura was still powerful and cold. The moment he saw her car driving over, this mans ice mountain aura immediately melted. Nuannuans lips could not help but curl into a beautiful smile. Her eyes curved up too as she leaned back in her car seat with a beautiful swing of her hair. The car had left a skid mark on the road from how fastone hundred and ten miles an hourshe had driven up to the entrance of the Eagle Special Forces. Just as the car was about to collide with Chi Yangs body, it came to a stop. Chi Yang looked at the car that had been speeding at 110mph and had come to a sudden stop less than half a foot away from him. His brows twitched slightly, and he could not help but rub his forehead helplessly. This girl was quite the reckless driver. Did she know that he had already helped her deal with a few hundred points worth of violations? However, in the next moment, he was completely distracted by the person who got out of the car. Big Brother Chi Yang! Nuannuan almost fell out of the car. Her pitiful voice was still shouting when she could not help but rush into Chi Yangs arms and jump onto him. Chi Yangs eyes were smiling. He reached out and grabbed his little girl firmly. Nuannuan had missed him too much. She forgot about the fact that she was at the entrance of the Eagle Special Forces and her man was the highest commander of the forces. She kissed Chi Yang full on his smiling mouth. Chi Yang was stunned by her kiss. Then, he looked at his wife with a deeper gaze. The guards standing at the door had watched as their chief walked out alone and stood at the door in wait. They had wondered if the chief was going out to pick up some big shots from the administrative department. However, if that was the case, why was the chief alone? Where were his adjutants? Then, they had seen a car speeding toward their chief at a breakneck pace. The guards had raised their guns and had been ready to shoot at the car. However, because the car was too fast, just as they were about to shoot, it stopped. Not only did it stop an unbelievably beautiful girl came out of it and jumped into the arms of their chief. The guards then realized that this was their chiefs target! Everyone in the Eagle Special Forces knew that the chief had a fiancee and that she was a little snow bunny. As for why they knew that That was because one day, the special forces had suddenly been gifted a bunch of gold statues worth thousands. The news of the chiefs little bunny had spread quickly across the Eagle Special Forces. In that case This was the snow bunny? She looked so beautiful and felt so cute! The soldiers standing guard at the gate of the Eagle Special Forces were enjoying their duties today Chapter 1772 - Sudden Realization The soldiers who had seen Nuannuan before were not on guard that day, so all the men had raised their guns when they saw the speeding car. Then, when they saw the girl from the car pounce onto their chief, they quickly lowered them. These well-trained soldiers were bursting with the desire to gossip at the moment, but they all looked straight ahead with a serious expression. However, they were all laughing inside. No one would have thought that the usually stern and cold chief, who was sometimes called Grim Reaper, could be so helpless in the face of such a cute opponent. It was no wonder that they were all single. The chief was their idol. Because they worshipped him too much, they would subconsciously imitate his actions. This led to many members of the Eagle Special Forces constantly putting on very serious expressions. Even when they were facing their friends and family, they all loved to put on a cool posture. Although this indeed attracted the attention and screams of some young ladies It could not get them a partner! It seemed like they would have to change. Chi Yang hugged his wife in his arms. He felt like the hole in his chest was being filled to the brim by this hug. However Didnt you promise to eat properly after you left the hospital? Why are you still so light? Nuannuan looked herself up and down and pouted. I ate properly. I just havent grown into it yet. She was always like this. Even if she ate a lot, she would not gain much weight. However, if she was a little ill or if she could not eat properly for some time, she would lose weight. This made her very depressed. Chi Yang looked at her and could not help but gently wave his hand, which was on her hip. Nuannuan realized that Chi Yang had just gently spanked her. She instantly pouted, and she looked at him with a wronged expression. The next moment, because he could not bear to see her look so wronged, he kissed her pouted red lips again. The wronged expression on his girls face was immediately replaced by a smile. She smiled so much that her eyes were curved like the moon. It seemed to him as if the brightest stars in the entire universe were gathered in those curved eyes. Big Bother Chi Yang, your dark circles are heavier than before. Have you not been resting well? The last time at the hospital, she had seen that his eyes were a little dark. Nuannuan had wanted to touch them, but because her hands had been dirty, she could not. Now that she was seeing the obvious shadow under Chi Yangs eyes, she could not help but reach out. After touching them, she felt her heart ache, so she planted a kiss on the shadows. Chi Yang smiled and said, After your kiss, they will probably be happier and heal up faster. Nuannuan, Only after looking at the guards on duty, who looked like they wanted to laugh but did not dare to, did Nuannuan finally realize that they were outside Big Brother Chi Yangs Special Forces training ground. She should still leave him with some face. She quickly slipped down his body. Chi Yang looked at the girl who had come to a sudden realization. His eyes were filled with an inextinguishable smile. After Nuannuan landed on the ground, she reached out and laced her five fingers with Big Brother Chi Yangs own five. Just like that, the two of them looked like an ethereal, immortal couple. Their fingers were interlocked as they walked through the door. The desperate guards at the door could not help but swallow their saliva at this sight. Each of them now had their own plans for their future love lives. Chapter 1773 - I’m Not Leaving Big Brother Chi Yang, are you leaving? Nuannuans eyes were filled with a strong reluctance to be parted from her man. Im not leaving. Chi Yang gave Nuannuan the reassurance she needed and even squeezed the hand of hers he was holding. Thats great! Once she heard that Big Brother Chi Yang would not be leaving, Nuannuan felt her world grow bright again in a way it had not lit up in a long time. She felt like it was springtime again in her life. Then why did you call me over in such a hurry? Little girl, Ill bring you to meet someone later. Help me see if hell be a good experimental subject. Okay. Sister-in-law! Hello, Sister-in-law! Some officers of the Eagle Special Forces who had followed Chi Yang to Mustapha to maintain peace and order there by evacuating the Caminoans in the area came over. When they saw Nangong Nuannuan, everyone greeted her politely. Hi, how are you guys? Big Brother Chi Yangs brothers were all good people. They were cheerful boys, and Nuannuan liked them very much. Therefore, when she saw their familiar faces, she greeted them and prepared to walk toward them to speak to them. However, some of them were so intimidated by her walking toward them that their hair stood on end as she got closer. Then, they heard someone from the training grounds yell, Okay, come over immediately! One of the soldiers said to Nuannuan. Sister-in-law, I know you and the chief are busy right now. The people on the training grounds are looking for us now. After he said that, he and his brothers did not hesitate to turn around and sprint away. Nuannuan nodded, stunned. No one had called them just now. After all, her hearing was much better than these special combat soldiers. She watched them run away, never looking back even once. Before she could even say, Okay, see you later, they had disappeared like smoke. Nuannuan, Theyre so busy! Nuannuan did not think too much of it, so she said that to Chi Yang. The Eagle Special Forces are pretty busy nowadays. There are a lot more training sessions being held. Chi Yang switched off his cold glare and looked at his wife with a warm and doting gaze. Not long after they began to walk around the area, Nuannuan ran into a few familiar faces again. This time, she saw them first and called out to them. This group of soldiers, who had been chatting and laughing a moment ago, were stunned when they saw her. Then, they got so scared that they instantly arranged themselves into a defensive position. Hello, Sister-in-law! The few of them greeted her in unison. You guys Nuannuan was about to ask them if any of them had found a girlfriend yet, but before she could finish her sentence, someone suddenly shouted an affirmative in the direction of the training ground. After this, everyone said goodbye to nuannuan, Sister-in-law, we have to go over there to train. Goodbye, Sister-in-law! Watching them run away, Nuannuan now knew that something was up. It would be obvious to someone stupid, let alone someone like her. She looked at Chi Yang with an aggrieved expression and asked, Big Brother Chi Yang, werent your brothers very warm to me before? Did I do something that made them unhappy? Why did they all run away when they saw me? Chi Yangs cold gaze retracted from the few figures now in the distance. When he met Nuannuans eyes, his gaze was filled with indulgence and gentleness. She rubbed her head Chapter 1774 - Walking Through the Prison Theyre not running away from you. Dont overthink! Youre their sister-in-law. Why would they not like you? Its just that Ive been giving them too many missions recently. When they see me, theyre afraid Ill dole out more. Dont look at them like theyre upstanding citizens. Theyre just as playful and lazy as little wolf cubs. Is that so? Yep. Nuannuan thought about it and figured that Chi Yang was probably right. She did not drop by base often, so how could she have offended them? With that being the case, why would they be running away from her, rather than their chief? Thinking about this Nuannuan could not help but criticize her husband. Big Brother Chi Yang, cant you treat your subordinates better? They are already very outstanding, yet you always push them to their limits. No wonder they always give you nicknames like The God of Death and Grim Reaper. The corner of Chi Yangs lips could not help but twitch. Whose benefit was he doing that all for? The tables had been turned on him. He had been afraid that his little wife would overthink, so he had tried to comfort her. Now, this heartless girl actually dared to criticize him. Yes, yes, yes. In the future, I will treat them better. Although he thought that this stinky girl had no conscience, Chi Yang still spoiled this heartless little girl to the bone. Nuannuan looked at the special forces soldiers who had run away as soon as they saw her. She glared at Chi Yang, feeling like Big Brother Chi Yang was simply a big bully. After arriving at the Eagle Special Forces own prison, Chi Yang brought Nuannuan to a door. The prison walls here were welded securely with thick steel bars. Although Nangong Nuannuan had been locked up in such a place before, as long as her special ability had not been destroyed, she would still be able to get out. However, it was impossible for others to do so. The prisoners who were kept here were all extremely evil and extremely harmful to society. Therefore, when they were finally caught, they no longer deserved human rights. The prison and its prisoners could be looked over with just a glance. When the prisoners saw Chi Yang walking over, they began to hurl insults at him. Chi Yang, I advise you to let me go. Otherwise, if one day your family suffers some kind of revenge that you cant handle, dont blame me! Chi Yang was not bothered by this persons threat at all. He even gave him a cold smile. His face was solemn and indifferent. He did not give a damn about the other party. Nuannuan looked at the person who had threatened Chi Yang and reached out to hold Chi Yangs arm. She raised her chin at the person inside the cell. Her eyes had an angry glint in them. Big Brother Chi Yang, who is this idiot? How dare he threaten you like this! Nuannuan asked in Y language, so Chi Yang would understand but the prisoner would not. This woman was holding Chi Yangs arm. From the degree of intimacy between the two, it could be determined that this woman and Chi Yang were indeed together. Chi Yang did not hide it from Nuannuan. He said, RUs boss, Walker. Nuannuan was shocked. I saw the news that Walker escaped. He did. Chi Yang looked at the resentful Walker and said, But I knew he would try to escape, so I had people wait for him at the exit. Nuannuan was overjoyed when she heard that. She leaned into Chi Yang and said in admiration, Big Brother Chi Yang is really amazing! No wonder he was so angry. It turns out he was just a rabbit you easily knocked unconscious! Walker was very angry to hear himself be called a bunny by this tiny girl. He looked at Nangong Nuannunan with a gloomy expression. He looked like a poisonous snake ready to jump out of its cage at any time and gnash at someones throat. Chapter 1775 - Gouge Your Eyes Out After all, he was the boss of the mafia in Yiman. Walker had used his appearance to intimidate countless enemies. Meanwhile, Nangong Nuannuan, who was a girl who had yet to experience the outside world to a great extent and was obviously the daughter of a wealthy family, could also scare people into crying with her fierce appearance. Walker had already stared at Nangong Nuannuan for a long time. The girl opposite him did not have any intention of being scared to tears. As Walker stared at her, Nangong Nuannuan also sized him up. Big Brother Chi Yang was right. There were indeed bugs in Walkers head. Walker had been one of the test subjects. However, the bugs in his head were much bigger than the average test subjects. Other than Scorpions bugs, Walkers were the biggest that Nuannuan had ever seen. What was interesting was that thanks to the bugs, not only had Walkers muscle strength increased, he could now use his murderous appearance to scare others. The bugs had definitely physically affected him. When ordinary people saw his fierce appearance, they would definitely be scared out of their wits, right? Nuannuan could see that when Walker stared at her, waves of power were rapidly surging out of his eyes. The cold light emitted from them was almost strong enough to physically hurt someone. Unlike hypnotic attacks, this kind of attack was more insidious. If a person was scared enough, Walkers attack would be able to harm them mentally. It was very likely that Walkers eyes could trigger this person to start having nightmares or start fearing someone in their lives. This was the first time Nuannuan was seeing someone go crazy from the bugs, so she was extremely curious and immediately wanted to dissect him. Just as Walker felt like he was about to scare this little girl out of her wits, Nuannuan suddenly slapped his face through the iron bars. Idiot, what are you looking at? If you keep looking, Ill gouge out your eyeballs! Walker had been about to finish his attack when he was suddenly slapped and scolded like he was a dummy. Instantly, he was in a bad mood. He looked at Nuannuan in disbelief. How is it? Are the bugs controlling him? Chi Yang asked. Yes. Nuannuan nodded. As expected! Chi Yang frowned. Walker was also frowning. F*ck! How did you know that there were bugs in my head? Since the other party was so sure of it, Walker knew he could not play dumb. He looked at Nuannuan in surprise and asked. However, who the hell did he think he was? When he was at KE, he had tried to talk to her more than once to seduce her, but she had not even bothered to say a word. Now, it was even more impossible. Big Brother Chi Yang, do you still need him? No, I just want to know if hes the mastermind. Then leave him to me. Ill help you ask. Chi Yang had called Nuannuan over here. Not only had he wanted her to help him check if there were any bugs in Walkers brain, but he also wanted to know if he was the mastermind. However, if the bugs inside his brain were not removed, even if he was tortured to death, he would definitely not be able to tell the truth. So now that Nuannuan was offering to help him, Chi Yang immediately nodded. This is an electronic lock. Ill anesthetize him before opening it. Okay. Chapter 1776 - Walker Tries To Escape Nuannuan agreed and waited for Chi Yang to begin operating the console. Suddenly, two extended from the prison cell which held the prisoners. Hearing them, Walker quickly reacted. The moment they were extended, he promptly bolted in the opposite direction towards the other cell wall and tried to hide. All of a sudden, two iron fists burst through the wall behind himCone hitting his waist and the other, his head. Just like that, he was sent flying towards the pincers. The pincers held Walker tightly as he let out a string of expletives. However, as a mechanically operated syringe was pierced into his neck to administer the anesthetic drug, his cursing trailed off as he closed his eyes. Hes anesthetized now. Ill help you transport him to the interrogation room. Itll be easier to do your work there. Okay. Nuannuan nodded. Chi Yang opened the cell door and walked in to pull Walker out. Although Walker was a burly man, it was not a challenge for Chi Yang to move him as he was someone who could block two missiles with his bare hands. Chi Yang merely grabbed him by the collar and pulled him out with ease like he was the weight of a plastic bag. Nuannuan saw that Chi Yang was pulling Walker away, so she followed behind him. Walker had been waiting for this moment. He knew that even with his unique skills, he was still no match for Chi Yang. Therefore, if he wanted to escape this prison, his only hope would be to get a hold of this girl who seemed to be very important to Chi Yang. Therefore, as Nangong Nuannuan and Chi Yang exited the prison block, Walker suddenly unleashed every last ounce of his strength and grabbed her. Nangong Nuannuan was 5 feet and 7 inches tall, but she was also slender and soft. Thus, when she was next to this burly man who stood at 6 feet and 6 inches, she looked no different from a little chick. Walker grabbed at the chick that he had been targeting. Who would have guessed that this little chick would simply tilt her head as he made to grab at her as quickly as he could? Walker was giving it his all, but as Nuannuan tilted her head, it was clear that his all was not going to be nearly enough. Walkers pupils suddenly constricted in focus. Just as Chi Yang was just about to react, he launched his second strike. His other hand went for Nangong Nuannuans neck. She was very disappointed in Walkers actions. This old f*cker wanted to touch her? Let her see you try! She reacted swiftly. Just as Chi Yang was about to strike Walker, she had already firmly blocked his double-handed attack with just one hand. Then, she extended her leg to kick his face. The enormous strength of her kick made Walker feel like he had lost all his five senses in an instant. He did not even feel pain. All he heard was the sound of his skull cracking before he fainted. At that moment, Chi Yang was just about to hit Walkers face when Nangong Nuannuan stopped him. Big Brother Chi Yang, dont hit him. If we hit him even once more, he will die. Chi Yang coldly glanced at the man who had fainted. Without a word, he dragged the unconscious man to the interrogation room. In the interrogation room, once Walkers limbs, waist, chest, and head had been locked into iron restraints, Nuannuan began her work. Her silver needle was fast and accurate, piercing right through his skull! Chapter 1777 - Walker Recognizes Nuannuan The needle penetrated deep into his skull, skilfully avoiding his central nervous system. It pierced right into the head of a bug. Being stabbed by the silver needle, the bug could no longer move and was killed. With the protection of the bugs, even if Walker was injured, he would not feel any pain. However, his power was now dying alongside this bug. Thus, he instantly felt an intense pain from the needle in his head and from the injury Chi Yang had given him just two days ago. He woke up, screaming. Before he even opened his eyes, he cursed. Fuck! Youre awake? Nangong Nuannuan asked Walker from above. When he opened his eyes, he was staring straight into Nangong Nuannuans clear ones. As he looked into them from below, he sensed the cold gaze behind themstriking dread in his heart. She was an extremely beautiful woman. He had never been lucky enough to see her true face before. She had always been either wearing a mask that only exposed her eyes or had been completely in disguise. Walker was perceptive enough to be able to recognize people at just a glance. Could it be? How could it be?! W-who are you? There was a deep fear in his voice. Nangong Nuannuan smiled indifferently. Who do you think? Dont you recognize me? Walkers eyes were about to pop out of their sockets. Only when he stood up and walked towards her to see her in full light did he freeze. Walker looked intently at the woman in front of him. His eyes were filled with disbelief and fear. He muttered, How is this possible? How is this possible Nothing is impossible. Its just like how King is said to have been killed by me, but hes not dead yet, is he? Tell me, where is Viper? Where is King? Did that woman, Viper, plan out thisentire incident? Are you really Queen? The man looked at Nangong Nuannuan in shock and disbelief. You dare send your people to the Emperor District to murder me, but you dont even know who I am? Let me tell you who I am, then. I am Nangong Nuannuan. Walkers pupils constricted when he heard the name Nangong Nuannuan. Nangong Nuannuan, the daughter of the Nangong family, a first-rate noble family in Camino, was Queen? The woman whose name made mercenaries shake in their boots? The person whom he had been fighting all this time was actually Queen? At this moment, Walker felt deceived. Deceived by a poisonous snake! Looking at the shocked Walker, Nangong Nuannuan said, I have already removed the bugs from your brain. If you have any information, you can say it now with ease. If you dont, youll go from being the Vipers guinea pig to being mine. Walker was left in disbelief. Impossible! The bugs in my brain will live and die with me. If I say something I shouldnt say, they will kill meCso why should I say it? You dont believe me? Even your Viper looked for me to develop an antidote when she couldnt. You dont think I can kill the bugs in your brain? Even if you dont believe me, your body should be telling you the truth! Dont you realize that every part of you is in pain right now? Seeing that Walker could only stare back at her with dead eyes, Nangong Nuannuan said, Big Brother Chi Yang, he doesnt believe me. Go and fetch some of the medicines I gave you before this. Once he tries my medicine, he will know that Im telling the truth. Chapter 1778 - Shameless In actuality, the moment Walker saw Nangong Nuannuans eyes in the full light, he already knew that she was Queen, the woman who could make anyone tremble in fear. When Walker saw Queen speak to Chi Yang in such a crisp tone, goosebumps erupted all over him, and his eyeballs were close to popping out of their sockets. It was because watching Queen and Chi Yang conversing felt like watching a Tyrannosaurus rex drop a meaty meal to embroider flowers onto a white cloth with a quaint needle. The scene felt very strange. Okay. Chi Yang abided by his wifes orders and immediately stood up to retrieve the medicine. The medicine was very powerful, so Chi Yang did not dare to use it recklessly. That was because when he had once needed to force a death row criminal to speak even though he was resisting hard, Chi Yang had decided to use this medicine. It had not ended well. He had dipped the tip of a needle into it and stabbed it into the criminals chest. He had made sure to stab his chest in a spot far away from his heart. However, upon the dosing, the criminal seemed to go insane. He had roared hysterically before his eyes exploded and he bled to death. Since that incident, even when Chi Yang was facing death row criminals, he no longer dared to use that medicine. It seemed like only a small amount of medicine, but it was a lethal poison. Nuannuan, what kind of medicine is this? How is it so potent? Nuannuan looked at Big Brother Chi Yang, who was staring at the medicine fearfully, and responded with a smile. This is something I especially developed to force a confession. These medicines must be administered precisely on the acupoints I intended them for to successfully cause extreme pain without killing the person or causing them to faint. If it is administered into any other part of the body, the person will surely die. Chi Yang said, How strong! Walker said, F*ck! Thats insane! Chi Yang, do you know who the woman in front of you is? You might know that Nangong Nuannuan is the eldest daughter of the first-rate noble Nangong familybut do you know her true identity? Walker widened his eyes and watched in horror as this terrifying woman inched closer to him, holding a needle dipped into the medicine. Before the torture even began, Walkers whole body was already shaking like a leaf. He could not help but shout at Chi Yang. Of course I know who she is! She is my fiancee, the love of my life. What do you have to say? At this moment, Walkers face showed a seriousness that it had never before displayed. He responded in horror. No, no! Shes not! Shes actually Queen from KE, the organization that your Eagle Special Forces is set on destroying! She is a heinous she-devil! Instead of capturing me, you should capture her. She definitely knows more than me. If I capture her, who will be my wife? Who will help me interrogate criminals? Walker, if you dont want to suffer any more pain, just tell me what you know. Walker broke down upon hearing Chi Yangs words. He cried and shouted, What do you mean, pain? How can you call it pain when its from Queens hands? Youre simply speaking from the sidelines! Chi Yang, I didnt expect you to be so despicable and shameless. Just to get information out of me, you invited this woman over! You actually colluded with her! Shameless! Chi Yang frowned. He had always felt that he was quite honorablethis was the first time he had been called shameless by an enemy in tears. Chi Yang glanced at his wife. She was such a cute wife. Why were these people so afraid of her? Chapter 1779 - Why Are You Crying? Seeing that Nangong Nuannuan had already dipped the needle into the liquid, Walker was so frightened he started crying. His lower body suddenly emitted a disgusting stench. Tell you what? Ill tell you anything you want! Ill tell you, alright? Dont touch me! You bunch of sadists! Dont touch me! Chi Yang, who had just been called a sadist, looked at his wife again. This time, Nuannuan was not happy. Big Brother Chi Yang, why are you always looking at me? After she said that, Chi Yang walked toward Walker and fiercely pressed a finger to his chest, making him scream in agony. In just an instant, the pain turned his face pale, and large beads of sweat appeared on his forehead. Try calling me a sadist again. Walker, Chi Yang looked at Walker, whose eyes were now filled with tears. Walker turned to Nangong Nuannuan with an aggrieved, terrified expression on his face. He bit his lips hard, not daring to speak. At this moment, he looked like a wife who was about to be abusedand Nuannuan looked like the abuser. Looking at the two of them staring at each other, Chi Yang wanted to laugh. He reached out and touched Walkers nose. Would you prefer trying this medicinal liquid, or coming clean about everything? Nuannuan asked. Ill tell you what happened honestly! Ill follow your instructions! In the face of Nuannuans power, Walker was as docile as a rabbit. He chose the second option and proceeded to obediently explain everything to her. Nangong Nuannuan had actually interacted with this man a few times before, so she was familiar with who he was. She knew that he was a good-for-nothing man that only looked strong on the outside. As she scared him, she saw that he was terrified to the boneso she showed some mercy and put the medicinal liquid aside. Seeing that Walker was still sobbing so hard he was convulsing,Nangong Nuannuan slapped his armwhich was thicker than her thigh. Why are you crying? Im not the one who asked you to do those things. What are you crying for? Walker answered with utmost indignity. When KE was destroyed, I applied to join your force. I asked someone to find Selina, but Selina didnt like me. She said that I was holding you back by following you, so I had to leave. Eventually, not long after I left, Viper found me. She said she would give me bugs, so I would be very powerful and you wouldnt look down on me. Thats why I followed her. Sob Sob Sob Looking at this six-foot-six strong man crying like a baby in front of his wifehis little wife who had been abandoned by her old familyand feeling powerless, Chi Yang felt like Walkers entire worldview was about to be shattered by Nuannuan in the next moment. Nangong Nuannuan was amused by his behavior. Youre really useless. Even if you were useful, a fence-sitter like you who would betray your boss with just a little intimidation deserves to follow Viper. She used you as a lab rat, wrapping you around her little finger. Walker had said those words just now in an effort to evoke Nangong Nuannuans compassion. However, upon hearing her response, there was certainly no hope at all for him. Queen was Queen. She would never change her decision just because of what someone said. He had indeed broken the most golden rule mercenaries preached. From the day he decided to follow Viper, it was already impossible for him to ever get close to Queen. Now that he had betrayed Viper, Queen definitely looked down on him even more. Tell me. What happened after I destroyed KE? Chapter 1780 - Walker Confesses How did Viper find you? Who is she? Where is she located right now? What is she planning to use this antidote for? Walker had a bitter expression on his face. Queen Call me Miss Nangong. Yes, yes, Miss Nangong. I may be the boss of RU, but a boss like me is mere dust in comparison to a true boss like you or Viper. We are all dependent on you people. So, I do whatever she tells me to do. Regarding this incident, it doesnt matter if you torture me to death. Whether or not you believe it, I really dont know anything. After you destroyed KE and Selina and the others left Viper found me less than a month later. The only thing I know is that KE wasnt truly dead. One time, I overheard Vipers subordinate, Scorpion, say that the person you killed was merely one of Kings assistants. You killed this assistant, and you severely hurt KEeven blowing up their entire island. However, you didnt kill it all. King has never shown his true face to anyone, so we dont know who he is. We only know that he didnt die and that KE still exists. Viper was Kings subordinate. She has the same skills as you, and I hear that shes a medical genius. She was interested in modifying people, so she was always conducting genetic experiments. Eventually, she succeeded with an experiment that aimed to change the human bodys genes and make people stronger by putting bugs in our brains. I didnt want to be one of her test subjects. Even if it meant that I would have a stronger, more muscular body that could not feel pain, I didnt want to be under her control. However, I had no choiceshe had already found me. I had to either accept being experimented on or accept death. So, I could only accept the experiment, and accept that from then on, I would be under her control. She found me again a month ago. She said that she had run an experiment using a certain drug and that if she could acquire an antidote for it, it would be very useful to her. To avoid making herself a target, she asked me to get the antidote. She told me that the person who created the antidote was Chi Yangs fiancee. Her name was Nangong Nuannuan, and she was the young miss of the Nangong family. I knew about Chi Yang and the Nangong family, so I used the least invasive methods I could to carry out my mission. Originally, I thought that regardless of whether it was Chi Yang or the Nangong family, they were both well-known figures that would definitely be afraid of rumors. So, at first, I used rumors to get to you. When I saw that these small rumors were not enough, I moved onto worse rumors that threatened the lives of innocent people. When even this wasnt good enough, I tried to find an opportunity to kidnap the daughter of this wealthy family. However, Viper told me that not only did Nangong Nuannuan have very good martial arts skills, but she also had someone protecting her 24 hours a day. I could not think of any good way to use violence to outsmart that. Viper told me that I could do anythinganything but face you directly. However, as to who Viper is, where her base is, where KEs base is, and what the effect of this drug is, I really dont know. If I had known that you were Queen, I wouldnt have dared to attack you regardless of what courage I may have had. Please, believe me. Im not lying to you. Nangong Nuannuan believed what Walker was saying. After all, if he had known who she was, he wouldnt have been so eager to attack and restrain her whilst Big Brother Chi Yang was dragging him out of his cell. Chapter 1781 - Investigation of the Medic Association It was obvious that this idiot had been used by Viper. Therefore, Viper would not care if he was caught or about anything that happened to him after. Then, let me ask you this. Many of the people you were giving orders to mentioned the Medic Association at the hospital. Why did you tell them to mention this? They told us to mention the name of the most famous drug research center in the country. They said that as long as Nangong Nuannuan would be pressured into handing over the drug, any drug research center or base would do. So, I looked up the name of the most famous one in Camino on the Internet and found the Medic Associations name. Following the instructions from Vipers people, I told the people to mention them. Nangong Nuannuan could not get anything else out of Walker. Big Brother Chi Yang, based on my understanding of him, this idiot probably only knows that much. Chi Yang frowned and nodded. How are you going to deal with him? Nuannuan asked. What do you think? Why dont you just kill him? After all, hes useless. Hearing that Queen wanted to kill him, Walker shouted in fear, Dont kill me! Lock me up or find a drug to control me. Im still useful! I know KEs communication signals. Although I cant tell you exactly what this signal is right now, if I see it, Ill know its them. Then, you can use that signal to locate their base. Nuannuan was very easygoing. She nodded. Okay then. Ill administer you a drug, and youll be responsible for watching out for that signal from now on. Seeing that Queen no longer intended to kill him, Walker was relieved. After surviving this entire ordeal, all he could do in response was nod repeatedly. Dont worry. Ill definitely make up for it by helping you locate their base. After exiting the interrogation room, Nuannuan could not help but ask, Big Brother Chi Yang, I asked you to investigate before this. Have you done it yet? Chi Yang nodded. According to the people who were investigating the patients families at the time, the Medic Association was their main target. To limit any more trouble, I personally brought people there almost immediately. However, Shi Yalin is no longer in the Medic Association. I thought about what you told me about not alerting the enemy, so I didnt specifically look for her whereabouts at the time. I only asked Shi Maicheng to cooperate with our investigation. My people took half a month to rally the medical researchers from the Medical University, but they didnt find anything. Chi Yang sat down in front of the computer and reached out to pull Nuannuan into his arms. He let her sit on his lap and showed her the things he had found at the Medic Association during his investigation. These drugs are currently being studied there. We compared samples of the virus with the ingredients of this drug and found no relation between it and any research projects or chemical stocks of the association. Although they have separated from the Medical University thanks to the Shi familys selfishness, and the Medic Association now had a certain reputation, it still looked just like a medical research center with a military background. Without any hard evidence to prove that this incident was related to the Medic Association, our investigation had to be terminated. Nuannuan looked carefully at the research projects being conducted by the Medic Association that Big Brother Chi Yang had investigated. Then, she analyzed the possibility of producing the virus from the variety of the drugs and chemical stocks they had in their possession. Chapter 1782 - : Well Done Nuannuan memorized the dozens of pages full of chemical agents and various types of drugs, then pieced them together in her mind. After ten minutes of thinking, she confirmed that these drugs could not have been used to create the virus. Since the Medic Association had dared to be so open with their use of these drugs, it was clear that they were not afraid of being investigated. Nuannuan praised them. Well done! She turned around and looked at Big Brother Chi Yang, only to see that he had been frowning since the very beginning. He was deep in thought. Nuannuan could not help but ask, Big Brother Chi Yang, what are you thinking about? Tell me. Initially, it would have been inconvenient to tell Nangong Nuannuan about what he was thinking. However, given that she too was involved in the situation now, Chi Yang decided to voice out the doubts he had. Viper is already dead. Nuannuan was startled. What? Chi Yang looked at Nuannuan and said very seriously, That poisonous snake is already dead. She was beaten to death by King. What? Despite how shrewd Nangong Nuannuan usually was, at this moment, she was utterly dumbfounded by Big Brother Chi Yangs words. Whats happened? How long has it been? Why did King kill Viper? If Viper is really dead, then who has been causing all this trouble this whole time? Chi Yangs brows were still furrowed. If I could answer your question, I wouldnt be frowning right now. Its been said that King killed Viper because she acted on her own accord without proper authorization, ruining Kings plans. King is someone with a strong desire for control, and Viper dared to go behind his back to cause trouble. So, he killed her without hesitation. Where did you hear this rumor? Chi Yang looked at the little lady in front of him, speechless. He could not help but reach out to touch her perky little nose and respond, What rumor? Do you think I would bring this up if it was just a rumor? So its true? Nuannuans face was full of shock, which slowly morphed into a threatening smile. Her eyes narrowed slightly, and she said to Chi Yang, Big Brother Chi Yang, I didnt know you were so powerful. Even KE doesnt have someone like you. This person must still be by Kings side as his trusted aide. So you actually knew me from the very beginning? You actually knew me, but you still pretended not to? You were very worried about me and spoiled me like a little rabbit. In fact, you, a big bad wolf, decided to raise me as a rabbit among wolves so you could manipulate me, didnt you? The corner of Chi Yangs mouth twitched at her words. He could not help but poke at her open mind with his finger. What rabbit among wolves? Dont you think youre better than that? Nuannuan snorted at Chi Yang and then began to make a scene in his arms. Ah, I dont care! I dont care. You actually knew my identity from the very beginning. You even lied to me when I asked you back then! Big Brother Chi Yang, youre a horrible person! Ill never trust you again! My brother and the others said that youre a bully. I defended you, but it turns out they were right! Youre the biggest bully Ive ever known! Although Big Brother Chi Yang did know her background, there was a big difference between knowing it a long time ago and knowing it from the beginning. He looked helplessly at the little girl who was throwing a tantrum in his arms. She was obviously the one who had been keeping secrets from him from the very start, but now, she was the one calling him a big bully. Chapter 1783 - Chi Yang Knew Chi Yang sighed. He explained very honestly, A man is indeed by Kings side. However, in actuality, he is not my manhes my grandfathers. His name is Ying, and he was planted by my grandfather when my father was fighting against KE. This man does not belong to the Eagle Special Forces, and he only listens to my grandfather. Usually, he only reports things regarding KE to my grandfather. Although hes one of my grandfathers men, my grandfather would never summon him lightly. Two months ago, my grandfather received a report from him saying that Viper had died. He only sent the news more than a month after her death. Doing the maths, Viper has been dead for more than three months now. As for you Ying never reported anything about you to my grandfather, so when I first met you, I had no idea that my wife was actually the famous Queen. Could he have been wrong in his report? Could King be suspicious of him? No. Youre sure? Nuannuan looked at Chi Yang with bright eyes, unable to hide her curiosity. Chi Yang knew that she wanted to know who this person was. He flicked her forehead and said, No need to make random guesses. You wont be able to figure out who this man is. For the sake of his safety, I cant tell you. So you actually know who King is! You know where he is, too! Maybe you even know where his base is, but you havent gone to kill him yet! Chi Yang shook his head. I dont know where his base is, or else I would have destroyed it long ago. Why would I have let him keep up this arrogant behavior until now? You want to destroy Kings base, and you want to kill Viperbut you dont want to kill King. Why? Chi Yang rubbed Nuannuans head. Some things are confidential. Forgive me for not being able to tell you. I can only say that King is just a puppet, and whom we Eagles want to eliminate was never the King himself, but the people behind him. Nuannuan, This was the first time she was hearing of King just being a puppet. Then, what had she been doing when she was previously in KE? So, youre saying that Viper was actually being controlled by the person behind King? And there are many things that Viper did that King doesnt know about, and the person behind her and King is the real person controlling KE? You could say that. Chi Yang nodded. Nuannuan, At this moment, she felt very unsettled. She felt like being Queen was a stain upon her name. Thats why when you asked me to focus on investigating the Shi family and Shi Yalin, I already had an inkling that they couldnt be Viper. I already knew that the real Viper was dead. I investigated the Shi family because their ambitions have always been grandiose. Its not unreasonable to think that they would resort to such despicable methods to develop a drug. After all, developing the drug is Shi Gens and Shi Maowens dream. You always said that you felt there was something off about Shi Yalin, but I disagree. The Shi family also lived in the courtyard, but because they did not have a good relationship with the Nangong family and they often did questionable things, they moved. I watched Shi Yalin grow up. She is just a weak young miss. I know very well what she is capable of. Youve met her before too. She is clearly too incompetent to carry out such a plan. Chi Yangs words reminded Nangong Nuannuan of another matter. Big Brother Chi Yang, when did you say Viper died? Chapter 1784 - Around the Sprint Festival Three and a half months ago. Thats around the time of the Spring Festival, right? Chi Yang nodded. Do you know her exact time of death? I dont, but it should have been before the first day of the New Year. Seeing that his wife had stopped talking, Chi Yang glanced at her with a smile. He could not help but ask, Is your little head still trying to figure out who the person beside King is? Nuannuan looked at Chi Yang and smiled back. You wont tell me anything, so you must want to keep it a secret. Even if I guessed, you wouldnt tell me if I was right or wrong for the sake of that persons safety. Are you angry? How could I be? Nuannuan smiled. Not only am I not angry with you, but I think Big Brother Chi Yang is an honorable person who I can entrust my entire life with. Chi Yang raised his eyebrows. Therefore, that shadow of a person can trust you with his life and not have to worry. He is willing to lay low for you because he knows you are trustworthy. Chi Yangs eyes deepened, and he reached out to caress his understanding wifes soft hair. But But what? But I think I know who the person behind King is! Nuannuans voice was very soft, but her words were striking. What? Chi Yang was shocked by her words. She retrieved her phone and seemed to search for something on it. She pulled up a picture that she had protected and showed it to Chi Yang. It was a profile picture that was not very clear. Based on their side profile, this is the frontal view Dan Qi constructed. We didnt find any information about this person within the country, so we suspected that he was probably foreign. I asked Dan Qi to search for information regarding his entry into the country, and I learned that he was a citizen of Sab. There was information about him getting on international flights, but it seems to have been faked. Upon entering Sab, he disappeared like a dragon diving into water. No matter how hard Dan Qi searched, he could not find anythinghe was only one man, after all. This person would definitely be able to enter Camino undetected. He would probably change his identity and alter his appearance, too. However, bone structure cannot be changed. This gives us a little bit of an advantage. Therefore, Big Brother Chi Yang Leave it to me. Without uttering another word, Chi Yang turned on his computer and pulled up the photo that Nuannuan had shown him. Now, can you tell me why you think hes the person behind King? Also, why do you suspect Shi Yalin? Nuannuan had nothing to hide, nor did she have any reason to not tell the truth. She had sent her men after Shi Yalin. After killing Shi Yalins men, Nuannuans men also killed five members of the Shi family. Then, she put Shi Yalin into a vegetative state, but she happened to be saved by a mysterious person. After little more than an hour, Shi Yalin woke up. However, upon waking, she was no longer the same Shi Yalin that Chi Yang knew. Big Brother Chi Yang, if what you say about Viper dying three and a half months ago is true, then this man must be the person behind King, the man who is actually controlling KE. He must have used a secret method to allow Viper to take hold of Shi Yalins body. Thus, even though Shi Yalin appears the same on the outside, her core has changed. This would explain why her eyes seemed so unfamiliar when she woke up. Chapter 1785 - Help Me Secondly, it would explain how Walker was still able to receive orders from Viper even though she was supposedly already dead. Thirdly, it would also explain why Shi Yalin, who did not attend university and has no previous experience in medicine, went straight to the Medic Association Hospital upon walking up. Finally, it would explain why they instructed Walker to casually mention some famous drug research bases in Caminobecause the biggest one is the Medic Association. There is no research base more powerful than them. So. if Viper is dead and her soul is in Shi Yalins body, then the man who took Shi Yalin away must be the person behind King who is really controlling KE. While explaining her reasoning to Chi Yang with utmost conviction, Nuannuan kept replaying the scene of her putting Shi Yalin in a vegetative state and how Shi Yalin had been saved from the accident. Chi Yang was stunned by Nuannuans reasoning. He maintained an unchanging stern face. His wifes imagination was wild. It was so wild that he felt like he would never be able to match it in his lifetime. However, he had to admit that many of the things he had struggled to make sense of over the past few months were well explained by Nuannuans reasoning. More importantly, the things that seemed impossible before now suddenly seemed plausible when ran alongside her bizarre reasoning. Noticing Chi Yang standing there in a daze, looking at her with a shocked expression, Nuannuan pouted her lips. Big Brother Chi Yang, do you not believe what I said? Do you think that its impossible? But dont you see that I make sense? I dont have the manpower to determine the mans identity, nor do I have the equipment. My things are on a ship sailing in international waters. If I ask Dan Qi to go retrieve them, Im afraid that he wont be able to return quickly enough to help if I run into any problems. So, please help me, okay? To convince Big Brother Chi Yang to help her find the whereabouts of that man, Nuannuan went all out. She rubbed Chi Yangs leg and behaved coquettishly. However, after just two rubs, she accidentally rubbed against the apex of Big Brother Chi pants. She froze. Only then did she obediently stop what she was doing. She blinked pityingly and looked at him with a cute and obedient gaze. Chi Yangs gaze had already become very deep when Nuannuan started rubbing against him. After all, he had not done anything for more than a month. This kind of torment would be nothing to him if it had been done by any other woman. However, ever since Nuannuan poisoned him, Chi Yang felt like a teenager in puppy love. He often could not control himself, wanting to have her again and again. He knew that she was still young, not even 18 years old yet. It was best not to indulge in such things too frequently. However, every time he endured it, he felt the emotions in his body slowly build up, getting ready to explode. Therefore, even under normal circumstances, he would want her almost every night. What they usually did was a compromise for both of them. He had been out on a mission for more than a month. During this time, he had been tormented by his longing for her. Thus, the moment she sat on his lap, he was already restraining himself with great difficulty. After all, they were discussing important matters at the special forces base. Nuannuan licked her lips. Seeing that Big Brother Chi Yangs gaze was filled with longing as he looked at her, she jumped right off his lap out of instinct. After all, this was still base. Even if it was already time for dinner, they were still in the room right next to the interrogation room. It was not good to be here. Big Brother Chi Yang, since theres nothing else, why dont we head back? However, Chi Yang continued to look at her with a very deep gaze. Nuannuan almost did not dare to look Big Brother Chi Yang in the eyes. She felt that the whirlpool in his gaze would suck her in if she dared look. Nuannuan turned around, about to leave. However, in an instant, Chi Yang wrapped his arms around her waist. With just a light pull, Nuannuan, who had already lost a lot of weight, was gently forced back. Chi Uh Big Brother Yang uh Although it was now spring, the days were cold. Nuannuan was wearing two layers of clothinga shirt on the inside, paired with a relatively fashionable windproof jacket on the outside. Her shirt was half-tucked into her pants, but at this moment, it was swiftly untucked. More than a months yearning turned into a storm of love, raining on every inch of the girls skin. Every inch of her skin made him feel crazily infatuated. Chi Yang, who had abstained for more than a month, was only satisfied once Nuannuan was reduced to gasping like a fish out of water. Today was Nuannuan and Chi Yangs first time truly feeling tired. afterward It was the kind of tiredness that made him not even want to lift his arms or move his feet. Chapter 1786 - Whirlpool of Repressed Emotions Chi Yang was already on the verge of breaking down, and this little woman was rubbing her perky and bouncy self against him. The flames that had died down for a while in his heart after he had been holding them back seemed immediately reignited like a pile of firewood had been thrown upon it. With a boom, it began to burn fiercely. Nuannuan licked her lips. Seeing that Big Brother Chi Yangs gaze was filled with longing as he looked at her, she jumped right off his lap out of instinct. After all, this was still base. Even if it was already time for dinner, they were still in the room right next to the interrogation room. It was not good to be here. Big Brother Chi Yang, since theres nothing else, why dont we head back? However, Chi Yang continued to look at her with a very deep gaze. Nuannuan almost did not dare to look Big Brother Chi Yang in the eyes. She felt that the whirlpool in his gaze would suck her in if she dared look. Nuannuan turned around, about to leave. However, in an instant, Chi Yang wrapped his arms around her waist. With just a light pull, Nuannuan, who had already lost a lot of weight, was gently forced back. Chi Uh Big Brother Yang uh Before she could finish her sentence, Nuannuan felt her tongue get sucked in. A large hand slowly moved from her waist to the areas above it. Although it was now spring, the days were cold. Nuannuan was wearing two layers of clothinga shirt on the inside, paired with a relatively fashionable windproof jacket on the outside. Her shirt was half-tucked into her pants, but at this moment, it was swiftly untucked. Then, Nuannuan felt a pair of large hands with thin calluses on it brushing under her clothes. The moment Chi Yang touched her skin, her warm skin and his slightly cold hands made electrifying contact. Nuannuan shrank back as if she had been electrocuted. However, this movement of hers was like the last straw that crushed the camels back for Chi Yang. When he touched the girls delicate skin, Chi Yangs hand was scalded. The surging emotions in his heart almost flipped him over. Chi Yang tried his best to stabilize himself, but the moment his hand touched her skin, the girls slight trembling was like a huge wave of fire accompanied by lava, burning through his wall of rationality. He had to take her! Chi Yang tightened his other hand. The girls body was pressed against his own by this strong force. Seeing that the mans neck was gradually turning red from his repressed emotions, Nuannuans heart softened. She did not care where they were anymore. She slowly wrapped her arms around him shyly. Chi Yang was encouraged, and he deepened his kiss with this girl. He kissed her lips, her forehead, her face, her chin, her neck, and then slowly moved to her ears. The ears were a very sensitive part of this girls body. As soon as Chi Yangs lips touched the skin there, it was like the room became a sauna. The girls trembling became much more obvious. As he touched her with his mouth, the girls trembling and moaning grew to a crescendo. The girl continued to tremble as he kissed her earlobe. Finally, her little temper flared, and the hand around his waist slipped off. Chapter 1787 - Increase in Strength Chi Yang let out a muffled groan. This little fairy had tempted him so much that he did not have the willpower to drag her somewhere else first. He picked her up and placed her on the table, swept everything else on the table off of it, and laid his entire body on top of hers. He had bullied her into getting under him. More than a months yearning turned into a storm of love, raining on every inch of the girls skin. Every inch of her skin made him feel crazily infatuated. Chi Yang, who had abstained for more than a month, was only satisfied once Nuannuan was reduced to gasping like a fish out of water. Today was Nuannuan and Chi Yangs first time truly feeling tired. afterward It was the kind of tiredness that made him not even want to lift his arms or move his feet. Chi Yang found some tissue. However, he did not care about his own body at all. He merely carefully helped his little girl clean up. He only helped her put on her clothes after he had finished wiping her clean. When he pulled the little girl up from the table, Nangong Nuannuan grunted. She really was too tired. She did not even want to sit up. Whats wrong, little girl? Dont you usually have an endless amount of energy? Why are you like this after we only did it twice? Im not even full yet! I still want to eat at night But with you like this, I cant bear to go again. Nuannuan narrowed her eyes slightly as she looked at Chi Yang. She couldnt help but say, Liar! Chi Yangs eyes were smiling as he realized that his scent had rubbed off onto this girls body. He was in a very good mood as he helped her put on her clothes and pull up her pants. He asked, Whats wrong? Why did you call me a liar? What did I lie to you about? Hmm, I wonder what. I wonder who told me that since I was still young, once a day was enough. At first, it was once a day, and gently. I wouldnt get too tired then. But then it became twice. Then soon, thrice! But you were still always gentle until just now! Tell me, what did you do just now? Chi Yang was startled. What did I do? Nuannuan waved her hand and hit Chi Yangs chest, Why were you so rough just now? You drained all my strength! That felt more tiring than fighting an enemy for three days straight! My brother and the others were right, you are a big bully! Chi Yang was amused by Nuannuans outburst. This time, he did not laugh only with his eyes, but with his mouth too. The sound resonated through the vibrations of his chest, and the laughter sounded extremely pleasant. Just this sound alone could get ones ears pregnant, Nuannuan had a sour expression on her face, and she was silent. This man had clearly been starved for a month too long and had lost control of himself. After tidying himself up, Chi Yang tidied up the table and the floor. Only after that did he carry the girl who was sitting on the table down to the ground. He gently planted a kiss on her forehead and coaxed her. Perhaps my superpowers have grown stronger. Recently, I discovered that if I dont control my powers, Ill hurt someone. Next time, Ill be more careful, okay? Dont be too mad if youre still angry with me. Ill give you a real good massage when we get back, okay? Looking at Big Brother Chi Yang prostrate himself so humbly in front of her, Nuannuans little protests instantly disappeared. Lets go. Chi Yang held Nuannuans hand, ready to happily leave the room. However, Nuannuan stopped after just two steps. Whats wrong? Chi Yang turned around to look at Nuannuan, only to see her open her mouth and touch her thigh. Big Brother Chi Yangs strength had really increased a lot! Chapter 1788 - Big Bully That day, Nuannuan had not been able to stop herself from crying out loud several times as she was pushed to her limits. At this moment she suddenly felt her legs ache. Her legs ached! Her legs never ached. Today was a rare occasion. Seeing her touch the base of her thigh, Chi Yang knew that he had really bullied this girl too much today, so he squatted down and did not say anything. What? Nuannuan asked. Climb on. Ill carry you. You will?! Nuannuan cried out, her face blushing. I dont think you should. Many of the special forces soldiers havent gone home yet, and are still resting now. It would be bad if they saw us. Theyre off-duty now. Even if I carried you and kissed you outside, what can those wolves do about it? Although Nuannuan felt a little embarrassed to be carried by Big Brother Chi Yang like this, her legs really were extremely sore. Chi Yang carried her out of the prison area. There were guards stationed around the prison. When they saw Chi Yang, they all gave him a standard military salute. However, when they saw the listless little woman on the mans back Everyone could only stare. However, they pretended not to see anything. Only when the man walked past could they begin looking in earnest out of the corner of their eyes. Nuannuan leaned against Chi Yangs body. She laced her arms around his neck and laid her face on his shoulder. Looking at their almost overlapping shadows on the ground, the corners of her lips curled up very high. Big Brother Chi Yang, will you be able to come home today? Yes. Nuannuan looked up. They were still quite a distance away from where Chi Yang had parked his car. Nuannuan was going to be on his back for quite a while longer. She liked being on his back as he walked. As she admired the moon in the sky and the long shadows on the ground, she felt a sense of peace and beauty overcome her, a sense that only Chi Yangs presence granted her. So, do you promise to do something about what I told you about earlier? She had already been sucked dry several times, and her entire body was close to falling apart. However, she had yet to get Big Brother Chi Yang to agree to what she had suggested to him previously. This big bully! Okay. Ill get someone to test that guy. Chi Yang had not forgotten about what Nuannuan told him earlier. Such a situation seemed extremely absurd to him, and it was certainly impossible for such a thing to happen. However, since his wife was begging him like this, and he was thinking about the mastermind behind KE whom he had been trying to crack down on for so many years He nodded and agreed. When Nuannuan heard that Big Brother Chi Yang would look into it, she was delighted. You must look into it properly. Im telling you, this person is very cunning. Moreover, he must have an expert hacker by his side. Otherwise, he wouldnt have disappeared the moment he entered Sab. Even Dan Qi couldnt find him. So, you must have your agents investigate him very carefully, while remaining vigilant. You must tell your subordinates that if they come up against a dead end, they should not push too hard. This is to avoid alerting the enemy. Okay, got it, Chi Yang replied amicably. Since he had made a promise to his wife, he naturally had to do his best. Chi Yang walked on the road. He walked neither fast nor slow, and he also talked neither fast nor slow. Chapter 1789 - Finally Went Soft Although I dont really believe what you said about the strange powers and soul transferring, the Shi family is not a family that should be carelessly provoked. Shi Maowen is no simpleton. If you encounter any problems, please tell me. Dont go after the Shi family alone. Do you understand? Yes. As for Shi Yalin, dont worry about her for the time being. I will think of a way to probe her. If Shi Yalin is Viper, Im afraid it wont be easy for you to draw her out. But lets take things one step at a time. Viper just caused such a big incident. She definitely wouldnt dare to cause any more trouble in the near future. Right now, the best thing to do would be to pretend like we know nothing. If she really is Viper, shell reveal her tail one day. Okay. The two of them walked down the wide road of the Eagle Special Forces base for a long time, chatting all the while. The spring breeze blew past their faces as these two kindred spirits talked. Nothing in life could feel better than this. Nuannuan was really exhausted. After getting out of the car, she could see that the old master and Second Uncle, who had not seen their grandson for more than a month, were waiting at home for Chi Yangs return. Looking at the bright lights coming from inside the house, Nuannuan knew that they had not slept yet. Initially, Chi Yang wanted to carry Nuannuan out after getting out of the car himself. However, she vehemently rejected him. Although her legs were trembling, even if they were broken, she would not let Big Brother Chi Yang carry her inside. Hearing her refuse to let him carry her inside, Chi Yang did not insist. He just smiled and helped her out. Nuannuan pouted her cheeks and snorted. She looked at Chi Yang, who looked calm and satisfied, and asked, Big Brother Chi Yang, do you feel very proud now? Yes. She did not expect Chi Yang to give her a very definite answer without even needing to think. She was so angry she did not want to speak. Little Girl, do you know that ever since the first time we met, you have always been the boss in every situation? Ive always let you take the lead. Ive also discovered that with your high level of physical strength and fitness, even if Im the dominant one at any given time, I still cant do anything to you. Every time, no matter how intense things get, you always get used to it very quickly. This is the first time youve ever gone soft! As a man, how could he not be happy? This felt the same as earning a military medal. Proud! Proud! Secretly pleased! After all, how would an ordinary girl be able to withstand the demands of a man like Chi Yang for such a long time? It would have been strange if she was not so tired that she could not even lift her own fingers. His Nuannuan was very powerful. Whether it was physical strength or flexibility, her body had great capabilities. He was very satisfied after every time they did it. When he asked Nuannuan how she felt Her answers were always along the lines of No problem, Im fine, Dont worry, Im okay, Im all good, and other similar sentiments. Chi Yang had previously consulted the special forces soldiers that he knew had wives. They had told him that their physical strength was too overwhelming, making their wives beg for mercy every time. Compared to this wife he had at home Chi Yang had felt an inexplicable feeling of suffocation at the time. However, this feeling was healed today. Finally, one day, today He had successfully made his wifes legs go soft. Chi Yangs eyes were smiling as he held Nuannuans hand and walked into the house. At home, the old master and Second Uncle were sitting and waiting for him. Even Feng Shengxuan had returned. Chapter 1790 - Hopeless Seeing Nuannuan being led in by the Chi Yang with trembling legs, Feng Shengxuans eyes narrowed slightly. Big Bro? Why did you come back? A wicked smile appeared on Nuannuans face as she asked, Didnt you move to Selinas place? Wasnt Big Sis Yue there too? Why did you come back? Could it be that you came back because BIg Sis Yue was mad at you? Seeing Nuannuan like this Feng Shengxuan snorted coldly. That heartless woman didnt listen to my advice and insisted on being with that wild man. Theres nothing I can do about it. Ive decided to let her learn this lesson herself. Whats there to be angry about? Nuannuan, She felt that this man was completely hopeless. Seeing how Feng Shengxuan was so angry his face turned black and his hair turned green, yet he still remained so calm and collected as if Big Sis Yues marriage was her loss, Nuannuan shook her head and called out very cautiously, Big Bro. What? I feel like people like you are destined to be alone for the rest of their lives. Feng Shengxuan suddenly stood up from the sofa and looked at Chi Yang. He scolded him angrily. Chi Yang, dont think that just because Nuannuan has admitted that youre her fiance, youre really her fiance. I havent admitted it yet, so youre nobody for now! Chi Yang, who had been sitting in the living room after coming in, was speechless. The old master and Second Uncle were disappointed and speechless too. Big Bro, whats wrong with you? Whats wrong with me?! Look at your legs! Nangong Nuannuan, youre a mere girl. Youre not even 18 years old. Even if Im not qualified to be your guardian, and even if you dont recognize my identity, Im still your Big Bro. You havent even gotten married yet, and youre already in this state because of a man. You even live in a mans house every day. Do you have any elf-respect?! Thinking that if he had not come today, Xiao Shenbin would have kissed that stupid woman Bai Liyue on the mouth, Feng Shengxuan had already lost all hope, so he did not hesitate to say this to Nuannuan. When Nuannuan was scolded, not only did she not have any so-called self respect or any sense of shame, but after blinking a few times, she pulled on Chi Yangs arm and said, Why do you care so much about my self-respect? I only care about Big Brother Chi Yang. Feng Shengxuan, The old master said, Good job! Well done, my granddaughter-in-law! Second Uncle, He looked at Feng Shengxuan, and then at Chi Yang, but he did not say anything. Chi Yang looked at the ivory hand holding his arm. His icy facade seemed to melt in an instant. Gentle sunlight shone through a thick layers of clouds, casting a layer of soft light on his cold and stern handsome face. Lets go upstairs to wash up and sleep. Okay. Nuannuan nodded and stood up with Chi Yang. She said to Feng Shengxuan, So, Big Bro, are you planning to stay here? Feng Shengxuan was so angry his heart felt like it had stopped working. He did not say anything. Nuannuan then looked at Grandpa Chi and Second Uncle and said, Grandpa, Second Uncle, you should sleep early too. The old master and Second Uncle had both wanted to wait for Chi Yang to come back so they could see this grandson and nephew, respectively, of theirs, whom they had not seen for over a month. Now that Chi Yang was standing in front of them in perfect condition, the old master was completely relieved. Okay, okay, okay. Well go up to bed. You guys go to bed early too. Lil Xuan, you go to bed early too. Feng Shengxuan watched this group of people go upstairs with a dark face. Looking at Nuannuans arm holding onto Chi Yangs and thinking about Xiao Shenbins figure bending down toward Bai Liyue under the moonlight, Feng Shengxuan suddenly felt a little lost. Chapter 1791 - Open Day Looking at Nuannuan and Chi Yang together, he felt sad, and his heart ached. Looking at Bai Liyue and Xiao Shenbin together, he was furious. He wanted to kill someone. Considering all this did he like Nuannuan or Bai Liyue? It seemed like everyone had their own feelings. It seemed like everyone had their own home. What about him? Feng Shengxuan returned to his room and looked out of the window. He stared blankly at the night sky outside for the entire night. The next morning, Nuannuan woke up in Chi Yangs arms and saw that Big Brother Chi Yang was looking at her with a gentle gaze. She smiled sweetly at him. Good morning. Good morning. The cold lines on Chi Yangs face instantly softened at this warm smile. Looking at this smile that was even more brilliant than the first ray of sunshine in the morning, Chi Yang said, Are you still planning to go to the military hospital today? Are you? Nuannuan asked instead of answering. I have a day off today. No matter where you want to go, I can accompany you. Today is Parents Open Day in Lil Suns school. Big Bro and Eldest Sister-in-law are both busy, so Eldest Sister-in-law asked me to help her attend yesterday. Sure. Then Ill accompany you and Lil Sun there. Sure. It was only seven oclock when the two of them woke up. The schools Parents Open Day would only open its doors at nine oclock in the morning, while the students could enter at eight-thirty. Because they did not live together, Lil Sun was sent to school by the driver, while Nuannuan and Chi Yang rushed over after breakfast. They arrived just in time. Lil Sun and Lil Linger were the same age. They were both five years old and should have been in the kindergartens intermediate class. However, because Lil Sun had learned too much and understood more than his peers, remaining in the intermediate class would have completely hindered his childhood development. Therefore, even though Lil Sun really wanted to stay by his sisters side, Nangong Jin had still decided to separate them. After Lil Sun entered primary school, he took an aptitude test. Although Nangong Jin and Mu Chenxiang had not hired any tutors for Lil Sun, his understanding of words and mathematics had already reached a certain level. Based on his level of knowledge, Lil Sun should have been able to enter fourth grade. However, knowing that he was only five years old, his parents were afraid he did not have a good enough foundation yet, so they only allowed him to join the second grade. Today was an open day for parents. It was to let them observe their childrens way of life in school and how they got along with their classmates. Nangong Nuannuan was wearing a pair of Vini white pants today from an issue of Harpers Bazaar. and a white handmade pink floral undershirt with detailed lacing. She also wore a sweater that was the same color as the undershirt. Her hair, which was usually tied up to get it out of the way, was now draped over her back. She had braided it into a beautiful hairstyle. She looked a few years older. She was not even 18 years old yet, but at this moment, she looked very womanly. Chi Yang matched his wifes outfit. He was wearing a light gray shirt and a darker gray knitted coat. He looked elegant and handsome. From the moment Chi Yang put on his clothes, Nuannuan was mesmerized by him. She thought that besides wearing nothing, Chi Yangs best outfit was his battle attire. It was impossible for him to look more handsome than when he was in that. Chapter 1792 - That Must Be Him However, when she saw him standing beside her in casual clothes rather than a military uniform, Nuannuan felt like her eyes were nearly blinded by the handsomeness of the man in front of her. Chi Yang stopped the car and looked at this little womans searchlight-like gaze. His eyes were smiling. He opened the door of the passenger seat, welcomed the little woman in, and asked with a smile, Why are you looking at me like that? Big Brother Chi Yang, youre so handsome! Youre really the kind of handsome that could make the sky explode! Tell me, why are you so handsome? Youre so handsome, itll lower my IQ. Chi Yang could not help but be amused by the little girls words. Okay, Im handsome, but why will that lower your IQ? Because youre too handsome. As long as youre by my side, no matter what I do, I just want to look at your face. I give you all my attention, so I dont have the IQ to do anything else! This girl was completely twisting logic, but Chi Yang liked hearing her talk. Its okay. Im by your side, anyway. If you need to use your brain for anything, Ill let you borrow mine. Yes, yes! Big Brother Chi Yang is the best! Nuannuan held Chi Yangs arm as if she was holding a piece of gold safe. She was keeping him warm. The two of them spoke in their private love language no one could understand, and just like that, they walked into Lil Suns school with a smile. This was a premier school with a very good reputation. The school was not one that could be attended just because ones parents had money or power. Students joining the school needed to have their own skills, in addition to their families having a certain economic and social status. They either had good grades or were talented in other areas. Therefore, this school was relatively famous among the premier schools in Emperor District. At this moment, the parents were entering the school one after another. Nuannuan and Chi Yang entered the classroom through the back door. The door was not too large, so it was only big enough for one person to pass through. It would be very crowded for two people to try to enter at the same time, so Chi Yang let Nuannuan walk in front of him. Just as Nuannuan was about to walk through the door, a woman wearing a large red mid-lengthmink fur vest squeezed in front of her and entered first. Although Nuannuan was not hurt by this woman squeezing past her, she still felt uncomfortable being squashed like this. After all, this was very uncouth. However, thinking about how this was Lil Suns school, she did not say anything else. She only frowned slightly. Chi Yang was about to ask Nuannuan if she had been squashed, but a very fat man suddenly squeezed in from behind too. He crowded against Nuannuan so hard that she staggered a step forward, as he snatched the opportunity to walk in. Then, he walked up to the side of the woman in red and asked, Has it started? Soon. Is that brat here yet? Look over there! Hes so short. That must be him! The woman and the man looked aggressive. Seeing that they were pointing at some boy, Nuannuan guessed that perhaps this couples child had been bullied, and they were trying to find the bully. Thus, she tried not to mind their interruption too much. When the woman pointed at the boy in front of her, the man rushed over aggressively. The woman followed the man and went over. The other parents who had come to participate in the Parents Open Day activities today followed common decorum and watched quietly from the back of the classroom. Chapter 1793 - Are There Not Laws There was an activity area the same size as the classroom at the back of each classroom, so even if there were many parents around, the room would not be too crowded. All the parents at the back watched as a couple walked to the front and found a boy sitting in the front row. With no consideration for what he was doing, the man lifted the boy up by the collar as easily as he was lifting a little chick by the beak. The boy was very confused. He had suddenly been lifted up by a strong force! His eyes were full of fear. Just as he was about to speak, the parents at the back came to their senses and were about to step forward to stop the mans behavior. However, the woman next to him slapped the boys face before anyone could do anything. A red palm print instantly formed on the boys tender face, and the boy loudly cried out. What are you doing? The boys mother rushed up from behind, wanting to protect her child, but she was pushed away by the boys father. She staggered a few times before she eventually came to sit down on the ground. The woman who had slapped the boy was still not satisfied. She started to slap the boy again. She hit him four more times before she stopped. When the boys mother saw her son being hit, she jumped up and pushed the woman who had hit her son. She used all her strength and pushed the woman to the ground. Then, she rose up and slapped the womans face a few times in return. When the arrogant womans husband saw this, he threw the child who had been beaten to the side and kicked at the womans back. Fortunately, a group of teachers arrived in time and pulled the parents on both sides apart. Seeing that a child had been beaten, as well as his own mother, the class teacher was very angry. Dont you parents know manners and common decency? You dare to even beat a child! If you have a problem, you can report it to the school. Theres no need to attempt murder in public. Are there not laws? Laws? What is law and order, pray tell? This brat extorted money from my son. Dont tell me I cant teach him a lesson! Do you know who I am? Bring up the law one more time! My cousin sister is the young miss of the Xiao family of Emperor District and a daughter-in-law of the Ning family. Are you sure you want to bring up the law? The mans face was full of anger even when he was facing the class teacher. He did not give in in the slightest. He did not show any regret or contrition despite having hit someone. He did not stop there. The man also shouted, Go and find your principal immediately. Even if you hadnt brought up the law, I would have brought this up with him. If I dont teach this brat a lesson today, Im not the vice chairman of the Hengliang Group! The parents at the back had initially wanted to help the childs mother when they saw the man beat her and her child. However, when they heard him mention the Xiao family and then the Ning family In addition to that, he had even said that he was the vice chairman of the Hengliang Group. Everyone shut up and did not dare to say anything more. This school was a premier school, so no poor family would be able to send their child there. However, compared to the Ning family and the Xiao family, most of the families sending their children to this school were nothing. The Ning and the Xiao family, as well as the Hengliang Groupa subsidiary of these two familieswere not people they could afford to anger. The homeroom teacher, however, was firm. She quickly helped the crying little boy up and said, Even if you want to argue, you cant hit a child! You hit a child, yet youre still trying to justify your actions?! Chapter 1794 - I Am Seven Years Old... Whats there to be dissatisfied about? We welcome everyone to bring up any issues they might have with the school authorities. Youre a grown man! Whats the point of you ganging up with your wife to bully such a young child? Believe it or not, Ill slap you if you keep blabbering! Whats wrong with hitting him? He deserves it! Hes already turning into such a bad apple at a young age, joining a gang of bullies to extort money from my son! If you dont return that money to my son today and apologize to him, this wont be the last you see of me! The man fiercely roared. Who is your son? The class teacher was still protecting the hurt student, completely unbothered. My son, Yuan Mingbo! This brat has stolen over 3,000 yuan from my son! Why would he need so much money at his young age? Its simply too vile. If children like this arent well-disciplined by their parents, then parents like me have to pick up the slack! Yuan Mingbos mother stood up at this moment, brushed her clothes off, and roared fiercely. Li Yangdi, whats going on? Did you steal more than 3,000 yuan from Yuan Mingbo? the class teacher asked. Li Yangdi cried until he was shaking, his voice cracking. No No I didnt Sob sob sob sob its It was Nan Xu Nan Xu Sob sob sob sob You still want to argue? Yuan Mingbos mother had hit Li Yangdi, and now her face was as red with anger as his was red from pain. She shouted at Yuan Mingbo, who was sitting in the last row, Mingbo, come here! Tell your class teacher who cheated you out of your money. Yuan Mingbo heard his mother call him. He was still stunned. He looked at Li Yangdi, whose face had been beaten until it was swollen, and swallowed a mouthful of saliva. Say something! Why are you as mute as a fool right now? Who cheated you out of your money? Speak up! Today, Daddy and Mommy will avenge you! Daddy Mommy You hit the wrong person! Father Yuan, Mother Yuan, How could we have hit the wrong person? Didnt you say that the boy who extorted you was some five-year-old kid from your class? He had a bad upbringing, so he decided to try to cheat you out of your money! I really dont know how his parents raised him! And apparently, hes some child prodigy! I think hes just a fool, though! But But Im already seven years old! Im not five years old Sob sob sob Li Yangdi, who had been beaten until he was sobbing, defended himself. Father Yuan, Mother Yuan, Nuanuan, who was remianing silent at the side, Chi Yang, This woman thought that the five-year-old child would definitely be the shortest one in the class, so she beat up the shortest one she could find. She had not expected a five-year-old child to be able to grow very tall because of good genes, and to grow even taller than a seven-year-old child. Who is Nan Xu? Get out here! After realizing that she had hit the wrong person, Mother Yuan did not feel guilty at all. She immediately recalibrated her target onto Nan Xu. As for Nan Xu It was actually Lil Sun, Nangong Xu. His surname, Nangong, was too special. It was different from the other three surnames of the four great families. In the entirity of Camino, only the first-rate family, the Nangong family, had this family name. Other regions and other branches of the extended family did not have the surname Nangong. The Nangong family had a very special status in Camino. Therefore, in order to protect the children of the family, whether it was Lil Sun or Lil Linger, the gong had been removed from their surnames. Only the principal of the school knew about this. Not even the teachers knew. Chapter 1795 - Apologize Nangong Nuannuan only recovered from her shock when she realized that the child this woman wanted to hit was her Lil Sun. This woman had actually wanted to hit Lil Sun just now!!! Im Nan Xu, but I dont know how to get out here. If you know how to get lost, then Id really like to see that! Nangong Xu, who was sitting in the second row, stood up. He showed no fear in the face of this couples cruelty. After all, his aunt and his future uncle had come today. He could not possibly be wronged in their presence. Youre such a liar! You actually dared to cheat our Mingbo out of his money! Ill beat you to death! After that, the woman raised her hand, about to hit someone again. The parents at the back were completely speechless. They really wanted to ridicule this couple. However, when they remembered that Yuan Mingbos father was the vice chairman of the Hengliang Group, everyone could only be angry but did not dare to speak up. Just as this womans huge palm was about to hit Lil Suns face, it was grabbed by a slender hand the moment before it landed. The woman turned her head and met Nangong Nuannuans harmless gaze. This woman looked like a vixen, and it was obvious that she was very young. It was impossible for her to be the mother of a five-year-old child. Therefore, this woman immediately imagined some melodramatic plot of Nan Xus mother being replaced by this woman, her husbands mistress, she opened her mouth and cursed loudly. Let go of me, you b*tch! What right do you have to touch my hand? No wonder this damn kid has cheated and swindled mine despite his young age! It was because his mother was replaced by you, a shameless mistress. He had a mother, but not anymore! Ah Ahy-y-you Let go Let go! I said let go The woman was still cursing without restraint. Nuanuan was only holding this womans hand to stop her from hitting Lil Sun, but when she heard this woman calling her a whore and saying that she was a mistress, her mood changed. She had even said that Lil Sun was motherless and acting like it. Nuannuan was very angry, so she tightened her grip, making the woman scream. What are you doing? Youre pissing the heavens off right now! Let me go! The man behind the woman saw his wife screaming non-stop because of Nangong Nuannuan. He had initially been stunned by Nangong Nuannuans looks, but when he saw that she was not giving him any face despite him being the vice chairman of the Hengliang Group He decided to teach Nuannuan a lesson. Yuan Anmin felt like some women just needed to be taught a lesson. If you dont teach her an unforgettable lesson, she wont be afraid of you, let alone submit to you. Therefore, although Yuan Anmin had taken a liking to Nangong Nuannuan at just a glance, he instantly reacted and decided to teach her a lesson. Who could have guessed that just as he was about to make a move, Chi Yang, who was behind him, would immediately block him? Scram! The man glared at Chi Yang and casually spat out the word scram. Only after he said it did he notice Chi Yangs appearance and temperament. Although the man in front of him was dressed in a very casual outfit, Yuan Anmin could sense a powerful aura coming off of him. Chi Yangs warlord aura instantly emanated. He coldly looked at the man, making the mans legs instantly begin to tremble. The curses that were stuck in his throat could not be uttered no matter how hard he tried. Mother Yuans screams continued. Nuannuan only coldly demanded, Apologize. Although her wrist already hurt so much her eyes were starting to go black, Mother Yuan was still stubborn. Chapter 1796 - If You Have the Guts Apologize? Why should I apologize to you? Your son cheated my son out of his money, yet you still dare to hurt me? Have you eaten a bears heart or swallowed a leopards courage? Let me tell you this! If you have the guts, you should kill me here today. Otherwise, after this matter is over, I will destroy your entire family! The womans eyes were bloodshot as she glared at Nangong Nuannuan. Lil Sun coldly watched this woman peacock in front of his awesome aunt. He could not help but coldly spit out the word Idiot! Little b*stard, what did you just say? With a boom, Nuannuan flicked her hand and slapped the woman. The slap should have been enough to make the woman fall to the ground. However, to prevent herself from getting into too much trouble, Nuannuan still held tightly onto her, keeping her upright. Thus, this slap almost made the womans face go askew Who are you calling a b*stard? Who are you calling a b*tch? Who are you calling a b*tch? Who are you calling a b*tch? Ah, so you actually dare hit me! Hubby, quickly teach this b*tch a lesson! I want her to die a horrible death! Slap! Another crisp slap came her way. Who are you calling a b*tch? The womans chin had just fallen back into place. However, in the end, after being slapped by Nuannuan twice, her chin seemed to be stuck permanently askew. I think I might not have made myself clear just now. I am the vice chairman of Hengliang Group, and my cousin sister Xiao Yushan is the young miss of the Xiao family and the daughter-in-law of the head of the Ning family, another first-rate noble family. Are you sure that you can contend with two first-rate noble families? Yuan Anmin looked at Chi Yang, who was still blocking his way. He knew that as long as Chi Yang kept blocking his way, he would definitely not be able to move, but he believed that this man would definitely let him pass upon hearing his identity. As for that woman She was so young that she definitely did not know anything. That was why he had specially revealed his family background and loudly told her about his connections to the Xiao and Ning families. He did not believe that this man would still dare to stand in his way. He also did not believe that this woman would still dare to be rough with his wife. However I asked you to apologize. Are you deaf? Nangong Nuannuan threatened the woman again coldly. Mother Yuan had heard her husband reveal his identity, but this woman still dared to ask her to apologize. Her eyes were wide, and she could not believe what she was hearing. If you stare at me like that some more, Ill dig out your eyes. Do you believe me? Teacher Zhong, when I was teaching that kid a lesson earlier, you came to uphold justice. Why arent you helping me now that Im being beaten up? Do you not want to be a class teacher anymore? Let me tell you this! From today onward, you wont have to work at this school anymore. Youre fired! Teacher Zhong was a teacher with a lot of teaching experience. This private primary school had hired her with a large sum of money. She also had her own pride. Yuan Mingbos parents, the two of you came to class and beat up a child without distinguishing between right and wrong. When you found out that you hit the wrong child, not only did you not apologize, but you just went on to try to hit another child. What you did was terrible. If the school really wants to fire me without any reason because of you, then I wont wait for their notice. I will leave before they can even threaten me. But for now, please apologize to Li Yangdi and Nan Xus parents first. Yuan Anmin looked at Teacher Zhong and narrowed his eyes dangerously. Are you sure? Im sure! Okay! Go apologize! Yuan Anmin ordered his wife to apologize, furious. Chapter 1797 - I Did Not Hit Him Madam Yuan was about to die from anger, but there was nothing else she could do but apologize. Her face and hands were so painful they felt like they did not belong to her. There was nothing else she could do besides apologize. Im sorry. Madam Yuan glared at Nangong Nuannuan and almost shouted from how angry she was. Sorry for what? Nangong Nuannuan leisurely asked. I shouldnt have said that you were a b*tch or a mistress. I shouldnt have hit that Li Yangdi and your son. Can you let go of me now? This is my aunt, and hes my aunts fiance. My aunt isnt a mistress! If you dont understand something, then dont pretend like you do. Otherwise, youll get beaten up for nothing. Who told you to have such a foul mouth? Lil Sun interjected coldly from the side. Nuannuans understanding of Lil Suns personality reached a new level today. Whenever she met Lil Sun, he was always with Lil Linger. Wanting to take good care of his sister, Lil Sun always maintained a cute childlike innocence with her, like he was a little adult. However, at this moment, Nuannuan felt that Lil Sun was very much like his father, Nangong Jin. He was cold, handsome, and extremely intelligent. He looked very cool and powerful. If it were not for the fact that this was a classroom and they were arguing with some people, Nuannuan would not have been able to resist kissing him. After hearing Lil Suns words, everyone learned that this girl was actually the childs aunt and not some mistress. Looking at the Yuan couple now felt like looking at a pair of twits. Madam Yuan was so angry that she wanted to wave her hand and give this detestable brat a slap. However, when she thought about his aunt, who was astonishingly strong, and her own hand, which was being so tightly gripped, she had no choice but to give up. Ive already apologized. Can you let go now? Nuannuan really did not want to do anything to this woman in public. After all, this was her first time attending a parent-teacher conference. She wanted to leave a good impression on Lil Suns classmates and parents. Therefore, after this woman unwillingly apologized, Nuannuan let go of her hand. My wife has apologized. Now, can we talk about how your child cheated my son out of his money? I didnt cheat him out of any of his money. He gave me money of his own accord. If you dont believe me, you can ask him yourself. Lil Sun did not accept her slander and defended himself. Mingbo, tell everyone and your teacher that you were truly extorted out of your money. Yuan Mingbo was called out by his father. A trace of guilt appeared on his face, but when he saw the mean look on Nan Xus face, he went against his conscience and said, I had a question I didnt know how to do. Nan Xu passed by me and helped me answer it, but he asked me to pay 3,000 yuan in return. If I didnt, he would have someone beat me up. Lil Sun looked at Yuan Mingbo coldly. Not only was he not angered by what the boy had said, he even looked like he was looking at an idiot. Nan Xu, is that so? Teacher Zhong asked. Of course not! Im a good child. How could I ask someone to hit him? Of course you asked someone to hit him. My son is two years older than you and taller than you. How could you be his opponent? Madam Yuan was so angry her heart ached. She fiercely took a step towards Lil Sun. When Nuannuan saw this, she casually shot a glance at her. Madam Yuan immediately retreated in fear. However, her face was still covered in anger. I said I didnt hit him, so I didnt hit him. Chapter 1798 - Unbearable As for why he was beaten and why he gave me money, a few students at school know. If Yuan Mingbo isnt willing to tell the truth, I also have video proof on why he gave me money and why he was beaten. Although he was only five years old, Lil Suns words were very clear. His usual sunny demeanor when he was with Nuannuan and Chi Yang had been replaced with the dignity of a short yet powerful boss. Not only was he not intimidated by this mans fierce threat, but he even looked at Yuan Mingbo and threatened him back. Other than the first time you came to pick a fight with me and I didnt record it, every time you looked for me after that, we would hand over the money and the goods, and I would prepare the recording material. Are you going to admit it yourself, or are you going to let me see your face after I reveal the truth? When Yuan Mingbo heard this, his eyes widened. He never thought that Nan Xu would be so shrewd as to record everything that had happened to him. At this moment, Yuan Mingbos eyes fell under Lil Suns threat. He weakly tugged at the corner of his fathers shirt. Father, why dont we just forget about this matter? Looking at his sons weak appearance and then at the fearless and confident Nan Xu, Yuan Anmin, an old fox who had been in the business world for many years, already knew the truth His son, who claimed to have been bullied, had actually been the bully. However, he and his wife had already beaten a boy up and caused so much trouble. It would be difficult for him to back down now. Yuan Anmin said to Yuan Mingbo, Son, remember, you are a member of the Yuan family and a relative to the Xiao and Ning families. Therefore, no one can act arrogantly toward us. Even if you were at fault, it is still wrong for them to beat you up. Therefore, I speak out boldly about this. No matter what it is, Father will take care of you. However, Yuan Mingbo simply kept his mouth shut and did not dare to speak at all. As you can see, your son is in the wrong. He does not even dare to tell you why he lost 3,000 yuan and why he was beaten up. That means that I am in the right. So, I hope you can apologize to me. After all, from the moment you entered this classroom, you beat kids up and scolded me. Its been a hit to my reputation. So, I need the both of you to apologize to me. Lil Suns words made Yuan Anmin and his wife laugh out of anger. Apologize? You hit my son, and you want us to apologize to you? Kid, talk about being a prodigy! Why do I feel like youre just a big idiot? Yuan Anmin sneered and said, Let me tell you something. In todays world, good grades are not enough to get you anywhere. No matter how good your grades are and no matter how much of a prodigy you are, you still need your family to have money. When I bankrupt your family, youll know that even if youre a prodigy, youll grow up to be a mediocre and useless person once you cant go to school anymore. From then on, youll always live at the bottom of society. So youre going to bankrupt my nephews family? Nangong Nuannuan asked with a sneer. Thats right. Tell me his parents names and their companys name. Ill show you tomorrow what it feels like to go bankrupt. No need for that. I can show you that right now. Chi Yang spoke up. This man had scolded his wife, bullied his future nephew, and even shamelessly boasted that he wanted to destroy his nephews family. As a man, he could not tolerate this kind of behavior! Chapter 1799 - Finally, Silence Chi Yang called Chi Zeyao before Nuannuan could. He told his second uncles Shengyang group to make Wu Yuewen kneel in front of him and apologize within five minutes, or else the Wu family would be bankrupted. Chi Yang did not give the vice chairman of the Hengliang Group a chance to make a call. He did not know who he was talking to, but he still said, The vice chairman of Hengliang Group. His surname is Yuan, and his cousin sister is named Xiao Yushan. Tell the chairman of Hengliang group to empty this persons shares and drive him out of the group, or else I will bankrupt Hengliang Group within a week. After saying that, Chi Yang hung up the phone before the other party could even reply. Yuan Anmin was stunned for a moment before he sneered. If Hengliang Group was a small company, perhaps I would believe you. Its not a bad habit for young people to show off a little. However, if they show off too much and offend someone they shouldnt, they would be fools. Hengliang Group was a financial group under the Ning Group. It was a listed group. As a shareholder, my shares are legally held. Hengliang Group cant illegally take away my shares just because of you. And you definitely dont have the ability to make the entire group collapse! But Im different. Even if you dont tell me where you work and what company or business this brats parents are in, I can still find out. And once I do Yuan Anmin was still talking when his phone rang. The call came in less than two minutes after Chi Yang made his call. Yuan Anmin looked at the caller ID. It was his cousin and his biggest backer, Xiao Yushan. Although she was called his cousin, they were only distantly related. Because his mother was Xiao Yushans mothers cousin, he had always called Xiao Yushan cousin. He could only meet this cousin once in a blue moon, and Xiao Yushan was an unexpected cousin to have. Therefore, when he saw her call, his eyes burst with extreme excitement. Before he could finish his words, he waved his phone in front of Chi Yang and Nangong Nuannuan and sneered. Do you see that? This is my cousin! My biological cousin! She is the young miss of the Xiao family, a first-rate noble family, and the daughter-in-law of the Ning family. Her son is a grandson of the Ning family. Then, he smiled at Chi Yang. I want to see how you plan to make me hand over my shares and how you plan to make Hengliang Group go bankrupt. Then, he ignored Chi Yang and Nangong Nuannuan and picked up the phone. He even put it on speaker. Sis, you called just in time. I just met two idiots at Mingbos classs Open Day. They actually threatened me with Hengliang Groups shares, saying that if I was not stripped of them, they would make Hengliang Group go bankrupt. Youre the chairman, after all. Do you think youll take my shares? Yuan Anmin had initially turned the call to speaker mode to let everyone know that Hengliang Group belonged to his cousin. What Chi Yang had said just now was a slap in the face. Unexpectedly, Xiao Yushans exasperated voice came from the other end of the phone. Yuan Anmin, what the hell are you doing? Who did you offend? Do you know that my father and my father-in-law both called me at the same time and asked me to immediately take back your shares? Chapter 1800 - Who Did You Offend? He said that if I didnt take your shares, my Hengliang Group would be destroyed because of you. You are a useless and destructive idiot! Who did you offend?! Yuan Anmin, ?! Madam Yuan, ?! Everyone, !!! Everyone looked at Chi Yang in disbelief. This man, who was dressed in simple casual clothes despite possessing an extraordinary temperament, could afford to threaten Xiao Yushan, the daughter-in-law of a wealthy family? No, no! What did Xiao Yushan say just now? She said that her father and her father-in-law called her at the same time! What was that about? Her father and her father-in-law Unless the people were mistaken, those two men were the current heads of the Xiao and Ning families, right? Mother of God! Who was this man? With a simple phone call, he proved that even the head of the Xiao family and the head of the Ning family were unwilling to anger him! Yuan Anmin was petrified. He could understand every word that Xiao Yushan had said by itself, but they did not make sense to him when strung together into a sentence. Xiao Yushan did not care about Yuan Anmins current mood. She did not know what kind of situation he was currently in. She simply said to him, Yuan Anmin, on the account that your mother is my mothers cousin and because I thought you were a good man who could be trusted, I gave you the chance to buy some shares. But I also said that you werent allowed to do anything harmful to the Xiao and Ning families while my name was attached to yours or I would never forgive you! Cousin Sis Cousin Sis! Dont call me Cousin Sis. From now on, I am no longer your cousin! I dont care who you offend from now on, because Hengliang Group will be reclaiming all your shares! Also, dont try to challenge my patience. Dont force the other party into doing something even more outrageous! If anything happens to Hengliang because of you, Yuan Anmin, you know me. When the time comes, your punishment wont be as simple as me just taking back your shares! After saying that, she hung up. Hello! Hello?! Yuan Anmin still wanted to speak, but the call had already been hung up. Looking at Yuan Anmin and his wife sizing up her Big Brother Chi Yang as if he was a ghost in nice clothes, Nangong Nuannuan revealed a wicked smile. Tsk tsk, wasnt he so arrogant when he insulted my nephew for apparently not having a mother? Why isnt the man who threatened to make my fiance lose his job and make my brothers company go bankrupt saying anything now? Yuan Anmin and Madam Yuan looked at Chi Yang and Nangong Nuannuan as if they were sizing up monsters. They could not figure out how this man had done so much after just a phone call. Why were Old Master Xiao and Old Master Ning so afraid of him? Seeing that the two of them were not saying anything Nangong Nuannuan opened her mouth and said, Today, were here to observe our children in class. There will be parent-child activities going on later. If the two of you dont plan to settlethe score with any other children, shouldnt you pass this time to the class teacher? After all, before you try to kick her out of the school, you should listen to her a little bit first, right? Nangong Nuannuans words made Yuan Anmin and his wifes faces blush, then turn deathly pale. If Chi Yang could make Old Master Xiao and Old Master Ning so fearful, how could he let the principal expel this Teacher Zhong, who had been defending them this whole time? Was this not a slap in the face? They had come in aggressively, causing chaos throughout the entire class. Finally, after Chi Yangs attack, the arrogant parents quieted down. Chapter 1801 - Just Let It Go Yuan Mingbo watched as his parents walked out with pale faces and made some calls outside. His dad finally came back into the classroom, but on his way to his seat, he bent down while walking in front of Nan Xus uncle. He kept smiling at Chi Yang, but Chi Yang did not even look at him. Initially, Yuan Mingbo was the most arrogant child in his class. He always felt that his classmates were not as well-off as him. However, seeing his father nodding and bowing to Nan Xus uncle now Yuan Mingbo was so angry it was as if a ball of fire was burning in his heart. No matter how much Yuan Anmin apologized to Chi Yang, Chi Yang remained unmoved. However, when he thought about what Xiao Yushan had said to him, Yuan Anmin had no choice but to bite the bullet and repeatedly apologize to Chi Yang in front of the entire classroom full of parents. Xiao Yushan had told him that the man whom he had provoked had an extremely powerful background. If she did not take back his shares, Hengliang Group might really be finished, even if they had the powerful backing of the Xiao and Ning families. The Hengliang Group was no match for whomever Chi Yang had on his side. Therefore, she had asked him to apologize quickly. As for the shares If the other party agreed to him being able to keep the shares and promised not to pursue this matter anymore, she would return the shares to him. Therefore, although Yuan Anmin still did not even know who this big shot he had offended was, he knew from Xiao Yushan that this young man in front of him was definitely not someone he could afford to offend. He had no choice but to lower his head and beg for forgiveness. However, no matter how Yuan Anmin spoke to Chi Yang, Chi Yang ignored him. Although the other parents were afraid of them and no one dared to ridicule them out loud, Yuan Anmin and his wife knew that everyone was laughing at them inside. Madam Yuan saw this extremely handsome and powerful man completely ignoring her husband, so after meeting her husbands gaze, she had no choice but to look for Nan Xus aunt. She walked up to Nangong Nuannuan and glanced at this woman, who could be said to be both extremely beautiful and extremely dangerous. Madam Yuan knew about Nangong Nuannuans and Chi Yangs relationship. This woman was too beautiful, so she had managed to seduce such a powerful man. A woman who liked to seduce powerful men was likely also the kind of woman who liked to be pampered and who liked to show off to others. Although Madam Yuan felt resentful that she had to lower herself in front of this woman, she had no choice but to do so right now. Miss, I know that we were in the wrong just now, but look, my husband just apologized to your fiance. Can you tell your fianceto let this matter go? Nangong Nuannuan glanced at the woman and felt that this couple was stuck in an endless loop. If she kept silent like Big Brother Chi Yang was doing, who knew how long they would continue blabbing? Therefore, in order to get rid of them once and for all, Nuannuan glanced at her and asked, Do I look like Ill forgive you? If my fiance wasnt more powerful than your husband, would you and your husband have let us off just now? Alright, Ill now invite all the students and parents who want to participate in the Sports Tournament to the playground. The students and parents who didnt sign up for the parent-child tournament can cheer on the sidelines. Chapter 1802 - Model Aunty The moment Teacher Zhong finished speaking, the students all stood up. Nuannuan immediately walked to Lil Suns side and walked out to the playground with Chi Yang. Lil Sun, your mother told me that you signed up. You did, right? Yep. Lil Sun nodded. Your mother is a movie star, and your father is so famous. How do they usually attend your parent-teacher conferences? Usually, the uncle butler comes instead. Other childrens parents come for the conference, but you only have the uncle butler. Does that make you sad? Nuannuan asked. Lil Sun shook his head. Dad and Mom have special statuses, so its not convenient for them to attend these things. Im not a three-year-old anymore! Why would I feel sad about it? Nuannuan glanced at Lil Sun, who was so sensible she could barely stand it. She felt that if she and Big Brother Chi Yang were to have a son as sensible as this boy in the future, it would be the most perfect thing in this world. In the future, as long as Aunty is available, Aunty will attend your parent-teacher conferences. When Lil Sun heard this, his eyes instantly curved into little crescents as he smiled. Aunty, youre amazing! I know your aunty is amazing. Later, during the competition, you should work hard to impress her. Chi Yang suggested from the side. Yes, Uncle! Lil Sun saluted Chi Yang, making the eyes of the Yuan couple observing this trio shrink slightly. Just now, based on Chi Yangs stance and his imposing aura, they had guessed he might be from the military. Now, seeing Lil Sun salute him, they were even more certain. The parent-child sports tournament was attended by students and parents. The first event was hula hoop hopping. There were 10 pairs total, with 5 pairs on each side. The children were responsible for jumping from one hoop into another. There were only two hoops, so after the child jumped into a new one, their parent would have to rush to place the old one in front of them so their child could be the fastest. This event tested a childs long jumping ability, as well as the speed and accuracy of their parents cooperation. If the hoop was placed too close to the previous one, the child would be able to jump into it easily, but they would also move too slowly. However, if the hoop was too far, the child would not be able to reach it, and the referee would call them out for missing the jump. Thus, a careful balance of distance had to be achieved so speed would not have to be sacrificed. Nuannuan wanted to get on the field and play with Lil Sun, so Chi Yang watched them from the sidelines with a smile. A girl standing behind Lil Sun suddenly patted Lil Suns shoulder. He turned his head to look at this girl, who then asked coldly, Nan Xu, can I pair up with you for the three-legged race later? Nuannuan glanced at the girl behind Lil Sun. Seeing her innocent and expectant expression, Nuannuan did not say anything. This was because the girls eyes were not pure at all. Despite her young age, her eyes were already filled with scheming. After all, children did not know how to hide their emotions well. When the students saw that Lil Sun had a powerful background, it was clear that a few of them were going to immediately try to curry favor with him. In the face of this little girls expectations, Lil Sun did not say anything. The girls mother revealed a gentle smile. Children nowadays are so precocious. They already start to like boys at girls in the second grade. Back when I was inprimary school, we did not know anything. Now, these kids understand everything. Chapter 1803 - Pressuring Lil Sun This washer pressuring Lil Sun to pair up with her daughter! The woman got closer to Nangong Nuannuan and asked, Youre Nan Xus aunt, right? Your fiance is simply too handsome! I see that youre not that old. Youre probably not even 20 yet, right? How should I address you? It was not appropriate to directly ask about Chi Yangs identity, so this woman wanted to find out more about him through Nangong Nuannuan. At the same time, she was trying to get her daughter closer to Nan Xu, since becoming his good friend would definitely be a great thing for their family. However, whether it was this woman or her daughter, Nuannuan had seen this kind of attitude too many times. She smiled at the woman. My nephew is only five years old. Although some call him a prodigy, he is only five years old, after all. His emotional development has yet to reach the level of a second-grade primary school student. After saying that, Nangong Nuannuan did not speak again. She did not answer the womans question about her age or address. Lil Sun looked coldly at the girl behind him who was filled with anticipation. He said, My partner is Li Xinran. The little girl revealed a sweet smile. So it turns out that your partner is Sis. It doesnt matter. Ill go tell Sis about it later. Seeing this little girl act like this reminded Nangong Nuan of the long-lost Zhong Qianqian. In her previous life, Zhong Qianqian had also been like this. As long as she wanted something, she always felt like she deserved it unconditionally. Whether it was her fianc or her family, Zhong Qianqian took everything for granted and was never grateful. Thus, when she heard the girls words, Nangong Nuannuan could not help but laugh. She glanced at Lil Sun, wanting to see how he would deal with her. Who could have guessed that Lil Sun would only glance at her indifferently and ignore her? The girl thought that that was Lil Sun tacitly agreeing, so she smiled at her mother. The competition was about to start, so all the parents and children got into position. When the starting pistol sounded, the parents quickly began to place the hoops down in front of their child. The child would jump one hoop forward, and the parents would immediately throw the previous hoop in front of them. The child would then hop to the next one, and so on. All these parent-and-child pairs were doing well at the beginning. They were all moving quickly. Soon, some completed the 27-yard length and reached the opposite side. The corresponding parent-and-child pairs on the opposite side set off immediately. They were not as fast as the first team, so the others caught up to them a little, but they still completed the task very well. The children who were not participating in the tournament shouted with all their might from the sidelines. They all wanted their class to succeed. The parent and child of the third pair of the event were Madam Yuan and Yuan Mingbo. Madam Yuan was obviously not in the mood for games. She would either react too slowly to Yuan Mingbo jumping from one hoop to another and not place the hoop in front of him quickly enough, or she would throw the hoop too far. Yuan Mingbo stepped on the hoop twice because he could not jump that far. If both his feet landed outside the circle, the whole team would be disqualified. The teacher was watching from the sidelines and shouting hard, telling Yuan Mingbos mother to speed up. She should not throw the hoop but gently lay it down. Otherwise, since the hoop was elastic, it would bounce away, and his whole class might be disqualified. Later, once Yuan Mingbos mother came back to her senses, she was slightly better. However, because she still had something on her mind, her movements were not coordinated. The other three classes that were competing with them all took this opportunity to surpass them. Chapter 1804 - Declare Bankruptcy When Madam Yuan saw Nangong Nuannuan, her eyes lit up and she immediately came over in the middle of the race. Miss, which family are you the daughter of? Nangong Nuannuan glanced at Madam Yuan and ignored her. Nan Xus surname is Nan, and you are Nan Xus aunt. You should also be surnamed Nan, right? Nuannuan, Miss Nan, as far as I know, there isnt a single family with the surname Nan that is either a first, second, or third-rate noble family in the Emperor District. Even though that man is your fiance, you mustcome from a powerful family yourself, right? Seeing that Nangong Nuannuan did not look like she was planning to reply, the other party thought she had hit the nail on the head. A disdainful sneer instantly appeared on her face. I believe youre with your boyfriend because you know how good it is to be part of a powerful family. So, you should know that first-rate noble families are not people that you should provoke. Even if your boyfriends backing you up now, if hes as powerful as he seems to be, do you really think youll actually be able to marry him in the future? Nangong Nuannuan looked at the child in front of her who had already jumped into the next hoop. She bent down and asked, How far can you jump? Let me see. Lil Sun jumped as far as he could. Then, he turned to look at his aunt. Nuannuan nodded. I see. Come back. Okay. Lil Sun nodded and went to Nuannuans side. He did not even look at Madam Yuan. Madam Yuan realized that she was being ignored. She was very angry. She walked over in a few steps and said, Miss Nan, I know that you are very proud that your fiance can do anything to our family. But you have to understand that he is only your fiance, not your husband. If you tell him to rescind Hengliang Groups decision, I can give you three million No, five million! If you break up with him one day, you can at least live on this five million. But if you dont agree Miss Nan, I can tell you this with assurance. Because you and your nephew are responsible for irreparable losses to our Yuan family, I will definitely get my revenge. Perhaps with your fiance here right now, I cant do anything. But one day, you two will have to break up. Then, with our first-class familys background, we will launch deadly revenge on you and your family. So, I hope youll make the smart decision today. It wont be difficult for you to quietly take this five million and help us say something. I think anyone who isnt a fool should know the correct decision to make. Since she was still eight yards away from the finish line, Nangong Nuannuan decided to finally entertain this horrid woman. So you havent learned your lesson and still want to get revenge on me? In that case, I think was husband wasnt harsh enough earlier. After saying that, Nangong Nuannuan took out her phone and made a call. The call was quickly picked up, and Nuannuan said, Within a week, I want Hengliang Group to declare bankruptcy. After saying that, she put her phone back into her pocket. She then smiled and welcomed the classmates and parents coming over from the opposite side. She took the hoop and quickly put it down. Lil Sun quickly jumped in. He had planned to wait until the next ring was put down like the other kids, but Lil Sun, who had just jumped into the ring, realized that his aunt had already moved the ring the moment he jumped. Chapter 1805 - : Another Party By the time Lil Sun landed, the next hoop was already on the ground. Therefore, he did not waste a single second and quickly jumped. Under shocked gazes from the teachers and students, Nuannuan quickly moved the hoops as Lil Sun jumped. He did not even need to look before they landed under his feet. Compared to other parents, who waited for their children to jump into a new hoop before they turned around and ran to get the previous one, Nuannuan and Lil Sun were at least three times faster. Moreover, what surprised the judges was that every time Nuannuan released the hoop, Lil Sun would land right in the middle of it. It was as if he and the hoop were in perfect sync. The 27 yards were cleared with astonishing speed with Nuannuan and Lil Suns teamwork. Yuan Mingbo had now gone from first place to last place, to second last place, to back to tying with them for first place. Nuannuans near-perfect movements immediately captured the parents attention. As Nuannuan continued with her strategy, the others began imitating her. Although they could not do it as swiftly as her, her method still helped them get a lot faster. Nuannuan had managed to go from second-last place to first, but she was still tied. In addition to that, the parents were now a lot faster upon trying out her method. On the other side, the scheming girl and her mother were slightly slower, but they were still able to maintain a good speed. In the last group, the parents and children worked together. When they reached the finish line, there only a small distance between them and the second placers. When the children saw that their class had won, they erupted into cheers. Aunty, youre so amazing! Aunty, youre so beautiful and amazing! Aunty Nan, you look so young. I really want to call you Big Sis! The children instantly surrounded Nangong Nuannuan. Each and every one of them were as sweet as honey. She smiled and spoke to everyone. The parents also smiled and greeted her. Only Yuan Mingbos mother was completely dumbfounded. She still had not recovered from Nangong Nuannuans phone call just now. After all, after experiencing Chi Yangs wrath, she could not handle being scared anymore. Ming Mingbo, what that woman said just now was just to scare Mom, right? Yuan Mingbo glanced at his mother. He felt that she had embarrassed him in front of Nan Xu. He glared at her and ignored her. However, Yuan Anmins rage very quickly extinguished this little light of hope in Madam Yuans heart. After Yuan Anmin received a phone call, he walked over aggressively. Under his wifes expectant gaze, he gave her a loud slap to the face. Madam Yuan screamed and fell to the ground, her face filled with panic. Stupid woman, what did you do just now? I told you to talk to Miss Nan properly. What did you say to her? Why is another party cropping up now and insisting on shutting down Hengliang Group? Madam Yuan, Although the warm sun was shining on her head, she felt a bone-chilling coldness. Another another party??? Chapter 1806 - Let’s Pair Up What kind of power could Chi Yang possess that even the Xiao and Ning families, two first-rate powerhouses, could not handle? It was one thing if the man had power, but why did his girlfriend seem to have so much too? Nan Xu Nan Xu! Which family in Emperor District had the surname Nan? Im asking you a question! What the hell are you staring at? What exactly did you say to Miss Nan? Why did she threaten to shut down the Hengliang Group? S-she did say she wanted the Hengliang Group shut down, but did her threat really reach the chairman? Is there even a wealthy family with the surname Nan in Emperor District? Madam Yuan looked at the surrounding parents, feeling like she had lost all face. How the hell should I know? Just now, Cousin Sis called again and said that I was no longer her cousin. And not only did she want to strip me of my shares, but she also wants to take my company and all our real estate away. She said that even if she took them away, it wouldnt be enough to cover the bankruptcy of the Hengliang Group. Youre a useless and destructive b*tch! Because of you, we have nothing now! How How could this be? Madam Yuans face was full of panic and regret. However, all of this was useless. Yuan Anmins phone rang again, and he hurriedly picked up. After listening to the other side of the call, he shouted, Damn it! and ran away, leaving Madam Yuan and Yuan Mingbo behind. Hubby! Hubby Madam Yuans eyes were filled with fear. She did not know what had happened. She quickly got up from the ground and dragged Yuan Mingbo away, not even hello to the teacher. After Nangong Nuannuan made the call, she had gone to the other side with Lil Sun. After the competition ended, she returned to her seat and ignored Madam Yuan. Meanwhile, Li Xinrans sisters mother went to the other side and listened to the Yuan couples conversation. While she was shocked, she also knew that Nan Xus aunt and uncle were both bigshots. No. If Nan Xus aunt and uncle were so powerful, his mom and dad had to be even more powerful. Therefore, as long as her daughter clung to Nan Xu, the Li family would definitely reap the benefits. The next event was the three-legged race. In order to be with Nan Xu, Li Xinjie ran up to Li Xinran and said to her, Sis, Ill pair up with Nan Xu later. You can go pair up with Yuan Mingbo. After saying that, she turned around and left. Li Xinran was at a loss. Previously, she agreed to pair up with Nan Xu. Yuan Mingbo already had a partner, so the teacher came over to coordinate everyone. Li Xinjie, Yuan Mingbo already has a partner. Ill arrange for Wang Hongjin to team up with you. Quickly go find him before the competition starts. Li Xinjie smiled sweetly at Teacher Zhong. Teacher, Ill be with Nan Xu. My Sis has also agreed to it. Teacher Zhong was stunned. Of course, she knew what Li Xinjie meant. But your sister has trained with Nan Xu many times, so they know each others running style well. If you want to switch up partners at the last minute, youre going to screw both your sister and Wang Hongjin over, as well as yourself and Nan Xu. The entire class will be slowed down. Li Xinjies mother suddenly stood up and spoke Chapter 1807 - Not Easy to Fool Teacher Zhong, its just a competition between classes. Friendship comes first, and competition second. How could someone play well with somebody they dont like? Whats the point of the game, then? Teacher Zhong was really speechless when faced with these rich and powerful parents. Just as she was about to retort, Lil Sun stood up. But your daughter and I arent friends. I never agreed to pair up with her. Lil Suns words almost made Nangong Nuannuan laugh out loud. This little expert was really giving this girl a slap in the face. He had not said anything earlier because he wanted Li Xinjie to draw some attention to herself first. Under her mothers depressed gaze and Li Xinjies reddened eyes, Lil Sun walked up to Li Xinran and asked, You dont want to be with me anymore? I do! Li Xinran quickly nodded. Although she knew that this would make her aunt and Li Xinjie unhappy, she was ostracized in class because she did not have a mother. Only the little Nan Xu was willing to be her friend. She did not want to lose this friend, so even though she knew that her aunt would teach her a lesson back at home, she still nodded without hesitation. Xinran! Li Xinjies mother called out, and her gaze was thick with threat. Although Li Xinran was very afraid of the way her aunt was looking at her, she only bit her lips and did not change her mind. Since Li Xinran and Nan Xu have no intention of changing partners, Li Xinjie, you should team up with Wang Hongjin. Teacher Zhong, wait. Li Xinjies mother quickly walked up to Li Xinran and bent down to say to her, Xinran, youre my niece. Usually, Xinjie lets you have anything you want. Why arent you willing to let your sister have this small thing? So, in your eyes, am I just a commodity? You should let me decide what I want for myself. Ive already said that Im not friends with your daughter, yet you still insist on making me team up with her. What right do you have to do that? Seeing that Nan Xu was being so disrespectful at such a young age, even though Li Xinjies mother was unhappy and felt that this child was too arrogant, she could not say anything. Even Yuan Anmin could not afford to offend his aunt and future uncle, let alone the Li family. Li Xinjies mother put on a smile, Nan Xu, boy, youve misunderstood Aunty. How could Aunty treat you like a commodity? You and Xinran are good friends. You should know that Xinran and Xinjie are sisters, right? Think about it. Youre both friends. If you only get along with Xinran but not with Xinjie, wouldnt Xinjie be sad? She and Xinran used to be so close. Could it be that they drifted apart because of you? If you can be friends with Xinran, why cant you be friends with Xinjie too? You should have a good relationship with the both of them. If youre friends with both of them, theyll both be very happy! So youre saying that if I want to be friends with Li Xinran, I have to be friends with Li Xinjie too? And if I want to continue being friends with Li Xinran, I have to pair up with Li Xinjie in this competition? Li Xinjies mother, Everyone said that children were easy to fool. Why was Nan Xu so hard to fool, then? She had initially wanted her Xinjie to be friends with this bigshot and not let that little b*tch, her annoying niece, pair up with him. Who knew that this little bigshot would see right through her? Chapter 1808 - Bossy Little CEO Li Xinjies mother felt a little embarrassed when she saw many parents looking at her. She smiled sheepishly and said, Of course I didnt mean that. I just want Xinjie to be your friend too, and for that, you two will have to get to know each other, right? Thats why I wanted you to pair up with her. Of course, this is subject to whether you consent to it. Xinran is also Auntys daughter. They are both my flesh and blood, and I deeply love them both. So, no matter who you become good friends with, Aunty will be very happy. Lil Sun looked at the womans face and felt disgusted. He had no intention of giving this woman any face at all. Youre so biased, but you still claim that the both of them are your flesh and blood and that you love them equally? Aunty, do you think that just because Im young, Ill be easy to fool? Your Li Xinjie is always recruiting other students in class to bully Li Xinran and me. If not for my good grades and the fact that Li Xinjie needs me to help her with her homework, she might have already beaten me up. Aunty, I think Li Xinjies worldview is very problematic because she only likes rich people. Her best friend used to be Yuan Mingbo. My relationship with him has never been good, so Im afraid I cant be friends with Li Xinjie. As for whether Ill stay friends with Li Xinran even though I wont befriend Li Xinjie, thats my business. Even my parents and my aunt dont meddle in my friendships, so what right do you have? After saying that, Lil Sun took Li Xinjies hand and said, Come, lets go tie up our legs. Li Xinran was still a little hesitant. After all, she was a little afraid of her aunt. Her father had been away for business for the past few days Lets go! Dont worry about her. She wont dare to do anything to you. If youre bullied, come and tell me tomorrow. Ill make her company go bankrupt. Li Xinran, If the family company went bankrupt, would she still be able to attend this school? Li Xinran glanced at Lil Sun and did not say anything. She silently followed him to find the assistant class teacher to tie their legs together. The class teacher invited Li Xinjie and Wang Hongjin to partner up. This was the first time Li Xinjie had been so wronged by Li Xinran. Tears welled up in her eyes. Li Xinjies mother did not have any face left after being insulted by a child. She was incredibly angry. In the second event, Lil Suns Class Three only placed second. Because Li Xinjie looked down on Wang Hongjin, and because the little tsundere was unwilling to spend the little bit of time they had before the race training with him, they had no choice but to go back to basics. They would chant, One, two, one and move their legs according to that. As long as they followed the rhythm, there would be no problem, right? Who could have guessed that the two childrens steps would be so different in width and Li Xinjie would not be able to maintain a steady rhythm of chanting? Despite the rest of their class being far ahead, Li Xinjie and Wang Hongjin fell down almost every two steps they took, seriously slowing them down. Fortunately, Lil Sun and Li Xinran were very fast, helping the class not fall too behind. If not for them, Class Three would have placed last. By the end of the competition, Li Xinjie knew that she had accidentally sabotaged the class. To stop the other students from disliking her and not wanting to be friends with her in the future, she walked to Wang Hongjins side, in front of all the students, and said, Wang Hongjin, dont be sad. This is all my fault. When I was with Yuan Mingbo, he told me to listen to his commands. When he said one, we would walk on our unbound legs in tandem. When he said two, we would walk on our bound legs together. Chapter 1809 - One Two One He would give me the same one, two, one command. We only tried it once, but it worked then. I thought it would be no problem for us to do the same thing now. How could I have known that your rhythm would be so awful?! If I had known, I would have practiced it with you beforehand! Their class had suffered a major loss in the competition because Li Xinjie had been unwilling to practice. The students had looked at Li Xinjie disdainfully, blaming her for their loss and feeling very dissatisfied. Now, upon listening to Li Xinjies words, they realized that it was Wang Hongjins fault. After all, her method had worked before. As soon as Li Xinjie finished speaking, more than half of the students turned their displeased gazes toward Wang Hongjin. Wang Hongjins small face was flushed. He wanted to retort, but he did not know what to say. When they were racing just now, she had been calling out one, two, one, but her footsteps were not in sync with her words. Now, she was pushing the blame onto Wang Hongjin. Wang Hongjin was angry before. Now, after being provoked by Li Xinjie, he was furious. He stood up and pushed her. Li Xinjie was pushed so hard that she staggered backward and fell to the ground. Her eyes reddened and tears started rolling down her cheeks. Li Xinjies mother wanted to go over and teach Wang Hongjin a lesson, but then she noticed the other students start to scold him instead. Thus, she chose not to teach him a lesson but just helped her daughter up from the ground. Wang Hongjin, why are you like this? This is clearly not right, you pushing Li Xinjie. Thats right! If we all had your attitude, wouldnt we gang up on you right now? If you werent stupid, our class wouldnt have lost. Thats right! Wang Hongjins face turned even redder. Again, he wanted to retort but could not find the words. Wang Hongjins mother was also very angry, but as an adult, she could not go up and start scolding the large group of students. Nangong Nuannuan watched from the sidelines and said in a low voice, Children nowadays are incredible. They can do so much even at such a young age. They are simply much more capable than we were when we were kids. Chi Yang reached out to hold his wifes hand. There are many such people in society who have been raised like this from a young age. However, their development in this regard may present as a limiting factor later on. The little cleverness they think they have limits their development of true, great wisdom. Nan Xu can handle his classmates. You dont have to worry about him. Im not worried. Didnt you see Nan Xu criticize that woman until she was left speechless? As for Wang Hongjin, that poor child, Nuannuan did not consider helping him out. After all, he was not her responsibility. You guys make Wang Hongjin sound so unbearable. Why dont you try pairing up with me? Nan Xu suddenly asked. Nan Xu, you and Li Xinran were the fastest pair. Dont swap partners now! You two are the best! a classmate said. Since Im the best, would you like to try pairing up with me? Well follow Li Xinjies method of counting one, two, one Well walk alongside each other and see how we compare. It doesnt have to be a competition. Lets just treat it as a game. Okay. The student immediately agreed. Thus, these two children were tied together. The other classmate called out one, two, one while Nan Xu followed his commands. Although he walked better than Li Xinjie had, the two of them still stumbled. Chapter 1810 - Nan Xus Aunt is Invited The students widened their eyes and asked, What happened? The class teacher, Teacher Zhong, said, Students, do you know why this happened? The students were silent. Walking with tied-up legs is not a test of how well one can walk. It is a test of how well two children can walk together. When two people have three legs and one of them is a shared leg, they need to cooperate and understand each other. Whether its cooperation or understanding, it takes time to get used to each others rhythm. If theres no foundation of cooperation between the partners, it will be impossible for them to work well together. That is why Li Xinjie and Wang Hongjin lost the match. Do you understand? Nan Xus demonstration and Teacher Zhongs explanation helped the other students quickly understand what was going on. Subsequently, they all looked at Li Xinjie with contempt once again. For the first time, Li Xinjies persona shattered in front of the entire class. This little goddess had just been exposed as a selfish and vain hypocrite. In comparison to Li Xinjie, Li Xinran was much more likable. After all, everyones opinion of Li Xinran was based on Li Xinjies words. The open day only lasted half the day. In the afternoon, the parents would leave. Nangong Nuannuan had planned to leave when all the other parents did. However, the class teacher, Teacher Zhong, unexpectedly asked her to stay behindto head to the principals office with Nan Xu. The principal knew Nan Xus true identity, so Nuannuan figured that the principal wanted to discuss his safety in the school. Unexpectedly, when Nuannuan and Nan Xu entered the office, they saw another teacher, who was next to 30 students standing in the principals office with their heads lowered. Behind the children stood their parents. It was obvious that these children had done something wrong, or they would not be so ashamed to face others. Nuannuan looked at Nan Xu and saw that he did not seem bothered. She could not understand what was going on, so she could only go with the flow. You should be Nan Xus aunt and uncle, right? The principal saw Nangong Nuannuan and Chi Yang walk in and hurriedly stood up to greet them. The principal knew about Nangong Xus identity and that Nangong Nuannuan was the eldest daughter of the Nangong family. Furthermore, during the incident regarding the poisoning epidemic, Chi Yang had stepped forward as a public spokesperson twiceone time even sitting right beside the president. Thus, the principal was very familiar with Chi Yang too. Although many people had seen Chi Yang on television, at that time, he had been dressed in uniform and maintained the demeanor of an iron-blooded soldier. However, today, Chi Yang was dressed casually and even sported a pair of gold-rimmed glasses. His attire made him look refined and elegant. If the principal had not been paying close attention to the matters of the Nangong family, he would not have been able to recognize this iron-blooded general. The fact that the principal did not choose to brag about his identity gave Nangong Nuannuan a good impression of him. As expected of a premier school in Emperor District, the principals demeanor was completely different from the behavior of teachers from the Jiang Districts Jia Yong school. May I know why the principal has called us here? The principal glanced at Nangong Xu, whose expression remained unchanged. He chuckled and asked Nangong Nuannuan and Nangong Xu to sit down. Then, he said, Ive called the two of you here today to talk about Nan Xus performance in school. Chapter 1811 - Starting A Business Seeing that Nangong Nuannuan and Chi Yang were not speaking, the principal continued tactfully. Although our school encourages students to capitalize on their own capabilities to earn money, the students still have to adhere to certain rules. Its just like managing a business. We cant be using illegal methods to earn money, can we? Nangong Nuannuan raised her eyebrows slightly. Principal, are you saying that Nan Xu is carrying out illegal business in school? No, no, no, of course not! The principal immediately shook his head. He then continued. However, even though its not illegal, its still bending the rules. What I mean is that the school does not have a specific rule against this, but Nan Xus actions are pushing the limits. Oh? What did he do? Nangong Nuannuans interest was piqued. She was not angry at him like any other parent might be. Instead, she was excited to hear more about itand her face clearly showed it. The principal, Although he did not want to continue upon seeing Nangong Nuannuans excited expression, he had the duty to inform her of what was going on. Its like this, Miss Nan. Nan Xu is the only publicly acknowledged prodigy in our school. Although he is only five years old and only in the second grade, with his intelligence, he could be easily in the fourth grade. However, Nan Xus parents were afraid he wouldnt be able to get along with his classmates considering their age difference, so they held him back by two grades and enrolled him in the second grade. However, weve come to learn that Nan Xu had been studying on his own, and now can do schoolwork the level of a sixth-grader. Thats a good thing, Nuannuan said. It is indeed a good thing. Its just The principal was not sure how to phrase what he had to say. Its just that Nan Xu has started a business in the school. A business? He was able to start a business in school? Of course, the school doesnt allow businesses to be set up, but Nan Xu did everything on his own. He set up a business completing other students homework and even recruited some students who were in need of money to work for him. Most of these students agreed to help as they were not receiving enough pocket money from their parents. Miss Nan, you are aware that our school is well-known as an elite school. Thus, we have certain expectations of our students, so we tend to assign more homework and more difficult homework. Many students dont like this and dont want to do their work. However, completing their assigned work by building self-discipline is necessary for the students to learn. Nan Xu noted the homework that was assigned by each teacher in every class every day. Then, he recruited students from each of these classes and referred to their completed homework. He would use this to provide the answers to the other students who did not want to complete their homeworkat a price. As for the students he recruited, he would give them a cut of the earnings. Miss Nan, look at all these students standing here. They were all recruited by your Nan Xus business. When Nangong Nuannuan and Chi Yang heard this, they could not help but smirk. Nangong Nuannuan looked at Nan Xu and saw that he was still as calm as ever. This made things difficult for her. She did not think of this situation as a big deal, but she knew that she had long lost her moral integrity back at KE. However, Nan Xu was still so young. He should have a normal outlook on life. Should she say something now? For the first time, Nuannuan, who always had an infinite number of things to say, was stumpedby her own nephew! Chapter 1812 - Nan Xu Shows His Domineering Side Principal, my aunt is still a minor who is not yet of age. She has never had to handle such an issue before. She only came to school today to accompany me for the Open Day activities in place of my parents. So, if there is an issue, I hope Principal can resolve it with me directly. After all, I am the main person involved. As Nuannuan was still trying to find the words to express her stance, Nan Xu spoke in a rather responsible tone. His words were extremely domineering. He was indeed worthy of being a child of the Nangong family. The principal choked on Nangong Xus words. He felt a headache coming on in the face of this devilish child with a high IQ and noble background. Alright, since you dont want to resolve it through your guardians, Ill discuss this matter with you. The principal asked, Nan Xu, you heard what I said just now. Do you have anything to say in defense of your actions violating the school rules? Yes, I want to defend myself. Nan Xu answered very seriously. Okay. Then tell me, why did you want to set up your homework contracting business on campus? Nan Xu asked seriously instead of answering, Principal, is there a clear rule of the school specifying that setting up a homework contracting business on campus is not permitted? Although there is no clear rule, it is each students duty to do their homework. If you help someone else with their homework, they wont be learning anything. This so-called duty is just to complete the tasks they have been assigned. Just like an adult at work, as long as they complete their designated tasks, it will be sufficient. Just like in school, as long as the students dont encounter any harm, it will be enough. As for my actions, I was merely helping everyone carry out their own individual duties. I do not feel that I violated any rules. Since it was someone elses duty, shouldnt you helping them be considered as interference? But they still handed in the work themselves! Its just like how it isnt a teachers duty to stop bullying beyond school grounds. If there is a conflict in school, the teachers must try to resolve it. However, many students may choose to hold back while in school to avoid being punishedbut may end up murdering each other outside school grounds. If something as such were to happen, the school cannot be expected to have stopped it. Similarly, although the students are expected to have done the homework they hand in themselves, as long they hand in the completed work, they should be considered as having completed their duties. Why am I in the wrong? School and society have different divisions of responsibilities. The school gate is the dividing line Within the school, the students are the responsibility of the management, while outside the school, the children are the responsibility of society. If students fight on school grounds, it is the responsibility of teachers to handle it. If they fight beyond school grounds, it is the responsibility of the police. Fighting and helping people do homework are two very different things. You cannot compare them. Then, my homework business only operates outside school grounds. My people accept and complete orders beyond school grounds, after all. My customers werent given a choice at first about whether they wanted to use the service or not, but now they do have that choice. If the customer is willing to pay, then the worker is responsible for providing them good service. I operate in good faith and maintain a pristine reputation. May I ask, Principal, what exactly did I do wrong? If I dont help them with their homework, does Principal really think they wouldnt find someone else to help them instead? If its going to be done regardless of moral responsibility, why does it matter who does it? Nangong Nuannuan felt that Nan Xu had certainly inherited her talent for sophistry. He had made the principal very upset, but he had no way to refute Nan Xu. After thinking for a long time, the principal finally found a loophole in what Nan Xu said and responded Chapter 1813 - Integrity You said that your business didnt give students a choice at first, but now they can choose to use your services or not. That means that some students were willing to work hard and learn well in the beginning, but you have deprived them of that opportunity. Isnt that wrong? Principal, I think you may have misunderstood something. The reason why I compared fighting outside school with the business was that initially, I didnt know that what I was doing was setting up a business. Yuan Mingbo from my class didnt want to do his homework, so he always asked me to do it for him. I wasnt willing, so he waited for me to leave the school grounds and tried to get someone to beat me up to force me to help him out. I thought that if I didnt help him, I would surely get beaten up, but even if I helped him, I wouldnt get anything out of it. Thus, I decided to tell him that if he wanted me to help him, I would, but for 500 yuan a time. If he needed me to help him with his homework every day, I could give him a discount3,000 yuan a semester. I didnt want to get beaten up, but I also didnt want to help him with his homework for no personal gain, so I took the money. Principal, I think my charges are still very low, and my homework business operates beyond school grounds. So, I dont think I violated the school rules. The principals mouth twitched when he heard that. He could not help but ask, Even if you took Yuan Mingbos money and helped him with his homework to prevent violence outside the school, why did you go on to establish a business to help other students with their homework? Yuan Mingbo is very popular. He looks down on classmates who are poorer than himespecially me, the poorest prodigy in the school. So, he spread the rumor that I would help people with their homework in exchange for some money. Hearing that, rich kids from all around the school came to me. They all threatened me, saying that if I didnt help them with their homework, I would be beaten up. So, I thought that if I were to help them, I would be doing labor. With labor comes income, right? Thus, I set up this business and gathered a few seniors who were willing to help in exchange for some extra money. Not only would they help me complete the homework, but they could protect me if anyone dared to bully me. Soon, other students found out about the arrangement and approached me. Hence, my business gradually grew. Besides the principals mouth twitching, Nangong Nuannuan, who had founded a business empire at the age of 12, could not help but laugh. 1 Nan Xu was simply incredible. Principal, my family is not actually short of money. Although I would like more pocket money, I could find other ways to make it or open other businesses. Of course, if you would like me to shut down my current business, you would have to control your students and ensure that they dont harass me within or outside of school. If you can give your word on doing this well, I can immediately alter my line of business. However, if you cant, I will have to continue my current business to avoid being beaten up. Moreover, I have already collected some advance pay from my customers. The teachers always tell us to be honest. Thus, since Ive already taken my classmates money and given it to my subordinates, I must continue my business at least until the end of the semester. If I am forced to terminate it early, I hope that my customers can bring this issue up with you themselves. The principal, The teachers, The parents of Nan Xus subordinates who were listening in, Chi Yang imprisoning Walker in the prison of the Eagle Special Forces had not been disclosed to anyone other than the president. Since the Eagle Special Forces only had to answer to the president, nothing was reported to the National Military Department. Chapter 1814 - Hibernation Not long after, the military base spread the news that the RU leader of Yiman, Walker, the man who created the virus, had been captured by the Eagle Special Forces. However, he had resisted with all his might upon arrest and was killed on the spot. Shi Yalin already knew that Walker had died the day Nangong Nuannuan stabbed the bug in his head to death. Although Walker did not know anything about KE, Shi Yalin was afraid Feng Shengxuan would find out about this matter. When she saw the news that the National Military Department was telling people that the people from RU had been extradited back to Camino, she knew that Chi Yang had personally gone after Walker when he escaped. Fortunately, Walker had resisted with all his might and was killed on the spot. If not, she was afraid that this matter would bring her trouble. However, after this incident, some people in the know, such as the president, had probably cast their eyes on the Medic Association with a trace of suspicion. Not to mention Chi Yang and Nangong Nuannuan, who were hard to fool. Those two people were too perceptive. If she did something again, she might really be discovered. Since there was still time, Shi Yalin was not in a hurry. After all, after shifting into this new body, she found herself much freer. Taking advantage of this period of leisure, she could properly improve her martial strength again. She no longer had the protection of her invisibility special ability. This time, this life of hers would also be her last. Therefore, she had to make herself extremely powerful, so powerful that she could get rid of Chi Yang and Nangong Nuannuan once and for all. However, she had no way to put bugs into her brain to increase her strength. This was because Nangong Nuannuan discovered the bugs, which meant that not only was she super fast, but she also had a clairvoyance special ability now. If not for that, her bug experiment would not have suffered such a devastating attack. Therefore, her only way out now was to get the antidote for the virus, which was currently in Nangong Nuannuans hands. The virus had actually been extracted from the body of the bugs. Humans could accept live bugs, but not their blood. After researching for a few days, she discovered that the known medicines and antidotes that she could make would all compete with the human bodys functions. It would be impossible for her to recover as quickly as Ning Wenhao. As for a body that possessed the bugs blood serum, once it recovered, it would immediately gain a special ability. She was unable to develop the antidote quickly, so she could only hand this responsibility over to that slut, Nangong Nuannuan. Although she was very unwilling to admit it, it could not be denied that Nangong Nuannuan was indeed very accomplished in the field of pharmaceuticals. That girl did not let Shi Yalin down. In order to save Ning Wenhao, she had really managed to produce an antidote very quickly. The only pity was that that b*tch was born cunning, so she did not dare to make another move for a long time. Thus, Shi Yalin could only wait for the right time, develop some medicine on her own, and at the same time, keep up with her training. Her combat strength would soon be on par with Chi Yangs and Nangong Nuannuans. When her strength was almost recovered, it would be time for her to officially start a war with the enemy. Time passed by in a flash. During this period of time in theEmperor District, Nuannuan read all kinds of medical books and went to the military hospital to observe all kinds of surgeries. From the time of winter vacation to the college entrance examination, less than half a year, Nuannuan had already observed all possible kinds of surgeries no fewer than five times each. Chapter 1815 - The Whole Family Mobilized Nuannuan used to not know where to start when it came to surgeries. After half a year, she felt that she could almost operate on her own. The only thing that she was not confident in was the fact that some internal organs were connected to each other. As the saying went, A single action can affect the whole body. Although most doctors could not do anything about that and failures were bound to happen, even in the military hospital, especially for cancer patients whose conditions were deeply connected to their internal organs,Nuannuan hoped she would be able to rise above that. The college entrance examinations were in June. As a high schooler who was not yet 18, no matter how good she was or how popular she was at the military hospital, Nuannuan still had to take the examination before she could apply to the Military Medical University. After over half a year of Leng Qiruis management, the Leng Groups business had soared. In less than half a year, its e-commerce sales had increased exponentially from their initial numbers. The Imperial Phoenix Group, which provided financial support to the Leng Group, had stopped making losses after half a year. In the May before the college entrance examination, it began to make a profit. Leng Qirui relied on his unique business skills to keep a firm grip on the position of the chairman of the Leng Group. Although his two weird aunts, who were not even the biological children of Old Master Leng, came to make trouble every now and then, they had never been given any face by Leng Qirui. Although one was the chairman of the Imperial Phoenix Group and the other was the chairman of the Leng Group, there were still a lot of exams that needed to be taken. Therefore, Nuannuan made an advance appointment with Leng Qirui to return to Jiang District two days before the college entrance exam to prepare for it. The tickets had been booked in advance too. However, three days before the college entrance exam, a dinner party was held at home. Chi Yang, her grandfather, her second uncle, her grandfather, her three uncles, and her six older brothers All of them had asked for leave to accompany her to Jiang District to participate in the college entrance examination. It would be a lie to say that she was not moved. In the past, she had longed so badly for family connection. In order to return home, she had destroyed KE. She only wanted to clear her name and return home to be an ordinary girl and be a lovely and well-behaved daughter for her parents. Later on, the Zhong family delivered her a merciless blow. After she died once and completely disregarded all family ties from then on, the Nangong family and the Chi family had welcomed her with open arms. They had given her a home. Thus, Nuannuan canceled her original flight and arranged for a private plane to return to Jiang District two nights before the examination. Although the Zhong and Jiang familys villas in Jiang District had long been shut down, the Leng familys villa and the villa that Aiden bought were in the same neighborhood. These two villas were big enough for many people to stay in. Selina had already ordered people to clean up the two villas, and she even called back the chefs from before. Although she had only stayed here for a few days, and the layout and deco of the rooms were unfamiliar to Nuannuan, as long as family was around, it was home. Looking at the laughter and cheer of everyone in the villa, Nuannuan no longer felt the discomfort and hostility she usually did when she returned to Jiang District after her rebirth. Her roommates, Mu Qingxuan, Gu Xiaoli, and Yan Fangfang, had contacted her early in the morning and asked if she would be back in time for the exam. Knowing that she was coming back, and not having seen her for a long time, they decided to have dinner with her despite the scary examination being only two days away. Chapter 1816 - Shyer and Shyer Because the four roommates had not seen each other for a long time, the four girls chatted and decide to go out to karaoke together. Nuannuan initially did not want to go, but after looking into the expectant eyes of her three roommates, she agreed to it. Although Chi Yang did not sing, his wife wanted to go to karaoke with her roommates, so how could he not go too? Selina also wanted to go. Thus, she followed too. Although Leng Qirui looked unwilling and reluctant, he tagged along with Selina while no one was paying attention to him. The six brothers of the Nangong family had nothing to do, except the eldest and third brother, who were occupied. What else could they do but follow their younger sister? This large group of people went to the best KTV in Jiang District, Royal No. 1 KTV. Mu Qingxuan was their host for the night. She ordered a lot of fruit plates, drinks, and refreshments over. Looking at the people in the room, she wondered what her father would think if he saw her with such a group of people. Was the virus you spoke about online really cured by the antidote you created? Gu Xiaoli asked, her big gossipy eyes wide as she ate some fruit. The two girls beside her also looked excited and curious. Yes. It was not until Nuannuan nodded that the three girls started shouting. Nuannuan, youre really amazing! How can you be so amazing? And Nuannuan, I heard that youre not only the daughter of the Nangong family but also the chairman of Tianheng Holdings. Is that true? Yan Fangfang asked. Yes, Nuannuan nodded and said with a smile. Ill give you a 20% discount card later. In the future, when you enter Tianheng Holdings, Ill give you a 20% discount on everything as long as you show me that card. The three girls were shocked for a long time before Gu Xiaoli curled her lips. Forget it. The things there are extremely expensive. I cant afford them. Ill just buy them online. A lady like you definitely doesnt know about Haitao.com. Many of the items there are directly purchased from manufacturers. Even though the prices are cheap, the items arent necessarily of low quality. If I buy clothes that cost a few hundred yuan, the quality can still be very good. Seeing Gu Xiaolis eagerness to talk about Haitao.com, Nuannuan could not help but laugh. What are you laughing at? You have such a good impression of Haitao? Of course! It saves us a lot of trouble. Nuannuan pushed Leng Qirui, who was looking at them coldly out of the corner of his eyes, and said, Were all classmates. Its not easy for us to find time to meet up, so dont put on a cold face all the time. Why do I feel that ever since you fell in love with Selina, youve become shyer and shyer? Leng Qirui looked at the group of girls and Selina, who had been flirting with him with her eyes all night. When he thought about how this woman always wanted to pounce on him whenever she had free time, his nerves could not help but explode. After all, he was only 18 years old, and he was still Although he had accepted Selina as his fiancee, he still wanted to wait another two years. After all, a man had to wait until he was 20 years old to marry. Leng Qirui said in a somewhat unnatural voice, How am I cold? Am I not listening to you guys? Gu Xiaoli mentioned Haitao. Dont you have anything to say as the big boss of Haitao? What? Young Master Leng is the boss of Haitao? The girls were shocked. Gu Xiaoli, who had praised Haitao so much, turned to Yan Fangfang. Chapter 1817 - Shine From the moment she found out that Young Master Leng was the boss of Haitao, she began to pester him for more information about Haitao. After learning that Haitao was an online marketing department under Leng Group and that Nuannuan owned half of Haitaos shares, she was beyond excited. Young Master Leng, can I join your e-commerce team? You? Yes. You dont know this, but my family owns is a small clothing factory in Haicheng. Over the past few years, the trend has been to buy clothes from big brands, so the clothes designed by our factory have been severely undersold. Shops would rather buy inferior first-tier brand imitations than buy from our factory. I didnt take it to heart when Gu Xiaoli told me that I could buy things online. I started buying things online a month ago, and I think your Haitao has a very bright future. What kind of requirements must our small factory fulfill to join your team? Ill pass you a website URL. You can apply through it, and Ill get someone to approve it. As long as you strictly control the quality of your items, Ill get someone to place your factorys storefront on the front page of our clothing store. It just so happens that were expanding our market now. We do need a clothing factory that produces quality brands but is still cheap. Yan Fangfang was overjoyed when she heard that. She did not expect the bosses of Haitao to be her two classmates. She also did not expect that going out for a meal would bring her such a big business opportunity. When Yan Fangfangs familys clothing factory later went on to be a viral sensation, she still remembered the turning point in her life that was catalyzed by a few casual words one night at a KTV. Okay! Ill register immediately once I get home. As for the quality, dont worry, Young Master Leng. Our factory has always been conscientious. The quality is excellent, while the price is cheap. Moreover, we always create our own styles. We definitely dont just follow trends. Listening to Yan Fangfang toot her own trumpet, Nuannuan could not help but ask, What major are the three of you planning to apply to? Ive already gone for an interview at the Emperor District Film Academy. I want to be an actress in the future, Mu Qingxuan said. Nuannuan was a little surprised. In her previous life, Mu Qingxuan had studied auditing, and after graduating, she had worked at a political department. In this life, she was going to apply to a film academy. It felt like her whole life trajectory was different. However, Nuannuan could understand where she was coming from. In her previous life, Mu Qingxuan had been chased from Jiayong University by that jerk Ling Xuyao. Ling Xuyao knew about Mu Qingxuans family background, so he had strongly pursued Mu Qingxuan to become the son-in-law of the Mufamily. In order to squeeze Mu Qingxuan for all she was worth, he had made her enter politics. In this life, the college entrance examinations were the day after tomorrow. Mu Qingxuan was not with Ling Xuyao now, so she could choose a major she truly liked. You want to be an actress? Yes. Mu Qingxuan smiled. If I can prove myself, can I apply for a contract with the Imperial Phoenix Group after I graduate? Nuannuan smiled. Of course! Youre so beautiful, youll definitely shine one day on the screen in the future. Ill wait for the day you come to Imperial Phoenix to look for me to sign a contract with you. Okay. Nuannuan stared at Mu Qingxuan, looking at the starry radiance in her eyes. Only then did Nuannuan realize that Mu Qingxuan had always loved the big screen. In her previous life, what kind of talent and interest did Ling Xuyao, that scumbag, stifle in Mu Qingxuan to stop her from becoming an actress, and become an ordinary administrative staff member instead? Chapter 1818 - Public Display of Affection Fangfang, what about you? Nuannuan looked at Yan Fangfang. Yan Fangfangs face was full of pride. I have to help my dad with our family business in the future. Although our clothing factory is only a small one, I still have to carry on the legacy of this hard-earned business. So, I plan to learn fashion design and develop our small factory. Nuannuan looked at Gu Xiaoli again and asked, What about you? Gu Xiaoli was a student of Jia Yong. Her parents were both farmers who had moved to the city to work. Her family was a lot poorer than Mu Qingxuans and Yan Fangfangs families. However, Gu Xiaolis results had always been very good. I plan to enter medical university, but there are too many people taking the exam. I dont know if I can get in. You can do it! Nuannuan gave her some encouragement. After all, Gu Xiaoli had been a doctor in a military hospital in her previous life, so Nuannuan knew very well that she would succeed. Nuannuan, dont make fun of me. Do you think Im as good as you, with a photographic memory?! My results have been fluctuating recently. If the Military Medical Universitys score line for the other provinces is raised this year, I might not be able to get in. You will get in, its 100% certain. Trust me! Come, lets have a toast! I hope everyones wish can be fulfilled. You havent even said which university you want to get into. Mu Qingxuan pointed out with a smile. Nuannuan is already the boss of Tianheng Holdings, and she and Young Master Leng are partners in international business. Do you still need to ask? It must be the Emperor District Business Academy, Gu Xiaoli guessed. I want to apply to the same university as you, so in another two months, we will be able to meet at Emperor District Military Medical University. Come on! I wish us all a bright future. What? You want to apply to the Military Medical University? The few girls exclaimed in unison, surprised by Nangong Nuannuans choice. After all, as the daughter of the Nangong family and the chairman of Tianheng Holdings, Nangong Nuannuan already had almost everything a businesswoman could ever want. The Business Academy would be the best path for her. However, this heiress actually wanted to be a doctor?! After Nangong Nuannuan nodded, everyone asked in unison, Why? Dont you guys think that Ive already done all I could ever do in the business world? Is there any real use for me to get a degree for it? Everyone was stunned and instantly understood. It really made sense! Although not everyone knew that Nangong Nuannuan was not only the chairman of Tianheng Holdings, but also the chairman of the Imperial Phoenix Group, to them, Tianheng Holdings was impressive enoughit was one of the Top 50 Mega Corporations in the world. Nuannuan was chairman of one of the top 50 corporations in the world, and she was not even 18 years old yet. Forget going to business school. If she went to business school as a visiting professor and then became the Honorary Vice Dean, no one would bat an eyelid. Besides, now that I have Big Brother Chi Yang, if I go to medical university, I can be a military doctor in the future. Ill be able to stay closer to him. This public display of affection for her man It hit the others as suddenly and as hard as a brick. They were caught off guard! Her three roommates, who were all single, looked at the unconcealable pride and smile on Nangong Nuannuans face, then at the military general who was sitting next to him and not saying anything or singing. He was only looking at his wife with a gentle expression. Envy was written all over their faces. After a while, the door was opened by the KTV attendant, and a familiar face walked in. Guo Junhao, why are you here? Yan Fangfang asked. After all, Guo Junhao usually did not interact with Nuannuan much. Chapter 1819 - School Bully I asked him to come. Leng Qirui stood up and welcomed Guo Junhao in. After they sat down together, Leng Qirui said, Guo Junhao is a gaming god. His family has developed a game that is very popular. Yes Did Young Master Leng suddenly call me here today to invite me to join your team? Guo Junhao had actually wanted to join Leng Qiruis team for a long time, but he knew how big the gap between his family and the Leng family was. Although they were both wealthy families, a small wealthy family in Jiang District could not be compared to a second-rate wealthy family in Emperor District. When he received a sudden call from Leng Qirui today, he had rushed over immediately without even asking him what he wanted first. Leng Qirui smiled. Yes, I want to invite you to join my team. I want you to work with the Leng Group to develop a game. What do you think? Itd be my honor! Guo Junhao agreed to Leng Qiruis invitation without a second thought. Previously, Guo Junhao had helped Nuannuan out in class before. Although she did not need the help, she was still very grateful to him. Seeing these two men come into the KTV room and reach a business agreement in just a few words, Nuannuan, who was famous for her business acumen, asked curiously, How are you two going to cooperate? What are you going to do? Leng Qirui sized up Nangong Nuannuan and asked, Why? Are you going to buy shares again? Yes! Nangong Nuannuan nodded without hesitation. Boss, do you really trust our Young Brother Leng so much? What if he cheats you? Our Imperial Phoenix Group has already supported him a lot with our money. He has lost money for half a year! Every month, there is a large amount of expenditure, but no profit at all! How can you still support him? Nuannuan glanced at Selina, who was making sarcastic remarks, and smiled. This is your Young Brother Leng youre talking about. Hes your fiance. Selena giggled. Although hes my fiance, you know, Boss, youre basically his first wife Or should I say, his first husband! But if my Young Brother Lengs business goes bankrupt, I will of course take care of him. But Boss, dont engage in cronyism! Nuannuan looked at Leng Qirui with a smile. Your wife talks about you like that, and you dont care? Leng Qiruis ears turned red when he heard the word wife. Didnt she say that shed care for me when Im broke? Due to Selinas she-devil T-rex attitude, he did not dare to provoke her, okay?! She was a wife who could not be controlled. He did not dare to say anything. Nuannuan looked at Leng Qirui and clicked her tongue. What? Leng Qirui asked unhappily. I didnt expect Young Master Leng, the school bully, to be so whipped by his wife. When was I ever the school bully? Was it not just a misunderstanding on you guys parts? You still want to claim you werent the school bully? Do you not understand what school bully means? Chi Yang, who had been silent all this while, suddenly joined the conversation for the first time. The group of girls recalled the time when the arrogant school bully Leng had followed Nuannuan to Big Brother Chi Yangs house for a meal. In the end, all he got was a boatload of PDA. They had all laughed at him. Leng Qirui was not in a good mood after being rebuked by Big Brother Chi Yang. Big Brother Chi, Im the campus prince! So many of my classmates are here. How could I be lying to you? Even if youre handsome, you cant deny others handsomeness! We all have our own unique qualities! Chapter 1820 - Dissolved Laughter Although only Chi Yang and Nangong Nuannuan could tease Leng Qirui like this, and even though he feared Chi Yang the most, he was still the chairman of the Leng Group, and Selina was still sitting right beside him, so he did not want to lose face. His point was that Selina was so outstanding and beautiful, and he still could not figure out why this goddess liked him. He had not had sex with her yet because he felt inferior in her presence. He was afraid that he did not deserve her. Chi Yang looked at Leng Qirui, who was trying his best to speak up for himself in front of everyone. How could Chi Yang not see through his little thoughts? So what if a man is handsome? Youre so shallow! If you were really a great man, would your fiancee have said that Nuannuan was your husband? At least my Nuannuan would never say that another woman was my wife, let alone my husband! Leng Qirui, If you really are the legendary campus prince and an overbearing president in the eyes of thousands, you should look after your wife and not allow her to continue telling people that Nuannuan is your husband. Leng Qirui, Okay, so you are a jealous man! Still, why do you have to stab me in the back like this? Leng Qiruis face looked as if he had been trampled on by ten thousand horses. It was a look difficult to decipher. However, he was facing Chi Yang, the only man in his life that he did not dare to confront. Selina immediately complained. Brother-in-law, are you jealous of me too? My revolutionary friendship with Boss is so deep. How can you be jealous of me and Boss? Im a girl! Chi Yang glanced at Selina, who did not seem to care about Leng Qirui at all. He reached out and hugged Nuannuan in his arms, refusing to give in. She is mine, and mine alone. Even if youre a woman, you cant get too close to her! Selina looked hurt. Then, she pouted and held Leng Qiruis hand. Stingy! Whats so great about that? Anyway, I still have my Young Brother Leng. However, Leng Qirui was still not happy. His eyes dimmed. In Selinas heart, was he always second place, or perhaps even farther back? In Nangong Nuannuans heart, Big Brother Chi was ranked first. Then Did Selina like him or not? Did she just want to fall in love with him and test his limits? Just as Chi Yang crushed Leng Qirui with his wit, Nangong Li walked over with a group of the Nangong familys older brothers. Nangong Li even placed his arm on Chi Yangs shoulder. Did you just say that Nuannuan is yours? Is she yours alone? Chi Yang, Fourth brother, Nangong Zheng, said, Nuannuan is the little princess of our Nangong family. Before she could even find her family, she was snatched away by a wolf like you. Now, youre telling all your friends that she is yours alone in front of us? Chi Yang, The fifth brother, Nangong Yi, said, Youre a soldier and the head of the military base. How can you be so shameless? Chi Yang, The sixth brother, Nangong Ze, said, Repeat what you said just now. Do you believe that we wont compete with you for her attention every day in the future? Chi Yang, Pfft, hahahahaha! After listening to the four Nangong brothers words and seeing that her brother-in-law did not dare to say anything in front of the four domineering men, Selina could not help but burst into laughter. Leng Qirui was just about to laugh too. He opened his mouth, but he then received a cold glare from Big Brother Chi. All his laughter dissolved in his throat. Chapter 1821 - Deluded Who asked him not to be born as one of the Nangong brothers? If he could also be one of Chi Yangs brothers-in-law, he would definitely be able to join them and point fingers at Big Brother Chi. Seeing that Big Brother Chi could not say a word to the domineering brothers of the Nangong family, his thin lips tightly sealed, Leng Qiruis face was filled with envy. Dont bully my Big Brother Chi Yang! The Nangong family, ??? When the four brothers of the Nangong family heard Nuannuans determined voice, their hearts were broken and felt close to exploding. Big Brother Chi Yang is so good to me. Why do you guys always bully him? The Nangong brothers, Nuannuan held Chi Yangs arm and said seriously to her brothers, Dont think that I dont know that you guys often work together with Feng Shengxuan to bully Big Brother Chi Yang! If you guys continue to bully him, Ill start to ignore you guys. Chi Yang did not say a word. He only ever spoke to his brothers-in-law when they wanted to exert their claim over Nuannuan. After hearing Nuannuans words, it was as if a heavy anchor had been dropped onto an ice sheet. The long-dark waters underneath met sun again and slowly grew warm. Chi Yangs demeanor instantly brightened. Everyone looked at the Nangong brothers, who had been instantly defeated. They thought everything in life was a competition, and there could only always be one victor. Leng Qirui felt that Nangong Nuannuan, a certified T-rex, would always be at the top of the food chain no matter what kind of environment she was placed in. Although the Nangong brothers were not talkative people, Chi Yang was not a talkative man, and even Leng Qirui was once the schools cold and aloof campus prince, the atmosphere in the KTV was extremely lively that night. Everyone had a great time together. Later in the night, when they saw Guo Junhao go to the bathroom, Yan Fangfangs stomach started to hurt a little, so she asked Mu Qingxuan to follow her to the bathroom. When Mu Qingxuan came out of the stall and saw that Yan Fangfang had not come out yet, she called out to her. Yan Fangfang responded and said that her stomach still hurt a little, so she asked Mu Qingxuan to go back first. Figuring that Yan Fangfang might be inside forever, Mu Qingxuan prepared to go back to their private room first. However, just as she exited the toilet, her mouth and nose were suddenly covered. A sense of dizziness struck her. Mu Qingxuan wanted to call for help, but she could not make a sound. Who are you? What are you doing? Suddenly, an unknown yet slightly familiar voice spoke. Mu Qingxuan felt her world spin. The person who was controlling her and had given her the sedative drug loosened his grip on her. At this moment, Mu Qingxuan had no strength at all. Her legs went weak, and she fell into someones arms. She saw a strange but familiar face through her blurry vision. Because she was drugged, it took her a long time to react to things. This person was Ling Xuyao, the man who had tried to woo her and had been rejected by her three times. If she had not met Ning Wenhao, and if Nuannuan had not told Selina that Ling Xuyao was a jerk, a boy with the looks and temperament he had would have been quite pleasing to Mu Qingxuans eyes. Qingxuan, how are you? Are you feeling unwell? Who was the person who drugged you just now? Ling Xuyao hugged Mu Qingxuan in his arms, his eyes filled with concern. Mu Qingxuan wanted to speak, but she then realized that not only were her legs weak, but so were the muscles around her mouth. What shocked her the most was a wave of heat sweeping through her body, accompanied by a feeling of weakness instantly spread throughout her. Looking at Ling Xuyao, she actually felt like pushing him to the ground. Chapter 1822 - A Sip of Water This feeling made alarm bells ring in Mu Qingxuans heart. Thinking back to Nuannuan and Selinas judgment of Ling Xuyaos character, Mu Qingxuan immediately realized that this was probably all Ling Xuyaos doing. She reached out to push him away, but because she was drugged, her push turned into a caress. She could not use such strength to push him away. Qingxuan, you seem to be drugged. Lets go, Ill bring you to your room. Whats your room number? Mu Qingxuan opened her mouth, about to use all her might to speak. However, Ling Xuyao spoke first. You dont remember? Then let me help you to my room instead. You She wanted to say that she should leave, but the dizziness and unbearable heat made it impossible for her to finish her sentence. Lets go, Qingxuan. Ling Xuyao carried Mu Qingxuan from the fifth floor to his private room on the second floor. The private rooms on the second floor were small, as they were the cheapest rooms Royal No. 1 KTV had. The private room on the fifth floor where Mu Qingxuan had been was the most luxurious and top-class private room this KTV offered, Ling Xuyao was a student of Jia Yong. His family was poor, so it was already a lot of money for him to get this small room. However, in order to get Mu Qingxuan, he felt that any price would be worth it, no matter how expensive it was. Mu Qingxuan leaned weakly against him. She could not stop gagging as she smelled the cheap cologne on his body. However, the restlessness in her body grew more and more intense. Even though she felt that Ling Xuyao was disgusting, she still wanted to put her hand up his shirt. She wanted a man! Qingxuan, come lie down. Ill pour you some water. Ling Xuyao had no idea that Mu Qingxuan had already seen through him and was still playing the role of the damsel in distress. He picked up a jug of water from the table and poured a cup of warm water for Mu Qingxuan in front of her. He helped her up from the sofa and let her lean against his chest. He said, Come, Qingxuan, drink some water. Mu Qingxuan did not know if the water had been tampered with. She only knew that the drug in her body was already too powerful, and she was already suffering from it. If Ling Xuyao gave her more, she would really lose her virginity tonight. Thinking about Ning Wenhao and the man who was washed away by the water in trying to save her, Mu Qingxuans heart throbbed. No, she could not give her first time to Ling Xuyao. She had to stall for time. Her body was limp and weak. She wanted to push his hand away with all her strength, but she suddenly put it down and leaned into his arms. Feeling the soft and fragrant body of the little woman in his arms, Ling Xuyao was overjoyed. He brought the water to Mu Qingxuans lips and said gently, Qingxuan, be good. Come and drink some water. You might feel better. Mu Qingxuan lowered her head obediently and took in a mouthful of water. Then, she reached out and pushed the water away. While Ling Xuyao stabilized the glass of warm water in his hand, she spat out the small mouthful of water she had drunk. She then requested, Ling Xuyao, I want to drink cold water. Prepare a cup of cold water for me. Although Ling Xuyao did not want to waste time, to get Mu Qingxuan to willingly obey him, he had no choice but to pull out all the stops tonight. Its my fault for not thinking things through. Wait a moment, Ill pour you a cup of lukewarm water right away. You cant drink cold water, its not good for your stomach. Chapter 1823 - Final Roar Mu Qingxuan smiled when she heard Ling Xuyaos words, but her lowered eyes were so cold that they could freeze water over. If Ling Xuyao really cared about her that much, why did he not immediately send her to the hospital after what happened to her? Why did he bring her to this small private room? After Ling Xuyao prepared the lukewarm water, he tried to pour it into Mu Qingxuans mouth. Mu Qingxuan pushed the water away and demanded to drink cold water instead. Qingxuan, you shouldnt drink cold water. You look like youve been drugged. Do you feel uncomfortable? Then, Ling Xuyao reached out to touch Mu Qingxuans cheeks, earlobes, and neck She felt like she was being tortured to death. When Ling Xuyaos touch left her, her body felt empty. Meanwhile, whenever he touched her, waves of excitement erupted within her. Mu Qingxuans consciousness quickly dissipated under his touch. Qingxuan, you dont look like yourself. Do you want me? F*ck you! Mu Qingxuan, who had always been well-mannered, cursed in her heart at this moment. Before Mu Qingxuan could think of a way out of this situation, Ling Xuyao had already unbuttoned two of his shirt buttons. He grabbed Mu Qingxuans hand and tried to pull her hand into his shirt to touch his chest. Mu Qingxuans consciousness was growing more and more blurry. She knew that if she did not escape now, she would definitely suffer today. Mu Qingxuan, who initially wanted to be polite, used all her might to push Ling Xuyao away when her hand touched his. Ling Xuyao had been squatting beside the sofa. He staggered from Mu Qingxuans sudden strong push. Mu Qingxuan stood up and wanted to leave, but before she could struggle up from the sofa, Ling Xuyao had already steadied himself and pressed her back onto the sofa. Let Let Go Mu Qingxuan glared at Ling Xuyao. In order to stay awake, she had dug her nails into her palm until it started to bleed. Qingxuan, youre acting like this, and you still want me to let you go? I love you so much. How could I let you go? Youre in so much pain! Let me help you, okay? Get lost! Seeing that Ling Xuyao was about to come up to her again, Mu Qingxuan let out an extremely angry roar. She did not want to be with Ling Xuyao. Even if he raped her today, she would not be with him! However, she did not have the strength to say that out loud. Her last bit of strength had been used on that final roar. Ling Xuyaos eyes dimmed for a moment before they grew bright again. Qingxuan, you know that I love you. I think about you every day, and I lose sleep over it. Do you know how angry I was when I saw someone trying to rape you? Do you know how much my heart aches when I see you feeling so miserable? Qingxuan, even though Im just a student and my family background isnt as good as yours, I like you. I liked you from the moment I met you. Even though I cant give you a good life right now, I swear that Ill work hard and give you a good life in the future, okay? Qingxuan, I know youre a good girl. I-Ill definitely be responsible for you. Then, Ling Xuyao took off his clothes, revealing his bare torso. Mu Qingxuan was completely out of strength. She knew she was in deep trouble. Her body was so hot that she could not even move. It was as if there was a fire burning in her throat. Chapter 1824 - Big Brother Ye She had lost control of her rationality and her mind. She was powerless to stop Ling Xuyaos beastly actions. A tear fell from the corner of her eye. Just as Ling Xuyao unbuckled his belt and was about to take off his pants, the door was kicked open forcefully. A man wearing an expensive suit rushed in aggressively. Ling Xuyaos face turned pale, and he angrily scolded, Youre Before he could ask who the man was, he was sent flying by a kick. His back hit the table behind him, and with a bang, pain spread throughout his body and knocked him out. Little girl! Ning Wenhao immediately squatted by the sofa and reached out to grab a bucket of ice and put it on Mu Qingxuans forehead. Her scattered and drowsy mind was shocked back to reality by the ice, and she finally regained some consciousness. She could vaguely see Big Brother Ye squatting in front of her and still calling her his little girl Big Brother Ye Two streams of tears rolled down from each corner of her eyes. At this moment, she really missed Big Brother Ye. The next morning, Mu Qingxuan woke up from a deep sleep in a hospital bed, attached to an IV drip. Her favorite sunflowers were in the room, and sunlight shone in through the window. Although it looked very hot outside, the temperature in the room was very comfortable. Mu Qingxuan felt her lower body. She had heard that when a girl lost her virginity, her body would be in pain the next day. However, she did not feel anything at all. Recalling the moment when someone shocked her back to reality with some ice cubes yesterday, Mu Qingxuan shuddered and sat up Big Brother Ye! Suddenly, the door opened. Mu Qingxuan widened her eyes and peered out of the door. She saw her father, her stepmother Qi Huiyin, and her younger sister Mu Qingling walking in. Qingxuan, how are you? Is there anything wrong? Are you feeling unwell? Before her father, Mu Xigui, could speak, her stepmother, Qi Huiyin, had already quickly walked in with a worried look on her face. She asked a series of sincere questions from the bottom of her heart. Dad, Aunty. Mu Qingxuan called out to her parents, but she merely glanced at Mu Qingling and ignored her. Sis, didnt you say that you were going to karaoke with your friends last night? How did you end up in the hospital? Tomorrow is the college entrance exam! Are you trying to make Mom and Dad anxious?! KTVs are so sketchy, could you have been Qingling, what are you talking about? Your sister is a pure person, and she usually exerts good self-control. How can you say such things?!Qi Huiyin looked at her daughter unhappily, her eyes full of warning. Mu Qingling pouted, and her chaos-seeking mood instantly vanished. Im worried about Sis! After all, the college entrance exams are tomorrow. Even if Sis has already passed her art subjects with high marks, the Emperor District Film Academy still values high exam scores. Her good results will not be enough if she doesnt perform in the exam. Mu Qingling, let me ask you this. How did Ling Xuyao know that I was going to the KTV with Nuannuan and the others last night? Mu Qingling was stunned, and a flash of happiness shot through her heart. Her eyes lit up, but she did not answer the question. Instead, she asked, Ling Xuyao? The handsome little brother whos pursuing you? Why, did he come to see you yesterday? Sis, did you agree to be with him? Mu Qingxuan looked at Mu Qingling coldly. You seem to really want me to be with him Of course! Hes so handsome, his grades are good, and he likes you very much. Of course I want you to be with him. Chapter 1825 - Still Brooding Our family doesnt look down on others less well-off than us. Sis, dont you think that you and Ling Xuyao are very compatible? Qingling! Qi Huiyin unhappily reprimanded Mu Qingling again. She lectured, Look at your sisters condition right now. Can you not be so biased when it comes to your concerns? Is your sisters health more important right now, or is Ling Xuyao? Your sister is a very shrewd person. If Ling Xuyao really is a good match for her, she will know whether she should accept him or not. Dont stick your nose where it doesnt belong! Mu Qingxuan pursed her lips. Im just curious. Ling Xuyao went to look for Sis, so why is she in the hospital today? Sis, where is he? He didnt come to watch over you when something happened to you? Mu Qingxuan sneered. Mu Qingling, I only asked you how Ling Xuyao found out that I was at Royal No. 1 KTV yesterday. Thats all I wanted to know. Its as if you knew from the very start that Ling Xuyao would come looking for me and that something would happen to me. You and he must be in cahoots! Mu Qingling was stunned. Her expression was a little resentful. She pouted and said like a cute little girl, How would I know anything? I was just guessing. Guessing? You guessed that he would come to the KTV to find me? You guessed that he would stay by my side when I was in trouble? Did you tell him to go to the KTV to find me yesterday? In the midst of Mu Qingxuans interrogation, Mu Qinglings eyes were a little evasive. I didnt. I dont know him. I just think that he looks good, and he treats you well. I really think that you two should date. Mu Qingxuan sneered. She then looked at her father and said, Dad, Ling Xuyao came to the KTV yesterday and got someone to drug me. He tried to rape me. Thats what happened at Royal No. 1. I believe that you wont tell anyone about it. As for whether anyone else knows about it, I dont know. Qi Huiyin instantly became anxious. She quickly explained, Qingxuan, Auntie knows that Qingling can be insensible and that you dont like her very much, but But Aunty has treated you like my biological daughter for so many years! How could Aunty do anything to harm you? Your father cares about you more than anything else in the world. If I didnt treat you well, your father would have kicked me out of the house a long time ago. Mu Qingxuans expression turned cold, and her gaze was like a knife being tossed at Qi Huiyin. Is that so? Are you really good to me? When I was five years old, Mu Qingling snatched a toy of mine away because I refused to give it to her. We got into a fight. Who was it that pushed me off a bridge and into the river? Qi Huiyin looked as if she had suffered a huge blow. She looked at Mu Xigui helplessly. However, Mu Xigui looked out the window and did not comment on either of the three womens words. Qi Huiyin could only say, Qingxuan, you worked yourself up into such a rage back then, so you imagined that someone pushed you in. You even said that our neighbor, Big Brother Ye, saved you, but he was washed away by the current before he could save himself. But you learned later that he had actually moved. If he had actually been washed away by the current, wouldnt his mother have come to our house looking for compensation? Qingxuan, why are you still brooding over this nonsense after so many years? If it wasnt for Aunty seeing you fall into the water and saving you, do you think you would be where you are today? Chapter 1826 - The Return Is that so? So, you saved that little girl back then? Then what did I do? Suddenly, a voice came from outside the door. Everyone turned around. Ning Wenhao stood at the door, a faint smile on his face. A noble yet aloof aura suddenly filled the room. Big Brother Ye! Mu Qingxuan and Mu Qingling cried out in disbelief at the same time. Mu Qingxuan was relieved to see Ning Wenhao again and confirm that he was indeed the one who had saved her last night. At the same time, her heart started beating wildly when she realized that Ning Wenhao had not called her Young Miss Mu but instead, little girl. Did this mean That he had recovered his memory? Mu Qingling looked at Ning Wenhao with adoration, just like Mu Qingxuan. Ning Wenhao was the Prince Charming of these two sisters youth. Even after so many years, Mu Qingxuan and Mu Qingling had not forgotten about him. Not to mention how good he looked right now. He was wearing a bespoke suit. His years as a special forces soldier had made his figure tall and straight. His body looked full of explosive power, but he definitely did not look like a muscular man who slaved at the gym. The first impression he gave people was that he had been born into a wealthy family. Although Mu Qingling was not Mu Xiguis daughter, she had been brought up by him after he married her mother. With one look, she could tell that the suit Big Brother Ye was wearing was not an off-the-shelf one. Therefore, after seeing Ning Wenhao clearly, she ran up to him and leaned into him. Big Brother Ye, is it really you? Where have you been all these years? Ive missed you so much! She reached out to pull Ning Wenhao in, but he avoided her hand. She felt embarrassed. Big Brother Ye Mu Qingling called out aggrievedly, acting even more coquettishly now. Her eyes were fixed on him, unwilling to move away. However, Ning Wenhao strode in Mu Qingxuans direction. As he walked over, he bumped into Mu Qingling, causing her to stagger and crash into the wall. Qi Huiyins face turned red with anger. Mu Qingxuans eyes started to warm when she saw Ning Wenhao bullying Mu Qingling. It was only after Ning Wenhao walked to her side and asked, Little girl, are you awake? Are you feeling better now? Do you feel uncomfortable anywhere? that tears really fell from her eyes. Big Brother Ye Have you regained your memory? Yes. Ning Wenhao caressed the little girls hair. It felt exactly the same as before. Ning Wenhao looked up at Mu Xigui and nodded slightly at him. Hello, Uncle. Ning Wenhao only acknowledged him. He ignored Qi Huiyin and Mu Qingling, making Qi Huiyin very angry. You said that Qingxuan fell into the river when she was five years old. It wasnt her aunt who saved her, but you? Mu Xigui had not spoken since the beginning. However, the question he asked just then was a devastating blow to Qi Huiyin. Thats right. Ning Wenhao did not want to give Qi Huiyin and Mu Qingling any face. Uncle, you should still remember me. You know that I had a good relationship with this little girl at the time. However, Uncle is busy with work and doesnt seem to realize that this second wife of his may not be as innocent as she looks. 1 Chapter 1827 - Sowing Discord Chen Ye, what do you mean by this? Are you just here to sow discord? Youre just a child. What right do you have to stick your nose into other peoples affairs? Qi Huiyin questioned angrily. However, Ning Wenhao could not be bothered with this woman. He continued to say to Mu Xigui, Do you know why I treated this little girl so well back then, but not your stepdaughter? It was because as a neighbor, I couldnt bear to see this little girl was only treated well when you were around. When you werent around, these two would bully her. And in order to not make things difficult for you, this little girl would swallow her anger every time. That was why I could not help myself from protecting her. Back then, this little girl suddenly fell into the river because your stepdaughter took a fancy to the Barbie doll that you bought for her on a business trip of yours. She thought that the Barbie doll her sister had was more beautiful than hers, so she fought to the death to snatch it away from her. However, the little girl was unwilling to give it to her, so she pulled even harder. In the end, your stepdaughter did not win the fight and fell to the ground. Your wife saw this. When the little girl bent down to help your stepdaughter up, she was so angry that she rushed up and gave her a hard push. The little girl didnt pay attention and stumbled back a few steps. She tripped on the raised cobblestone and fell right over it. The bridges fence was broken, so the little girl fell straight off the bridge. I jumped into the river to save her, but the current was very strong and fast. Although I was a good swimmer, I couldnt bring her ashore safely. When we finally neared the shore, I was so exhausted that I had to throw her as hard as I could. I could swim no longer. Luckily, she managed to grab onto a clump of flowers by the riverbed and keep herself alive. But my luck wasnt so good. I was washed away by the current and hit my head on a rock. By the time the people downstream found me, I was unconscious and close to death. Later, my mother took me back to my fathers house. My father asked the best brain doctor in the world to treat me. Only after six months did I wake up from my vegetative state. However, after I woke up, I could not remember anything. I only regained my memory some time ago. However, because I was out on a mission, I did not have the time to rush back to Jiang District to see this little girl. Yesterday, when I returned after completing my mission, I discovered that the little girl had actually been drugged by someone and was about to be raped. I crippled that creep. Uncle, guess who gave that creep his idea? At this moment, Mu Xiguis aura seemed extremely dark. He looked at Qi Huiyin, his voice was so cold that his words were practically ice shards. Back then, when you begged me to marry you, what did you promise me? Panic flashed past Qi Huiyins eyes flashed, and it did not elude Mu Xiguis gaze. In an instant, his aura grew even more terrifying. Xigui, dont you know what kind of person I am? We have been married for 15 years! You know how I treat Qingxuan. How can you glare at me like that just because of an outsiders words? Arent you afraid that Ill be disappointed in you? Qi Huiyin, when I married you, I said that the only person I would ever love in my life was Qingxuans mother. I married you not because I loved you, but because Qingxuan needed a mother. Chapter 1828 - Give Her A Mother As long as you played your role well and Qingxuan liked you, I said I would treat your child as my own. But if you werent good to her, I told you that you would no longer hold the title of Madam Mu. Qi Huiyins face turned pale. She never considered that after being married for 15 years, her position as Madam Mu could still be taken away from her. Dad, how could you do this? Mom has been married to you for so many years. Cant you see how much she has contributed to the Mu family? Yet you want to divorce her just because of one thing Chen Ye said? Are you aware that this man is a scoundrel? Even when he was young, he was always getting into fights and getting involved in various petty crimes. He took a liking to Sis when he was young. Now, he is even more eager to pursue her. He will do and say anything to marry into our family. Dad, please dont divorce Mom over the words of a liar! Upon saying that, Mu Qingling looked at Chen Ye again. Although the suit he was wearing looked professional, when she heard that he was departing for a mission, she had immediately lost all respect for him and began to look down on him. He was just a soldier. He could not even make decisions for himself. He had to follow orders. If he wanted to meet a woman, he would have to complete whatever mission he was on before he could come back to Jiang District to meet anyone. Perhaps his suit had been made by an ordinary tailor, or maybe it had been a gift. In short, Mu Qingling firmly believed that a soldier would never be able to afford sophisticated clothes. In addition, after he bumped into her just now, he went on to defend that b*tch Mu Qingxuan. Since then, Mu Qingling addressed him as Chen Ye rather than Brother Ye. She looked at him with a sense of disdain. She did not want to be disowned as the daughter of the Mu family over such a trivial matter. That day, when she passed by her fathers study, she heard that her father was going to be transferred to Emperor District. Many rich and powerful families lived there. She could not bear to watch her parents divorce before she could even start looking for a good man. Uncle, this little girl is sensible. When I was young, I asked her why she didnt tell you about her stepmother bullying her. She told me that it wasnt easy for you to accept her mothers death and find the strength to remarry. She didnt want to make things more difficult for you. But a child without a mother is a lost one. Though the little girl might look like she has a good family, she doesnt have a good life. Its not like that! Youre talking nonsense! Old Mu, dont listen to his nonsense. Hes trying to tear our marriage apart! Dad, I didnt know that you married Aunty just to find a mother for me. If you married her just for that, I wouldve told you the truth a long time ago. Ever since this woman brought Mu Qingling into our house, shes turned a blind eye to her daughter snatching my things away. I kept giving in, and Mu Qingling grew even more unscrupulous. She thought that my things were hers. Whatever I owned, she would stealregardless of whether she actually liked them or not. This woman would merely watch her daughter take from me, never stepping in. If I refused to let her daughter have her way, she would immediately come over to reason with me and convince me to give in to her daughter. Its not like that! Old Mu, Qingxuan must think it was Qingling who harmed her because of what happened last night. Thats why she has so much hatred for me. If she had been so against my presence since the beginning, she wouldve told you sooner, right? Chapter 1829 - Damned Brat Well discuss this when we get back. Qingxuans health is our top priority right now. Looking at the man with a face as dark as night, Qi Huiyin cursed in her heart. However, she would still fight tooth and nail to defend herself She would not let herself be defeated by some brat. Qi Huiyin, well get a divorce after we leave the hospital. Mu Xigui said coldly, ignoring what Qi Huiyin said. She was so shocked she almost lost her balance. Her voice trembled as she spoke. Old Mu, are you really going to divorce me because of a few words from an outsider? An outsider? Qingxuan is an outsider? Qingxuan likes this soldier! Cant you tell? Shes colluding with him to slander me. Can you really trust what she says? Qi Huiyin, Ive said before that my daughter is the most important person in this world to me. I only married you to serve her needs. So, whether shes intentionally slandering you or not, if I see her clearly displaying her disdain for you in my presence, Ill divorce you, even if weve been married for 35 years, let alone 15! Qi Huiyin staggered backward and fell into a chair, her face as pale as a ghost. Dad, how could you do this? Mu Qingxuan is your daughter, but Im not? After all, Mu Qingling was the daughter that they had raised for 15 years. Mu Qingling was only two months younger than Mu Qingxuan, and she was still a young lady. Mi Xigui explained, When we first got married, I told your mother that I would only treat you as my daughter if she treated Qingxuan as her own daughter too. All these years, Ive given you my surname and everything else Qingxuan gotbut what about your mother? How did she treat my daughter in return? Since she clearly cant play fair, how can you blame me for protecting the interests of my daughter above all else? After all, my daughter is the only person in this world that can continue my bloodline. Mu Qingling, The mother and daughter pairs tears instantly started rolling down their cheeks. Qingxuan, please talk to your father. All these years, Ive treated you so well. You know that Qingling didnt have a father figure as a young child until your father came along. I and my family did our best, but there was only so much we could do. At that time, both of you were little kids. Qingling had never seen so many of the fancy things you owned, so she wanted them too. Is there anything wrong with that? You cant ask your father to divorce me just over some small things that happened when you were young! It was not easy for Qingling to adjust to having a home and a father. Could you bear to see Qingling become an orphan just like this? Shes already 18 years old. Can she still be called an orphan? Shut up! Qi Huiyin roared angrily. You think Ill shut up just because you want me to? Who do you think you are? Youre about to become nothing more than a second cousin, yet youre still so arrogant! Mu Qingxuan sat on the bed and listened to Ning Wenhao rebuke Qi Huiyin. She recalled the time he stood up for her and scolded Qi Huiyin when they were young, and could not help but burst out in a fit of laughter. Ning Wenhao glanced at Mu Qingxuan and thought of the feeling he had felt just now. He could not help but rub Mu Qingxuans head, even though they were right in front of Mu Xigui. When Mu Xigui saw this, his already dark expression instantly turned even grimmer. This damned brat! Was this boy trying to take advantage of his precious daughter right in front of him? Did the boy not care that he was present? Just as he was about to really rage, he saw Ning Wenhao look at him and say, Uncle, the woman you married is very vicious, and her daughter is even more vicious. Theres this poor kid in the little girls school named Ling Xuyao Chapter 1830 - I Can Explain He found out about the little girls family background and wanted to pursue her. However, little girl refused and ended up rejecting him thrice. Yesterday, your stepdaughter found out that the little girl wanted to go to the Royal No. 1 KTV, so she got someone to buy some drugs. She wanted the little girl to lose her virginity. Then, she called Ling Xuyao and asked him to f*ck the little girl and take her virginityjust before her college entrance exams, so she would be too distressed to do well. She might not even be able to sit for them if she couldnt recover in time. What? Mu Xigui could not believe what he had just heard. The stepdaughter he had raised as though she was his own had actually bribed someone to have sex with his daughter! Youre slandering me! Mu Qingling was scared out of her wits by Ning Wenhaos words. She was so stunned she was unable to refute them. Fortunately, Qi Huiyin reacted quickly, retorting Ning Wenhao. Youre too much! You said that I pushed Qingxuan into the river, but didnt she just fall in by herself? Im not a good swimmer, so I didnt dare jump in to save herso you did the job instead. But you still hold a grudge because Qingxuan ended up becoming a vegetable and lost many years in her memoryso now youre deliberately trying to sow discord between Qingxuan and me? Youve been trying to get Qingxuan to hate me from the very moment you arrived. You asked my husband to divorce me and watched on as our family fall apart. Whats in all this for you? Without waiting for Mu Qingxuan to refute, Qi Huiyin continued, I get it. Youre interested in the Mu familys background and want to become our son-in-lawbut youre afraid that well split the Mu familys assets up too much, arent you? Chen Ye, youre vicious! Ning Wenhao sneered. He could not be bothered to explain himself to Qi Huiyin. He only said to Mu Xigui, Ling Xuyao was captured yesterday. At that time, he had already taken off his clothes and was about to do something terrible. I kicked him in my rage. His back hit the table behind him, and his spine broke. Hes now in a ward downstairs, guarded by the police. By tracing Ling Xuyaos steps back, we found out who used the knockout drug on the little girl. He said that he had been given orders by someone, but we dont know who it was. So, we started investigating. We found out that this person paid him off with a third-party intermediary account, and also ordered that the little girl be f*cked. This person was Mu Qingling. She had used her mothers, Ms. Qi Huiyins, card. Upon saying that, Ning Wenhao looked at Qi Huiyin and Mu Qingling. So, I didnt come here today to argue with you. The police didnt come in to arrest you because they wanted to maintain the little girls dignity. Otherwise, you wouldnt be standing here right now, making a ruckus. Qi Huiyin and Mu Qingling were completely defeated now. Ning Wenhao had explained everything in such detail. It was obvious that he had researched them thoroughly. He had seen through their entire act. Thus, regardless of how much they tried to explain themselves, there would be no way Mu Xigui would ever believe them. Qi Huiyin felt regretful when she saw Mu Xigui staring at them. Old Mu, let me explain I I can explain. Okay, then explain! Are you going to start from the time you pushed my daughter into the water and did nothing to save her? From when you married into the Mu family and started bullying my daughter? Or should you start from when you promised me that you would treat my daughter as your own? No, Old Mu, its not like that. I I had no idea that Qingling did such things to Qingxuan. If I had known, I would definitely have stopped her. Please believe me! Chapter 1831 - What Is Wrong With You? With that, Qi Huiyin slapped Mu Qinglings face. Her eyes were so wide that they looked like they were going to pop right out of their sockets. Her eyes bulged as she roared. What did you do!? Whats wrong with you? Your father has treated you so well, yet you do this to Qingxuan. Youve really disappointed me! Now, because of you, your father wants to divorce me. Are you satisfied? Mu Qingling, from now on, youre no longer my daughter. I dont care whether you live or die! Sob sob sob Mu Qingling cried pitifully. She hated Mu Qingxuan with a burning passion, and her plan had been found out by the person she had once liked. She wanted to retort, but her mother winked and then began scolding her furiously. Was her mother cutting her off to protect her own image? Did her mother want to get rid of her so she could maintain her marriage and continue to be Mu Qingxuans mother? Mother Dont call me mother! No daughter of mine could ever be as evil as you! How dare you steal my card to pay for this crime? Mu Qingling, how did you end up like this? Youve really disappointed me! Qi Huiyin slapped Mu Qingling a few more times. Boo hoo hoo Crying!? Youve put Qingxuan into this position, yet you still have the face to cry? Mu Qingling, Ive finally seen through you. Youre an ungrateful wretch who doesnt deserve a family! If a person like you stays by my side, youll become a scourge to the Mu family sooner or later! If I hadnt given birth to you, Id strangle you right now! Scum like you should kneel in front of your sister and apologize sincerely! Get lost! Get lost! I, Qi Huiyin, do not have a daughter like you! Qi Huiyin scolded Mu Qingling very fiercely. After two more slaps, Mu Qinglings face immediately swelled up. If she had not noticed the very reflective glass of the wall clock on the wall across from her, and if she had not winked at Mu Qingling so clearly, someone more soft-hearted might have believed her act. However, everyone in the room had seen the truth. Dad, I was wrong! Please forgive me this one time! I know this is my fault. Ive been possessed by a demon, but But Ive also been your daughter for 15 years. How can you just stand by and watch as my mom chases me out like this? Dad, you said that Im also your daughter. Since Im your daughter, how can you chase me away just for making a mistake? Dad, youre getting old. Youll need someone to take care of you in the future. When my sister becomes an actress, shell definitely be very busy and travel a lot. Without me, youll have no one to take care of you in the future. Just let me stay, and when youre cold, Ill certainly take good care of you! Mu Xigui was a governor and could be said to be quite reserved. However, facing this black-hearted mother and daughter pair, not only was he unlike a governor in his rudeness, he was even unlike an old man with his lack of concern for ethics. He raised his leg and kicked Mu Qingling. Ah! Mu Qingling and Qi Huiyin shouted at almost the same time. Qi Huiyin instinctively rushed forward to catch Mu Qingling, who was about to fall. Ning Wenhao, who was watching the situation unfold from the side, was very happy. He could not help but smile. What are you talking about? Havent you already severed your mother-daughter relationship? She was so heartless. Didnt you say that you wanted her to kneel in front of her sister to atone for her crime? Shes only been kicked once, and youre already so angry. Chapter 1832 - Polluting the Ward Uncle, did you see that? Her daughter did such an evil thing to your daughter. All you did was kick heryet your wife screamed. If you werent here, wouldnt she have already boiled Mu Qingxuans blood and bones for her daughter to drink? Youve already called the police? Mu Xigui asked. Yes, theyre waiting right outside on standby. Then let them come in and take her away. Theyre polluting my daughters ward. When Qi Huiyin heard this, she knew that Mu Xigui was serious. She immediately knelt down and threw herself at his feet. She hugged his thigh and begged for mercy. No, no! Old Mu, for the sake of my only daughter, please dont let anyone take Qingling away! Shes still young. She doesnt know anything! Its my fault! I didnt teach her well! Ive already chased her out. I promise Ill never acknowledge her again. From now on, Ill only be Qingxuans mother. Ill definitely treat her well! Please believe me! Give me another chance! Mu Xigui kicked his leg out, shaking off Qi Huiyin who was clinging to it and making her fall to the ground. Get lost! Hehe, Aunty, based on what youre saying, not only do you want to protect your daughter from being taken away by the police after the incident, but you also want to stop her from receiving the legal punishment she deserves. Do you still expect to continue being Mrs. Mu? Arent you asking for too much? Shut up, you shameless soldier! Where the hell did you even come from? Dont think that just because youve blackmailed us out of the Mu family, you can become a son-in-law and inherit the Mu familys property. A poor, stinking soldier like you isnt even fit to be the Mu familys watchdog! With that, Qi Huiyin tried to turn the tides. She pointed at Ning Wenhao and said, Old Mu, cant you see? This Chen Ye has bad intentions. He apparently saved Qingxuan once, so now hes here to ruin my reputation and sow discord within our family. Cant you see that he wants to seize the Mu familys property? This dignified young master, the son of a first-class noble family in Emperor District, the Ning family, needs to seize the Mu familys property? Aunty, do you not understand how first-class noble families in Emperor District live, nor what the Mu familys property is? Suddenly, the door outside opened, and Nangong Nuannuan and Chi Yang walked in. As members of the Mu family, Mu Qingling and Qi Huiyin knew very well that Mu Qingxuan had befriended the daughter of a first-rate noble family, the Nangong family. Not only did they know that, but they also knew that Nangong Nuannuan was not only the daughter of the Nangong family, but her fianc was also someone big within Jiang District. In fact, he was the head of the Eagle Special Forces and had become a lieutenant general at a young age. Mu Qingling had wanted to get to know Nangong Nuannuan through Mu Qingxuan. After becoming friends with Nangong Nuannuan, she would ask her to introduce her unmarried brother to her. That way, she could become the young madam of a first-rate noble family. Even if the young master of the Nangong family did not like her, so she could not become the young madam of a first-rate noble family, she could still get to know the young masters of second-and third-rate noble families through Nangong Nuannuan. It was a pity that Nangong Nuannuan had not come back after leaving for Emperor District. Now that she was back, they had to meet in such unfortunate circumstances. Chapter 1833 - Who Wants Two Scumbags? You What did you say? Who did you say he was? Qi Huiyin sat on the ground. The glare of the reflected light blocked her vision, so all she could focus on was what Nangong Nuannuan had said about Ning Wenhaos identity. Nangong Nuannuan smiled. What? Didnt you hear me clearly? Let me repeat myself. Listen carefully this time. The person that you claim is trying to take over the Mu familys property is named Ning Wenhao. He was a top-notch soldier of the Eagle Special Forces as a senior captain. He is also the young master of the Ning familya first-rate noble family in Emperor District. Aunty, do you think that the young master of a first-rate noble family is so desperate to take over the little property the Mu family owns? When they heard what Nangong Nuannuan said, Mu Qingling and Qi Huiyin were flabbergasted. Qi Huiyin, in particular, felt her heart begin to palpitate. She clutched her chest in pain and could not say a word. Mu Xigui also looked up at Ning Wenhao in surprise. He never expected to have been neighbors with the young master of the Ning family for two years. However, despite his surprise, Mu Xigui still walked over to greet Chi Yang upon seeing him. Lieutenant General Chi, Miss Nangong, we meet again! Looking at the young faces in front of him, Mu Xigui sighed. He had met Chi Yang before. When Nangong Nuannuan was framed by Ou Chenghe, Chi Yang had not only helped Nangong Nuannuan out of her predicament, but he had also been determined to take Ou Chenghe downand he was definitely strong enough to do it. At that time, Mu Xigui thought that Chi Yang might not have been an ordinary person. If he was, how could he dare to behave so recklessly when the commander-in-chief, Leng Jinpeng, could stop him at any point? After leaving the police station, Chi Yang had been so consumed with love that he actually forgot about his immediate superior, leaving him at the entrance of the station as Chi Yang drove away with his girlfriend. At that time, he thought that Chi Yang was very unreliable. Later, upon discovering Chi Yangs true identity, he had sighed, clearly holding back some emotions. It turned out that Chi Yang and Leng Jinpeng, who was the chief commander of the Jiang District military base, were actually colleagues of the same level. Furthermore, Chi Yang was the only grandson of Caminos only grand marshal, Chi Yuancheng! Uncle Mu, youre treating me like an outsider. Im Nuannuans fiance, and Nuannuan is your daughters friend. Uncle Mu, just call me Chi Yang. Uncle Mu, you can just call me Nuannuan, Nuannuan added. She had not forgotten that when Ou Chenghe wanted to kill her because of Ou Mingxi, the governor, Mu Xigui, had protected her. Thanks to his efforts, Ou Chenghe had been unable to carry out his plan and get what he wanted. Moreover, if she remembered correctly, Mu Xigui was about to be transferred to Emperor District to be governor. If Mu Qingxuan had been hurt by Ling Xuyao, Mu Xigui would have lost all motivation to move forward. If he had stopped in his tracks, his bright future would have dimmed. After all, being the governor of Emperor District would mean that he had a foot in the door to be ranked as the head of the administrative department. Okay, okay, okay. Mu Xigui quickly nodded and responded awkwardly. Im really sorry. Its hard to have my familys dirty laundry aired out. Sorry for making a fool out of myself. Who would want two scumbags in the family? Uncle Mu, its the Mu familys fortune to see the detestation of this mother and daughter before they got even worse. Mu Xigui was very upset. It was not because he was going to divorce Qi Huiyin soon, nor was it because he was going to send his stepdaughter, whom he had raised for 15 years, to the police station. Instead, it was because his daughter, whom he loved so dearly, had suffered for so many years because of his carelessness. Chapter 1834 - Forgive Daddy The hatred in his heart could not be described in words. Noticing that Mu Xigui was very upset, Ning Wenhao interjected with a smile. Fortunately, the little girl is fine, right? As long as Uncle cuts off that snake by his side. Nuannuan Nuannuan smiled. Yes. Mu Xigui glanced at Nangong Nuannuan, then at Ning Wenhao, before quickly returning to his senses. Youre Ning Wenhao? The captain of the Eagle Special Forces? The young master of the Ning Family? You and Chi Yang Hes my chief, Ning Wenhao answered with a smile. Im also his brother, Chi Yang added. Qi Huiyin and Mu Qingling stared blankly at Ning Wenhao, Chi Yang, and Nangong Nuannuan, who seemed to be getting along rather well. The two women felt as if they had been struck by lightning. Ning Wenhaos surname was Ning, and he was actually the young master of a first-rate noble family of the Emperor District. How could they have said the things they had to Ning Wenhao just now? Mu Qingling was now especially filled with regret. When she was young, she had been able to snatch everything from Mu Qingxuan. However, her favorite thingthe tall and handsome Brother Ye, was something she could not snatch away no matter how hard she tried. Therefore, instead of Brother Ye becoming a rose in her life, he became a thorn by her side. If not for Mu Qingxuan, Brother Ye would not have been washed away by the river. One of the things she could not accept even after all these years was that when Mu Qingxuan fell into the river, Brother Ye was washed away instead of her. She thought that if Mu Qingxuan had fallen into the river and gotten washed away without Brother Ye seeing, he would not have jumped into the river to save her without hesitationand he would not have gone missing. Then, she would have been the one to grow up with Brother Ye. Then she might have been the future young madam of the Ning family. However, it had all been ruined by Mu Qingxuan. Brother Ye No, Ning Wenhao, was back. The one he fancied and cared for was still Mu Qingxuan. Mu Qinglings face, already twisted up from jealousy, twisted up more. Looking at Ning Wenhao standing in front of Mu Qingxuans bed and holding her favorite sunflowers, she got so jealous she almost lost her mind. Mu Qingxuan had only been drugged and knocked out. She had not lost her virginity. However, there were still so many important people lining up to see her. Why was Mu Qingling the one standing at the side, not receiving a single glance from any of these people? Qingxuan, Im sorry. Its all Daddys fault. Its Daddy who let you down. Mu Xiguis heart ached terribly. He sat beside Mu Qingxuans bed and reached out to hold his daughters hand. He placed his hand on her forehead, feeling extremely regretful. Dad, its not your fault. Its mine. I should have told you earlier. Mu Xigui shook his head. Back then, I married Qi Huiyin because I helped her. She came to the house to thank me. You noticed her treating Mu Qingling well, and your eyes filled with envy. I knew that you missed your mother very much, and I was too busy with my business to properly take care of you. Thats why I wanted her to be your stepmother. Initially, Daddy didnt plan to marry again. He married her purely for you. But I didnt expect her to mistreat you even though I had already set clear expectations. Qingxuan, its all Daddys fault. Please forgive Daddy. Mu Qingxuan thought about how she had been threatened by Qi Huiyin when she was younger. She thought about the things that Mu Qingling had snatched away and how Brother Ye was washed away by the current when he saved her. She felt so wronged. Tears began rolling down her cheeks. Chapter 1835 - Mu Qingling Is Arrested Dad, Ive already said that I dont blame you. Even though I dont have a mother, youve worked so hard all these years to take care of me. I know that youve done your best. Dont be sad. Im really fine! Now that Brother Ye has returned in one piece, Im really happy. Dont feel guilty! Nuannuan and Brother Chi Yang are still here! Mu Xigui felt very sad and guilty. After all, she was the child that he doted on so much, yet she had been wronged for 15 years due to his carelessness. Thinking that there were still matters to be settled and that Nangong Nuannuan and Chi Yang were still around, Mu Xigui raised his head and patted Mu Qingxuans head. Leave the rest to Daddy. Daddy will explain later. Mu Qingxuan smiled. Okay. Mu Xigui looked at Ning Wenhao and said, The police may enter now. Okay. Ning Wenhao retrieved his phone and made a call. Mu Qingling and Qi Huiyin were clearly upsetespecially Mu Qingling, whose face had shifted from twisted jealousy to pale fear. Old Mu, you cant do this. Qingling is my only daughter! How can you hand her over to the police? Shes your only daughter, yet you can hurt my only daughter? Who gave you the right to do that? Old Mu, Qingling is still young and immature. Anyway, isnt Qingxuan fine? Qingling isnt just my daughter, shes yours too. Shes the daughter you raised as your own for 15 years. How could you be so cruel to her? Mu Xigui laughed in anger. My daughter is lucky to have been saved by Ning Wenhao. Does that mean that your daughter didnt break the law? If thats the case, are you saying that one should not be charged for attempted murder just because no one died? Thats not what I meant. Old Mu Qi Huiyin was about to say something when a group of police officers walked in. Mu Qingling did not expect it to actually happen. Not only had Ning Wenhao come by himself, but he had also called the police and instructed them to wait for her outside. Feeling the cold handcuffs on her wrists, Mu Qingling felt shame rise up in her. She had dared to harm Mu Qingxuan, but she had not dared to let her father know. Now, she did not even dare to face Mu Xigui, let alone the police. Ah! Let go of me! Let go of me! I dont want to go to jail! Father, how can you be so biased? Im your daughter too! My surname is also Mu. How can you only care about my sisters life and not about mine? Just because Im not your biological child? How can you be so biased? Nangong Nuannuan was thoroughly amused by this mother and her daughters words. In the past, she thought that Zhong Qianqian was very strange and that the Jiang familys mother and daughter were despicable. Now that she had seen Mu Qingling, she realized that there were people even stranger than Zhong Qianqian in the world. After all, Zhong Qianqian was Zhong Kuijuns biological daughter and her own half-sister. Mu Qingling was an outsider who happened to join the Mu family when her mother married in. Now, she was shouting about how things were unfair and biased, after harming someone elses biological daughter. I gave you the surname Mu and adopted you as my daughter. I only treated you well so your mother would treat my daughter well too. Do you really think I genuinely think of you as my daughter? In my heart, youre not even worth one-thousandth of my daughter. If it wasnt for your mother being my daughters stepmother, I wouldnt care even if you died in front of me. After what you did to my daughter, who are you to talk to me about favoritism? Take her away! Chapter 1836 - I Was Very Wrong Once the governor gave the order, the police immediately used force. Mu Qingling struggled desperately as they tried to drag her away. She clung to the foot of the bed with both hands, refusing to leave. Qi Huiyin was crying and holding her daughters hand, begging for mercy. Right now, the mother and daughter pair really regretted their actions. They felt so guilty that it made them sick. At this moment, Qi Huiyin realized that what Mu Xigui said before had not been just to scare her. If he found that she had abused Mu Qingxuan or treated her poorly in any way, he was indeed going to ask her to leave. She was a divorced woman with a child and no one to rely on. Back then, she had had a difficult life in Jiang District. At night, she walked the streets with her daughter. One day, a group of immigrant workers noticed her and wanted to humiliate her while the police were off duty. She thought she was going to die, but she was found by Mu Xigui, who was passing by. At the time, Mu Xigui was already a young and promising governor. She initially thought that since she had been saved by the governor, if she got to know him, she could create a small business. Then, no one would dare bully her and her daughter. However, not long after she went to the governors house to thank him, she received a call from himwhen she returned home. He said that she mildly resembled his childs mother. He said that his child missed her mother very much, so he wanted her to step in as the childs stepmother. However, he would only marry her in name, not with any of the usual emotional ties. He would merely marry her to tend to his daughters needs and emotions. Only God knew that upon hearing that, she was overcome with joy and agreed without hesitation. As a result, she went from being a single mother with no income whatsoever, just trying to find a job in Jiang District, to being the governors wife, a woman everyone respected. At first, she was really grateful to Mu Xigui for giving her the opportunity to be Mu Qingxuans mothershe sincerely wanted to be a good mother. However, she soon came to realize that no matter how much she tried to seduce Mu Xigui after their marriage, he was unmoved. When she found out that Mu Qingxuan was a compassionate and well-behaved young lady who was very considerate of her father, she changed and no longer held her tongue. Bit by bit, her heart went from feeling gratitude to feeling anger and dissatisfaction. Her feelings for Mu Qingxuan also went from being maternal to being selfish. She only wanted her own daughter to prosper. Eventually, once her daughter grew up, Mu Qingxuan became a thorn in her side. She was afraid that once Mu Qingxuan became an adult, Mu Xigui, who had never properly been with her, would divorce her. Once they divorced, even if she could get some property, she would definitely not get close to half of it. That was why she wanted Mu Qingxuan to die. Once Mu Qingxuan died, her Qingling could inherit more. At this moment, as Qingling was handcuffed, Qi Huiyin felt extremely regretful. Thinking back to the time when she used to have nothing, she realized that she had gotten everything she wantedbut had not known how to cherish it. Even if Mu Qingling did not get as much as Mu Qingxuan, she would still get an objectively large sum of wealth. Mom! Mom, save me! Mom, save me! Old Mu, I was wrong! I understand my mistakes! Just let Qingling go! Its all my fault, its all my fault. I shouldnt have taken your money and been so harsh toward Qingxuan. Can you forgive me? Qi Huiyin returned to her senses and grabbed Mu Qinglings hand tightly, pleading desperately. Chapter 1837 - A Real Tragedy Who could have known that her pleas would be met with Mu Xiguis questioning? Why did you only handcuff Mu Qingling? What about Qi Huiyin? The card used was hers. I dont believe that she wasnt involved in Mu Qinglings plan to harm my daughter. Qi Huiyin, Shock! Panic! Unbelievable! Although Mu Xigui had never slept with her, he had been the most competent husband in the world in all other regards. That was why she had never been willing to reveal to anyone that Mu Qingling was not the biological child of the Mu family. In her heart, he was her first husband and Mu Qingling was her daughter from her. However, such a good man had turned so cold after falling out with her. After receiving his order, the policemen handcuffed Qi Huiyin. Looking at the handcuffs around her wrists, she burst into tears. How could you be so heartless? How could you be so heartless? Weve been married for 15 years! How can you arrest us just like this without even giving us a chance? Heartless? Are you talking about yourself? What is a 15-year marriage? In these 15 years, I have treated you as a woman who is my daughters motherbut I never touched you. I stayed with you for 15 years, and all I wanted was for you to be a good mother to my daughter. I gave you all the power and wealth you wanted, but you couldnt even do the one thing I asked of you. You want to talk about love? If this was not a society of law and order, I would strangle both you and your daughter to death with my bare hands! You dont have to worry about the divorce for now. Once youve been charged and sentenced, I will file for divorce so you wont have to go through the procedures yourself. Upon saying that, Mu Xigui instructed the police, Take them away together. Yes. Qi Huiyin and Mu Qingling were completely dumbfounded. They could not believe it. All they had done was drug Mu Qingxuan, and it had led to their family breaking up. If they were given another chance and the courage to take it, they would not dare bully Mu Qingxuan ever again. Qi Huiyin and Mu Qingxuan were taken away. What awaited them was the punishment of the law. Although they did not deserve to die for their crimes, the target of their crimes had been the daughter of the governor. The prosecution and the law would likely give them harsh sentences and not allow any plea deals. Even if they were to be released after 15 years, it would still be a hell of a lot of their lives gone. During that time, they would probably realize that going to jail was not the scariest thing. At least in prison, they had food and accommodationthough the lack of freedom would still make things unpleasant. However, once they were released, they would no longer be the madam and miss of the Mu family. They would be unimportant figures and the scum of the cityanyone could do anything to them. No one would support them anymore. They would no longer have a large villa to live inor even be able to rent a cheap house. Renting a house was very difficult for women like them who had been to prison, had criminal records, and had been out of touch with society for a long time. Their beauty would also be worn down in prison. Even if they tried to sell their bodies, no one would take a fancy to them. It would be an extravagant hope to even be able to eat their fill when that time comes. At that moment, as they watched Mu Xigui bring his grandchildren out, accompanied by a luxurious car surrounded by bodyguards which made it impossible for them to get close, they truly felt the full intensity of their regret. Chapter 1838 - The Little Girl Has Grown Up People were often like this. When they wanted something, they would work hard to get it, but once they got it, they would not know how to treasure it. Only when they lost it would they know how to regret it. When they fully understand that they had lost what they got because they did not know how to treasure it, they would regret it so much that even cutting off their stomach would not be enough to quell their hatred for what they did back then. However, did it matter? Not everyone was as lucky as Nuannuan to have been blessed and generously rewarded for being a good person in her past life. There were no ifs in the world. After Qi Huiyin and Mu Qingling were taken away, the room fell into a short awkward silence. Mu Qingxuan realized that almost everyone was looking at her. She could ignore the other gazes, but Brother Yes gaze was like a laser beam that bore into her, making her ears turn red. Nuannuan, on the other hand, looked calm and composed. She had no intention of helping her friend out. Mu Qingxuan could only awkwardly tuck her hair behind her ears and pretend not to care. Nuannuan, how did you find me yesterday? Did Fangfang tell you that I hadnt come back? Nuannuan shook her head. Fangfang is so unreliable. She spent half an hour playing with her phone in the bathroom. By the time she would have come to tell us, Ling Xuyao would have been finished with you already. Then? Mu Qingxuan was stunned. Then how did you find out that something happened to me? Because of your Brother Ye! Nuannuan smiled wickedly. Your Brother Ye did indeed lose his memory back then. After his memory recovered, he went on a mission again. After the mission was concluded yesterday, he told Big Brother Chi Yang that he was coming to Jiang District. Big Brother Chi Yang told him that we were all there already, so he came over immediately. When he arrived, you werent around. I told him to wait for you while you were in the toilet, but he couldnt wait, so he hacked your phone to see which toilet you were in. He said he would go wait for you at the entrance of the toilet. When he accessed your phone, he realized that you werent in the toilet. Instead, you had run to a private room on the second floor. So he went down to look for you. Fortunately, he found you in time. Otherwise, something would have really happened to you. Mu Qingxuans mouth was slightly agape. Brother Ye had tried to hack into her phone so he could wait for her at the entrance of the toilet yesterday? Ning Wenhao was a little annoyed. He glanced at his sister-in-law. He thanked her clearly expressing his heartfelt feelings, but should something like looking for girls in the toilet not be omitted from the story? However, before his resentful gaze could land on his sister-in-law, Young Master Ning received a cold and eerie glare from his boss, who was like a mother hen protecting his little chick. Was that necessary? Was that necessary? Was that really necessary??? He was a little resentful. Could he not even express his resentment? His sister-in-law was not some innocent little bunny. She was the sister-in-law of the Eagle Special Forces, a femme fatale nicknamed White Steel Bunny by the team! However, in the face of his bosss overprotection of his wife, Ning Wenhao could only secretly withdraw his gaze. Mu Qingxuans face was flushed red from Nangong Nuannuans words, and she had a shy expression on her face. Ning Wenhaos Adams apple could not help but bob. His little girl had grown up. The little girl whom he had held in his arms all day long back then had now blossomed into such a beautiful girl. He really did not know what she would feel like in his arms now. Feeling Ning Wenhaos gaze on her, Mu Qingxuans face turned even redder. She could not say the words of thanks that were stuck in her throat. Chapter 1839 - Big-Tailed Wolf After all, her father was still in the ward. At this moment, Mu Xigui felt like he was an extra in a romance play centered around the two leads. He looked at the way Ning Wenhao looked at his daughter and then at her flushed face. As someone who had experienced love once before, he understood what was going on. In an instant, Mu Xigui felt a severe sense of suffocation. For the past 15 years, his daughter had been his. Now that he found out that his daughter had been wronged, he wanted to make up for it. However, he suddenly realized that after sending away those two tigers, a wolf had crept into the room. A wolf with a super big tail! He subconsciously wanted to object, wanting to keep his daughter by his side for a few more years. However, this big-tailed wolf had a powerful background and powerful backers. Even if that was put aside, just his identity alone as a top-notch special forces soldier of the Eagle Special Forces Mu Xigui knew it would not be right to break them up. Therefore, he could only watch as this big-tailed wolf looked at his daughter as if looking at its next prey. Meanwhile, his silly daughter was the prey, a little white rabbit that knew nothing about the world, jumping around in front of the wolf. Could it be that his silly daughter did not know that the expression on her face right now was especially attractive to hot-blooded men? Mu Xigui was furious. His rage was practically bubbling out of his pores, but he could not let it out. Young Master Ning, I only know the rough details of what happened to Qingxuan. Can you tell me the details? Ning Wenhao smiled slightly. Uncle, you can call me Hao. Thats what my mother calls me. Mu Xigui smiled slightly, but in his heart, he could not help but swear. Hao? What?! Was he his mother? Was he his father? What did he mean by asking Mu Xigui to call him Hao? Did he want Mu Xigui to give up his daughter with both hands and place her in the hands of a big-tailed wolf? He was so angry! Ning Wenhao completely ignored the gloominess in Mu Xiguis eyes. His mood was especially good as he said, Uncle, dont worry. When I arrived yesterday, Ling Xuyao had just been about to do something bad to the little girl. The little girl was drugged with a mixture of a knockout drug and an aphrodisiac. The drug in question has already been tested. Its a new type of drug from Sab. Its absorbed very quickly by the body. When I found the little girl, her mind had already given up all defenses. Later, Sister-in-law helped me and quickly concocted a drug to dissolve the chemicals in the little girls system. Mu Xigui clenched his fists tightly when he heard that. If Ning Wenhao had not arrived in time, his daughter would have been harmed by that vicious mother and daughter. Since that Ling Xuyao was capable of attempting such a thing, one could imagine how he would cling to the Mu family after sullying his daughters reputation. Compared to Ling Xuyao, Ning Wenhao was indeed a much better man. Nuannuan, thank you so much. If it werent for you, our Qingxuan would have Mu Xigui could not bring himself to say the words, lost her virginity. Uncle Mu, youre being too polite. Qingxuan and I are friends. Helping her is nothing. Yes, Uncle. Even if they werent friends, Sister-in-law is very gracious, so theres no need to thank her, Ning Wenhao said with a smile. Mu Xigui was so angry that his chest tightened. His daughter was actually basking in this guys glory! Although Mu Xigui did not dislike Ning Wenhao, and he was grateful for him helping his daughter out, Mu Xigui had not invited him to become part of the Mu family yet! How could he act like he was already part of the family with such a big smile? Mu Xigui chuckled. Then thank you, Young Master Ning. Chapter 1840 - Making a Grand Entrance Ning Wenhao was stunned. It was only then that he realized that his future father-in-law did not seem to like him. There were many noble girls in Emperor District who wanted to climb into his bed, but they had not been given the chance. He had been so gentlemanly, yet the little girls father still did not like him. Young Master Ning was a little depressed. Ning Wenhao cast a pleading gaze at his boss. After meeting his brothers gaze, Chi Yang immediately shifted his gaze away. Sorry, Brother. Chi Yang had six brothers-in-law to deal with, so even if he had the energy to try, he would not know how to help you. Nuannuan, Qingxuan is fine now. Lets go back. Grandpa and the others saw that we didnt go back last night, so theyre a little worried. Okay. Nuannuan nodded and said, Uncle Mu, Qingxuan, we still have things to do, so well be leaving first. Mu Xigui stood up and prepared to send Chi Yang and Nangong Nuannuan out. However, Nuannuan refused. Uncle Mu, you should stay and interrogate this pig. He wants to eat your prized cabbage! Mu Xigui, Mu Qingxuan, Ning Wenhao, !!! Was this really his good sister-in-law and boss? How could they take advantage of him like this? The next day was the college entrance examinations. On this day every year, countless students held the greatest expectations for themselves and put in great effort to take on the biggest test in their new grown-up lives. Although academic qualifications were not the end-all-be-all in this era where even being a nanny required one to have driving knowledge and know several foreign languages, for students without a background, this examination was a chance to prove themselves. After passing the exam, students with decent qualifications could go on to higher education institutions to continue their studies. After graduation, they might join a company that they were very satisfied with and well-paid at, becoming white-collar workers in the city. They could forget about their difficult past lives. However, there were certain people in society who were born winners in life. Even if they did not do well in the exams, their futures would not be affected. Most of Jia Yongs students were such people. The venue of the college entrance examinations was not in Jia Yong, but in another school. Everyone gathered around the entrance. Almost all of the third-year students from other schools were holding books and taking advantage of the last ten minutes or so to memorize more. Only Jia Yongs students were gathered in groups of two or three, talking and laughing amongst themselves. Suddenly, several luxury cars suddenly drove over from the street and stopped at the entrance of the examination venue. The driver, who was wearing white gloves, got out of the car and walked to the backseat to open the car door. At the same time, the drivers of the few cars behind opened their car doors too. The normal students were still poring over their books and reciting information, while the rich students from Jia Yong were laughing in their pairs or trios. At this moment, everyone turned their heads to the place where the luxury cars were parked. This was because a group of extremely handsome men with an average height of over 5-foot-10 stepped out of the cars. There were six of them. After that, the six handsome men walked to the front of a car together and opened the door. A seventh handsome man walked out of the car. This seventh handsome mans looks beat those of the initial six handsome men. Thus, when the seventh handsome guy walked out of the car, countless girls at the scene burst into screams and exclamations. In an instant, the nervous college entrance examination atmosphere was completely shattered by the appearance of these seven handsome guys. Chapter 1841 - A Gorgeous Family As the seventh handsome man walked out of the luxury car, he turned back to look inside. The girls at the scene all covered their mouths, waiting for an eighth man, who would surely be more handsome than the previous seven, to appear. Unexpectedly, the eighth man was instead a girl. A very beautiful girl, whose beauty beat those of A-list celebrities, walked out of the car. She was so beautiful that it almost angered the people that saw her. Three handsome middle-aged men walked out of the car behind the girl. After that, the trunk of the car behind the three handsome middle-aged men was opened. The driver took out an electric wheelchair, and immediately after, a man who looked ordinary walked out. Despite his average looks, he still triggered a sense of amazement within the people that saw him. After he walked out, the driver helped him into the wheelchair. Normally, someone in a wheelchair would be dispirited, with a sad aura. However, this man gave off a feeling of unbothered confidence. He had a gentle and jade-like temperament. Two old men, in their 70s and 80s respectively, followed him from behind. Although the two men were already old, their waists were still narrow and upright. At a glance, one could already tell that these two old men were definitely not ordinary. A total of 13 men surrounded the girl who had just come out of the car. Some rubbed her head, some straightened her collar, and some helped her check the items in the small pencil bag in her hand. The rest were all looking at her with caring and doting eyes. It was as if they were stars surrounding the moon, protecting it with all their might. Although the crowd did not know who this group of people was, from the Rolls-Royces and the number of men standing around the car, one could tell that they were the girls bodyguards. The extremely tight and straight suits on the mens bodies, also warned that if provoked, any of these men would be able to tear up Jiang District with just a stomp of their foot. Oh my God, was that girl a goddess in her past life? Not only is she so beautiful, but she also has so many outstanding men surrounding her. Who are these handsome men to the girl? Are they her older brothers? They should be! After all, they all look a bit like the girl. Those four middle-aged handsome uncles should be her father and uncle. Even her middle-aged male family members are so handsome! Theres no other family with such good looks. Thats right. Even the most ordinary-looking guy in the group, the one sitting in a wheelchair, is super attractive. Dont you guys think so too? We do! A few girls responded in unison. That old man should be the girls grandfather! Oh, how nice! With so many relatives accompanying her to the test, being called a born winner isnt enough to describe how lucky she is. Wait, wait, wait. Dont you think that the most handsome man looks familiar? I wanted to say the same thing. Not only does the most handsome man look familiar, but that middle-aged man also looks familiar. Do you think that that middle-aged guy looks a little like the person in charge of the Ministry of Foreign Affairs who gives speeches all the time on the national news? F*ck! Youre right! Dont tell me youre only looking at the minister of the Ministry of Foreign Affairs? Havent you noticed that the most handsome man of the group is the chief commander of the Eagle Special Forces, the combat team which broke the internet recently? Chapter 1842 - Saved the Entire World From Sure Extinction Oh! Oh! Oh!!! The moment that girl revealed Chi Yangs identity, the crowd erupted into countless howls. It really was him! Previously, because of the scary virus epidemic that had taken place in Emperor District, Chi Yang had taken to national media to explain the situation. At that time, he had been dressed in camouflage. However, his tall and straight figure and his god-like appearance had left a deep impression on the people watching, especially on the female citizens who especially liked handsome men. Although Chi Yang usually dressed casually when he was with Nuannuan, and his aura was no longer that of a domineering chief, girls still fawned over him. They liked watching videos of him over and over again. Chi Yang did not have a Weibo account, so that limited how much stalking could be done. They could only watch the few videos they had over and over again. He had also spawned many rumors and fanfictions about the military base. Therefore, it was understandable that he had been recognized. What relationship do Chi Yang and that girl have? Chi Yang should be with his family, so that should be his sister, right? Can you guys use your brains? Chi Yang only has one grandfather, okay? His grandfather, Chi Yuancheng, is the only grand marshal in our country. How could he have any other family? But didnt you notice that there are two old men over there? Also, look at their straight backs. One look and you can tell that theyre ex-soldiers with a strict military background. That old man looks very similar to Chi Yang. He cant be Grand Marshal Chi Yuansheng, right? Everyone, ?! Then this girl could be Nangong Nuannuan, right? It should be her. Chi Yang had said that he was Nangong Nuannuans fiance before. Moreover, it was said that almost all the men in the Nangong family were outstanding, and there was not a single girl in the family. Nangong Nuannuan had been so doted on back then by the Nangong family at first because she was the first girl in the family. Look, theres three generations worth of a dozen or so men standing around her. This girl must be Nangong Nuannuan. Then the one standing beside Old Master Chi must be General Nangong. Everyone, !!! After a long silence, someone finally could not help but say, Nangong Nuannuan must have really done some great things in her past life to have been blessed with all this! Not only does she have such a noble fiance, but she also has six handsome brothers. Great things? Even if she saved the entire world from sure extinction, this seems like a prize too generous! The students were chatting very enthusiastically amongst themselves. Even the students parents were enjoying the gossip. Many people could not help but take out their phones and secretly snap some photos. But why did Nangong Nuannuan come to Jiang District? And why is she standing by the side of the road? I dont know I really want to go up and get a photo with Lieutenant General Chi. Thats enough! He has a fiancee. If you take a photo with him, Miss Nangong will definitely be unhappy. And if Miss Nangong is unhappy, youre offending the entire Nangong family at once. How dare you suggest such a thing! Nangong Nuannuan used to be called Zhong Nuannuan. When she was three years old, she was sold by her stepmother to a human trafficker. Later, when she was 17 years old and in her third year of high school, she returned to Jiang District and found her parents. But the home that she found was not the one she expected to find. Chapter 1843 - The Enigmatic Mu Qingxuan At that time, Chi Yang happened to be on a secret mission in the Jiang District military base headquarters. His father was a spy at the headquarters, so in order to get more useful information, he gave Zhong Nuannuan to Chi Yang. In the end, Chi Yang captured Zhong Nuannuans father, who was a complete scumbag. It was said that back then, he had forced Zhong Nuannuan to be separated from her family and lose her memory. He wanted to seize her mothers money, so he married her mother. Later, she got the money from the family, but she sold her daughter. However, she did not expect her daughter to be linked to a rich family. She had given up a watermelon because she thought all she had was a sesame seed. Its been said that the Zhong family was sentenced later. The Nangong family recognized Zhong Nuannuan and changed her name to Nangong Nuannuan, and Chi Yang remained her fiance. A girl with an unfathomable expression told everyone what she knew about the pair. How do you know that? a girl from another school asked. The girl glanced at the girls and parents who were looking at her with great admiration and said, Nangong Nuannuan was my classmate. She sat behind me back then. Her words made even more girls envious. Li Shanshan, who was standing in the crowd, enjoyed the admiring gazes of the girls from other schools. She smiled and looked at the girl she was talking about. However, she was too scared to go up and greet her. To be able to stand here and participate in the college entrance examination, she was already considered very lucky as someone from Zhong Qianqians group. She, Xue Miqi, and Wu Wenqian had been chummy with Zhong Qianqian back then, and they used to be in a group of four. Zhong Qianqian was later hurt by Ye Mengxi, Xue Miqi was silenced by Zhong Qianqian in prison, and Wu Wenqian did not admit to her mistakes until after Nuannuan punished her, worsening her pre-existing injuries and leaving her permanently disabled. In order to heal her own feet, Wu Wenqian had gone to a nightclub to sell herself. Her classmates found out and reported her to the school, and in the end, she was expelled by Jia Yong. Among the four of them, only she, who had apologized to Nangong Nuannuan in advance, had been given the chance to stand at the school gates and wait to take her college entrance examination. She never thought that Zhong Nuannuan, who used to be called a country bumpkin, actually had such a powerful family background. If she had known that, she would never have joined Zhong Qianqians side! Not long after, another luxury car drove up and parked behind Nangong Nuannuans motorcade. The door of the luxury car opened, and a handsome man stepped out. After the man got out of the car, he immediately went to the front passenger seat and opened the door. Only then did he look in the direction of Nangong Nuannuan and the rest. He smiled brightly at everyone. Li Shanshan saw that the person getting out of the front passenger seat was Mu Qingxuan. Mu Qingxuans identity had always been a mystery to the class. Everybody only knew that she was a rich student with a powerful family. However, she had never told anyone what exactly her family did. When the students saw how lowkey she acted, they figured that she was definitely not the daughter of anyone that important, so no one paid much attention to her. Mu Qingxuan was very beautiful. She was at least much prettier than Zhong Qianqian. However, because Zhong Qianqian was well-off, she was always competing with the daughter of one of the members of the school board, Ye Mengxi, for the place of campus belle. At this moment, Mu Qingxuan got out of the limited edition luxury car. The handsome man who opened the car door for her put his arm around her shoulder and walked straight to Nangong Nuannuan and the others to greet them. Chapter 1844 - Too Many Fairy Tales After joining the others, the man beside Mu Qingling greeted Chi Yang and everyone in the Nangong family as if he was very familiar with them. As for the men of the Nangong family, even the elderly ones seemed to be very familiar with this man and smiled as they exchanged a few words with him. Mu Qingxuan followed the man and also greeted each of the Nangong brothers one by one. Then, after Nangong Nuannuans introductions, she greeted her grandfather and three uncles. After that, Mu Qingxuan and Nangong Nuannuan chatted and laughed while the man beside Mu Qingxuan stood next to Chi Yang, looking at ease. Although it was obvious that the man was an amicable guy, a man like Chi Yang responding to him proved that this man was definitely from the aristocratic circle of Emperor District. Li Shanshan stared blankly at Mu Qingxuan, who was chatting and laughing with Nangong Nuannuan. Her heart was filled with envy and jealousy. Mu Qingxuan was the biggest mystery in their class besides Nangong Nuannuan. It turned out that she had such a rich boyfriend! Mu Qingxuans family background must be very impressive for her to be able to date such a man, right? Im so envious of those friends with Nangong Nuannuan. If I become her good friend, wouldnt I be able to get to know her outstanding brothers? Thats right! Look at that girl. She must have her sights set on them. Hearing the envious voices that could not be drowned out, Li Shanshan sneered and said, Her sights set on them? Stop dreaming. Rich families care more about strong alliances than love. All the wives of men from rich and powerful families are beautiful. It would be a rarity for an ugly child to be produced. There is an 80% likelihood that everyone in a rich family will also be good-looking. How could such rich and powerful young masters give up beautiful girls with a good background for poor ones? Have you all read too many Cinderella-like fairy tales? Nangong Nuannuan is from one of the richest and most powerful families in our country. How could she be friends with people like you? After all, Li Shanshan had been in Jia Yong for three years. She was no longer naive enough to think that as long as she met a suitable guy, she would be able to marry him and have all her dreams come true. After all, she had been by Zhong Qianqians side for so long, and she and her two other friends had never gotten any kickbacks from it. Even people from third-rate families like Gu Mingzhe would not spare them even a second glance, let alone a first-rate family like the Nangong family. Li Shanshans attitude toward the girls she was thinking about became even more unkind when she thought about what had happened to her previously. She deeply believed that Nangong Nuannuan would be willing to introduce her brothers to Mu Qingxuan and that Mu Qingxuan was able to date a man who knew Chi Yang because she was from a top noble family that her classmates did not know about. Otherwise, Jia Yongs principal would not be so polite to Mu Qingxuan every time he saw her. Whats wrong with you? Were just fantasizing. Even if weve read too many fairy tales, why do you care? Thats right. Its like youre claiming you dont want to date some guy when youre just afraid youll be rejected by him if you try. After all, you didnt even dare to greet her after standing here for so long. You have such a bad temper. Are you jealous of her? Thats right. If I were Nangong Nuannuans friend, I would definitely go up to her and greet her. Nangong Nuannuan is so kind she allows the medicine she concocted to be used for free. She must be a very nice person. Chapter 1845 - Your Words Are Coming Back to Bite You I dont believe that Nangong Nuannuan would stop her good friends from getting to know her family. Yeah! Li Shanshan was annoyed by the crowd. Just as she was about to re-explain the understanding of wealthy families that she had gained over the years, a bus stopped opposite the venue. Gu Xiaoli got off. Before the bus left, she saw Nangong Nuannuans eye-catching appearance. Nuannuan! Qingxuan! Gu Xiaoli happily waved at the two of them. Xiaoli! Nangong Nuannuan and Mu Qingxuan smiled and waved at Gu Xiaoli. They did not mind that she had just gotten off the bus. Gu Xiaoli smiled and ran to Nangong Nuannuans side. Then, she happily greeted Chi Yang and the Nangong brothers. Nangong Nuannuan introduced Gu Xiaoli to her family members. Everyone, from Old Master Nangong to the Nangong brothers, greeted Gu Xiaoli politely with a smile on their faces. They did not look down on Gu Xiaoli just because they were from a wealthy family. Tsk tsk, didnt someone just say that because Nangong Nuannuan is from a wealthy family, she doesnt know how to be friends with ordinary people? Your words are coming back to bite you! I saw that girl get off the bus just now. Now, shes happily chatting to Nangong Nuannuans family. What a slap in the face! Hey, hey, get away from her! Dont stand beside this girl. Cant you see that she has a really twisted worldview? She tries to manipulate everything to fit her narrative because she has issues admitting her own shortcomings. Because of that, even though goddess Nuannuan was her classmate, they never had much of a relationship. With that, the group of girls who had been standing around Li Shanshan distanced themselves from her, leaving her by herself. Li Shanshan was so angry that she was trembling. However, when she saw Gu Xiaoli joking with the Nangong familys handsome brothers, she grew extremely envious. She hated Zhong Qianqian to death. She cursed her to reincarnate as a pig in her next life. After all, if not for Zhong Qianqian, she and Wu Wenqian would not have targeted Nangong Nuannuan as much as they did. If she had not done that, even if she did not have a good relationship with Nangong Nuannuan in the past, she could still rely on her good social butterfly skills to become friends with her in the present. As she saw Gu Xiaoli, a student just like her, actually getting to the Nangong family through Nangong Nuannuan, she was especially angry. Li Shanshans heart was like a shaken bottle of mixed emotions ready to erupt at any minute. The taste of something sour, bitter, astringent, and smelly rushed into her mouth, and her expression grew sour. Not long after, Yan Fangfang, Leng Qirui, and Guo Junhao arrived at the venue one after another. They all stood around Nangong Nuannuan. Because of Nangong Nuannuans big group of family and friends, she was beginning to form a crowd of her own. Li Shanshan argued with herself for a long time. Finally, because she could not withstand the shock and yearning that the Nangong family brought her any longer, she walked up to Nangong Nuannuan. Hi, Nuannuan. Are you also taking the exam today? Nangong Nuannuan, who had been happily chattingto her friends, looked at Li Shanshan, who had just greeted her in a friendly manner, and her smile faded. The young masters of the Nangong family, who initially smiled as gently as a spring breeze when they saw Gu Xiaoli, a girl whose family was poorer than Li Shanshans, also lost their smiles when they saw their sisters one fade. When these people smiled, it was like a gentle wind was caressing you. It felt like their smile was a magnetic field that made everyone want to get closer to them. However, they were all still upper-class people. Once they stopped smiling and put away their spring-like temperament, all that was left was the imposing aura of ticked-off upper-class people. Chapter 1846 - Spasming Li Shanshan was as petty as a mouse and would not have been able to withstand the aura of even one of these men. Now, she was being faced with about a dozen of them at the same time, in addition to Ning Wenhao and Leng Qirui. Her legs were shaking No, they were spasming. She had walked over with a smile on her face, but right now, her face was pale and beads of sweat dotted her forehead. Nangong Nuannuan looked at Li Shanshan coldly, making her feel as if Nuannuan was seeing right through her. It made her feel very ashamed. It had only been a greeting, but Li Shanshan deeply regretted it. Nangong Nuannuan was no longer the kind of girl that someone like her could get close to. She had come here to join in on the fun, but she had actually just been asking to be humiliated. Seeing that Li Shanshan realized how shameless she was after saying that, Nangong Nuannuan did not embarrass her anymore. She said to her family around her, Lets head in. You guys find a place to sit for the time being. Ill come out after I finish the exam. Okay. Take your time. Theres no rush. Chi Yang smiled and rubbed Nuannuans head. Nuannuans brothers saw Chi Yang rubbing her head. Their hands itched, so they went forward to do the same themselves. Nuannuan, Fortunately, she had tied her hair up today. Otherwise, she would have walked into the exam hall with a birds nest on her head. Li Shanshan was completely ignored by Nangong Nuannuan and her family and friends. Her entire body, from her hair to her toes, reddened in embarrassment. The students who had been insulted by her earlier looked at her with disdain. Even though Li Shanshan could not hear what they were saying at this moment, she could guess what they were talking about. She was so embarrassed that she could only quickly run away. As expected, consequences were always sure to come. Ever since she joined Zhong Qianqians side and bullied Nangong Nuannuan, she had no chance to change her mind. The other wealthy families also gave up on her then. After leaving the men, Nangong Nuannuan could not help but ask Mu Qingxuan beside her, I saw you walk over hand in hand with Ning Wenhao today. What happened? Did your father agree to it? Mu Qingxuan smiled and nodded. Yes. When I left that day, I saw your father looking as if a rare treasure had been snatched away from him. I thought he would make things difficult for Ning Wenhao, but he actually accepted him so easily. He really is all bark and no bite! Mu Qingxuan could not help but laugh out loud when she thought back to that night. My father is feeling gloomy. He was tricked by Brother Ye. What happened? Mu Qingxuan saw her roommates gossipy eyes twinkling. She said, After you guys left that day, the doctor said I was fine and that I could already be discharged from the hospital, so brother Ye sent me home. After my dad dealt with Qi Huiyin and Mu Qingling, he asked Brother Ye out for dinner that night. Your dad is pretty nice! He even treated that boy to dinner. Then, Ning Wenhao, that big-tailed wolf, took you away and even tricked your dad. How could he do that? Nuannuan could not help but ask what was on her mind. After all, Big Brother Chi Yang was still not well-liked within the Nangong family. If she was not around, he would not be able to sit down with them for a meal. Therefore, Nangong Nuannuan felt that compared to Big Brother Chi Yangs misery, Ning Wenhao was in heaven. Mu Qingxuan chuckled. Do you know why my father asked Brother Ye to have a meal? Chapter 1847 - I Want to Hand in My Papers Why? Because my father is an official, as you know, and he can hold his liquor very well. He wanted to get Brother Ye drunk and then interrogate him with some tricky questions over video. That way, the moment Brother Ye said something he shouldnt have, Dad would have his words on tape to use against him in the future. Nangong Nuannuan, Perhaps her grandfather and brothers were actually pretty nice people. What happened in the end? How did Ning Wenhao turn the tables on your father? He didnt get drunk at all. And not only was he not drunk, but he even got my father drunk in the end! Then, he tried to trick my father. Not only did he get my father to agree to me dating him, but he even talked to him about engagement and marriage. He recorded my fathers agreement. Dad was so drunk he happily agreed. He even said that if he didnt agree, he would be a dog. But Brother Ye didnt let him off even then. In the end, my father swore everything on my mothers reputation. That night, Brother Ye stayed over at my house. This morning, when my father woke up, he was so angry that he wanted to kick him out. In the end, Brother Ye brought out the recording. My father was so angry that he hit him. But even as he kicked him out, he still swore on my mothers reputation. Dad was so angry that he didnt want to send me to the college entrance exam. Did you see that Brother Ye sent me here today? Huh? Nuannuan gasped at the story. She did not expect that Ning Wenhao, who was usually so honest and straightforward, could be such a trickster! What a prankmaster! When she went back, she would have to tell Big Brother Chi Yang to learn from him. 15 minutes after an examination began, no new students would be allowed in. Half an hour after the start of the examination, examinees could hand their papers in. However, no one would be stupid enough to hand their exam papers in after only 30 minutes. However, there was an exception this year. The first subject was Chinese. Because there were many reading questions and it was very difficult, many were afraid that they would not be able to finish all the questions. However, Nangong Nuannuan finished everything in 20 minutes. After waiting for 10 minutes, her paper could finally be handed in. She did not wait a minute longer before raising her hand. Student, whats the matter? Teacher, I want to hand in my papers. Nangong Nuannuans words made all the examinees in the classroom raise their heads. None of Nuannuans classmates were in this exam room, but many of the students had seen her outside the school gate just now. After all, the motorcade had been too eye-catching. Therefore, everyone recognized the girl who was trying to hand in her paper. Well, if they had a family background like Nangong Nuannuans, they would not have bothered trying at the college entrance exam in the first place either. Student, are you sure you want to hand in your papers? Yes. Nangong Nuannuan nodded. Student, the college entrance exam is one of the most important exams in your life. Even if you dont know how to do the questions, you should at least try your best. This is not only responsible for the rest of your own life, but also your parents. Was it easy for your parents to send you to school? Nangong Nuannuan smiled slightly. Teacher, Ive already finished all the questions. I must have really let myself and my family down. After saying that, she stood up. Am I allowed to leave and just leave my papers here? The teachers face darkened. If you want to leave, then leave. You are indeed allowed to hand in papers 30 minutes after an exam begins. Just keep your voice down and dont distract the other examinees. The invigilator mistook Nangong Nuannuan for a woman who planned to rely on her beauty and marry a rich man to support herself. His attitude towards her was very cold. Chapter 1848 - Who Is She? Nuannuan did not care about what others thought of her. She walked to the back of the classroom, picked up her bag, and left. The invigilator picked up Nangong Nuannuans paper and casually glanced at it before his eyes froze. His glance just so happened to land on her neatly-written composition. He happened to be a Chinese teacher, so he took a few more glances. He was really shocked by what he was seeing. 20 minutes. Even if she had known the answers in advance, and even if she had memorized them, she should not have been able to finish all the questions in that time! However, this female student named Nangong Nuannuan had not only finished all the questions, but her answers were all correct. Even the composition was written perfectly. How Did she do it? Seeing the first invigilators shocked expression, the other invigilator could not help but walk up to her. She was also a language teacher, so when she saw the neat handwriting and extremely well-written paper, she was also shocked. Suddenly, a scene flashed through her mind. The invigilator could not help but say, I know who she is. Although her voice was quiet, the other invigilator could still hear her. He could not help but ask, Who is she? Zhong Nuannuan, the girl who represented Camino to Yamato to participate in a high-school-level competition and defeated a member of the royal family, Kitano Zawa. She led Caminos team to winning the championship! The invigilator, !!! As Nuannuan left the room, she planned to call Big Brother Chi Yang and ask where everyone was waiting for her. However, she saw that her whole family was still at the gates, and they did not look like they were going anywhere. Nuannuan felt her heart warm, and she quickly ran out. Chi Yang was the first to see her, and he immediately went up to greet her. He touched her forehead, but there was no sweat on it. He admonished her lovingly. I told you not to be anxious. Look at you running all over the place. Nuannuan, why did you come out so quickly? Nangong Ze asked. I finished. After I finished, I waited for half an hour to pass from the start of the exam so I could hand in my papers. After that, I came out. Nangong Ze smiled so much that his peach blossom eyes curved up. Thats good. Lets go and have breakfast. Okay. Nuannuan walked to her grandpa and Grandfather Chis side. The two old men were already so old that in order to accompany her to her exams, they actually had to have someone bring two chairs over so they could sit outside under the shade of some trees. Her eyes were hot with tears. In her previous life, she had been betrayed by her family. In this life, she no longer cared about family. However, the Nangong family and the Chi family had given her a kinship that was so loving and strong that she had gladly sunken into it. Girl, why did you come out so quickly? The two old men had not heard the conversation between Nangong Nuan and Nangong Ze earlier. When they saw Nuannuan come out, they asked her this with an extremely amiable smile. Ive already finished the exam. Once something is finished, I dont hang around. Grandpa, didnt I tell you to go back or find a place to sit and wait for me? Its so hot outside. What if you get sunstroke? The two old men laughed. Grandpa Nangong said, Your Grandfather Chi and I used to fight in trenches. No matter how difficult things were back then, we always found a way through. Why be afraid of a little sunlight? Thats right! Your Grandpa and I used to run into hails of bullets. Arent we just waiting outside right now? Nuannuan felt helpless. Grandpa, Grandfather Chi, I know that you two were very legendary in the past! Chapter 1849 - A Real 180-Degree Turn But as one gets older, ones blood vessels and internal organs age. If one is exposed to the sun for too long, ones circulation will accelerate. If the blood vessels are not perfectly healthy, this acceleration can cause a blockage. Seeing that this Nuannuan girl was planning to teach them a lesson again, the two grandfathers immediately surrendered. They laughed and said, What are you so afraid of? Dont we have you to treat us? Ah, lets go, lets go! Lets go have some morning tea and find a place with a good view to rest. Only then can you properly use your brain to take your afternoon test. Nuannuan had no choice but to help the old men up with one hand. Lets go. Lets go have some morning tea. Everyone was still taking the test. There were even one or two examinees who had been late for various reasons. As they cried outside the hall door, Nangong Nuannuan prepared to leave with her family. It was only after the Nangong family left that Governor Mu Xigui, Governor Li Yunshen, and the public security and special forces police arrived. However, the family was long gone at this point. The parents outside the school gate were shocked. The girl who had just come out was really the granddaughter of two senior officials. It turned out that no matter how much power and influence they might have, they were still like most ordinary grandfathers, accompanying their granddaughter to take her exams. They even sat in the sun like ordinary parents did as they waited for their children to finish the exam. Not long after Governor Mu Xigui and Governor Li Yunshen arrived, the new chief commander of the Jiang District military base also arrived. When they heard that the two old chiefs had already left, disappointment in their eyes could not be hidden. However, after hearing that the two chiefs had been waiting for their granddaughter to finish her examination in the morning, knowing that there were still examinations in the afternoon and tomorrow, the leaders decided to come back when the time was right. However, to the disappointment of the Jiang District leaders, under Nuannuans forceful orders, her two grandfathers, three uncles, and her second uncle were left at home. They were not allowed to come out and bask in the sun anymore. Initially, the three uncles had insisted on letting the two grandfathers and the second uncle, who was not in good health, rest at home while they accompanied Nuannuan for her exams. However, to ensure that the rebellious three did not escape, Nuannuan insisted on not letting her uncles go out either. There was nothing they could do about it. In the afternoon, when the leaders of the state, Union District, and the military base arrived outside the examination venue, they only saw Chi Yang, Ning Wenhao, and the Nangong brothers. Even so, everyone was very happy. Although Chi Yang and the battle departments commander-in-chief were on the same level of superiority, he owed his abilities as an outstanding commander-in-chief to Chi Yang, in a sense. He had also come from the Eagle Special Forces, but he had studied under Chi Yangs father, Chi Zehao. Now that Chi Zehao was dead, being able to meet his son and the new Eagle Special Forces commander-in-chief was a very joyous occasion for the new commander-in-chief. After the exam, Nangong Nuannuan went back with her family. Less than a month later, the examination results were released. On the day of release, Nangong Nuannuans name became like a tornado, instantly engulfing the entirety of Camino. A full score was 750 points. For a liberal arts student, 600 points was already considered high. The Military Medical University score line was 638 points. Nangong Nuannuan had scored a whopping 749 points. The one deducted point had been for the Chinese essay. Although it was written very well, the point had been taken away to prove that no essay could be perfect. No one else in the current batch had gotten 749 points, nor had anyone from the previous batches. This was a very unique score. Nangong Nuannuan, a girl who was kidnapped by human traffickers at the age of three and returned home at 17, was not only the daughter of the Nangong family, but also the top scorer in the college entrance examinations. Her life had taken a real 180-degree turn! Chapter 1850 - Reunited The crowd could not help but sigh. The heavens bestowed some with great blessings, while others had to first strain their muscles and bones, starve their bodies, empty their guts, and build discipline to be able to do anything worthwhile. Along with Nangong Nuannuan, Shi Yalin also caused a sensation. Nangong Nuannuan was the top scorer in this years college entrance examination. The second-highest scorer was Shi Yalin. Shi Yalin had ranked second with a score of 741 points, leaving the third place behind in her dust, as that person had only received 712 points. When people found out that Shi Yalin was actually the daughter of a first-rate aristocratic family in Emperor District, they were speechless. People often talked about how they had already lost at life from the moment of their very conception. They talked about how sons and daughters of aristocratic families did not need to work hard to get things that ordinary people could work toward for their entire lives and still not get. Nangong Nuannuan and Shi Yalin, the daughters of the two first-rate wealthy families, slapped these people across the face. Not only were these two girls born winners, but they were hardworking too. Not only did they rely on their families reputation to have a high social standing, but they also relied on their personal talent to be the best among their peers. The people who believed that wealthy people were just parasites began to reflect on their beliefs after seeing what Nangong Nuannuan and Shi Yalin had done. There was a reason why these families had gotten so rich in the first place. Old Master Nangong and Old Master Shi were extremely happy that Nangong Nuannuan and Shi Yalin were the top scorers of the college entrance examination. They decided to hold a grand banquet for some guests to come by and celebrate with them. Old Master Nangong invited many old friends, including Old Master Chi, other retired elders, and leaders of the administrative department. Of course, Old Master Chi, who was his in-law, was also one of the banquets organizers. The organizers made the decision to not invite Old Master Ning, Old Master Xiao, and Old Master Shi. After the Nangong familys banquet came to a close, Old Master Shi actually invited Old Master Chi to attend Shi Yalins celebratory banquet. The Shi family not only invited Old Master Chi, but even Chi Yang. Because the Shi family was being monitored, Old Master Chi and Chi Yang, who initially did not plan to attend, decided to go. When the housekeeper told Old Master Shi that Grand Marshal Chi Yuancheng had arrived, he was stunned for a while. Where is Grand Marshal Chi? Old Master Shi happily asked. Outside the door. He just got out of the car. Old Master Shi immediately stood up and walked out. Brother-in-law, Ill go with you to greet him. I havent seen my brother for a very long time. Old Master Shi stood up at the same time an old lady sitting in the living room stood up too. He glanced at the old lady and felt a little awkward. Sister-in-law, the grand marshal has already severed his relationship with you. Its a little inappropriate for you to go out with me, isnt it? The other party did not seem to hear Old Master Shis disdain. She chuckled and said, Listen to what youre saying. My brother and I have been brother and sister for close to 70 years. Even if my brother feels a little uncomfortable around me because of my son, blood is still thicker than water. Brother-in-law, dont you want to see me and my brother reunited? Old Master Shi really wanted to see Grandma Pei and Old Master Chi get back together. Back then, he had agreed to let the Pei familys daughter-in-law be their eldest daughter-in-law and control the Shi familys economics with Shi Maude because Grandma Pei was Old Master Chis sister. Grandma Peis mother raised Old Master Chi when he was young. Chapter 1851 - Zhou Ruxue Old Master Shi agreed to Grandma Peis request. Lets go. Grandma Pei had always wanted to restore her and Chi Yuanshengs sibling-like relationship. When she heard Old Master Shis words, she immediately stood up with a bright smile on her face. Mother, feel free to go, but I wont. Father will only cause me trouble. Zhou Ruxue also stood up, but she did not plan to follow Grandma Pei out. Zhou Ruxue was Chi Yangs mother. Back then, she had not cared about Old Master Chis objections and had insisted on marrying Pei Jitong after Chi Zehao died in battle. Their marriage made Old Master Chi furious. He immediately cut off all ties with the Pei family and from then on, no longer considered Zhou Ruxue to be his daughter-in-law. Initially, she was very displeased by this. However, when she thought about Old Master Chis trembling appearance, she knew that he did not have many years left to live. After Old Master Chi died, Chi Yang would be left in charge. Chi Yang was the leader of the Eagle Special Forces. In this country, where even the president had to have a good relationship with the Special Forces, Chi Yang was someone very important. Therefore, only after Zhou Ruxue took the title of Chi Yangs biological mother and promised that after Old Master Chi died, she would lead the Pei family to prosperity and get them to be a family like the Nangong family did Grandma Pei turn a blind eye and allow Zhou Ruxue to interact with her son. Even though Old Master Chi had severed his relationship with her, she did not stop Zhou Ruxue from becoming the daughter-in-law of the Pei family in the end. Pei Jitong stood up in a gentlemanly manner and reached out to hold Zhou Ruxues hand. He said gently, Old Master probably doesnt want to see us. Ill accompany you for a walk. Okay. Zhou Ruxue smiled gently. Pei Jitong was an elegant and peerless young master. He was a man as gentle as jade. He was completely different from an iron-blooded soldier like Chi Zehao. Chi Zehao was cold, aloof, and unsmiling. He expressed no emotions at all. On the other hand, Pei Jitong was gentle, considerate, modest, and polite. Even though they had been together for more than ten years, he was always sincere in his actions and took good care of her. Zhou Ruxue really regretted marrying Chi Zehao back then. It was only because she had taken a fancy to his family background. If she had met Pei Jitong earlier in life, she would definitely not have married Chi Zehao, even if she was threatened with being beaten to death. As she snuggled into Pei Jitongs arms, Zhou Ruxue felt that this was the happiest thing life had to offer. Old Master Shi brought Madam Pei, whose name was Lan Huifang, out to the main villas gate. They saw a limited edition Maybach slowly drive into the villa area, so they hurriedly went up to greet the people inside. The cars of the ordinary guests had already been parked at the parking area outside. Only someone with Old Master Chis status had the right to park their car on the lawn outside the villa. The car stopped, and the maids immediately went up to open the doors on both sides of the car. From the passenger seat, Chi Yang opened the car door himself and got out. Old Master Shi saw Old Master Chi and Chi Yang get out of the car. He was smiling as he welcomed them, but the next moment, when he saw Nangong Nuannuan get out of the car, his smile instantly froze. Ever since the incident with his granddaughter, Shi Yalin, the Shi family had been very wary of Nangong Nuannuan. After all, this woman who was secretly a world-class mercenary was not a good person. When he saw her slender figure coming out of the car with a smile on her face, Old Master Shi felt as if a thorn had pierced his throat. After all, the Shi family had suffered a great loss at her hands. When he thought about his granddaughter, who was inside the house behind him, Old Master Shi could not smile at all. Chapter 1852 - Sneer at Her As soon as Old Master Chi got out of the car, he saw the person he least wanted to seeMadam Pei, also known as Lan Huifang. In an instant, his face, which previously had on an amicable expression, fell. However, remembering that the Shi family and the Pei family were in-laws, he did not say anything. Silence. Old Master Shi calmed down the turmoil in his heart. Only then did he force a smile and greet Old Master Chi. The old marshal has finally graced our Shi family with his presence! Old Master Chi took a look at the Shi familys huge manor-style villa, which was much wider than the Nangong familys. He could not help but laugh. If this is considered an honor, then you must think our family home is the size of a country. Hahaha, the old marshal has got to be kidding! I said that because your granddaughter-in-law is truly a very capable person. Whatever one learns, one becomes. Whatever one does, one also becomes. Compared to your granddaughter-in-law being the chairman of the Imperial Phoenix Group, one of the worlds top three super corporations, my Shi family is nothing. If I had such a powerful granddaughter or granddaughter-in-law, I would think I was dreaming. Hearing Old Master Shi praise his granddaughter-in-law, Old Master Chi felt a little better. When he saw Nuannuan get out of the car and stand hand-in-hand with Chi Yang, his mood instantly improved. The past was over. Although his son had not met a good woman, at least his grandson had. Seeing that everyone was looking at him and Nuannuan, as their junior, Chi Yang still needed to greet them. Thus, he nodded slightly at Old Master Shi and greeted him, Grandpa Shi. Nuannuan also obediently greeted him. Hello, Grandpa Shi. Hahahaha, hello, hello! Chairman Nangong, although todays banquet is to celebrate my granddaughters success, she is, after all, only in second place. Chairman Nangong won first place, so I want to congratulate you. Nangong Nuannuan smiled. Thank you. When Grandma Pei saw Nangong Nuannuan, her expression turned ugly. She had always wanted to marry her granddaughter, Shi Yalin, to Chi Yang. However, she did not expect Chi Yang to get engaged to Nangong Nuannuan before he even got together with Shi Yalin. Therefore, even if her brother was here to congratulate Nangong Nuannuan, she could not help but want to sneer at her. However, before she could say anything, she heard Old Master Shi say that Nangong Nuannuan was the chairman of the Imperial Phoenix Corporation. She thought she had heard him wrongly. Just as she was about to ask, she heard Old Master Shi say that Nangong Nuannuan was chairman of the worlds top three super corporations. Old Master Shi also respectfully addressed her as the chairman of the board. Therefore, even if she did not want to believe it, Grandma Pei, also known as Lan Huifang, had no choice but to believe. Not only was Nangong Nuannuan the daughter of the Nangong family, but she was also the chairman of the Imperial Phoenix Corporation, one of the worlds top three super corporations. Big Brother, is this Chi Yangs fiancee, Nuannuan? Lan Huifangs face, which had gone sour when she first saw Nangong Nuannuan, immediately warmed when she heard about her identity. She did want to marry her granddaughter, Shi Yalin, to Chi Yang. However, her granddaughter was now saying that she did not want to marry Chi Yang anymore. This time, not only was Chi Yang not cooperating, but neither was Shi Yalin! Grandma Pei could not marry him herself, right? Now that she knew that Nangong Nuannuan was the chairman of the Imperial Phoenix Group, Lan Huifang felt that as long as she could ease relations with her big brother, the Imperial Phoenix Group could eventually come under her control. 1 Chapter 1853 - Am I So Easily Tricked? After all, according to their family tree, she was technically Chi Yangs great-aunt. If Nangong Nuannuan wanted to be with Chi Yang, how could she not listen to her great-aunt-in-laws words? Even if she did not listen, she still had a daughter-in-law who was Chi Yangs mother-in-law. She was Nangong Nuannuans real mother-in-law. However, no matter how much Lan Huifang glared at Nangong Nuannuan, Old Master Chi did not pay her any attention. Grandfather Chi looked at Shi Gen and said, Then, shall head inside? Shi Gen was stunned for a moment before he chuckled and said, Alright, alright. Old Marshal, please go ahead. Chi Yang, you came at just the right time. I have something to tell you. Can I tell you now? The person who had just come up to them, Lu Guangsheng, was the chief commander of the south-eastern division of the military base. He was also the husband of Grandfather Shis third daughter, Shi Qingran. Although the Shi family had connections to the military base, someone close to the Shi family, their son-in-law, was the commander-in-chief of a different division. Originally, the Shi family and Lu Guangsheng wanted to return to the Emperor District military base or the northern division of the military base to be the commander-in-chief or chief of staff. However, Leng Jinpeng had suddenly appeared and blocked his way to Emperor District. All of this had been arranged by Old Master Chi. This was because Leng Jinpeng was Old Master Chis favorite disciple. He was also the commander-in-chief of the Eagle Special Forces. Even though his body had just recovered and he could not return to his former peak, he had much more experience than Lu Guangsheng. Lu Guangsheng knew that if he wanted to become commander of Emperor District or the northern division, Old Master Chi had to agree to it. Now that Old Master Chi and his father-in-law had left, he needed to make good use of the time to build a good rapport with Chi Yang. That way, he would be able to aim for a transfer. As soon as Chi Yang walked in, he was interrupted. He was a little angry. He glanced at his wife, about to reject Lu Guangshengs request. However, Nangong Nuannuan smiled and said, Big Brother Chi Yang, if you have something to do, then go ahead. The Shi family is quite friendly. Ill walk around outside by myself in the meanwhile. After saying that, she dug her nails into Chi Yangs palm. Feeling the numbness and itchiness in his palm, his gaze instantly deepened. Then wait for me for a while. If youre hungry and want to eat some snacks, Ill bring some over immediately, Chi Yang said to Nangong Nuannuan. Yes, okay. You Dont have to worry about me. Although he knew that his Nuannuans character meant she would be just fine, Chi Yang still could not be at ease. When Lu Guangsheng saw this, he could not help but chuckle and say, This is the Shi family home, not some bandits den. Whats there to worry about? With you around, Miss Nangong cant have any fun. Nangong Nuannuan and Chi Yang both glanced at Lu Guangsheng at the same time. Their indifferent auras made him instantly feel like a fool. He smiled awkwardly and darted his eyes around, waiting for Chi Yang to finish with Nuannuan. The grandma of the Pei family is not a good person. She might try something after hearing about your identity just now, so she can get something for the Pei family. Her daughter-in-law is Zhou Ruxue. If she uses her identity as her daughter-in-law to pressure you, dont give them face, okay? Seeing how Big Brother Chi Yang was afraid she would be hoodwinked, Nuannuan burst out laughing. She blinked twice and asked in return, Do I seem like someone who can be so easily tricked? Chi Yang could not help but pinch her cheeks, which were bouncy and smooth. Im just worried about you. Nuannuans heart was full of warmth. Dont worry. I wont be tricked by them. After all, she knew Big Brother Chi Yangs family and their allies. She had always used her connections to keep herself safe. Chapter 1854 - Do I Not Have a Say? Any other family was not worth discussing. As expected, Chi Yang was quickly whisked away by Lu Guangsheng. After Nuannuan used her superpowers to check on Shi Yalins location, she planned to go meet her. Shi Yalin was in the villas Deputy Hall. Nuannuan initially planned to enter through the east gate, but as she was heading there, she was stopped by Lan Huifang and Zhou Ruxue. Nuannuan. Zhou Ruxue was holding up Lan Huifang as the two of them walked up to Nuannuan with smiles on their faces. This felt completely different from the last time she met Zhou Ruxue, when she had given Nuannuan a few million yuan with a request to leave Chi Yang. This time, Zhou Ruxue looked at Nangong Nuannuan and smiled as gently as a spring breeze, the warm smile reflecting in her eyes. It had to be admitted that Zhou Ruxue was really beautiful. Chi Yang had inherited both the Chi familys good genes and his mothers good looks. However, Big Brother Chi Yangs handsome face was so pleasing to Nuannuans eyes, so why did she not like Zhou Ruxues smiling face? Nuannuan looked at Zhou Ruxue, who was smiling at her lovingly as if she had never thrown dirty money at her before. She smiled and replied politely, Madam Pei, Young Madam Pei. Zhou Ruxue wanted to introduce Madam Pei to Nuannuan, but when she saw that Nuannuan not only knew who she was, but had addressed her as such, the smile on Zhou Ruxues face faded a little. Look at your face, child. Are you still thinking about the grudge from long ago? After saying that, Zhou Ruxue let go of Lan Huifangs hand and walked toward Nuannuan. She reached out to hold Nuannuans hand, but Nuannuan dodged it. Zhou Ruxue smiled helplessly. That was my moms fault. Sigh, you know that Chi Yang has been separated from me since he was young. He always thought I had something to do with his fathers death. Nuannuan, youre young and promising. You definitely wouldnt be so short-sighted, right? Think about it. Chi Yangs father sacrificed himself on the battlefield. I was still young then. Did I have to die with his father to be considered a good wife? Or do you think I should have stayed a widow for the rest of my life to be considered a good mother and good daughter-in-law of the Chi family? I merely married the young master of the Pei family after his father sacrificed himself. After that, Chi Yang no longer acknowledged me as his mother. That really hurt me. Seeing that Nangong Nuannuan was not saying anything, Zhou Ruxue thought that she was listening. Thus, she continued. All these years, under Old Masters pressure, I wasnt able to get close to Chi Yang. He also hated me because of my new husband. But no matter what, hes still my flesh-and-blood son. What mother in this world wouldnt love her child? Nuannuan, Im really sorry about what happened last time. You know that Yalin is my aunts daughter. Not only is she the daughter of the Shi family, but shes also the cousin of the Pei family. She has always liked Chi Yang, and Ive always wanted to do my best to find him a suitable girl. So I thought about introducing Yalin to him. Who would have been able to guess that before I could say anything to Chi Yang, he would announce his engagement? Even though I know his marriage was recognized by the military base, Im still his biological mother. Do I not have a say in his life? Chapter 1855 - Young and Naive Because I didnt know you well, the last time we met, I did not really like you. But after what happened that day, I saw that you and Chi Yang were not just marrying for family ties. Your relationship is a very special one. That day, both my son and the old master slapped me in the face. I was wrong. I deserved it. Nuannuan, can you forgive me? Of course. Its nothing. Young Madam Pei, you dont have to take the past to heart. After Zhou Ruxue finished speaking, Nuannuan nodded her head and forgave her seemingly without a second thought. At first, Zhou Ruxue thought she would have to waste a lot of saliva to get Nangong Nuannuan to let go of her prejudices against her. Who could have guessed that Nangong Nuannuan would agree to her request so easily? This surprised her a lot. She was very happy. As long as Nangong Nuannuan acknowledged her as her mother, she would be able to bring the Pei family more riches. Although her husband, Pei Jitong, never complained that she could not bear any more children, Zhou Ruxue still felt like she owed the Pei family. Even after so many years had passed since she married into the Pei family, Old Master Chi still had not died yet. Chi Yang also did not want to repair their relationship. In addition to that, her mothers power was worth nothing in Emperor District, so Zhou Ruxue had always felt that she owed the Pei family more. Now that she knew that her daughter-in-law could bring considerable benefits to the Pei family, her mood improved. She smiled and said to Nangong Nuannuan, Child, why are you calling me Young Madam Pei? Im Chi Yangs mother, and youre Chi Yangs fiancee. Shouldnt you call me Mom? Nangong Nuannuan looked at Zhou Ruxue, who was acting like a loving mother right now. Nuannuan did not disagree with the crux of her argumenta widow did not need to mourn forever. Zhou Ruxue was not wrong for choosing her own happiness after Chi Yangs father sacrificed himself. However, Grandma Pei of the Pei family, Lan Huifang, was basically Grandfather Chis sister. Although they were not related by blood, he had always treated her like his younger sister. Then, his daughter-in-law insisted on marrying his nephew after his son died. What kind of behavior was that? Furthermore, Nangong Nuannuan felt that there was more to this matter. Both Grandfather Chi and Big Brother Chi Yang were open-minded people. They would never sever ties with the Pei family over a small matter. Big Brother Chi Yang did not even acknowledge his mother as his own anymore. Nangong Nuannuan looked at the woman in front of her and smiled. Young Madam Pei, yes, I am Big Brother Chi Yangs fiancee. But are you sure that youre Big Brother Chi Yangs mother? Zhou Ruxues expression changed drastically. She turned pale and roared. What do you mean? If Im not Chi Yangs mother, then who is? Nangong Nuannuan sneered. If youre his mother, then why doesnt he acknowledge you? Ive never seen him contact you, nor have I heard him call you mother. He doesnt even call you mother, so why should I? Could it be that Young Madam Pei wants to take advantage of me because I seem young and naive? Zhou Ruxue, Excuse me. After saying that, Nangong Nuannuan ignored Lan Huifang and walked past the two women in front of her. Zhou Ruxue was still in shock. She only regained her senses after Lan Huifang scolded her. Look at you! The son you gave birth to is completely ignoring you. Even your daughter-in-law doesnt respect you. What did our Pei family do to have someone like you join us? Chapter 1856 - She Is Not a Pawn Our Jitong is, after all, the chairman of the Pei Group. You took over as mistress, and our Jitong divorced his wife. We hoped you would be able to fulfill your promise to us as soon as possible, but it looks like we wont be getting our wish. For over ten years, youve just been a parasite to the Pei family. Besides completely severing our relationship with the Chi family, what else have you done? Now, I discover that your future daughter-in-law is the chairman of the Imperial Phoenix Group. The Imperial Phoenix Group, for Gods sake! Even if they only help us out a little bit, it will still be a huge boon to us. But you couldnt even persuade a young girl who has yet to marry Chi Yang into helping us out. Why are you still part of our family? 1 Zhou Ruxues expression had just recovered a little from Nuannuans retorts, but after hearing Grandma Peis words, her face turned pale again. Mom Dont call me Mom. Youre not my daughter-in-law! I dont have a daughter-in-law like you who only brings shame to the Pei family! Mom! Pei Jitongs voice suddenly came from behind. Zhou Ruxue turned around to look at her husband. He was backlit by a faint golden light, and he looked to her eyes like he was descending from the heavens. Pei Jitong walked to the flustered Zhou Ruxues side and stretched out his hand to pull her into his embrace. He then said to Lan Huifang, Mom, why are you doing this? Since Ruxue married into the Pei family, she has treated my children as her own and loved them all dearly. She has raised them all well. Just that alone proves how much she has done for our Pei family. Jitong! Zhou Ruxue almost died of gratitude when she heard her husbands gentle words. She looked at him with an expression of appreciation. Pei Jitong did not look back at Zhou Ruxue. Instead, he patted her shoulder lightly, silently telling her to stay strong. Mom, Ruxue is my wife. She is not a pawn of yours. If the Pei family needs money and power, I, the Chairman of the Pei Group, should be the one to earn it for us. I cannot force my wife to work toward giving the Pei family a successful future. Mom, I have told you many times not to drag Ruxue into Chi family matters. She already stands in an awkward position with them. If you ask her to talk to them, things might backfire. That child, Chi Yang, was still young when this all happened. His grandfather had brainwashed him into hating Ruxue. Right now, we need to work on repairing their relationship, not making things worse. Chi Yang has yet to accept Ruxue himself, so how can you expect his fiancee to be on Ruxues side? She hasnt even married him yet. Also, since she is the chairman of the Imperial Phoenix Group, do you think shes easily manipulated? If you force Ruxue to try to make nice like this, all the parties involved will definitely end up angry. Grandma Pei now had an embarrassed expression on her face. She no longer had the arrogant and bossy attitude she was exuding in front of Zhou Ruxue earlier. Look at you. I only said a few words about her, and you jumped eight feet high to her defense. Youre picking your wife over your own mother?! Pei Jitong put a gentle smile on. He did not let go of Zhou Ruxue, whom he was holding with his right hand, as his left hand wrapped around Grandma Pei. Look at yourself. Youre already so old, yet youre as jealous as a toddler in a playground right now. If Ruxue and I were the kind of people to forget about Mom after getting married, would we be standing here chatting like this right now? You know the answer to that, right? Look, Mom, were all family. Lets not curse one another out. Chapter 1857 - Like a Doting Father When Zhou Ruxue heard her husbands words, her heart melted into a puddle and her eyes turned red. Now, her crying was not because she had been wronged, but because she was touched. She felt like she had married the best man in the entire world. Grandma Pei was convinced by Pei Jitongs words. She said helplessly with some heartache, It was because I was worried and felt sorry for you that I Mom! After being called out by Pei Jitong, Grandma Pei immediately shut her mouth. She still looked a little resentful, though. Alright, alright. You two go ahead. Ill think of how I can talk to my brother. After saying that, Grandma Pei turned around and left. Zhou Ruxue was left flustered by her words. After she left, she looked at Pei Jitong and asked, Jitong, what did Mom mean by what she said just now? Pei Jitong smiled and replied, Nothing. Dont think too much about it. Its not like you havent met Mom before. She just wants the Pei family to do well, and shes just trying to provoke you. Zhou Ruxue looked at Pei Jitongs handsome face. Even though more than ten years had passed since their marriage, he was still the same man he had been years ago. He was handsome, refined, and gentle. It was as if time had not left any traces on his face at all. When she married Pei Jitong, Old Master Chi had already stopped associating with the Pei family because of Grandma Pei, and he had also stopped helping the Pei family out. Her and Pei Jitongs marriage had only triggered Old Master Chis verbal confirmation that the two families were done with. After she married Pei Jitong, many people said that she was stupid for wanting to be the young mistress of a second-rate wealthy family rather than staying with the Chi family as a widow. They said that the Chi family would give her a nicer life than the Pei family. They also said that Pei Jitong was with her and had left his first wife because he wanted to use her for her connections. After all, she was Chi Yangs biological mother. Chi Yang could not sever ties with his own biological mother, right? However, over the last ten-plus years, Pei Jitong had proved these people wrong time and time again with every action of his. He was a perfect husband, pampering Zhou Ruxue like a doting father. Even though Grandma Pei had made things difficult for her over the years, Pei Jitong always stood by her side and backed her up. Even though Zhou Ruxue initially suspected that Pei Jitongs intentions were not pure, during these seventeen years, he had never once mentioned to her that he wanted her to help the Pei family out. He had only ever loved her, cared about her, and doted on her. When faced with a man like this, Zhou Ruxue felt like even if her heart was stone-cold, it would have thawed in his presence. She held onto this lovely mans hand and looked at the faint blue-black circles under his eyes. Her heart ached. Jitong, I am your wife. Even though I used to be the daughter-in-law of the Chi family and Chi Zehaos woman, you should know that he is no longer in my heart. Youre the only one I keep in there. I only love you. Id be willing to give my life for you. All these years, youve taken care of me and loved me. Youve never asked me for anything, and Ive never helped you in any way. Seeing you so worn out, my heart aches. Jitong, tell me, whats happened to the Pei family? Why have you been coming back home so late these past few days? What do you need me to do for you? Looking at his concerned wife, Pei Jitong put on a gentle smile that Zhou Ru Xue could not resist. Why are you overthinking? Ive already told you that everythings fine. Chapter 1858 - Responsible for Being a Beautiful Flower And Im not the only one whos been coming back late these past few days. Its been 17 years. Dont tell me that my coming back late a few times is cause for concern? Dont overthink it. Its really fine. Jitong! Do you still see me as your wife? Zhou Ruxue looked at the stubborn man in front of her with heartache and sadness. Her heart was filled with anxiety. Of course! Pei Jitong could not help but laugh out loud. I spoiled you so much that you arent even aware about the minor problems I have to deal with. Jitong! Zhou Ruxue was so anxious that she was pacing and fidgeting around, but Pei Jitong still refused to say anything. He pulled her to one side and said, Look, over there are the pastries you like so much. You didnt eat much in the morning, so lets have some now. Jitong, you still havent told me whats wrong yet! Theres nothing to tell. Its mens matters. Youve been watching those dramas and their advertisements all day, right? Isnt there a saying in one of them that goes, Im responsible for earning to support my family, and youre responsible for being a beautiful flower? Women should lead stress-free lives. Why bother yourself with mens issues? Do you think your husband is so helpless? Pfft you even memorized that commercials? That series you were watching was stuffed full of that commercial. I was working next to you, so it was hard to forget. I always tell you to go to the study to work. Its your fault for always sitting on the sofa to accompany me, wasting your time and hurting your efficiency. If I cant accompany my own wife, who will? In life, one does not only need to build a career but a good life too. And youre my entire life. After watching Pei Jitong and Zhou Ruxue leave, Pei Jicheng walked out from behind a tree nearby. Grandma Pei, who had said she wanted to talk to her brother earlier, followed him out too. Pei Jicheng could not help but chuckle. Mom, I reckon that you passed all your EQ down to my brother and not a single point went to me. Look at how Big Brother just coaxed Sister-in-law. Hes like a seventeen or eighteen-year-old girl whos just fallen in love. Grandma Pei sneered beside him. I think its not just EQ, but IQ too. Pei Jicheng felt his scalp go numb when he saw Grandma Peis fierce expression. Mom, okay, okay, I know. Ill definitely handle this matter well. Grandma Pei slapped his arm a few times in disappointment. You, you, you! If you were half as smart as your big brother, would our Pei family have to worry about becoming a first-class wealthy family? Hey, Mom, what are you doing? Im already more than 40 years old. How can you still hit me? Youre complaining about me hitting you? I really want to beat you to death! You married a crook and lived with her for 20 years. Youre really pissing me off! Werent you the one who first took a liking to Leng Jinjie and said that the Leng family would definitely prosper because of Leng Jinpeng? Now youre blaming me for a mistake youve made. Who knew at the time that Leng Jinjie was just an orphan the Leng family adopted? The Leng family is crazy, too. They arent even related, but they gave her shares as soon as they took her in. How could I have known that she was such a high and mighty young lady? In the end, she wasnt even worth a cent. I asked you to divorce her, but you still havent yet. What are you waiting for? Its not that I dont want to divorce her. Shes a shrew, I want to keep my property, no matter what. Shes been married to me for 20 years and even gave birth to a son for me. If I really divorce her, wouldnt I suffer a great loss? Chapter 1859 - It Would Not Be Her Business Forget it. Lets take it slow. Ill transfer the familys property first if I can. Ive also made a deal with Jiaxiang. As long as hes willing to help me, Ill still acknowledge him as my son. Ill divorce her and split the property after Ive transferred everything I can. When Grandma Pei heard that the Pei familys property was going to be divided and given to the daughter of a miner, she was extremely furious. Her face was covered in hatred. If you cant get a divorce publically, cant you do it in secret? The Leng family has already severed all ties with her. Look at her crying and throwing tantrums all the time. Even Leng Qirui, the current head of the family, ignores her. She has no backing. Cant you think of a way to mess with her? Do you really have to give away the Pei familys property? Pei Jichengs eyes widened. Leng Jinjie had been married to him for more than 20 years. Their son was already 21 years old. Although he was reluctant to give her much money, he had never considered harming her. However, her mothers words suddenly made him want to kill Leng Jinjie. He In any case, you shouldnt have let me know that you gave the Pei familys assets to such a crook. You might not be able to bank on the Pei Group helping you out in the future anymore. Mom!!! Grandma Pei had already left. It would not be easy for her to make amends to her brother today. She would have to get him used to her presence first. After Grandma Pei left, Pei Jicheng was too stunned to move for a while. However, eventually, he left too. However, they did not know that in the building behind them leading up to the villa was someone who had been watching them. Yes, she had seen everything. Nangong Nuannuan could not hear them through the wall, but she knew how to read lips. Therefore, she knew everything that the Pei family had discussed. She had never understood why Zhou Ruxue seemed to have no feelings for Chi Zehao, despite his greatness. Now that she had witnessed Pei Jitong at work, Zhou Ruxues husband of 17 years who acted like a lovesick high schooler in front of her, she understood. In her previous life, she thought that Big Brother Chi Yang was a serious man who did not know how to smile, had no sense of style, and maintained a cold temperament all the time. Even when he was in bed with her, his body was as hard as steel. He triggered her flight or fight response. She had not been in love with him back then. Chi Zehao was Chi Yangs father. He used to have the same high position as Chi Yang as the commander-in-chief of the Eagle Special Forces. If such a man did not truly love a woman to his very core, then he would have seemed simply cold and aloof to her, right? Just like the Chi Yang she thought she knew in her previous life. Back then, she and Big Brother Chi Yang were not that friendly. He did not know how to show his interest. Thus, even if he loved her so much he would have given up his life for her, he would have still looked stony and expressionless. That would also explain why Zhou Ruxue loved Pei Jitong so much. In exchange for Pei Jitong and for the Pei family, she was alright with disregarding Old Master Chi and her sons feelings. However, the Pei family chewed people up, leaving not even a morsel of bone marrow behind. They were not a suitable home for a silly and sentimental person like Zhou Ruxue. Without even thinking about it, one day, when Zhou Ruxue could not gain anything from the Chi family, she would face a tragic end. Zhou Ruxues decisions meant that one day, she would have to face her tragic end. However, whether the Pei family or Zhou Ruxue was involved, as long as Big Brother Chi Yang did not interfere, neither would she. It would not be her business. Chapter 1860 - Why Don’t You Give Us a Song? Ones life depended on the choices one made. The decisions one made would determine the life one led. Zhou Ruxue did not care about the Chi family and had insisted on choosing Pei Jitong. Regardless of whether her future was going to be sweet or bitter, she would have to stand by the choices she made. Nangong Nuannuan turned around and left. She walked from the deputy building at the East Gate to the Villa District and went straight to Deputy Hall, where Shi Yalin was. In Deputy Hall, Shi Yalin seemed like a princess by the way she was being adored by socialites and various young masters. A socialite was playing the piano. The beautiful music of the piano was like a gentle stream flowing through the hall. Shi Yalin smiled and looked at Nuannuan. The socialites and young masters also looked at her. The socialite was indeed good at playing the piano, as long as Nuannuan did not compare her to the master pianists she had heard before. Once the song was finished, the socialite withdrew her hands from the keys. Everyone in the hall applauded and cheered for her. The socialite was beautiful. She slowly stood up and nodded at everyone. She did not seem to be uncomfortable or shy at all from the warm applause of the crowd. Her every move brimmed with the demeanor of a lady from a noble family. As expected of the young miss of the Xiao family. She plays the piano so beautifully. Even some so-called piano masters would struggle to fight her. A young master from a noble family heavily praised her. His eyes were filled with unconcealed interest. However, the young miss of the Xiao family only smiled slightly. She did not even glance at the young master speaking to her. She simply said to the crowd, Sze Lingyun, my familys Jingyan often says that you are multi-talented, but Ive never been witness to that myself. Today is Miss Shis celebratory banquet, but you havent prepared any gifts for her. Why dont you give us all a song too? The Xiao familys young miss was smiling, but it could not cover up her aggressiveness. Everyone stepped aside, revealing the girl named Sze Lingyun from within the crowd. She was very beautiful. Her beauty was different from Nangong Nuannuans extremely aggressive beauty, Selenas wild and sensual beauty, and Bai Liyues cold and indifferent beauty. This girls beauty gave people a very warm feeling. Her eyes curved gently, and the corners of her lips had a cute curve that she had been naturally blessed with. She made people feel like they could not help but want to get close to her. The girl had been called out by Miss Xiao. Her warm eyes contained a trace of anger. Everyone seemed to know that this young lady might not be a daughter of a prestigious family, and they all looked at her with disdain. Shi Yalin looked at the girl called Sze Lingyun with interest and called out, Miss Shii? Sze Lingyun walked toward the piano platform. She walked with her head held high and her chest puffed out. She did not seem to cower in the slightest, despite the disdainful gazes from so many socialites and young masters. However, just as she was about to walk onto the stage, she tripped over her dress as she had been holding her head up too high and puffing out her chest too much. Her dresss hem was quite thin. After recovering, she took a big step forward. Although no one noticed anything wrong, Nangong Nuannuan had clearly heard a soft tearing sound just now. Shi Yalin had obviously noticed it as well. The corners of her lips curled up into a mocking smile. Sze Lingyun walked onto the stage and smiled. She then said, Miss Shi, Im very sorry. Im not some socialite from a wealthy family. I came to your banquet today because my boyfriend invited me at the last minute. I initially wanted to prepare a congratulatory gift for you, but Chapter 1861 - Water to Wine My family is very poor. I believe that even if I gave you a gift, you wouldnt want much to do with it. My boyfriend said that as the daughter of a first-rate noble family, Miss Shi would not appreciate a small gift. But he did get you a gift of his own. He said that the gift would be from the both of us. I hope Miss Shi doesnt mind. The girl openly admitted to being poor and being unable to buy a gift that Shi Yalin would like. Although this made everyone look down on her even more, the teasing look in the eyes of those trying to make her lose face was now gone. Also, because my family is poor, my mother never allowed me to learn the piano. So, I really cant fulfill Xiao Yaxins request for me to play. However, today is indeed Miss Shis celebration banquet, and I came empty-handed, so if I dont perform a talent of mine, Im afraid that it would be dreadfully rude to Miss Shi. With that said, Sze Lingyun looked around. She saw a vase with flowers in it nearby and walked forward to pick it up. She held it in her hands. She took the flowers out of the vase and threw them onto the ground. Then, she looked inside the vase and poured out a little bit of the water. So dirty, Sze Lingyun said. She looked around and saw a servant coming over with a tray. There were pastries on the tray. To prevent the tray from getting dirty, there was a napkin between it and the servants hand. Under everyones curious gaze, Sze Lingyun borrowed the napkin and wiped the vase with it. The vase was only eight inches tall, with a base diameter of two and a half inches at the bottom and an opening diameter of one and a half inches. It looked like a gourd. Sze Lingyun, why are you wiping a vase when I asked you to show off one of your talents? Dont tell me youre trying to wipe this vase clean and give it to Miss Shi as a gift? Are you out of your mind? Xiao Yaxin, who looked like a lady from a noble family a moment ago, now could not help but sneer with cheap disdain and ridicule in her eyes. The crowd burst into laughter at her words. However, in the next moment, everyones laughter abruptly stopped. That was because Sze Lingyun walked up to Shi Yalin and started pouring the vase over into her wineglass. A stream of bright red wine flowed out of the vase and into Shi Yalins glass. Sze Lingyun poured more wine into her glass, the vase seeming bottomless. Looking at the wine in her glass, Shi Yalin could not help but raise her eyebrows curiously. The people at the side could not help but exclaim in surprise too. After all, it had been a vase for arranging flowers. After Sze Lingyun picked it up and threw the flowers away, she poured the water out of it too. However, she only used a napkin to wipe the vase. She had not poured red wine into the vase from the beginning to the end of her performance. Where had the red wine come from? Seeing that everyone could not help but exclaim in surprise, even Shi Yalin could not help but quirk her lips up with curiosity. Xiao Yaxins heart was particularly upset. Hmph, what a dumb trick! Some martial arts trick that is! If you can, come fill up all our glasses with that wine. Then Ill praise you for being amazing. Sze Lingyun walked up to her. Whats the hurry? Come on, then, one at a time! Youre still finishing off your wine, right, Miss Xiao? Thats right! Xiao Yaxin glanced at the vase in Sze Lingyuns hand. Noticing that her hand was not moving, she said, If you can, pour some of that same wine into my glass. Chapter 1862 - A New Special Ability By the time Xiao Yaxin finished her sentence, Sze Lingyun had already poured wine into her glass. Over half of Xiao Yaxins glass was full now. The new wine was the same as the one that she had been drinking earlier. The color was exactly the same. Xiao Yaxins eyes widened. She steeled her heart and took a sip. She thought that the wine would just be the same color as her previous glass, but it even tasted the same. It was just like the fruit wine she had just been drinking. How is that possible? Xiao Yaxin cried out in shock, her face full of unwillingness to admit defeat. Sze Lingyun smiled at her. She walked to the front of the stage and said to the people below, Who else wants me to pour them a drink? Me! Me! Me! Three people curiously stretched out the wine glasses in their hands at the same time. Sze Lingyun asked, What are you drinking? Watermelon juice. Sze Lingyun frowned slightly. Sigh, thatll be a little difficult. After saying that, she used a napkin to wipe the vase again and smiled. Ill try my best. Although she said that, watermelon juice did indeed flow into the socialites glass. Im having orange juice, the second person impatiently said. Sze Lingyun smiled slightly and wiped the vase once more. As expected, orange juice came out this time. The socialites present were all in an uproar. They had looked down on Sze Lingyun because she was not from a wealthy family, but now, everyones eyes were filled with shock and curiosity. All of them had silly smiles on their faces. I want more red wine. Suddenly, Shi Yalin spoke up and extended her wine glass. Sze Lingyun glanced at her and smiled slightly. She poured more red wine into her glass. I want milk tea. With pearls! Suddenly, the third person holding up their glass to the stage spoke. Milk tea! With pearls, too! They were really making things difficult for her. However, Sze Lingyun simply smiled slightly and wiped the vase again. When she tilted the vase in her hand, milk tea was not the only thing that flowed into the girls glass. Pearls dripped out too. Everyone burst into applause. After all, this performance was much more exciting than Xiao Yaxins piano showcase had been. Sze Lingyun raised the wine cup in her hand and said, Miss Shi, congratulations on your amazing results for the college entrance examination. Shi Yalin gave Sze Lingyun a sensual smile and raised her cup to her. Thank you. Everyone also used this opportunity to congratulate Shi Yalin too. In the corner, Nangong Nuannuan, who had not gotten the chance to talk to Shi Yalin yet, saw the truth behind Sze Lingyuns magic. Her pupils constricted. She had X-ray vision, so she could see very clearly that it was not magic. Sze Lingyun had a special ability! Big Brother Chi Yangs special ability was controlling objects from afar, while Sze Lingyuns special ability was grabbing objects from afar. Every time she used a napkin to wipe the vase had been a distraction tactic to get people to focus on the napkin. However, the napkin was not the source of the drinks. After she wiped the vase with a napkin, there was still nothing inside. However, after she finished wiping the vase and was about to pour somebody a drink, the drink would suddenly appear in the vase. Nuannuan could see very clearly that the wine had suddenly appeared inside the vase. It was not that Sze Lingyun had nimbly moved some wine into the vase while wiping it. Chapter 1863 - Helping Out Nuannuan thought there were no other superpowered people in the world except for her, Big Brother Chi Yang, Feng Shengxuan, Viper, and Ning Wenhao, who had just acquired a superpower. Unexpectedly, she found another superpowered person at Shi Yalins banquet today. Seeing that everyone no longer looked down on Sze Lingyun, and seeing her face, which was more beautiful than her own, the jealousy in Xiao Yaxins eyes was unconcealable. A woman from a small family who could not even afford a piano What right did she have to wear a fancy dress worth a million yuan to accompany Li Jingyan to such a banquet? To Have Li Jingyan formally introduce her to socialites from first-class wealthy families? Thinking about Li Jingyans attitude toward her, Xiao Yaxins heart was filled with envy, jealousy, and hatred. As everyone talked about Sze Lingyun, Sze Lingyun held up the back of her dress with one hand as she prepared to descend the stairs. Xiao Yaxin took advantage of the fact that no one was looking and suddenly pushed her. Sze Lingyun had been just about to take her first step when she felt someone at her back. Her entire body fell forward. She was holding orange juice, and Shi Yalin was wearing a white gown with dark patterns embroidered with silver threads. If her glass spilled, she definitely would not be able to compensate Shi Yalin. Therefore, after being pushed, Sze Lingyun could only pull her hand back and try to stabilize herself as best she could. However, she accidentally twisted her ankle and still ended up falling down. Shi Yalin could have taken a step forward, but she did not move. Although Sze Lingyuns magic impressed her, it was not enough reason for her to take a step back. She just watched Sze Lingyun fall. At this moment, a blueish figure swept over like a whirlwind and easily wrapped an arm around Sze Lingyuns waist. After a spin, it stabilized the two of them. Before Sze Lingyun could react, Nangong Nuannuan laid her down on the sofa and asked, How are you? Do your feet hurt? Only then did Sze Lingyun regain her senses. She looked at the girl in front of her and thought about how this girl helped her when she had been just about to make a fool of herself. Her beauty, the way she spun around before grabbing her, and her slender yet powerful arms. Sze Lingyun violently blushed. This was clearly an outrageously beautiful girl. Why was she doing this? I-Im fine, thank you! Nangong Nuannuan glanced at the girls swollen ankle, which had gotten sprained from her fall just now. Nuannuan reached out and grabbed the girls ankle, pulling her foot away from her dress. Looking at the distinctly red and swollen lump on the girls ankle, a few socialites at her side gasped. As Sze Lingyuns foot was held, her face could not help but turn red too. The girl in front of her was very outstanding, both in dress and temperament. With one look, one could tell that she was from a wealthy family. However, the daughters of wealthy families looked at her with disdain. Only this girl had a pair of clear and beautiful eyes that seemed to be able to pierce through peoples minds. Seeing how she was holding her foot and did not seem to mind that it was dirty at all, Sze Lingyun retracted her foot. However, the girl was very strong and she was unable to withdraw her foot. Your injury isnt serious. Ill help you with two needles. Otherwise, your foot will be swollen for at least a week. After saying this, Nangong Nuannuan took out some silver needles from around her wrist. Chapter 1864 - Blushing Red The socialites had never seen such a long silver needle before. Amidst the exclamations of the crowd, the silver needle pierced into her ankle. Everyone thought that Sze Lingyun would cry out, but she did not. Nangong Nuannuan glanced at Sze Lingyun and asked, Does it hurt? Sze Lingyuns face was always red as she shook her head. It doesnt. Honestly, it did. Nangong Nuannuan also knew that it definitely hurt. She smiled and said, Bear with it. It wont hurt after half a minute. Nangong Nuannuan only inserted two silver needles into her ankle before stopping. Sit here for 20 minutes. Ill come back to collect the needles after that. Okay. Thank you! Sze Lingyuns face stayed a blushing red. She looked at Nangong Nuannuan with a burning gaze as if she was looking at a celebrity. It had only been a simple interaction, but Sze Lingyun had already fallen in love with Nangong Nuannuan. Nangong Nuannuan stood up. Her gaze did not even brush over Shi Yalin, whose face had instantly turned pale. Instead, she looked straight at Xiao Yaxin. Miss Xiao, its not good to push people around. Youve ruined Miss Szes ankle. Arent you going to apologize to Miss Sze? Nangong Nuannuan could admit that she was getting too involved. However, she had no choice. She was intrigued by Sze Lingyun and her sincerity and straightforwardness. If the girl she liked was injured, she would definitely meddle in things. Xiao Yaxin had never met Nangong Nuannuan before because Old Master Xiao would never bring his granddaughter to Old Master Chis house or to Old Master Nangongs house. Xiao Yaxin often attended banquets held by wealthy families. She knew some socialites from third-rate wealthy families, and upon seeing Nuannuan now, she could tell that Nuannuan had a much higher status than that. Therefore, when faced Nangong Nuannuans questioning, she was very disdainful. Who are you? What right do you have to question me? Nangong Nuannuan had been scolded, but she was not angry. She did not argue with Xiao Yaxin and instead turned to look at Sze Lingyun and said, Forget it. You were pushed by a beast, and I was yelled at by the same one. Lets not argue! Its a waste of our precious time. Sze Lingyun was not afraid of Xiao Yaxin, so when she saw her idol dissing her, she smiled and nodded. Okay. As the daughter of a first-rate noble family, Xiao Yaxin was only afraid of a few socialites from the same level of first-rate noble family as her. After all, the Xiao family was at the end of the four great families, and she was not favored by her grandfather. Therefore, besides the daughters of the other first-rate noble families, she was not afraid of anyone. When she heard Nangong Nuannuan call her an animal, her eyes widened and she angrily asked, What did you just call me? If you have the guts, you call me that again. Nangong Nuannuan ignored her. After speaking to Sze Lingyun, she turned her gaze to Shi Yalin, who was hiding amongst the crowd. When Shi Yalin saw Nangong Nuannuan looking at her, her expression changed to one of fear. She avoided her gaze and looked as if she wanted to dig a hole three feet into the ground and hide in it. Nangong Nuannuan gave her a playful smile. Xiao Yaxin realized that she was being ignored. She raised the wine in her hand and threw it at Nangong Nuannuans beautiful face, which was so beautiful it often made people go crazy from jealousy. Xiao Yaxin was sad because regardless of whether she looked at the Shi family or the Ning family, all the women had beautiful faces and perfect bodies. Chapter 1865 - How Were You Raised? Since these first-class noble families had laid a solid foundation since their grandfathers generation and because of their prestigious status, even if some seniors were less than stunning, they could usually snag a very beautiful wife. Thus, the second generation of noble families was generally much more pleasant than any other average familys second generation. When it came to the third generation, there was no question about it. The third generation of children of wealthy families were all handsome men and beautiful women. However, the second son of the Xiao family, Xiao Yaxins father, had not inherited his grandparents height, figure, and looks. Just like a premature baby who stopped growing after being shaken, her father was even shorter than her two aunts. She and her sister had inherited her fathers height alongside 30% of his general appearance. Although her mother was stunning and tall, with a height of 5-foot-10, and was once the top model in their country, she and her sister had inherited her fathers height. Both of them were only 5-foot-1. They might have mostly inherited their appearance from their mother, but the fact that they had inherited their fathers height meant that they could not possibly measure up to other socialites. Now, upon facing Nangong Nuannuans jarring beauty, the jealousy in XIao Yaxins heart grew restlessly. Faced with Nuannuans provocative disdain and insults, she impulsively threw a drink at her. Everyone cried in surprise when they saw the wine being thrown at Nangong Nuannuans face. However, Nangong Nuannuan casually turned her body slightly to dodge it. Without missing a beat, Nangong Nuannuan took the glass of red wine from the hands of the young master conveniently standing closest to her and splashed it onto Xiao Yaxins face. Silence The entire deputy hall instantly fell into a deathly silence. After all, this was the second young miss of the Xiao family. Even if she could not be considered as beautiful as other socialites, there were still countless young masters from wealthy families who wished to marry her. Miss, arent you overreacting? A young master from a third-rate wealthy family who was pursuing Xiao Yaxin, stepped forward and expressed disapproval of Nangong Nuannuans actions. May I ask, sir, how I overreacted? Is splashing Miss Xiaos face with a drink not considered an overreaction? Then why didnt you step forward and say that Miss Xiao went overboard when she threw her drink at me? But wasnt she not able to splash her drink back onto you? The man said with conviction. Oh, so just because she was not successful, she was not overreacting. By that logic, if someone only attempted to kill someone but their victim survived, the killer is innocent? Youre twisting my words! The mans face was flushed. He could not think of a good way to retort. Nangong Nuannuan sneered, Youre meddling in other peoples business. You should be scolded. How can you behave like this? Your words are so offensive. Is this how you were raised? Thats right. Which familys child are you? Today was meant to be a celebration party for Miss Shido you really think its appropriate to stir up trouble at someone elses party? Not only did you call Miss Xiao a beast, but you even called Young Master Chen a dog. Are you kidding me? Initially, all the socialite young masters were shocked by Nangong Nuannuans imposing manner. However, once one person gathered up enough courage to speak up, the others became bolder. After all, the Nangong family and the Shi family were not on good termsso the friends of their families had to pick sides. None of the socialite young masters there had seen Nangong Nuannuans unfamiliar face before. Assuming that Nangong Nuannuan was just like any ordinary socialite, they believed that they would not be harmed as long as they had the support of both the Xiao and Shi family. Chapter 1866 - : The Arrogant Young Miss Nangong Are you guys kidding me? Xiao Yaxin was the one who provoked us! She pushed me first. However, instead of talking to her, you confronted this young miss. What kind of rich and famous young master are you? Youre all just a bunch of sheep who cant tell right from wrong. Sze Lingyun was the kind of person who would rather suffer herself than see her friends suffer. Nangong Nuannuan had helped her just now, so even though she could provoke these people, she was still so angry that she could not help but retorted sharply back at them. Nangong Nuannuan looked coldly toward the group of people who could not seem to distinguish right from wrong. She smiled and said to Sze Lingyun, Theres no need to be angry with these people. Would you believe me if I said I could shut them all up at once and ensure they dont dare say another word? Nangong Nuannuans words were very arrogant, making the socialites to sneer as they were left speechless. Sze Lingyun was too embarrassed to respond. After all, she had followed Li Jingyan here. She did not understand the relationship and power these people had beween other wealthy families. All she wanted to do was try her best not to drag down her familys Li Jingyan. However, that pair of bright eyes still betrayed her current gossiping. She was curious to find out how this stunning, sharp, and charming woman, who was able to so seamlessly combine these contrasting personality archetypes, planned to silence this disdainful group of people. Nangong Nuannuan smiled lightly and looked at Shi Yalin. Miss Shi, I am still only an acquaintance of the people here. As the host, dont you plan to introduce me to your friends? Nangong Nuannuan was ostentatious and arrogant. When she faced Shi Yalin, she was imposing, showing no hint of inferiority whatsoever. Shi Yalin had always been the proud peacock of the socialite group. This was because the Shi family had the same dynamic as the Nangong family. They were all men, with only one daughter in the family. In the Shi family, that daughter was Shi Yalinhence, they all thoroughly doted on her. Shi Yalin had achieved the second-best results in the country for her college entrance examinations. When everyone attended her celebration banquet, they saw how the Shi family treated her like fine jewelry. In the presence of these socialites, even with Xiao Yanan and Xiao Yaxin present, Shi Yalin behaved as proud as a peacock. However, in the face of this arrogant girls haughty words and smile, Shi Yalins face paled and her eyes filled with fear. Therefore, even though the group of people who had been criticizing Nangong Nuannuan just a moment ago had not even been introduced to her yet, seeing Shi Yalins expression, their faces darkened too as they turned vigilant. Under the gaze of Nangong Nuannuan, an unsightly smile appeared on Shi Yalins face as she said, Let me introduce everyone. This is the daughter of the Nangong family, Nangong Nuannuan. Everyone, !!! This was what they expected. The only people who could make the Shi family feel fear was the Nangong family. Similarly, the only person who could make Shi Yalin feel fear was the legendary, mysterious, and the true number one socialiteNangong Nuannuan. Although most people were not aware that Nangong Nuannuan was as the chairman of the Emperor Phoenix Corporation, as a member of a wealthy family, many people still knew that Nangong Nuannuan was the chairman of Tianheng Holdings. Nangong Nuannuan was not only the daughter of a first-rate wealthy family but also the daughter of the Duke of Luntan. Furthermore, she was the future granddaughter-in-law of the Chi family. To add to that, she was also one of the top 50 financial magnates in the world. Such an identity was not something that these rich young ladies and young masters who relied on their families to make a living could compare to. Chapter 1867 - Nangong Nuannuans Status Given Nangong Nuans status, she did not have to rely on the Nangong family for anything. If she was unhappy, she had the power to eliminate her enemies entire familiesthe families they depended on to survive. Gu Mingzhe had provoked Nangong Nuannuan last month when the Gu family officially filed for bankruptcy. Therefore, when everyone heard the name Nangong Nuannuan, everyone instantly fell silent as though her name was a plague. The young master from the small noble family who previously said that Nangong Nuannuan was overreacting now had a flushed face. When he saw Nuannuan looking at him, a trace of fear crept onto his face. Miss Nangong, Im really Im really sorry. I apologize for what I said just now. Although this would definitely make Xiao Yaxin unhappy, he already knew there was no chance he would end up with her, so he was okay with doing this. Xiao Yaxin was not favored by the Xiao family. On the other hand, Nangong Nuannuan was loved and protected by both the Nangong and Chi families, so she was obviously someone who he could not afford to offend. The young masters heart was even more bitter than hemlock. He was filled with regret and annoyance at his mistake. However, there was nothing that he could do about it now. Nangong Nuannuan was not someone he could afford to offend. Despite already losing his dignity, the young master immediately apologized to her spinelessly. Im sorry. Im sorry, Miss Nangong. Im sorry. The socialites who had previously been on Xiao Yaxins side and had criticized Nangong Nuannuan earlier now began apologizing one after the other. Upon apologizing, they quickly left. At this point, they no longer dared to stay. They were afraid that if they stayed, Nangong Nuannuan would remember their faces and cause trouble for their families. Most of the 20 or so socialites and young masters who had gathered in Deputy Hall left. The two or three of them who were daring enough to stay watched from a distance. None of the socialites dared to approach Nuannuan and Xiao Yaxin anymore. No one dared to criticize Nangong Nuannuan. Watching this scene unfold, Sze Lingyun, who had been sitting on a sofa resting after her acupuncture, was dumbfounded. These people were unscrupulous. Sze Lingyun thought that everyone liked Xiao Yaxin, but in the end, they all turned on her. These people, who were behaving so high and mighty just a few moments ago, were now scattering away like a cowardly flock of birds. The person who helped her was her idol, Nangong Nuannuan. Back then, when Li Jingyan went on a mission to Naboo against the law, he suffered a gunshot wound. The wound could not seem to heal, instead getting infected and turning necrotic. When he eventually returned, Sze Lingyun was told that his life was saved by his sister-in-law. It was his sister-in-law who concocted a medicine to treat his infection. It was because of her that the Eagle Special Forces soldiers were able to turn the situation around. As a third-year medical student who was hailed as a genius, Sze Lingyun had regarded Nangong Nuannuan as her idol from that moment onward. Then, when Ning Wenhao was infected with that genetic virus and his condition quickly worsened, Nangong Nuannuan was again the one who developed an antidote for him. Therefore, Sze Lingyun greatly admired Nangong Nuannuan. She had always wished for Li Jingyan to introduce her to his sister-in-law. Even if she only met her from afar, Sze Lingyun would have been pleased. She had not expected to one day end up meeting Nangong Nuannuan like this. Not only that, but Nuannuan, her idol, had defended her despite the pushback from everyone else in the room. Sze Lingyuns gaze fixed on Nangong Nuannuan like a spotlight on a starlet. It felt like her idol had a golden light shining down upon her. Looking at her idol, Sze Lingyuns heart continued to beat rapidly. Given Nangong Nuans status, she did not have to rely on the Nangong family for anything. If she was unhappy, she had the power to eliminate her enemies entire familiesthe families they depended on to survive. Gu Mingzhe had provoked Nangong Nuannuan last month when the Gu family officially filed for bankruptcy. Therefore, when everyone heard the name Nangong Nuannuan, everyone instantly fell silent as though her name was a plague. The young master from the small noble family who previously said that Nangong Nuannuan was overreacting now had a flushed face. When he saw Nuannuan looking at him, a trace of fear crept onto his face. Miss Nangong, Im really Im really sorry. I apologize for what I said just now. Although this would definitely make Xiao Yaxin unhappy, he already knew there was no chance he would end up with her, so he was okay with doing this. Xiao Yaxin was not favored by the Xiao family. On the other hand, Nangong Nuannuan was loved and protected by both the Nangong and Chi families, so she was obviously someone who he could not afford to offend. The young masters heart was even more bitter than hemlock. He was filled with regret and annoyance at his mistake. However, there was nothing that he could do about it now. Nangong Nuannuan was not someone he could afford to offend. Despite already losing his dignity, the young master immediately apologized to her spinelessly. Im sorry. Im sorry, Miss Nangong. Im sorry. The socialites who had previously been on Xiao Yaxins side and had criticized Nangong Nuannuan earlier now began apologizing one after the other. Upon apologizing, they quickly left. At this point, they no longer dared to stay. They were afraid that if they stayed, Nangong Nuannuan would remember their faces and cause trouble for their families. Most of the 20 or so socialites and young masters who had gathered in Deputy Hall left. The two or three of them who were daring enough to stay watched from a distance. None of the socialites dared to approach Nuannuan and Xiao Yaxin anymore. No one dared to criticize Nangong Nuannuan. Watching this scene unfold, Sze Lingyun, who had been sitting on a sofa resting after her acupuncture, was dumbfounded. These people were unscrupulous. Sze Lingyun thought that everyone liked Xiao Yaxin, but in the end, they all turned on her. These people, who were behaving so high and mighty just a few moments ago, were now scattering away like a cowardly flock of birds. The person who helped her was her idol, Nangong Nuannuan. Back then, when Li Jingyan went on a mission to Naboo against the law, he suffered a gunshot wound. The wound could not seem to heal, instead getting infected and turning necrotic. When he eventually returned, Sze Lingyun was told that his life was saved by his sister-in-law. It was his sister-in-law who concocted a medicine to treat his infection. It was because of her that the Eagle Special Forces soldiers were able to turn the situation around. As a third-year medical student who was hailed as a genius, Sze Lingyun had regarded Nangong Nuannuan as her idol from that moment onward. Then, when Ning Wenhao was infected with that genetic virus and his condition quickly worsened, Nangong Nuannuan was again the one who developed an antidote for him. Therefore, Sze Lingyun greatly admired Nangong Nuannuan. She had always wished for Li Jingyan to introduce her to his sister-in-law. Even if she only met her from afar, Sze Lingyun would have been pleased. She had not expected to one day end up meeting Nangong Nuannuan like this. Not only that, but Nuannuan, her idol, had defended her despite the pushback from everyone else in the room. Sze Lingyuns gaze fixed on Nangong Nuannuan like a spotlight on a starlet. It felt like her idol had a golden light shining down upon her. Looking at her idol, Sze Lingyuns heart continued to beat rapidly. Chapter 1868 - A Powerful Idol Sze Lingyun had never felt her heart beat so rapidly before even when she looked at Li Jingyan. Could it be that Nuannuan was awakening some dormant desires within her? Sze Lingyun was taken aback by that thought, and it quickly turned into a greater surprise. The corners of her lips curled like that of a young girl in spring. She suddenly could not help but smile as she looked at her idol domineeringly opposing Shi Yalin and Xiao Yaxin. To her, the combined temperaments of Shi Yalin and Xiao Yaxin, the daughters of two first-rate families, were still no match for her idol. Ahhh Sze Lingyun was so excited. If she had a flag, she would definitely be waving it right now. Xiao Yaxin looked at Nangong Nuannuan in disbelief, her face flushed. She had never seen Nangong Nuannuan before. She figured that a girl who had been kidnapped at a young age, made to suffer so much, and had never shown her face in front of others would appear very ordinary. She had been curious to see Nangong Nuannuans true face. She wanted to find a sense of superiority against Nangong Nuannuan. Who could have known that this woman would be the most beautiful woman she had ever seen both within the country and abroad? Furthermore, she was filthy rich. In addition to being rich, she was also very talented. Xiao Yaxin was short and had small feet, so she was unable to wear high heels that were any more than eight centimeters tall. Conversely, Nangong Nuannuan was more than 5-foot-7, with an added 4 inches after her high heels. When she stood next to Xiao Yaxin, she was more than half a head taller, and her imposing stature made Xiao Yaxin feel inferior. Xiao Yaxin now also had had red wine splashed on her face, drenching her hair. She looked extremely pitiful. Xiao Yaxin felt more mortified than she had ever been in her entire life. Miss Xiao, arent you going to apologize to me and Miss Shi for what you did just now? Nangong Nuannuan smiled and looked at Xiao Yaxin, whose face dripped with red wine, with no intention of backing down. Xiao Yaxin instinctively wanted to apologize. However, she first glanced at Sze Lingyun, whose eyes were shining as she sat on the far sofa and watched performers from a distance. She realized that if she were to apologize to Nangong Nuannuan after splashing her with red wine, she would completely lose any shred of dignity she previously had and would not be able to show her face anywhere anymore. Xiao Yaxin raised her head and said angrily, Nangong Nuannuan, dont pretend to be nice after you attacked me. You were clearly the one who splashed red wine all over me, and yet you want me to apologize? Why should you have that right? On the basis that you were the one who attacked me first! But you were not splashed, were you? I clearly was. But you tried to do it. Not only that, but you also pushed Miss Sze. I wonder what Miss Xiao thinks Does she think that she does not need to apologize for hurting someone? Are you saying that just because you got hurt while trying to hurt someone else, it is not wrong? Whats going on? A cold and sharp voice came from the crowd of women. Nangong Nuannuan and Shi Yalin promptly turned to face the person. The person was about 6 feet tall and appeared imposing. He wore a neat, well-ironed suit. Nangong Nuannuan had only seen such stature in members of the Eagle Special Forces. However, she had never seen this person as a member of this undeveloped mess of public transport When he saw Nangong Nuannuan, the new man was stunned. Then, his eyes lit up, and he gave her a military salute. Hello, sister-in-law! A smile crept onto Nangong Nuannuans lips. Are you from the Eagle Special Forces? The person smiled. Yes, Im Li Jingyan from the Special Forces. This is my Just as he was about to introduce Sze Lingyun, Li Jingyan saw her call out for the needle. Only Nangong Nuannuan, Shi Yalin, and Xiao Yaxin were present, so there was no need to ask who would do it. Chapter 1869 - My Talented Sister-In-Law Li Jingyan stood up and glared at Xiao Yaxin angrily. There was only coldness in his eyes. Xiao Yaxin, apologize now! Xiao Yaxin had watched as Li Jingyan entered the room earlier and completely ignored her. Now, he was asking her to apologize without even asking for her side of the story first. Tears immediately began streaming down her face. Jingyan, how could you be so presumptive? Youre telling me to apologize without even asking me what happened. Cant you see that Im covered in red wine? What does the red wine have to do with me? Apologize! Li Jingyan ordered coldly. Youve gone too far! Xiao Yaxin felt like she had lost all dignity. She roared, lifted up the hem of her skirt, and prepared to run away. However, she was stopped by Li Jingyan. Apologize! Otherwise, Ill tell Grandpa about this and let him handle it. Xiao Yaxin was terrified of Grandpa Xiao. Li Jingyan had torn her heart out of her chest and left her bleeding on the cold, hard ground. She had no choice but to apologize to Sze Lingyun. Im sorry. Upon saying that, she prepared to run out of the room. You havent apologized to me yet. Nangong Nuannuans voice came from behind her. Hearing this, Li Jingyan stopped Xiao Yaxin again. My sister-in-law wants an apology! Xiao Yaxins anger rose to a boiling point. Li Jingyan, dont push it! Youre asking me to apologize for no reason. Why dont you ask what happened just now instead? Nangong Nuannuan was about to explain, but Li Jingyan interrupted her. My sister-in-law is such a good person. If she wants an apology from you, then you must have done something wrong. Apologize! Otherwise, Ill tell Grandpa! Xiao Yaxin, !!! Nangong Nuannuan, Nuannuan liked this comrade of Big Brother Chi Yang very much. He was very protective. Just like her Big Brother Chi Yang. However, Xiao Yaxin was so furious she felt as though she was going through vomit blood. She looked angrily at Li Jingyan as her chest heaved up and down violently. Her face held an expression so angry it seemed sharper than a knife. She was already afraid of Nangong Nuannuan. She was even more afraid of her grandfather. Li Jingyan was definitely someone who kept his word. She loved him so much, but he treated her like gum at the bottom of his shoe. Tears welled up in her eyes. After apologizing to Nangong Nuannuan, Xiao Yaxin pulled up her skirt and ran away. Although the socialites were standing far away, they could still hear Xiao Yaxins cries as she ran. Everyone looked at each other with deep-seated fear in their eyes. Li Jingyan squatted in front of Sze Lingyun, lifted her leg, and placed it over his. He asked with heartache, What happened? Does it hurt? Sze Lingyun was still filled with excitement from seeing her idol. She hurriedly shook her head, My idol! Its my idol! Just now, my idol saw that I sprained my ankle and helped me insert two silver needles into it. My ankle was very swollen before, but it hasnt even been long and the swelling is already decreasing. Seeing his girlfriend so happy, the corners of Li Jingyans lips curled up into a smile. Well, I already told you that my sister-in-law is very talented. Of course! Not just anyone can be my idol. Listening to their conversation, Nangong Nuannuans mouth twitched slightly. Xiao Yaxin had left. When Nangong Nuannuan saw that Shi Yalin was about to leave, she called out, Miss Shi. When Shi Yalin heard Nangong Nuannuans call, she immediately stopped in her tracks. She looked like a mouse that had heard a cat creeping up behind it. She turned around with some hesitation. When she met Nangong Nuannuans gaze, she shrank in fear. Li Jingyan saw that the two of them looked like they were ready to spar, so he said to Sze Lingyun, You shouldnt stay here. Let me bring you to the lounge. Chapter 1870 - Savage But we still need to remove the needle in your ankle. Once the swelling has gone down, you can pull it out yourself, Nangong Nuannuan replied to Sze Lingyun. Oh, okay. After Sze Lingyun responded, Li Jingyan picked her up in his arms and promptly walked out of the hall with large strides. Although the Shi familys young miss had a domineering reputation, Li Jingyan believed that his sister-in-law would definitely not be intimidated. After all, his sister-in-laws reputation as a steely white rabbit was well known throughout the Eagle Special Forces. Just a moment ago, Deputy Hall had been filled with people. Now, besides the few socialites watching from the corridors, only Nangong Nuannuan and Shi Yalin remained in the hall. Shi Yalin, who always maintained a domineering and arrogant attitude, now shrank back. She did not even dare to look at Nangong Nuannuan. Even though she was aware that she was being watched by the socialites in the corridors, she could not muster the courage to stand up for herself. Nangong Nuannuan walked towards Shi Yalin, stopping only when she was very, very, very close to her. She was so close that if she were to lean in just a little bit more, they would be touching. She asked in a low voice, Miss Shi, how have you been? When Shi Yalin heard those sinister words, it frightened her so much that she fell onto the steps that led up to the piano. She looked at Nangong Nuannuan in horror. You You What are you going to do? Nangong Nuannuan smiled and bent down. She propped her hands up on the steps and looked deeply into Shi Yalins eyes. Shi Yalin could no longer maintain her position. She slid down the steps to the ground. She looked miserable and pitiful as tears welled up in her eyes. Miss Shi, who cured you? Hmm? Shi Yalins face turned pale as she stuttered a response, Its It was a master that my family f-found. Oh! Nangong Nuannuan nodded in understanding. Your family is really amazing. They actually managed to find a master who could reverse the nerve agent I gave you. Youre really lucky. Nangong Nuannuans cold breath landed on Shi Yalins neck. It carried a faint fragrance, but it made the poisonous snake that lived in Shi Yalins body practically scream. Everyone said that she was a poisonous snake, but at this moment, she felt as though she had a giant python wrapped around her neck. If she made even the slightest mistake, the python would squeeze around her and swallow her down whole. The gentleness that Nuannuan was portraying made her truly afraid. Although she knew that Nangong Nuannuan was facing Shi Yalin, she felt like Nangong Nuannuans dangerous aura was looking directly at who she really was. She thought about the first time they met, when she had been at the peak of her strength and could still turn invisible, Nangong Nuannuan severely injured her then. Wen Wans heart filled with incomprehensible fear. What if this woman did not play by the rules? What if she saw Shi Yalin as an eyesore and decided to kill her right here? Even though under normal circumstances, such a thing would not happen, but the woman in front of her was Nangong Nuannuan, who could kill people without batting an eye and admired Queen for being able to kill people in so many different ways! Shi Yalin was so terrified that tears began rolling down her face. She lowered her head, not even daring to look into Nangong Nuannuans eyes. She sobbed as she said, M-Miss Nangong I-I wont say anything P-please let me go. In the future no matter where you are I wont come near you. You wont say anything? What do you want to say, hmm? Nuannuan asked seriously. Chapter 1871 - Bullying The Shi Family Shi Yalin shook her head furiously. N-no I dont know anything I dont know anything You dont know? What dont you know? No I dont know anything Then does your family know? No I dont know. Is that so? Then why do I feel like they know something? No no They dont know They dont know Wen Wan despised her weak body. Before this, if Nangong Nuannuan dared to come so close to her, she might have already made a move. However, her body now had no chance of outdoing Nangong Nuannuan. She was afraid that if she upset Nangong Nuannuan, she would kill her. I I beg you Sob sob sob sob Then can you promise that you will forget everything that happened? I-I promise I promise! Shi Yalins head felt heavy. All she wanted was to get away from Nangong Nuannuan. She really could not stand being so close to her. Chairman Nangong, what are you doing? Suddenly, a group of people appeared at the entrance of Deputy Hall. Shi Yalins father, Shi Maude; her mother, Pei Jiyun; her eldest brother, Shi Zhongyu; and her second brother, Shi Zhongxiao, all glared at Nangong Nuannuan warily. No one dared come forward to help Shi Yalin, though. Shi Yalin was now sitting on the ground pitifully, her makeup smeared from her tears. Meanwhile, Nangong Nuannuan had placed her strong hands on the steps around her, not giving Shi Yalin any room to breathe. If they were a man and a woman, they would be assumed to be a couple. The two women were so intimately arranged. However, one of them had her hand planted on the steps while the other was sitting on the ground crying. It was obvious that Lady Shi was being bullied! Nangong Nuannuan stood up and smiled at Shi Maude. Chairman Shi, we meet again. Shi Maude gave her an ugly smile. It was obvious to everyone that he was angry, but he still remained courteous. Haha, thats right. Chairman Nangong, we do meet again. Miss Nangong, what did you do to my sister just now? Shi Zhongyu could not help but ask the question, even though he was aware that the lady before him was a murderous she-devil. Lil Yu! Shi Maude shouted, Chairman Nangong is so noble. How could she have argued with Yalin? Yalin must have just fallen, and Miss Nangong is just about to help her up. After all, even though the Shi family was sure that Nangong Nuannuan was KEs Queen, they had no evidence. Confronting her without evidence would just be alerting the enemy, and he did not dare to gamble with the lives of the hundreds of people in the Shi family. Yes, Miss Shi fell just now, and I was just about to help her upbut she said there was no need for me to. Nangong Nuannuan played along with what Shi Maude said and added her own explanation, but it was clearly disingenuous. Shi Maude suppressed the anger and fear in his heart and said, Yalin, how could you be so clumsy? Quick, go with your mother to reapply your makeup. Youre the star of todays banquet! Pei Jiyun hurriedly walked forward to help Shi Yalin up, maintaining a certain distance from Nangong Nuannuan. Chairman Nangong, just now, my father heard from Grand Marshal Chi that you were at the Shi family residence. He wanted to speak with you. Would it be okay for us to move to the front hall? Chapter 1872 - Nangong Nuannuan Is Extremely Intimidating Of course, Nangong Nuannuan answered with a smile. Shi Maude chuckled and gestured to the exit. Nangong Nuannuan then gracefully walked towards the front hall. The front hall was where the host, Old Master Shi, was currently hosting Old Marshal Chi, Old Master Ning, and some other old masters who had retired from the executive hall, previously having been heads of various levels. Nangong Nuannuan, the granddaughter who had been living on her own for so many years and was only just recently recognized by the Nangong family and asked to change her surname, had actually been invited to the front hall by Shi Maude, the chairman of the Fortune Group. The socialites and young masters who were peeping from the corridors were all shocked. Before this, Nangong Nuannuans name had always been the stuff of legends. Everyone was very curious about the rich young lady and the kind of opportunities she had been given. Even after being sold to human traffickers by her stepmother at the age of three, Nuannuan had still been able to become the chairman of Tianheng Holdings, Duke Eton of Luntans daughter, and Chi Yangs fiancee. Eventually, when she reunited with the Nangong family, she was able to concoct medicines that even experts and professors were unable to come up with. Finally, today, they were seeing Nangong Nuannuan in person. She was stunning, with a good figure and an imposing aura. However, after seeing this, the confusion in everyones heart regarding Nangong Nuannuan remained. In fact, their doubts only grew larger. Tianheng Holdings had developed very well in Camino as well as in other countries. It had become one of the top 50 international groups in the world. However, no matter how powerful Tianheng Holdings was, it was not comparable to the Fortune Group. The Fortune Group was also a large financial group. Not only did it have many listed branches in Camino, but it was also closely associated with many other large international financial groups. The consortiums of the four great families all held international rankingswith the Fortune Group ranked higher than Tianheng Holdings. It was ranked 37th internationally, much higher than Tianheng Holdings 49th. These things were difficult for a young master from a wealthy socialite family to understand. Since the Shi family had previously shown that they had the courage to go up against the Nangong family, how come they did not dare go up against Nangong Nuannuan now? Shi Yalin was so arrogant and despoticwho would not grow quiet in her presence? Why was she so afraid of Nangong Nuannuan? Then, they realized that not only was Shi Yalin afraid, but the entire Shi family was too. Even a pig could see that Nangong Nuannuan was bullying Shi Yalin, but Shi Maude would rather have his daughter suffer than stand up against Nuannuan. After all, that was Shi Yalin! The daughter that the Shi family loved so dearly! Before this, anyone who dared to offend Shi Yalin would be forced to pay dearly. If they dared resist, the Shi family would definitely get their revenge on her behalf. They would make the other persons family suffer unspeakably or even completely disappear. However, the Shi family and Father Shi, who loved their daughter Shi Yalin so much, merely watched the pitiful Shi Yalin helplessly right now. They even suggested that she had fallen and that Nangong Nuannuan was helping her. On the other hand, Nangong Nuannuan did not care at all about the fact that the Shi family had caught her bullying Shi Yalin red-handed. She even took advantage of the situation. Still, the Shi family treated her as a distinguished guest and even had Shi Maude personally lead her to the front hall. The socialites and young masters who were witnessing this scene were all drenched in a cold sweat. Nangong Nuannuan was so unbelievably intimidating! Chapter 1873 - The Birds and the Beasts Scatter Earlier, they had actually followed that idiot and worked with her. Who knew if she would be angry enough to go after them to settle the score afterward? Shi Yalin nestled into her mothers embrace. Her previous arrogance now dissolved into self-pity. She looked like a little white flower struggling to survive in a raging wind. She was curled up for a long time before Nangong Nuannuans figure completely left her peripheral vision. Only then did the fear in Shi Yalins eyes shift to hatred. She hated Nangong Nuannuan. Nangong Nuannuan was the person she despised most in the world. However, no matter how powerful she was, she would never figure out that the person she so wanted to kill had been standing right in front of her. If one day, Feng Shengxuan passed the news of Vipers death onto her, she would be in such disbelief that she had actually been so close to her! Nangong Nuannuan, just you wait. Ill always find a way to kill someone and deny them a burial! Shi Yalins lips curled up into a cruel and bloodthirsty smile. In an instant, her character underwent an earth-shattering change. She was no longer the little white flower she had been just now. Shi Yalin turned around and walked past them. The socialites and young masters who were watching her from afar had already buried their heads, not wanting any part of Shi Yalins bad luck. However, sometimes, there was a price to pay for gossip. Seeing that Shi Yalin was about to leave, everyone heaved a sigh of relief, and their hearts lifted. However, a sudden cold, bone-chilling voice rose from behind them. Ive already taken note of the few of you. If what just happened is ever brought again up in the future, even if it comes from someone elses mouth, I will ensure you learn the consequences of gossiping. When push comes to shove and your families either go bankrupt or are destroyed, dont say I didnt warn you. Upon saying that, Shi Yalin left without looking backleaving behind a group of pale-faced socialites and young masters. Just a moment ago, they thought that Shi Yalin had completed regressed to being a small white flower. However, they now realized that this was not the case. She was still domineeringit was just that Nangong Nuannuan was even more domineering than she was. Originally, they had been excited to spread the news of what they had just seen and let the others know that Nangong Nuannuan was the one that they really should not provoke. However, Shi Yalins warning would forever seal their lips and prevent them from gossiping. After all, compared to a bit of gossip, the rise and fall of a family was much more important. The group of socialites and young masters looked at each other for a while before dispersing. Even though they did not discuss it, they all saw each others fearful eyes. The understanding between them was that despite her power, the Shi familys eldest daughter was afraid of the Nangong familys eldest daughter. Even the entire Shi family was afraid of the Nangong familys eldest daughter! However, they could not tell anyone about this! Yalin, what did Nangong Nuannuan say to you just now? Did she want to kill you? Pei Jiyun asked this anxiously once they returned to the main building. Shi Yalin sneered. Mom, dont worry. I begged her to let me off so pitifully just now. Given the Shi familys attitude toward her, if she thinks that were aware of her identity, shell think were afraid of who she is. Shell think we wouldnt dare do anything to her. Chapter 1874 - Shi Yalin Is Exposed Even if I still remember everything, Ive already told you about her identity. Since shes from a prestigious family, we cannot accuse her without evidence. When we do decide to confront her, we have to be prepared to face her wrath. Thus, she has no reason to fear me or the Shi family. Didnt you see her contemptuous attitude towards us? Pei Jiyun clutched her chest, her body heaving with fear. Just let it go! Just let it go! This Nangong Nuannuan is too formidable! Shes actually a king of international mercenaries! A she-devil who kills without batting an eye! The Chi family must have accumulated 800 lifetimes worth of bad luck to have gotten such a venomous snake! Shi Yalin held Pei Jiyuns hand and gently comforted her. Mom, dont be afraid. No matter how powerful Nangong Nuannuan is, your daughter isnt some weakling! Furthermore, shes in the public eye, while Im in the dark. Once I finish my experiment, Ill be queen of the world. When that time comes, Im sure no one will dare to oppose me even if I appoint Big Bro as president. Shi Yalins words worked on Pei Jiyun. Her eyes flashed with anticipation. In Pei Jiyuns heart, her son Shi Zhongyu was her most outstanding child. Even if she allowed Shi Zhongyu to take over Shi Maudes position of chairman in the future, Pei Jiyun still felt that he would be overqualified. If he could really control the entire country like her daughter just suggested, or even just the people in the executive hall, then would the country not be completely under their control at that point? However, Shi Yalin did not expect Nangong Nuannuan to specially come to meet her today. If she continued to act arrogant, cold, and disdainful in front of her, then Nangong Nuannuan would definitely become much more suspicious of her. However, she did not expect Nuannuan to even suspect her of anything at all. Perhaps, it was not that Nuannuan was suspicious of her, but that Nangong Nuannuan was overconfident in her medical skills, especially acupuncture. No one could suddenly recover so well after having their nerves damaged. There had to be something fishy going on. She also did not expect that the smile on her face when she woke up would make Nuannuan suspect her true identity. Shi Yalin did not realize that it had been a while since Nangong Nuannuan supposedly walked out. As her expression shifted while Nuannuan walked away, a string of red agate crystals fell off Nangong Nuans wrist. She backtracked half a yard and squatted down to pick up the crystals. When she put them back on her wrist, she glanced at Shi Yalin with her X-ray vision and just so happened to see Shi Yalins expression slowly shift from fear to a cold smile. Afterward, the sneer turned into a bloodthirsty hatred. At this point, what did Nangong Nuannuan not know? Shi Maude, Shi Zhonglei, and Shi Zhongxiao did not bat an eye when Nuannuan dropped something on the ground. After she refastened her bracelet, they continued to walk to the front hall. Coincidentally, at this moment, Chi Yang and Lu Guangsheng just finished talking. Just as they were about to go to the front hall to greet the old men and then go find Nuannuan, they saw her, Shi Maude, Shi Zhongyu, and Shi Zhongxiao walk in together. Chairman Shi? Shi Maude saw Chi Yang and greeted him politely. Chi Yang, why havent you gone to the main hall yet? Chi Yang did not answer Shi Maudes question, but instead asked, Why is Chairman Shi with my fiancee? Chapter 1875 - Meeting The Elders Shi Maude felt his heart ache when he saw that Chi Yangs fiancee was as delicate as a little white rabbit. Dont bully my rabbit, he could hear Chi Yang thinking. Yalin had told them that Chi Yang once went with Nangong Nuannuan to kill her master but ended up only seriously injuring him. From this, it was clear that Chi Yang knew Nangong Nuannuans true identity. However, not only had this muddleheaded fool not immediately drawn a line between himself and Nangong Nuannuan, but he even went on to treat her so delicately. Was there something wrong with this mans brain? Even as he thought about this, Shi Maude maintained a cordial attitude when faced with Chi Yangs question. Our old man knew that Chairman Nangong was in attendance and wanted to thank her for sparing the Shi family. Coincidentally, I bumped into Chairman Nangong, so I invited her to the front hall to meet with the old men. While Shi Maude was speaking, Chi Yang had already walked up to Nangong Nuan and reached out to hold her hand. His initially serious expression instantly softened when he looked at his wife. Is that so? Seeing Chi Yangs expression of disbelief, the Shi father and son were speechless. This was Queen! Even if they wanted to make things difficult for her or kill her, they might not be able to. Thinking back to how Nangong Nuannuan had bullied their Yalin so arrogantly, compared to how Chi Yang was now protecting her like she was a fragile porcelain doll, the Shi father and son felt extremely uncomfortable. Yes. Nangong Nuannuan nodded and said, Lets go over there and sit with Grandpa. Okay. Chi Yang was relieved upon receiving an affirmative response from his wife. He held Nangong Nuannuans hand and followed her lead. The father and son of the Shi family, In the front hall, Old Master Shi, Old Master Chi, Old Master Ning, and a group of old masters who had retired from the position of chief executives of the executive hall were sitting together and chatting and laughing. Grandma Pei, Lan Huifang, was sitting beside Old Master Chi. Despite being an old lady, she could not help but show off in the presence of her big brother, trying to curry his favor. Before Nangong Nuannuan even walked into the front hall, she had already sized up the situation. Grandpa Chi was sitting next to Old Master Shi and not saying much. Nuannuan could sense that Grandpa was probably uncomfortable due to Lan Huifangs presence. However, Lan Huifang did not feel uncomfortable at all. She kept pouring Grandpa Chi tea and peeling oranges for him. She even piled pastries onto his plate, pastries that Grandpa Chi liked eating. However, no matter how hard she tried, Grandpa Chi remained unbothered. Amid these elders, the fourth son of the Shi family and the 13th chief executive of the executive hall, Shi Maowen, was preparing tea for all the elders and old ladies around. He was gentle, refined, and well-respected by the group of elders. Chi Yang held Nangong Nuannuans hand and walked toward the front hall. When Lan Huifang saw him, she immediately took the initiative to stand up and warmly welcome them. Ah, Chi Yang, Nuannuan, youre here. Quickly come and sit by my side. Come, come, come! Lan Huifang stood up courteously and gestured for the servant to bring two more chairs to be placed between her and Old Master Chi. A retired chief executive of the executive hall who wanted to get close to Old Marshal Chi was already unhappy that Lan Huifang, who ranked far lower than himself, was sitting in his seat of honor. Now, Lan Huifang dared to ask for two more chairs to be added in between them pushing him even further away from Old Marshal Chi?! Chapter 1876 - Old Master Chi Still Despises Grandma Pei However, when he realized that it was Chi Yang who was sitting in front of him, he calmed the seething anger in his heart. Old Master Chi, who had been sulking silently, suddenly spoke up. Old man Guo, please take this seat. My Chi Yang doesnt want to sit next to another woman. If he sits next to a woman for too long, his skin will have an allergic reaction. The eyes of the retired executive hall official, who was still concealing his anger at the moment, suddenly lit up. He immediately stood up and said, Okay, okay, okay. While Lan Huifang stood up and beckoned for a chair, the executive hall chief, old man Guo, promptly moved over to the chair that Lan Huifang had just been sitting on. Although the lingering warmth of Lan Huifangs butt on the chair made him feel nauseous, he had always held a grudge against her. Lan Huifang once used the Chi familys name to make the Guo family suffer a great loss, so Chief Guo was happy to be able to make Lan Huifang suffer now. When Lan Huifang saw that Old Master Chi did not plan to give her face, she instantly felt a sense of gloominess. Ever since Old Master Chi cut relations with the Pei family over 10 years ago, the Pei familys wealth had declined drastically despite the best efforts of their eldest son, Pei Jitong. Their wealth declined irreversibly from the class of a second-rate wealthy family to the bottom rungs of that. Even though the Pei family was still ranked as a second-rate wealthy class due to Chi Yangs biological mother, Zhou Ruxue, they themselves knew that the Pei family would not be able to hold on for much longer. Without Old Master Chis help and support, the Pei family would not be able to get far even if no one came over to kick them while they were down. Therefore, over the years, Grandma Pei had seized every opportunity to try to improve her relationship with Old Master Chi. She had even proposed to Old Master Chi that Pei Jitong and Chi Yangs mother could get a divorce. However, Old Master Chi had completely ignored her. If not for Chi Zeyao saying that even if Pei Jitong and Zhou Ruxue divorced, his father would not change his mind, when Old Master Chi officially announced that he was severing ties with the Pei family, Grandma Pei chased Zhou Ruxue out. In her opinion, Zhou Ruxue was the root cause of the Pei familys decline. If not for Zhou Ruxue, the most Old Master Chi would do would be to scold her regardless of how she used the name of the Chi family to cause trouble in the outside world. He might threaten to do so, but he would still never truly sever ties. In the blink of an eye, 17 years had passed. Regardless of whether she begged for mercy, cried, threatened suicide, or recommend Old Master Chi improve his public reputation, he always ignored her. He neith praised nor belittled hertruly treating her like any other stranger. This was the first time Old Master Chi was attending such a banquet in 17 years. It was also the first time in 17 years that she had the opportunity to sit with her brother. However, she had not even sat for five minutes when Old Master Chi proved his disdain for her. He asked old man Guo to sit beside him, Chi Yang, and Nangong Nuannuan, while Grandma Pei had to sit beside old man Guo herself. Initially, she had been seated close to her brother. All of a sudden, there were now three people between them. This made Grandma Pei, who always prioritized others perceptions of her, lose face even though it had been 17 years since she last had any relation to the Chi family. She still kept calling her brother Chi Yuansheng. Big Brother, how could you do this? Ive raised Chi Yang since he was a child. He used to call me his great aunt! Hasnt he grown up into a lovely young man? I know youre mad at me, but its already been 17 years. Can you get over it already? Chapter 1877 - Exposing Grandma Pei Upon saying this, Lan Huifang tried to pull on Old Master Chis sleeve like a little girl. However, she was blocked by Chi Yang and Nangong Nuannuan, who were sitting between them. Grandma Pei, my grandfather doesnt like others touching him. If anyone touches him, hes prone to break out in a rash, Chi Yang said coldly. Nangong Nuannuan smiled and added, Grandma Pei, my grandfather is old. Even though the rash wont be serious, itll take at least one or two days for it to subside. Since were no longer relatives, cant you just leave it? Youre Before she could say finished, Grandma Pei suddenly remembered that Nangong Nuannuan was the chairman of the Imperial Phoenix Group. She only wanted to repair her relationship with her elder brother to obtain more benefits from the Imperial Phoenix Group. She had almost been blinded by anger. Im Big Brother Chi Yangs fiance, Nangong Nuannuan. Didnt Grandma Pei stop me from speaking to your daughter-in-law just now? How could you forget about that so quickly? When Chi Yang and Old Master Chi heard this, their brows furrowed. Little girl, what did they say to you just now? Did they bully you? When they heard that Lan Huifang and Zhou Ruxue were looking for Nangong Nuannuan, Old Master Chi and Chi Yang roughly guessed what had gone down. Lan Huifang was upset by this. Big Brother, Nuannuan is Chi Yangs fiance. So, Im basically Nuannuans great-aunt. Whats wrong with me talking to her? Do you have to act so nervous? Its as if you think were going to eat Nuannuan! This was simply their way of humiliating her. She was being treated like an outsiderno, someone even worse than an outsider. She was being treated like a thief whom they had to be protected from. 1 No matter what, she was a reputable figure at the military base. Was there a need for them to behave like this? Nangong Nuannuan looked at Old Master Chi. She held his hand and said, Grandpa, it was nothing. Grandma Pei just accompanied Young Madam Pei to come and apologize to me. Dont you remember that before the Spring Festival, Young Madam Pei threw a check for five to six million yuan at me, asking me to take the money and leave Big Brother Chi Yang? Today, she accompanied Young Madam Pei to apologize to me. When the people at the table heard that Zhou Ruxue had done such a thing, they all cast incredulous looks at Grandma Pei. After all, due Shi Gens propaganda, all the big shots present knew who Nangong Nuannuan was. She was the chairman of the Imperial Phoenix Group and the chairman of Tianheng Holdings. She was the chairman of the Imperial Phoenix Group, one of the top three super corporations in the world. Had this bitter old lady actually made her daughter-in-law throw five million yuan at her to make them leave her fiance? Why did she have to throw that at the Chairman of the Imperial Phoenix Group? Why did she have to use money? Throwing a stone would have been better than money. The person she ended up humiliated was not Nuannuan, but herself! Shi Gen also knew about Zhou Ruxue finding Nangong Nuannuan. After all, he was the one who asked his in-laws mother to do this. At that time, he still wanted his granddaughter to marry Chi Yang. He felt that Nangong Nuannuan was not worthy. Now that he knew Nangong Nuannuans identitynot only was she the chairman of the Imperial Phoenix Group and Tianheng Holdingsbut she was also Queen, who could kill without batting an eyelid. He never furhter entertained the thought of letting his granddaughter compete with Nangong Nuannuan over a man. To them, Nangong Nuannuan was even scarier than the plague. This Grandma Pei had lied to him! She told him that the Pei family had given Nangong Nuannuan 50 million yuan to leave Chi Yang. She then made them think that Nangong Nuannuan had shamelessly accepted the 50 million yuan but not left Chi Yang. Chapter 1878 - Anger This caused the Pei family to suffer some heavy losses. In the end, they shamelessly took over the Shi familys 80-million-yuan project and earned a net profit of 30 million yuan. After hearing what Nangong Nuannuan just said, he knew that Zhou Ruxue had actually only given her 5 million yuan. Shi Gen instantly felt his blood boil. His gaze was as sharp as a blade when he shot a threatening glance at Grandma Pei. Grandma Pei never expected Nangong Nuan to reveal what happened back then. Not only had she revealed what happened, she even specifically stated five million yuan. Grandma Pei was so angry she felt like she was about to explode. Shi Gens furious gaze made her even more worried that her in-law would completely ignore the Pei family in the future. She was so upset that she shouted, What five million yuan? Our Ruxue definitely gave you 50 million! Grandma Peis face alternated between pale and flushed. She gathered all her strength to look Nangong Nuannuan in the eye, hoping she would understand the hidden meaning behind her gaze. Who knew? Maybe she would be able to. Grandma Pei, perhaps your memory is faltering. After all, despite only just seeing me, you asked who I am. Given that it was quite long ago, you may be misremembering 5 million as 50 million. Regardless, youd be happy. In short, I only took 5 million from you. If you dont believe me, you can go find out how much your daughter-in-law gave me. Madam Pei was so angry that her blood pressure shot through the roof. Zhou Ruxue had given her 5 million at first. When that did not work, she gave her another 5 million. By the end of it, she had given ten million yuan to Old Master Chi and Chi Yang. Until now, the money had not been returned to them yet. However, Nuannuan was alluding to a robbery by saying that she only received 5 million yuan. What would this make her in-laws think? In her entire life, only she, Lan Huifang, had ever conned others for their money. This was the first time she was being conned by someone else. It made her feel utterly miserable. Not only had she lost a lot of yuan for nothing, but she also damaged her reputation in her in-laws eyes. Lan Huifang hung her head and sat down gloomily. She did not want to say anything else. She was so furious that her blood pressure remained at an all-time high. Seeing Lan Huifang look so pitiful, Grandfather Chi, who was gloomy upon arrival at the house, perked up. He was amused by his upset granddaughter-in-law. Chi Yangs eyes were also filled with glee. They are indeed in the wrong, Nuannuan. Grandfather has already told you that theres no need to take this matter to heart. Um. Nuannuan nodded obediently like a little girl, making the corners of Shi Gens mouth twitch involuntarily. Not only was Nangong Nuannuan powerful, she was also adorable. The word shameless was an understatement when describing how despicable she could be. She was simply invincible. However, what Nangong Nuannuan said next truly allowed Shi Geng to see the true nature of this demon. They must have felt like they did something wrong, so thats why they came to apologize to me today. They felt like they shouldnt have used Big Brother Chi Yangs or his mothers name to separate us. When the old man heard this, his expression seemed to relax. Madam Peis high blood pressure, which had been shooting through the roof, also went down quite a bit upon hearing this. Big Brother, it was indeed Ruxue who was in the wrong before this. Ive already talked to her about it after we got back. You know that Ruxue has never suffered, even as a child. Shes simple-minded and takes things for granted. Thats why she did such a thing. After I went back, I scolded her harshly. Thats why she went to Nuannuan today to apologize. Although Old Master Chi was still angry, he felt that Madam Pei was right to criticize Zhou Ruxue. Chapter 1879 - Im Useless." Mm, I also believe that everyone makes mistakes. So, when she asked me to forgive her, I did. But once I forgave her, she immediately asked me to call her Mom. She said that I was Big Brother Chi Yangs fiance, so since Big Brother Chi Yang was her son, I should call her Mom. With that sentence, the old mans temper, which had only just mildly subsided, immediately rose again. Now, his rage was even more intense than before. Madam Pei, !!! Nuannuan, when that woman betrayed Chi Yang, I publicly announced that I was severing ties with the Pei family. At that time, you werent around, so you wouldnt know about this. Now, in front of all these people, Grandpa is solemnly telling you that the Chi family and Pei family have no ties at all. Chi Yang also broke off his mother-son relationship with Young Madam Pei 17 years ago. Therefore, no one in this world can be considered to be your mother-in-law. Do you understand? Nuannuan smiled and leaned into Old Master Chis embrace. She nuzzled her head against his shoulder and said endearingly, Yes, Nuannuan only has Grandpa, Second Uncle, and Big Brother Chi Yang. Thats why when Young Madam Pei asked me to call her Mom, I refused. I wont let her take advantage of me! Grandfather, when I was abroad, people said that it was difficult to be a daughter-in-law in Camino because most of the time, mothers-in-law were not very accommodating. Im so happy that Big Brother Chi Yang doesnt have a mother. This way, theres no evil mother-in-law who will try to control me. Hahahaha The old mans depressed mood was lifted as he witnessed Nuannuans malice disguised by her cute mannerisms. He could not help but laugh out loud. As he laughed, he touched Nuannuans head and praised, My Nuannuan is the most obedient! Grandpa loves her most! Beside them, Madam Peis fury grew even more intense. Shi Gen, He watched helplessly as this she-devil transformed into a little white rabbit and started behaving coquettishly. Zhou Ruxue, who happened to be walking past the entrance of the front hall alongside Pei Jitong, wanted to enter and take the opportunity to talk to Chi Yang. Zhou Ruxues heart ached terribly due to her husbands difficulty in moving. She initially wanted to go to the front hall whilst there were still many people there in an attempt to repair her mother-son relationship with Chi Yang and convince him to help her. However, before she had even walked through the door, she heard Nuannuans wordsmaking her stop dead in her tracks. Zhou Ruxue was almost angered to death by her words. What did she mean by being glad that Big Brother Chi Yang did not have a mother, so that way, she would not have an evil mother-in-law to control her? Chi Yang did not have a mother? She was an evil mother-in-law? The natural relationship she and Nangong Nuannuan should have had should not be reversed, right? Right now, it was clearly the mother-in-law who was begging the daughter-in-law for approval. As long as she could do well, the Pei Corporation would be able to thrive. How dare she offend her mother-in-law? Pei Jitong, who was listening from the side, took Zhou Ruxue away the moment he heard this. Nangong Nuannuan glanced in the direction they had just been standing, her gaze cold. Sensing that someone was looking at her, Nangong Nuannuan swept had her gaze over. Shi Gan was so scared that he quickly retracted his gaze, his heart beating rapidly. He had seen Nangong Nuannuans gaze. It looked terrifying! Zhou Ruxue, who was being taken away from the situation by Pei Jitong, could not help but cry in her husbands arms. Im sorry, Jitong, Im sorry! Im useless! Chi Yang hates me, so even his fiance doesnt take me, her mother-in-law, seriously. Youre so busy and tired, but I cant help you at all. Im sorry Sob sob sob Chapter 1880 - Earning Chi Yangs Favor Pei Jitong gently embraced Zhou Ruxue. His eyes were filled with contempt and disgust, but his words were as gentle as wool. Its fine, Ruxue. Its not your fault! Its all because I couldnt control myself back then. I had sex with you in the back of Chi Zehaos mourning hall, and we were even caught by Chi Yang. Of course he hates us. But you have to remember that the human heart is made of flesh and blood. After all, youre still his biological mother, and blood is thicker than water. Chi Yang is a straightforward guy. As long as you treat him better and care for him more, he will definitely accept you again. Zhou Ruxue said aggrievedly, Its not like I havent tried before. No matter how close I get to him, he just ignores me. He treats me like a complete stranger. I call him, and he blocks my phone number. Even if I use another phone, the moment he hears my voice, he immediately hangs up and blocks that number. I went to the Chi family to look for him, but I couldnt even get past the gate to their neighborhood. I went to the Eagle Special Forces to look for him, but again I couldnt even get through the gate to them. How do you expect me to start treating him well? Pei Jitong was also extremely frustrated. He said, Everyone has someone that they care about deeply. The only people that Chi Yang cares about are the old man, his second uncle, and Nangong Nuannuan. If Chi Yang doesnt accept your kindness towards him, then treat the old man well. If the old man doesnt accept it, then treat Chi Zeyao and Nangong Nuannuan well. Human hearts are made of flesh and blood. Back then, we hurt Chi Yangs heart. Now, we must try every method we can think of to make up for what we did to him. If he sees that we treat Chi Zeyao and Nangong Nuannuan well, perhaps hell begin to warm up to us. Zhou Ruxues eyes lit up. Then, what should I do? Pei Jitong smiled and said, You just need to follow your heart. I want to see you and Chi Yangs relationship improve. I dont want him to help the Pei Corporation, so dont feel pressured. You can do whatever you want. How can this be happening? Zhou Ruxue said angrily. Im Chi Yangs biological mother, yet he treats me so poorly. Jiadong and Jialiang are just my step-sons, but they treat me like their biological mother. Jitong, in my heart, youre my only husband, and Jiadong and Jialiang are my only sons. Building a good relationship with Chi Yang is just a way to get more benefits from the Chi family and the Imperial Phoenix Corporation. So, I either dont do it, or I do it to help you. Why else would I try to mend our relationship? If he dares to ignore me in the future and doesnt support me, Ill sue him. Dont! Pei Jitong helplessly scratched Zhou Ruxues nose and rebuked her lovingly. You have such a childish temper. Its okay to say this in front of me, but dont you dare speak like this in front of Chi Yang. If you do, given his iron-blooded temper, he may despise you for the rest of his life. I know! Im just complaining to you. Ill definitely handle this matter well in front of him. Although I cant guarantee how long it will take to earn their favor, Ill do my best. Only then did Pei Jitong feel relieved. He smiled and said, Ill do it with you. If theres anything you need me for, dont hesitate to ask. Jitong, youre amazing! Youre the only person who treats me so well. Youre really the best man in this entire world! Zhou Ruxue once again nestled into Pei Jitongs arms. Chapter 1881 - Too Arrogant You fool, Im your husband! If I dont treat you well, who will? In the front hall, Grandma Pei was at a loss for words. She had completely lost all her dignity. Old Master Chi, who had been unhappy and silent before, was now grinning widely as he ate all the fruits and pastries that Nangong Nuannuan served him. He then reached out to take some more pastries, but she stopped him, telling him not to eat too many sweets. His granddaughter-in-law was so strict, but Old Master Chi and Chi Yang looked happy. Everyone knew that Nangong Nuannuan was not only a successful businessman, but her status in the Chi family was also commendable. Old Master Ning had initially wanted to complain to Old Master Chi. He wanted to tell him that Nangong Nuannuan had ordered him to ban the Hengliang Group, which was under the Ning group, over a small matter. However, seeing how Nangong Nuannuan was so favored, Old Master Ning tactfully swallowed his words. After going over the conversation in his head, he spoke directly said to Chi Yang and Nangong Nuannuan. Chairman Nangong, I already know about Yuan Anmins incident. His son, Yuan Mingbo, got too big for his britches at school and bullied your nephew, Nangong Xu. In the end, his parents hit Nangong Xu for no reasonmeaning the family has angered you twice. Im deeply sorry about this matter. Even though Im not familiar with this person, hes the vice-chairman of the Hengliang Group and a member of the Ning Group. Therefore, I agree with Lieutenant General Chis and Chairman Nangongs punishment of depriving Yuan Anmin of his shares. Such a person cant discipline his son or even himself well! What right does he have to manage a listed group? Such a person is a worm of society and the scum of humanity! Nangong Nuannuan smiled. Old Master Ning is indeed clear on the differences between right and wrong. Ning Zhennan looked at her and laughed bitterly. But, Chairman Nangong, the Hengliang Group is the only listed company under my daughter-in-law. It is a large-scale real estate company with a good reputation. My daughter-in-law spent 20 years growing the company and getting it into the public eye. You too own a company, so you know that it is not easy to manage one. In the past two months, your Imperial Phoenix Group has been pulling down the Hengliang Group, resulting in five large-scale losses. The net profit from these deals would have amounted to 200 million yuan. Initially, I wanted to come to you to ask for mercy, but I also know that if you dont punish them, you wont be satisfied. Now, Yuan Anmin has been completely removed from the Hengliang Group. The group has forcefully repossessed all properties that were under his name. I wonder if the losses faced by the Hengliang Group over the past two months have satisfied Chairman Nangong? The harmless little rabbit, who had been acting cute in front of Old Master Chi just a moment ago, now had a slight smile on her lips. Even if she did not say anything in response to Old Master Nings somewhat humble words, her arrogance was clear from her expression. She did not have the humility and magnanimity a junior should have toward a senior. I remember that I said that I wanted the Hengliang Group to go bankrupt. Faced with Nangong Nuannuans blade-like cold smile, the group of elders present could not help but shiver. What kind of granddaughter-in-law had the Chi family taken in? As these people were all either friends or relatives of the Shi family, they did not know Nangong Nuannuan very well. Therefore, they were appalled when they saw how arrogant she was. They knew that she was the chairman of the Imperial Phoenix Group, but even then, she was currently facing the old master of the Ning family! Chapter 1882 - Nuannuans Punishment How could she not give him any leeway at all? However, only Old Master Ning knew that in the past two months, he had used all kinds of methods to help Xiao Yushan keep the Hengliang Group running. Still, even with the Ning familys help, it was not easy to keep the Hengliang Group afloat. The Imperial Phoenix Group was too strong and too arrogant. For example, in the case of the land, he had bribed the relevant personnel and even called in a group of people to help him bid for it. That piece of land was almost guaranteed to be Hengliangs. Eventually, Hengliang did indeed win the bid. However, the next day, news leaked that Hengliang had colluded with the staff to find people to bid for the land at a low price. In the end, not only had they lost the land, but the staff that helped them even went to prison. The groups reputation was greatly tarnished. In the future, if Hengliang Group encountered any more problems, the staff would probably not dare to lend them a hand again. After all, the staff members who previously helped them were now a cautionary tale. The key point was that the Hengliang group was ruined. Old Master Ning was mentally exhausted. He initially wanted to get close to the Imperial Phoenix Group, but before he could, Imperial Phoenix set him up. He was implicated by someone from his extended family who could not be any further unrelated to him. He was so angry that he felt like vomiting blood. Old Master Ning knew that this seemingly harmless and arrogant woman in front of him was a real monster. Her methods were vicious. Even after he exposed her vicious methods to so many big shots, Old Master Chi and Chi Yang would not back him up. Old Master Ning could only endure his temper and respond. Yes, yes, yes. Chairman Nangong indeed said that she wanted the Hengliang Group to go bankrupt, but didnt she also say that she would do it within a week? In actuality, Chairman Nangong has a kind heart and doesnt really want Hengliang Group to go bankrupt, right? If she really wanted Hengliang Group to go bankrupt within a week, her Imperial Phoenix Group and Tianheng Holdings, not to mention the Nangong familys Imperial Palace Group, has more than enough ways to end them. Therefore, I know that Chairman Nangong actually did everything on account of my Ning family. Or rather, on account of my grandson Hao, who had some reservations about my Hengliang group. Therefore, I am very grateful for Chairman Nangongs leniency. My Ning family will remember your magnanimity. In the future, if there is anything that you need the Ning family to do, we are duty-bound to you. As long as we are capable and dont have to break the law, we will do it. Old Master Nings words made the mouths of everyone present twitch. F*ck! A listed group under the Ning Group was at risk of going bankrupt just because a child from a side branch of the Ning family provoked Nangong Nuannuans nephew. They had lost a total of 200 million yuan so far, and a few people had even been arrested. However, not only could they not get revenge, but they had to thank Nuannuan and say that they were duty-bound to her. When Old Master Ning said these words, he must have felt awful, just like he had swallowed several pots of dung. However, from Nangong Nuannuans point of view, this was the attitude that the Ning family should have. She was not some angel. There was no reason for her familys Lil Sun to be wronged and for her to have to swallow her grievances. After 14 years as a mercenary, she understood one thing as truth. Chapter 1883 - Never Again In this world, small fish ate shrimps, and big fish ate small fish. If you wanted to avoid being bullied or stepped on by others, you would have to rise to the top of the food chain. Only from the top would you be able to protect yourself and your loved ones. Even in the face of Old Master Nings extremely humble attitude, Nangong Nuannuan did not feel flattered at all. She nodded and admitted, Yes. This time, it was indeed my intention to let the Hengliang Group go. Just as Old Master Ning said, making the Hengliang Group go bankrupt would be just a matter of lifting a finger for the Imperial Phoenix Group. Moreover, I did not think that it was an overreaction for me to ask for them to go bankrupt. I have always adhered to the principle that if people do not hurt me, I will not hurt them. But if people hurt me, Ill repay twofold. Yuan Anmin and his wife were going to beat up my nephew before even trying to talk things out. To put it bluntly, they felt that because they had Xiao Yushan as a backer, who was not only Old Master Xiaos daughter, but also Old Master Nings daughter-in-law, they were invincible. That was why they dared to be so unscrupulous. Whats the point of beating a dog to death if its wild enough to snap at people? Isnt the dogs aggressive behavior due to its owner failing to train it? My big brother, Chi Yang, and Ning Wenhao are brothers. Although Ning Wenhao doesnt associate with the Ning family, the blood of the family still flows through his veins. So as long as Ning Wenhao doesnt start a fight to the death with the Ning family, I should at least give him some face for his own sake as his sister-in-law, right? So, after I went back and thought about it, I withdrew my revenge on the Hengliang Group and decided on just a mild punishment instead. Nangong Nuannuans words caused the corners of everyones mouths to twitch again. Arrogance could no longer be used to describe this Miss Nangong. Those who felt that the Shi family wanted to throw the Nangong family under the bus were now corrected. The Nangong family was lucky to have such a young lady with an extremely luxurious dowry. It was predicted that the Nangong familys position would not be shaken anytime in the next few decades. Looking at Chi Yang and Old Master Chis carefree expressions and the fact that they had no intention of disciplining the future young madam of the Chi family, everyone felt that although Nangong Nuannuan was arrogant, she had the right to be. Not only was she powerful, but she managed to make her husband and grandfather-in-law obedient to her. Although Old Master Ning was furious, he could only shamelessly nod to avoid continuing to lose money. He replied, Yes, yes, that Yuan Anmin is a vicious dog. It was my daughter-in-laws family that did not raise him well, making him to come out and randomly attack people. Our Ning family would never tolerate such a vicious dog. After witnessing Old Master Nings good attitude, Nangong Nuannuan nodded and sighed. I can understand Old Master Nings frustration. Your family is big and has all kinds of people. Yuan Anmin is a bad apple in your barrel of many. Since Old Master Ning personally interceded on behalf of the Hengliang Group, Ill let them off this time. However, I also hope that Old Master Ning will handle Yuan Anmins matter well. Dont let him go to school again to cause trouble for my nephew, even if hes desperate. If my nephew gets hurt, then Chairman Nangong, dont worry. What youre worried about will definitely not happen. Nangong Nuannuan smiled. Thats good. Chapter 1884 - The Actions of Grandma Pei The conversation came to an end. Nangong Nuannuan had no intention of saying anything else. Old Master Ning apologized to everyone and left for a short while. He quickly went out to call the Ning familys bodyguards. First, he settled Yuan Anmin. He would not allow him to exert revenge on people in times of desperation. Next, he had especially paid bodyguards protect Nuannuans little young master. He absolutely could not be injured by anyone. If that young master was injured, Nangong Nuannuan would probably go after the Ning family no matter who injured him. The Ning family could not afford to offend the Nangong family, nor could they afford to offend the Imperial Phoenix Group. If they did, they would become enemies with two giants at the same time. If they could not afford to offend them, he could hide. It was better to spend a small amount of money to hire bodyguards to protect that kid than end up having their listed company, or even the entire Ning family, bankrupt over such a small matter. At this moment, the people in the front hall had already moved on with their conversations, but Grandma Pei was still sizing up Nangong Nuannuan up out of the corner of her gaze. This Nangong Nuannuan was too arrogant! When she and Zhou Ruxue stopped Nangong Nuannuan and spoke to her, she also felt that this girl was too arrogant. She was extremely dissatisfied with Nuannuans attitude and felt that she deserved to be taught a lesson. However, it was clear that although her big brother was very straightforward and had not disciplined her in the past. He was extremely protective of his granddaughter-in-law, Nangong Nuannuan. After witnessing the entire scene of Old Master Ning getting humiliated, Madam Pei completely gave up on the idea of finding an opportunity to teach Nangong Nuannuan a lesson. She had to admit that Nangong Nuannuan had the right to be arrogant. Ning Zhennan had no other choice other than to admit defeat. However, there was still one question. Why would a woman like Nangong Nuannuan become Chi Yangs fiance? What right did Chi Yang have to be with such an outstanding woman? Besides his muscular body, what else did he have? He was just a pauper who lived by his grandfathers breath. 1 Her two outstanding grandsons, Pei Jiadong and Pei Jialiang, were both excellent seedlings. Whether it was their business talent or EQ, they were no inferior to their father, Pei Jitong. 1 Thinking about how her son, Pei Jitong, had charmed Chi Yangs mother so much that she wished she could devote her entire life to him, Grandma Peis eyes could not help but light up. Back then, she was the one who asked her son, Pei Jitong, to seduce Zhou Ruxue. That was because Chi Zehao often stayed at the military base and did not return for long periods. Even when he did return, he did not know how to treat women. Zhou Ruxue was the type of woman who needed love. She would often cry because of Chi Zehaos indifference. Marrying Chi Zehao was no different from being a widow. At the time, her eldest brother, Chi Yuansheng, had already warned her for the third time. He had told her not to use the Chi familys name as an excuse to underhandedly seek benefits for the Pei family. If she were to do it a fourth time, he would no longer cherish their long-standing relationship and would immediately cut ties. However, she wanted to live and the Pei family wanted to grow. How could she not allow such a thing to happen? Therefore, she could only aim to find another way to get her son to seduce Zhou Ruxue. As long as the daughter-in-law of the Chi family got together with her son, even if the Chi family broke off their relationship with the Pei family, Zhou Ruxue would definitely help the Pei family. Who could have guessed that Chi Zehao would suddenly die without leaving any remains? On the night of Chi Zehaos funeral, the nine-year-old Chi Yang witnessed Zhou Ruxue and Pei Jitongs sexual encounter. Chapter 1885 - Target: Nangong Nuannuan From then on, Chi Yang became extremely introverted and even became extremely averse to women. This made her big brother furious. Not only did he split up his family, but he also announced to the public that he had broken off his relationship with her. She did regret it. She regretted that Zhou Ruxue could not control herself so much that she could not help but ask her son for sex whilst attending her late husbands funeral. She even blamed Zhou Ruxue for cutting off the relationship between the Chi family and the Pei family. It made her feel guilty for the past 17 years, especially towards the Pei family. Initially, she thought that Chi Yang was the commander-in-chief of the Flying Eagle Special Forces and had inherited his fathers mantle. His future was limitless. After Old Master Chi passed away, Zhou Ruxue, Chi Yangs mother, would be able to inherit everything from the Chi family. However, she was also afraid that Chi Yang would grow stronger. With a blockhead like Zhou Ruxues, she would not be able to control Chi Yang. Now, Chi Yang had another Nangong Nuannuan by his side. If Nangong Nuannuan and Chi Yang continued to love each other, the Pei family would lose more than they gained. They would lose Chi Yang forever. Old Lady Pei rolled her eyes and immediately decided in her heart. Convince her eldest grandson, Pei Jiadong, to pursue Nangong Nuannuan! Nangong Nuan was just like Zhou Ruxue, a woman. What women needed was not to be powerful, but for men to nourish their love. Chi Yang had been in the special forces for a long time and had only been home for short periods. As long as their Jiadong could seize the opportunity at the right moment, he would definitely be able to take advantage of Nangong Nuans loneliness to pursue her. When she thought that Nangong Nuannuan might become her granddaughter-in-law in the future, her heart could not help but jump with joy. She looked at Chi Yang and then thought about Jiadong. Although Jiadong was not as tall as Chi Yang, standing at only 182cm, he was still a young man above 180cm with a tall figure. Moreover, due to his fathers genetics, Jiadong looked as gentle as jade. He was practically a carbon copy of his father. Although Pei Jiadong was not as good-looking as Chi Yang, Pei Jitong was not as good-looking as Chi Zehao either. Still, Chi Zehaos wife, Zhou Ruxue, had been loyal to him and the Pei family for the past 17 years. Sometimes, appearances were not the most important thing. As long as he could control a womans heart, she believed that Chi Yang would definitely be no match for her Jiadong. With this thought, Old Lady Peis heart suddenly felt lighter. As long as Jiadong could be like his father, who had stolen Zhou Ruxues heart, and successfully steal Nuannuans heart from Chi Yang, then even if the Chi family refused to acknowledge her for the rest of her life, she would still feel fine. At the very most, she would not be able to continue living in Camino country. The Imperial Phoenix Corporation had made a fortune in Saber country. The most profitable military corporation of the Imperial Phoenix Corporation was still in Sab! If Nuannuan knew what Old Lady Pei was thinking, she would have slapped her in the face and told her off on the spot. She was thinking too far ahead. Putting everything else aside, even Feng Shengxuan and Aiden were ten thousand times better than Pei Jiadong. Even if she was going to be sentenced, she could not be so blind as to be with a man like Pei Jiadong, whom she could not even look at in the eye! The reason why Old Master Chi came to the Shi familys banquet was for his granddaughter-in-law. Now, it was obvious that his granddaughter-in-law had already done what she had wanted to do. Old Master Chi patted his got up and prepared to leave. Shi Yalin was in Deputy Hall just now and did not know that Old Master Chi was in attendance. Now, Old Master Chi was about to leave before she even had the chance to touch up her makeup and go back downstairs. Shi Gen could not say anything. After all, the fact that Old Master Chi came was already a big deal for the Shi family. Chapter 1886 - Grandma Pei Is Ignored Therefore, when she saw that Old Master Chi was about to leave, she had no choice but to stand up and send him off. Grandma Pei hurriedly stood up. Even though she was still angry about what Nangong Nuannuan had said, she thought about how Nuannuan was about to become her granddaughter-in-law. If she really became her granddaughter-in-law, with her powerful mouth and arrogant personality, she would be helping the Pei family deal with others. The more Grandma Pei looked at her, the more she liked her. Zhou Ruxue was too stupid. Other than being Chi Yangs mother, she was useless. It was her future granddaughter-in-law who was more pleasing to the eye. Big Brother, why are you leaving so soon? Arent you going to stay for dinner? Old Master Chi was being held up by one arm each by Chi Yang and Nuannuan. He was chatting and laughing with Nuannuan, completely ignoring Grandma Pei. Grandma Pei did not want to miss meeting her future granddaughter-in-law, so she said to Nuannuan, Nuannuan, when you have time in the future, come visit the Pei family with Chi Yang more often! Nuannuan continued to talk to Old Master Chi, completely ignoring Grandma Pei. Shi Gen looked at Grandma Peis expression. She was clearly desperate and doing anything she could to curry favor. He still could not even get a response out of her. He said unhappily, In-law, stop talking so much. Otherwise, Old Master Chi will avoid associating with the Shi family because of you. Grandma Pei, !!! Sister-in-law, are you leaving with the Chief? Sze Lingyun had just finished her acupuncture treatment and having her needles removed when Li Jingyan brought her down. He happened to see Nangong Nuan and Chi Yang leaving. Nangong Nuanuann turned around, and Li Jingyan saw Old Master Chi, who was being supported by Nuannuan. He immediately stood up and saluted Old Master Chi. Hello, Old Master Chi! Grandpa Chi was usually kind to people, especially the soldiers under Chi Yang. He chuckled and nodded at him. You are the son of the Li family, right? Yes, Old Master Chi. Li Jingyan straightened up. Sze Lingyun, who was beside him, could not help but straighten up as well. Hehehe, not bad, not bad! Grandpa Chi glanced at Sze Lingyun and said, Your girlfriend is also from the base? Yes, Old Master Chi. My girlfriends name is Sze Lingyun. Shes a third-year medical student. When Grandfather Chi heard this, he saw how this couple was similar to his own grandson and granddaughter-in-law. Thus, he was even happier. This group is good! In the future, our Nuannuan will also go to the medical university. When that time comes, Ill have to trouble Senior Shi to take care of her. Sze Lingyuns face instantly turned red. She gave a military salute to Old Master Chi and said, Old chief, please rest assured. Ill definitely try my best to take care of Miss Nangong. However, Miss Nangong is very powerful on her own. She was the one who helped me just now. Li Jingyan immediately said, Thats right, Old Master Chi. My girlfriend was injured just now, and it was my sister-in-law who stood up for her! Sister-in-law is very powerful. Old Master Chi, you can rest assured! Upon saying that, he returned the long silver needle to Nangong Nuannuan and said, Sister-in-law, the needle has already been washed and disinfected. Thank you. Youre welcome. This needle was not only thin but it was also made in a vacuum. There were a limited number of needles, so Nangong Nuannuan put the needle back into the bracelet on her wrist. There was automatic disinfectant in the bracelet, so she could use the needle straight away again next time. Nangong Nuannuan glanced at Sze Lingyun and said, Senior Shi, well meet again in the future. See you soon. Sze Lingyun was so happy that she wanted to pounce on her idol and hug her. Her beautiful eyes sparkled as she nodded vigorously. Chapter 1887 - A Supernatural Issue Chi Yang and Nangong Nuannuan left with Old Master Chi, with the remaining group of people watching as they pulled away. Since the Nangong family protected Nangong Nuannuan very well, after Nangong Nuannuan returned to them, she had not officially attended any grand social gatherings. Everyones knowledge of her was limited to rumors. Today, because the Shi family had invited almost all the wealthy families in Emperor District that did not hold any grudges with them, Nangong Nuannuan could be considered to have officially appeared in front of everyone for the first time. News of her arrogant and interesting persona quickly spread throughout the entire Emperor District. Although everyone was dissatisfied with this persona of hers, it had to be said that Nangong Nuannuans intimidating appearance had stopped anyone who ever thought of hurting the Nangong family dead in their tracks. Nangong Nuannuan was only 17 years old, but she had already become the third most powerful tycoon in the world. She had backing, background, and connections. Furthermore, her backing and background were international. This was a person that an ordinary domestic corporation could not easily take down. Since they could not touch the Nangong family, they had to maintain good terms with them. In the car, as the driver drove away, Chi Yang sat in the passenger seat while Nuannuan and Grandpa Chi were in the back. Seeing Grandpa Chi suddenly laugh, Nuannuan asked with wide eyes, Grandpa, what are you laughing at? Grandpa Chi chuckled and said, Im laughing at everyones faces today. They see you acting so cutely with me while being so ruthless with everyone else. They can barely believe their eyes. Nuannuan burst out laughing. Grandpa, youre so funny! If they knew that you were describing them like this, they would be so upset. Hmph! Theyre all not good people. So be it. How about it, girl? Have you gotten results from your investigation on that matter you mentioned before? Yes. Nuannuan nodded. Is it what you thought? The driver was a security guard who had followed the old man around for many years and was deeply trusted. However, although the old man could not help but ask about it, he still did not give any specifics. Yes. Nuannuan nodded. Seeing that Nuannuan was so sure, the old man instantly fell silent and into deep thought. Nuannuan was a little surprised at her grandfathers reaction. Ordinary people would never consider things like soul exchange or rebirth. If she had not experienced a rebirth herself, she would never have thought that Shi Yalins core might have been replaced. However, even after guessing and investigating for so long, she was still extremely shocked when she confirmed that Shi Yalin was indeed now Wen Wan. However, her grandfather was not that shocked. Instead, he just gave it some deep thought. Grandpa, dont you find this strange? The old man smiled at Nuannuan and said, There are all kinds of strange things in this world. It can only be said that her fortuitous encounter is quite uncanny. Was this about luck? This was clearly an issue of supernatural intervention! However, seeing that her grandfather did not want to say it, Nuannuan did not ask. Viper was KEs woman. Even when she was Queen, she had not been able to get in touch with anyone elses corebut Viper had. Grandpa Chi was the first person to receive the news about Vipers death. This meant that after fighting KE for decades, despite being so old, Grandfather Chi had never let up on KE. If the person who rescued the Viper and allowed her to be reborn into Shi Yalins body was the real King, and Grandpa Chi had fought KE for so many years, it would mean that Grandpa Chi knew KE better than she did. In other words Chapter 1888 - You Have To Do More For Your Wife Grandpa Chi should know King, and King should know him. That was why he had had such a reaction. King was stronger than Nuannuan imagined. This realization made Nuannuan very upset. After all, her goal in life was to personally kill King and Viper! Little girl, what are you doing tomorrow? Chi Yang suddenly turned around and asked. Im going to the military hospital to observe a surgery. That was something she did every day. Do I have to go too? Not necessarily. I have nothing to do, and I dont want to go to the company, so Im going to the military hospital. Whats wrong? Ive already settled the Eagle Special Forces matters and handed everything over to Ning Wenhao. If theres nothing important happening there, I can take a half-month off. Really? Nuannuans eyes lit up. So, can we go on a vacation? Chi Yangs heart ached as he looked into Nuannuans bright eyes. Due to his work, he spent most of his time with the special forces. They had been together for almost a year, but he had never taken Nuannuan away for a vacation. To ensure Chi Yangs happiness, Nuannuan never returned to the Nangong family. Instead, she lived with the Chi family. Usually, she would accompany him or his grandfather and second uncle. In order to personally perform the surgery on her second uncle, Nuannuan had to go to the military hospital to study every day. Despite this, he had never taken Nuannuan out even once. Chi Yangs heart ached as he reached out to stroke Nuannuans hair. He said, Um, as long as nothing major happens in the next two weeks, I can take you on a vacation. Thats great! Nuannuan was so happy that she jumped with joy. However, because of my identity, I can only stay in the country. We cant go abroad, Chi Yang said apologetically. Its fine, its fine. I want to go on vacation within the country, anyway. After all, Ive been everywhere abroad, but nowhere in this country. Ever since I left the Zhong family, I havent ever stuck around. Nuannuan was telling the truth. After being sold to KE, her footsteps over the last 14 years could probably cover the entire earth. Since returning to her own country, she had only ever been to Jiang District and Emperor District. Chi Yang rubbed Nuannuans head. Then Ill take you on a lot of walks during these 15 days. Okay. As long as she could be with Big Brother Chi Yang, Nuannuan felt she could go anywhere. The old man who was sitting beside Nuannuan could not hold his annoyance in anymore. You brat, how can you just take her on a few walks? Nuannuan finally gets to go out with you! How could you be so perfunctory with your own wife? No matter what, you have to make a travel guide and take your wife on a good trip! Pfft. Nuannuan could not hold it in and burst out into laughter. Big Brother Chi Yang was disliked by his own grandfather. There was no one else with such emotional intelligence in the world. Chi Yang said, Am I really your blood grandson? You dont seem to ever give me the benefit of the doubt. Back with the Chi family, Feng Shengxuan received a secret message from Stephen. Stephen was in charge of all of KEs forces. The forces under him were completely his and were beyond Feng Tans control. KE and the countries it had relationships with had been on good terms recently. Furthermore, because he had just recovered from a serious illness, Stephen never called him. Therefore, when he saw Stephens secret message, Feng Shengxuan knew it must be an urgent matter. Feng Shengxuan went into his private bedroom and study in the Chi family residence. He immediately returned to his study and called Stephen. Chapter 1889 - The Stronghold Is Destroyed The call went through. Feng Shengxuan asked unhappily, What happened? King, somethings happened. Our stronghold in the north of Camino was destroyed by the Eagle Special Forces. Feng Shengxuan frowned slightly. Destroyed? How? There was a moment of silence at the other end of the line before Stephen answered honestly. Well the Eagle Special Forces soldiers suddenly appeared. Without even scouting out the land first, they suddenly attacked from the sky and land. Our people were unable to fight them off. They have all either been killed or captured. Then lets find the mole! Those who had been assigned to Emperor Districts KE force were all important members of KE. Every one of them was an elite. Putting aside everything else, their anti-reconnaissance abilities were definitely top-notch. Therefore, whether or not the soldiers of the Eagle Special Forces had scouted out the place before, his people would definitely have known. Since the Forces took down one of his strongholds without any scouting, there had to be a mole in KE. Yes. Stephen also felt that there was a mole among their people. He immediately agreed. Has Feng Tan made any movements recently? Yes, he left the castle recently, but we didnt track his whereabouts. We dont know where he went. How long has he been gone? Feng Shengxuan asked. Three days. He left alone? Did anyone else leave? No. None of his four confidants left. They have been staying at KE headquarters every day. Feng Shengxuan narrowed his eyes and asked, What has he been doing in the castle all this time? Nothing, nothing at all. He just reads the newspaper, watches TV, goes online, and plants flowers. Hes done nothing else significant besides disappearing for three days. During the three days hes been gone, has anything happened in Camino? No. After answering, Stephen added, At least, nothing seems to have happened so far. Put Winnie in charge of checking all flights from Sab to Camino during the three days hes been gone. Whether the fliers are men or women or old or young, everyones destination and place of residence has to be identified. You must know what they came to Camino for. If they dont have a specific place to stay, theyll disappear the moment they arrive in Camino. Just obtain pictures of these people and post them anonymously King, are you going to Do you believe that he would disappear for three days for no reason? I dont believe it. Feng Shengxuan sneered. I dont believe it either. So he must have done something behind my back to cause trouble againwe just dont know what it is yet. Hes gone out to cause trouble for either Chi Yang or Nuannuan. I want to know exactly what he did and who hes been in contact with. If Winnie cant figure it out, Dan Qi and Huang Zichu can also investigate. As long as they carefully look into that old mans actions, Ill be able to find out what he came to Camino for. Yes. Stephen waited for a second. Hearing that Feng Shengxuan no longer had anything to say, he could not help but ask, Then, regarding the matter of the Emperor District stronghold Ill come back to take care of it. Okay. Ill wait for you. Upon hanging up, Feng Shengxuan heard the sound of a car pulling up from outside the window. Seeing that Chi Yang and Nuannuan were each supporting one of Chi Yuanshengs arms, Feng Shengxuans face grew dark. At first, after living with the Chi family for so long, he had begun to somewhat like the lively atmosphere the family provided. He had been avoiding his original reason for living with the Chi familyto observe their daily routines and take the opportunity to kill people. Chapter 1890 - I Want To Go Too! However, before he could make any move against Chi Yang, Chi Yang had already made a move against him! Feng Shengxuans eyes filled with gloom when he noticed Chi Yang and Nuannuan exchanging glances, He turned around and went downstairs. When he reached the bottom of the stairs, Nuannuan flew toward him like a butterfly. Big Bro, Big Brother Chi Yang and I are going out tomorrow, so Ill have to ask you to stay home. You know that Grandpa and Second Uncle need protecting, so Im really relieved I can depend on you for this. Feng Shengxuan, who had been just about to say goodbye to Nuannuan and lay his hands on Chi Yuancheng, was silent. Where are you going? I want to go too! Big Brother Chi Yang is taking me on a trip. Itll be just the two of us. I didnt even call Selina along. Why do you want to come? Feng Shengxuan, He was clearly here to recuperate, kill, and fight for Nuannuan. In the six months he had spent recuperating, how had he ended up becoming the Chi familys bodyguard? Just as he was about to say that he did not want to do it, Nuannuan took out a box of his favorite snacks from her bag. I got you your favorite snack. Here! Looking at Nuannuans bright and beautiful smile, Feng Shengxuan swallowed the rejection on the tip of his tongue. Eating the pastries that Nuannuan had given him with satisfaction, Feng Shengxuan asked, How long will you be gone for? About half a month. Why? I have something to do, so Ill have to go out for a while, but its no rush. Ill go when youre back. Where are you going? Im going back to Sab. You need to have your acupuncture done once every two weeks. How long do you plan to go back for? Feng Shengxuan was silent. After all, he had not found the pleasure of revenge at all here, nor had he been able to bring Nuannuan back to his side. Not only that, but even Bai Liyue seemed to be spending all day with Xiao Shenbin. Although his people had observed that nothing had happened between Bai Liyue and Xiao Shenbin, not even a kiss, he was still annoyed. He was annoyed because he did not understand why he had paid more attention to Bai Liyue than Nuannuan. He needed to calm down for a while to clear his mind. After finishing one pastry, he moved to take another one before Chi Zeyao, who had come over in a wheelchair, stopped him. You can only eat one. Feng Shengxuan, !!! Seeing her big bros defeated expression, Nuannuan smiled unkindly. Suddenly, her phone rang. She retrieved her phone and saw that it was Elder Wu calling. Elder Wu was the head of the Wu family in Sea District. He was named Wu Maosong, and he was the chairman of the Sea District Jade Association. When she was in Jiang District, she had brought her grandfather to the Ling familys raw stone shop. Initially, she wanted to purchase any jade to gift to her grandfather, but she was provoked by Ling Pinyuan. At that time, Elder Wu did not know her or her grandfathers real identity, but he still stood up for them. This left Nuannuan very touched. Later, Elder Wu brought his grandson and granddaughter to attend an auction in Jiang District. They were caught up in an explosion that had been planned by Qu Mingyi and his wife, as well as Luo Shangyi and his daughter. Fortunately, Elder Wu, his grandson, and his granddaughter had escaped safely. Later on, Elder Wu had called her twice and invited her to Sea District. However, since she had many commitments at the time, Nuannuan had to decline. Now, Elder Wu was calling again. Could it be that he wanted to invite her to Sea District again? If that was really the case, Nuannuan believed she would be able to accept the invitation this time. Hello, Elder Wu Yes, I can talk. Elder Wu is inviting me to Haizhou as a guest? I see. I know. I happen to be available, so Ill come over tomorrow. Chapter 1891 - You Should Steal Bai Liyue! Elder Wu thanked her and hung up. Whats wrong? Chi Yang had overheard the call and could not help but ask with concern. Elder Wus granddaughter, the Wu Pingting you met before, suddenly went delirious due to a huge shock. Elder Wu has hired many people to treat her to no avail, so he called me to ask for help. Big Brother Chi Yang, can you accompany me to Sea District tomorrow? Chi Yang did not need to think about it at all. He simply nodded. Sure. Ill accompany you wherever you go. Yay! Seeing his grandson and granddaughter-in-law being so affectionate with each other, the old man in front of them could not be happier. Chi Zeyao, on the other hand, turned to Feng Shengxuan. Sensing Second Uncle Chis gaze, Feng Shengxuan immediately turned away. He thought Chi Zeyao would immediately avert his gaze with a guilty conscience at being caught out. Who could have guessed that Zeyao would continue to look at him so openly, with such a sincere look on his face? Was he warning Feng Shengxuan off? Feng Shengxuan was in a bad mood from head to toe, so he immediately confronted Chi Zeyao. Why are you looking at me like that? Do you think I want to steal someone from your Chi Yang? Hes asking you to steal Bai Liyue instead! Second Uncle Chi, Chi Yang, and Old Master Chi spoke in unison in the room. Feng Shengxuan, !!! I have always loved Nuannuan. Even if she doesnt accept me, I will stand by her side as her big bro for the rest of my life. Dont even think about trying to sow discord between me and Nuannuan! Seeing that Second Uncle Chi was about to continue speaking, Feng Shengxuan felt more frustrated and turned around to leave. Before he left, he angrily lunged toward Second Uncle Chi to take back the pastries he had just confiscated. Who could have guessed that although Chi Zeyao was disabled, he was a disabled person who was very skilled at controlling a wheelchair? He turned his wheelchair, making Feng Shengxuans hit miss. Lil Xuan, your stomach has just recovered. You should control your eating, Grandpa Chi said as he laughed. Feng Shengxuan, This feeling of being controlled by his fathers enemy like he was his own blood grandfather made him very irritated. Failing to snatch the pastries back, Feng Shengxuan snorted coldly and turned to leave. After the elevator dropped him off on the upper floor, Nuannuan heard him slam his door. Grandpa, Second Uncle, you Nuannuan, weve already talked about this. Youre our granddaughter-in-law, and your elder brother is also our child. You dont have to feel sorry for your parents and grandfathers wayward children. Okay. Nuannuan nodded. She felt like her second uncle was amazing! Nuannuan and Chi Yang booked a flight for the next morning. It was noon when they arrived at Sea District Airport. They saw the Wu familys fleet as soon as they left the terminal. Nuannuan had not told Elder Wu which flight she was on. The Wu family needed Nuannuans help, and Nuannuan and Chi Yang were special people. If Elder Wu knew which flight she was on, he would go personally to greet her. A smile grew on Nuannuans face when she saw Elder Wu. Hello, Elder Wu. Hello, hello! When Elder Wu saw Nuannuan, he almost burst into tears. He tried his best to hold back his sobbing and immediately greet Chi Yang. After exchanging pleasantries, Nuannuan and Chi Yang got into Elder Wus car and drove to the Wu residence. In the car, Elder Wu explained to Chi Yang and Nuannuan what had been happening to Wu Pingting these past few days. A week ago, the college entrance examination results were released. Wu Pingting, the daughter of the Wu Family, was accepted into the Military Medical Hospital that she wanted to go to with an excellent score of 643 points. Chapter 1892 - Wu Pingtings Disappearance The whole family had been very happy and held a banquet to celebrate her acceptance. At noon, the guests ate at home. After dinner, a group of Wu Pingtings friends invited her for a night out. Wu Pingting was a racecar driver who was very interested in racing, so a group of wealthy heiresses and young masters in Sea District wanted to race with her to celebrate. Although racing was a relatively dangerous hobby, Wu Pingting and her friends knew their limits. They chose to race in the remote countryside and always remembered that when racing, safety came first. Therefore, her family only gave her a word of advice before letting her go out for the night. To ensure her safety, they specially appointed two bodyguards to protect her. The friends competition was divided into three rounds, and Wu Pingting was meant to be the final opponent. When their race began, Wu Pingting held first place. However, she was soon overtaken by a young master of the Hua familybut the distance between them was not much. In her attempt to overtake the young master of the Hua family, Wu Pingting drove her car into a building parking lot. The plot of land where the building was located had been bought by the Wu family. It was the Wu familys company that was responsible for its demolition. Only three businesses had yet to sign the demolition agreement. However, because these three families were so greedy, the demolition company was wasting time waiting on them. To make the best use of this time, the property management had repurposed the unused areas as a parking lot, charging a fee to those using it. Wu Pingting was very aware of the parking lots situation. She drove her car straight through it, trying to take a shortcut and come back to the race by rushing out of the other side of the parking lot. However, after her car drove in, it never came back out. Even after the competition ended, her friends did not see her come out. Thus, under the instructions of the young master of the Hua family, everyone immediately rushed to the parking lot to look for her. However, they could only see Wu Pingtings racecar. She herself had disappeared without a trace. The Wu family immediately cast a wide net to look for her, and fortunately found her the next day. However, they found her under a bridge in a forest park, completely naked and covered in bruises. The evidence of her mistreatment was all over her body. Her beautiful and soft body had been torn to pieces and severely damaged. What was even worse for the Wu family was that Wu Pingting, who was typically a versatile, cheerful, and outgoing girl, completely changed after this vicious incident. No matter who was talking to her, she ignored them. If they got close to her, she would fight them back with all her might. Elder Wu had asked the most authoritative brain specialist in Haizhou to examine and treat Wu Pingting, but it was found that Wu Pingting had not sustained any brain injuries. She was in the state she was in due to shock, which had created a mental block. The specialist told Elder Wu that in such a situation, he could only send her to the psychiatric department for treatment. However, upon going to the psychiatric department for an examination, the specialist was very sorry to tell them that this kind of mental disorder caused by shock had a very low chance of recovery. Even if she recovered, her mind would be crippled forever. He asked Elder Wu to mentally prepare for this. The Wu family had been elites for generations, but unfortunately, the family had very few people. Elder Wu had two sons and a daughter. Besides his second son giving him a son and a daughter who then gave them two grandsons, his eldest son and third daughter had fertility problems. Therefore, Old Master Wu treasured these two grandchildren greatly. Wu Pingting being accepted into the Military Medical Hospital and getting the opportunity to become an amazing military doctor in the future had made Elder Wu very happy. Chapter 1893 - Wu Pingting’s Idol However, the happiness did not last long before tragedy struck. Old Master Wu seemed to have aged ten years in one night. Ever since that girl, Pingting, saw you at the auction, shes seen you as her idol. Knowing that you were going to apply to the Military Medical Hospital, she also applied, hoping to join the same university as you. When she got her results that day, she couldnt have been happier. Who could have guessed this would happen? Even though I wasnt in Emperor District when this happened, I rushed back to Pingting and learned about the entire incident. Miss Nangong, Ive met countless people in my life, but the moment I first saw you, I knew you werent an ordinary person. I know its a lot to ask for, but I hope you can help me and Pingting. Shes still so young. She should have a good life. She shouldnt have to live in a world of fear at such a young age. Seeing Elder Wu so sad and so desperate, already in tears as he explained to her what happened to Wu Pingting, Nangong Nuannuan comforted him. Elder Wu, dont be sad. Since youve come looking for me, Ill do my best. Thank you, Miss Nangong! Elder Wu was a highly respected man, but right now, he was crying like a child. If Wu Pingting continued to remain in this state of shock, with her life ripped away from her, she might as well be dead. Elder Wu, we know each other now. You may call me Nuannuan. Thank you so much! Thank you! An hour later, the car finally arrived at the Wu familys residence. The Wu family was the most wealthy family in Sea District. In this district where every inch of land was precious, the Wu family owned a manor-like mansion. The car drove straight through the mansion entrance, entered the courtyard, and stopped at the door. When the bodyguards saw the convoy returning, they immediately went forward to open the front door. Led by Elder Wu, Nuannuan followed a group of people into the house. What Suddenly, an ear-piercing scream came from inside the house. Nuannuan knew it was Wu Pingting the moment she heard it. She recalled the time she and Big Brother Chi Yang went to the Jiang District auction. Zhong Qianqian and Huang Yuhan, the two idiots, had mocked her in front of the guests, and Wu Pingting had stepped forward to defend her. Later, during the explosion, Wu Pingting had abided by Elder Wus instructions and followed her closely. It had only been half a year since then. She did not expect to meet Pingting again like this. It really proved that the world was unpredictable. When Elder Wu heard Wu Pingtings scream, he quickened his steps. However, due to his old age, he was unsteady. If not for the help of his bodyguards, he surely would have fallen. When she entered the hall, Nuannuan saw Wu Pingting shivering in the living room, her hair messy. Her once bright eyes seemed to be masked by fog. Her pupils were large and dark, without any luster. She seemed to be seeing something terrifying and screaming at it. In front of her, a man holding a Barbie doll was trying to approach her. He looked like he was trying to help her regain her senses. However, Wu Pingting only responded to him with shrill screams. Zongxu, what are you doing? Elder Wu half-shouted. The man who was holding the Barbie doll turned around. His eyes were red. He looked at Elder Wu and called out, Grandpa. I told you that your sister shouldnt be approached or provoked. Why did you bring her out? Elder Wu asked, his heart aching. I just figured that I knew Pingting best. This was her favorite Barbie doll that I gave her when she was young. I thought she would calm down when she saw me. Chapter 1894 - Nuannuan Agrees To Help The man was clearly holding back his sadness as he spoke. Elder Wus eyes reddened. Master, its my fault! Its all my fault! I was the one who went in to serve the young miss a meal, and when I saw that she wasnt resisting, I wanted to approach her. Who could have guessed that even though she was okay when I first approached her, she would suddenly start screaming and pushing me away after a minute of calmness? The second young master saw Miss rushing out and running around. He was afraid she would get hurt, so he tried to persuade her to go back. The servant explained the situation as she cried. As she spoke, she kept looking over at Wu Pingting. Her eyes were filled with worry and self-blame. She was not lying. Seeing how sad she was, Nuannuan said, In the future, everyone should avoid her. Stay far away from her, and dont talk to her. Leave her alone. The maid blinked and looked at Nangong Nuannuan, her tears filled with rebellion already. Wu Zongxu frowned. Grandpa, shes Shes your sisters idol. Wu Zongxu was stunned for a moment before his face turned red in delight. Y-youre Miss Nangong? Nuannuan, Chi Yang, allow me to introduce you two. This is my second grandson, Wu Zongxu. Nangong Nuannuan and Chi Yang nodded slightly at Wu Zongxu, who politely greeted Chi Yang first. Hello, Lieutenant General Chi Yang! After greeting him, Wu Zongxu looked at Nangong Nuannuan and asked, Miss Nangong, youre the person my sister admires most in the world. Our family paid close attention to the time you saved those poisoned people. C-can you help my sister? Nangong Nuannuan looked at Wu Pingting, who was looking at her in horror through the television cabinet, and nodded. I can only guarantee you that Ill try my best. Thank you! Now, everyone, please leave. Dont bother her. Nangong Nuannuan gave her orders. Wu Zongxu looked reluctant. But Everyone, get out. Elder Wu called Nangong Nuannuan over. Even if he did not completely believe in her yet, he tried his best to give her his full trust. After all, other than death, there was no outcome worse than her current state. After everyone abided by her orders and left, Elder Wu brought Nangong Nuannuan and Chi Yang to their rooms. These two were important guests, so them visiting the Wu family was a big deal. Therefore, the Wu family received Nangong Nuannuan with the highest standards. After Elder Wu brought Nuannuan and Chi Yang to their residence, a few days passed before Wu Pingtings brother, Wu Zongyang, returned. Wu Zongyang and Wu Pingting were the children of Wu Jingcheng, Elder Wus second son. This was the second time Nangong Nuannuan was meeting Wu Jingcheng. Previously, at the Jiang District auction, Elder Wu had brought his two grandchildren with him. After exchanging pleasantries, Wu Zongxu could not help but say, Pingting has been alone in the living room for a long time. Should we go and take a look at her? Wu Zongyang said, Since grandfather asked Miss Nangong to help, lets do everything Miss Nangong says. But I know you and Pingting have a good relationship, but Im her biological brother. How could I ever harm her? Wu Zongxu could only remain silent. Nuannuan and Chi Yang stayed in a secondary building next to Master Wus villa. Their surroundings were beautiful, and there was a pond filled with koi fish nearby. Nuannuan paid close attention to what was happening in the main hall of the villa as she invited Old Master Wu, Wu Zongyang, and Wu Zongxu to have some tea with her. Chapter 1895 - Two Possible Outcomes Looking through the halls thick walls, Nuannuan stood up when she saw that Wu Pingting was walking out. You guys stay here and chat. Ill go in and see her. Ill come too. Wu Zongxu immediately stood up. Sit down! Wu Zongxu was interrupted by his old mans displeased voice. He could only sit back down obediently. Wu Zongyang, on the other hand, was relatively calm and remained silent. Chi Yang had also barely spoken upon entering the Wu residence. His cold demeanor garnered awe and respect from everyone who came across him. Nuannuan entered through the villas main entrance and quickly darted behind Wu Pingting. A silver needle was quickly and accurately pierced through the center of her forehead, blocking the chaotic central nervous system activity in her brain. Wu Pingting was stunned. Soon, her entire body went limp. Nuannuan carried her to the sofa and carefully examined her body. Her body had been severely violated. Even though it had already been a week, there were still serious injuries visible on her body and chest. However, these were not the most serious injuries that Wu Pingting had suffered. Her most serious injuries were to her brain and heart. Due to the intense stimulation, her central system had gotten messed up. She was depressed, and her qi and blood were congestedresulting in her current state. In laymens terms, she had lost her mind. However, it would not be impossible to cure her. After removing the memories that had caused her such severe trauma, Nuannuan could use acupuncture to remove the thick phlegm that had accumulated in her heart. This way, although she would lose her memory, she would be able to recover. Upon seeing Nangong Nuannuan returning, Elder Wu and his two grandsons immediately stood up. Miss Nangong, is it possible for Pingting to recover? Elder Wu asked cautiously. Yes. Nuannuans reply made the eyes of the three men from the Wu family instantly brighten. Really? Then how should we treat her? How long will it take? What medical equipment do we need? If its available on the market, I can get it. Even if its not available on the market, if you say that we need it, I can contact people to find a way to get it. Elder Wu, youre worrying too much. If she can be treated, it wont take longat most, an hour. We dont need any medical equipment either. I can do it with just a silver needle. Elder Wu and Wu Pingtings two brothers eyes lit up again. But as you know, her current condition is the result of intense overstimulation. To get better, shell have to lose all memories of the incident. Do you guys mind? No, of course not! If she can forget this incident that makes her wish she was dead, that would be the best thing for her. A voice rose from behind Nuannuan. She turned around and saw a man and a woman walking over. The man and the woman looked very similar. Wu Zongyang looked like a carbon copy of the man, too. Thus, it was easy to guess that this man was Wu Pingtings father, Wu Jingcheng, and the woman was her aunt, Wu Jingmin. After the two of them greeted Nuannuan and Chi Yang warmly, they began discussing Wu Pingtings condition with Nangong Nuannuan. Wu Jingcheng and Wu Jingmin were very grateful to know that Nangong Nuannuan would be able to help Wu Pingting regain her sanity. But you have to know that humans are not machines nor are they videos. Their memories cant be so easily cut and edited. So, this acupuncture could have one of two possible outcomes. The first being that along with erasing her memory of this incident, her previous memories may be erased too. Chapter 1896 - Erasing Her Memory The other possible outcome is that her memory of the incident may not be completely erased, but the memory of the aftermath will be. Either way, she will wake up from her shock state. Then what should we do if we get the second outcome? Wu Jingcheng could not help but straighten his back and ask with a worried expression. If we get the second outcome, we can only persuade her that she should do her best to move on. As life moves forward, the wounds left in her heart by this tragic incident will one day fade. Wu Jingcheng glanced at his father, then at his younger sister, Wu Jingmin. Seeing the two of them nod, he then turned to Nuannuan and said, Alright, then Ill have to trouble Miss Nangong with this. I have to give Pingtings mother a call to inform her about the situation now. Nangong Nuannuan nodded. Please do. Wu Jingcheng stood up and excused himself to make a phone call. When he returned, he looked gratefully at Nangong Nuannuan and said, Miss Nangong, my wife cant make it due to work commitments. She asked me to thank you on her behalf. Well remember your great kindness for the rest of our lives. Youre too kind. Elder Wu and I are fated. Im very happy to be able to help Wu Pingting. Nuannuan then asked the Wu family members to discuss how they would respond to Wu Pingtings possible reactions when she woke up. After deciding on a foolproof plan, Nuannuan prepared for Wu Pingtings acupuncture treatment. Initially, the Wu family members thought that Nuannuan would keep her acupuncture techniques a secret. Who could have guessed that when Wu Jingmin asked if they could watch the treatment, Nangong Nuannuan would tell everyone that they were welcome to watch if they wanted to? All the Wu family members were eager to spectate. Wu Zongyang carried his sister to the bed and laid her down. The Wu family members stood around the bed. With their full attention, they watched as Nuannuan pulled out a long and thin silver needle from her bracelet and pierced it into Wu Pingtings head, straight into her brain. Wu Zongxu was concerned and opened his mouth to speak, but he was stopped by Wu Zongyang. Wu Zongxus mouth was covered with his hand. Its not sterilized! Wu Zongxu pulled Wu Zongyangs hand offhis mouth and said in a depressed and disdainful tone. Since she knows acupuncture, she wouldnt have forgotten such a necessity. Dont talk! Dont disturb Miss Nangong. The two whispered in each others ears so as to not disturb Nangong Nuannuans treatment. They both received a warning look from the old man. After that, Wu Zongyang and Wu Zongxu both kept quiet. When the long and soft silver needle was pulled out of her bracelet, the tip shook. It was clear how soft it was. However, in Nangong Nuannuans hands, this soft silver needle, which could not remain straight even when held up in the air, seemed to be strong. It was slow, but it was also strong enough to pierce through Wu Pingtings skin, through her skull, and directly into her brain. The chaotic neurons in her brain were blocked by the silver needle. With the stimulation of the silver needle, the neurons began to make new connections and break old ones. Another silver needle was pierced into her brain from a different point. Both ends of that region of the brain were then sealed off. A third silver needle was then inserted, directly piercing into the information in the middle of the chaotic neurons. This needle was the most crucial for completing the treatment. With one stab, the overactive information centers in the middle of the neurons seemed to start to shake, before they shattered into pieces. With the needles still in her head, Nangong Nuannuan asked Wu Zongyang and Wu Zongxu to help Wu Pingting up. Once they helped her up, before everyone could ask Nuannuan what she wanted to do, she pierced another silver needle into the meridians next to the major arteries in Pingtings neck. Chapter 1897 - Pingting Throws Up With Nangong Nuannuans quick hands, four silver needles were pierced into Pingtings brain at nearly the same time. After the few needles were inserted, Wu Pingtings neck and face instantly flushed, and the veins on her forehead bulged. Everyones gaze was solemn and nervous as Nangong Nuannuan carried out the treatment. Nangong Nuannuan reached out and gently turned the silver needles. Wu Pingting, who was nestled in Wu Zongyangs arms, bellowed as Nuannuan did this. It sounded like there was some phlegm congesting Wu Pingtings chest that she could not seem to spit out. As the silver needles in Nangong Nuannuans hands turned, the bellows from Wu Pingting grew increasingly more pronounced, and her face grew redder. At some point, her face had almost turned from red to purple, and her entire body went stiff. Everyone held their breath and watched Wu Pingting with rapt attention, while also observing Nangong Nuannuan closely at the same time. Although they were all concerned, they suppressed the uneasiness in their hearts when they saw Nuannuans calm expression. Shes going to throw up. Bring her a basin. Ill go! Wu Zongxu quickly rushed out. After searching the villa for a while, he finally found a plastic basin in a servants room. Place it in front of her. If she needs to throw up later, she can easily reach it. Okay. Wu Zongxu earnestly placed the basin in front of Wu Pingting, keeping his eyes fixed on her. Finally, with Wu Pingtings face having turned completely purple and her throwing up a few times, she seemed to calm down. When Nangong Nuannuan removed a silver needle from her neck, Wu Pingting threw up the substance that had been churning around in her body for a long time. It appeared to be yellow phlegm accompanied by a strong fishy smell. The thick phlegm mixed with vomit made the entire room immediately stink. Elder Wu immediately ordered someone to open the window while Nuannuan ordered for the basin to be taken away. Nuannuan, what exactly did Pingting throw up? Was it poison? Elder Wu could not help but ask. It wasnt poison, but it was still hurting her. Even though it wasnt poison, her body did not like it. It was what caused the blockage in her heart. Its said that these things cant be seen or touched, but they actually can be. In traditional Chinese medicine, if these blockages can be cleared, many people who suffer from mental disorders due to overstimulation will certainly improveCeven if theyre not completely cured. Nuannuan explained patiently. I see. You helped her throw up so much of it. Does that mean that she has removed most of what was causing the blockage in her heart? When she wakes up, will she still be depressed? Yes, most of what was causing the blockages has been thrown up. When she wakes up, shell still have a vague memory of what happened. But even though she may be upset, she wont lose her mind again. Lose her mind? Did Wu Pingting not look like she had already lost her mind? Miss Nangong, how long will it take for my daughter to wake up? Wu Jingcheng could not wait any longer to ask this. If you guys are mentally prepped, I can wake her up now. The members of the Wu family looked at each other in dismay. When Elder Wu saw the anticipation in the eyes of his family members, he said to Nangong Nuannuan, Nuannuan, weve already mentally prepared ourselves. You may wake her up! Nuannuan smiled slightly. She reached out and removed the three silver needles that were still in Pingtings brain. Then, she inserted them back into her bracelet. Wu Zongyang had yet to react when Nuannuan removed the needles. He just continued to hug Wu Pingting tightly. Chapter 1898 - Pingting Wakes Up When Nuannuan was done, Wu Zongyang asked, Do you need me to lay her down? Nuannuan smiled. Do as you wish. Then I As Zongyang was deciding whether to lay his sister down or to continue holding her, he suddenly saw his family members eyes light up. They called out in unison, Pingting! He was startled and immediately turned his head to look at his sister, who was still nestled in his arms. Wu Pingtings eyes slowly opened. Her eyes, which had previously lost their luster and had been covered with fog, were now very bright. She was a little confused when she opened her eyes. Still, everyone realized that once Wu Pingting opened her eyes, she was able to look at each person in the room closely, one by one. She was able to really see them for the first time in a long time! Seeing the happiness in everyones eyes, Wu Pingting felt like something was wrong. Grandpa, why are you smiling? Whats wrong with me? Why does my body hurt so much? Why does it feel like its about to fall apart? Upon hearing Wu Pingting speak, everyone in the room became even happier. For the past seven days, the entire Wu family had been enveloped in a cloud of misery as they were tortured by Wu Pingtings insanity. Now that she had recovered and was even able to speak coherently, the Wu family could not have been happier. Youre awake! Youre really awake! Miss Nangong, thank you so much! Nangong Nuannuan smiled. Im glad to be of service. After all, Ive met Miss Wu once before. Wu Pingting suddenly recognized Nangong Nuannuans voice. Ignoring the pain in her body, she quickly sat up and turned around to look behind her. She was greeted with Nangong Nuannuans extremely beautiful and assertive face. My idol!!! Wu Pingting was so excited that she knelt down and reached out to grab Nangong Nuannuans hand. Her eyes lit up. Idol, why are you here? My dad thanked you just now. Did you save me? What happened to me? Why cant I remember what happened? Something so serious happened to you, yet you dont know what it is? Wu Zongyang was shocked. He was acting like a typical overprotective older brother. Last night, Yunyun asked me out for supper. I-I forgot what happened afterwards!!! Wu Pingting tried hard to think about the supper, but she could not remember anything about it. You and Xu Yunyun? Wu Zongyang asked. Yes. You havent seen Xu Yunyun recently, besides during the banquet. Its been a month since you last saw her. I remember you saying that you wanted to celebrate the end of the college entrance examinations with her. Wu Pingting nodded in a daze. Ah, thats right! I did want to celebrate with her. Brother, what did just say? What do you mean by that being a month ago? Pingting, dont you remember that you were kidnapped a week ago? Wu Pingting said, I was kidnapped? Everyone looked at each other in surprise, before turning to look at Nangong Nuannuan. Miss Nangong, Pingting, this is Nangong Nuannuan looked at the room full of esteemed actors and actresses, then looked at Wu Pingting, who seemed confused and was asking many questions in earnest. Its normal for patients to forget what happened after suffering a severe shock. This is a way for the brain and body to protect itself. Grandpa, who kidnapped me? Recognizing the discomfort and pain in her lower body, Wu Pingtings face turned pale. Did Did someone Chapter 1899 - Dont Give Them What They Want Elder Wu sat beside Wu Pingting, held her hand, and said, Little girl, dont worry. Grandpa will definitely find the person who harmed you and make them suffer the most severe punishment. he can think of. Grandpa will certainly not let the pain you suffered go unpunished. However, little girl, you are the granddaughter of the Wu family. Grandpa also hopes that you can pull yourself together and learn to deal with your emotions about the tragedy youve suffered. Previously, the Wu family had planned to tell Wu Pingting that she had been in a car accident. However, Nangong Nuannuan told them that the mastermind behind her incident had yet to be caught and that they had most likely done what they did in an attempt to get revenge on Wu Pingting. Now that Wu Pingting had recovered, they could try to find this mastermind. Instead of having Wu Pingting suddenly face a dangerous situation without mentally preparing herself first, the Wu family figured it would be better to rip the band-aid off quickly and ensure that she understood the situation. That way, she would be ready to face the enemys attack when it came. Teardrops rolled down her cheeks. Even though she did not have a clear memory of what had happened, it was still an unfortunate event that anyone would find difficult to face. After all, for the past 18 years, Wu Pingting had been living the life of a proud daughter born with a silver spoon in her mouth who had never experienced any hardships. It would be especially difficult for her to accept the fact that she had been kidnapped and raped. Who is it? Who did this to me? Grandpa, have you caught the culprit yet? Wu Jingcheng held his daughters hand and answered, Pingting, dont worry. No matter how long it takes, I wont rest until we catch who did this. I wont allow anyone who harms you to just get away with it. Wu Pingting was extremely upset. Hot tears continued to stream down her face. But I-Ive already Nangong Nuannuan walked up to her and said, You were accepted into the Military Medical Hospital with your exam score of 643 points. From now on, were classmates. Wu Pingtings face was still scrunched up, but her tears stopped falling at this. I Soon, you will be a military doctor. We can work together to save people. Then My fiance is a soldier. The special forces are made up of all the best soldiers in our country. However, due to the dangerous nature of their missions, they could be smiling at you one moment and be a mutilated corpse the next. Dont you feel that compared to losing your life, anything else that happens to you isnt a big deal? Wu Pingting nodded. Only then did another tear roll down her cheek. Then, dont you agree that instead of remaining heartbroken, it would be better for you to live every day happily and get revenge on the enemies who wished for you to never recover from this incident? Wu Pingting took a deep breath, then sharply exhaled. She nodded heavily, her expression reflecting intense hatred and anger. Idol, youre right! The person who kidnapped me wanted to hurt me, not kill me. They only wanted to find a way to ruin my reputation. To put it bluntly, they just didnt want to see me live a better life than them. If I were to continue to live in sorrow because of what happened, wouldnt that be giving them exactly what they want? I want to live as you said. Not only will I live a good life, but I also want to live a happy life! I want to live my best life, one much better than theirs. Even if our family isnt able to catch them anytime soon, at least this will piss them off! Let them see my amazing, happy life! Let their vicious hearts be shattered by their failure! Chapter 1900 - A God of Medicine Nuannuan smiled. Although she had only met Wu Pingting once, she could tell that she was a very brave girl. Nuannuan had taken a liking to her personality. It was difficult to see her have to face such a challenge. Youre right! Your family is definitely richer and more powerful than the masterminds. You have a better life than he does. Your future achievements will be greater than his, too. Later on, youll find and marry an outstanding man who loves you. Youll go on to live a happy life, while he can only watch you from afar. This is the greatest revenge you can take against the person who harmed you. Wu Pingting nodded vigorously. Yes, yes, yes. Idol, youre absolutely right! The more I think about how they harmed me, the more I want to live a life of victory. Wu Pingtings eyes sparkled with fighting spirit. The Wu family felt that this was simply too unbelievable. After all, ever since Wu Pingting woke up mentally disturbed the day after the accident, they had been doing everything in their power to find the best neurologists and psychiatrists from all over the world. However, they had still not been optimistic about Wu Pingtings recovery. All medical test results indicated that she would need at least three to five years of systematic treatment and psychological counseling to even have a chance of getting better. Even then, she would have to live a very sterile life. It could be said that Wu Pingtings entire being had been shattered by this disaster. The old man had invited Nangong Nuannuan to treat Wu Pingting because, knowing that she could create an antidote that could cure such a serious virus, he figured that she might be able to prescribe something to treat Wu Pingtings illness. Hence, everyone had welcomed Nangong Nuannuan warmly, not wanting to discourage her from helping Pingting. However, they had still not been very optimistic. After all, Nangong Nuannuan was only a third-year high school student who was about to apply to the Military Medical Hospital. Even if she only concocted a medicine that could snap Wu Pingting out of her daze, she would be even more capable than all the neurologists and psychiatrists they had hired before. If she was so amazing, why did she even need to apply to the hospital? Looking at Pingtings state right now She had not only woken up from her daze and forgotten the inhuman pain she had previously experienced, but she was also able to face the suffering she now knew she had endured with her best foot forward. The Wu family felt that Nangong Nuannuan was not merely a doctorshe was a God, or rather, a god of medicine! It was just a few sentences, but every word made its way into Wu Pingtings heart. It woke her up from her stupor and ignited a fire in her heart. Not only was Nuannuan an extremely capable neurologist and psychiatrist, but she was also undoubtedly the best doctor in the world. At this moment, the Wu family looked at Nangong Nuannuan with a gaze that reflected even more respect than the eyes of one looking at a god. Miss Nangong, you really are amazing. My sister has been examined by all the top neurologists and psychiatrists in the world, and they all said that it would take at least three to five years for her to recover from her illness and return to normal. However, you were able to treat her so easily. Youre already so incredible that you can easily be hired as a visiting professor at the military hospital. Why do you still want to be a student there? Wu Zongyang felt like Nangong Nuannuan was a mystery. Although he knew that some questions were inappropriate to ask, he could not help himself. He idolized Nangong Nuannuan too. Ever since he saw Nangong Nuannuan drive a car engulfed in flames and leap over a high-rise building, he had fallen madly in love with her. Initially, he had been nervous to talk to her. After all, she was stunning and had a fiance like Chi Yang. He was afraid of what she would think of him. Chapter 1901 - Xu Yunyun and Xu Feiyang Visit Wu Zongyang could not help but ask why Nangong Nuannuan still wanted to be a student considering her talent. Nuannuan answered, Because I studied traditional Chinese medicine before, but the best way to treat patients is to use a combination of traditional Chinese and Western medical techniques. Western medicine can treat the symptoms, and traditional Chinese medicine can treat the root of the cause. Western medicine can help people quickly recover, but traditional Chinese medicine ensures this recovery lasts and contributes to the patients ongoing vitality. Each has its own advantages. Therefore, I applied to the Military Medical Hospital to study Western medicine. I see! Nangong Nuannuans answer made Wu Zongyang very happy. Idol, let me tell you, my brother is actually a fan of yours too! He idolizes you greatly too! Wu Pingting happily exposed her brother. When Wu Zongyang heard this, his face turned red. The members of the Wu family burst out laughing. Within the day, the news of Wu Pingting waking up had spread all around the circle of wealthy families in Sea District. After all, she was the daughter of a rich and powerful family. Many people knew that she had been found lying naked and covered in injuries under a park bridge. Therefore, many of the rich and powerful families called the Wu family to congratulate Wu Pingting on her recovery. However, they all also thought about how it might not have been the best thing for Nuannuan to wake up the daughter of a rich and powerful family. After all, the entire circle of rich and powerful families in Sea District knew about the incident. How could Pingting continue to live normally? Many people wanted to visit Wu Pingting, but they were all turned away by the Wu family. Only Wu Pingtings good friend Xu Yunyuns request was granted. That night, Xu Yunyun brought her cousin along to visit Wu Pingting. When they arrived, two bodyguards dressed in black opened their car door. First, a tall man with a cold aura exited the car. Behind him was a pretty girl with a sweet face. The girl, who smelled of flowers, looked at the man with admiration and adoration. When Wu Pingting saw the girl, she smiled and greeted her excitedly. Yunyun! It was not until Wu Pingting called out to Yunyun that the girls thoughts returned to the present moment. When she saw Wu Pingting, tears immediately welled up in her eyes. Pingting! The girl called out to Wu Pingting and ran towards her. She hugged Wu Pingting tightly and cried very gratefully. Instead of her comforting Wu Pingting, Pingting was the one who patted her back and comforted her with her big eyes wide open. Why are you crying? Dont I look fine to you? Dont cry anymore! Upon saying that, Pingting glanced over at the cold man whom Yunyun had left behind. The longer Pingting looked at him, the wider she opened her eyes. Y-you Youre Big Brother Feiyang! Wu Pingtings words made Xu Yunyun pull away from her arms, stretching away. Xu Yunyun and Xu Feiyang looked at Wu Pingting. The three of them did not say anything. Eventually, Wu Zongxu came out and put his arm around Wu Pingtings shoulders. He pulled her into his arms and said, Brother Yang, Yunyun, dont mind me. My sister has lost her memory. Upon saying that, Wu Zongxu smiled and looked at Wu Pingting, whom he still had his arm around. Little girl, Brother Yang has been back in Sea District for almost a month. Youve seen him a few times since he came back. Really? Wu Pingting happily walked to Xu Feiyangs side and asked with great concern, Brother Yang, have you caught the person who slandered you last time? The one who imprisoned you? Xu Feiyangs heart softened when he heard Wu Pingtings question. It was the same question that she had asked him the first time that they met. This girl, after experiencing such a huge tragedy, was still concerned about him upon seeing him again. Ive caught him. After I settled the case, I sent him to the police station. Now, the court has sentenced him to death with a two-year reprieve. Regardless of any good behavior or helpful deeds he may do, the most he can get is having his death sentence be reduced to a life sentence. Chapter 1902 - : My Idol Is Incredible Now, all my enemy can do is watch me live a free and happy lifebetter than his will ever be. The last time Wu Pingting asked this question, Xu Feiyang had merely replied with, Yes, Ive caught him. However, this time, he said much more. Xu Yunyun nodded and sighed. The best punishment for a criminal in this world is to have them see their victim living a better life than theirs. It makes them envious. Wu Pingting smiled. She thought about what her idol had said to her that afternoon. Pingting, do you really not remember anything? Xu Yunyun asked sadly. Wu Pingting led Xu Yunyun and Xu Feiyang inside before she explained. Its not that I dont remember anything at all, I just dont remember what happened last month. Ive lost memory of the experience that left me like thisbut I still remember everything else. My idol said that this is my bodys instinctive self-preservation after such traume. Im pretty happy with it. Seeing Xu Yunyuns sad expression, Wu Pingting asked with a smile, Well, do you feel that my selective amnesia is particularly bad? The person who kidnapped me but didnt kill me must have wanted me to suffer so much that I wouldnt want to live anymore. He wanted me to live in fear, anger, and hopelessness for the rest of my life. But he didnt expect my memory to completely lapse. When I woke up today, my idol told me that I had been accepted into the Military Medical Hospital. From now on, Ill be able to always be with my idol. Do you know how amazing that feels? I was so worried my total score would be below the 620 benchmark, so I feared being rejected. The incident knocked me out, and when I woke up, I found out that I had been accepted. You could not possibly understand the happiness I feel right now. Xu Yunyun and Xu Feiyang stared at Wu Pingting in a daze. Their mouths twitched. Was she not being a little bit too optimistic? She knew what she had experienced, right? Right? Seeing that the two of them were completely dumbfounded, Wu Zongxu, who had been standing beside Wu Pingting, rubbed her head lovingly and praised her. Yes, yes, yes, youre the best! If someone else suffered a major setback or trauma like yours, they would have been sad for a very long time. However, due to your selective amnesia, you can forget all your upsetting memories. It really is amazing! Wu Pingting giggled. It was unknown whether she recovered because she had lost her memories, or because she had a very positive attitude. Regardless of what it was, she was now exuberant. She was happy that she had survived the calamity and was not killed and also happy that she was about to become classmates with her idol. I heard from Yunyun that you were saved by the eldest daughter of the Nangong family? Yunyun saying that excited Wu Pingting. As the few of them entered the living room and Wu Pingting invited Xu Yunyun and Xu Feiyang to sit down, Wu Pingting heard Xu Feiyang ask about her idol. Wu Pingting immediately sat down beside Xu Feiyang and answered excitedly. Thats right. You dont even know how amazing my idol is. My grandfather told my father that even the top neurologists and psychologists in the world could not help me, but my idol was able to wake me within less than an hour of treatment. Isnt that incredible? Thinking about the girl who had saved him in prison, a gentle look flashed across Xu Feiyangs deep eyes. 1 Chapter 1903 - Someone Else’s Bride-To-Be Xu Feiyangs cold demeanor warmed. He was actually quite handsome and had very prominent facial features. However, due to his cold and intimidating demeanor, most ordinary girls did not dare approach him. At this moment, Xu Feiyangs gaze toward Wu Pingting was very soft. Only he knew that he was thinking about Nangong Nuannuan. She was the little girl who had stood up for him when he was most vulnerable. Brother Yang! Brother Yang! Xu Yunyun called out twice. Xu Feiyang noticed Wu Pingtings burning gaze before he retracted his own. Huh? What? Xu Yunyuns expression was a little odd. In the face of Xu Feiyangs question, she smiled and answered, Nothing. Its just that I saw you staring at Pingting so intensely. It was embarrassing her. Wu Pingting was truly embarrassed. After all, she was always attracted to good-looking peopleand Brother Xu happened to be very handsome. Anyone would blush if they were to be stared at by such a handsome man. Xu Feiyang realized that he had lost his composure and smiled at Wu Pingting. Im sorry. Pingting! Nangong Nuannuan and Chi Yang walked through the door and called out to Wu Pingting. She stood up and immediately walked over to them. Nuannuan, Big Brother Chi, youre back? Come over quickly! Let me introduce you. Nuannuan had originally planned to leave with Chi Yang immediately after treating Wu Pingting so they could continue with their pleasant vacation. However, in the end, she could not turn down Wu Pingtings persistent attempts at asking her to stay. Nuannuan finally agreed to stay in Sea District for three days and let Wu Pingting be her tour guide and take them around. They would start tomorrow. Nuannuan had gone to spend this afternoon with Chi Yang alone. She had initially planned to only return in the evening. However, early in the afternoon, Wu Pingting called her to say that her best friend was coming to visit. She told Nuannuan that her best friend was also a huge fan of Nuannuan and really, really, really wanted to meet her. To satisfy Wu Pingtings small request, Nuannuan and Chi Yang did not go far for their afternoon outing. They visited a nearby scenic spot and shared some snacks before rushing back. Upon returning to the Wu residence, Nuannuan was led to Xu Feiyang by Wu Pingting. The moment Xu Feiyang saw Nuannuan, he froze. This was the face that had remained in his mind ever since she saved him in prison. In the 6 months since, this face had carved itself into his mind and engraved itself on his heart. During his time in prison, he had heard from the warden that Zhong Nuannuan was imprisoned for murder. Her mother had even hired murderers to kill her in prison. Upon being released from prison two months ago, the first thing he did was not avenge himself but go to find Zhong Nuannuan and avenge her. He decided to track down the person who framed her so he could get them imprisoned. He vowed to make them suffer ten times more than she hadeven if that person happened to be her family member. However, after only one day of investigating, his dream was shattered. The girl named Zhong Nuannuan turned out to be the daughter of the Nangong family, the wealthiest family in Emperor District. The Phoenix Man of the Zhong family had mistaken the pearl for a fishs eye. The Zhong and Jiang families had already paid for the crimes they committed more than a decade ago. Zhong Nuannuans fiance in Jiang District, the captain who had parachuted into Jiang District, turned out to be the commander-in-chief of the Eagle Special Forces and the grandson of Chi Yuansheng, the only grand marshal of Camino. Thus, the Nangong and Chi families were very happy with this marriage and were about to carry out their wedding plans. The only girl in his life who had touched his heart had become someone elses bride-to-be after his first and only time meeting her. Chapter 1904 - We Meet Again He thought they would never see each other again in this lifetime. However, when he returned to the Xu family to deal with a family affair after Xu Yunyun begged him to meet her that night, he unexpectedly learned from Wu Pingting that she knew Nangong Nuannuan. Not only did she know her, but she knew that Nangong Nuannuan was very powerfulhaving saved both her and her grandfathers lives. After that, he did not know what possessed him to stay in Sea District. When he heard from Wu Pingting that she intended to apply to the Military Medical University and become classmates with her idol, he could not help but approach her. Even though he knew that the person who had his heart already had her own fiance who was much more outstanding than he was, he could not help but want to see the woman of his dreams through Wu Pingting. He was not thinking rationally. Therefore, when he found out that Wu Pingtings serious illness had actually been cured by Nangong Nuannuan, who had come to Sea District to treat her, he immediately agreed to Xu Yunyuns request and accompanied her to visit Wu Pingting. Nangong Nuannuan was not by Wu Pingtings side, so he figured that a person like Nangong Nuannuan would leave immediately after curing Wu Pingting. He did not expect her to suddenly appear in front of him not long after he sat down. Xu Feiyang looked at her face, which was so close to him. He thought that she would definitely change dramatically after being released from prison and finally being recognized as a daughter of the Nangong family. He thought that perhaps she would change her appearance to match all the other daughters of wealthy familieswearing four-inch high heels, a delicate hairstyle, and a custom-made dress. If she looked like that and appeared in front of him, he would not like her as much anymore. His obsession with her would then end. However, the girl in front of him looked the same as she had when he first met her. She was wearing a white T-shirt, a fashionable pair of cowboy jeans, a pair of casual shoes, and a messy bun that made her hair look extremely elegant. Although she was wearing expensive, branded clothing, her sense of fashion was as casual as it had been when they first met in prison. However, since it was winter while she was in prison, she had been wearing more layers of clothing. Now that it was summer, she was wearing far less. Her current appearance perfectly aligned with how she had looked half a year ago. She was like the first ray of sunlight on a spring morning. Even if she did not smile, her mere quiet presence could warm peoples hearts. It was a hot summer day. Even though she had just returned from her outing, she looked extremely clean and refreshed. She looked completely different from Xu Yunyun, who had just been sitting in the car. Even though she had only just gotten off the bus not long ago, Xu Yunyun had been profusely sweating since she got out until now. Master Xu, we meet again. Back when she saved Xu Feiyang, Nuannuan knew that one day, she would meet this man again. This was because she was in Camino, after all. She could not have too many mercenaries and assassins by her side, or people would start criticizing her. She was Big Brother Chi Yangs fiance. Even if her status as Queen had been erased, the Shi family already knew her identity. It was inevitable that they would use anything they could to slander her. Since Xu Feiyangs gang was the largest gang in Camino, they would be of good use in the future. Nuannuan was very happy to see Xu Feiyang. However, while Nuannuan was happy, some of the others were not. Chi Yang, who had been keeping his head down ever since he met the Wu family, suddenly realized something. Chapter 1905 - A Life-Saving Grace The huge villa hall felt much cooler due to the cold aura emanating from Chi Yangs body. Everyone could feel the breeze on their backs. When Nangong Nuannuan was greeting him, he had stared at her in a daze. The emotion in his eyes was obvious. It was only when Chi Yangs aura spread through the room that Xu Feiyang woke up from his daze. He glanced at the man who was so cold that he seemed frozen. Then, he shifted his gaze and awkwardly greeted Nangong Nuannuan. Miss Nangong, its a pleasure to meet you. I didnt get the chance to thank you before, but thank you for saving my life. Chi Yangs brows raised slightly. Saving his life? Why did he not know about this? When he noticed that Brother Chi Yang was looking at him strangely, Xu Feiyang realized that he was looking at a heros wife funnily because he was grateful to her for saving his life. He knew he would never be able to have her. Nuannuan blinked her eyes and said to Xu Feiyang with a strong desire for survival, Saving a life is more important to the world than building a seven-storied pagoda. Dont think too much of it. I just happened to be passing by, so I lent you a helping hand. No matter who was lying there and about to be crippled by the prison doctor, I wouldnt hesitate to help. Feeling the gaze of the man behind her soften, Nuannuan let out a sigh of relief in her heart. Ever since Big Brother Chi Yangs special ability upgraded, her physical strength no longer matched his. In the past, even if he wanted to do it three or four times a night, she would be able to accomodate him. Their compatibility in bed was not something many couples had. He wanted her, and she wanted him. She always felt like she would be able to continue to love him like this for the rest of her life. However, ever since the time they had sex in the interrogation room of the Eagle Special Forces, Nuannuan realized that there was a huge gap between her physical strength and Big Brother Chi Yangs. Every time since his evolution, even if they only went for one round, her legs would not be able to stop trembling when she got out of bed. This was simply too scary. She did not want to be Big Brother Chi Yangs ragdoll at all. Even though Nuannuan had made herself very clear, Xu Feiyang still greatly appreciated her. It might have been nothing for you, but if I hadnt met you, I would be half-paralyzed right now. Id be no different from a cripple! Therefore, Miss Nangong, youre my savior. In the future, if you need anything, just say the word. No matter how difficult it is, as long as I can help Miss Nangong out, I definitely will. Nangong Nuannuan was fine with Xu Feiyangs words, but she still said in a very upright manner, Lord Xu is too polite. You can call me Xu Feiyang or Big Bro Xu. Im not used to people calling me Lord Xu. Alright, Big Bro Xu. If thats the case, you dont have to call me Miss Nangong either. You can just call me Nuannuan. The corners of Xu Feiyangs lips could not help but curl up into a beautiful smile at that. He called out the name that had echoed in his heart many times Nuannuan! When Xu Feiyang called out Nuannuans name, the temperature in the entire hall dropped by several degrees. Feeling the cold air, Nuan Nuan immediately turned around and reached out to grab the arm of the man behind her, which was currently stuffed in his trouser pocket. Before she even said anything, Xu Feiyang felt the cold air instantly warm up again. He figured he would long feel the effects of the temperature change in the room when he returned home. Let me introduce you two. This is my fiance, Chi Yang. With that, she introduced him to her hubby. Big Brother Chi Yang, this is the famous Master Xu of Emperor District, Xu Feiyang. Chapter 1906 - Whose Friend Is He? Both Chi Yang and Xu Feiyang had heard of each other before, so there was no need to introduce themselves. Hello, Lieutenant General Chi! Chi Yang compared his height with Xu Feiyangs. They were about the same height. Xu Feiyang was about an inch or an inch and a half shorter than him, and he also had a fine figure. After comparing their looks, Chi Yang was a little grateful to his father and Zhou Ruxue. Even though Zhou Ruxue was an idiot, it was impossible to ignore that she was still very beautiful. Back then, she had held the title of the most beautiful woman in Emperor District. Chi Yang suddenly realized, as he compared himself to Xu Feiyang, that Nuannuan probably thought Xu Feiyang looked pretty handsome. Hey! This man was not even as handsome as Feng Shengxuan, let alone Chi Yang. How about their jobs? They both did very different things. He was a special forces general that everyone respected and worshipped, while the other man was a mafia boss that everyone went out of their way to avoid. It was not that Chi Yang did not respect Xu Feiyangs work, but he knew which job was the objectively better one. After this comparison, Chi Yang felt completely superior to Xu Feiyang, so he greeted him with a kind attitude. Boss Xu, nice to meet you! The corner of Xu Feiyangs mouth could not help but twitch. Xu Feiyang was pretty used to being called Boss Xu. He felt like it was the right way for him to be addressed. In that case, why did Xu Feiyang feel very uncomfortable with Chi Yang calling him that? Although the people of Camino tacitly acknowledged the existence of gangs, gangs were still part of the underground. If things went wrong, the police or military would step in. Therefore, being addressed respectfully by the top general of the Eagle Special forces made Xu Feiyang feel some shame.What was going on? He coughed awkwardly and said, I wouldnt dare claim such a title. Lieutenant General Chi, you can call me Lil Xu or Feiyang. Thats inappropriate. After all, my fiancee has to call you Big Bro Xu. Looking at Chi Yangs serious face, Xu Feiyangs face could not help but twitch in return. He smiled and said, Thats my fault. From now on, Lieutenant General Chi and Nuannuan can both call me Feiyang. Okay. Chi Yang still had a serious face on. He said, Then you dont have to call me Lieutenant General Chi anymore. You can call me Big Brother Chi. Alright. Big Brother Chi! No matter who was older, in this society, whoever had a higher status had the right to be called Big Brother. Xu Feiyang felt pretty happy at being able to recognize the chief commander of the Eagle Special Forces as his big brother. After Xu Feiyang called him that, he noticed that Chi Yang did not answer him. He felt a little confused. Was he not the one who had asked him to call him Big Brother Chi? Why was he ignoring him again? ??? Xu Feiyang used his eyes to shoot countless question marks at the man. Chi Yang understood. He pulled his hand out of Nuannuans hand, pulled his little girl into his embrace, and asked Xu Feiyang, Youre only addressing me. Why not your sister-in-law? Xu Feiyang, !!! Nangong Nuannuan, !!! The crowd was dumbfounded! Whose friend was he? Even if they were not fated to be together in this lifetime, he could still be Nuannuans friend, right? Why did Chi Yang have to call Nuannuan Xu Feiyangs sister-in-law after exchanging only two or three sentences with him? Xu Feiyang felt like his brain was a little muddled. There was a bit of blood in his throat. Chapter 1907 - I Did Not Glare at You Even though he had no chance, and he had not even been about to try, he did not want to call Nuannuan his sister-in-law at all. However, if he did not call Nuannuan Sister-in-law and insisted that she called him Big Bro Xu, it would look like he was trying to outdo Chi Yang. He would never dare to make it seem like he wanted to outdo the commander-in-chief of the Eagle Special Forces. However, he also did not want Nuannuan to be his sister-in-law! Nuannuan stood in front of the two men and looked at Xu Feiyangs shocked expression. She wanted to laugh, but she was also very embarrassed. Big Brother Chi Yang, who was at the side, had a calm and serious expression. He looked very patient and stony. Xu Feiyang thought it through. Regardless of whether it was because of his family background or because Nuannuan already had a fiance like Chi Yang, no matter what, the possibility of him and Nuannuan being together in this life was zilch. Therefore, as long as he could be friends with her, be able to protect her, be able to dote on her, and be able to defend her, so what if he called her his sister-in-law? As long as he knew in his heart that this was the woman he loved, it would be fine. Big Brother and Sister-in-law! Mm, okay. This time, Chi Yang did not ignore him. He acknowledged this little brother. Nuannuan could only smile at Xu Feiyang to disguise the awkwardness in her heart. She suddenly felt that like her man was not only the king of jealousy but also very childish, black-bellied, and shameless! The first time she met Feng Shengxuan, this man embarrassed him in front of all of his fans. Every time Feng Shengxuan thought of something, Chi Yang would always tease him and be one step ahead of him. This time, when she was meeting Xu Feiyang, he took advantage of her again. Sensing the awkward atmosphere, Nangong Nuannuan quickly changed the topic and said to Xu Yunyun, Youre the bestie that Pingting mentioned, right? Why do you look so out of it? When Nangong Nuannuan called Xu Yunyun by name, everyone immediately looked at her, grateful for an opportunity to divert their attention from the awkwardness in the room. Everyone caught a glimpse of the hatred on Xu Yunyuns face before she could put it away. She stiffly curled the corners of her mouth and smiled. I-I have a mild case of heatstroke. My head is a little uncomfortable. Nangong Nuannuan nodded. Oh, so when you have heatstroke, your eyes bore straight into people. You wish you could burn a hole into the back of their head with your eyes! As the eldest daughter of the second richest family in Sea District, Xu Yunyun had never been rebuked like this before. She was so angry that she wanted to give Nangong Nuannuan a slap across the face. Her hand moved a little, but when she thought about Nangong Nuannuans identity, she had no choice but to endure the scolding. Even Xu Feiyang wanted to acknowledge Chi Yang as his big brother. She relied on Xu Feiyang, so how could she dare to go against a big shot like Nangong Nuannuan? I-Im not glaring. I-Im just very uncomfortable. But I like you very much, so I cant help but look at you! Pingting, quickly tell Miss Nangong that Im her biggest fan! Wu Pingting glanced at Xu Yunyun, who was lying through her teeth. Although she was big-hearted, she was not so stupid that she could not tell that Xu Yunyun hated Nangong Nuannuan. Nangong Nuannuan was her savior. She could not lie to her like that. Wu Pingting did not say anything to help Xu Yunyuns fervent anticipation. Instead, she looked at Xu Yunyun and asked, Yunyun, whats wrong with you? Why are you looking at Nuannuan like that? I What look was I giving her? I cant help but look at Miss Nangong because I like her! Whats wrong with that?! Chapter 1908 - Tell Me Why Could it be that I had a heatstroke, so I was looking at Miss Nangong a little strangely? But I really like Miss Nangong. You know that best, Pingting, dont you? Xu Yunyuns face was filled with shock and unease. Nangong Nuannuan smiled slightly. So the way you show that you like someone is by staring at her with a death glare, hoping to burn ten thousand holes through her body? I thought people only looked at their enemies like that! No, Miss Nangong, youve misunderstood! There arent any grudges between us, are there? How could I hate you? I must have gotten too excited, so I lost control for a little bit! Is that so? Nangong Nuannuan asked with a smile. Yes, it is! Why would I hate you? Then whats with your palm? I saw you not only looking at me like I slayed your father, but also holding your hand back. You were so angry that your fingernails dug into your palm. Even the pain didnt stop you from hating me. Not only did the heatstroke make your eyes look terrible, but it even made your hands shake Do you have Parkinsons? Xu Yunyun was shocked. She subconsciously hid her hands behind her back. Nangong Nuannuan had been smiling like a flower ever since she entered the room, but at this moment, she was a devil. Looking at the smile on her lips, Xu Feiyang felt like he had a better impression of the woman that saved him now. Back then, he never knew what kind of girl he liked. Now he knew. He liked a kind-hearted girl who was not a helpless white lily in the wind, one who liked helping others but would never let herself be wronged in the slightest. She would always act out of love, whether it was to save him or Wu Pingting. However, when it came to Zhong Qianqian and Xu Yunyun, her half-sister and her friends best friend respectively, things would not end well if they provoked her. Yunyun, let me take a look at your hand. Wu Pingting took a step forward, wanting to see if Nangong Nuannuan was telling the truth. Xu Yunyun took a step back and hid her hand, refusing to let her see it. Was her hand something she had to show everyone? Nangong Nuannuan took a step forward and quickly stretched out her arm. Before Xu Yunyun could react, she was already being restrained by Nangong Nuannuan. Ah!!! Xu Yunyun let out a blood-curdling scream as Nangong Nuannuan forcefully pulled her hand out from behind her back. What are you doing? Xu Yunyun clenched her fists tightly, her face filled with anger. Even if she was the daughter of an extremely wealthy family, she could not be so unreasonable, right? Im a doctor. Ill take a look at your injuries. After saying this, Nangong Nuannuan uncurled Xu Yunyuns tightly clenched fingers one by one amidst her screams. Xu Yunyuns palm had been completely destroyed, and the inside of it was a bloody mess. There were fingernail marks on every wound, and it was obvious that she had hurt herself from how hard she had been clenching her palm. Your Parkinsons is quite serious! Nangong Nuannuan ridiculed her. Brother Yang! Xu Yunyun looked at Xu Feiyang for help. After all, they were guests in this house. How could Nangong Nuan treat her like this? Xu Feiyang saw Xu Yunyun acting so hostile toward Nuannuan and immediately frowned. Why do you hate Nuannuan so much? Tell me why! Xu Feiyang asked forcefully. Cough! Chi Yang coughed at the side. Only then did Xu Feiyang realize that he had been too gung ho. He felt extremely gloomy, but there was nothing he could do about it. He straightened his back and said righteously Chapter 1909 - What Right Do You Have to Criticize Me You were the one who told me that you were Sister-in-laws fan. Thats why I brought you here. But tell me, if youre a fan, why do you hate her so much? Nangong Nuannuan, !!! Why did the term Sister-in-law sound so awkward coming out of Xu Feiyangs mouth? Looking at Big Brother Chi Yang, who was only focused on the term Sister-in-law and nothing else, Nuannuan felt like her man was pretty childish. Nangong Nuannuan was holding Xu Yunyuns hand, so she could not pull it away. Xu Feiyang did not help her, and Chi Yang was worried about his own stupid affairs. Looking at the four strange people in front of her, Wu Pingting blinked her eyes and did not dare to say anything. Xu Yunyun was so depressed that she felt like she was about to die. It was Xu Feiyang who brought her to the Wu family? Had he made a mistake? She was the one who brought him to the Wu family, okay? Xu Yunyun felt her heart ache when Xu Feiyang looked at her as if she was his enemy. You cant say it? Nangong Nuannuan sneered, How about I help you if you cant? Xu Yunyun raised her head and looked at her. Nangong Nuannuan did not try to cover up for her. Xu Yunyuns eyes were astonished. Because you like your cousin. Xu Yunyun, !!! Xu Feiyang, ??? Is Xu Feiyang your cousin? Is he your biological cousin or not? If hes not, it would be fine. But if he is your biological cousin, not only are you an incestual freak, but your heart is also twisted! You cant stand to see your cousin talk to another woman, even if the other woman already has a fiance and isnt a threat to you at all. If the hatred in your heart could be physically manifested, I reckon youve already killed me a hundred and eighty times, right? Xu Yunyun looked at Nangong Nuannuan with incomparable grievance. The tears in her eyes kept falling. She kept shaking her head and saying, I dont! I dont Oh, so you dont like Xu Feiyang, right? You dont like him at all, right? You only have sisterly feelings for him, right? Then you should swear, swear that you dont love Xu Feiyang, or else youll die a horrible death. Do you dare to do that? Nangong Nuannuan looked at Xu Yunyun with a cold smile. Xu Yunyun shook her head and struggled to break free. She finally broke free from Nangong Nuannuans grip when she loosened it. Looking at Xu Feiyang, who was staring at her, the string in Xu Yunyuns mind that had been strained all this time finally snapped. She could not say that she did not love Xu Feiyang, much less swear that she did not love him. Since she was going to confess to Xu Feiyang one day, it would be the same no matter when she did it. She could no longer tolerate Xu Feiyang turning a blind eye to her. She could no longer tolerate Xu Feiyang treating her like a little sister. Yes! I like Brother Yang! I love Brother Yang! From the moment I knew myself, I fell in love with him! But so what? My uncle is only my grandfathers adopted son, and Brother Yang is my uncles son. He has no blood relationship to our Xu family at all, so why cant I like him? How does me liking Brother Yang affect you? What right do you have to stop me? Just because youre the daughter of a first-class wealthy family, you can do whatever you want? But dont forget, you already have such a great fiance. Youre just looking down on me! What right do you have to criticize me? Xu Yunyuns thoughts were all being exposed, and her voice was frighteningly loud. It was as if she was shouting at the top of her lungs. The elders in the living room on the second floor were so shocked that they hurriedly came down to check on the situation. Chapter 1910 - What Right Do You Have? Knowing that Pingtings best friend was coming, the elders had kindly gave up the largest living room on the first floor so that the group of young people could have a good party. Xu Yunyunhad unexpectedly suddenly become very noisy. Pingting had just woken up, and she was still not completely recovered. In order to prevent Xu Yunyun from provoking her, the elders immediately rushed down, wanting to mediate the fight. After hearing what Xu Yunyun said, the elders of the Wu family were a little surprised. However, just as Xu Yunyun said, it was her business who she loved. The Wu family only needed to worry about Pingtings affairs. They only cared about anyone who dared harm her. Just as they were about to leave, Nangong Nuannuans words made the people of the Wu family stop in their tracks. Yes, I already have a fiance. And his looks, figure, and occupation are all top-notch. Even so, Xu Feiyang only said a few words to me, and you were already so angry that you wanted me to die. You were so angry that you even destroyed your own palm. You can imagine how possessive and perverted you are! If this is the case for a woman like me, who is practically a married woman, then what about Pingting? Do you actually hate Pingting so much that you hired someone to kidnap her? To ruin her reputation? What? Everyone in the Wu family looked at Xu Yunyun in shock. They could not believe that Pingtings previous tragedy might have actually been caused by Pingtings best friend, Xu Yunyun. Xu Yunyun was only 18 years old! She was also Pingtings best friend! Xu Feiyang and Pingting met when they were young. Pingting had only met Xu Feiyang twice before. Xu Yunyun, how can you be so vicious? Why did you harm Pingting? Shes your best friend! Why are you treating her like this? Are you a devil? Wu Zongyang heard Nangong Nuannuans words, he rushed to Xu Yunyun and shouted. After scolding her, he even gave her a slap to the face. Xu Yunyun was stunned. After she regained her senses, she shouted at Wu Zongyang, Are you crazy? She merely said that I harmed Pingting, and you believe her? If she told you that sh*t was the best-tasting food in the world, would you immediately eat it? I dont like to fool people, so I wont tell him that sh*t is delicious. Wu Zongyang roared. Did you hear that? Nuannuan would never tell me that sh*t tastes good! Do you think everyone is as evil as you? Everyone, !!! Xu Yunyun was furious. She cried and roared. Is there something wrong with you? Youll believe whatever she says! Wheres the evidence? Pingting and I have always been best friends. Why would I harm her? Who even is this woman? What does she have to do with Pingtings affairs? How can she say that I harmed and conspired against Pingting? Youre slandering me! You know very well whether Im slandering you or not. But dont worry, since Ive already come to Sea District, I wont ignore Pingtings matter. Ill definitely help her find evidence of who harmed her. I feel like I should definitely start with an investigation of you. Miss Xu, be prepared to be thoroughly investigated by me. At this moment, all the members of the Wu family were looking at her. Xu Yunyun was extremely frightened, and her entire body was trembling. However, she could not show her fear, so she tried her best to put on a fierce appearance. She shouted at Nangong Nuannuan, Lunatic! Youre a lunatic! What right do you have to investigate me? What right do you have to investigate me?! Chapter 1911 - : Sixth Sense Youre slandering me, but you dont even have any evidence. Im telling you, Im going to have the police arrest you! Fine! Go ahead, sue me! I doubt that youd even be able to overcome the guilt to do so. If you really have the guts, Ill lend you my phone! Go away! Xu Yunyun angrily swatted Nangong Nuannuans hand away. She cried out, Pingting, youve gone too far! Even if you idolize Nangong Nuannuan, you cant let her bully me like this! Everyone knows who Nangong Nuannuan is and that her fianceis a general! The military base and the police are friends. Nangong Nuannuan claimed that I harmed you. Isnt it possible that her fiance is involved in all of this? If he says that Ive harmed you, would the lower-ranking police dare to go against his words? I came to see you out of concern. How could you be so unreasonable? Upon saying that, Xu Yunyun ran away crying. The Wu family members went to stop her, but Chi Yang reached out and stopped them instead. Xu Yunyun was afraid that someone would catch her, so she ran away quickly. However, upon exiting the building, she remembered that she came in Xu Feiyangs car. She turned around and looked back inside, but Xu Feiyang had gone after her. Xu Yunyuns eyes betrayed her intense feelings of hatred and frustration. She could not do anything to Nangong Nuannuan. Xu Feiyang saw that Nangong Nuannuan was not moving. Xu Yunyun did not expect him to chase after her or take her away anymore. She ran out of the villa alone in a panic and hailed a taxi home. She asked her parents to help her find a way out of this situation. After all, she was not the one who did that. She did not believe that Nangong Nuannuan would be able to find any concrete evidence against her. Xu Yunyun running away had left the members of the Wu family dumbfounded. Miss Nangong, how did you know that Xu Yunyun was the person who harmed Pingting? Wu Jingcheng could not help but ask. I dont. Everyone, I just mentioned it casually to see her reaction. Seeing her try to pretend like she had nothing to hide made me certain of it, though. How did you even guess it was her? My sixth sense. Everyone, !!! Wu Pingting, who was standing on the sidelines, had been in a bad mood ever since she heard Nangong Nuannuan accuse Xu Yunyun of being the one who harmed her. Xu Yunyun had always been her best friend. She never thought Xu Yunyun would ever harm her. Let alone that Xu Yunyun would harm her in such a cruel and vicious way. Although Nangong Nuannuan had said that it was her sixth sense that made her figure that it was Xu Yunyun, this could not prove Yunyuns guilt. Regardless, just like how Wu Zongyang trusted Nangong Nuannuan, Wu Pingting also trusted Nangong Nuannuan very much. If Nuannuan said that it was Xu Yunyun, Pingting believed that definitely was her. I didnt know she liked me. If I knew, I definitely would have very clearly rejected her. Xu Feiyang frowned as he spoke. He felt like the fact that Xu Yunyun had a crush on him was unbelievably disgusting. Nangong Nuannuan sneered. I know that you dont like her. If you did, she probably wouldnt be so jealous of Pingting. Xu Feiyang frowned. How do you know that shes jealous of Pingting? I only met Pingting briefly when I was a child before falling out of contact with her for more than a decade. Ive been dealing with family matters this past month, hence my visit to Sea District. Ive only met her a total of two times. Was Xu Yunyun present during these two meetings? Yes. How many times have you met Xu Yunyun in total? After taking a few moments to think, Xu Feiyang indicated he understood what she meant when he answered, Including today, three times. The Wu family members immediately frowned. Chapter 1912 - Paranoid, Selfish, Vicious, and Jealous Look, since youve returned, youve met Xu Yunyun three times in totaland each time, Pingting was there. So, it makes sense that she misunderstood and thought you liked Pingting. But every time I talked to Pingting, she was present. She heard everything I said to Pingting. Weve only casually chatted, and Ive never shown any signs of liking Pingting. Nangong Nuannuan shook her head. Your Xu Yunyun is obviously a paranoid, selfish, vicious, and jealous person. A person like her would be upset that you hadnt made an enemy of another woman, let alone you being friendly to one. We can only imagine how much she hated Pingting when she thought that you liked her or even simply had a good impression of her. Xu Feiyang could not accept Nangong Nuannuans words. After all, Wu Pingting was Xu Yunyuns best friend. They had been friends for more than a decade. They had been playing together since they were young due to the business relationship their families have. How could she have reacted so violently when I only said a few words to Wu Pingting? How could she arrange for someone to not only kidnap her best friend, but also hurt her? He had seen the video of Wu Pingting being discovered. Her body had been in a terrible state. Even as the leader of a gang, he could not help but sigh at how perverted the attack on Wu Pingting had been. At first, he thought that the Wu family must have deeply offended someone. However, he was now being told that Wu Pingting had been viciously attacked just because he had spoken to her a few more times than he had to Yunyun. Just as Xu Feiyang was about to refute what she had said, Nangong Nuannuan asked again, Let me ask you this. If you and Xu Yunyun rarely interact, why did you come with her when she said she wanted to visit her best friend? Xu Feiyang glanced at Nangong Nuannuan. He did not want to say that he had come here because he wanted to visit Nuannuan. Instead, he answered, I have some financial ties to the Wu family. Also, Pingting was like a younger sister who stuck by my side when we were young. When I heard that something had happened to her, and when Xu Yunyun begged me to come with her, I did not hesitate to agree. Did she badmouth Pingting in any way during your journey here? For example, did she say anything along the lines of Since Pingting has lost her virginity, no good men will want her in the future,? Xu Feiyang thought for a moment before realizing that Nuannuans words were indeed the case. Seeing the incredulous expression on Xu Feiyangs face, the members of the Wu family grew furious. They figured that what happened to Pingting was a result of the Wu family or Pingting herself offending somebody. However, after a week of investigating all the enemies of the Wu family and seeing that none of them had made a move, their search for leads came to a halt. They never expected that the person who hurt Pingting could be Xu Yunyun, the girl who had been playing with the children of the Wu family and had been best friends with Pingting ever since they were little. Actually, her palm was not yet bleeding when she saw you looking at me at first. It was only after we talked for a bit that I noticed she had started to dig her nails into her palm. The reason why I guessed that Xu Yunyun was the one who harmed Pingting was because when I first entered the room, the way that she looked at Pingting was like the way she looked at me just now. Hence, I figured that she thought you liked Pingting. To ruin your feelings for her, Yunyun wanted to make Pingting inferior to her. She found someone to kidnap Pingting and ruin her body. That way, you wouldnt like her anymore. Chapter 1913 - You Should Be Glad However, when I arrived, she shifted to thinking that I was the one you liked. I dont know if she intended to kill me or ruin my reputation, but her apology to Pingting was real. She quickly transferred her hatred to me as she felt like I was guilty for seducing you. Lunatic! Shes a lunatic! Wu Zongyang shouted angrily. Wu Pingting had experienced a life-and-death catastrophe. Even though she had lost her memory, she still knew that she had been kidnapped and drugged with strong alkaloids. Even if she could not remember the fear and despair that she had felt whilst in pain, hence why she was able to think clearly, this did not mean that she did not feel sad. She was extremely sad. After all, her first time, which she had been preserving so preciously for so long, had been ruined just like that. To make her family happy and not let down her idol, the generous and intelligent Wu Pingting had decided that she could not live in sorrow. She refused to feel sorry for herself. She wanted to avoid doing anything that would make her loved ones suffer and allow her enemies to prosper. However, after finding out that the person who hurt her might be her best friend of many years, Wu Pingting felt as if her heart had been shattered into a million pieces. She felt that she had failed as a person. Due to her familys situation, she did not have many friends to begin with. Xu Yunyun was the same age as her, had a similar family background to her, and had played with her since they were children. Therefore, she truly regarded Xu Yunyun as her best friend. Even though she could not remember the specifics of her tragedy, the feeling of knowing that she had been betrayed by her own friend made her very sad. Nangong Nuannuan walked over to Wu Pingtings side, patted her on the shoulder, and said, Dont be sad. You should be happy. At least now youre seeing her for who she really is. You saw that someone you trusted wholeheartedly was able to betray you so brutally. People like that arent mentally soundtheyre sociopathic, and their hearts arent in balance. Even if they didnt harm you this time because of Big Bro Xu, they would have found a reason to harm you the next time. This time, she took your virginity but didnt ruin your entire life. Fortunately, you were able to see her true colors before she could do that. Now, all you can do is distance yourself and keep your guard up when it comes to her so that next time, you wont end up losing your life. This was just like Nuannuans past life. Was it because Nuannuan had not kept her guard up? On the one hand, she felt that regardless of how terrible Jiang Shuwan was, she was still her mother. On the other hand, many mothers in this world did not like their childrenbut they did not harm them. This made Viper develop a colorless, odorless anesthetic to give to Jiang Shuwan. Nuannuan did not believe that Jiang Shuwan would ever take her life. She was confident that Jiang Shuwan would not be able to kill her, so Nuannuan had not kept her defenses up against her. In the end, it had resulted in her and Chi Yangs death. Remember, no matter what happens, as long as a person is still alive, there is a way for things to get better. Nuannuan is right! Elder Wu nodded. Pingting, dont be sad. A person like her was never truly your friend. You should be grateful that all she did this time was trick you and harm you but not kill you. If she had been more ruthless, Grandpa would have died of a heart attack a long time ago mourning you. Although Wu Pingting was sad, she knew that her grandfather and Nangong Nuannuan were right. She sobbed for a while before calming down. Xu Feiyang was distraught for quite a while before he collected himself and bowed to Wu Pingting. Chapter 1914 - Finding The Evidence Im sorry, Pingting. I didnt know that you would suffer such an undeserved disaster because of me. Even though saying sorry isnt enough to make up for the harm youve suffered, since I played a part in causing it, I have to apologize. I will definitely investigate to find evidence that can help us find the person who hurt you. Even if she destroys the evidence, Ill try to find a way to help you. Feiyang, Elder Wu said, we will help Pingting find the evidence. Even if its not you, Pingting will meet a good man in the future. Xu Yunyun is so vicious. Once she sees that Pingting is happier than she is, shell hate herself. So, this no longer has anything to do with you. We are Pingtings family, so we will be responsible for finding the evidence. After all, youre a member of the Xu family. Its not appropriate for you to investigate this. Xu Feiyang nodded. Alright. But Xu Yunyun is scared out of her wits right now. When she returns, she will definitely try to get rid of the evidence. Considering the methods that my second uncle and the others usually employ, they will definitely help Xu Yunyun destroy all the evidence. So, if you have trouble finding evidence, just tell me. Xu Feiyang was the leader of War Leopard, an organization that Camino had tacitly acknowledged was under his rule. This organization was still stained with the blood of many people. Alright. Elder Wu did not argue any longer and nodded in agreement. Although Xu Feiyang was a member of the Xu family, he was not close to them. Elder Wu knew this. Therefore, being able to get Xu Feiyangs help, as long as he did not interfere too much, would not be a problem for Elder Wu. It would definitely help him deal with Xu Yunyun. Elder Wu, dont worry. There will definitely be evidence. The Wu family members eyes lit up. Elder Wu asked, Nuannuan, dont tell me that you already have the evidence? Nangong Nuannuan smiled. I alerted the enemy and tricked Xu Yunyun into exposing herself. When I grabbed her wrist, I placed a miniature hidden camera on her. Its small enough that she wont notice. All she has to do is go back home and say something about the incidentwhether she asks the Xu family to destroy the evidence or kills the person who participated in the kidnapping. Ill have evidence when I get the hidden camera back tomorrow. When the Wu family heard Nangong Nuannuans words, their eyes filled with joy. Does your camera have a transmission function? Can we watch the video live? Nuannuan shook her head. I encountered a problem when I arrived just now, and since we were short on time, I didnt have the time to prepare a better pinhole camera. So, we can only watch the video when I get it back tomorrow. Dont worry, the camera is a microchip camera stuck to her skin. Even if she changes her clothes, the camera will remain on her. Since its flesh-colored, she wont notice it. The Wu family was stunned by Nuannuans words. Wu Zongyangs eyes lit up. Theres such a thing so advanced in this world? I gave it to her. Its the most miniature camera that the military base has ever developed. Its the size of a grain of rice, 0.01 inches thick. However, its battery life only allows for a maximum of 24 hours of video recording. Its advantage is that it blends in with the color of the wearers skin, and can even alter its color to match ones skin tone. If you dont know to carefully look for it and pull it hard to remove it, it can remain attached to you for a lifetime, Chi Yang answered. The Wu family was stunned by what he said, but they believed Chi Yangs words without a doubt. After all, he was the chief commander of the Eagle Special Forces. Chapter 1915 - No Camera Xu Feiyang had initially been very happy to see Nangong Nuannuan. However, when he found out that he had played a role in the harm that Wu Pingting suffered, his mood darkened. This was exacerbated by the fact that Chi Yang was eyeing him up like a hungry tiger. Thus, he did not have the face to stay any longer. He bid farewell to the Wu family, Chi Yang, and Nuannuan before leaving. At night, everyone went to sleep. In one of the Wu residences bedrooms, someone was switching out his phones SIM card with a spare before making a call. Xu Yunyuns grumpy voice came from the other end of the line. Who is it? Its me. Hehe, why are you calling me? You were the one who carried out the deed against Wu Pingting. You were the mastermind, so why are you calling me now? Im telling you, youd better pray that they cant pin anything on me. If I end up in trouble, youll be the first person I drag down with me. Xu Yunyun threatened through the phone call. You wont get into trouble, and neither will I. But if you dont do what I tell you to today, well be caught together tomorrow. What do you mean? Nangong Nuannuan grabbed your arm today. Do you remember? I do. Why? When that woman grabbed your arm, she stuck a miniature hidden camera to your skin. Its a new type of camera developed by the military department which has an extremely strong adhesive. Once its on your body, if you dont purposely look for it, it can remain on your body for a lifetime without you even noticing. What? Xu Yunyun was so shocked that she jumped up. Then dont you think they already know about our phone call and what happened since I came back? If they knew, I wouldnt have called you. Listen carefully. That camera doesnt have a transmission function. Right now, they cannot see whats happened on your end. They will only be able to see the evidence when they retrieve the camera tomorrow. So, what you need to do tonight is immediately start looking for this miniature camera with a needle hole thats the same color as your skin. Its the size of a grain of rice, 0.01 inches thick. Then, think of a way to make it look like you accidentally hurt yourself and the injury destroyed the camera. Otherwise, with Nangong Nuannuans insight, Im afraid shell immediately figure out that the Wu family has a mole. Got it, Xu Yunyun replied. Then, she sneered and said, Nangong Nuannuan definitely didnt guess that I wasnt the only one who harmed Wu Pingting. Someone else who treated her so well was also involved. Shut up! I only asked you to find someone to harm her, but what did you do? You actually took the initiative to find someone to rape her. Xu Yunyun, once this is over, Ill definitely settle the score with you. Hehe, come on! You think Im afraid of you? An ungrateful wretch like you I have much more on you than you could ever find on me. If you dare to try to settle this score with me, I will not hesitate to retaliate. Anyway, she didnt die, right? So, lets not talk anymore. I have to go and look for the camera on my body. Theres no need to look for it. You dont have a camera on you. Suddenly, the voice of a third person came over the phone. The third voice was like a thunderous nightmare to the two original parties. Xu Yunyun was so scared that she let out a yelp before promptly hanging up. The lights in Wu Zongxus room switched on. The first thing that came into view was Nangong Nuannuans half-smiling gaze and Wu Pingting, who was standing by her side. Behind them were her grandfather, second uncle, third aunt, and third uncle. Chapter 1916 - I Love You Wu Zongxus face turned deathly pale. Ping Pingting Wu Jingcheng rushed past Elder Wu toward Wu Zongxu, waving his hand around and giving Zongxu two slaps. Beast! You beast! Our Wu family treated you so well. We raised you since you were a child. My big brother treated you like his own son. Pingting had been by your side since you were both children. And what do you do in return? You hurt Pingting like this. Why? What did she do to provoke you, huh? Tell me! Wu Jingcheng was so angry that he gave Wu Zongxu another round of kicks and punches. Wu Zongxus eyes were red as tears streamed down his face. His terrified gaze was fixed on Wu Pingting. Wu Pingtings eyes were also red and filled with tears that continually rolled down her cheeks. She stared back at him with a gaze that reflected confusion, anger, and hatred. The previous attachment that she had felt when she looked at him was now gone. Pingting, let me explain! Let me explain Okay? Wu Pingting nodded, tears still streaming down her face. Okay, tell me. What have I done to you that made you want to collude with outsiders to harm me so viciously!? No its not like that! Pingting, I love you! I love you too much, and I was afraid that you would leave me in the future, so So I just I just asked her to find someone to kidnap you and mildly harm youbut I didnt ask her to find someone to rape you! I didnt! She did that on her own accord! Wu Pingting and the Wu family looked at Wu Zongxu in disbelief. They felt like this boy who had been living with them for years was actually a monster in disguise. What did you just say? Wu Pingting thought she had heard him wrongly, so she could not help but ask him to repeat himself. Pingting, Brother loves you! From the moment you were born, when you were still a soft little ballI fell in love with you! Wu Pingting shook her head in disbelief. She looked as if she had just eaten a fly. You Do you know what love is? I know! I know! I know!!! Wu Zongxu was was afraid that Wu Pingting would misunderstand or underestimate his love, so he continued, From the day that second aunt gave birth to you, I formed a special connection with you. I loved hugging you, playing with you, and being by your side. No matter what you wanted to do, I just wanted to be there with you. When I saw those naughty children bullying you, I felt like my chest was about to explode with anger. At that time, I thought that was what brotherly love felt like. However, weve since grown up. As you slowly developed, I realized that whenever I saw you in a short skirt, my body would immediately respond. Then, I understood that in fact, my love for you has always been that of a man for a woman. Pingting, you know that our Wu family is the wealthiest family in Sea District. If I really am a man who craves women, it would not be difficult for me to find someone. However, I dont feel anything for all those women out thereI only feel for you. I only like you. I only love you! I only have feelings for you!!! Dont say it! Dont say it! Wu Pingting cried out and covered her ears. She did not want to hear this at all. No! I want to say it! Ive suppressed it for so many years. I must tell you! Pingting, I love you! You know how well Ive treated you all these years. Id lose everything for you, even my life! I only reacted this way when Xu Feiyang suddenly returned that day. Hes the leader of War Leopard. He doesnt like talking to anyone except you, and you kept calling him Big Bro Xu. Can you imagine how much that made my heart hurt? Chapter 1917 - Ill Take Care Of You! I always wanted you to go to a school in Sea District, but you insisted on going to a school in Emperor District. You said you wanted to go to the same school as Miss Nangong because you wanted to meet your idolbut in actuality, you wanted to go to Emperor District to see Xu Feiyang, right? Ive loved you and accompanied you in everything for so many years. Why should a girl that Ive worked so hard to raise fall into the arms of another man? Wu Zongxus expression was almost psychotic. He looked at Wu Pingting with an expression that conveyed fanatical love and paranoid possessiveness. After we separated, I kept telling you how bad Xu Feiyang was and how he wasnt suitable for a girl like you, but you completely ignored me. You just accused me of being paranoid. Pingting, do you know how sad I was when I heard that? So, you got someone to rape me over such a small matter? You thought that you couldnt have me just because I didnt listen to you. You figured that I might have already fallen in love with someone else. What you cant have, no one can have, eh? Because I didnt like you, you were going to destroy me, right? No, Pingting! Its not like that! I found someone to rape you because I was afraid that someone else would fall in love with you. I was even more afraid that youd fall in love with someone else. Thats why I found someone to do that to you. At first, I thought that being kidnapped and would cause you enough trauma to drive you away from that school in Emperor District. After your incident, no man will want to marry you, so youll be mine and mine alone. Pingting, I dont mind that youve been raped! I dont mind! I could never despise you, even if you went back to that psychotic state you were in before. Ill stay with you and care for you for the rest of your life! Pingting, I love you! Shut up! Shut up! Shut up!!! Wu Zongxu, youre a lunatic! A lunatic!!! Youre crazy!!! Im your sister! Im your damn cousin! How could you do such a thing? How could you be so perverted and so cruel? Youre not my cousin! I was adopted into this family, so were not related by blood at all! Pingting, I love you! Do you know you were raped by seven men? No good man will ever want you. Are you willing to be with your brother? I swear that Ill do my very best to treat you well and make you the happiest woman in the world! With that, Wu Zongxu reached out to grab Wu Pingtings hand. She took a step back in fear. Seeing that Wu Zongxu still continued to approach her, Nuannuan stepped forward and hit his forehead with her hand, making him faint. Wu Pingting felt like she could not breathe. She had not thought her tragedy could get any worse. She could not accept that she had been raped by seven men! Her cousin had been willing to completely destroy her and leave her in a psychotic state for the rest of her life just for a chance for her to stay by his side forever. Not only Wu Pingting was shocked. Even the wise Elder Wu was clutching his heart tightly. He could not believe that his grandson was such a monster. The worst thing was that they did not manage to find out about this side of his before he did this. Chapter 1918 - You’re Welcome Taking this brat in had led to the little jewel of the Wu family suffering such a tragic fate. Dad! Noticing that something was wrong, Wu Jingmin cried out in surprise and ran to Elder Wu to check his pulse. With a horrified expression, she picked up her phone and dialed a number to make a call. Third Aunt, Ill do it. Nuannuan interrupted Wu Jingmin before she could make the call. She placed her hand over Elder Wus chest and massaged the area, her fingers quickly dispersing the blood that had accumulated in his heart. Then, she promptly performed her acupuncture treatment. Wu Pingting had been crying her heart out. However, when she saw that her woe had led to her grandfather suffering from a heart attack, she no longer dared to cry. She obediently sat on the edge of the bed and watched as Nangong Nuannuan performed acupuncture on him. The entire family had solemn expressions on their faces. It was only when Elder Wus face gradually regained its color did any of them feel relief. Three minutes later, he regained consciousness. He took a sharp breath and opened his eyes. Dad, youre awake? How do you feel? Do you need me to call an ambulance? Looking at the few silver needles sticking out of his chest, Elder Wu shook his head. He answered, I feel much better already. Nuannuan, thank you. Nangong Nuannuan smiled. Elder Wu, Pingting is my friend, and any grandpa of my friend is also my grandfather. Theres no need to be so formal with me. Elder Wu glanced at the man lying on the ground. He could not help but say, When Zongxu was two years old, he was brought home by my eldest son and adopted into the family. Although he knew that he was adopted, our family has always been very good to him. Weve never looked down on him or treated him poorly just because he isnt blood-related. He had everything that Zongyang had. I really cant believe that after taking such good care of him, we ended up raising a monster! Pingting, its Grandpa whos let you down! Wu Pingting quickly responded, Grandpa, you havent let me down! None of us could have guessed that he would turn out like this. Nuannuan was right about one thingits better that we see his true colors now rather than later. We treated him like family, but he never saw us as family. To keep me by his side, he found people to take turns harming me. He would rather have me completely destroyed than watch me be happy with someone else. Hes clearly committed many sins, yet he still pretends to be a saint. Hes just like Xu Yunyun, a cruel pervert! In fact, hes even more horrid than Xu Yunyun! My best friend and my own brother were both were willing to plot against me for no good reason. Fortunately, they werent plotting my demise this time. If one day they felt like my death would be the best thing for them, I might have fallen victim to their dark minds. So, Grandpa, we should be glad that they were partners in this plot. I now know that I have to watch out for them in the future. Looking at Wu Pingting, Elder Wu could not help but nod in agreement. Even though he was angry, he said to Wu Pingting and Wu Zongyang, who were standing by his sisters side, You two are good children! The sons and grandsons of our Wu family are good children. As long as all of you stay pure and dont grow crooked, Grandpa will have not disappointed our Wu ancestors! Grandpa, dont worry. Although the Wu family only has me and my brother, we will definitely do our familys lineage proud. Good, good, good!!! Chapter 1919 - How Did She Know? Looking at his granddaughter, who had suffered such a huge setback yet was still able to face life positively, Elder Wu regained his strength. Nuannuan, thank you! I feel much better now. Ill be fine once I head back and take some medicine. This acupuncture treatment will take 20 minutes, after which your heart will feel even better than it did even before the heart attack. Really? Wu Pingting exclaimed happily. Thank you so much, Nuannuan! Its nothing, really, its nothing. Nuannuan, how did you know that Xu Yunyun and and Wu Zongxu were the ones who harmed me? Wu Pingting had been about to call him Second Brother, but then she remembered what he had done to her. She felt that even though she would be able to accept this tragedy and continue to live a good life, she would probably never forgive Wu Zongxu in this lifetime. Thus, from that moment onward, Wu Zongxu was no longer her second brother. I only guessed about Xu Yunyun. It was my Big Brother Chi Yang who told me that Wu Zongxu could have been involved. He said that Wu Zongxus face gave it away. When he faced you, his cousin, he looked at you more lovingly than your own brother did. Also, when we first came through the Wu familys front door and saw Wu Zongxu holding a Barbie doll and teasing you with tears in his eyes, Chi Yang felt that there was something off about him. After he told me about Wu Zongxu this afternoon, I at first planned to return and suss him out. However, when I came back, I saw Xu Yunyun first. Her hatred toward you and me was blatantly obvious. So, I guessed that Wu Zongxu might not have been the only one involved. Xu Yunyun must have been in on it too. So, after she left, I lied to Wu Zongxu and told him that I had put a hidden camera on Xu Yunyun. So Xu Yunyun doesnt actually have a camera? Nope, she doesnt! Nuannuan nodded. But there is one in this room! Then, Nuannuan walked over to the opposite side of the bed and retrieved a camera from under the bedside table. This contains a recording of a conversation between Wu Zongxu and Xu Yunyun. His phone also has a record of the call. These two pieces of evidence are enough to convict Xu Yunyun. As for determining whether Xu Yunyun or Wu Zongxu was the mastermind responsible for planning and financing the attack, we can let the police investigate that. However, the Xu family is not an ordinary family. If the Wu family and the Xu family go against each other Since the Xu family dared to attack my daughter, they clearly already have no respect for the Wu family. If they still dare to interfere in Xu Yunyuns conviction even when the evidence is conclusive, the worst that can happen is a fallout between our two families. If my family cant even protect our own children and grandchildren, how can we talk about being the number one family in Sea District? Wu Jingcheng said angrily. Nuannuan thought for a moment and nodded. If theres anything you need help with, you can ask me. Okay. Thank you, Nuannuan. Previously, Wu Jingcheng had been too embarrassed to befriend Nangong Nuannuan due to who she was. Now, he sincerely treated her as a junior whom he loved and cared for. He was happy that his daughter had made such a powerful and kind friend. A call came in from Wu Jingchengs phone. He answered and asked, Have you caught the person? Hmph! No matter what the Xu family wants, get the police to arrest her immediately. Ill come over right away to handle this matter! After he hung up, Nuannuan took the initiative to hand the camera to Wu Jingcheng. She told him, Theres a chip inside. Chapter 1920 - Wu Zongxu Must Be The Mastermind Its linked to your phones loudspeaker, so when you play the recording, their voices will be very clear. Okay, I got it. Thank you. Nuannuan could only nod her head in the face of the Wu familys incessant gratitude. Pingting, Zongyang, the two of you stay with Grandpa. Daddys going out for a while. Wu Pingting and Wu Zongyang knew where he was going, so they did not stop him. Soon, someone came in to bring out the unconscious Wu Zongxu. After the acupuncture treatment, Elder Wu put his hand to his heart. His eyes were wide open. Sure enough, his heart felt more at ease than it had even before the heart attack! Dad, whats wrong? Are you still not feeling well? Wu Jingmin asked nervously. No, no, no! Elder Wu hurriedly waved his hand and looked at Nangong Nuannuan. Girl, you are really a living Buddha! Your acupuncture technique is simply marvelous! My heart feels even better than it did before the heart attack. I feel much more energetic now! Looking at Elder Wus surprised and happy expression, Nuannuan smiled. Thats good. Its getting late, so you should go and rest. Given that youve already caught him, besides encountering any future troubles, your life will continue to improve. Okay, okay, okay! Elder Wu nodded. When Nuannuan returned to the bedroom, Chi Yang had already finished showering. He was half-naked and leaning against the beds headboard, a notebook in his lap. She was used to seeing her Big Brother Chi Yang like this, but looking at him now Even though she was already very familiar with every part of this mans body, Nuannuan could not control herself. At this moment, Big Brother Chi Yangs body was emanating male hormones, urging her to rush up and pounce on him. However, knowing that Big Brother Chi Yang was stronger than she was, she swallowed her feelings and made herself docile. Seeing the little girl obediently walk up to him and take his arm, a smile flashed across Chi Yangs face. The two of them had been together for a long time, so he knew exactly what the little girl was thinking. This gave him a strong sense of satisfaction as a man. He looked at how the little girl looked now and thought about how the neighbors always complained about them doing renovations every night. The little girl still looked like she wanted more and could fight for another night. Chi Yang felt that he liked her most the way she was now. He reached out his other hand and stroked her head, asking, How was it? Did you catch him red-handed? Yes! Nuannuan nodded. Big Brother Chi Yang, youre amazing. I didnt even notice that there was something off about Wu Zongxu. How were you so sure he was the mastermind? Because Xu Yunyun is too petty. She proved that she doesnt have even basic patience when it comes to a simple love rivalry. She pinched her palms so hard, and her eyes betrayed how she felt. How could such a person plan anything complicated? You know for a fact that after Wu Pingtings accident, the Wu family must have searched for the perpetrator everywhere. However, even under such a thorough investigation, the perpetrator didnt slip up once. It was clear that they were a meticulous personwhich Xu Yunyun isnt. You were sure that she was behind this, but I thought that even though she was involved, the mastermind had to be Wu Zongxu. After listening to Chi Yangs analysis, Nuannuan nestled into his embrace. Chapter 1921 - The Amazing Big Brother Chi Yang The hair on his chest stuck to his warm and soft skin. His body tensed up, and turmoil was brewing in his mind. I feel that although Wu Zongyang is a very good actor, his feelings for Wu Pingting are real and not an act at all. Thats why I dont suspect him. As much as someone can perform well, the way he cares about Pingtingthe look in his eyes when he sees her, his sadness, his happiness when she recovered That cant have been faked. When Wu Pingting spat out the blocked sputum, everyone in the room frowned as they had not been mentally prepared. He was the person closest to her, yet he was the only one who did not show any disgust. So, unless he outright admits it, I really dont think hes the mastermind behind the incident. Chi Yang bent down and kissed Nuannuans warm forehead. He conveniently closed the notebook that he had on his lap and put it aside. There was once a sociopath who attended a funeral. At the funeral, he fell in love with a girl. To see that girl again, he was willing to kill her sister. A sociopaths mind works very differently to that of a normal persons, so you cant view him through the lens of a normal persons thought process. Wu Zongxu also hid his gaze well when he faced Wu Pingting. If I didnt have Wu Zongyang as a comparison, I might not have been able to see what he was doing. Wu Zongyangs intense love for Wu Pingting reflected poorly on Wu Zongxus attitude. If one day you vomited, regardless of how others would react, I wouldnt even frown. Even if the smell made people retch. I know that at that moment, my mind would be completely focused on you. I might also be like Wu Zongxu. I might be too concerned to notice the smell. So, if my guess is correct, Wu Zongxu must have loved Wu Pingting very much. If he was the mastermind behind the incident, he would have the same reason for harming Wu Pingting that Xu Yunyun had. They both thought that Xu Feiyang was interested in Wu Pingting and were afraid that she liked him back. They couldnt do anything to Xu Feiyang to stop the two of them from getting together, so instead, they went after Wu Pingting. Considering Wu Zongxus paranoia and perverse thinking, it makes sense that he would think that if Wu Pingting was raped and lost her virginity, she would no longer be perfect for other men. Then, he would have the opportunity to take care of her for the rest of his life. In fact, when Wu Pingting lost her sanity, while he may have felt sad, he likely did not feel that the outcome was unacceptable. Upon saying that, Chi Yang looked at Nuannuans wide-eyed look of admiration. He smiled and said, Why? Am I right? Are you right?1 Youve explained Wu Zongxus actions perfectly! Nuannuans eyes sparkled like stars, her expression one of utmost admiration. Big Brother Chi Yang, you said that abnormal thought patterns cannot be viewed through the lens of a normal persons thinking. Then how did you determine what Wu Zongxu was thinking? Regardless of whether hes a mild or serious case, its definite that hes a sociopath, right? No matter how you look at it, hes a pervert, right? Chi Yang chuckled. Have you forgotten what your husband does? Nuannuan was stunned. Is the commander of the Eagle Special Forces responsible for catching sociopaths? Not only is the Eagle Special Forces responsible for sending special forces soldiers to the various military bases, but the top special forces also receive training for this at the Eagle Special Forces Academy. Some of the unsolved cases in this world are thanks to the actions of a very smart sociopath. Chapter 1922 - The Eagle Special Forces In the Eagle Special Forces, soldiers must not only learn how to subdue the enemy with force, but also understand their subtle movements and psychology. The Eagle Academy is a place that improves many skills of the special forces soldiersnot only in strength, but also in other fields, such as insight, judgment, reaction, and decision-making. Analyzing a person in detail is part of basic training for every special forces soldier. They need to know how the enemy thinks to predict when they may make a move, so they can prevent any attack. Nuannuan was stunned when she heard what Chi Yang said. In the world where she used to kill people over just a small disagreement, fists were the only truth. If she did not have X-ray vision or clairvoyance, she would certainly not be smart enough to discern when someone was lying or see how their blood flow changed under stress. She really did not know what to do with the new information that Big Brother Chi Yang had just given her. She was not aware that special forces soldiers needed to learn how to understand peoples thinking. Nuannuan still could not figure one thing out, though. Since Big Brother Chi Yang was so good at reading microexpressions, why did he have such a relationship with her in her previous life? Chi Yang reached out with his hand to scratch Nuannuans nose and asked, Whats with your expression? After everything I said, shouldnt you be admiring your husband? Why do your little eyes seem to shine with contempt? Nuannuan snorted and crawled into the bed. She mumbled, Youre so smart, but why couldnt you see that I liked you back then? If you could tell that I liked you too, you wouldnt have been so worried about yourself. You wouldnt have made my heart ache all the time. You didnt show off this skill when it came to our love. Do you think Im not as important? Nuannuan clearly used a playful tone. She was just joking! She did mean to criticize Big Brother Chi Yang for not taking their love seriously. However, after she finished speaking, Big Brother Chi Yang suddenly got down on one knee next to the bed. With a serious expression, he grabbed her hand and laid it on his chest. Nuannuan felt the loud beating of his heart through her hand. Facing Chi Yangs sudden solemnity and seriousness made her feel dizzy. She got up from lying down on the bed. She stared at Big Brother Chi Yang with her doe eyes, not knowing what he was going to do. Nuannuan, Im sorry. I didnt know that you felt this way. Youre right. If I had paid more attention to you back thenif I had treated you as seriously as I treated my work, observed you, and paid more attention to your subtle actions, I would have known that you actually liked me too. At first, I was too caught up in my career. But I loved the feeling of having you care about me, value me, and show me compassion. Nuannuan, I swear to you, even though our first meeting was not so pleasant and our first time happened in an even less harmonious atmosphere, I was serious about you from the very beginning. From the moment I met you, I told myself that in this life, you would be mine, and I would be yours. In this life, I, Chi Yang, only think of you. So, I wasnt ignoring you. Please believe me! His long confession made Nuannuan furious. Chapter 1923 - Follow Me To My Next Life She was sure that Big Brother Chi Yangs IQ was undoubtedly very high, but his EQ was questionable. He could not tell the difference between a joke and a sarcastic remark. Facing brother Chi Yangs especially serious gaze, Nuannuan could not hold herself back for even a second. She immediately surrendered. Alright, Alright, I believe you. Why are you acting so serious? I was just joking. In the next moment, Nuannuan felt her world spin. She had already been rolled around by Big Brother Chi Yang in bed earlier, and now, he was pinning her entire body downshe could not move at all. Feeling his warm and refreshing breath on her face, Nuannuan felt her neck and face start to itch. Her entire body was enshrouded in his breath, and she felt her strength gradually slip away. Chi Yang looked at Nuannuan, and a smile suddenly appeared in his eyes. Ive finished talking about my abilities. Now, lets talk about what you can do. What I can do? Youre a lot of things. For example, youre too beautiful! Your figure is amazing! Your eyes are too alluring! When you practice medicine, theres this white light enveloping your body, making you look very holy! Have I ever said that men dont even dare to look you in the eye? This was the first time Nuannuan had been praised like this, and for some reason, she felt a little embarrassed. Youre exaggerating! Real life is even more exaggerated than what Im saying. Ordinary men feel inferior when they look you in the eye, and outstanding men are unable to resist wanting you when they do the same. You have a natural charm that can bring people into your world. After meeting your eyes, people cant help but sink into your aura, you know? Nuannuan burst into laughter. Am I really that good? Youre the best girl in the world, so all outstanding men will naturally always want to have you. Nuannuan was about to speak, but Chi Yang had already sealed her lips with his. After a passionate kiss, he said, But youre mine. Youre mine for the rest of our lives. Nuannuan could not resist the hormones raging in her body. She could not help but reach out and wrap her arms around his neck. Yes, Im yours. Ill be yours for the rest of my life. Then Ill do my best in this life, so you can follow me to my next life too! Okay! She felt Big Brother Chi Yangs large hand caressing her body. After so long together, he knew exactly where she was most sensitive. His large hands with its many calluses gently caressed her, and Nuannuan could not help but let out a soft sigh. This sigh was a sincere invitation to Chi Yang, proving how he was bringing Nuannuan to one high point after another. After a while, her breathing grew rapid and her sighs became increasingly enticing. Then, Chi Yang suddenly stopped moving. It was like a director had suddenly shouted, Cut!. Nuannuan did not have the strength to open her eyes, so she could only call out to him. Big Brother Chi Yang. Actually, Chi Yang had already gotten more energetic and was ready to take it to the next level. When Nuannuan called out his name so flirtatiously, he almost lost all ability to contain himself. He used all his strength to hold himself back. He panted heavily and kissed Nuannuans sensitive earlobe with his soft lips. When Nuannuan felt something soft and wet lick her ear, her entire body began softly trembling. Chapter 1924 - Sleep Well Xu Feiyang likes you. Do you like him? No. Nuannuans heart was filled with resentment toward that black-bellied man! Big Brother Chi Yang, hurry up! Hurry up! Will you be tempted if he pursues you? No! Hurry up! Youre sure you wont be tempted no matter how much he pursues you? Eventually, Nuannuan could not help but open her eyes and push Chi Yang off her body. She sat up and stared at Chi Yang with her deep and dark eyes. She said, emphasizing each word, I. Dont. Like. Him! After she said that, before Nuannuan could do anything, Chi Yang lost all self-control. He stood up and turned around, still holding her. The two of them let out a sound at the same time. After a fierce battle, Nuannuan was tired out and felt physically weak. All she wanted to do was sink into the soft blanket. Come on, little girl, lets go take a bath, Chi Yang said gently after wiping the sweat off Nuannuans body with a warm cloth. However, Nuannuan was really exhausted. It had already been late at night when they caught Wu Zongxu. Now, after their workout, it was almost 2AM. Nuannuan really did not want to take a bath. She hugged the blanket in a daze. She was already ready to sleep. Chi Yang noticed the little woman behaving coyly, not wanting to talk to him. He knew that she was tired, so he went to the bathroom alone to wash himself up first. Then, he filled the bathtub with warm water. He returned to the bedroom and carried Nuannuan into the bathroom, putting her down in the bathtub. Once she was submerged in the warm water of the bathtub, Nuannuan finally felt like she wanted to take a bath. The warmth of the water was comforting. She kept her eyes closed until Chi Yangs big hands reached into the water, wanting to help her clean up. This made her open her eyes in embarrassment. Big Brother Chi Yang, I can do it myself. You close your eyes and rest. Ill help you. Chi Yang continued without waiting for a response and gently washed Nuannuans body. Nuannuan was initally a little shy, but she relaxed after Big Brother Chi Yangs big hands helped her wash up while massaging her. Eventually, she fell asleep. Seeing that the little girl was asleep, Chi Yang could not help but smile. Only with him could she be relaxed and trusting enough to sleep, especially so deeply. If she were with anyone else, she would always remain on guard. After washing up, Chi Yang returned to the bedroom and retrieved a large towel which he then laid out on the bed. He carried Nuannuan out of the water and placed her on it using the towel to gently wipe her down. Nuannuan vaguely knew what Chi Yang was doing. However, she was too exhausted to help. She simply allowed him to roll her over and remove the towel before she ended up falling back asleep. Chi Yang tidied up and walked over to cover her with the thin blanket. Then, he got into bed and covered himself with the blanket as well. He reached out to caress her flat stomach, the light in his eyes deepening. Today and a few times before, Nuannuan had told him that she would not get pregnant since she was on birth control. However, logically speaking, it would be very easy for them to conceive a child considering his and Nuannuans physical conditions. 1 Chapter 1925 - Highway Terror However, they had done it when she was not on birth control at least three times, and of these three times, only one of them had been during the safe period of her menstrual cycle. That is to say, the seeds he sowed the last time had not taken root and germinated, even though they could have!!! What about this time? Chi Yang thought about how they were going to have a baby together in the future. The baby might look like him, or it might look like Nuannuan. Either way, they would be a one-in-a-million beautiful child. This made Chi Yang feel a warmth in his chest. Thinking about how there was still a month before Nuannuan turned 18, Chi Yang could barely wait. He had been waiting for this day for a long time. Xu Yunyun and Wu Zongxu had conspired to find someone to kidnap Wu Pingting. The Wu and Xu families still had a lot to talk about, but that no longer concerned Nangong Nuannuan and Chi Yang. They had come to Sea District to treat Wu Pingting. Not only had they cured her, but they also helped her family find the perpetrators of her tragedy. They would enjoy themselves for the rest of their free time in Sea District. Chi Yang had found a scenic spot in the suburbs. The place had a beautiful view of the mountains and rivers, and there were houses situated on both sides of the water bank. Since there were many food sellers around there, Chi Yang decided to take his wife out to have a look around. Wu Pingting initially wanted to be their guide. After all, Nangong Nuannuan and Chi Yang were important guests. However, now that Nuannuan finally had the chance to spend some time alone with Chi Yang, she was adamant that she did not want a third wheel. Thus, Wu Pingting was asked not to come. For Chi Yangs convenience, the Wu family offered to send him a car and a driver. However, the two of them did not ask for a driverthey only asked for a car. During this time when there were not many accessible navigation applications, it was good that both Chi Yang and Nuannuan were technologically adept. They accessed satellite blueprints to analyze the roads and choose the quickest route to their destinations. This was relatively easy for them to do. The two of them walked around the water village in the suburbs, trying various snacks during their stroll. They ate from noon to the afternoon until Nuannuan was full. Only then did they prepare to go back. Nuannuan felt like she was not out for a vacation but instead out to eat. The tourist attractions were all crowded. The manmade monuments were also crowded, and the food around them was only average. It was incomparable to the delicacies in C District. However, since Nuannuan was not picky with food, she still found them delicious. This vacation was just for eating. A tourist attraction with delicious food made traveling fun. However, this tourist spot might be given a bad review if someone cared about more than that. On the way back to the Wu familys residence, as they reached the highway, a taxi quickly overtook them from behind and continued driving very fast. Taxi drivers were in a hurry most of the time. They always relied on their good driving skills and constantly changed lanes and overtook other drivers. This was common. Seeing that car overtake him, Chi Yang merely continued to drive at his normal speed. After the taxi passed their car, it continued to drive ahead. However, just a few hundred meters ahead, it encountered two large trucks on two separate lanes. The trucks were in the overtaking lane and moving fast. In between them was a 130-feet-long empty stretch of road. After the taxi overtook Chi Yang and some other vehicles, it continued pressing forward. Chi Yang and Nuannuan watched as the car sped up again, overtaking the trucks. Chapter 1926 - Save Her The truck was driving in a straight line and had no intention of changing lanes. However, just when the taxi was a little more than a head away from the truck behind it and was about to change lanes, the truck in front suddenly stepped on the emergency brake. The taxi, which had been about to change lanes a few feet further up, saw this and immediately stepped on his own emergency brake. Although the taxi driver reacted quickly, he had still been going too fast. He was less than 110 feet away from the truck in front. If one was driving at 70 miles per hour, the driver should get at least three seconds to react and judge if there was an emergency ahead. Therefore, the safe distance between the car and the truck on the highway should have 650 feet. This was to ensure that the driver could step on the brakes in time when going at 70 miles per hour. However, in his rush, the taxi driver had obviously not taken this matter into account. Because this road was a clear stretch and had a normal amount of traffic, he did not expect the truck in front to suddenly step on the brakes. Therefore, even if the taxi driver had stepped on the brakes at the same time as the truck driver, he could still only crash head-first into the back of the truck. Realizing this, as his car was about to hit the truck in front of him, the taxi driver made good use of his years of experience. The moment the car was about to hit the back of the truck in front, he made a graceful move and attempted to cut through the lane with the truck behind him and rush to the next lane. However, the taxi driver did not expect the truck behind him, which had initially been slower than him, to suddenly not step on the brakes but on the accelerator. Although the taxi was faster than the truck behind it, the driver had stepped on his old brake, and the truck behind it was now going faster. Within the 0.01 seconds that the taxi driver was given to react to this situation he suddenly became the filling to a truck sandwich. What was worse was that the two trucks had actually planned this beforehand. The moment the taxi tried to drift away, the truck behind it not only accelerated, but also crashed into the taxi from behind. Further back on the road, before the incident happened, Nangong Nuannuan could not help but want to complain about the fast-driving taxi. She wanted to say that the driver was driving so fast for no reason. He was in a hurry to get reincarnated. Because of her complaints, she could not help but use her X-ray vision to see what the taxi driver looked like. However, the moment she saw the taxi driver through her X-ray vision, Nangong Nuannuan unexpectedly saw an acquaintance. At this moment, the car accident happened. Save her! Seeing the truck in front suddenly brake, and the truck next to it rammed into the taxi from behind, Chi Yang immediately used his superpowers without thinking. When the taxi and the truck crashed into each other, a force pushed the taxi back a little. With a violent crash, the two trucks crashed into each other, and the luxury car driven by Chi Yang and Nuannuan also crashed into the two trucks. The collision between the two trucks and the luxury car damaged over 100 feet of the roads high-speed barrier. It was evident how fast the two trucks were. Chi Yang looked at Nuannuan, and Nuannuan looked back at him. After making sure that each other was both safe, the two of them rushed out of the car almost at the same time. The cars behind them were quite far away, so when they saw that there was a serious car accident with four cars involved in the collision front, they immediately stopped their cars and called the traffic police. Some peope also helped to call the ambulance. Chapter 1927 - The People in the Cars Soon, the highway in this area was completely cut off, and all the vehicles nearby could not pass through. After Chi Yang got out of the car, he went straight to the two truck drivers. The two truck drivers realized what was happening and got ready to jump out to escape. As a result, one of them was beaten to the ground by Chi Yang, while the other one was hit in the knee by a swiftly-tossed stone from the side of the road. His whole body curled up and fell into the grass in the middle of the road. When he tried to stand up, he found that his knee was completely shattered. He knew that he would definitely not be able to escape. Chi Yang went to hold down the two truck drivers who had caused the accident, while Nangong Nuannuan rushed to the front of the taxi as quickly as she could. She opened the door of the taxi and helped the people in the car out of it. Sze Lingyun was completely dumbfounded. She had just been in an emergency situation where she was certain she was going to die just now, and she had yet to react to it. Why did the car that should have crashed into the back of the truck suddenly stop? It was only when she saw Nangong Nuannuan that her shocked and frightened eyes slowly returned to normal. As she looked at her face, her eyes gradually lit up. M-Miss Nangong! Sze Lingyun initially wanted to call her idol, but she was afraid that she would be rude, so she suppressed the excitement in her heart as she called out to Nuannuan. Nangong Nuannuan smiled slightly. Senior Sister Sze, Im going to study at the Military Medical Hospital soon. Youre in your third year, and Ill be in my first year. You can just call me Nuannuan. Sze Lingyun blushed. O-okay! Sze Lingyun felt her heart flutter at having being saved by her idol twice now. The fear she had felt a moment ago was replaced by the joy of meeting someone she didnt expect. Nuannuan, why are you here? Those two trucks Those two trucks Sze Lingyun wanted to say that she felt something was up with those two trucks, but Nangong Nuannuan spoke up for her. The drivers of these two trucks are probably hired killers. They wanted to kill you. But Big Brother Chi Yangs already caught them. Dont worry, well know whos behind this very soon. Wow, thank you! If it werent for you, Id definitely be dead right now. As Sze Lingyun spoke, a fit of thick anger flashed across her eyes. She did not need to guess who would be so ruthless as to want to kill her. Nangong Nuannuan smiled. You dont have to thank us. Weve met before. Your fiance is a brother of my Big Brother Chi Yang, so well help you two no matter what. You should be glad you ran into us at such a good time. They say that surviving a great disaster will bring you good fortune, right? Sze Lingyun was amused by Nangong Nuannuans words, and the haze in her heart was instantly dispelled. She was right. If Xiao Yaxin found out that her meticulously arranged murder scheme had allowed Sze Lingyun to get lucky enough to meet the Eagles boss and Nangong Nuannuan, she would probably be angered to death. Suddenly, the taxi driver woke up from his fainting, opened the door, and got out. When he saw Nangong Nuannuan and Sze Lingyun standing together, he was stunned for a moment. Then, he asked Sze Lingyun, We How did we survive? Although he had tried his best to avoid them, he had not been hopeful about surviving. Before he realized what was happening, the car had been pushed back by some mysterious force and they were saved. Nangong Nuannuan walked up to the drivers side. He was caught off guard, so he raised his leg to kick him away. Before the driver could even start to put up a fight, he fainted again. Nuannuan, hes Hes with them. Chapter 1928 - Explanation With Nangong Nuannuans explanation, what else could Sze Lingyun not know? She had previously asked why the driver was driving so fast. Earlier in the car, she had already advised him to slow down. Who could have guessed that the driver would say that it was not easy for them to earn money? He had to finish her trip as soon as possible, so he could get another order. She reasoned with him and told him that even on the next job, he could not exceed the speed limit. Even more than that, he could not give up his life for money. However, the driver had rebuked her and told her not to think that her life was so valuable. His life was also valuable! He had a wife and sick child to support. He was his familys only breadwinner, so if he died, his family would be hopeless. Therefore, money was more important to him than her comfort. After saying that, not only did he not slow down He sped up! Then, the near-crash happened. Watching the driver vomit blood and faint, Sze Lingyun cursed in her heart. He deserved it. Because it was a major traffic accident with a four-car collision, the traffic police and the ambulance arrived very quickly. The traffic police were angry when they heard that the taxi driver and the truck driver had been knocked unconscious by Chi Yang and Nangong Nuannuan. However, after Chi Yang showed his officers badge to the traffic police, all the traffic police saluted him and greeted him as sir. Even the nearby bystanders knew that this man was not an ordinary person. All three of the perpetrators were injured. For humanitarian reasons, the three of them should have gone to the hospital first. However, Chi Yang told the police that he had been careful, so the three of them were not too hurt. Therefore, at Chi Yangs request, the three of them went straight to the police station. At the beginning, the two truck drivers and the taxi driver were still stubborn, especially the taxi driver who jumped eight feet high to avoid accusations. I said, whats wrong with you?! If shes a victim, am I not one too? I still have a sick daughter at home who needs me to raise her. Im busy taking care of my family. Why would I want to kill someone? Why would I give up my own life for that? What right do you have to accuse me of such a thing? After you kicked me and injured me, not only did you not send me to the hospital and pay my medical fees, but you even allowed the police to arrest me. Are you so great just because you have power and influence? Do you believe that Ill sue you? The two truck drivers had a very good attitude at the moment. They kept apologizing to the taxi driver and Sze Lingyun. Im really sorry. My brother and I stayed up all night last night. This morning, we had breakfast and slept in the car for an hour. It was really too difficult on the road just now, and I almost fell asleep. In the end, I was in a trance, and the car almost hit the guardrail on the side. I was shocked and stepped on the brakes. I really didnt see a car behind me. You were driving too fast and were in my rearview mirrors blind spot. If I knew that there was a car behind me. I wouldnt have suddenly stepped on the brakes! What about you? How do you plan to explain your sudden acceleration? Under Chi Yangs gaze, the driver of the truck behind them looked embarrassed. Brother Chang is right. We both stayed up all night last night. We were too tired. Actually Actually, I was already asleep on the road just now. I didnt see the taxi beside me at all. I was just subconsciously following Brother Chang. I was too sleepy. When it happened, I noticed Chang put his foot on the brake. I wanted to put my foot on the brake too, but I didnt react correctly and instead stepped on the accelerator. Because I was anxious, the steering wheel jerked around. Im really sorry! Chapter 1929 - The Taxi Driver Officer, look, no ones injured. The cars just a little banged up. Can we just go directly to the insurance company and pay for the damages? The taxi driver immediately refused and started to make a scene. The taxi is from the taxi company. If an insurance report for this accident that you caused is made, I might be fired. How can I just let this go? If you want me to forgive you, along with getting the insurance company to repair the car, you must give me an additional 100,000 yuan as compensation! Huh?! Youre really asking for too much! I just heard this lady say that you were speeding. You were speeding and tailgating us! Even though it was my bad suddenly stepping on the brakes, you should not have been so close to us. The rear collision was entirely your fault. Yet you have the nerve to ask me to pay 100,000 yuan? The taxi drivers face was flushed. He was about to retort when Chi Yang coldly berated him. Shut up! Even though Chi Yangs voice was not loud, it was extremely threatening. The three people who were arguing instantly fell silent. At this time, information regarding the three people involved had already been passed to the captain of the police. At first, the captain was more inclined to believe that the three of them were conspiring to kill. However, after reviewing their backgrounds, he turned to Chi Yang and Nuannuan and asked, Sir, Madam, why dont we talk outside? Lets just talk here. Chi Yang adjusted his posture. Out of all the policemen in the room, he was the person with the best posture. He had just received a call from Li Jingyan. Knowing that Sze Lingyun had almost died in a car accident, Li Jingyan was both angry and terrified. However, since he was currently training at the Eagle Special Forces academy, he could not able to leave the combat squad to meet see his girlfriend. All he could do was ask Chi Yang to help his fiance make the right decision regarding this. Chi Yang, who had already made a promise to his brother, would definitely not let this matter go so easily. For his brothers sake, he would ensure that the investigation of this accident was as thorough it could be. Okay, responded the captain of the police. He adjusted his glasses, which had slid down his nose from his sweat. He continued, Initially, I thought that these three people might have been bribed to murder someone by causing a road accident, like what you suggested. However, our team has just obtained all relevant information about them based on their descriptions. The taxi drivers name is Wang Yanqing. He has been in the taxi industry for 16 years. His daughter is 13 years old and has just entered the first year of junior high school. She was diagnosed with uremia a month ago. He and his wife did their very best to organize a kidney transplant for their daughter. Although his daughter has been discharged from the hospital now, theres a long period where the risk of rejection of the new organ is highso his daughter is currently on many medications. Hes his familys only breadwinner, and his wife isnt in good health either. We looked into his, his wifes, and even both their parents accounts, and thereve been no big transactions made recently to any of them. It is unlikely that he was hired to kill. Its unlikely? Chi Yang honed in on that phrase and repeated it as he fixed his gaze on the captain of the police. Its impossible! Definitely impossible! Have you had someone investigate how Wang Yanqing paid for his daughters kidney transplant? said a voice from behind them. The captain of the criminal police turned around to see who it was. He then immediately stood up and called out, Chief! The chief quickly walked over and gave Chi Yang a standard military salute. He said loudly, Reporting to my chief, I am the 138th student of the Eagle Special Combat Team, Yin Ge, currently the chief of the Public Security Bureau of Wangcheng Are, Sea District! Chapter 1930 - : Who Was The Instigator? Yin Ge looked to be in his early 30s, much younger than the captain of the security bureau. However, the captain of the criminal police squad still respectfully addressed him as his chief. It was commonly known that anyone who graduated from the Eagle Special Forces academy, even if they had only been a low-ranking soldier or an ordinary student, could become an outstanding police officer straight upon graduation. His words did not make Chi Yang so angry. He believed the chief would be able to eventually figure things out. Yin Ge stared at Chi Yang with a gaze so intense that it could not be ignored. When Yin Ge had been about to leave the Eagle Special Forces, he just happened to bump into Chi Yang and Leng Jinpeng making the exchange. At the time, he thought it odd that such a young man had actually become a lieutenant general. He figured Chi Yang had relied on his familys influence to gain such prestige. However, less than a week after Chi Yang joined the Eagles, he won over all the members of the Special Forces, including Yin Ge. Yin Ge was extremely happy to be able to meet the commander that he used to worship once again. He was also very disappointed that his subordinates had so easily believed the confessions from the three of them. Chief, please leave this matter to me. Please give me an hour No, half an hour. It would have been easy for Chi Yang and Nangong Nuannuan to investigate these three people. It would have only taken a minute or two. However, Chi Yang was willing to give his students the opportunity to prove themselves. Okay. Upon getting Chi Yangs approval, Yin Ge glanced at the three drivers in front of him. Their gazes were now no longer as indifferent as they were before. Especially the taxi driver, who seemed to be suspiciously avoiding Yin Ges gaze. This made Yin Ge even more certain that his investigation was going in the right direction. He took the investigation report from the police captains hands. Upon reviewing it, he found that it was the crudest investigation that could have possibly been carried out. He asked, Is this all you can do? The criminal police captains face reddened. He wanted to defend himself, but all he could do was remain silent and bury his head in shame. Half an hour later, the three people who were sitting at the conference table wanting to settle this matter with insurance were picked up by the police. They were brought to the interrogation room. Who was the instigator? Chi Yang asked when he saw Yin Ge walking over. Chief, these three people really dont seem to have a possible motive. So far, our comrades in the criminal investigation department have found that Wang Yanqings child had uremia but they had no money to treat it. One they, they were hopeless and his wife cried her eyes out. The next day, they paid the full hospital and surgery fees. Who gave them the money? Chi Yang asked. The person who gave them the money doesnt have a clear-cut relationship with Wang Yanqing. His surname is Liu, and hes the business manager of Rongxing Construction Company. As for the other two truck drivers, the one in front who suddenly hit the brakes is Qiu Chang, and the one behind them who crashed into the taxi is Zhang Sheng. They owed more than a million dollars to loan sharks. They couldnt pay back the money and were often chased around and beaten by the creditors. However, the loan sharks were not fools. Seeing that they were really unable to return the funds, they made them run this transportation service without pay. Only their food and accommodation were covered. They were paid no wages. They would be let go after they earned enough money to pay back the loan sharks. Chapter 1931 - Did They Conspire To Commit A Crime? However, we found that three days ago, these two people received 5,000 yuan in transportation fees. They had been working for the creditors transportation company for more than a year without ever receiving a salary. This month was the first time they received any form of payment. Thus, we can infer that these two received a salary as their debts had been paid off. As for who paid it off, we could not find any large transactions made by the transportation companys accounts. However, if we can find the loan shark that had hired these two, and find out who paid off their debts, we would be able to determine if there was any relationship between the three of them. Unfortunately, the loan shark boss had gone to Thailand for a tour, and he still hasnt landed. We checked and found that the bosss plane would only land in about an hour and a half, so I will definitely be sending someone to investigate this matter further. Please rest assured, I will not rest until I can give you and your friends an explanation. Chi Yang nodded. You came from the Flying Eagle academy. I hope that you can properly manage this case, unlike your subordinates you acted based on their own assumptions and emotions. Yes! Yin Ge quickly gave Chi Yang a military salute and explained, The Ministry of Justice has been investigating Governor Wus case for the past two days and has been needing the cooperation of our police department quite frequently. That was why I had neglected you today. Im really sorry. When Chi Yang and Nangong Nuannuan heard the words Governor Wu, they frowned at the same time. What happened to Governor Wu? Although the case was still under investigation, and the Ministry of Justice had wanted to keep it a strict secret until the case was finalized, Yin Ge was currently facing the commander of the Flying Eagle Special Forceshis idol. Yin Ge felt that he could not hide anything from this person. Therefore, he answered truthfully, Its regarding a six-kilometer long road in our Wangcheng district. Originally, the construction of this road would have to go through public bidding to determine which company would build it. However, to make things convenient for his relatives, Governor Wu had people divide the six-kilometer road into 31 sections, each section ranging from 180 to 198 meters. According to the regulations, roads that are less than 200 meters long could be exempted from public bidding and directly subcontracted. Therefore, by dividing the road into 31 sections, Governor Wu was able to directly subcontract its construction to the companies of the three distant relatives of the Wu family. Governor Wu had already been called by the Ministry of Justice for questioning the day before yesterday, but he refused to admit it. So, all we can do is allow the Ministry of Justice to continue to investigate the situation while ensuring the full cooperation of our police station. After all, this is a matter in the Wangcheng district. Sea District was a level higher than an ordinary first-tier city. It was directly under the jurisdiction of the executive hall, which was on par with Emperor District. Therefore, the governor of Sea District was very powerful. Governor Wu, the man that Yin Ge mentioned, was the eldest young master of Sea Districts Wu family, Wu Jingzhong. This explained why they only saw the second and third eldest masters, Wu Jingcheng and Wu Jingmin, in the two days that they visited the Wu family. after they went to the Wu family these two days. They did not see their eldest brother, Wu Jingzhong, because it turned out that he had been arrested. Did Wu Jingcheng and Wu Jingmin know about it? Recalling Wu Jingchengs and Wu Jingmins suspicious behavior when they answered the phone, Nangong Nuannuan guessed that the brother and sister must have known about it! Did the Wu family conspire to commit a crime? His granddaughter had just been raped. Now that his eldest son had been arrested, how could Elder Wu probably bear it? Although Wu Jingzhong had divided the six-kilometer road into 31 sections and subcontracted its construction to his relatives and friends, this was definitely a far reach. However, Wu Jingzhong was Wu Jingzhong, and Wu Pingting was Wu Pingtingthey were not the same. Chapter 1932 - I Mispoke Elder Wu, Wu Jingcheng, Wu Jingmin, Wu Zongyang, and Wu Pingting all were of good character. If the vast majority of a family consisted of normal people, it was expected that there would be occasional scum like Wu Zongxu and Wu Jingzhong. Suddenly, she remembered something. Was Wu Jingzhong not Wu Zongxus father? Although he was a foster father, he was still responsible for his son. All fathers were. However, she had heard from her second brother that the executive hall had a very good impression of Wu Jingzhong. They intended to directly transfer him to the position of chief executive. She didnt expect that the governor of Sea District would be able to sit on his throne before the chief executive could settle this matter. However, thinking about Elder Wu and Wu Pingting, Nangong Nuannuan decided to go back and take a look at the situation. Chief, well go to the Wu Family First. The criminal police captain who had been questioned by Chi Yang just now was leading a group of people. A police dog came down from upstairs and bumped into Chi Yang and Nangong Nuannuan, who were standing at the corridor on the first floor. Where are you going? Nangong Nuannuan asked. At this moment, the criminal police captain realized that the person standing in front of him was not only a member of the Eagle Special Forces, but actually its commander-in-chief. He was the chief of a bureau. He felt that the position of station chief was already powerful enough. However, station chief was small fry within the Eagle Special Forces. He did not have a single official or semi-official position. One could imagine how high the position and power of the chief commander of the Eagle Special Forces had. Therefore, the criminal police captain put away his initial perfunctory thoughts about Chi Yang and Nangong Nuannuan, straightened his body, and replied, Were going to the Wu family now to collect evidence of Wu Jingzhong accepting Hui Lu. Nangong Nuannuan wanted to say that they had already been captured for two days. If there really had been evidence around, it was long gone now. How could they expect them to find anything now? However, saying that would make them seem too unfriendly. No matter what, the police chief of Wangcheng District wasa student of her Big Brother Chi Yang. She loved her husband, so she had to love his comrades too. Because of that, she refrained from slapping Chief Yin across the face. The words on the tip of her tongue sweetened. It just so happens that were staying at the Wu familys house. Our car was damaged, so lets take your car back. The chief, The criminal police captain, Chief, y-youre staying at the Wu Familys house? Yin Ge asked in surprise. The criminal police captain was also stunned. He suddenly blurted out, Chief, then do we still want to After all, if Chi Yang wanted to protect the Wu family If he could get on Chi Yangs good side, this case would actually be easy to handle. Unexpectedly, when Yin Ge heard the captains words, he angrily berated, Zhou Wei, do you know that youre tarnishing my commanders reputation? The captain of the criminal police squad, What kind of question was that? Our chief, as the commander-in-chief of the Eagle Special Forces, has experienced wars and campaigns of all sizes that you cant imagine! If our commander was someone who bent the law for personal gain, then the most powerful team in Camino, the Eagles, would have fallen into chaos a long time ago! Youve said such disgraceful words. Its simply blasphemy against my commander! Now, immediately, and I mean immediately, apologize to my commander! Zhou Wei was extremely depressed. He did not feel like what he had said was wrong at all. However, since the station chief had already given the order, he could only apologize. Im sorry, Chief. I mispoke. I shouldnt have said that about you! Chi Yang did not have a good impression of this criminal police captain, so he did not plan to continue talking to him. He asked his wife, Are you leaving? Chapter 1933 - Was That Your Biological Mother Nangong Nuannuan nodded. Yes. Then, she looked at Sze Lingyun and said, Senior, I reckon that the case here will only be solved tonight. Why dont you follow me to see the Wu Family First? I wont be at ease if I let you leave alone. Anyway, my Big Brother Chiyang has promised your boyfriend that hed protect you. Sze Lingyun felt her heart warm at this. She wanted to spend more time with her idol, so she agreed without even needing to think. Thinking that Chi Yang and Nangong Nuannuan were going to meet the Wu family, and knowing that Zhou Wei had offended them, Yin Ge directly arranged for his chauffeur to drive Chi Yang and Nangong Nuannuan back to the Wu family, while he and Zhou Wei went separately. Since the chauffeur was Yin Ges chauffeur, Nangong Nuannuan did not have any reservations about speaking in the car. Senior, werent you in Emperor District? Why did you come to Sea District? Sze Lingyun said a little embarrassedly, My home is here. My mother has asked me to come home.. Nangong Nuannuan nodded. I see. Big Brother Chi Yang, why dont we send senior sister back to her home first? Chi Yang nodded, but Sze Lingyun immediately waved her hand. No, no! My home is still an hour away from here. Ill accompany you to the Wu family first. Ill leave after I make sure everything is fine there. Sze Lingyun was also following Chi Yang and Nuannuan because she was afraid that Xiao Yaxin had a backup plan and planned to take her life on the road. Although the possibility was very small, she only had one life. She did not dare to gamble with it. She did not want to trouble Chi Yang and Nuannuan over that. Nuannuan thought about the situation that the Wu family might be facing and nodded. Okay, youll accompany us to the Wu family first. Then, Ill accompany you back home. Theres really no need to go through so much trouble. You guys saved my life today. Im so grateful, and I dont know how to thank you guys anymore. If I trouble you guys again, Ill feel bad. This time, it was Chi Yang who responded to Sze Lingyun. Li Jingyan is my brother. He has already entrusted you to me. I promised him that Id protect you when you returned to Sea District. Sze Lingyun was so touched that she did not know what to say. She could only repeatedly thank him. On the way there, her phone suddenly rang. She took it out of her bag and looked at it. She hesitated for a moment before answering. Mom. The phone was not on loudspeaker, and as Sze Lingyun answered, she used her hand to cover the speaker to further mute the sound. However, the voice on the other end of the phone was still very shrill and ear-piercing to Nangong Nuannuans ears. You wretched girl, didnt you say that youd arrive at two oclock? Its already four oclock, and youre still fooling around outside! Mom, I was in a car accident on the road just now and was almost slammed to death by two trucks. Im at the police station now to record my statement. The person at the other end of the phone was silent for a moment before a harsh and sharp voice sounded again. But are you dead? Youre still alive right? Dont try scaring me! Im telling you, you have one hour to get home. Dont play tricks on me again! After saying that, Sze Lingyuns mother hung up. Sze Lingyun glanced at her phone indifferently before silently putting it back into her bag. Was that your biological mother? Nuannuan could not help but ask when she thought of Jiang Shuwan. Sze Lingyun smiled bitterly. Im sorry for making a fool out of myself. My mother is a commoner, and she has a very strict preference for sons over daughters. In her heart, daughters are money-bleeding goods, and only sons are hers. Theyre meant to be passed on to the next generation of the family. Chapter 1934 - I Was Born to Support My Brothers Thats what she taught me ever since I was young. I was born to support my brothers alongside my parents when I became successful in the future. Only when my brother was better off would our entire family be better off. Thats why shes never cared about whether I lived or died. My high school and university tuition fees were funded by Jingyan. Nangong Nuan raised her eyebrows. Youve known Li Jingyan for such a long time? Ive known him since the third year of junior high. At that time, he had just joined the military base and was on a mission in the suburbs of Sea District. While fighting with the enemy, he fell off the cliff behind the mountain in the suburbs. At that time, Sea District wasnt that big. The valley in the suburbs was very humid, and there were poisonous snakes around it. I often went there to catch snakes and pick herbs to sell at the pharmacies in the city when we were short on money. I accidentally saved his life that day. He kept in touch with me because I saved his life. After learning that my mother would not let me go to high school, he became my benefactor. It was said that misfortune was often a blessing in disguise. Her greatest fortune in life was saving Li Jingyan, a man who loved her, spoiled her, and held her closely in his heart. Sze Lingyuns entire face softened as she thought about Li Jingyan. She was a very beautiful girl who met the typical beauty standard. A girl like her, even if she did not say or do anything, could still leave people with a very good impression of her. What family could have given birth to a girl like this who was neither pretentious nor snooty? Should she not be the little princess of the family? If this was the past, Nangong Nuannuan would have thought that there was not always much connection between children and their parents. However, after experiencing what happened between Jiang Shuwan and Zhong Qianqian, she knew that in this world, all parents loved their children. Even if their love came in different forms, or was deep or shallow, it was still something real. Their children were their blood, so of course they cared for them. Even if Chi Yangs eccentric mother was extremely selfish, she at least cared about her son. Sze Lingyun had said that she almost died in a car accident. Her mother obviously believed her, yet still did not car. In the end, she asked Sze Lingyun, Does she have a heart? After feeling the warmth of the Nangong family, Nuannuan knew that in this world, most parents loved their children, and even if they did not love them, it was rare to be able to not care about ones own childs death. If a parent could not only not care about their childs potential deaht, but even gloat in their faces Sze Lingyun must have a strange pair of parents. Nuannuan could not let her go back home alone. Since Li Jingyan was Chi Yangs brother and Sze Lingyun was Li Jingyans girlfriend, Sze Lingyuns business was her business. They soon reached the Wu residence. As Nangong Nuannuan got out of the car, Captain Zhou of the criminal police unit was already leading a group of police officers to the main entrance of the Wu residence. Elder Wu stood at the entrance with his crutch. Although he was already an old man, he had the aura of a single man holding a fortdown against ten thousand men. Elder Wu and Wu Pingting were stunned when they saw Nangong Nuannuan alight from the police car. Wu Pingting immediately ran up to Nangong Nuannuan and asked, Nuannuan, why are you with them? What are they trying to do? Nangong Nuannuan did not want the Wu family to misunderstand, so she explained. We encountered a car accident on the road. Chapter 1935 - Search Thoroughly The car was damaged. When we went to report the accident at the police station, we heard that Captain Zhou was going to visit the Wu family, so we followed him. So thats how it went. It was fine as long as these policemen had not been called on by Nangong Nuannuan. After all, she liked Nangong Nuannuan very much. If it was revealed that Nuannuan was the one who had called upon these aggressive policemen to deal with their family, Wu Pingting would definitely not know how to take it. Zhou Wei retrieved a search warrant from his document bag and said, Elder Wu, were sorry to disturb you, but your eldest son, Wu Jingzhong, is involved in a case were investigating. Hes been arrested by the Ministry of Justice. Weve been ordered to collect evidence from the Wu family residence, and this is our search warrant. Dont worry, well do a thorough search and ensure we dont damage any of your belongings. Were here on official business, so your cooperation would be much appreciated. Elder Wu took the search warrant out of Zhou Weis hand, his expression not changing. He glanced at it and said, I dont know what my son has done thats bad enough to require a search warrant. Even if hes done something terrible, shouldnt the Ministry of Justice be here, not you people? Zhou Wei smiled slightly. Hehe, Elder Wu, allow me to explain the situation. Governor Wu is indeed an official of Sea District and has a very highest-ranking position. Right now, this matter is still being investigated, and there are many suspects. We have not gathered nearly enough evidence to arrest anyone just yet. If hes been arrested, then it must be because the people from the administrative department have already intervened. However, at this moment, theyre still gathering evidence. Elder Wu, Im just a minor criminal police captain. Please help me. If you need anything, you can look for our chief or vice-chief Li. Zhou Wei saying that made it obvious that he did not want to entertain Elder Wu anymore. Given that Elder Wu himself had gone through many hardships, he was understanding and knew what Zhou Wei was trying to convey through his words. He moved aside slightly and gestured. Please. Go in, and search carefully. Dont miss an inch of this place. Once Zhou Wei entered the house, he stood at the door and gave orders to the police officers who were filing in after him. Yes. Upon receiving their instructions, the police officers involved in the search collectively responded affirmatively. They proceeded to search every corner of the first floor. Seeing that a large group of people had entered and that there was no one else standing outside the door, Elder Wu, who had been standing uprightly and proudly, suddenly slouched over. Grandfather! Wu Zongyang called out and quickly stabilized Elder Wu. Nangong Nuannuan glanced at Elder Wus heart and saw that it was starting to accumulate blood again. However, it was not to the point where his life was in danger yetso she chose to delay acting on it. After all, outsiders were still present. Elder Wu waved his hand and instructed Wu Zongyang, Hurry up and call your father and your aunt. Okay. Just as Wu Zongyang was about to make the call, the gate to the Wu residence opened. A car drove in and stopped in front of everyone. Two people got out of the car: Wu Jingcheng and Wu Jingmin. Dad! The two of them rushed to Elder Wus side and asked nervously, Are you okay? Jingcheng, I know your brother well. I would risk my life to vouch for him because I know he would never do anything to let down the people of Sea District. It has to be because hes too righteous, or that hes in someones way, so theyre trying to get rid of him. Hurry up and go to the executive hall to find the 12th Officer and ask for his help. You must let the Ministry of Justice investigate your brothers case. You must not let your brother suffer injustice. Dad, dont worry. Tang Ya left for Emperor District two days ago. She told me herself that the people from the Ministry of Justice took her away. Since Pingting was still sick back then, I was afraid that you wouldnt be able to bear a double whammy, so I didnt tell you. Chapter 1936 - A 4-Mile Road When Elder Wu heard that his daughter-in-law had gone to Emperor District, he heaved a sigh of relief and nodded. Good, good. Thats good. Upon saying that, he looked at Chi Yang and Nangong Nuannuan and continued. Nuannuan, Im sorry. Nangong Nuannuan smiled. Elder Wu, youre too polite. Is this a friend of yours? Elder Wu was stunned when he saw Sze Lingyun. Nuannuan nodded. Yes, this is my future senior sister. Her name is Sze Lingyun. Hello, Elder Wu! Sze Lingyun immediately greeted the venerated old man. Elder Wu nodded and said, Ive really been neglecting you. Nuannuan, why dont you bring Miss Sze back to your place to let her rest first? You saved my Wu family, so youre just as much the master of this family as I am. You dont have to be so polite. Nangong Nuannuan responded, Elder Wu, dont worry about us. You should deal with the people from the police station first. Oh, alright! You guys go ahead first. Alright. As Nangong Nuannuan looked around and saw the other members of the Wu family remaining silent, she thought about Elder Wus words. Nangong Nuannuan understood his character. He was an honest old man. It was obvious that the Wu family had brought up Wu Pingting and Wu Zongyang well. Elder Wu had used his life to protect Wu Jingzhong. Was he really such a terrible person who would use his relatives for personal gain? What exactly happened to Jingzhong this time? Elder Wu asked. They said that Wangcheng Area wanted to build a road that was four miles long. According to the regulations, the construction of a road more than 200 yards long must be agreed upon by the public. However, Big Bro divided the road into 31 sections which were all shorter than 200 yards, so he did not require public approval. Without the need for approval, he was able to directly contract the job to someone. His actions could have a dramatically bad impact on society. Elder Wu sneered when he heard that. This is terrible. Our Wu family is the richest family in Sea District! How much would a 4-mile road even cost? Only 300 million! How much profit can he make from this? How much can he get out of the people? Our Wu group gives him 2 billion yuan every year. Hes a man unwilling to get married, have children, and carry on the family bloodline. Why cant he just survive on the 2 billion yuan every year? Why does he have to be so greedy, trying to get even more money for himself? Yes, father. I have asked Tang Ya to pass on what you said to the 12th Officer of the executive hall, who said that he will investigate this case. Regardless of whether Big Bro has made a mistake, the officer will provide the Wu family with a fair explanation. Besides, we need evidence to show that Big Bro accepted Hui Lus proposal. Theyll need evidence to pin it on someone without an heir and without the need for money. Big Bro has never done such a thing before, so they have no evidence. The most they can do is put him under house arrest for a few days. They cant hold him indefinitely without cause. Okay. Elder Wu nodded. With the help of Wu Jingcheng and Wu Jingmin, he went to sit on a stool on the lawn outside the house. When Sze Lingyun heard 12th Officer of the executive hall, her heart skipped a beat. This was because the 12th Officer of the executive hall was Li Heyi, the father of her boyfriend, Li Jingyan. The Wu family and Jingyans father were friends? Just as Sze Lingyun was sinking deep into thought, Nangong Nuannuan whispered into her ear, Theres a secret compartment in the third window on the right of the second floor. Theres a box inside it. Please retrieve it for me. Chapter 1937 - A Girl With A Superpower Sze Lingyuns eyes suddenly widened, and her pupils constricted. What did her idol mean? Please retrieve it for me. Nangong Nuannuan was her savior. Nuannuan had even said please, so Sze Lingyun could not care less that the Nuannuan had seen through her superpower. With a flip of her hand, a brocade box appeared in Sze Lingyuns hand. Wu Jingzhongs arrest was a huge blow to Elder Wu, so he only had time to say a few words to Nangong Nuannuan. Although Wu Pingting was standing beside Nangong Nuannuan and Chi Yang, it was because of her uncle. She wanted to know how her uncle was doing, but his attention was fixated on her grandfather. Therefore, only Chi Yang heard Nangong Nuannuans words. He was the only one who saw the brocade box appear in Sze Lingyuns hand after his wife made her request. Chi Yang glanced at Sze Lingyun, then at the room on the second floor. Although he could use his special ability to control objects, he could only manipulate objects that he could see. Sze Lingyun likely did not have X-ray vision, but she was able to manipulate objects far outside her field of vision with minimal effort. Without even having to think, Chi Yang realized Sze Lingyun was a girl with a superpower. Put it in your bag. Dont take it out. Okay. Sze Lingyun nodded. Knowing that this thing probably concerned Wu Jingzhongs reputation and future, she hurriedly hid the brocade box in her bag. Elder Wu, lets go and see what they found during their search. Elder Wu was still discussing Wu Jingzhongs matter with his children and grandchildren when he heard Nangong Nuannuan call out for him. She wanted him to go inside and take a look at the situation. Noticing the sardonic smile on Nangong Nuannuans lips, Elder Wu knew that something must have happened inside. His son was doing well. He had a net worth of ten billion, though could not spend most of his money. He often supported children from the mountainous areas and did charity work. He could not possibly have done what they had accused him of. Thus, Elder Wu knew that Nangong Nuannuan was definitely not mocking the Wu familyshe was mocking the police. Lets go. Without thinking, Elder Wu called his son, daughter, grandson, and granddaughter into the villa. Nangong Nuannuan went up to the second floor and straight to the third room facing the south lawn. The captain of the police, Zhou Wei, and his two subordinates were standing in the room with unsightly expressions. This was a study, though it would perhaps be better described as a sundry room. It not only contained many types of books, but also a piano, calligraphy tools, and paintings. There were dozens of childrens toys scattered around, too. The room had been rudely ransacked by the three police officers. The entire room was extremely messy. Even its two bookshelves had been completely removed. Seeing that Nangong Nuannuan was the first to enter, Zhou Wei coughed awkwardly until he saw Elder Wu enter behind her. Only then did he speak. Elder Wu, can you explain why theres a secret compartment under the floor of your bookshelf? And why is there nothing in this secret compartment? Old Wus eyes narrowed when he saw the secret compartment, but his expressionless face did not betray any emotion. He did not answer. Instead, he asked, Police officer, my house covers an area of 80 acres and includes three separate buildings. One of them is the main house, which youre currently searching, and the other two are secondary buildings. Chapter 1938 - Very Strange The three buildings cover over 100,000 square feet of land. Our Wu family is the number one noble family in Sea District. Do you think that its strange for such a family to have a safe and secret compartment? We would even be justified in having a secret room or secret basement. Do you think its strange that the secret compartment is empty? Or do you think its strange that you werent able to find what you were looking for? Zhou Wei was left speechless by Elder Wus questioning. After all, there was still no evidence regarding Wu Jingzhongs alleged crime. Given that he was also the governor, it would be difficult to pin a crime on him without enough solid evidence. Zhou Wei did not dare to offend the Wu family in case Wu Jingzhong did not go down for this. Therefore, given that Elder Wu was already scolding him, Zhou Wei could only adjust his attitude and respond, Elder Wu, Im sorry. Thats not what I meant. I know that the Wu family is the wealthiest family in Sea District, with an incomparably strong backing. There must be many things in this big home that small-time policemen like us have never seen in our lives. I dont have the right to ask about the safes and secret compartments in your house, I know. I didnt mean to ask why there was nothing in the secret compartment. What I meant to say was that the secret compartments in your house have been placed in such discrete areas and are very small. Its obvious that they were used to store some kind of box-like item. Logically speaking, that has to be the case. So, why is your secret compartment empty? I have a feeling that its contents have just only been cleared out. Elder Wus anger almost hit the roof thanks to this low-ranking police officer. Who in Sea District would ever dare disrespect him as Elder Wu? This small-time criminal police officer was actually questioning him like he was a petty thief. Clearly, he did not take Elder Wu or the Wu family seriously. Elder Wu did not want to bother with responding to Zhou Wei. In an instant, he changed his aura. Wu Jingcheng did not want to give him any face either. He sneered. Officer Zhou, how on earth did you graduate from the police academy and become the captain of the police? Putting aside the fact that my brother is only a suspect as of right now, isnt it the polices job to find evidence? Have you ever seen a police officer go to a suspects home, search for something, not find it, then ask the suspects family why what theyre looking for isnt there? Youre not entirely wrong. The suspects family might not think hes an amazing man, but we know he would never have done what you accused him of. If youre trying to frame him, know that our Wu family is not to be trifled with! Zhou Wei was greatly saddened. He had been ordered to look for evidence. The other party had even told him where the item was hidden. However, when he managed to find the hidden compartment, the evidence was gone. They were still waiting for him to hand over the evidence to convict Wu Jingzhong, as a conviction would be nearly impossible without solid evidence. The plan had already been set out in stone. He did not understand when a mistake could have occurred. How could the evidence be gone? Zhou Wei smiled at the Wu family, his attitude suddenly changing dramatically. He said, Elder Wu, Chairman Wu, dont be angry. Im just a small-time policeman doing things by the book. Coming to the Wu family residence was just a formality. Think about it. If were investigating a Wu family member, we have to come here. But the Wu family home is so big, while there are only ten of us policemen. We werent able to find anything. I told Elder Wu when I entered just now Chapter 1939 - How Can I Help You? Were just here to do our jobs by the book, and its our duty to ask questions. So, please dont be angry, Elder Wu and Chairman Wu. Since the Wu family residence is so large, well have to take a longer time to go through everything and everyone. We cant just sit here and do nothing, right? Upon listening to Zhou Wei, Elder Wu and Wu Jingchengs expressions lightened. Elder Wu and Wu Jingcheng were actually unaware of the hidden compartment in this room. However, given the sheer size of the Wu family and their residence, it was possible that even the housekeeper and servants were responsible for this. Maybe the entire family was unaware of this. Therefore, Elder Wu and Wu Jingcheng did not give it much thought. Clean up the place. Yes. The Wu family then saw that although the police had completely trashed their rooms, they were willing to tidy them up and restore them to their original state. Thus, the feeling of being provoked and wanting to mess with the arrogant police dissipated. After all, everyone had their own responsibilities to attend to. They believed that the police would not be willing to investigate the Wu family too deeply. Elder Wu looked at Nangong Nuannuan and quietly asked her what she was doing in this room. Nangong Nuannuan signaled to Elder Wu with her eyes, telling him to be patient. Under the pressure of the gazes of Chi Yang, Nangong Nuannuan, and the members of the Wu family, Zhou Wei tidied up the things in the room and kept up his good attitude. After making sure that everything had been restored and would no longer arouse the resentment of the members of the Wu family, he spoke. Elder Wu, we might have to stay here for another hour and a half. Ill go to the next room now. Elder Wu glanced at him. He was about to turn to give way to Zhou Wei when Nangong Nuannuan suddenly spoke up. Stop. The leg that Zhou Wei had put forward froze. After a moment of thought, he retreated. Previously, he did not know the true identities of Chi Yang and Nangong Nuannuan. All he knew was that Chi Yang was an officer at the military base because Chi Yang had shown him an officer pass for the Eagle Special Forces. Later, when he found out that the man was actually the head of the military base, and when he heard Nangong Nuannuan call him Big Brother Chi Yang, Zhou Wei immediately realized who Chi Yang really was. Chi Yang was not only the head of the Eagle Special Forces but also the only grandson of the Old Marshal Chi Yuancheng, who held a status so prestigious that no one in the military could compare to him. Zhou Wei had also closely followed the Emperor District poisoning case. After remembering Chi Yangs role in the media coverage, he immediately realised that the woman by his side who had called him Big Brother Chi Yang had to be the daughter of the first-class wealthy Nangong family, Nangong Nuannuan. They were people that a small-time criminal police captain like him would never dare to offend. Even the people above him could not afford to offend them. He never thought these two very important people would suddenly appear out of nowhere. However, he knew that he could not afford to offend or neglect them. Therefore, when Nangong Nuannuan called out to him, Zhou Wei immediately turned around and asked respectfully, Miss Nangong, how can I help you? Nangong Nuannuan revealed a beautiful smile, then asked, Captain Zhou, I moved into the Wu family residence yesterday. Even though its been almost two days, I still havent finished exploring the entire residence. I only learned that the Wu family residence was so big after hearing Elder Wu say that the total area of the three buildings is 100,000 square feet. Zhou Wei responded politely. Yes, Miss Nangong. The Wu family is the richest family in Sea District, after all. Even though their status isnt comparable to first-class wealthy families in Emperor District, economically speaking, the four big families in Emperor District arent too much richer than the Wu family. Chapter 1940 - Bodyguards Nangong Nuannuan nodded. Yes, youre right. If were only talking about financial strength, the Wu family is on par with the four great families of Emperor District. And putting everything else aside, every inch of land is extremely expensive in Sea District, roughly over 9,000 yuan per square foot. Its amazing that they can afford a residence spanning an area of over 100,000 square feet. Given the large size of the residence, Im curious What led Captain Zhou directly to this room and this hidden compartment under the bookcase? Could it be that Captain Zhou has X-ray vision? Zhou Wei was shocked. He was about to explain himself when Nangong Nuannuan continued speaking. This hidden compartment is less than 12 inches long and 8 inches wide. Its not even waterproof. Its basically just a small hole in the floor of this room. How did Captain Zhou find it? You already know that these buildings alone take up 100,000 square feet. And theres also the large lawn and manmade lake outside the Wu familys main house. If the Wu family really wanted a secret compartment, they could easily make a hundred of them and make them all impossible to find. Im very curious Captain Zhou didnt even manage to find the Wu familys basement, so how did he manage to find this secret compartment? Has Captain Zhou come to the Wu family residence before? Nangong Nuannuans question was directed at Zhou Wei, but it caught the attention of the Wu family as well. The Wu family were all shrewd people. That was why they had been able to maintain their ancestors work and grow their familys blessings in this generation, becoming the number one aristocratic family in Sea District. Nangong Nuannuans words just now had clearly been her way of telling them that Zhou Wei had come to investigate their residence specifically for this hidden compartment from the very beginning. There was a rat in the Wu family who had placed this so-called evidence in this secret compartment long ago. They had just been waiting for Zhou Wei to lead the police department to find the evidence in the presence of the Wu family and use this evidence to destroy Wu Jingzhong. Although they did not know why this evidence suddenly disappeared, the Wu family members were certain that there was something undoubtedly odd about Zhou Weis actions. Moreover, Zhou Wei definitely sided with the Wu familys rival. If they managed to entrap Zhou Wei, they would be able to learn the identity of the person who wanted to harm their boss. With this thought in mind, the Wu family immediately blocked the door. Thus far, the room had been filled with harmless people. However, in the next moment, dozens of international-level bodyguards completely surrounded the Wu family and the police who came to search the residence, specifically in the room that Zhou Wei was in. When he saw a few bodyguards in black suits suddenly enter the room and noticed that they had to be martial artists. Zhou Weis expression immediately darkened. Elder Wu, I was just ordered to search the house. I showed you the search warrant. Were doing things according to the law. You know youre going way too far, right? Elder Wu isnt going too far. You are. Nangong Nuannuan, who had remained neutral this whole time, now sided with the Wu family. Wu Pingting was her friend. If Wu Jingzhong had really broken the law and committed such a heinous crime, she would not interfere much in these matterseven if she continued to acknowledge Wu Pingting as a friend. After all, she had already cleared her name and returned to Camino. However, judging from Zhou Weis behavior and Wu Jingzhongs condition, a governor who received a bonus of more than twelve billion a year was already very wealthy. Since he did not have a wife or children, there was really no motive for greed at all. Chapter 1941 - This Is Ridiculous After making sure that Wu Jingzhong would not logically benefit from committing this crime, Nangong Nuannuan did not hesitate to stand by the Wu familys side. She wholeheartedly agreed with Elder Wus method of controlling Zhou Wei at this moment. Zhou Wei anxiously said, Miss Nangong, the chief arranged the search. You and Lieutenant General Chi also told our chief that you wouldnt interfere in this matter. Before I came here, I said that if Miss Nangong and Lieutenant General Chi were to interfere, it wouldnt be a big deal. I could just casually write a report and fool them. It was precisely because I obtained their tacit approval that I brought my men to the Wu family residence. Now that youre talking to me like this, I feel wronged! Since Miss Nangong and Lieutenant General Chi have decided to interfere, Ill ask my men to stand down. As for the search results, Miss Nangong and Lieutenant General Chi, please rest assured that Ill definitely report that there were no problems. Right now, all he wanted to do was to leave. If the Wu family captured him and turned him out, he would lose more than he stood to gain. Even if the person he took orders from did not suffer, he himself certainly would. Nangong Nuannuan was amused by Zhou Weis words. Captain Zhou, apart from me, my fiance, and the Wu family, theres no need for you to feel wronged. My fiance is the commander-in-chief of the Eagle Special Forces. The blood, sweat, and tears hes sacrificed for the sake of this country and its people is beyond anything you can imagine, and certainly not something you can slander. In my heart, my fiance is the most righteous, kind, upstanding, and loving person in the world. I wont allow anyone to slander him, discredit him, or tarnish his reputation! If youre a dirty cop, thats your business. There are laws to punish you. But if you try to link your corrupted nature to my fiance, then youve really offended me! Nangong Nuannuan had said everything she needed to. Her words scared Zhou Wei so much that he staggered a few steps back, his eyes wide open. He never thought that a rich young lady from a hallway house could have such a strong presence. He was shocked. He quickly explained, Miss Nangong, I didnt mean to slander you and Lieutenant General Chi. I really dont know what youre talking about. I thought that you and Lieutenant General Chi were living in Elder Wus house and had a good relationship with him. Thats why Thats Its my fault! I shouldnt have said that! I too believe that Lieutenant General Chi is an upstanding and righteous officer! Nangong Nuannuan sneered. Its a pity that even though you can try to make up for what youve said, its already been put out there. You cant take back what youve already said or done. Zhou Wei, He felt like women and villains were the most difficult people to deal with in this world. This was simply too much! He had only been trying to excuse himself for a moment. How had he ended up offending her? She was simply being unruly and unreasonable. Elder Wu, may I borrow a laptop? Ill go get one! Although she did not know what her idol was going to do, Wu Pingting knew that it was going to be something important. She really wanted to find out what her idol planned on doing, so she immediately happily raised her hand and offered her assistance. Then, she turned around and went to get the laptop. She soon returned with the laptop. Nuannuan installed projector software onto the laptop and projected an image on the study room wall, then retrieved something that resembled a remote control from her pocket. Chapter 1942 - Captured On Camera With a press of one of the remote control buttons, a black object the size of a fingernail stretched out its wings and flew down from the ceiling of the room. Although no one had ever seen such a thing before, Zhou Weis face turned pale when he saw it. Unlike Zhou Wei with his fear, Chi Yang had remained silent from the very beginning. However, his cold expression softened when he heard his wifes affectionate words. He knew that Nuannuan was the most competent military wife in the world because she supported his work and respected his beliefs. She was also extremely protective. No matter how good of a relationship she had with the Wu family, she was still just an outsider. The most she could do was help them get out of trouble. Before, Nuannuan had spoken up to help the Wu family. However, after Zhou Wei said those nasty words, this was no longer about the Wu family. From this point on, everything Nuannuan did was to protect her own family. She wanted everyone involved to suffer the repercussions of Zhou Weis words. In his attempt to earn their sympathy and get himself out of this situation safely, he unintentionally slandered Chi Yang. Nuannuan was a girl who was not particularly aware of the bigger picture and perhaps did not have much of a sense of righteousness for her country. However, she had a clear distinction between love and hate and was extremely protective of her own family. Soon, a projection was displayed on the wall of the study room in the Wu familys residence. It displayed Zhou Weis actions from the moment he first entered the Wu familys villa. It followed Zhou Wei wherever he went. As he watched himself in the video, Zhou Weis face paled. He thought to himself, Game over!. The video showed the 10 police officers and Zhou Wei himself getting divided into three groups. Two groups comprised 4 officers, while Zhou Weis group included 2 officers and himself. Since the other two groups were not followed, no one knew how they had gone about searching for evidence. However, Zhou Weis behavior was up for display. First, he divided the work. Once the other two groups of police officers got busy conducting their search, Zhou Wei slowly walked up to the second floor, casually pushed open a door to a room, and ordered the two policemen behind him to go in and investigate. He then stood by the door, not doing anything. Then, he went to the second room. Again, he asked the two officers to go in and investigate while he waited at the door. There was another room opposite those two rooms, but Zhou Wei did not ask the officers to go in and investigate it. Instead, he walked straight into the third roomwhich was the room that they were in now. The two policemen followed behind him and searched it the same way that they had the other two rooms. However, just as they were about to leave, Zhou Wei asked them to move the bookcases away. Once the first bookcase was moved away, Zhou Wei walked up and carefully inspected the floor under the bookcase. He made sure that there was nothing there, even though he did not check the floor anywhere else in the room. Then, he asked for the second bookcase to be moved awaythe bookcase that hid the secret compartment. As soon as it was moved away, he saw slits through the floor. He immediately walked up to it and said, Theres something here. Then, he picked up the piece of solid wood on the ground that hid the secret compartment and looked down into it. However, when he removed this wood and peered inside, Zhou Wei was dumbfounded. He could not help but mutter, Wheres the thing? His voice was very soft, so even the two police officers behind him did not hear him. However, the movement of his lips had been clearly captured by the camera. Nangong Nuannuan could not help but laugh. Captain Zhou, you were asked to investigate an obvious highway crime. Everything youve told us is just a possibility and does not clearly reflect intentional murder. Chapter 1943 - Complete Control Before this, I really doubted your ability to handle a case. I figured that people like you only got their positions thanks to nepotism. However, now that Ive seen this video, I really want to praise you. Captain Zhou, youre really smart and resourceful! No wonder you became the captain of the police at such a young age. Even in a residence with buildings spanning over 100,000 square feet and a garden of more than 75,000 square feet, you didnt need to look long. You didnt even bother looking anywhere else in the room before! You were able to find such a well-hidden secret compartment in the first room you stepped into. You even muttered to yourself, Wheres the thing with a look of great foresight. Captain Zhou, since Elder Wu, the father of the person involved, is here, why dont you tell him how you knew that there was something important in this specific compartment of this specific room? What were you looking for? Zhou Weis expression had already turned extremely sour. His associates had told him that there were no surveillance cameras in this room. Furthermore, the owner of the room was outside when he entered, so only a few bodyguards were watching them from afar. Therefore, he had not been too cautious. Who could have guessed that from the very moment he entered the residence, there had actually been an ultra-clear camera following him the entire time? I really want to praise Captain Zhou for being so wise. Unfortunately, even though you were clever enough to find this secret compartment so quickly, you were too impatient. Whats that saying? Only fools rush in. Thats Captain Zhou to a tee. Zhou Wei, Captain Zhou, is there anything you want to say to us? Look, all your brothers from the police station are at the entrance. They have also seen the video. Your intentions are so clear. Even if you dont want to explain yourself to Elder Wu and the others, dont the brothers who participated in the mission with you and risked their lives for you deserve an explanation? After all, so many people were involved in this operation. None of them benefitted from helping you go after a prominent force like the Wu family. Arent you just dragging them down with you? If this is what you do, are you truly worthy of your brothers trust and that epaulet on your shoulder? Nangong Nuannuans words instantly stirred up the police officers who had heard that there was a problem. They came over to see what was happening. After they heard her words, they looked at Zhou Wei with disgust. Zhou Wei, Nangong Nuannuan did not need an answer. She continued aggressively. Oh, I forgot. Even your worldviews messed up. Your moral integrity has crumbled. All you care about is wealth and promotions. How can you say that you care about justice and responsibilities when all you care about is climbing the corporate ladder? How can you claim to care about seeking justice and holding responsibility for your brothers, let alone society? Zhou Wei, Its a waste of breath saying so much to you. I dont think youll dare to answer any of these questions. So, youd best wait for your brothers to take you back to the police station for your chief to personally interrogate you. Like I said before, this matter initially only involved the Wu family. The Wu family and their rivals are at war. As a guest of the family, its inappropriate for me to interfere too much. However, you insulted my fiance just now, so Im angry. So, from this point onward, Ill take complete responsibility over this Wu family matter. If you want to blame someone for my interference, blame yourself for speaking out of line just now. Zhou Wei, Who was he? Where was he? What had he said just now? Could he ever take back what he said? When the members of the Wu family heard that Nangong Nuannuan wanted to take complete control of this matter, the joy in their hearts was beyond anything that words could express. Chapter 1944 - How Should I Address You? Although they did not yet know how she would help them resolve this matter, Nangong Nuannuans status was nothing to sneeze at. Furthermore, she had Chi Yang backing her up. Previously, the Wu family had avoided asking Chi Yang and Nangong Nuannuan for help with Wu Jingzhongs accident because Elder Wu figured he knew how Marshal Chi Yang and General Nangong would react. If he opened his mouth, the Wu family would not only have to cut ties with Nangong Nuannuan, but so would their granddaughter, Wu Pingting, who would probably never be able to see Nuannuan in the hospital without cringing again. Therefore, Elder Wu never planned to discuss things with Nangong Nuannuan even if the entire Wu family fell into desperation. However, Nangong Nuannuan had nominated herself as their savior now. That was different. Nangong Nuannuans fingers flew across the laptop keyboard, and soon, a few people from the video were being projected on the wall. When Elder Wu recognized the leading person, his eyes narrowed. Their rivals did not realize that Nangong Nuannuan had already made face-to-face real-time contact with their leader. The man angrily slammed the table with his fist and cursed at the video. Idiot! Nangong Nuannuan asked amusedly, Sir, what do you think? You too think that Zhou Wei is very stupid, right? He was merely putting on a show to hide his own agenda. But he was only carrying out the task that you assigned him to do. He didnt know how to put on a good show. Its like he didnt even bother trying to make it look believable. He just went straight into the right room and found what he needed to find. I can understand the anger you might be feeling now. All this proves that sometimes, its not the god-like enemy one should fear, but the dumb sidekick. Youre right to be angry. Since they were watching the situation unfold via video feed, they knew exactly what the people in the room were doing. Then, the angle of the projection suddenly changed. It now showed the man standing opposite Nangong Nuannuan and her group. Both of them were facing each other. At first, he did not react. He was trying to grasp the fact that he had actually been watched. It was not until Nangong Nuannuan shot him a faint smile and said that line about enemies and sidekicks that he reacted. Nangong Nuannuan had actually seen through him? At this moment, the man that stood opposite her in the projected video still had not reacted. He looked all around him, then at the secretary standing beside him. He shot him a gaze that indicated that he did not understand what was happening. Was Nangong Nuannuan talking to him? The secretarys face was also pale from fright. He looked back at the man with a surprised and innocent gaze. It was obvious that the secretary also did not know what was going on. Nangong Nuannuans intimidating voice rang out again. Hey, stop looking around. Im talking to you! The mans eyes suddenly widened. His heart, which was already trembling with fear, dropped to his stomach. It felt like it had shattered into a million pieces. It was a very depressing feeling. The man subconsciously started to reach out to turn the video off, but Nangong Nuannuan casually interrupted him and said, If you turn it off, Ill just use this remote control to turn it back on! He was speechless. He looked at Nangong Nuannuan in disbelief. This woman Was she a demon? He could not turn off the video that showed him being caught red-handed. The mans expression was sour, while Nangong Nuannuan maintained her curious expression as she looked at him. Sir, how should I address you? The man stared at the video, trying to think of something to say to get himself out of the mess that he was in. However, it seemed like no matter what he said, the cunning Nangong Nuannuan would not believe him. Chapter 1945 - Nangong Nuannuan Is The Devil The higher-ups had issued a warning against provoking Nangong Nuannuan because of the Imperial Phoenix Group that she governed, the Tianheng Holdings that she owned, and her close friends and family. He thought that because Sea District was not directly under the emperors nose like Emperor District, the devilish Nangong Nuannuan definitely could not harm him here. Who could have guessed that upon acting out what he had thought was a genius plan, he would actually be caught by Nangong Nuannuan? What should he do now? The mans thoughts raced. When Elder Wu saw this man, his eyes narrowed. Seeing that Nuannuan did not intend to let this man off the hook, Elder Wu was concerned that she would cause trouble for the Nangong family by provoking such a powerful enemy. Thus, he quickly stepped forward, laughed at the video, and said, So its the governor of Orchid District! It seems that theres been some sort of misunderstanding. When they saw Elder Wu stepping forward to try to calm the situation, the governor of Orchid District immediately chimed in. He said, Miss Nangong, Lieutenant General Chi, this is a misunderstanding! This is really a misunderstanding! Governor Wu is an honest and upstanding official with a pristine reputation. This very sudden incident shocked us as his brothers, so I just wanted to find out what was going on with him. The Wu family is one of the richest families in Sea District. Among other things, Governor Wu received a dividend of 500 to 100 million yuan from the Wu group annually. I heard that Wu Groups stock has soared in the past two years, so Governor Wu received a dividend of 200 million yuan each for both of those years. He already has so much money. Why would he care about making such a small profit? So, when I heard that the police were going to the Wu familys residence to collect evidence, I asked this young police officer to bring a camera to record whatever happened there. Of course, my ultimate goal was to see if I could help Governor Wu. By the end of his speech, even the governor of Orchid District began to believe himself. He sighed and said, Elder Wu, the city has been helping with trying to think of a way to resolve this matter. Dont worry, society is ruled by law nowadays. The executive hall highly values honest and upstanding officials like Governor Wu. He has made great contributions to the people of Sea District. How can we do wrong toward meritorious officials of our district? Elder Wu nodded. Thanks to the support of brothers like you in the city, Im not so worried. Governor, you have good backing and knowledge. Ill leave Jingzhongs matter to you. Previously, he heard that the Shi family had targeted the Nangong family and even caused the sixth young master of their family, Nangong Ze, to suffer a great loss. However, the Nangong family seemed to retaliate, as the Shi family personally worked to clear Nangong Zes name. Now, Nangong Ze had successfully risen from the ashes. This demonstrated that the Nangong family had the upper hand in this confrontation between two families. Even so, the rise of the Shi family was still unstoppable. The previous rankings of the four top families had been the Nangong family first, followed by the Ning family, the Xiao family, and finally the Shi family. However, now it had become the Nangong family, followed by the Shi family, the Ning family, and finally the Xiao family. This proved how quickly the Shi family was rising. They wanted Nangong Nuannuan and Chi Yang to lend them a hand, and they were also sincerely grateful to Nangong Nuannuan. Elder Wu viewed Nangong Nuannuan as a junior and believed that Pingting saw her as a genuine friend. Thus, he did not want to bring shame to the Nangong family. Although Nangong Nuannuan did not know the governor of Orchid District, Elder Wu seemed to be extremely respectful toward this mere deputy governor. Chapter 1946 - Not In Cahoots! She did not believe that Elder Wu could not see that this person was the mastermind behind Wu Jingzhongs scheme. However, since Elder Wu was being so nice to him, it was obvious that this Orchid District governor had a powerful background. Nuannuan opened a hidden window on the laptop, one that no one else could see. With quick fingers, she searched for any relevant information regarding this Orchid District governor. She suddenly received a text message from Wu Jingcheng on her phone. She opened the message. It read, Lan Weisong, related to the Shi family. The corners of Nangong Nuannuans lips curled up. She had been wondering who this person was. He turned out to be someone from the Shi family. No wonder Elder Wu had been so surprised upon seeing him. Even her grandfather, uncle, and brothers in the Nangong family were not aware of her relationship with the Shi family, let alone the Wu family of Sea District. Nangong Nuannuan knew why Elder Wu had stepped up to calm things down. She knew how important Wu Jingzhong was to Elder Wu, so the fact that Elder Wu was trying to save her and currently disregarding Wu Jingzhongs case warmed her heart. Even if people respected her, Nuannuan did not always respect them back. However, if they treated her well, she would return the same courteous treatment. On the other hand, if they decided to wrong her with underhanded tricks, she would not hesitate to kill them. She believed that the Shi familys tolerance and fear of her were only temporary. Once Shi Yalin, the poisonous snake, got a chance to turn the tables, she would certainly make things difficult for her and the Nangong family. For now, she had yet to build her strength. Although she could not just kill Shi Yalin now, she had another way to stir up doubt within the Shi family! Nangong Nuannuan put down her phone, looked at Lan Weisong, and said with a smile, So, Governor Lan and Governor Wu are brothers? Nangong Nuannuans words caught the full attention of Lan Weisong, who then left Elder Wu behind to respond to her. He nodded and answered, Yes, Miss Nangong. Governor Wu and I are. I see! It seems like Ive wrongly accused you, then. I thought you were in cahoots with this captain Zhou. Impossible! If I was in cahoots with him, why would I have people watching him? Zhou Wei, They were clearly in cahoots! Zhou Wei was completely stunned. He had agreed to do this because Governor Lan had a prestigious status and strong backing. He did not expect Governor Lan to send people to watch him after treating him like a confidante. Even more unexpected was how the governor of Orchid District, someone with a very strong backing, had been so afraid when he saw the devilish Nangong Nuannuaneven abandoning the car to protect the commander. Zhou Weis legs gave way. He fell to the ground. He knew he was finished. The governor of Orchid District would definitely not go up against Nangong Nuannuan just for his sake. The great future that he thought he was going to have was shattered by the sudden appearance of Cheng Zhuijin amid a rebellion. As for him, he could only grit his teeth and swallow his fear. He did not dare to say a single word. If he ended up saying something that he should not, it would not just be his life on the linehis family would be targeted next. If he insisted on keeping quiet, the worst that could happen is that he would be framed. He would serve a few years in prison, and after he was released, perhaps the Shi family could place him in an important position. Nangong Nuannuan glanced at Zhou Wei, who was sitting on the ground silently. She smiled and asked, Since you two arent in cahoots, Governor Lan saw Zhou Weis actions just now, right? Chapter 1947 - Standard Procedure Lan Weisong would do anything to clear his name and avoid having the vicious Nangong Nuannuan go against the Shi family. He immediately nodded and said righteously, Of course. Theres definitely something off with Zhou Wei, and its obvious that hes trying to frame Wu Jingzhong. Dont worry, Miss Nangong. Ill be sending this video to the executive hall. Im sure they can give Governor Wu a good explanation. Nangong Nuannuan nodded. Sure. I was only planning to stay in Sea District for three days. Today is already my second day. Lan Weisong was startled. He immediately responded, Dont worry, Miss Nangong. Since Ive been a bystander to these events from the very beginning, I should take over this matter of helping Governor Wu. Actually, Governor Wus matter is not a big deal. With this video as evidence, itll definitely be easy to clear his familys name. But theres a lot of bureacracy surrounding the arrest or release of somebody. As for how long it might take The Shi family did not want him in the governors seat. Of course, if he could get the position, the Shi family would definitely be very happy to see him succeed. However, if he could not do that, and especially if he had a conflict with Nangong Nuannuan, the Shi family would not help him. He could not understand why the Shi family tolerated so much from this little girl. However, as a core member of the Shi family, he was very aware of the Shi familys fear of Nangong Nuannuan. He knew that if he ever provoked her, he would certainly be disowned. Furthermore, he knew about Nangong Nuannuans impressive backgroundshe was strongly backed by the powerful Nangong and Chi families. However, seeing this open position for governor right in front of him, he had to try his best to fight for what he wanted. He thought about how Nangong Nuannuan was going to leave soon. If he swept this matter under the rug after she left, Nangong Nuannuan would not be able to interfere with the administrative courts decisions. However, there was one problem. But Im only staying in Sea District for three days. Today is already my second day. Nangong Nuannuan repeated forcefully. She wanted to make sure that this was clear. Elder Wus heart tightened as he listened to her. He was afraid that Nangong Nuannuan would get the Nangong family blacklisted. He wanted to help her out, but he did not know how to go about it. She had to be aware of the repercussions. She definitely had a reason for doing this, right? Elder Wu glanced at Chi Yang and saw him standing at the side calmly, expressionless. It was obvious that this young general was extremely protective of Nuannuan. He would allow his fiance to cause trouble without intervening. Since Chi Yang was behaving this way, Elder Wu also did not want to get involved and make things worse. He just wanted his eldest son to be released! Nangong Nuannuans words left Lan Weisong speechless. What should he say to this woman who seemed to disregard all standard rules and procedures? Lan Weisong said hesitantly, Miss Nangong, I promised that I would testify for Governor Wu, and I guarantee that he will be released. However, the executive hall must follow standard procedure. They cant just release the video without going through the necessary process. Once I hand in this video, the Ministry of Justice will judge the video and retry the case. Thisll all take at least half a month. I cant overstep my boundaries by asking the Ministry of Justice to prematurely release the suspect, can I? Dont worry, okay? Ill do my best! Chapter 1948 - Empty Threats Nangong Nuannuan smiled. When Lan Weisong saw her smile, he returned hers with a steady smile. Elder Wu was suspicious of the smiling. He thought that Nangong Nuannuan was definitely going to say something fierce. Who could have known that Nangong Nuannuan would actually nod and agree? She responded, Alright then. Im a girl who isnt in the executive hall. I cant force the governor of Orchid District to do something just because I have a formidable background. If its inconvenient for the governor, never mind. Never mind? Had Nangong Nuannuan just said it was okay? Did she believe he was innocent? Maybe she was just disappointed in his explanation and had decided to handle Wu Jingzhong herself. Even though she was in possession of the video, he had already informed Zhou Wei about it. Even if Zhou Wei was sentenced to life, he would not dare betray him. Nangong Nuannuan could not get any more evidence, and Wu Jingzhong had indeed subcontracted the project. The Wu family were still the only people who benefited from this. This was already the best proof they could gather. If Nangong Nuannuan could let this matter go and wait for it to be resolved, the position of governor would be vacated. Even if he still had to deal with Deputy Governor Xu first, the Xu family had the dirty Xu Feiyang. Thus, the position of the governor would certainly be given to him. Its not inconvenient. After all, Ive already promised Miss Nangong that Id do my best. However, this evidence only proves that someone didnt likeGovernor Wu. It doesnt mean anything more than that. Elder Wu, you still have to send your own people to investigate and identify the person who seems to hate Governor Wu so much. If Governor Wu is taken down, who would benefit most? Elder Wu nodded. Alright, Ill investigate this matter. Thank you, Governor Lan. Youre welcome. If thats it, Ill hang up. Since Nangong Nuannuan was not saying anything else, Lan Weisong ended the video call. Once the video call ended, he picked up his laptop and threw it on the ground. It made a loud crashing sound. He stomped on it twice. This was simply too troublesome! Governor, this His secretary wanted to speak but was stopped. Lan Weisong called over a group of professionals and had them inspect every order of his office to see if any hidden cameras or listening devices had been placed inside. Only then did he gather a few trusted subordinates and have the secretary explain to them what had just happened. What do you all think about this matter? Should I help Wu Jingzhong or continue being a silent bystander? Upon hearing the secretarys tale, everyone fell silent. I think the focus of this matter should be Nangong Nuannuan. We need to see if Nangong Nuannuan will go against the Shi family just for the sake of the Wu family. Im afraid that her last sentence was a warning. She was warning the governor to release him by tomorrow. Even if shes the daughter of a first-rate family, she doesnt have the right to threaten people like this, right? I think that shes using her power from the Nangong family to force us to act. But even if we ignore her, she wont actually dare to do anything. After all, we have the Shi family to back us up. Everyones fighting because Nangong Ze was wronged. But we didnt make Nangong Nuannuan feel wronged. The Wu family and the Nangong family have no grudges, so how can she use us to vent her frustrations? Looking back, its obvious that shes just using her power to threaten us. Chapter 1949 - The Contents of The Box Governor, youre doing the right thing. Weve come so far, and were already so close to our goal. If we help Wu Jingzhongget released, wont all our previous efforts be in vain? With the encouragement of his few subordinates, Lan Weisong immediately steeled his heart. Soldiers who did not want to be generals were not good soldiers! Since he had already come this far, he might as well roll up his sleeves and do it! At the Wu family residence, Nangong Nuannuan, who had just hung up the video call, looked at Zhou Wei and said, Youre an abandoned child now. Your superior isnt protecting you anymore. So, you should just tell us whoever instructed you to do this. If you tell us, we might give you another chance. Zhou Weis face was ashen. He wanted to tell them, but he did dare to say the words. Faced with Nangong Nuannuans interrogation, Zhou Wei could only tearfully answer that he had been greedy and was going to be rewarded for coming here to search for evidence. As for who the mastermind was, he did not know. He had only gotten involved for the money because his younger brother had gambled away all of his familys assets and owed a huge amount of gambling debt. Miss Nangong, I did this because I had no other choice. Can you spare me this time on account that Im doing this for my younger brother? This is the first time Ive ever done something like this. They say that admitting ones mistakes is solving half the problem. Can you just pretend you didnt know about this and let me go? I have my elders and a young son to take care of. If my family loses me, I really dont know whatll happen to them! I was merely pretending to go around and take something. Please let me go! Zhou Wei could see that among all these people, Nangong Nuannuan was the big boss in charge. If Nangong Nuannuan was willing to let him go, he would be fine. Let you go? Why should I let you go? Who the hell are you? Your elders and children are none of my business! Brother Chi Yang, how should I deal with this scum? Ill give Yin Ge a call and ask him to bring people to take Zhou Wei away. Okay. Theres also this policeman! Nuannuan pointed at a small policeman who had made himself even smaller and was hiding at the back of the crowd. She continued, The camera is on him. He too wants to take it away for investigation. Okay. The group of policemen who came with Zhou Wei were kept in check by the Wu familys bodyguards. They waited for Yin Ge to send someone trustworthy to take them away. Nangong Nuannuan went to the living room with Elder Wu and the rest. Elder Wu, I have something to show you, said Nuannuan as Elder Wu was just about to discuss countermeasures with his family. What is it? Nangong Nuannuan looked at Sze Lingyun, who retrieved the items from her bag. My senior sister is a magic expert. She is well-versed in illusionsbut I wont go into boring details. I actually first called you guys in just now because I noticed Zhou Weis strange behavior. I was afraid that he would try to frame you, so I brought you guys to help look for him. I also asked Senior Sze to use her illusion spell when he wasnt paying attention, leaving the secret compartment looking empty. In reality, there was indeed something in there. What? Elder Wu and the members of the Wu family were all intrigued. This was what was in there. I havent seen it yet. Take a look at this. Elder Wu took the box with both hands. Inside it was a check and a contract signed by a few relatives of the Wu family. The contract stated that the four-mile-long road had been divided into 31 sections and subcontracted to the three relatives of the Wu family. Chapter 1950 - A Shoddy Job The total cost came up to 300 million, and the final bid was 400 million. The three families wanted to give Wu Jingzhong a total of 100 million in profit and keep the rest for themselves. Nonsense! Nonsense! This is simply nonsense!!! Elder Wu was so angry that he slammed the so-called evidence on the table. His chest rose and fell violently. Nangong Nuannuan could not help but cradle her forehead when she saw that blood was beginning to accumulate in his heart again. She wanted to wash her hands of this matter, but she now realized that she had caused a disaster. Wherever she went, bad things followed. Elder Wu clutched his chest, unable to breathe, and his entire body started to twitch. The Wu family cried out in alarm and looked to the woman standing by calmly for help. Then, she pulled out a silver needle to treat Elder Wu. After the treatment, she massaged Elder Wus heart again. Only when he had recovered did she finally speak. Elder Wu, theres nothing wrong with your heart, but when you get angry, its easy for blood to accumulate and make your heart walls congested. If this happens, blood flow will be blocked and youll experience heart ischemia symptoms. Therefore, soothing your mood and not getting angry is the key to maintaining a healthy body. With Wu Pingtings help, Elder Wu slowly sat up. He sighed. I also want to stay calm. Usually, Im quite happy. But I didnt expect the Wu family to have to suffer one disaster after another. My son said he was diligent and dedicated to his people. No matter how big the sacrifice was, he would be willing to do it. I didnt expect him to grow up to betray the people closest to him. Grandpa, are you talking about Wu Zongxu? Wu Pingting came back to her senses and looked at Elder Wu in disbelief. Wu Jingcheng put the so-called evidence on the table and said, We cut off contact with these three relatives last year because they were too greedy and liked to use the Wu familys name to swindle people. Your uncle couldnt stand them anymore. He ended his relationship with them in front of me and your grandfather and ordered them out of the family for good. From then on, the Wu family would not be involved in their lives anymore. How could your uncle subcontract the project to these three and even sign such a contract with them? Isnt he going against everything he stood for? So, Wu Zongxu heard that uncle cut ties with these three families and used uncles private seal to forge this evidence? Wu Jingcheng sneered. It wasnt forged. He really did subcontract it last year. Huh? Wu Pingting gasped. These three received the subcontract last year. To maximize their benefits, they used low-quality materials. This incident happened suddenly due to a small earthquake a few days ago. It did not affect other places very severely, and any damages were quickly repaired. However, one part of the road suddenly collapsed. There was severe soil erosion. Upon inspection, it was found that the materials used to build the road were seriously below standard. Only after checking with the road builders did they find out that this road had been subcontracted out by your uncle. Initially, if such a thing really happened, with your uncles prestige in the administrative department, the matter wouldnt have blown up very much. However, not only was this road subcontracted out in an underhanded way, but a minor small earthquake had caused it to collapse. This shoddy job put the public in danger, which angered them greatly! Chapter 1951 - They All Want Answers When the president found out about this, he was very angry. He immediately ordered a strict investigation. Thats how he eventually found out that the person who subcontracted the construction of the road was actually your uncle. Was Uncle not aware of this? Wu Pingting asked, her face flushed. She was so angry it seemed like she was about to erupt. How could he have known? As governor, he had too many things to worry about. This road wasnt even a main road, but a mere village road. If the people below him did not mention the road, he definitely would not know about this. But if the subordinates received orders from their higher-ups to subcontract this road, they definitely would not dare to talk about it. Thus, its likely that they understood the hints from their higher-ups to help subcontract this road. Your uncle did not know anything about this. After this incident, your uncle was very angry and ordered a strict investigation along with severe punishment. In the end, the investigation led us back to him. Before he could react, he was taken away by the Ministry of Justice. It was all so sudden. We didnt even get a chance to respond. From the looks of it now, it seems like he was betrayed by the people closest to him a long time ago. Nangong Nuannuan finally understood. She said, Uncle Wu should carry his personal seal on him at all times. So, the only possibility is that Wu Zongxu somehow stole Uncle Wus personal seal and forged the contract. Thats why Uncle Wu ended up dealing with the brunt of the problem. Wu Jingcheng sighed and nodded. Why would Wu Zongxu do that? Isnt he Uncle Wus son? Things will be way better for him if Uncle Wu is let off. What motive does he have fordoing this? Sze Lingyuns heart bled as she added to the conversation. Nuannuan had just told her about the Wu familys family makeup. She knew that Uncle Wu had never been married and did not have any biological children. He had adopted Wu Zongxu at a young age and raised him as his own son. She did not understand why Wu Zongxu would want to harm Uncle Wu when he had been such a good father figure, saving him from the pain of being an orphan and giving him such a good family. To her, describing him as a pig or a dog was an understatement for the anger she currently felt. I also want to know why he would do this. Dad, didnt you send him to the police station? I want to ask him why he was so cruel and how he benefits from all this! Wu Pingting chimed in angrily. Okay! Wu Jingcheng also wanted to get answers, so he stood up without another word. I want to go too! Wu Jingmin, her third aunt, also stood up. Then lets go together! Elder Wu was also furious. They all wanted answers. Then well go together. I want to go too. Since she had been involved with this from the very beginning, Nuannuan stood up and wanted to follow as well. If Nuannuan wanted to go, Chi Yang definitely had to go. Sze Lingyun abhorred evil, so she also wanted to go. Therefore, when Yin Ges people arrived, the group followed the police to the police station. After Chi Yang greeted Yin Ge, the police called Wu Zongxu into a separate interrogation room. The moment he saw Wu Pingting and her family, Wu Zongxus tears started to fall like rain. Grandpa, Grandpa, save me! Its so dark here at night. I dont want to live here! Grandpa, I know I did wrong. I wont ever do something so awful again. Please spare me! Ill be good to you when I return. Ill be good to dad. Ill be good to Pingting! Chapter 1952 - In Your Dreams! If Pingting really doesnt want to be with me, Ill just watch her spread her wings and soar to live her beautiful life! Ill never marry, unless its to her. If If Pingting grows old with no man willing to take her, my arms will always be open if she wants to come back. Bullsh*t! Get lost! Wu Jingcheng usually never swore, but hearing Wu Zongxus confession, made blood rush to his head as he was overcome with anger. Without warning, he pushed Wu Zongxu and made him stagger before falling to the ground. Second Uncle! Wu Zongxu cried out in pain. You did something worse than a beast, and you still dare to call my father Second Uncle? Wu Zongxu, hear this from me: youve been disowned by our Wu Family! From now on, youre no longer a descendant of the Wu family. Our Wu family wants no part of unfilial and disloyal people like you! At this moment, Wu Zongyang really wanted to stab Wu Zongxu with a thousand swords. Big Bro! I really love Pingting! You have no idea how much I love her! Wu Zongxu sat on the ground and held his head, his eyes affectionately fixed on Wu Pingting. However, when he noticed Wu Pingtings disgusted expression, his heart hurt so much that it felt like it was about to explode. Pingting, dont look at me like that! I cant stand it when you look at me like that! Have you forgotten how good we were together when we were young? Have you forgotten how you were willing to tell me things that you didnt even want to tell your big brother? Have you forgotten how good I was to you? Just because Im your Big Bro, you were disgusting when you found out that I loved you. Why you cant accept me? Pingting, how can you be so cold-blooded? The Wu family had come to Wu Zongxu in indignation. However, before they could even open their mouths, he fired a barrage of accusations at them. It was not just the Wu family. Even Nangong Nuannuan and Sze Lingyun, who had been watching from the side, were speechless. Only Chi Yang remained as serious as an owl. Im cold-blooded? You sent people to kidnap me and hurt me also badly. Now that youve been caught, you have to take responsibility for the crimes youve committed. But instead, youre accusing me of being cold-blooded? Wu Zongxu, is there a part of your brain that hasnt matured yet? Is that why you feel like everything you do is right? Like no matter what others do, if they dont abide by you, its wrong? Like even if youve broken the law, the law should revolve around you? No! Its not like that! Pingting, I know that Ive done something wrong; I know that Ive broken the lawbut I was forced to do this! I was afraid youd leave me. I was afraid youd leave Sea District and fly away. And that even if you came back, youd already have a boyfriend. I was afraid of facing such a cruel outcome, so I came up with this plan. I had to do it! If you like me, and if your family agrees, you can become my fianceeand later, my wife. I love you so much. How could I bear to purposely hurt you? I admit I acted extremely. I did the wrong thing. I hurt you! So, Im willing to spend the rest of my life trying to make this up to you! Even if I have to be your slave, as long as I can stay by your side, Im willing! In your dreams! Wu Zongxu, you are an absolute villain! A cold-blooded devil! Chapter 1953 - Selfish and Sinister Im your sister, yet you can get people to kidnap me without mercy. Tell me, why did you hurt my uncle? Huh? Why? Did he treat you badly? He adopted you and raised you as his own son, but you framed him! Wu Zongxu, why did you do this to your father? If youre asking me to stay by your side, what about your father? What about my uncle? He treated you so well. Why did you frame him? Wu Zongxus eyes narrowed. He shook his head and said, No, I didnt. I didnt hurt him! Youre still trying to argue! There was a time when you often ran to the grocery store at night and caused a lot of commotion. Back then, I had specifically asked you what you had been doingand you told me that you were looking for something. You were already committing crimes then, werent you? Wu Zongxu, why are you so awful? Why are you so heartless? Our Wu family treated you so well. Whatever my brother and I had, you had too. Why did you hurt me? Why did you hurt uncle? Why did you hurt our family? Wu Pingting almost broke down. After all, she had been closer to Wu Zongxu than her own brother ever since she was young. As a younger sister, she was very attached and treated him like a real brother. However, it was this person had who not only caused her to suffer but had also harmed her uncle putting her uncle and the entire Wu family in a life-and-death situation. Pingting, please believe me! I didnt do it! With that, Wu Zongxu looked at Elder Wu again. He cried, Grandfather, it wasnt me. Please believe me, I really didnt do this! I dont know anything about what happened to my father. How can you blame me for what happened to my father? Grandpa, please let me out! I promise to treat Pingting well and be filial to you. Youre getting old. Zongyang is going to inherit second uncles company and cant stay by your side often. Wont it be good to have me by your side? Elder Wu walked up to Wu Zongxu and swung his walking stick at him. He cursed angrily. B*stard! You harmed my eldest son and my granddaughter, and you still want Grandpa to bail you out? Wu Zongxu, the Wu family treated you well because youre Eldest Uncles adopted son! In return, you harmed all of useven your father. Yet you still want to avoid consequences? Are you thinking straight? I didnt! Grandpa, I didnt harm father! Do you think since Im the one who allowed Xu Yunyun to harm Pingting, I also harmed my father? My father is the person I respect the most in life. I would die before I ever harmed him! Nangong Nuannuan could not take it anymore. She stood up and said, Elder Wu, based on why he harmed Pingting, we can see that he is an extremely selfish and sinister person. You wont be able to get anything out of him by just asking him like this. If you trust me, let me ask him. Elder Wu was startled but then immediately nodded. Alright. Seeing Nangong Nuannuan walking toward him, Wu Zongxu subconsciously sat back down on the ground and shifted back. Nangong Nuannuan smiled slightly. Whether youre lying or not, and whether you had a reason to harm Governor Wu All I need to do is to put a needle in you to find out. Dont worry, it wont hurt. Seeing Nangong Nuannuan pull out a needle from her bracelet, Wu Zongxu reached out his hand and tried to snatch it away. However, how could his strength ever match that of Nangong Nuannuans? Moreover, Nangong Nuannuan still had Chi Yang by her side. Before his hand could even touch Nangong Nuannuan, Chi Yang forcefully broke it. Chapter 1954 - My Fault Everyone heard the sound of Wu Zongxus bones breaking, followed by his screaming. Chi Yang quietly yet firmly said, Dont lay your dirty hands on my fiance! When he finished speaking, Nangong Nuannuan already had her hand raised. She stabbed a 10-inch-long thin silver needle into an acupuncture point in the middle of Wu Zongxus head. It went right to his brain. The Wu family saw the 10-inch needle shrink to less than 3 inches long, with more than 4 inches of its length inside Wu Zongxus head. Just like what happened with Wu Pingting the other day, the needle directly pierced through his skull and entered the nerves in his brain. As soon as the needle was inserted, Wu Zongxus entire body went limp. Nangong Nuannuan said to Wu Pingting, You can take your phone out and record this. Anything he says can be used as a confession. Oh, oh, oh! Okay! Wu Pingting quickly retrieved her phone and turned on the camera, taking a video of Wu Zongxu. Wu Zongxu, do you know who I am? Even though Wu Zongxus expression was blank, upon hearing Nangong Nuannuans words, he looked up and answered, You are the eldest daughter of the Nangong family, Nangong Nuannuan. What about them? Wu Zongxu said the names of the people standing in front of him one by one. Then, he looked at Sze Lingyun and said, I dont know her. Yes, because shes my friend. Youve never met her before. Alright. Now, tell me about your crime. Lets first talk about the attack on Wu Pingting. What did you and Xu Yunyun each do? Who was the mastermind? Wu Zongxu put on a pained expression. He shook his head and cried, I didnt want to hurt Pingting! I love her so much! I really didnt want to hurt her! God knows that when I saw Pingting being taken to the hospital with all those injuries, I felt like my heart was about to explode. I had no choice. I was afraid that Pingting would fall in love with Xu Feiyang because he was special to her. He doesnt like to talk, but he got so chatty around her. Pingting is so beautiful, and Xu Feiyang is so outstanding. I was afraid that theyd end up together. So when I saw that Xu Yunyun despised Pingting, I asked her to find someone to kidnap Pingting and rape her. This way, Pingtings perfect image would be stained. She would no longer be perfect. Then, Id have my chance. But I didnt expect Xu Yunyun to take it so far. She found multiple people to viciously rape Pingting. I didnt know that Xu Feiyang was saying so much to Pingting because he wanted to get to know Miss Nangong through her. When I saw the way Xu Feiyang looked at Miss Nangong that day, I knew that I had been mistaken. Sob, sob, sob! Ive let Pingting down! Its all my fault! My fault! I dont care about Pingtings image. I love her. No matter what happens, Ill always love her! Seeing that Wu Zongxu was on the verge of breaking down, Nangong Nuannuan ordered, Alright, lets close this topic. Now, lets talk about Wu Jingzhong. Wu Jingzhong is your father. He raised you and shaped you into someone people idolized. Why did you harm him? Wu Zongxus blank eyes gradually began to shine with hatred. This hatred soon grew increasingly deep and mean-spirited. The members of the Wu family who were watching from the sidelines were extremely shocked. Chapter 1955 - An Ants Nest Wu Zongxu had always been obedient and sensible. Although he did not share Wu Zongyangs outstanding reputation and ability to handle matters, he was at least considered a trustworthy family man. No one expected him to display so much hatred at Nangong Nuannuans mention of his father. Because I hate Wu Jingzhong! And I hate Wu Zongyang! And I hate Wu Maosong! And I hate Wu Jingcheng! I hate everyone in the Wu family besides Pingting! Why do you hate them? I think theyre terrible people! Damn it! They think that because they adopted me, I should be grateful to them forever. My name is Wu Zongxu, while Wu Jingchengs son is Wu Zongyangwe even share similar names. People see me as the high and mighty young master of the Wu family But in reality, whats the difference between me and the familys servants? After graduating from university, Wu Zongyang joined the Wu group and became vice president at a young age. On the other hand, I, also a descendant of the Wu family, was also allowed to join the group. But I was only appointed as the deputy general manager. They said that since I didnt have a business management background, Id have to first work as the deputy general manager, and if I did well, Id be promoted. How can Wu Zongyang become the vice president of the group upon graduation, while Im only appointed as the deputy general manager of the branch company? So this is why you hurt your father? Shouldnt I hate him? Hes the governor of Sea District, so everything that happens here is his responsibility. If the Wu family didnt have him, could they have become the number one noble family in Sea District? Whenever he treated me like his own son, he wouldnt let me be bullied or looked down on. The Wu group relied on his protection to develop and grow. Hed pretend like me and Wu Zongyang were equally favored, or at least, I wasnt too disfavored. Even though Im his adopted son, weve gone through a formal adoption procedure. I should also have some Wu group shares! But as my father, he didnt do anything for me. He didnt give me a chance to prove myself. I dont have hundreds of millions in assets. If I marry Pingting, I wont be able to hold my head up high when I walk with her. I cant give her the life she wants or deserves, which makes me very sad. So you set a trap for your father? Did you think about the fact that if you successfully set him up but still didnt get appointed as the governor, youd be even worse off? No! I wont be worse off, Wu Zongxu responded firmly. Why? Because Ill get into politics. Ill work up to becoming the governor. They say that my fathers old-fashioned and inflexible, but many people put their hopes on him. If I can bring him down, Ill be a huge deal. Therell be people in the executive hall who can help me with my goals. When the Wu family heard this, they did not know what to think of Wu Zongxu. He was selfish, greedy, narrow-minded, and sinister. Above all, he was stupid! He had been fooled by outsiders, and he had in turned fooled the Wu family, even as an outsider. Thinking about how familys hundred-year-old foundation had almost been destroyed by this cold-blooded poisonous snake, Elder Wu could not help but break out in a cold sweat. It was said that everyone carried the weight of life on their shoulders until the day they died. The Wu family had gotten used to having a smooth life over the years. They felt like there was no force in Sea District strong enough to shake their powerful foundation. Elder Wu never thought that a thousand-mile-wide dam could be destroyed by a mere ants nest. Many heroes and powerful organizations in history were not destroyed by the enemy but instead by someone from the inside. Chapter 1956 - Beast The Wu family had suffered a series of disasters at the hands of this beast. Nangong Nuannuan was amused by Wu Zongxus words. She had not been expecting to meet such a simple-minded villain today. Oh, then who is prepared to help you out? What did they promise you? Secretary Xu. Which Secretary Xu? Secretary Xu, Xu Binrens secretary. What did he tell you? What did he promise you? At the time, I wanted to start my own company, but I was short of money. I asked Wu Jingzhong for money, but not only did he not support me, he even lectured me! He said that my second uncle was so good to me and had already made me the deputy general manager of a listed company. He said that I didnt want to study hard and asked why I wanted to run before even learning how to walk. In short, my so-called father would rather donate money to child victims in disaster areas to supplement his good reputation than give me money to start a company. How could I not hate him? Over the years, Ive formed many connections in Sea District. When I went to the bank to get a loan, the bank president unexpectedly told my father about my loan. When I returned home, he scolded me harshly and told me to give up. He even said that if I started a company, it would only end up a failure. He not only scolded me but spoke to all my friends families! He made sure that if I ever wanted to borrow money, they would never lend it to me. I really despise him! I want him to die! After that, Secretary Xu found out that I needed money, so he came to me. He said that I was only the adopted son of the Wu family, and adopted sons were usually no different from subordinates like him. If I wanted to truly be my own master, I had to learn to be flexible. He said that he would give me an upfront payment of 100 million to get Wu Jingzhong kicked out of his current position. Once the deed was done, he would give me another 400 million as start-up capital for my company. He also said that I was not the best person to start and manage a company, so he suggested that after Wu Jingzhong was taken down, I should go to the administrative office and hire a professional manager to manage the company. This way, I could start my company and have someone keep it running. At that time, the three Wu family relatives wanted to take on the project, so they came to our house every day to make trouble. Eventually, the Wu family cut off relations with them. They also hated Wu Jingzhong, so I spoke to them and gave them the project, making sure that it would not be done well. Seeing how Wu Zongxu was so immersed in the joy and madness of harming his father, the members of the Wu familys blood boiled. Wu Zongyang was so furious that he wanted to rush forward and kick Wu Zongxu, but Nangong Nuannuan stopped him. Zongyang! Elder Wu and Wu Jingcheng yelled. Only then did Wu Zongyang contain his anger and continue to listen to the rest of the story. Basically, Wu Zongxus agreement with the three relatives was for them to build a good-looking roadbut one without a solid foundation. Wu Zongxu stole Wu Jingzhongs private seal while he was taking a shower and stamped each of the two contracts. He had already learned Wu Jingzhongs signature long ago, so he forged Wu Jingzhongs signature to sign off on the two contracts. One of the two contracts was to divide a four-mile-long road into 31 sections that were each less than 65 feet long. Without having to go through a bidding process, the construction of the road was directly subcontracted to the three Wu relatives. Chapter 1957 - Where Is the Evidence? The other was signed privately by Wu Zongxu in Wu Jingzhongs name, requesting 100 million from the three relatives when they got the contract. The total investment into this road was 334 million. Wu Zongxu took 200 million, and the remaining 134 million went to the three relatives. The three relatives were desperate. With this 134 million, they immediately began organizing for workers to start construction. However, there was no clear road design, sketches to review, specific measurements, or even a basic step-by-step construction plan. All they did was have the workers level the road and lay the tar. They spent 300 million building a road that should not have cost even 20 million. The workers were promised half a years pay, but before they could receive it, the boss left. The workers began making trouble but let off when they were told that the contractor was a relative of the governor. Even if the boss ran away, how could the governor do the same? The workers continued working obediently until an earthquake suddenly hit the area, affecting many parts of Sea District. Even though it was only a low magnitude earthquake, due to the fact that the road had been built without a foundation and the soil erosion had occurred due to the continuous rain, the road gave way. The road had been empty besides the workers. When the earthquake struck, a large hole formed. Several workers actually fell in and got injured. Coincidentally, someone passed by and saw this. They decided to post about this matter on Weibo. The news spread like wildfire. When it reached the ears of a few important people, Wu Jingzhong was promptly taken away by the Ministry of Justice. Beast! Hes simply a beast! If he had heard Wu Zongxus words before, Elder Wu would have been furiouswhich would have triggered his heart condition. However, with Nangong Nuannuan already having treated him twice, Elder Wus cardiovascular system was stronger than it had been before his last heart attack. Thus, even though he was still livid, his heart condition did not flare up. You made such a grand deal with Secretary Xu. You must have a video or audio recording of your negotiation with him as evidence, right? Wu Zongxu chuckled. Every time I met with him, hed have someone search me and use some special equipment to check if I had a recording device on me. However, after the first time, I invested heavily into a pinhole camera that could be hidden in the buttons of my shirt and wouldnt be detected by their equipment. So I do indeed have evidence of every time I met him. Wheres the evidence? Under my bed. Its near the back wall, under the second row of the solid wood floor. Since you were wary of Secretary Xu from the very start, you probably know that his words arent at all reliable. Hes just using you. When the time comes, things will unfold as hes planned. If youre no longer of use to his plan, youll be abandoned. Youve helped them so much, yet youve only received 200 million in benefits. Moreover, once they gain power, Im afraid theyll probably not be in the mood to entertain you. Didnt you prepare a backup plan for yourself? Wu Zongxu smiled smugly. Of course I have a backup plan. The person Im planning to work with isnt Secretary Xu, but Governor Lan. Governor Lan is a member of the Shi family. I started discussing things with him from the very beginning. He thinks highly of me and helped me set up my own company. He wants to control the entire Sea District and build a reputation for the Shi family so the 13th Officer can successfully run for president. The Wu family supports the 12th, while the Xu family supports the 14th. With these two big families around, controlling Governor Lan is a challenge. Chapter 1958 - No Descendents Since Im an orphan, I have no real power. He promised that if I worked hard for the Shi family, in the future, I could get a taste of his power for myself. Seeing that he was smiling so happily, Nangong Nuannuan said, Congratulations. But you should have some evidence regarding Lan Weisong too, right? Of course. An orphan like me cant even trust his family, so how could I trust outsiders? I used the expensive camera I bought from overseas to record every meeting I had with Lan Weisong. So, Lan Weisong and Xu Binren all knew all about Wu Jingzhongs subcontract and even participated in the planning? Yes, Wu Zongxu answered happily. The Wu family members, And the recordings of all your meetings are kept in that secret compartment? Yep! Did you do anything else to harm the Wu family? It cant be just these two things, right? Hearing Nangong Nuannuans question, the Wu family members grew nervous. After all, this snake had been by their side for many years. It was very likely that he had done more than just those two things to harm them. Seeing Wu Zongxus sinister smile again, the Wu familys hearts fell to their stomachs. Does making them infertile count? The members of the Wu Family, Nangong Nuannuan, It counts. How did you make them infertile? Who did you make infertile? Anyone whos ever eaten at the Wu family residence. The Wu family, Ive been a chemistry genius ever since I was young. I liked chemistry, but to mold to what the Wu family wanted, I had no choice but to study business management. But Ive had an affinity for chemistry from a young age. The first time I used it against them was when I was eight years old. At the time, Elder Wu and the Wu family frequently introduced potential girlfriends to Wu Jingzhong. I was afraid that Wu Jingzhong would get married and conceive a b*stard child to compete with me. So, I added some chlorinated glycerol into their cooking oil. The family likes to use peanut oil for cooking, but Ive been allergic to peanuts ever since I was young, so I chose to add chlorinated glycerol to the peanut oil. Hehehe chlorinated glycerol is a drug that affects the maturation of ovarian follicles. If one ingests chlorinated glycerol all year round, their ovarian follicles cant mature, so they cant conceive offspring. Even though the chemical doesnt kill the follicles, theyll still never mature. Its a pity that Wu Jingcheng got married and had children so early, allowing the rest of the Wu family to have children. However, when Elder Wu asked Wu Jingcheng and the others to give him two more grandchildren, they couldnt conceive despite their best efforts. They blamed it on the fact that giving birth to two children negatively affected a womans health. Wu Jingmin also couldnt conceiveshe went to the doctor and complained about her issue. While the whole family was depressed, I was ecstatic. It didnt matter that the b*stard Wu Zongyang had been born. Since he and this generation have been eating my chlorinated glycerol peanut oil for so long, the Wu familys roots have now been sliced off. The Wu family widened their eyes and looked at Wu Zongxu in disbelief. Elder Wu staggered backward and collapsed onto a chair. Ill kill you! Wu Zongyang never thought that the horrid Wu Zongxu would actually plot against his entire family, leaving his family with no descendants. He was so exasperated that he could not help but rush forward to kick Wu Zongxu. Nuannuan also felt that this scumbag deserved to die. Chapter 1959 - Die a Horrible, Painful Death Nuannuan did not understand how a person could be so evil that they would do such a thing to their own family. However, Wu Zongxu should not be punished at their hands. Other people were responsible for him. Therefore, she stretched out an arm and blocked Wu Zongyangs furious attack. Dont worry. Im here, and I am also a genius in chemistry. I wont let any harm come to your Wu family. This one line instantly calmed the furious Wu family members down. Zongyang, come here. Dont ruin it. Even though Wu Zongyang and Wu Zongmin wished that they could cut Wu Zongxu into a thousand pieces, they were sensible people. No matter how much hatred and anger they had in their hearts, they had to allow Wu Zongxu to live For now, at least. Did you do anything else? Wu Zongxu shook his head. No. He thought about something and chuckled. He smiled proudly and said, It was like slowly boiling a frog. I liked watching their high and mighty family slowly wither in front of me. When I become the governor and when I have a listed company, while they have nothing, Ill make them kneel in front of me and repent. Repent for what? Nangong Nuannuan was confused. Repent for the fact that they always loved Wu Zongyang more than me! Repent for the fact that they made Wu Zongyang the heir of the Wu family! Repent for the fact that they made Wu Zongyang the vice president of the group headquarters after he graduated, while I was only appointed as the deputy general manager of a small branch company! Repent for the fact that they didnt give me money to start a company when I needed their support! Confess that they trampled on my reputation! Confess that they insulted my dignity! I want everyone in the Wu family to die a horrible, painful death! Everyone, !!! Nangong Nuannuan looked at the members of the Wu family sympathetically and asked, Is there anything else you want to ask? Nuannuan, can you really cure me? Can I carry on my familys lineage? Yes, its a small matter. Dont worry about it! Nuannuan says yes, so it must be true. Shes a godly doctor! Wu Pingtings blind trust in Nangong Nuannuan had reached a whole new level. With Nuannuans assurance, the Wu family said that they had no more questions. Wu Pingting stopped filming. Once I remove the needle, hell forget everything hes just told us. So, when we leave, we must act like we didnt ask him anything. Okay. The Wu family members answered in unison. Nuannuan, its all thanks to you! Youre our Wu familys savior! Elder Wu said with deep gratitude. Nuannuan nodded and showed her appreciation for his gratitude. After all, she had indeed helped the Wu family greatly. Then, Nangong Nuannuan reached out and removed the silver needles from Wu Zongxus head. For a moment, Wu Zongxu was disorientated. Once he returned to his senses, his expression was momentarily dull. After the dullness, when he saw the needles in Nangong Nuannuans hands, he covered his face with his hands and shouted loudly for help. The policeman who in charge of guarding him was Yin Ges confidant. With Chi Yangs approving gaze, he immediately walked in. Seeing the policeman, Wu Zongxu reacted as if he was seeing his birth parents. He crawled up to him and said, Police, save me! They want to murder me right here in the police station! They want to do something to me while you all arent around to see! Shut up! The policeman kicked Wu Zongxu and berated him. A traitor like you deserves to die. And not privately, but publicly! How dare you treat your own sister like this! Wu Zongxu shook his head in sorrow and looked at Wu Pingting with a sincere expression. Chapter 1960 - : Scum Pingting, I really didnt mean to do it. I was blinded by jealousy! Please forgive me this once! Youre my sister. If you forgive me and withdraw your charges, the police wont pursue me. I swear Ill treat you well for the rest of my life if you do it! Pingting! Wu Pingting glared at Wu Zongxu and enunciated each word clearly as she said, Ill hire the best lawyer I can find and have the judge give you the heaviest sentence he can. Ill make sure that you and Xu Yunyun will never be able to get out of prison. Ill let you see how happy and blissful Ill be in the future! But if you tell me how you hurt uncle, Ill consider forgiving you. Wu Zongxu shook his head in pain. With a sad face, he said, Pingting, I did hire a murderer to kidnap you, but I already told you that the original intention was not to hurt you but to show you how much I loved you! I didnt do anything to you! Xu Yunyun made that decision on her own. Weve been brother and sister for so long. Dont you know what kind of person I am? You cant blame everything on me just because I made a mistake! Dad is so good to me. How could I ever harm him? Im an orphan. If not for him, I wouldnt be where I am right now. Even if you think with your toes, you shouldnt suspect me any more than any servant from the Wu family! If something happens to Dad, what would I do? With that, Wu Zongxu looked at Elder Wu again. Kneeling on the ground, he pleaded, Grandpa, please spare me this time on account of my pure heart for Pingting! Ill definitely treat Pingting well in the future! Ill be filial to you and to Dad! Even though I dont know what happened to dad, no matter what happened, Ill be filial to him. Grandpa, Im Dads only son. Do you have the heart to see that youll be taking his only child away from him? When he grows old, he wont have anyone to take care of him! Wu Zongxu, dont worry. There are many people wholl take care of Uncle, like Pingting and I! Even if we grow old and have kids in the future, Uncle will definitely not be alone. Wu Zongyang deliberately mentioned children to see the expression on Wu Zongxus face at his words. The Wu family members, as well as Chi Yang, Nuannuan, and Sze Lingyun, were just as curious as Wu Zongyang. However, everyone was surprised to learn that Wu Zongxu was someone who could control his expressions very well. No matter how much the Wu family tried to trick or threaten him, he did not reveal a single hint of the fact that he had framed Wu Jingzhong. When Wu Zongyang mentioned children, he acted as if he had not heard it at all. He did not have a sneer, ridicule, or slight expression of contempt on his face. The Wu family members could not help but break out into a cold sweat. Not only did Wu Zongxu have a twisted personality and was a pervert, but he was also a criminal with a high IQ. Both police officers and soldiers equally hated encountering men like him. Since he doesnt want to say anything, lets go. Theres no need to waste time on scum. Wu Jingmin hated Wu Zongxu to the core. She was afraid that if she continued to stay here, she would not be able to resist hurting me. The Wu family members did not look at him again as they walked out one after another. Wu Zongxu was a little dumbfounded when he saw that they were going to leave after arriving. His whole body felt terrible. He shouted at Elder Wu Chapter 1961 - Grandpa, Please Save Me Grandpa, dont go! Please save me! The police station is really not fit for humans! Ive only had one meal since yesterday! Ive been beaten by the prisoners in the detention center, and there are mosquitoes everywhere. You know that Im especially susceptible to mosquito bites and that my skin is very sensitive. I havent slept since yesterday. I wont be able to take it if this continues! Grandpa, please! Even if Im not the Wu familys biological child, youve raised me for 23 years. Dont you feel even a little bit sorry for me? Any owner that sees the dog they raised getting bullied would feel sorry for it. How can you be so cold-hearted? Wu Jingmin was a doctor, so she was naturally relatively levelheaded. However, when she thought about how she and the people she loved would never be able to bear a child in this life, the anger in her heart could not be concealed. She turned around and sneered. Thats right. Its good that you know that youre someone we raised even though you lack our blood. But to us, youre not a dogyoure worse than one. Back then, we were willing to take you in. Now, after what youve done, were no longer willing to accept you as part of our family. Youre just scum! So, Wu Zongxu, you might as well stay in the police station and spend the rest of your life regretting everything youve done! Jingmin, lets go. Why are you wasting your breath on him? Elder Wu called out. Wu Jingmin snorted coldly and quickly followed. Wu Zongxu was completely stunned by Wu Jingmins words. He never thought that the Wu family would one day say such vile and vicious words to him. Even though he had always thought that the Wu family was vile, he felt like they were all sanctimonious hypocrites who were too nice to use words as a weapon. However, he was stunned for a considerable time after hearing Wu Jingmins words. When he regained his senses, Wu Zongxus eyes reflected fierce hatred. His intense gaze seethed with rage. He knew that the Wu family had adopted him, but they had never truly treated him like family. Fortunately, he had a backup plan to get someone to definitely come and save him. Otherwise, he would be sent to prison over a trivial matter. In the car, Sze Lingyun was completely speechless. Wu Zongxu was an orphan. The Wu family had treated him so well, yet he was still unsatisfied. He compared himself to Wu Zongyang and began drugging his family from a young age. The Wu family had raised him, loved him, and given him the best life they could provide. Instead of being grateful, Wu Zongxus heart seemed to only get increasingly dissatisfied as his thinking grew more distorted. She thought about herself. Even though she was the biological daughter of her parents, they still preferred their sons over their daughters. Their attitude toward her, to some extent, could be deemed harsh. Therefore, the heavens were still very unfair sometimes. I dont understand. Why didnt Uncle Wu bear a child himself back then? Why did he decide to adopt one instead? Sigh, its all my fault. I didnt protect him well. Elder Wu sighed and answered, At the time, Jingzhong had just entered the main altar. Due to his impressive abilities, he could have been said to have risen from the ashes. The enemies of the Wu family were unwilling to see the Wu family continue to grow stronger, so they plotted against Jingzhong on the mountain road. They knocked his car off the cliff. Fortunately, he was skilled enough to escape out of the car before it hit the ground and exploded. He still did fall off the cliff and was injured severely by the explosions shockwave. When we found him the next day, he was in a cave. Chapter 1962 - Trust Me Medicine was applied to all the wounds on his body. I knew that someone must have saved him, but they werent around at the time. Later, Jingzhong was sent to the hospital. He was in a coma in the hospital for three days and three nights. When he woke up, he begged me to hurry and help him find the girl who saved him in the valley. I asked him what the girls name was, but he said he didnt know. I sent people to look for her, but the valley was so overgrown with weeds that nothing was found. Later, when Jingzhong could get down from the ground, he immediately went to the valley to look for her. He waited there for half a month, but the girl who had saved him never appeared again. After that, Jingzhong returned to his job. Although he couldnt stay in the valley all the time, he drew a portrait of the girl and made a copy of it. He asked the Wu family to paste the portrait on almost all the streets and alleys in Haizhou, he spent a lot of money to search for it. However, the girl who saved him was like a stone sinking into the ocean. He couldnt find her anymore. Jingzhong was someone who would never give up. He entrusted his heart to that girl. He told me that if he couldnt find that girl, he would never ever get married again. Two years later, he went to the orphanage and took Wu Zongxu. It could have been about the fact that this is about volunteer and units descriptions said that it was all because I wanted a grandson. Nangong Nuannuan, Chi Yang, Sze Lingyun, It could be said that Wu Jingzhong was a truly good man who was loyal, determined, and filial. Such a good man did not receive a good ending in the end. That was absolutely unjustifiable. Nangong Nuannuan felt like the reason she came to Sea District not was to treat Wu Pingting but actually to catch her family out. Nuannuan, thank you so much for today. If it werent for you, our Wu family might have made it through this hurdle. Elder Wu, youve already thanked me many times. We met in Jiang District. At the time, when you didnt even know my grandfather, yet you stood up for us. My grandfather and I have already accepted your favor and treat you as a friend. So, theres no need to thank me. Uncle Wu was slandered by others. I said that I will only stay in Sea District for three days. If Uncle isnt released tomorrow, Ill take action. But the only other party is the Shi family. Nuannuan, Lieutenant General Chi, this matter involves too much. Otherwise, you would be able discuss it with your family. Many people covet the position of Sea District Governor. The Shi family will not give up this position. If you want to protect Jingzhong, you will definitely have to go against the Shi family. Now that the Shi family has control over the medical association, theyre very influential in the executive hall and the headquarters of military base. Im afraid that this will bring endless trouble to the two families in the future. Nangong Nuannuan recalled the expressions of the people who went to the Shi familys banquet that day. Nangong Nuan smiled at me sarcastically. Theres nothing to discuss. Its not a big deal. The Shi family will not make enemies out of Lan Weisong before we collect our drinks. Even if they dont want to give up their position, theyll be shocked when they meet me. Moreover, Lan Weisong isnt even the governor of Sea District to begin with. What right do they have to stare at this piece of cake? If they dare to reach out, Ill chop off their claws. Elder Wu, Wu Jingcheng, Wu Jingmin, Wu Pingting: Wow, Nuannuan, youre awesome. Youre really worthy of being my idol! Wu Zongyang smiled shyly and said, Its my turn next! Wu Pingting glanced at her brother and said mischievously, Be careful, or your friends might ask Brother Chi to beat you up! Wu Zongyang was afraid that Chi Yang would misunderstand. He quickly waved his hand and said, Brother Chi, I didnt mean that. I didnt mean anything else. I just see Nuannuan as my idol. Trust me! Chapter 1963 - Continue Here Chi Yang, who had remained silent all this time, reached out and pulled Nuannuan into his arms to demonstrate his sovereignty. Then, he said under his breath, I believe you. Wu Zongyang, So, do you believe me? Hahahaha Wu Pingting laughed unkindly at her brothers defeat. The depressing atmosphere within the Wu family had now lifted. Oh right, senior sister, I still have to take you home! Nuannuan suddenly remembered that Shi Lingyun wanted to go home. Shi Lingyun looked at the sky and said, Its a little late now. Why dont I just go back tomorrow? My home is on the outskirts of the Western District, and this is the eastern district. Its more than an hours drive away. Yeah, its already past seven oclock. You guys havent eaten yet. Itd already be past nine oclock by the time we finish dinner, so we would only reach back past ten oclock if we travel by car. Wu Pingting was also urged to invite her, Senior sister, you may stay at our house tonight. Our house has a few empty rooms that you may use. Okay. Shi Lingyun nodded and agreed. Although she knew that her parents would definitely scold her if she did not go back, she also did not like to cause trouble for others. She was already grateful enough that Nuannuan and Lieutenant General Chi had saved her. Furthermore, she had watched as Nuannuan had been working hard all day. She knew that Nuannuan must be tiredso when Wu Pingting invited her to stay over at the Wu residence for the night, she immediately agreed. Seeing that Shi Lingyun had agreed, Nuannuan gladly supported it. After all, when she heard that Shi Lingyuns mother had called her, she had already thought of Jiang Shuwana mother who did not care about her daughters welfare was not a good one. Her mother was worried about Shi Lingyun going back alone. Since Shi Lingyun had become Brother Chi Yangs girlfriend, he had to protect her. Hence, they returned to the Wu family residence. The servants of the Wu family had already prepared a sumptuous meal. Although the Wu family had experienced many ups and downs today, it was fortunate that they were not in danger. When everyone was eating together, a call came from Shi Lingyuns home. Hello, Mom. I was delayed at the police station for too long today. I was called back earlier because I had something to do. I gave my statement and left the police station. Its quite late, so my friend let me stay at her house. Shi Lingyun picked up the phone and started to explain, but sharp curses were coming from the other end of the line. Shi Lingyun, you did this on purpose, didnt you? You told me that you would be back at 6its already past 7. I even invited guests tonight. Now that the guests are here, what am I meant to do if you dont come back? Shi Lingyun was puzzled and said, Mom, what does it have to do with me if there are guests at home? The person on the other end of the phone paused for a moment and continued to shout, I cant possibly stop them if they want to visit my university student daughter, can I? Ive already promised them that they can see you, but youre not even here. Are you looking to get a beating? The voice on the other end of the phone was very loudalmost everyone at the table heard it. Shi Lingyun felt that she had lost some dignity. She nodded slightly at the people at the table and was about excuse herself to continue the call elsewhere. However, Nangong Nuannuan held her back and whispered, Continue here. Shi Lingyuns greatest wish in her life was to rid herself of her familys entanglement. She had already had enough of her parents preference for sons over daughters, hence why she had specially enrolled in Dizhou University. She had just been in a car accident and was in a bad mood. Her mother did not just been unbothered regarding her welfare, but even called her just to scold her. Chapter 1964 - Who the Hell Are You? She knew exactly why her mother was calling her, and now her mother was embarrassing her in front of so many of her friends. Sze Lingyun responded angrily, Mom! I told you that I was in a car accident, yet you dont seem to care at all. I had a car accident, and you didnt care at all? Even a dog owner would care about their pet, right? Could it be that, in your heart, your guests are more important than my life? Hey, listen to me, you brat! Do you think you can disobey your mother as you please now that youve grown up and are in college? Let me tell you, even if you marry a president one day, youll still be my daughter! You still have to do what I tell you to do! Otherwise, youre a disloyal, unfilial, and ungrateful person! I want you to come back immediately, do you hear me? No way! Im not coming back today. I want to stay at my friends house. Friends house? What kind of friends could you have in Sea District? Are they a guy or a girl? Do they have anything to do with Li Jingyan? Shi Lingyun, do you have no self-respect? Ive already told you that I wont allow you to date Li Jingyan! You, now, get your *ss right back here! If you dont dare to come back, believe me when I say that tomorrow, Ill put up a banner at the entrance of the military medical hospital telling everyone that youre fooling around with a man your parents dont approve of at such a young age!!! Mom, youre going too far! Sze Lingyun felt awful. She did not understand why her mother would not let her date a man who treated her so well. Before this, her mother had only tried to stop her verbally. However, she was now threatening to go to Sze Lingyuns school to ruin her reputation! Arent you the one whos going too far? I made it clear that you had to come back tonight. If you dare disobey me and mess around with men outside, I wont hesitate to do what I just said. You know what Id be willing to do! Sze Lingyuns tears rolled down her cheeks. Just as she was about to agree, a slender hand took the phone out of her hand. Mrs. Sze, Im Sze Lingyuns friend. First of all, Im a womanso Sze Lingyun isnt messing around with guys outside. And I want to tell you that you can go ahead and go the military medical hospital to put up a banner. You can even ask the media to report that Sze Lingyun has a boyfriend while attending university. But according to Camino law, female citizens over the age of 18 and male citizens over the age of 20 have the right to marry freely. Parents have no right to interfere, let alone in Sze Lingyuns case where she is dating an upstanding man she really likes. If you dare to go to the hospital and put up a big banner or try to publicly tarnish her reputation in any other way, Ill report you to the police for disturbing public order. You Mother Shis arrogance was obviously short-lived. After a pause, she roared, Who are you? What right do you have to tell me what to do? Im Sze Lingyuns mother. Its my right to call my daughter home. What right do you have to stop me? Im her friend. Someone tried to kill her today. Im worried about her safety, so I must make sure she stays here safely for the night and is only sent home tomorrow. If you have any complaints, we can go to the police station right now to reason things out. We can see if the police will side with me or you. Then, we can discuss why, as a mother, you seem like you dont care about your biological daughters basic welfare. You Chapter 1965 - Too Much! Mrs. Shi, what choice do you have right now? Would you like me to bring the police and Sze Lingyun over to your house immediately, or would you like Sze Lingyun to come back tomorrow? You brat! You girls think youre so great just because you read a few books and know a little bit of the law, so I cant control you. Is that what you think? Alright, Mrs. Shi. Then Ill instruct the police to escort Sze Lingyun home, lest you scold her. Upon saying that, Nangong Nuannuan said to the said, Officer, her mother insists she must go back now, or else Who says she has to come back home right away? Pass the phone back to her. Nangong Nuannuan handed the phone over to Sze Lingyun. She took the phone and coldly asked, Why? Dont you need me to come back now? You have to be home by noon tomorrow. Ill ask the guests to return tomorrow afternoon. Upon saying that, she hung up the phone without waiting for Sze Lingyuns reply. Sze Lingyun glanced at the phone, looking at the call that her mother had just ended. Her eyes were dim as she kept the phone back inside her bag. She glanced at the people who were looking at her with concern and said, Im sorry to have troubled you. What nonsense are you talking about? Our Wu family isnt very big to begin with. This old man likes the atmosphere around this table. Im very happy that you girls are willing to be our guests. Girl, come, eat more. Youre too skinny! After Elder Wu said that, he picked up a large piece of fish with his chopsticks and placed it on Sze Lingyuns plate. Sze Lingyun did not expect Elder Wu to personally serve her food. She stood up nervously. Sister, sit down! My grandfather is very kind. Youre my future senior and a good friend. From now on, my grandfather will be your grandfather too! Wu Pingting smiled as she served Sze Lingyun more food. Girl, how big is your family? Elder Wu could not help but ask. I have my father, mother, brother, and grandmother. Your mother is not good to you. What about your father? Does he also strongly prefer sons? My father tries to be a good man, but my mother has the final say in the family. What about your brother? Is he a good person? Wu Pingting could not help but ask. Shi Lingyun laughed self-deprecatingly. Everything in my family revolves around my brother. My mother taught me from a young age that girls are born to serve boys. So, my brother thinks that hes owed everything. Why? Wu Pingting asked in disbelief, Do girls deserve to die? Isnt your mother a woman herself? Then, doesnt everything she own also belong to her brother? So, why didnt she give your familys property to her brother? Thatd just be her following her logic to its expected conclusion! Everyone in the Wu family was angry about Sze Lingyuns call. Elder Wu sighed and said, Fortunately, she still let you attend school. Its good that youve always worked hard. Otherwise, you would have been ruined by your mother. Nangong Nuannuan said, Her mother didnt allow her to attend school after she completed junior high school. Her boyfriend funded her tuition. If she hadnt saved her boyfriends life at the foot of that mountain and formed a good connection with him, she would have dropped out of school long ago. This is just too much! Wu Pingting was a hot-tempered woman who could not stand such unreasonable things. After hearing Nangong Nuannuans words, she began to criticize Sze Lingyuns mother. Pingting! Elder Wu called out to her and said, Whether or not Yunyuns mother did the right thing, its not our place as outsiders to criticize her. Wu Pingtings eyes widened. Just as she was about to say how her grandfather could not understand the concept of uniting against a common enemy, Elder Wu continued. Chapter 1966 - Unity, Kindness, and Optimism But if Yunyun can become a member of our family, as her relatives, we can question her mothers words. Elder Wu looked at Sze Lingyun and asked, Yunyun, are you willing to be the godgranddaughter of our Wu Family? Grandfather will love you as much as he loves Pingting! Nangong Nuannuan said, You old fox! Wu Pingtings eyes instantly lit up when she heard that. Sze Lingyuns eyes lit up too when she heard elder Wus words. She did not even try to hide it. It was because she liked the Wu family too much. She liked the members of the Wu family too much. She liked their unity, kindness, and optimism. Wu Zongxu was the adopted son and grandson of the Wu family, and the Wu family had raised him like their own child. However, this child, who had been given the devoted affection of the Wu family for all his life, was an ungrateful wretch. Not only did he hurt Wu Pingting, but he also framed his own father. Any family that suffered such a blow might collapse and never recover. However, the Wu family had chosen to face this disaster together. After learning the truth, which could be said to be a tragic fate, they could still face the world optimistically. He had received the same treatment as Wu Pingting. As the daughter of a first-class wealthy family in Sea District, not only did her spirit not collapse after experiencing the tragic experience of being kidnapped and raped, but she was also very happy now. She was even glad that she had learned who was responsible for that incident of hers. As for Elder Wu, he had experienced the backlash of being betrayed by his grandson and almost killed by his own son. At this moment, the matter had not even been resolved and Uncle Wu had not been saved yet, but Elder Wu was still inviting Sze Lingyun to become a part of his family. Sze Lingyun really liked people who could be pricked by needles and still be glad afterward that the needles had not poked them in the eye. Such people were positive, sunny, and optimistic. They had an open mind and good outlook on the world. Nangong Nuannuan looked at the kind Elder Wu. She somewhat understood why the Wu family members seemed so innocent and sweet. They were able to live good lives. Some people and some families had a positive aura and positive energy because of their mindsets. Therefore, even if they sometimes made mistakes or encountered difficulties that were difficult to overcome, the good karma they had accumulated from the past would help them out. If Elder Wu had not stood up to help her and her grandfather in the Ling familys raw stone shop, she and Elder Wu would not have met. If Wu Pingting had not stood up to criticize Zhong Qianqian and Huang Yuhan when they provoked her at the auction, she would not have had a good impression of Wu Pingting. The little encounter she had with Elder Wu with the Ling family back then might not have been enough for her to make a trip to Sea District. This was a typical example of good deeds being repaid. One would always reap the fruits of their good deeds. Sze Lingyun stood up. Even though she was very excited and wanted to be the granddaughter of the Wu family and have a grandfather like Elder Wu, an upright uncle like Wu Jingzhong, and a filial second uncle and third aunt like Wu Jingcheng and Wu Jingmin, she still Grandfather, my family isnt special. We just live in the suburbs, and were very poor. I I want you to be my godgranddaughter. I dont want to demolish your family, nor do I want your parents to be my godsons and goddaughters. So what you say isnt a problem. Elder Wu sighed. Chapter 1967 - Find a Backer In fact, the first time I saw you, I felt a sense of familiarity. It was a very subtle feeling. Now, youre a good friend of mine. I thought you were a girl with a big background, so I didnt say what I was thinking. But now that I know that your family background is ordinary, and less than ordinary in the way they treat you, Grandpa feels very sad seeing you suffer like this. I really want you to be Grandpas granddaughter. In the future, my Wu family will protect you and wont allow you to be bullied again. Are you willing to accept this invitation? Elder Wu was not a talkative old man, but he spoke a lot in that one breath to Sze Lingyun. Sze Lingyuns eyes welled with tears, and her heart screamed, Yes! However, she had been brought here by Nangong Nuannuan. She still needed Nangong Nuannuans permission to acknowledge Elder Wu as her godgrandfather. Nangong Nuannuan was about to say that this was a good opportunity, but just as she was about to persuade her to agree, Chi Yang, who had not said much the entire dinner, suddenly spoke. I agree. This is good for you and Jingyan. Hes from a noble family, so if you have the backing of the Wu family, your chances of receiving their blessing will be much higher. Elder Wu was stunned. What do you mean? Elder Wu, Sze Lingyun is the fiancee of my brother Li Jingyan. He has already asked me about marriage. Elder Wu felt like the name Li Jingyan was very familiar. After thinking about it for a moment, his eyes suddenly widened. Li Jingyan? The son of the 12th official of the executive hall? Elder Xiaos grandson? Yes. Chi Yang nodded. Elder Wus words startled Nangong Nuannuan. She did not expect Li Jingyan to have such a powerful background. No wonder he had brought Sze Lingyun to the Shi familys banquet. Elder Wu looked at Sze Lingyun and chuckled. Well, arent you climbing up the social ladder? When Sze Lingyun heard that, she hurriedly walked up to Elder Wu and said, Grandpa Wu, I also like you very much! And I dont just like you, but everyone else in the Wu family too. To be able to become your granddaughter, Im already one of the luckiest girls in the world. I should thank Grandpa Wu for thinking highly of me and not disliking me! I-I am very willing to become a member of the Wu family. I-Ill get along well with everyone in the family and will always be filial to you! When Elder Wu heard that, he laughed out loud. This was the second time he had felt so much happiness after the Wu familys rollercoaster if the last few days. The first time was when Ping Tings insanity was cured. The second time was now. Good, good, good! My good granddaughter! Since Im already your godgrandfather, dont call me Elder Wu anymore. From now on, you can only call me Grandpa, okay? Sze Lingyun smiled and nodded. Okay. And from now on, Ill call you Big Sis! Wu Pingting happily walked over to Sze Lingyun and held her hand. Wu Zongyang also said cheerfully, From now on, Ill have a little sister! Second Uncle and Aunt Wu also joined in the cheering. The atmosphere around the table grew a hundred times more lively than before. Nangong Nuan happily congratulated Sze Lingyun for being able to become a part of the Wu family. Kindness really did exist in the world. For example, she had already really liked Sze Lingyun at first glance. When she looked at her, she did not feel like she was looking at a coquettish slut or someone two-faced. She liked girls like Sze Lingyun who were sincere, magnanimous, and had a little bit of mystery about them. Everyone began to eat again, and the atmosphere suddenly improved even more. Elder Wu ordered the housekeeper to go upstairs to get something. Soon the housekeeper brought the thing down. Chapter 1968 - A Welcome Gift Elder Wu took a bracelet out of a box. It was made of emerald green glass and looked gorgeous. Lil Yun, this is one of the dowry treasures that your godgrandmother treasured for decades. Your grandmother died early. Before she died, she told me that in the future, when our grandsons and granddaughters get married, I should give one of her dowries out. Even though youre not married yet, youre already engaged to Jingyan. Take this as an engagement gift from Grandpa. Szs Lingyun quickly stood up and waved her hands. Grandpa, this is too valuable. I cant accept it! She had never experienced the warmth of familial love since she was young. She was already very grateful to have been able to become a member of this family. She had a new family who loved and protected her. This bracelet was obviously a cherished item. When she heard that it was her godgrandmothers dowry, Sze Lingyun refused to accept it. Elder Wu said with a hurt expression, Little Girl Yun, youre now our Wu familys granddaughter. Grandpa is merely giving you an engagement gift. If you dont accept it, youre looking down on my gift and are unwilling to accept this token of familial love from the Wu family. Im not I Sze Lingyun looked at Nangong Nuan and Chi Yang for help. Who could have guessed that the two of them would shift their gazes away from her and look at each other instead when she looked at them? Then, Chi Yang picked up a piece of cheese lobster meat and put it into Nangong Nuannuans mouth. Nuannuan gave him a beautiful smile that made her eyes curl up. She did not have any intention of paying attention to Sze Lingyuns plea at all. Since youre not looking to offend your new family, please accept this. This is a gift from Grandpa. Ive met Jingyan a few times, and hes a very good boy. His parents are also very easy to get along with. I hope that you two can stay together and live happily ever after. The old mans words of blessing had already been uttered, so Sze Lingyun could not refuse anymore. She could only watch helplessly as her grandpa put the bracelet on her wrist. Her eyes instantly turned red. Ever since she was young, she had never experienced being loved and cared for by her family, but at this moment, she finally felt it. Even though the Wu family did not have the slightest bit of blood relationship to her, she truly felt the fatherly love that Elder Wu was showing her. She swore that in the future, she would be filial to her grandpa and take care of everyone in her new family! Thank you, Grandpa! Looking at the girl who was moved to tears just from a bracelet, Elder Wu felt an inexplicable pain in his heart. He knew that his Yunyun must have had a hard life at home in the past. That was why she was so touched by his small gift. This made him feel a wave of indescribable anger, but he could not think of a solution at the moment. He was only Yuners godgrandfather. No matter how rich and powerful the Wu family was, he could not go to Yuners home to teach her parents a lesson. However.. Girl, if you are wronged at home in the future, just tell Grandpa. Even though Grandpa cant go to your home to teach your parents a lesson, Ill definitely find a way to help you. Yes! Sze Lingyun pursed her lips tightly and suppressed the tears that were about to fall from her eyes. She nodded in agreement. Yunyun, this is a gift from Second Uncle. Wu Jingcheng then took out a box that was much bigger than Elder Wus. Chapter 1969 - Nuannuan’s Silly Sweet Eyes Wu Jingcheng opened the box and placed a red book inside. These are the five shops near the river in the Wangcheng area of Sea District. The shops arent too big, so please dont mind that. Ive already called someone to help me change the name in the propertys deed. When the time comes, you can go to the housing authority and print a new copy of the property deed certificate for yourself. Sze Lingyuns eyes widened. Sea District! Riverside! Five shops!!! Sea District was considered the second largest city in Camino. The housing prices in Sea District were comparable to those in Emperor District. Wangcheng area was in the heritage area of Sea District, so it would not be an exaggeration to say that the housing prices there were astronomical. Second Uncle Wu had just leased her five shops. I-I cant take them! Sze Lingyun firmly refused. However, how could Sze Lingyun alone argue against the five eloquent members of the Wu Family? After trying to reject his gift a few times, Shi Lingyun finally backed down. Not only did she accept the shops given to her by the second uncle of the Wu family, but she also accepted the card given to her by her aunt. That was because her aunt said that she looked very sweet. Due to Wu Zongxus actions, Wu Jingmin would never be able to conceive a child. She liked Sze Lingyun, and her and her new aunt Wu Jingmin looked quite alike. Thus, Wu Jingmin treated Sze Lingyun like her own daughter. Thinking about how such a good child had not been given any parental love, Wu Jingmin was tempted to rush over to the Sze family to figure out what was going through their heads. After acknowledging their new family members, exchanging gifts, and finishing their meal, everyone rushed to Wu Zongxus room to retrieve the video recording that he had hidden under his bed. If Nangong Nuannuan and Chi Yang were not present, the first thing the Wu family members would have done upon returning home would have definitely been to watch the video. However, the Wu family showed good etiquette in front of their guests. They had already troubled Nangong Nuannuan and Chi Yang greatly. Despite how anxious they were, they did not want to neglect their honored guests. After watching the video, the Wu family members were furious. The Xu family doesnt take the Wu family seriously. They actually dared to sic their subordinates on us. That Xu Yunyun arranged for people to harm my Pingting! Since theyre so heartless, they shouldnt be surprised if we act heartlessly too. The video featured Wu Zongxu meeting with Xu Binren a few times. The video was high-quality, so Xu Binren and Lan Weisong would not be able to deny this charge even if they wanted to. How is Xu Yunyun? Did she get caught? Nangong Nuannuan suddenly thought about the ruthless girl and could not help but ask. It makes me furious! Wu Zongyang said. Yesterday, Dad sent people to the Xu family to arrest her, but Xu Yunyun hid the moment she found out. The Xu family said they didnt know where she was, so we didnt catch her. Nangong Nuannuan, She really wanted to know how this family had become the wealthiest family in Sea District. Could it really have been just thanks to Gods favor? When he met Nangong Nuannuans muddy gaze, Wu Jingzhong felt too embarrassed to lift his head any higher than necessary. The Xu family knew that we definitely wouldnt let Xu Yunyun off. In retaliation, not only did they hide her, but they also gathered many police officers at their residence. My father brought people over to arrest her, but instead, he himself was almost arrested. They said that he was suspected of enlisting people and bringing them over to commit a murder. All my father could do was call the police. When they received the case, watched our video, and listened to the recording, they promised to try their best to arrest the suspect. Chapter 1970 - I Am Not Stupid Enough But my uncle has already been arrested. The Wu family has no one high up to help, and only a few families on their side who cant even say much. On the other hand, the Xu family still has Deputy Governor Xu in charge. They said that they would try their best to arrest the suspects, but we cant affect the Xu familys normal life over this. They reported the case yesterday but havent been able to arrest anyone until today. If we want them to catch her, well probably have to wait until my uncle is released and returned to his post without a criminal record. Elder Wu said, Since weve locked on Xu Yunyun, she wont be able to escape. The most important thing now is clearing your uncles name. Okay. Wu Zongxu was sent back to the detention center. Due to his special status, even at the detention center, he would get to be locked in a room alone. This was much better than the conditions he had experienced at the police station. Not long after he entered the detention center, a prison guard entered the room. Second Young Master Wu, I was sent by Secretary Xu. I heard that the Wu family came to look for you today. Did you tell them anything? Wu Zongxu leaned against the wall leisurely. Instead of answering, he asked, When do you plan to get me out? The prison guard smiled slightly. Dont worry. After we make sure that you didnt say anything you shouldnt have, well definitely plan an escape route for you. The corners of Wu Zongxus lips curled up in satisfaction. I didnt say anything. Nothing at all. After all, Governor Xus people are backing me up. Ill be relying on him in the future, so Im not stupid enough to say anything bad about him to the Wu family. He was echoing the news from Wangcheng area. The news said that Wu family was angry. After staying for a long time, they had left in anger. It was said that they had not been able to get any useful information from Wu Zongxu. Even though the Wu family suspected Wu Zongxu because of the secret compartment, they did not have any evidence against him. Do you know why the Wu family came to you today? Mockery crossed Wu Zongxus eyes. Because they suspect that I betrayed my father, but I didnt admit it, so they couldnt do anything to me. Have the criminal police found the thing yet? What? You dont know? Xu Zongxu frowned and asked, What happened? The police didnt find the contract where you said it would be. Did you put the contract somewhere else? Or did the Wu family bust you? What? Wu Zongxu was shocked. Thats impossible! Im very sure no one knows about it. If the Wu family knew, Wu Jingzhong wouldnt have been framed, and you guys wouldnt have been able to get Wu Jingzhong. Seeing that he did not seem to be lying, the prison guard rolled his eyes and said, Alright, got it. Ill report this to the higher-ups. But dont worry. As long as the Wu family doesnt have that contract, everything will be fine. Youve done something big. The higher-ups will definitely treat you well. Ill let you stay here for a few days. Theyll definitely let you out soon. Wu Zongxu nodded. Just as the guard was about to leave, a delivery man arrived. The guard took the luxurious set meal with three types of meat, one mound of vegetables, and one bowl of soup from the plate and placed it on the table. I heard that you didnt eat much at the police station yesterday, so I specially asked the kitchen to make this for you. This is the best you can get in a detention center, so just bear with it for now. I will. Thank you. Wu Zongxu walked up to the table happily and sat down. He picked up a large piece of meat with his chopsticks and placed it in the rice bowl. Chapter 1971 - Give Me More Meat Wog Zongxu said to the prison guard innocently, Ah, right. I forgot to tell you something. Ill have to trouble you to tell Governor Xu about this. The prison guard frowned. What is it? I really need money, Ive been planning to cooperate with Secretary Xu ever since I met him, but as you know, the Wu family and the Xu family are rivals, after all. I was afraid that Secretary Xu would screw me over, so I asked someone to buy the latest secret camera developed by the Imperial Phoenix Armament Group in Sab. That camera was very expensive. It was two million yuan per camera. I only managed to buy it using my connections. Every time I met with Governor Xu and Secretary Xu, I used the camera to record them. Wu Zongxu spoke very casually, like a harmless little white lotus. However, his words were like knives to the prison guard. As he said more, the prison guards expression grew more and more unsightly. Wu Zongxu touched the button on his shirt and said, You know, the Imperial Phoenix Group is the largest financial magnate in Sab. They are the largest weapon R&D provider in Sab. Many countries around the world are willing to import weapons from the them. I heard that they had developed a pinhole camera that could not be detected by any existing devices, so I spent a lot of money to get someone to buy it. I was afraid that if something happened to me, no one would save me. After all, Im an orphan and have no one to rely on in this world. So, I always carried this camera with me and recorded all the information I could, everywhere and anywhere. I had sensors on this camera that could transmit videos to my friends in real-time. I told my friends that if I died, they should immediately post these videos online. Even this conversation is being transmitted in real-time right now. With that, Wu Zongxu held his bowl up and prepared to eat. Just as his spoon was about to enter his mouth, the prison guard smacked it onto the ground in exasperation. Just like that, his sumptuous meal was swept to the ground. Wu Zongxu was not annoyed. He just smiled and said to the prison guard, Im hungry. I dont have anything to eat now that youve swept the dishes to the ground. Hurry up and prepare another meal for me. And give me more meat with this one! The prison guard narrowed his eyes slightly. He reached out and pulled the first button on Wu Zongxus shirt off. When he inspected it, he found something that looked like a piece of cloth stuck to it. The button was white, and the cloth was beige. It was stuck to the button, it was very inconspicuous. There were two very short threads made of an unknown material inside the cloth. The guard was now sure that Wu Zongxu was not lying. He actually always carried a camera with him. This was a matter of great importance to the Xu family, so the prison guard did not dare to be negligent. He could only calmly ask, What do you want? Wu Zongxu smiled. Tell your master that I dont blame him for trying to silence me. After all, if I were him, I would do the same. I hate Wu Jingzhong! I really hate him! Your master doesnt have to be so wary of me. I just want to make a mutually beneficial deal with him. In this deal, I take the money, and he gets what he wants. Its a win-win. Im here waiting for him to save me. If he doesnt and I die or go to court, then he probably wont be able to keep his current position. But if I dont die and stay alive If he likes me, Im willing to work with him again. Chapter 1972 - One Billion Is Not a Lot How much do you want? Back then you said you only wanted 200 million. He already gave that to you. Well, that was then, and this is now. He didnt come to kill me back then, did he? Now he wants to get rid of me after Ive outlived my usefulness. So, I hope your master can give me another billion. After all, the Wu family already hates me to my core. I have no way of returning to them. When he gives me another billion, Ill consider our deal settled. The prison guard sneered in anger. You really know how to take an inch then ask for a mile. Even though Im an orphan, Ive been the young master of the Wu family for over 20 years. One billion is not a lot to me. The prison guard pointed at Wu Zongxus nose for a long time before he put down his arm and said, Just you wait. Seeing that the prison guard was about to leave, Wu Zongxu said, No need to be anxious. Take your time discussing this with your master. Just get the kitchen to cook for me first. You swept my food to the ground. How am I supposed to eat it now? Also, I dont like the weird smell in this room. Quickly go get someone to clean up around here. The prison guard, Wu Zongxu was probably the most arrogant suspect he had ever seen. Not long after the prison guard left, someone else came to deliver another meal. The meal was exactly the same as before, except for the fact that it had more meat this time. Wu Zongxus lips curled up into a determined smile. They wanted to fight him? Even though he might not be a businessman, he was no less scheming than any self-respecting politician. He had evidence against Xu Binren and Lan Weisong. He did not believe that these people could do anything to him. Looking at the comfortable single room he was in and the sumptuous meal in front of himself, Wu Zongxu praised his genius. He was a mere orphan, yet even without the support of the Wu family, even in prison, he was taken care of. Moreover, it was two governors who were doing it. Thinking about the second half of his career, the corners of Wu Zongxus lips curled up into a bigger smile. It was Wu Jingzhong who had not wanted him to pursue a career as an official. It was Wu Jingzhong who had not wanted to give him the start-up capital to start his own company. It was Wu Jingzhong who let himself down, so Wu Zongxu should not be blamed for being ruthless and not caring about their father-son relationship. Once he had one billion yuan, the company under his name would be able to go public soon. In addition to that, Lan Weisong had let him work in the administrative office before, so he could seek benefits for his company. After that, he would only need to hire a professional manager to take care of things, and then he wouldnt have to worry about anything else again. He thought about how in the future, he would be able to become a member of the Shi family. Even though he would only be considered a lackey, the Shi family had deep roots, and it was much better than staying with the Wu family. The Wu family made it look like they treated him well, and they were usually good to him, but they never gave him any treats or money. To put it bluntly, he was just a pet to them. They would play with him when they were in a good mood and ignore him when they were not. They never really treated him like family. if they did, they would not have disregarded his future as they had. They would not have let Wu Zongyang become the vice president of the group, while he only become deputy manager of a branch company. They would not have barred him from entering the family business. They would not have discouraged him from starting up his own company. He would rather be a dog in the Shi family than be the neglected son of the Wu family! Being the dog of an emperor was better than being the patriarch of a middle-class family. He wanted to stand out and stand above others. Since the Wu family was unkind to him, he could not be blamed for his actions now. Chapter 1973 - Spat Out Wu Zongxu ate his prison rice in an extremely good mood. It was quite delicious. However, halfway through his meal, he felt his stomach begin to violently spasm. The intense pain made his brain start to flood with blood. Soon, he could taste something acidic in the back of his throat and feel it gushing out of his mouth. Wu Zongxu subconsciously used his hand to try to hold back the stream of liquid. Only then did he realize he was not vomiting out the food he had just eaten, but spewing out a black liquid. The liquid was sticky and smelled like blood. Wu Zongxus head buzzed painfully. He had been poisoned! He had been poisoned! Why had he been poisoned? Xu Binren actually dared to harm him? Was he not afraid that he would spread the video? Even though he did not have many friends he could trust, he had not given the video to anyone. He had hidden it under his bed, and it should still be there. How could Xu Binren dare to kill him? No! This was not right! This could not be Xu Binrens work! Wu Zongxu was a smart person. After determining that Xu Binren would not have done this, he immediately thought about Lan Weisong. Lan Weisong was a member of the Shi family. He wanted to take down the Wu family and the Xu family. Just now, Xu Binrens people had come looking for him, so if he died, everyone would suspect Xu Binren. Wu Jingzhong was arrested because of the subcontracting matter. Xu Binren was found to have had private contact with him. After Wu Jingzhong was arrested, Xu Binren was afraid that the matter would be exposed, so he was trying to kill Wu Zongxu. This way, Lan Weisong could kill two birds, the Wu and Xu families, with one stone. Lan Weisong was too ruthless! He had not even sent people to the prison to look for Wu Zongxu. He had just poisoned him and framed Xu Binren. He previously said that Wu Zongxu could work for the Shi family in the future. Everything he said had been a lie! He had to be alive to continue executing his plan. If he died, there was no evidence to keep his father in prison. He was dying, and it was supposedly Xu Binren who killed him. The Wu family and the Xu family were mortal enemies. Lan Weisong had not gotten involved, as far as anyone else was aware. Even after this incident, Lan Weisong never spoke to him. Lan Weisong was so ruthless! He was so ruthless! Someone! Anyone! Help! Someone is trying to kill me! Help! Wu Zongxu yelled at the iron gates of his room in despair. However, not only was his stomach hurting, but his abdomen and chest were also cramping up violently too. Even if he gathered up all his strength, his screams only came out as rasps. Prison guards should have been stationed at the entrance of every cell, but he knew that there were none outside his door. Because Lan Weisong wanted him to die. Even if he shouted until his throat burst, no one would pay attention to him. Wu Zongxu was in despair. He did not understand how things had suddenly gotten to this point. He never thought he would die so suddenly. He always thought he was a born winner, someone three steps ahead of the game at all times. The Wu family was shrewd, but his schemes had fooled them. He thought that if he could outsmart the richest family in Sea District, everyone else would be a piece of cake. How could anyone be smarter than him? That was why he had always been very confident. He had always believed that he was a winner. However, he now realized that he was wrong. He had always been under his fathers wing and had the support of the Wu family. His father and his family had never doubted him because they trusted him. That was why he had been able to achieve the things he had achieved. It was because of this trust that he had been able to scheme against the Wu family ever since he was only eight years old. Chapter 1974 - Fighting Two Tigers The Wu family had never been on guard against him, so he had been able to do whatever he wanted to them without being discovered. However, most people did not trust him that much. Some of them even wanted to kill him from the very beginning. Just like Lan Weisong and Xu Binren, they did not plan on him surviving from the moment they plotted against him. He thought that he would be able to rest easy after buying the camera. At this moment, he remembered that whenever Lan Weisong ate with him, he was like an elder who cared about him, his life, and his friends around him. Wu Zongxu suddenly realized that even if Lan Weisong knew that he had recorded some videos, he would not be afraid of them being exposed. Because he did not trust his family and did not have any friends around him, he was fighting alone. However, both Xu Binren and Lan Weisong had their entire families or countless think tanks backing them up. He had failed. As he fought these two tigers, he ended up tied to a stake in front of the both of them. He was alone, while his opponents had hundreds of people backing them up. Wu Zongxu gulped down the large mouthfuls of black blood uncontrollably coming up his throat. He looked like a shrimp as he laid twisted up on the ground from all the pain. Lying on the ground, he felt his life rapidly disappearing from him. Dad Grandpa Sob Dad It was not until the pain tortured him to the point that he could not breathe and his entire body was heaving violently that Wu Zongxu felt crazy regret. He finally understood how good he had things back then at home, especially compared to the cruel and nasty outside world. If God gave him a chance to start over,he would definitely cherish his time as the young master of the Wu family. If God gave him a chance to start over, he would definitely not be jealous of Wu Zongyang for being his fathers biological son while Wu Zongxu was adopted. He would not have been jealous enough to drug his entire family. If God gave him a chance to start over, he would definitely become the deputy manager of that listed branch. His grandfather and father had said that if he did a good job, he would be able to be promoted in the future. If God gave him a chance to start over, he would definitely not conspire with Xu Yunyun and send people to rape Pingting. It had only been to teach her a lesson and make sure that he could have her, since no reasonable man would want her after such a thing happened to her. If God gave him a chance to start over, he would definitely, definitely, definitely not harm his father. Even though his father was strict, had not started up a company for him, and did not allow him to enter the government office, his father had promised him that after his death, everything he had would be Wu Zongxus. His father was actually very good to him Wu Zongxus eyeballs bulged, and his face was covered in the black blood that he had previously spat out. The blood soon froze. Wu Zongxus eyes were still wide open as he looked out of the jails window. No one knew what he had been thinking about before he died. That night, when the prison guard quietly ran to Xu Binrens residence and told him that Wu Zongxu had once bought a two-million-dollar surveillance camera overseas, Xu Binren and the Xu family felt uneasy. Xu Binren ordered the guard to immediately go back and tell Wu Zongxu that he agreed to his request. He told the prison guard not to come to his residence if nothing happened. The prison guard agreed and got ready to leave as ordered. However, just before he walked past the Xu familys door, he was caught red-handed. Chapter 1975 - She Immediately Exploded Elder Xu and Xu Binren cursed in their hearts. When they walked out of the Xu residence to check on things, they saw more than a dozen police cars and people from the Ministry of Justice surrounding them. The person in charge of the Ministry of Justice walked up to Xu Binren and said, Governor Xu, we suspect you of having a connection to Governor Wus subcontracting case. As for the specifics, please come with us and cooperate with our investigation. The comrade from the Ministry of Justice spoke in a reserved manner. After all, he was facing a lieutenant governor. However, Xu Binrens wife, Duan Fei, immediately exploded. What are you doing? Why do you want to arrest our Xu? What did he do wrong? If you need help with the investigation, just ask him now. Why do you have to take him away? Xu Binren was panicking inside, but he still pretended to be calm as he extended his hand to signal his wife to shut up. Then, he asked, How could I be related to Governor Wus subcontracting case? The Wu family were the only people getting kickbacks from his plans. What does this have to do with my Xu Family? Ive always been honest. Ive sworn an oath of loyalty to this country and to the president, and I would never go back on my word. Anyway, its just a four-mile-long road. Even if they gave us the entire road, its small peas to us. My Xu family has a big business. Theres no reason for me to risk my life over a four-mile-long road. In Camino, where legislative, executive, judicial, and campaign powers were divided, even though the procuratorate and the court were departments of the executive hall, these departments were also independent. They were only responsible to their superior department, the Ministry of Justice. As long as the Sea District Ministry of Justice and Public Security were trusted by their superior Ministry of Justice and Public Security, they were qualified to take even the Sea District governor away for questioning. if any incriminating evidence was conclusive, the local procuratorate would file a public prosecution with the court, and the local court would decide directly. If the criminal suspect was not satisfied, he could appeal. Therefore, when he saw the people from the Ministry of Justice and Public Security, Xu Binrens entire body went cold. Even though he had already everything he could, thinking back, when Wu Jingzhong was brought to the Ministry of Justice, had he not done the same? As expected.., the people from the Ministry of Justice said to Xu Binren, Governor Xu, we know about your family, just like we know about Governor Wus. But no ones ever complained about having too much money before, so we cant conclude anything without an investigation first. Right now, the evidence we have tells us that the Xu family was also involved in the subcontracting case of the Wu family. We have video evidence. Also, Governor Xu, youre also suspected of killing Wu Zongxu from the Wu family. So, please come with us. What? Xu Binyis eyes widened. Wu Zongxu is dead? Yes. But what does his death have to do with me? Surveillance camera footage showed a prison guard making Wu Zongxu eat a highly-toxic meal, and that prison guard just walked out of your residence. Thats him. The prison guard was overwhelmed with shock. He lowered his head and did not say a word. Xu Binren, ! He had been screwed over. Xu Binren almost immediately knew who was messing with him. A sense of despair rose in his heart. Lan Weisong! The Shi family! Lan Weisong had been promoted from a small officer to someone very high up. Almost every step he took was calculated, which was what allowed him to become the vice governor of Sea District at the mere age of 40. Chapter 1976 - Making a Trip It was obvious that the Shi family was behind this. When he thought about Lan Weisong, Xu Binren felt a chill run down his spine. He usually knew how to worm his way out of things, but if he fell into Lan Weisongs trap, he might not be able to get out of this one. Can I have a few words with my father alone? He was already being blocked from the front. He had to discuss his subsequent rescue with his father. However Im sorry, Governor Xu. Im afraid that wont do. You can only speak to your family after youre released from the Ministry of Justice or transferred to the detention center. Everything youve done so far might interfere with judicial justice. Please come with us! No! My family and Old Xu havent done anything! He wont go with you! Are you blind? Its obvious that this prison guard was bribed by someone else to frame our Old Xu. We also didnt understand why a prison guard was coming over to talk to us. But he told us that he had to report some important news to our Old Xu alone, so we let him in. Now that hes been arrested, someone must have informed you to come here, right? Who tipped you off? Go and arrest the person who did! Youve been working with crimes for so long. Cant you people see through such an obvious case of framing? Young Madam Xu, we have sufficient evidence to bring Governor Xu away to assist with our investigation. If we had no evidence, we wouldnt have come here. If you feel like Governor Xu was framed, wait until we produce our evidence. You can provide counter-evidence to prove his innocence. Bullsh*t! Duan Fei wanted to turn things around on the Ministry of Justice. Dont tell me that as judicial personnel, youre arresting my husband just to be able to put him in jail? Is the goal of your judicial court to put the people from the executive hall in jail one by one? You people are an insult to justice! (Just to clarify, this is a presidentially-run country.The power of a presidential country is divided into three departments, namely, legislation, administration, and justice. The three powers are separated. The legislative council is responsible for the enactment of laws, the executive hall is responsible for administration, and the judicial court is responsible for supervising the implementation of laws. Public security is under the purview of the judicial court.) The man from the Ministry of Justice frowned. Madam Xu, even though our Ministry of Justice works in the administrative department of Sea District, we operate independently too. We have our reasons for bringing Governor Xu back for questioning. If Madam Xu continues to try to humiliate us, well arrest you for standing in the way of judicial justice. Seeing that the ministry did not seem to want to budge, Elder Xu stopped Duan Fei and said to Xu Binren, Go. A righteous man isnt afraid of false rumors. Our Xu family is big and has a net worth of over 60 billion. Do you think wed still lust over a project that small? The Ministry of Justice doesnt mess around. Theyll soon see that whatever evidence they have has been forged. Dont worry! Ill have my people gather evidence at home too. No matter who framed you, our Xu family wont back down from a fight with them! The people of the Ministry of Justice glanced at Old Master Xu. They were all shocked to hear that Xu family had such a powerful family background. However, they then thought about how the Wu family was the richest man in Sea District. Their assets were definitely worth more than the Xu familys. Since the Wu familys matter was almost certain, then the Xu family was not even worth mentioning. After the people from the Ministry of Justice determined that they did not have any comments for Elder Xus words, they brought Xu Binren into the car. As the Ministry of Justice and Public Securitys car drove off into the distance, the Xu family settled down. Suddenly, Old Master Wus legs went weak. He clutched his heart and collapsed. Chapter 1977 - The Work of Lan Weisong Dad! Xu Binyi quickly ran over to hold Xu Jianye up. He ordered someone to carry him into the house. The family doctor immediately came over to try out all kinds of resuscitation methods. After 15 minutes, Xu Jianye opened his eyes. When he opened his eyes, they were a little empty behind. Dad, how do you feel? Xu Binyi asked nervously. Xu Jianye was extremely angry when he met Xu Binyis gaze. He pointed his finger at his nose but could not utter a single word. He felt indescribable regret in his heart. At this moment, Duan Fei came back to her senses and rushed into the house. She gave Xu Binyi a beating. Its all your fault! Its all your fault! Why did you go and provoke the Wu Family? Just because Wu Jingcheng auctioned off a few plots of land that you took a fancy to, you wanted to mess with the Wu family! And you want to mess with Wu Jingzhong. Are you satisfied now that youve lost your brother? ! Sob, sob, sob Whatever, I dont care! If anything happens to your brother, Ill make sure your second son wont have a good fate either! Xu Binyi quickly dismissed everyone. He said to Duan Fei, Sister-in-law, how can you blame me for this? Back then, our Xu family lost a lot of money because we missed out on those few plots of land. When the year-end bonus was due, both you and my brother were causing a ruckus. Only then did we decide to take care of the Wu family. Why are you blaming everything on me now? If something happens to my brother, the Xu family is forever screwed. Our legacy will crumble, so you dont have to curse me out and add to our misfortune. The most important thing to do right now is to combine our current strength and think of a way to save Big Bro. Youre just bragging now! Save him? How? The Wu family hates us to the bone. Xu Yunyun just got some men to rape Wu Pingting a while ago, and they have something on your brother now. Itd be odd if they dont torture him to death! The Wu family didnt do this, Elder Xu, who was lying on the sofa, said with a pale face. If the Wu family didnt, then who did? Who else hates us so much? Duan Fei cried and asked. Lan Weisong. As soon as Old Master Xu said this, Xu Binyi and Duan Fei stopped talking. A sense of panic rose in their hearts. Yes, it must be him! Xu Binyi thought for a moment and nodded. Then, he sat down on the ground and muttered, Were finished! You How do you know its Lan Weisong? Duan Fei did not want to believe that it was true. Xu Binyi analyzed the situation. Lan Weisong is a member of the Shi family. Even though he started out in politics late, he rose quickly. Would the Shi family sit back and ignore him, their familys rising star? Once the Shi family started to pay attention to him, Wu Jingzhong and Big Bro, who were ahead of him, would have to give up their positions. They could either rise or fall. But the Wu family and the Xu family are both local to Sea District. They have very few connections in Emperor District. Its unlikely that theyll be able to become an official of the executive hall. So, we blocked Lan Weisongs path. If what happened today was really the Wu familys doing Even if they hated Wu Zongxu to his very core, knowing them, they would definitely not kill him. Thats because keeping Wu Zongxu alive might still help them clear Wu Jingzhongs name. And we didnt kill Wu Zongxu. Also, that prison guard suddenly visited us, along with the Ministry of Justice. Some with big plans must be behind this. The only person who can control the Xu family right now is Lan Weisong of the Shi family. Chapter 1978 - Only a Friend of the Shi Family Duan Fei fell to the ground. She asked in a daze, Then Then what should we do? Suddenly, she thought of something. Her eyes lit up. Ill call Feiyang! Lan Weisong is only a friend of the Shi family. Since were in Sea District, the Shi family should release Binren for War Leopards sake. Stop! Old Master Xu and Xu Binyi spoke in unison. Whats wrong? Xu Binyi said, Feiyang is handling some matters in Emperor District. Dont disturb him. Ill let Su Zhi handle this. But Feiyang is far more famous than Su Zhi, so he would be more suitable. Second daughter-in-law, I just told you not to disturb Feiyang, so dont disturb him! Su Zhi is in charge of everything here. Binren is my son. You know I want the best for him too. Duan Fei glanced at Old Master Xu and then at Xu Binyi. Even though she felt like they were behaving oddly, she believed they had their reasons. She guessed that Xu Feiyang had gone to Emperor District to handle some important matters, so she stopped talking. Ill call Su Zhi right now and ask him to talk to Lan Weisong tomorrow. Compared to the Xu family, the Wu family, who were also in trouble, made much less of a ruckus. That night, after a fierce battle in bed, Chi Yang took a shower with Nuannuan in his arms. After that, he carried her to bed. She snuggled into his arms like a limp kitten, one of her legs stretched out over one of his. They really looked like a perfect illustration of a queen cat and her poor, overworked servant. Even if Chi Yang could go out and do something fun, he still had many company matters he would have to attend to once he got back. Xiao Shenbin and Ning Wenhao had already dealt with some general matters and sent their reports to him. Whenever there was a particularly important matter that required his personal approval, they would leave it to Chi Yang to deal with himself. At the moment, since his beautiful wife was in his arms, Chi Yang was not able to use his laptop. He could only use his phone to read his work documents. Big Brother Chi Yang, I have a question about something I dont understand. Chi Yang lowered his head to kiss the top of Nuannuans forehead. Still reading his work documents, he asked, What is it? Senior Sister and Elder Wu recognized each other during dinner. You said that Senior Sister was Li Jingyans girlfriend. Elder Wu asked you if Li Jingyan was the 12th officer of the executive halls son and Elder Xiaos grandson. You said yes. Yes. Chi Yang nodded, Li Jingyans father, Li Heyi, is the 12th officer of the executive hall, and his mother, Xiao Yuqi, is Elder Xiaos daughter. Even if youre not familiar with the Xiao family, you know at least two people from the family, namely Xiao Shenbin and Ning Wenhaos stepmother, Xiao Yushan. When she heard Xiao Yushan being mentioned, Nuannuann could not help but laugh out loud. You know, its the chairman of the Hengliang Group who married Ning Wenhaos father while also having a son with Elder Ning. Yes, thats right. Seeing that Nuannuan was giggling, Chi Yangs mood also lifted. He smiled and said, Xiao Yuqi is Ning Wenhaos elder aunt and Xiao Yushans elder sister. Thats strange. Nuannuan rubbed her face against Chi Yangs chest, a puzzled expression on her face. Whats the problem? Chi Yang frowned in dissatisfaction at her suddenly-vacant embrace. If Xiao Yuqi is Elder Xiaos daughter, and Li Jingyan is Elder Xiaos grandson, then who is Xiao Yaxin? Xiao Yaxin Chi Yang thought for a moment before answering. Xiao Yaxin is the youngest daughter of Xiao Chengan, Elder Xiaos second son. Why? Have you met her before? The last time I went to the Shi familys banquet, Xiao Yaxin embarrassed Sze Lingyun in public. Chapter 1979 - Li Jingyan’s Backing Based on her attitude and words, I saw that Xiao Yaxin clearly admires Li Jingyan. Is Li Jingyan Xiao Yaxins sibling or cousin? How could she fancy him? Xiao Yuqi is Elder Xiaos adopted daughter, not biological. Shes a business expert and has helped him manage the Xiao Group well. Her husband, Li Heyi, was the eldest young master of a third-rate noble familythe Li family. Before this, everyone looked down on him and thought he was nothing more than his mediocre position. But Li Heyi is a natural leader and quickly rose through the ranks like a fish in water. fe soon became the12th official of the executive hall, ranking even higher than Shi Maowen, whos 13th. As long as Li Heyi did not make any mistakes, even if Shi Maowen were to become president in the future, the lowest position he could be given was vice president. Because of this, Xiao Yuqi is now the most prominent descendant of the Xiao family. Li Heyi and Xiao Yuqi only have one son, Li Jingyan. Hes the son of the 12th official of the executive hall and Elder Xiaos grandson. Hes not related to Xiao Yaxin by blood. Li Jingyan is very well-off, and Xiao Chengans two daughters from his second wife arent in the picture at all. Xiao Yaxin was envious of Sze Lingyun, so she tried to make things difficult for herwhich is understandable. But Li Jingyan has already filed their marriage application. Once I go back and approve it, he can get married to Sze Lingyun. Chi Yang was pretty tight-lipped when it came to outsiders, but he was like a talkative toddler in front of his Nuannuan. If his wife asked a question, he would rack his brain to tell her everything she might possibly want to know. From what you know of Elder Xiao, if he knew that his granddaughter liked his grandson, do you think he would object? Whats there to object to? Theyre not related by blood, and their marriage would be good for the Xiao family. Even though Xiao Yuqi is Elder Xiaos adoptive daughter, Elder Xiao would definitely be happy if they could get closer. Nuannuan frowned. So, will the Xiao family be unhappy if you approve Li Jingyans marriage application when you get back? Li Jingyan is a soldier for the Eagle Special Forces. As his commander-in-chief, Im responsible for running a background check on his potential future wife to ensure that shes not someone that would bring dishonor to our army. Also, she wants to marry him just as much as he wants to marry her. Everything will be fine as long as the two of them remain in love. Moreover, Li Jingyans father is only the 12th official right now. Even if his father was the president, as long as he applies for official approval for the marriage, I will grant him itgiven that his woman comes from a good background. Whether or not the Xiao family will be happy is not something I have to consider. Nuannuann was amused by Chi Yangs serious, righteous, and straightforward response. He reached out to stroke her soft, smooth hair and asked, What are you laughing at? Is it that difficult to admit that you want to help your brother? A doting smile flashed across Chi Yangs eyes, Im not messing around. This is just the way it is. Li Jingyan is a soldier, and a soldier should see their military group as their end-all-be-all. From the day they enter the military base, they hand their lives over to it. Youre just speaking from your high position. And anyway, Li Jingyan is still your brother. For your brother to get the person he loves, not only do you have to back him up, but you have to get the Wu family to help too. Itll be good for Sze Lingyun to gain a higher status. Chapter 1980 - Full of Vitality Nuannuan smiled and acted coquettishly in Chi Yangs arms. Look at how well I know you! I know everything thats going on inside your heart. Chi Yang looked into Nuannuans eyes as they darkened. He bent down and touched his lips to hers as he spoke. Their lips brushed against each other. Of course. The two of us are so close, after all. Dont say that you only know my heart What part of my body do you not know? After saying that, Chi Yang started to move his hands up and down Nuannuans figure. She looked at Chi Yang warily and pressed her hands against his chest before asking, Big Brother Chi Yang, what do you want to do? Chi Yang did his best to stop his wandering hands for a moment and whispered into her ear, You know me so well, but Im afraid that I dont know you well enough. I just want to understand you a little better. Nuannuan, Little girl, when you talk to your best friends, are any of their boyfriends with no health issues satisfied after only one round every night? You only let me do it once every night. Youre torturing me, you know that? And if you torture me to death, I wont be able to satisfy you anymore in the future. Nuannuan was speechless. When had her Big Brother Chi Yang become so bad? Be good! I promise Ill be gentle! After saying that, Chi Yangs kisses fell like raindrops upon her. At this moment, Nangong Nuannuan was still acting like a typical upright lady. She tried her best to say no, but when Chi Yangs kisses landed on her body one by one, it ignited her passion. Her entire body leaned into him. After returning to the capital, Nuannuan never stopped allowing her Big Brother Chi Yang to absorb the power of her jades. After absorbing the jade power, Chi Yang had grown much stronger than her. Nuannuan, who had previously been a little too arrogant, now felt like a little sheep in front of Chi Yangs majesty. Nuannuan felt close to death after a while. Chi Yang knew that his little girl was so tired that she could not lift even a finger. This girl, who used to be so energetic she would get him to try out new positions every night, could no longer match his new level of strength. Every time he finished with her now, she would be too worn out to drag herself out of bed. Chi Yang was used to it by now. He went into the bathroom to turn on the water before carrying his baby inside for a bath. Chi Yang knew that it was warm in the bathroom, but the water was at a cool temperature now. His hands, which were helping to clean her up, were also very soothing. He did not know if she would want to return to the bedroom after washing up. His gaze was gentle and doting as he looked at the girl who was sleeping soundly in his arms. After covering the two of them with the thin blanket they had been given, Chi Yang kissed her warmly and lovingly. Then, he put her head on his chest and hugged her to sleep. In the morning, Nuannuan got up, well-rested after sleeping the entire night. The tiredness in her body had left and been replaced by vitality. She felt refreshed. Nuannuan felt that although she was exhausted every time Big Brother Chi Yang wanted her at night, she was always in better spirits the next day than she had been the day before. Chapter 1981 - Nourishment The feeling was very strange. She supposed that this was how a woman usually felt after receiving nourishment. Uh Did that mean that she had never received nourishment before this? Nuannuan quickly dismissed this thought, not daring to reveal anything to Big Brother Chi Yang. If he found out, he would definitely be depressed. After all, this feeling was probably due to Big Brother Chi Yang leveling up after absorbing extra spiritual energy from all the jade. If he found out that she had not felt this way in the past, he would definitely be sad. She and Big Brother Chi Yang had always been very compatible in that aspect. Many people said a couples first time would always be messy, but besides some slight pain, her first time with Chi Yang had been extremely pleasurable. In fact, every time afterward with him had been extremely pleasurable. In the end, Nuannuan attributed the feeling to Big Brother Chi Yang being too amazing, leaving her physically exhausted. That was why she was feeling the satisfaction of being reborn the next day. Yes, that was right! That had to be it! As she was walking over to the dining table, Nuannuan noticed that the atmosphere over breakfast was a little heavy. She asked, Whats wrong? Did something happen? Elder Wu looked at Nuannuan and said, Wu Zongxu is dead. Oh, Nuannuan replied as she sat down in her seat. The maid immediately came over to serve breakfast for her and Chi Yang. Elder Wu looked at Nuannuan. You knew about it? Nuannuan spread jam on the toast as she said, I didnt, but I had guessed. Wu Jingmin sighed. Even though Wu Zongxu was despicable, he was the key to saving Big Bro, and now hes dead. We might have video evidence right now, but we dont have any witnesses. Xu Binren was taken away by the Ministry of Justice last night, too. Lan Weisong is indeed planning to kill two birds with one stone. Wu Jingcheng was a little angry as he said this. Nuannuan, about this Elder Wu looked at Nangong Nuannuan. Even though the girl in front of him was not even 18 years old yet, Elder Wu trusted her very much. It could even be said that he relied on her. Elder Wu, I have my own plans for this matter. I guarantee that Uncle Wu will be released safe and sound. When the Wu family members heard this, their eyes lit up. Alright, alright! Then well leave it to you! Nangong Nuannuan smiled and said, Elder Wu, Im going to accompany Senior Sister back to her house today. No matter what happens with Lan Weisong, dont pay him any mind. Alright, alright, alright. Dont worry. We definitely wont mess with your methods. Nangong Nuannuan nodded. Ill deal with this when I get back. After all, I told Lan Weisong yesterday that I would stay here for three days. Today is my last day. If he stops, then forget it. If he doesnt, Ill contact him again tonight. All that to say that Ill definitely get Uncle Wu out by tomorrow afternoon. Okay! The Wu family members nodded and thanked Nangong Nuannuan. After dinner, Nangong Nuannuan and Chi Yang were about to accompany Sze Lingyun back when Wu Pingting suddenly appeared and stopped their car. She smiled sweetly at Sze Lingyun, Big Sis, I want to come too. Can you take me with you? Were family now! I want to see where you live. Nangong Nuannuan smiled, speechless. You dont want to see where Senior Sister lives. You want to see Senior Sisters mother, dont you? Nangong Nuannuan had hit the nail on the head. Wu Pingting pouted and said, Szesze is my sister now. Shes been bullied by her family. As her sister, I cant let that slide, can I? Chapter 1982 - Demolish? My grandfather, father, and aunt are relying on me to do this! The three of them cant really go to Seniors house to back her up, but Im still young. I can do it! Nangong Nuannuan could not help but feel amused as she watched Wu Pingting roll up her sleeves and prepare to fight. If an ordinary person was going through what Wu Pingting was currently experiencing, which was her familys potential destruction only weeks after her brutal rape, which had been orchestrated by her best friend and brother, they might not have been able to keep it together. The trauma of those experiences would be a hurdle that could not be overcome for years. Initially, Nuannuan thought that even if Wu Pingting were to wake up, her personality would definitely undergo a drastic change. Therefore, she discussed it with the Wu family and gave them some advice. If things went south, she should temporarily take a break from school to stay at home for a year or two to recover. Who could have guessed that the girl would be so strong? She knew what had happened to her, but because she could not remember the exact details, she just pretended like it had never happened. She was naturally optimistic and cheerful. Nuannuan really liked her straightforward personality. Sze Lingyun was also moved by Wu Pingting. She smiled and said to Nuannuan, Nuannuan, let Pingting come. Theres a very beautiful river next to my house. We can fish there! Even though my family isnt that nice, the scenery around my house is still very beautiful. You can fish and barbecue by the river. Wu Pingting was extremely happy when she heard that they could fish and barbecue. One of her arms locked around Sze Lingyuns arm, and the other was about to grab onto Nangong Nuannuans arm. However, a large hand beside Nuannuan gently scooped her up before Pingting could do anything. Nangong Nuannuan was dragged into a large and warm embrace. Wu Pingting looked at Chi Yang, who was a little taller than her, and swallowed down a mouthful of saliva. She smiled and said to Sze Lingyun, Szesze, the two of us will sit in the back. Sze Lingyun was amused by Wu Pingting. She said, Okay, and the four of them drove away with the elders of the Wu family watching. Sze Lingyuns home was more than an hours drive away from the Wu familys residence. Even though it was still within the bounds of Sea District, it was near the edge. It could be considered as being in the adjacent area between Sea District and J Province. The development of the city had not stretched out that far yet, so her home was by the junction between the suburbs and the city. Sze Lingyuns house was really on the outskirts of the outskirts of the city. The road, or rather, the alley, here could only accommodate one car, and on both sides of the road were vegetables planted by the villagers themselves. There was not much farmland in front of each house, and the alley sunken in a little. There were not many residents around. Many houses were empty, and the land was covered in piled-up waste. A huge circle had been drawn around one of the houses with red paint. The word demolish was written within the circle. Senior Sister, is this area going to be demolished? Sze Lingyun looked at the words demolish written everywhere in a daze. She nodded. I heard that this place was going to be demolished, but nothings happened yet. I didnt expect this place to still be standing after I left for half a year. Wu Pingting smiled and said, Big Sis Sze, congratulations. Congratulations on what? Sze Lingyun did not understand. Congratulations on becoming a second generationer of a demolition! We have second-generation officials, second-generation heirs, second-generation stars, and now, even second-generation demolitioners. No matter what someone is the second generation of, we have to congratulate them for their longevity. Nuannuan was amused by Wu Pingtings words. She turned to Wu Pingting and asked, Are you talking about your Big Sis Sze? Sze Lingyun smiled and said, Im not too sure myself what shes talking about. Wu Pingting could not take it anymore. She began to act coquettishly toward the two other girls. Chapter 1983 - Are Girls Not Human? Hey, you two know thats not what I meant! After saying that, she looked at Sze Lingyun with a gossipy expression. Big Sis Sze, if your house is demolished, how much will you be able to exchange for it? How many houses can you buy back? I dont know. Cmon, tell me! Im just curious. Many people say that getting ones house demolished can earn one a fortune. I just want to know how much youll be worth in the future. Sze Lingyun could not help but laugh. Its impossible to earn a fortune overnight. But I really dont know how well be compensated. My mother and the others say that since Ill be married off in the future, I dont have to worry about the demolition. They wont tell me anything about it. Wu Pingtings mouth opened slightly. She was shocked for a long time before she said, Your parents are too much, arent they? Especially your mother! Are girls not human too? Shes a woman herself. What right does she have to look down on girls? Sze Lingyun looked at Wu Pingting, who was angrily venting. She did not say anything and just looked out the window. Ah, ah, ah, Big Sis Sze, arent you angry about this too? How can you be so calm? Just listening to you tell me about it makes me so angry that I feel like Im going to die! Sze Lingyun looked out of the window and said, Im not angry anymore. I used to get angry, yes. When I was young, I was angry about how my parents and my brother could sit at the table and eat while I was like a servant. Ever since I was young, Ive done all the cleaning and cooking in the house, yet they never let me sit at the table. I used to argue with my parents about it. But after being beaten up countless times, I knew that nothing I said would be able to change their minds. If I wanted to give myself a better life, I could only rely on myself. Sze Lingyun looked at Wu Pingting and smiled. And Ive succeeded now. Ive been admitted to the Military Medical Hospital on my own merits. In the future, Ill be a respected military doctor, treating the illnesses and injuries of soldiers fighting on the front lines. Ill see my family less and less. In the future, Ill start a family of my own and have my own children. And Ill make sure my children wont have a childhood thats tragic like mine. Thats enough for me. Wu Pingting was moved by Sze Lingyuns words. She nodded, Big Sis Sze, youre right. No matter how much misfortune weve encountered in the past, we always have a chance at a better future. As long as we work hard, well definitely be able to live a good and exciting life. Yes! Sze Lingyun nodded with a smile. Nangong Nuannuan smiled and glanced at the two girls in the backseat. She felt that they were right. One could only rely on oneself in life. As long as one had the heart and was willing to work hard, no matter how hard some days were, there was always light at the end of the tunnel. Suddenly, Nuannuans hand was grasped by a large, warm hand. Nuannuan looked at Chi Yang, and he looked back at her, his eyes filled with heartache and love. Nuannuan knew that he was worried about her having been kidnapped and sold to the base to become a mercenary when she was young. She squeezed Chi Yangs hand softly. She never complained about her previous life. After all, it was because of her past life that she was so confident and powerful now. If she had been born into the Nangong family from the very beginning, even though she would have had a very happy and comfortable life for the first 14 years of her life, she would definitely not be the person she was today. If she were to encounter an enemy like Viper in that scenario, she would have been helpless. Therefore, her past experiences were pretty useful to her. Sze Lingyuns family home was in the innermost area of the suburbs Chapter 1984 - : Baby, Your Boyfriend Is a Little Cold As Chi Yang began to park his car in front of Sze Lingyuns house, a young man spotted the group and immediately walked up to the car. Chi Yang was about to stop the car when the man banged against the car window twice. Chi Yang rolled the window down. When the man saw Chi Yangs serious and imposing face, his expression visibly froze. When he saw Nangong Nuannuan sitting next to Chi Yang, the man freaked out even more. He froze to the spot, unable to shift his gaze away from Nangong Nuannuan. Oh my God! He had never seen such a beautiful woman before in his entire life. This woman was even more beautiful than those celebrities on television! Chi Yang frowned. His cold aura activated, and an enormous pressure suddenly condensed. The man outside the car felt it. The last thing he felt was his heart palpitating before his knees went soft and he collapsed to the ground. Chi Yang parked the car. Only then did the man get up from the ground. He was frightened on the inside, but he still stood up like an unkillable cockroach and looked through the window. He then said to Nangong Nuannuan, who was sitting next to Chi Yang, This is our familys territory. We dont usually allow foreign cars to come around here. Which family are you from? And how long are you planning to park here? Brother, Sze Lingyun called out. The man was startled when he first heard Sze Lingyuns voice, but he was soon overjoyed. He quickly opened the back door for her. Yunyun, youre back? As Sze Junyan spoke, he looked at Nangong Nuannuan, who was sitting in the passenger seat, with a face full of shock and surprise. Because she had not seen Sze Junyans utter disbelief when he was sizing up Nangong Nuannuan, Sze Lingyun had been wondering why her brother had suddenly changed his nature and was treating her so well. Now that she saw his lecherous gaze, she realized that this idiot just wanted to use her to get to Nangong Nuan. Hehe! Yunyun, are these your friends? Wow, theyre all beautiful women! Can you introduce them to me? Nangong Nuannuan, Wu Pingting, What an introduction from an uncultured loser! This is Big Brother Chi, this is his fiancee Nuannuan, and this is Pingting. Sze Lingyun then introduced everyone to her brother. This is my big brother, Sze Junyan. Hi beauties, how are you guys? Sze Junyan completely ignored the powerful Chi Yang and only greeted Nangong Nuannuan and Wu Pingting. His gaze was still glued to Nangong Nuannuan. After he greeted them, the atmosphere in the car immediately went cold. Most people had basic animal instincts. These instincts told them to look out for themselves and avoid harm. Therefore, most people would know not to cross men powerful auras like Chi Yang, and would do their best to avoid him. They would never be stupid enough to go out of their way to attack him. However, there were also brainless people around. Because they were seriously stupid, they made dumb decisions. Sze Junyun thought he was the number one boss in the world, but he was in truth a mere ant that most people could squash with a pinch of their fingers. It was very obvious that Sze Junyan was an arrogant and idiotic loser. Chi Yang realized that it was useless to try to intimidate this man, so he stopped putting on his cold aura. Watching Sze Junyan stare at his wife like Sze Junyan was a fly and she was a light, Chi Yang leaned over and pressed himself against her. He helped her unbuckle her seatbelt and grab her handbag before pushing the door open for her to get out of the car. Baby, your boyfriend is a little cold! Is this his familys car? It seems like his family is quite rich. Nangong Nuannuan, Wu Pingting, Chapter 1985 - You Can Get Lost Brother, dont blabber too much. My friends are all important guests. Sze Lingyun warned Sze Junyan. Chi Yang had already walked to the passenger seat and was helping Nuannuan open the car door. Since this idiot was Sze Lingyuns biological brother, the worst thing Chi Yang and Nuannuan could do to him was ignore him. Seeing that Chi Yang was ignoring him and acting aloof, the other party sneered. Important guests? I think its quite ridiculous that he couldnt even be bothered to greet me. He might be from a rich family, but they cant be that rich! You honored guests should get down from the car. Once this guy sees who I am, Ill see if he still dares to not greet me. After saying that, Sze Junyan tried to gesture at Nangong Nuannuan, but she ignored him and just got out of the car. Sze Junyan glanced at the man and woman whispering outside the car, pretending to be intimate. His eyes were filled with jealousy and mockery. He would remember Nangong Nuannuans indifference towards him for a long time. He wanted to see this womans expression when she found out that his house was about to be demolished and that he would be given five houses in return. Sze Lingyun quickly got out of the car and went to join Nangong Nuannuan and Chi Yang. Wu Pingting had already gotten out of the car herself and was standing with them. Big Brother Chi, Nuannuan, Im sorry. My brother is just like this. He always thinks hes the best person in the world. You probably dont want to meet my parents, since they raised someone like him. Why dont you guys and Pingting relax by the river? I wont take too long. Nangong Nuannuan patted Sze Lingyuns shoulder and said, We came here to support you. If we dont back you up, who will? Sze Lingyun smiled and said, Dont worry. They cant do anything to me. Im afraid itll just ruin your day if you go in. Not many people can ruin my day. Lets go. Lets go, lets go! Wu Pingting could not wait any longer. She held on to Sze Lingyun and Nangong Nuannuans arms and led them inside. Sze Lingyuns house was quite big. It was a typical-looking homestead home. The house was made of bricks and tile, and it had two floors and six windows on each floor, making for a total of 12 windows. Each room had one of these windows. Nangong Nuannuan looked inside through one of these windows and saw that many of the individual rooms were occupied. Judging by the looks of the people inside, they were probably not Sze Lingyuns relatives. She asked, Do you rent your house out? Yes. Sze Lingyun nodded. My house initially only had four rooms. Later, when everyone around here started renovating, my mother borrowed money to add another eight rooms beside and above the original four rooms. Theres twelve now. She rents out seven of them and keeps the remaining five for herself. Nuannuan nodded and prepared to enter the house with Sze Lingyun. However, before she could step inside, a middle-aged woman rushed out of the house. When she saw Sze Lingyun, she shouted angrily as if she was looking at her worst enemy, Who told you that you could bring your friends here? Did you ask me for permission? Sze Lingyun, you call yourself a model student. Did you sh*t out all your manners? Without waiting for Sze Lingyun to speak, the woman chided Nangong Nuannuan and the others. I dont care who you are. Our family doesnt receive guests. Even if youre important people, you can get lost! Chi Yang, Nangong Nuan, Wu Pingting, Chapter 1986 - You Have Taken A Fancy To Nuannuan Theyre my friends. Theyre the ones who saved my life yesterday. Theyre my benefactors! Arent you going a little overboard, telling them to scram before I can even introduce them? Benefactors? Mrs. Sze sneered. I think theyre just here to help you argue with me, right? Youre in university and have a bright future ahead of you. Youre surrounded by educated people, so you think you can drag some of them here to lecture me about the law and threaten me with jail? Sze Lingyun, I think youre too far up your own *ss. Do you think Im afraid of your friends? Youre all b*stards! Get lost! All of you, get lost! It would have been fine if she had not mentioned her life being saved. When she did, Mrs. Sze immediately thought back to Nangong Nuannuans threat the previous night. She instantly grew furious. Not only did she not thank Nangong Nuannuan for saving her daughters life, but she even scolded Sze Lingyun. Nangong Nuannuan initially thought that they should just wait in the car. After all, she had X-ray vision, so she would be able to keep an eye on Sze Lingyun even from the house behind the car. She did not want to aggravate her mother. However, when she saw that Sze Lingyun was still as calm as placid water despite being harshly scolded by her mother, she dispelled this thought. If Nuannuan did not leave, Chi Yang would definitely not leave either. Wu Pingting, who wanted to support Sze Lingyun the most, would definitely not leave too. Sze Lingyun glanced at her mother, turned around, and said to Nuannuan and the other two, Big Brother Chi, Nuannuan, Pingting, lets go. Okay. Wu Pingting shot a disdainful glance at Mrs. Sze and turned around. She was about to leave. Sze Lingyun, are you rebelling against me? If you dare take another step forward, youre no longer my daughter! However, after she finished speaking One step, two steps, three steps Sze Lingyun started walking. Indeed, she took many steps. Seeing that the group was about to reach the car, Mrs. Sze angrily yelled, Sze Lingyun, stop right there! Mr. Sze heard the argument outside and rushed out. Seeing that Sze Lingyun was about to leave, he quickly rushed over to stop the group. Yunyun, your mother has been in a bad mood since yesterday. Please be considerate. You know that shes recently gone through menopause. She can lose her temper anytime, so dont be difficult with her. After all, shes your mother. You cant leave us! Were still counting on you to take care of us til the day we die. After Mr. Shi spoke to Sze Lingyun, he turned to look at Chi Yang and the other two. He greeted them with a smile and said, You guys are Yunyuns friends, right? Come, come! Please come in. While Mr. Sze spoke to Sze Lingyun, Sze Junyan quietly spoke to Mrs. Shi. Mom, stop scolding me! I like that Nuannuan girl. You have to help me out later. Which one is Nuannuan? Shes the girl that man is hugging. What do you think? Pretty, right? That girl Doesnt she have a boyfriend? So what if she does? Our family will have five houses soon. Will he be richer than Ill soon be? Women always look for men with money and power. Look at the women that I used to chase but failed to catch. A few of them did nothing but ignore me, and now They see that Im rich, so they all come crawling back to me. Anyway, Mom, Ive already fallen in love with Nuannuan. Shes your daughter-in-law now. Dont scold her later. I know, I know. The two of them were standing quite far away from the crowd and were speaking quietly, but Chi Yang, who had improved superpowers now, could hear them. His body instantly went cold. Chapter 1987 - You Have To Listen To Me Mr. Shi made an agreement with Sze Lingyun. Only then did Sze Lingyun bring her friends into the house. Big Brother Chi, Nuannuan, Pingting, have a seat! There was a room full of people inside the house. As Mrs. Shi had said last night, she had indeed invited many guests over. When Sze Lingyun brought Nangong Nuannuan and the others into the house, everyone in the houses eyes lit up. Yunyun, youre finally back! Youre now a top student in a famous university. Ever since she started university, shes been a whole different girl. In the past, I could find her cooking and cleaning at home whenever I wanted. Now, I can hardly ever see her. Yunyun, if you get famous in the future,you wont forget about me, your second aunt, right? When Sze Lingyun entered the house, a woman who shared about 70%of her features with Sze Lingyuns mother began talking to her. Her body language was intimate, but her words were intrusive. Second Aunt, my university is in Emperor District. Its impossible for me to be at home every day like I was before. Sze Lingyun did not answer the question her second aunt has asked her. It was obvious that she did not have a good impression of her second aunt. Sister Yunyun, are they your friends? Arent you going to introduce them to us? A young girl who looked very similar to Sze Lingyuns second aunt was sitting on a chair. After Chi Yang entered the room, she pulled the collar of her V-neck shirt down a little and leaned forward as she spoke, The lacy black bra she was wearing could clearly be seen. Nangong Nuannuan had seen too many of these coquettish b*tches in her life and was thus already immune to them. However, Wu Pingtings eyes almost popped out of their sockets. This was simply too much! Sze Lingyun saw that her family members were either targeting Chi Yang or Nangong Nuannuan. Even though she knew that everyone was trying to curry favor with her, she could not skip introducing them. This is my boyfriend Li Jingyans officer, Big Brother Chi. This is Big Brother Chis fiancee Nuannuan, and this is my sister Wu Pingting. She did not say who Wu Pingting was because she knew that if she told these people about her background, they would stick to her like vampires. Your boyfriend? Mrs. Szes shrill voice rang out again. Who gave you permission to date? Didnt I already tell you to break up with that Li Jingyan? Youre still dating him now, huh? Are you trying to drive me mad? Sze Lingyun said with a cold face, Mom, its my right to date whomever I want. Jingyan and I are in love. Why wont you let me date him? I said no, so you cant. Im your mom! Im the one who gave birth to you after ten months of pregnancy and raised you. Even if youve grown up now and have grown wings of your own, you still have to listen to me! No way! Now that Im of legal age to date, I dont have to listen to my parents orders on this. In the future, Ill make my own choice about my own marriage! Listen to me! Listen to this girls words! Ever since she got with that Li Jingyan, shes gained a lot of confidence. She thinks shes got backing now. She thinks that she can survive without us. This goddamn girl! Shes an ingrate! Let me tell you, girl, Im your mother. If you dare to disobey me and my instructions, Ill make sure you live to regret it! Sze Lingyun was so angry that she shot up and said angrily, I really wonder if youre my real mother or not. Chapter 1988 - Looks Seven or Eight Months Pregnant Even if the villagers value sons over daughters, Aunt only has two daughters. Why havent I ever seen Hu Han and Hu Yin suffering? Why havent I ever seen you speak harshly to them? Every time the two of them come to our house, you treat them like royalty and bring them good food. But what about me? Ever since I was young, I was only allowed to live in the storeroom. Since I was young, Ive had to do housework for the entire house. All I did with my life was do chores because you told me to. You treat Hu Han and Hu Yin so well. Do you even think of me as your biological daughter? Mom, when I was almost killed in that car accident, I thought about asking you Am I really your biological daughter? Sze Lingyuns words made everyone in the room frown. Sze Lingyuns aunt immediately asked, Yunyun, how could you not be your mothers biological daughter? I personally carried you out of your mothers stomach when you were born. Because of the blood loss she experienced when you were born, your mother is still in poor health today. Your words must be like a knife to her heart right now. My family wasnt lucky enough to give birth to a boy to carry on the family line. We only gave birth to two girls. There are boys in your family. Its expected that your mother would dote on your brother. Think about your mothers perspective. I dont think youre thinking clearly. Yunyun, were rural people. We dont like city things and city concepts. Your mother raised you, and youre a girl. Of course she has the right to decide whom she wants you to marry. Sze Lingyuns father also said, Thats right, Yunyun. The man we found for you is definitely the most suitable man in the world for you. That Li Jingyan is a soldier, and you even said that hes a special forces soldier. His occupation is too dangerous. Your mother and I cant let you marry someone who could die at any time. Youd quickly become a widow. Thats right, Yunyun. Your boyfriend is definitely well-off, but his job is too dangerous. Your mother called you back this time because your uncle found a more suitable man for you. Come, come, come! Let Aunty introduce you to. After she said that, a man who had been silent since he first entered the room and had been leering at Sze Lingyun the whole time stood up from his chair. His hair was sparse Basically, he was bald. He also had a big belly. This Mr. Li, the boss of your uncles company. Do you know about your Uncles company? Mr. Li built many of our village roads here. Hes the general manager of Rongxing Company! After hearing Aunt Sze Lingyuns introduction, Nangong Nuannuan and Chi Yang looked at each other. Sze Lingyun also immediately recognized the name Rongxing Company. Yesterday, she was almost killed by two trucks and a taxi driver. It was an accident that had been orchestrated by the Rongxing Company. Now, she was being told that her future husband was the boss of Rongxing. Things could not possibly get any worse, right? Sze Lingyun sneered. Dad, you keep saying that Jingyans job is dangerous, so you have to find me a better man. But you found me a man who looks to be in his forties or fifties, is bald, and looks seven or eight months pregnant. Do you think marrying a man like him will make me happy? Seeing her unhappy expression, Mrs. Sze was furious. You wretched girl, dont you know how lucky you are? This is the boss of our company! The big boss! Chapter 1989 - But Just Think About It! Hes the sole man in charge of the entire company. Do you know how many women want to marry Mr. Li? I asked your uncle to introduce his boss to you, and youre actually rejecting him. Sze Lingyun, youre just a girl. What right do you have to turn your nose up at such a big boss? Mr. Li, who was a big shot, was very unhappy when he noticed Sze Lingyun looking down on him. He said unhappily, Lots of women want to marry me and have children with me. If it wasnt for Old Hus good reputation in our company and him telling me about you, do you think I wouldve come here to see you? I only came to your house because of your uncle. Sze Lingyun was so angry that she felt like she was about to die. Wu Pingting was even angrier than her. She could not bear it any longer and stood up to scold this big boss. Who asked you to give her face? An old man like you with a greasy face thinks hes so great just because he has some lousy money, does he? Stand up straight! Can you even see your toes when you stand up? Your belly is even bigger than a woman in labors. Do you want to marry me instead, Sister Sze? Why dont you choose me over him? The man flushed at Wu Pingtings scolding. He pointed at her and did not speak for a long time. When Mrs. Sze saw the big boss she invited over being humiliated, she was furious. She shouted at Wu Pingting, Who are you? What right do you have to bark like a mad dog in our house? Sze Lingyun, is this your cultured friend? Get her out of here right now! Our family wont entertain such hooligans! Sze Lingyun had had enough of her parents by now. She sneered. Mom, do you think youre very cultured? You scolded my friends before they even stepped foot into our house. Any normal person would call that an overreaction. I might be a girl, but do girls not deserve to have control over their own lives? Do girls deserve to be ordered around every day? Even though youre my mother, that only means you gave birth to me. It doesnt mean that you can control my entire life. You told me that Dad was sick to trick me into coming back home. But all you wanted to do was introduce me to an old man. Dont think that I dont know what youre thinking. You think that because he has a lot of money, if I marry him, youll get some of it too. What do you mean when you say youre doing whats best for me? Youre just selling your daughter off! So what if Im selling my daughter off? Im your mother! You have to listen to what I say! Im the one who birthed you into this world. If I tell you to go to Hell, you should die without hesitation! Mom, stop spewing so much nonsense. Youre not doing anything except making Yunyun hate this man even more. After staying silent for a long time, Sze Junyan, who had been listening to the women quarreling for a while, could not help but interrupt Mrs. Shi and Sze Lingyuns argument. Sze Junyan said to Sze Lingyun, Yunyun, even though Mr. Li is indeed a little old, he wasnt lying. Many women want to climb into his bed, but he took a particular fancy to you! Thisll help you and the family, too. Youre overreacting. Youve probably never heard of Rongxing Company before, so let me tell you about them. Rongxing Company specializes in building roads. Theyve built many of the roads in our neighborhood. As the sole boss of the company, Mr. Lis annual income can surpass even 10 million. Yunyun, you always say that Mom doesnt love you and is biased toward me. But just think about it! As her son, I have to be with her forever, but youre getting the chance to marry into wealth! Chapter 1990 - Only Die to Become His Ghost If Mom really was biased toward me and didnt love you, shed be like a stepmother. But a stepmother wouldve thrown you out of the house when you were young and wouldnt have arranged for you to marry a rich man. A stepmother wouldnt have asked your uncle to find you someone so successful. So successful? If hes such a great man, why isnt he being introduced to Hu Han and Hu Yin instead? Sze Lingyuns aunts face turned red when she heard her bring up her two daughters. She jumped up and pointed at Sze Lingyun. You She only got one word out before her husband, Sze Lingyuns uncle, stopped her. I also wanted to introduce Mr. Li to Hu Han and Hu Yin, but arent they still pretty young? And anyway, Mr. Li likes you. The most important thing is that your family is going to lose this house soon. Even though you guys have many rooms in this house, the eight rooms you guys added on wont be compensated for. If you want more compensation, youll have to find it yourself. Mr. Sze immediately said, Yunyun, if you marry Mr. Li, hes promised not to take this house. And not only will he not demolish it, but hell even give us 200,000 yuan as a betrothal gift. Do the math! When the house is demolished, your mother will have a place to herself, Ill have one, your brother will have one, and youll have one too! And, if Mr. Li marries you, he can have one too. If you can have a child immediately after getting marrying, then your fetus can have one too! Even if you cant conceive a child so quickly, our family will still have five houses between us. This is Sea District. Even though were in the suburbs, houses are worth at least a million nowadays. With five houses, your brother will definitely be able to find a wife in the future. When girls hear that your brother has five houses in Sea District, theyll drop everything to join this family. Yunyun, even if you dont want this for yourself, think about your brother! Enough! Sze Lingyun could not take it anymore. Brother, Brother, Brother!!! Everything is about Brother! To you guys, I was only born to be Brothers slave, and later, Ill only die to become his ghost. Everything is always about him? Why, why, why?! Because youre my daughter, and daughters are born to serve the men in their family! Sze Lingyun sneered. She was disappointed in her family and said coldly, I wont do it any longer! I have a boyfriend, and I love him! You cant tear me apart from him! If you want your children to marry off and get you houses, make my brother marry someone.If he gets married, wont he get a house? Why do you have to force me to sacrifice my happiness? Sze Lingyun, do you want to lose face? Sze Junyan was angry now too. He asked sternly, What do you mean, sacrifice your happiness? I found you such a good man, and youre saying that marrying him will be a sacrifice? Is that a sacrifice to you? Why dont you just die? Sister Yunyun, you really dont know how blessed you are. If youre so filthy rich, why are you still studying? Hu Han asked angrily. Hu Hans younger sister, Hu Yin, was also full of disdain. Anyone with a brain would choose an easy way to improve their lives by leaps and bounds. Camino has no shortage of fish in the sea, and theres especially no shortage of good-looking women. Even if you go to university and find a job afterward, how much money will you be able to earn in a month? If you marry Mr. Li, youll be able to live a life that university can never get you.Whats there to complain about? Chapter 1991 - My Proof Will Come in a Week These few people speaking up seriously provoked Mrs. Sze, She angrily said, I dont care what you think. Ive already made a decision on this matter. Anyway, Ive already accepted Mr. Lis betrothal gift, and I definitely wont return the money. Even if you dont want to marry him, youll have to! You dont have the final say in our family! Actually, its fine if you dont want to marry him, Sze Junyan suddenly said. He stood up and walked over to Nangong Nuannuan. He glanced at Chi Yang, who had kept his arm around Nuannuans waist like a bracelet around a wrist ever since they first sat down in the room. If you dont want to marry him, Ill get married instead. I like this Nuannuan. Since shes your friend, help me persuade her to marry me. If you do, you wont have to marry anyone after all, said Sze Junyan. Mr. Li of Rongxing Company was displeased when he heard that. He puffed out his big belly and said, Well, your mother accepted my betrothal gift and promised to compensate me fivefold if she went back on her word. So, will you be responsible for paying the one million yuan she owes me now? Sze Junyans expression soured when he heard that. He immediately changed his tune and said, Since you and Nuannuan such good friends, this is actually perfect. You marry Mr. Li, and Nuannuan marries me. In the future, when you come back to your family home, youll have a friend to accompany you. When Hu Han heard that, she stood up and said to Sze Lingyun, Sister Yunyun, Mr. Li is my fathers boss. Introduce this Big Brother Chi to me and make sure I become his girlfriend, and in the future, well be even closer than before. Chi Yang, Nangong Nuannuan, Wu Pingting could not take it anymore. She was completely furious. She pointed at each and every one of the hypocrites in the room and scolded, Shut up! All of you, shut your filthy mouths! Youre Mr. Li of Rongxing Company, right? Mr. Li looked at Wu Pingting. Actually, this girl was pretty good-looking. If Sze Lingyun was really unwilling to marry him, he would not mind having Wu Pingting instead. Therefore, even though he knew that she was angry, he was still in a good mood. Yes, I am. Pingting, do you have something to say to me? If youre willing to take Sze Lingyuns place and marry me, I could forget about that one million yuan penalty. Wu Pingting laughed in anger and sneered. You want me to marry you? Im afraid you wouldnt dare to. Im the daughter of the richest family in Sea District, the Wu family. Are you sure youre qualified to marry me? What? Wu Pingtings words shocked everyone in the room. They all stood up from their chairs. What? Are you people deaf? Nuannuan and Big Brother Chi are rich beyond belief too. Talking about five houses Even if you offered 50,000 houses, Nuannuan wouldnt give you a second look. Then, she looked at Mr. Li of Rongxing Company and said, Li, I remember the name of your company. Arent you brilliant? So, you can make more than 10 million a year? I bet you think youre so great. Lets see how you feel in a weeks time. With his big belly still jutting out, Mr. Li, who had been in a good mood for the last few hours, now grew displeased. Little girl, I, Li Qiongan, cannot be frightened by others! You say that youre the eldest daughter of the Wu family, the richest family in Sea District, but what proof do you have of that? Wu Pingting sneered. I dont need proof. My proof will come in a weeks time, after I deal with you. Youre nothing more than a mere ant relying on others. I can make your lousy company go bankrupt tomorrow! This Li Qiongan looked at Mrs. Sze and trailed off. Chapter 1992 - V-Neck Collar Whats going on? Is what shes saying true? Sze Lingyuns mother was also shocked and uncertain. She rushed over and gave Sze Lingyun a slap across the face. She was not expecting her mother to suddenly hit her, so the slap landed squarely on her face. Youre a curse upon his family! Are you trying to anger me to death? To get out of marrying Mr. Li, you actually went to the richest family in Sea District! You brat! You ingrate! I really raised you for no reward! Sze Lingyun, Im warning you. I dont care who your friend is. If you dare to do anything bad to Mr. Li, I I will die in front of you! And Ill go to your school to die there! I want to show everyone in your school how an unfilial daughter like you drove her own mother to death! Enough! When he saw his wife stand up, Chi Yang also stood up and let out a stern growl. In an instant, the room that had been extremely noisy just a moment ago instantly went so silent that one would be able to hear a pin drop. Once Chi Yang activated his aura, the pressure made everyone in the room cover their ears to ease the pain. Sze Junyan, who was feeling Chi Yangs powerful aura for the second time today, was so frightened by this man that his legs suddenly went weak. He fell to the ground. He looked at Chi Yang in a daze, not understanding how this man in front of him could make his legs go soft with just a simple word. Seeing Chi Yang getting closer and closer to Sze Junyan, Mrs. Sze was so scared that her voice cracked. However, her legs seemed to be nailed to the ground, unable to move. What are you doing? Mrs. Sze looked at Chi Yang, who was standing in front of Sze Junyan now. She was so scared that her eyes were about to burst out of their sockets. Chi Yang looked down at Sze Junyan and said, Sze Lingyun told me about you. Im Li Jingyans commanding officer, so you should know that Im also a soldier myself. Chi Yang pointed at Nangong Nuannuan and said, Shes my fiancee, so please keep your mouth clean. Let me hear one more filthy word from you, and from tonight onward, youll be sleeping in the detention center. Even though Sze Junyan was afraid, he still asked, What What crime are you going to accuse me of? Im accusing you of offending a military marriage, which is against the law. Ill hire the best lawyer I can find and make you go to jail for a long time. Sze Junyan, !!! Do you want to go to jail? asked Chi Yang. Sze Junyan was really frightened now. He quickly shook his head like a rattle-drum. If you dont, then shut your mouth. After being intimidated by Chi Yangs imposing behavior, Sze Junyan tightly shut his mouth. And behind his lips, he tightly clenched his teeth too. Chi Yang looked at Hu Han again. As Chi Yangs aura strengthened with every step he took toward her, Hu Han grew so frightened she instinctively began to retreat,Hu Hans father, who was Sze Lingyuns uncle, Hu Jie, struggled to block Chi Yangs approach. Chi Yangs aura pressed on him until his knees buckled and he fell to the ground. You like me? Chi Yangs interrogation made Hu Han so scared she almost cried. It was so strange to her that the man who had looked so good just now, the man she had wanted so much, could suddenly become so terrifying. Even though she still thought that the man in front of her was handsome, very handsomemaybe even the most handsome man she had ever seenin the face of Chi Yangs pressure, she was so scared she did not dare to say anything. She could only widen her eyes. Her entire body cowered like a small yellow flower in the wind. In her attempt to seduce Chi Yang, she had pulled her V-neck collar low. She had not had the chance to pull it back up yet, so half of her bra was still exposed. Chapter 1993 - Mercilessly Destroyed This Little Flower Seeing that Hu Han was not about to reply, Chi Yang mercilessly destroyed this little flower. But I dont like you back! Even though Ive got nothing against ugly women, Im disgusted by short and ugly women who use their breasts to try to seduce men. To me, a woman like you is no different from a public toilet. So dont say such disgusting words anymore. If you dare say another word, you and your cousin can both go to prison and make a new life together! You What right do you have to threaten us? W-were good citizens. I-Im Sze Lingyuns mother, you Shut up! Chi Yang looked at Mrs. Sze. His one look scared her so much that her mouth instantly froze. Ill deal with you later. Once Chi Yang revealed this side of himself, the previously noisy family went completely silent. No one dared to say a word. Just as silence descended upon the household, sirens suddenly began to blare from outside. It was the sound of police cars driving into this remote village on the outskirts of the city. The sirens got closer and closer until they stopped outside the Sze family home. Mrs. Sze and Mr. Sze looked at each other. They saw bewilderment and confusion in each others eyes. The Sze family lived somewhere very remote. Not only did their visitors have to enter their area from a very remote village road at a junction between the city and the suburbs, but they would also have to drive for several minutes before they could reach the Sze family home. Behind their house was farmland, which was impossible to get through. They lived at a dead end of sorts. Police cars Why were they stopping at the house? As Mrs. Sze and Mr. Sze exchanged glances, a large group of police officers rushed in. Seeing Chi Yang, the leader was about to begin questioning him, but Chi Yang handed him his officers badge. This officers badge only revealed that he was a high-ranking officer at the Eagle Special Forces. It was vague about Chi Yangs identity and rank. However, it was still enough to make all the policemen respect him. Hello, sir! The leader of the policemen saluted Chi Yang with a standard military salute. Seeing their leader saluting Chi Yang and calling him sir, the policemen behind him followed and saluted Chi Yang one after another. When the people in the room saw this group of policemen treating Chi Yang so respectfully, they were instantly scared out of their wits. Sir, may I ask which one of these people is the murder suspect? Chi Yang looked at the boss of Rongxing Company, Li Qiongan, and said, Him. With that single word, the policemen swarmed over and pressed Li Qiongan, who desperately resisted, to the ground. Dont move! If you resist, youll be tried for assaulting a police officer. Thatll add a few more years to your jail time! The police were very brutal. A few people pressed down on Li Qiongans body, making him cry out loudly. What right do you have to arrest me? I didnt break the law! It was my subordinate who introduced me to her friend. Her family members too! I didnt rape her! I didnt force her to do anyhing! Her parents agreed, and shes an adult too. I didnt do anything! I even gave her parents a 200,000 yuan betrothal gift. If you want to arrest someone, go arrest her parents. What right do you have to arrest me?! Shut up! We have our reasons for arresting you! Save your explanation for the police station. What reason could there be? This is just bullying! My betrothal gifts have been accounted for by my companys finance department. Even if you want to arrest me, you should follow the law. Or else my family will definitely file a lawsuit against you! Chapter 1994 - Ended Up Offending the Wu Family After saying that, Li Qiongan looked at the stunned Sze parents. They were so frightened that they did not even dare to breathe too loudly in front of the police officers. They said angrily, They were the ones who wanted to marry their daughter off to me so badly. They took the initiative to arrange the marriage! I didnt snatch her away. Why should I be arrested? Why should I be arrested?! Li Qiongan was already arrested by the police at this point. Chi Yang looked at him and said expressionlessly, Im arresting you not because youre trying to marry Sze Lingyun, but because you have a connection to a murder case that took place yesterday. Yesterday, Sze Lingyun was attacked by two truck drivers on her way home. The truck drivers were cooperating with the driver of the taxi that Sze Lingyun was in. All three of them were working together and planning to kill Sze Lingyun on the highway. Upon investigation, we learned that the two truck drivers were gamblers who had been working for their transportation company to pay off their huge debts. Your son paid off their debts not long ago. And the taxi driver, whose daughter had uremia, did not have the money to treat her. Your son also paid for her medical expenses. So, I have good reason to suspect that youre related to this attempted murder. Whether you want to marry Sze Lingyun or kill her, go to the police station and tell them. Im only responsible for proving that youre related to this murder. Li Qiongan stared at Chi Yang with his eyes wide open. It was as if he was listening to a fairytale. His face was full of disbelief. Wu Pingting sneered and said, Tsk tsk, I was saying that I would bankrupt your Rongxing Company tomorrow, but it looks like theres no need for that now. You and your son are both connected to a murder case. Who knows if youll be able to worm your way out of this one? This is karma! Sze Lingyun is a 20-year-old girl whos so beautiful and such a talented student. Why should she marry a greasy old man like you? Even if she wanted to marry an uncle, he would definitely be a tall, handsome, and well-built elite of an uncle! Someone like you isnt even fit to kiss her feet! Also, I followed Sister Sze here for a few days to stand up for her! Szesze is the eldest daughter of our Wu family now that my grandfathers taken her in as his goddaughter. Do you think a greasy-faced man in his 40s or 50s with an annual income of ten million is qualified to marry the eldest daughter of the Wu family? Looking at your arrogant face just now, I couldnt get a word in edgewise. If you really dare to try to marry my Sister Sze, the Wu family will make sure that your time in Sea District comes to an end! Li Qiongan had been arguing with Chi Yang just a moment ago. However, after hearing Wu Pingtings words, his entire body lost all its previous vigor and vitality. He would never have thought that an unfavored daughter from a village on the city outskirts was the godgranddaughter of the Wu family of Sea District. He had only wanted to find a young and beautiful successor. How had he ended up offending the Wu family? Lets go! Li Qiongan was pushed by the police behind him. He staggered forward and fell to the ground. When the police heard that this man had made an enemy of the Wu family, they gave him even less face. They reached out, grabbed Li Qiongans handcuffed hands from behind his back, and rudely pulled him up. Li Qiongan let out a painful roar. He had a diet full of oily food, rarely exercised, and already had serious shoulder and neck problems. This move dislocated his left arm. Seeing Li Qiongans clearly dislocated arm falling off his shoulder while his hands were still handcuffed, Mrs. Sze could not help but scream out in fear. Chapter 1995 - We Are the Victims Here Li Qiongan was in so much pain that it pushed all the fear out of him. He struggled with all his might and said, I-I didnt do anything to Sze Lingyun! I want to marry her! Ive already given her family her betrothal gift. Why would I try to kill her? It wasnt me! It wasnt me! It seems like you werent the one who wanted to kill Sze Lingyun, but your son. But the money he used was taken from your Rongxing Companys books, so even if this matter has nothing to do with you, your subordinate, Hu Jie, just said that youre Rongxings boss. You have the final say in whatever goes on at your company. So you might be involved in this attempted murder case. And even if you have nothing to do with it, youre still responsible for the inadequate supervision that led to this. That cant be ignored. So, dear Mr. Li, youd better make a trip down to the police station! Or can a yearly deposit of 10 million get you a good lawyer? Nangong Nuannuan did not speak too slowly or quickly. She was full of smiles, but her words were extremely harsh and akin to a slap across the face. No! This has nothing to do with me! I dont want to marry Sze Lingyun! I dont want the money either! Let me go! Let me go! I have a serious heart condition. Ill die if I go to the police station! I want to apply for medical exemption! Wu Pingting was speechless, You havent even been arrested yet and you already want to apply for medical exemption? Why are you so reckless? If youre in such poor health, why didnt you go to the hospital earlier? Instead, you traveled to the outskirts of the city to chase a pretty girl. Are you planning to make her a widow? Amidst his cries of surprise, his pleas for mercy, and Wu Pingtings taunting, Li Qiongan was dragged to the car by a few policemen. However, even after he was taken away, the leading police officer did not leave. Sir, is there anything else we can do for you? Chi Yang glanced at Mrs. Sze, Mr. Sze, and the room full of selfish and brainless people in front of him. Everyone in the room could not help but shiver. Mrs. Sze was bold. She raised her neck and said, Sze Lingyun is my daughter. How could I hire a murderer to kill her? You can look into how much money our family has! Anyway, theres no way I could ever kill my daughter. Even if I hated her, our family doesnt have the money! Even if youre the police, you cant arrest someone for no reason, right? Yeah! Were the victims here. My sister only wanted to find a husband for her daughter. We introduced Mr. Li to Yunyun because we wanted her to have a better and brighter future. How is it illegal to introduce her to a man? Sze Lingyuns aunt spoke with fear and trepidation. Nangong Nuannuan looked at the room full of people and smiled slightly. She then looked at Sze Lingyun and asked, Senior Sister, did you get the things? If you didnt, you can go and get them now. Sze Lingyun nodded. Ive got them. All of them? Sze Lingyun nodded. Yes, including my aunt and my two cousins. Thats good. As soon as Nangong Nuannuan finished speaking, Chi Yang looked at the leading policeman and said, Take all these people away. Yes, sir! The policeman saluted him without another word. Then, he ordered the policemen beside him, You guys, take them out. Yes! The Sze family and the Hu family were all left stunned. Sze Junyan, who usually abused his power to bully people, was so scared that his legs turned to jelly when he heard that the police were going to take them all away. He sat down on the ground and did not even dare to breathe. Chapter 1996 - For Your Own Good All Sze Junyan could do was look at Chi Yang, who was giving orders to the policemen now, with a terrified expression. He did not dare to shift his gaze even a little bit. He was afraid that if his gaze accidentally landed on Nangong Nuannuan, it would attract Chi Yangs displeasure and bring him even greater disaster. He finally saw that Chi Yang had a strong background. Otherwise, this policeman would not have saluted him immediately after seeing Chi Yangs officers badge and even listened to his every word. Sze Junyan, who had been so stuck-up because his family had been going to get at least five houses, was now like a bug trapped in a gutter, not daring to say a word. He had gone to school, so he knew that as long as he had not committed a crime, he would not be in any trouble. He had not conspired with Mr. Li to send someone to kill his sister, so even if he had to go to the police station, he would cooperate with the investigation and avoid jail time. Therefore, when the police came to take him away, Sze Junyan, who Nangong Nuannuan thought would fight back the hardest, was actually the most obedient and calmest. On the other hand, Sze Lingyuns mother was the kind of scoundrel who often threw caution to the wind. Even when facing the police, she still had the courage to resist. What right do you have to arrest us? Were good citizens! Yes, we are! Arent you going a little too far? Mr. Sze was also frightened by the police. He did his best to retaliate. I want to go home! Mom, Dad, I want to go home! I dont want to go to jail! Hu Han and Hu Yin, the two sisters, cried and hugged each other tightly. They did not want the police to take them away. When their mother saw this, she looked pleadingly at Sze Lingyun and asked, Yunyun, look Arent we doing this for your own good? Your Mom said that your house was going to be demolished. If you can marry someone before she signs the demolition agreement, youll have one more person on your household registry to share the compensation with. One more person means one more house, so your marriage definitely has to happen! After we knew that you had to marry, we wanted to introduce you to Mr. Li. Yunyun, we really think that hes a very successful man. Hell give you a good future. Thats why we decided to introduce him to your mother. Your mother was extremely satisfied with him. We didnt know that he wanted to harm you! You have to believe us! I believe you! Sze Lingyuns words made a surprised smile bloom on each of her family members faces. Mrs. Sze was about to ask Sze Lingyun to tell Chi Yang to revoke his orders to the policemen before Sze Lingyun said, You were definitely not involved in the attempted murder case. After all, you want me to get married. If I do marry, my brother gets another house, and I get to marry that greasy man in his 40s. No matter how he treats me, as our introducer, youll be able to squeeze a lot of money out of him. Im not a person to you at all, just a tool to use whenever convenient. You wretched girl! Cant you see that were doing this for your own good?! We Bah! The police officer did not care how old Mrs. Sze was. After all, this woman was not his mother, and he knew that she was a bad person. He said, You scum! Trying to sell your own daughter off! Trying to marry your beautiful daughter off to a 40-year-old man so you can get another house. And you still have the face to scold her? Whats the difference between this and human trafficking? Trust me, Ill make sure you go to jail for a long, long time. 1 Chapter 1997 - What Test? After the policeman said that, Mrs. Sze did not dare to speak anymore. She only glared at Sze Lingyun, hinting at her to quickly put in a good word to get the family out of this mess. Sze Lingyuns father also begged her. Yunyun, were your father, mother, and biological brother! Even if youre not willing to marry that Mr. Li, now that hes been arrested, you wont have to anymore. Now, do you have the heart to watch your family get arrested? Cousin, cousin, save me! Cousin, I dont want to go to jail! The leading policeman looked at Chi Yang and said, Dont worry, sir. When we get to the police station, well definitely investigate them thoroughly and see if they have anything to do with this case. Well definitely serve this young lady her rightful justice. I asked you to arrest them not because they have anything to do with this case but because this girls fiance is an officer of the Eagle Special Forces. Shes a military wife. Her parents, brother, and relatives tried to break up this military marriage in order to get an extra house and some money. You know that military marriages are protected by the law. As her fiances commanding officer, I have the right to ask you to help me detain these people and educate them. Yes. When the police officer looked around the room full of people, the look of disdain on his face deepened. When the Sze and Hu family heard that they were only going to the police station to be educated, they all heaved a sigh of relief. Mrs. Sze looked at Sze Lingyun with even more hatred now. She said angrily, Are you satisfied now? Are you happy that youve been able to torment your family and send us to the police station? You ingrate! We really raised you for nothing! But you heard him! Were just going to get a lecture at the police station. When I get out, Sze Lingyun, just you wait. If you dont let your brother get that house, Ill ruin your reputation at school. The police officer frowned and suggested angrily, Sir, should I really only educate these people? Chi Yang glanced at Mrs. Sze, making her shrink her neck back. He then said, Just try to teach them how things are done first. Dont be in a hurry to let them go. Why shouldnt they let us go? Were just going to get a lecture from them. We didnt break the law. Why are you asking the police to detain us and not let us go? Mrs. Shis mouth was very sharp. The moment Chi Yang stepped back, she would pounce forward again. Nangong Nuannuan stood beside Chi Yang and held his hand. Her entire body leaned against his side as she said in a furious tone, I wont let you go so easily because people like you need to go to the police station more often and learn more about the law. But I think you need more than just a verbal lesson. Ive gotten Senior Sister to collect hair samples from all of you. After we leave, well accompany her to do a DNA test. You know what a DNA test is, right? W-what test? Ive never heard of such a thing. What does this test have to do with us? Sze Lingyun noticed that when Nangong Nuannuan mentioned DNA,a strange look crossed her mothers eyes. She had done her best to remain calm amid the violent shock, but it had not been good enough. Even though she was saying she did not know what was going on and she did notunderstand, the fear and shock in her eyes betrayed her completely. Nangong Nuannuans mouth had always been poisonous. Chapter 1998 - Cat Playing With a Mouse Looking at Mrs. Szes terrified expression Nuannuan looked like a cat playing with a mouse. Youre really bad at lying! You say that you dont understand at all and that this has nothing to do with you, but the fear in your eyes and face say it all. Looking at Mrs. Sze doijng her best to prevent her face from distorting, Nangong Nuannuans smile grew even more beautiful, Its not just you. Your sister and your brother-in-law look like theyve been caught red-handed too. Zhou Menglu, why dont you tell me if my Senior Sister is really your child? If you tell me the truth and tell me who Senior Sisters real parents are, I might be able to reduce your prison sentence by a few years. Nangong Nuannuans words scared Mrs. Sze so much that she could barely stop herself from shouting out the answer. She wanted to, but she knew she could not. Even if the woman in front of her could give her a few years off of prison, her family would definitely not let her off the hook. She could not say it, she definitely could not say it! If she did, she would be finished. Her son would also be finished! Their family home was about to be demolished, and they were supposed to split the houses they were getting as compensation. Even if she could not get five houses, she was going to getat least four. Moreover, her son would have a good reputation in the future, and her great future was still ahead of her. She could not let anything happen to her son! I dont know what youre talking about. Zhou Menglu took a deep breath and suddenly met Nangong Nuans gaze, Yunyun is my biological daughter. Shes the daughter I gave birth to ad kept in my womb for ten whole months. What right do you have to try to sow discord between my daughter and me? After saying that Zhou Menglu looked at Sze Lingyun and said, Yunyun, quickly tell the police to let Mom and Dad go! We cant go to jail. Your brother cant go to jail! If he goes to jail, hell have a criminal record for the rest of his life. No good woman will ever want him. Yunyun, Mom knows she was wrong. Mom wont force you to marry anyone you dont want to. You can marry whoever you want. Even if you dont marry, at the very worst, our family wont lose any houses. If this had happened in the past, looking into Zhou Menglus pleading eyes, Sze Lingyun would definitely have agreed. However Mom, I got into the Military Medical Hospital of my own merit, and Im one of the top students there.Do you think Im stupid? You What do you mean? Zhou Menglus breathing, which had just calmed down, grew urgent again. What I mean is that Im a smart person. I can tell from your, Dads, Aunts, and Uncles expressions that I am probably not your child. With that in mind, how could I not think for myself? After all, Im a grown woman. I want to know who I am,who my parents are and why they left me, and why you people raised me but didnt love or even like me. If the DNA results come back, and you two really are my parents, Ill pay back the money you spent trying to marry me off to a greasy middle-aged man in his 40s. It will be more than however much your stupid dream house costs. From then on, Ill have nothing to do with you two or this family anymore. Of course, if the DNA test comes back and you two arent my biological parents, well figure out what to do then. Chapter 1999 - Ten White Objects If I was adopted, I would still give you some face as gratitude for raising me all these years. But if you adopted me for a shameful purpose, thats another story. Now, because you want to break up me and Jingyan up, and are interfering with the military marriage, you have to follow the police to the station. You little Okay, we can talk at the police station. Lets go! The police officer gave his orders, and everyone in the room was pushed outside. Yunyun, how could you do this? Were your parents! How can you treat us like this? Mr. Sze cried and begged. Yunyun, theyre your parents. How can you send your own parents to the police station? Youre going to be struck by lightning! Aunt Zhou Mengjing angrily roared. Hu Han and Hu Yin, who did not understand the situation, thought that they were just going to be lectured at the station. They were not going to jail! Still, they cursed. Sze Lingyun, its just marriage. Even if youre unhappy, is that an excuse to send your whole family to the police station? Sze Lingyun, youll die a horrible death! I hope you and your boyfriend break up! I hope your boyfriend dies on his next mission! Sze Lingyun, who had been relatively calm up until now, was suddenly filled with rage when she heard Hu Yin curse Li Jingyan out. She rushed in front of her in two or three steps and started to slap her face. Slap, slap, slap, slap! The few slaps made Zhou Mengjing and Hu Jie scream. Sze Lingyun, I curse you to die a horrible death. What right do you have to hit my daughter? Shes your sister, How could you be so vicious? Vicious? Sze Lingyun shouted angrily, Jingyan is a soldier, and hes a soldier for the Eagle Special Forces! Every time he leaves on a mission, I can never sleep properly. Ill worry about him all night, afraid that hell be injured or even sacrificed. Every mission he goes on is a huge deal. Ordinary soldiers and policemen cant do what he does. Hes bound to give his life to this country if the country needs it. Even if he hasnt directed protected you, hes protected many citizens of this country. What right does she have to speak ill of Jingyan? What right does she have to curse Jingyan to die? She Before Sze Lingyun could finish her words, Nangong Nuannuan pushed her away and gave Hu Yin a slap across the face. Sze Lingyuns slap had been an ordinary slap, and Hu Yin had only been stunned by the impact. Both her cheeks were red and had finger marks on them. However, when Nangong Nuannuans slap made contact, Hu Yin let out a muffled sound. In front of everyones stunned gazes, Hu Yin cried out and spat out a large mouthful of blood. Following that, over ten white things fell from her mouth to the ground. Hu Yin licked her teeth with her tongue in suspicion, then let out a miserable cry that sounded like a pig being slaughtered. My teeth My teeth Hearing her words, the Sze and Hu families figured out what the white shapes on the ground were. After seeing them clearly, everyone was in a bad mood. They never thought that this military officers fiancee could actually be so barbaric! She was actually so powerful! Sze Junyan was completely dumbfounded by what he saw. Previously, he wanted to marry Nangong Nuannuan. He thought that most women would fall in love with him on account of the fact that he was about to get five houses with one bedroom and one living room each. Chapter 2000 - Five More Teeth Who would have thought that the woman who looked like a gentle rabbit could actually knock out more than ten of Sze Junyans cousins teeth with a single slap? Almost all of the teeth in the left half of her mouth had been knocked out. Just one slap. If he married such a woman, he would probably die! You You How could you be so vicious? Shes only 19 years old! She doesnt even have a boyfriend yet. How could you knock out all her teeth? Knock out all her teeth? Those are your words! As soon as she finished speaking, Nangong Nuannuan gave Hu Yin a slap on the right side of her face. With a retch, Hu Yin spat out another mouthful of blood. This time, there was less blood than the previous time, but more than ten teeth fell to the floor. Ah! Five more teeth Five more teeth Sob sob sob The policemen by the side were horrified. After all, knocking out 28 teeth with two slaps required a lot of skill. They could not do such a thing themselves. Nangong Nuannuan looked at Hu Yins mother, Zhou Mengjing, and smiled. This is what it truly means to knock out all her teeth. Zhou Mengjing looked at the floor full of teeth and felt her head fill with blood. She could not help but feel dizzy. Nangong Nuannuan looked at Hu Yin and gently lifted her frightened face with her fingers, forcing the other party to look at her. Hu Yin was so scared that her whole body was trembling. She looked at Nangong Nuannuan with fear in her eyes. What did you say just now? Say it again. Tears fell from Hu Yins eyes. Her eyelashes and eyeliner were smudged black. She kept on shaking her head. I didnt say I didnt say Nangong Nuannuan scratched her face with her nails and said softly, Remember, you can eat whatever you want in the future, but you cant say whatever you want. Look at the ground. This is what you get for speaking nonsense. Dont ever let me hear such words again. The next time I hear you say something like that Do you believe that I can make you look even worse than you do now? A stinky smell spread throughout the room. Something was drizzling on the floor. Hu Yin had never encountered anything so terrifying before. In the face of Nangong Nuannuans threat, she had peed herself. Nangong Nuannuan glanced at her in disgust before looking at Hu Han. She put on a smile as bright as the sun, but when it shone onto Hu Han, it was as cold as a poisonous snake. She asked, What about you? Do you have anything to say to Sze Lingyun or her fiance? Hu Han listened to Hu Yins broken cries and shook her head vigorously. No, I dont! Officer, arent you going to stop her from hurting people? Youre all law enforcement officers! Shouldnt she be arrested for intentional assault? After Hu Yin said those vicious words cursing an officer of the Eagle Special Forces, the leading officer was disgusted with her and her family. Now that he heard Zhou Mengjing calling him, he sneered and asked his brothers who were standing at the door, Intentional assault? There was an assault today? Brothers, did you see anything? No! Their unanimous answer was almost deafening. Zhou Mengjing and Hu Jies expressions instantly became extremely ugly. Instead of thinking about how to get me arrested, why dont you think about how youre going to make sure you learn what you need to at the police station?Also, think about what youll do after the DNA test results are out, since youll need to explain things to Sze Lingyun. You shouldnt still be arguing with us at a time like this. Theres no one in the world who can argue better than me. Ive made all the people who have tried go mute! Chapter 2001 - Zhou Hua is the Mother After thinking about the upstanding officers of the Eagle Special Forces, the policemen were silent. This military wife was remarkable! The Sze family, the Hu family, and Mr. Li, who came here for a blind date, were all taken away. Sze Lingyun looked around at the empty room after the Sze family left, stunned. Nuannuan, are you really sure that they arent my biological parents? What if, when the DNA report comes out, they do turn out to be my biological parents? After treating them like this today, they wont hesitate to go to my university tomorrow and snap my spine. Ill approve Li Jingyans marriage request when I get back. Once its approved, youll officially be considered a military sister-in-law of my Eagle Special Forces. Anyone who dares hurt you will be going up against my Eagle Special Forces. Ill make sure they know that youll be protected. Dont worry, theres no chance of that. Believe me, I only dared to do all that because Im confident that the DNA test results will prove that youre not their daughter. Senior Sister, have you looked at yourself in the mirror lately and seen how beautiful you are? Do you think you look like either Zhou Menglu or Sze Dafa? Sze Lingyun exhaled. When I was young, I didnt think I looked like them. However, as I grew up, I heard my neighbors tell my mother that I inherited her long nose and double eyelids. I figured I just didnt look much like them. So you also think I dont resemble them? Wu Pingtings jaw hit the ground. So, Sister Sze isnt really the Sze familys daughter! Then whose daughter is she? I suspect that senior is Zhou Huas daughter, Nangong Nuannuan replied. Zhou Hua? Who Is Zhou Hua? Wu Pingting was like a curious child, thinking to herself how she could turn the entire Sze family upside down. After Wu Pingtings question, Sze Lingyun also expressed her confusion. Why? You havent heard of Zhou Hu? Nangong Nuannuan asked in response. No. Sze Lingyun shook her head and then asked, Is Zhou Hua a man or a woman? Their surname is ZhouCare they my grandmas child? Zhou Hua is a woman, and yes, shes your grandmas third child. Your Grandma, Li Defen, had three childrenthe eldest is Zhou Menglu, the second is Zhou Mengjing, and the third is Zhou Hua. With that, Nangong Nuannuan retrieved the homework she had completed the night before. She took out her phone and pulled up a photo of a woman. When Sze Lingyun saw the photo, she felt like she had been struck by lightning. Sister Sze, this woman looks just like you! Although the woman in the photo was unclear, Sze Lingyun and Wu Pingting immediately widened their eyes in surprise upon seeing her. It seemed that Sze Lingyun had inherited more than 50% of this womans appearanceit was irrefutable she and this woman bore many similarities. Zhou Menglus previous reaction had made Sze Lingyun feel like she might be someone elses daughter and had only been adopted by Zhou Menglu. With this evidence, she could almost confirm that even though she was a child of the Sze family, she was not Zhou Menglus child, but Zhou Huas. Sister Sze, she looks so much like you! She must be your mother. Sze Lingyun nodded, gripping Nangong Nuannuans phone tightly. That was her mother. Zhou Menglu was never her mother. If her real mother was still alive, she would definitely not be as vicious as Zhou Menglu. Chapter 2002 - Why Would They Lie To Me? Her real mother would definitely love and care for her! Her real mother would certainly approve of her marriage to Li Jingyanin fact, she would adore him. Nuannuan, tell me: if Zhou Hua is my mother, why did my grandmother and Zhou Menglu, or the rest of the family for that matter, never tell me? If Zhou Menglu took on the responsibility of raising me despite only being my aunt, I would certainly be very grateful. Why would they lie to me? There are a few possible reasons, Nangong Nuannuan answered. First, they might just see you as free labor. Just like now, when theyre using you as a bargaining chip, trying to get you to marry a rich old man in his forties so they can get more compensation for this houses destruction. They want more houses and more benefits, which they can get from your marriage. Or maybe your mother left something like an inheritance behind that Zhou Menglu wanted. She inherited what your mother left behind but despises you and refuses to support you. Third, your real mother might have a secret. The family did not want her to live, so they killed her but not you, and decided to raise you out of guilt. But theyve never treated you well all these years because you remind them of your mother and of all the hurt they caused her. They feel so guilty that they instinctively avoid thinking about it and hate anything associated with her. Sze Lingyun was a student at the Military Medical University and a qualified military doctor, so she had learned some basic military skills. Among these skills was understanding criminal psychology. She felt like Nangong Nuannuans analysis was very reasonable. Wu Pingting was completely shocked. She muttered, Then which of those do you think is Zhou Menglus real motive? The third, Sze Lingyun answered without hesitation. She continued, Maybe theres a little of the second reason mixed in there, but its likely mostly the third reason. Why do you think its the third possibility? Wu Pingting found it hard to wrap her head around the situation. Wu Zongxu had hurt Wu Pingting because he was not from the Wu family. However, Zhou Hua was Zhou Menglus biological sister. Seeing that Zhou Menglu and Zhou Mengjing had a good relationship, she could not understand why Zhou Menglu would have wanted to kill Zhou Hua. Was it not true that blood was thicker than water? Even if there was some hatred between them, no one should be able to kill their own biological sister! How much hatred did the Sze family possibly harbored to push them to the point of wanting to kill a blood member of their own family? Sze Lingyun went up to Wu Pingting and said, Before this, I never thought that I wasnt Zhou Menglus child, so I never had any doubts. However, after I was in that car accident yesterday which almost killed me, and Zhou Menglus only response was to urge me to come home back for a blind date, I realized she didnt care at all. Thats when my doubts began popping up. Now that Ive confirmed that Im not Zhou Menglus child, I can remove myself from the situation and view this matter from a clearer perspective. Do you notice any differences between my mother and Zhou Menglu and Zhou Mengjing? Wu Pingtings eyes widened. They were all smart women. Wu Pingting understood almost immediately. You and your mother are both the black sheep of the Zhou family! Your grandmother never accepted your mother as her daughter. She named her eldest daughter Zhou Menglu and her second daughter Zhou Mengjing, but she gave your mother the unfitting name Zhou Hua. You can see how much she dislikes her! 1 Chapter 2003 - Uncle Wus Relation Sze Lingyun nodded in agreement with Wu Pingting. Her mothers facial features were completely different from Zhou Menglus and Zhou Mengjings. Even though the photo Nuannuan had shown them was blurry, her mother looked like a lady from ancient times holding an oil-paper umbrella in the misty rain even just standing on a path. Even though the photo had been taken when her mother was very young, it was obvious that she possessed a rare charm. It was simply not something that Zhou Menglu and Zhou Mengjing, her two sisters, could compare to. Sze Lingyun had always wondered why she had a noble aura despite being from the most ordinary family possible. Even attending a socialites banquet, she would stand out from the crowd. Now she knew that it was because she had a mother who could charm people even just standing still. Her serenity and nobility seemed to be genetic, running through her daughters blood too. Noticing that no one was talking, Wu Pingting said, Its alright. You havent even figured out who you yourself are yet, but the mystery of your mothers identity has already been revealed. Seeing Sze Lingyun smile bitterly, Wu Pingting smiled back and held her arm. Its okay, its okay, Sister Sze. Regardless of who you turn out to be, Ill never leave you. Youre my sister! Our Wu family will back you up and accept you as part of our family forever! Who knows? Maybe your luck will be like Nuannuans. Despite having such a terrible father and stepmother, maybe your mother is actually from a prestigious family. Sze Lingyun genuinely liked everyone in the Wu family, and she liked Wu Pingting the most. Even though she had only known Wu Pingting for a day or so, she could not help but feel very close to her. Looking at the girl who was smiling like a blooming flower in front of her, Sze Lingyun could not help but stretch out her hand and gently flick her forehead. Nangong Nuannuan smiled as she watched the two interact. The corners of her lips curled upwards despite her efforts to resist it. I dont know if Senior Sisters mother is a noble lady, but if Zhou Hua is really her mother, then Senior Sister should be a member of the Wu family and your uncles biological daughter. What? The two other girls spoke in unison. They looked at Nangong Nuannuan in disbelief, waiting anxiously on her explanation. Wu Pingting liked Sze Lingyun, and Sze Lingyun liked the Wu family. They were a welcoming and honorable family. Nangong Nuannuan was well aware of how much Sze Lingyun probably yearned for family affection, as she herself was a girl who had lacked fatherly and motherly love since a young age. Thus, she did want to not tease Sze Lingyun and Wu Pingting. Nangong Nuannuan retrieved her phone again, she pulled up another picture, and said, This is a portrait that Uncle Wu had 20 years ago. His portrait heavily resembles that lady. Im almost certain that your mother was the person who saved Uncle Wu when he fell off the cliff. Unfortunately, the Zhou family lived in a remote place 20 years ago, and they were the only family in their area. Even though they also had their own village, for some reason, your mother would always cover her face with a silk scarf every time she went out. Thus, it was expected that the villagers didnt know what she looked like. Uncle Wu looked for your mother for a whole year. After he was done with Sea District, he searched almost every nook and cranny in J District and Z District. So, I speculate that, besides the Zhou family, no one else knows what your mother looked like. Thats why even though the Wu family offered a huge reward, they couldnt find the woman that Uncle Wu so badly wanted to find. Chapter 2004 - A Branch of the Family Tree This family is so terrible! Theyre all just like Wu Zongxu! Wu Pingting could not help but complain on Sze Lingyuns behalf. After that, however, she was overtaken by ecstasy at the news and hugged Sze Lingyun. But what can I do about it? Ah, I cant even get angry right now! Im so happy! Sister Sze Oh, no, its just Sis now! Im so happy youre now really, truly a member of our Wu family! You know, the first time I saw you, I felt this warmth coming off of you that I couldnt explain. It felt so odd. I think my grandfather felt the same way too, which is why he wanted you to become his goddaughter. Is this the magic of blood-kinship? Even if a branch of the family tree is snapped off, its still always part of the tree! Sze Lingyun was a more reserved person. She was usually quite mild-mannered, except when it came to matters about Li Jingyan. As she was hugged by Wu Pingting, her face went red all over, and she felt a little embarrassed. Wu Pingting jumped for a long time before Sze Lingyun rained on her parade a little. Ah I cant be sure of things just yet. After all, I havent confirmed that Im Zhou Huas daughter, and we havent confirmed whether Incle and Zhou Hua have that kind of relationship yet. We have! Listen up Wu Pingting explained anxiously. Yesterday, you heard from my grandfather that Uncle didnt get married and have children, and instead adopted that ingrate Wu Zongxu, was because he loved this girl, the girl who saved him in the valley. Even though he never said why he was so obsessed with that girl, if that girl was your mother, you can probably guess why. Even though they only had one night, Uncle and your mother did it. After that, Uncle was rescued by Grandpa, and your mother disappeared. Your mother probably went back and realized that she was pregnant with you. And my uncle is a loyal and monogamous man, so he never remarried. With that, Wu Pingting looked at Nangong Nuannuan excitedly and asked, Nuannuan, dont you think my sister looks very much like a member of my family? You havent met my Uncle, but you should have met my aunt. Both of them inherited my grandmothers looks and look very similar. Dont you think that Sis looks very similar to my aunt? Nangong Nuannuan nodded. Yes, very similar! Senior Sister and her mothers auras are very similar, but they only look about half-alike. I wanted to say it when the two of you met yesterday. but I think that Senior Sister and your aunt look really similar. Right, right! Wu Pingting looked at Sze Lingyun proudly, Sis, since Nuannuan says so, you must be our Wu familys child! Lets go, lets go! Lets go home! I want to make everyone in the family take a DNA test with you. After saying that, Wu Pingting took out her phone and made a call. The call had barely been picked up when she said excitedly, Dad, Sister Sze is my biological sister! No, I mean, my cousin! Quick, tell everyone! And well find a hospital to do a DNA test for us! After Wu Pingting said this, the other end of the line fell silent for a while. Wu Jingcheng then asked excitedly, What? Pingting, what did you just say? Are you serious? Where are you now? Why do you say that your Sister Sze is your uncles child? Whats happened to you two? 1 Wu Pingting followed Chi Yang, Nangong Nuannuan, and Sze Lingyun back into the car. Chapter 2005 - Lucky Star On the way back, Wu Pingting detailed the shameless and disgusting story of the Sze familys shenanigans. Then, she said that Zhou Hua of the Zhou family was the girl that her uncle had been looking for 20 years ago and that Sze Lingyun was definitely Zhou Huas child. After Wu Jingcheng heard that, he immediately told Old Wu. Old Wu asked Wu Pingting to tell the story again. She patiently repeated it, taking more than ten minutes to retell the entire story. After Old Wu got his fill, her aunt took over the phone. Wu Pingting then repeated the story again. Sze Lingyun smiled as she watched Wu Pingting continue to retell the story and listened to the excited voices at the other end of the line. She was very excited herself. She might be a biological child of the Wu family! Even though she no longer had her birth mother, she still had a father who had always stayed loyal to her mother. Her father was such an upright and kind official. Sze Lingyun felt very happy. However, for the moment, she told herself to hold back and not hope for too much. The more she hoped, the greater the disappointment would be if it turned out to not be true. Finally, after spending fifty minutes on the phone with her family, Wu Pingting realized that they had been driving in the wrong direction. Big Brother Chi, were not going home. Were going to the private hospital my family runs. My grandfather and the others are already heading there. Wheres your familys private hospital? Chi Yang asked helplessly. Wu Pingting scratched her head. Only then did she remember that she had not told Chi Yang the hospitals location. She immediately started giving him instructions on how to get there. When they reached the hospital, Old Wu, Wu Jingcheng, Wu Jingmin, and Wu Zongyang were already waiting at the entrance. The car had not even stopped yet when Wu Jingcheng and Wu Zongyang helped Old Wu up and shuffled toward the car in a hurry. Sze Lingyuns eyes turned red when she saw how anxious Old Wu was. The car door was pulled open, and Old Wus tears started to fall. Little girl, Ive made you suffer! Wu Pingting was touched and heartbroken seeing Old Wu like this. Her grandfather was crying. She forgot about being the elegant granddaughter of the Wu family and threw herself into her grandfathers arms without hesitation. She hugged his neck, tears streaming down her face too. Sob, sob, sob Sis Wu Pingting could not stop her tears. When she looked back at Sze Lingyun and then at her grandfather, who was crying in her arms, she could not help but rush forward and pull Sze Lingyun into her hug too. They all cried together. In the end, the family was covered in tears before they even started on the DNA tests. Nangong Nuannuan watched this scene unfold with her mouth agape. Her grandfather, uncle, and brothers loved her, but not to this extent! Could this family wait a little bit to do their DNA tests before crying? Why did they trust her judgment so much? Sensing someones gaze on her, Nuannuan raised her head and looked at Big Brother Chi Yang. She met his smiling gaze. What are you laughing at? Nuannuan raised her head and asked. Im laughing. Youre like the Wu familys lucky star. With your help, Wu Pingtings illness has been cured, Wu Jingzhongs matter will be satisfactorily resolved, and even their long-lost granddaughter has been found! Youre like their savior. I reckon theyll be grateful enough to burn incense for you after this. Nangong Nuannuan was so annoyed by Chi Yangs words that she could not help but pinch the back of his waist. However, as soon as she made her move, she remembered that this was her Big Brother Chi Yang. She quickly let go and reached into his t-shirt, her heart aching. She gently caressed the soft flesh under it. Chapter 2006 - Spanking Bandit Chi Yangs eyes darkened when his wifes hand touched him. He looked into her concerned eyes and lied. It hurts. Nuannuans face turned pale. She quickly reached her hand into Chi Yangs shirt and rubbed the pinched region for him. Does it still hurt? Chi Yang lied and nodded without even blinking an eye. Yes, it hurts a lot. Only then did Nuannuan realize that she had been tricked. She glared at Chi Yang and took her hand out of his shirt. She then aimed it at his butt. Slap! Who could have guessed that Big Brother Chi Yangs butt was so bouncy? The slap was extremely crisp, and it snapped the family crying beside them out of their daze. Everyone had been so immersed in their excitement and sadness. When they suddenly heard a loud slap, they all stopped crying and turned to look at Chi Yang and Nuannuan. Nuannuans hand was still on Chi Yangs buttocks. Old Wu raised his head and happened to catch Nuannuan swiftly pulling her hand away. The Wu family members, Chi Yang, Nuannuan, What had she just done? Nuannuans skin was usually quite thick, but under the weight of everyones gaze, she was so embarrassed that she wished she could dig a hole and bury herself in it. However, Chi Yang was not blushing at all. He reached his hand back and took the hand of Nuannuans which had just spanked him. Then, he walked up to the Wu family members and said, Sze Lingyun brought some hair from her family members. Lets go in and do the DNA tests. Okay, okay! Old Wu quickly nodded and left the awkward scene. Nuannuan walked alongside her Big Brother Chi Yang the entire way into the hospital, looking like a proper and prim lady. She looked nothing like the *ss-spanking bandit she had been just a few minutes ago. Because it was the Wu familys own hospital, the DNA test results would be released as soon as they could be. Normal patients would usually have to wait for a week. Even if they had a connection to the Wu family, the fastest it could go was still a day of waiting. However, if the medical staff in charge of the tests did not stop working, results could be released within seven hours. During the seven hours of waiting, Old Wu ordered the cook at home to make a meal for his granddaughter and benefactor since he knew that they had not eaten yet due to their excitement. During the meal, the whole family was very nervous. Because they had already accepted in their hearts that Sze Lingyun was definitely their granddaughter, it was expected that they were anxious about the DNA test proving that she might not actually be. The seven hours felt like seven years to the Wu family. Nangong Nuannuan also wanted to know if Sze Lingyun and Wu Jingzhong were father and daughter. She did not wait until nightfall before she made her move. After dinner, Nangong Nuannuan connected her computer to the projector. After making sure that everything she was doing could be seen by the Wu family, she gave Lan Weisong a call. Nuannuan, how did you get Lan Weisongs number? Did Big Brother Chi give it to you? Seeing that the call was still connecting, Wu Pingting could not help but ask her question in a low voice. Sze Lingyun pulled Wu Pingting to the side and said in a low voice, There are a lot of hackers at the Eagle Special Forces. As the commander of the Eagle Special Forces, Big Brother Chi is probably a pro hacker himself. Wu Pingtings eyes lit up when she heard that. She had watched a lot of spy movies from abroad, and she especially liked hacker characters. When she heard that Chi Yang might actually be a hacker, she worshipped him even more. She really wanted to kneel down at his feet. The number Nangong Nuannuan was calling was Lan Weisongs private number, so only his personal contacts could call him through the number. All of a sudden, he saw an unknown encrypted number pop up on his phone. Lan Weisong was in a meeting in the city, so he did not bother with it. Chapter 2007 - Asking Me to Interfere With Justice After all, Wu Jingzhong and Xu Binren had been arrested. He was the only one in charge of the city now. Seeing the unfamiliar number, Lan Weisong did not pick up. He declined the call and added the number to his blacklist. Who could have guessed that a second later, his phone would ring again? Lan Weisong thought his eyes were mistaken. The number calling him was the same as the one he just blacklisted. He looked at the number carefully before blacklisting it again. Who could have guessed that another second later, his phone would ring once again? Lan Weisong frowned as he looked at the incoming call. This phone number looked the same as the previous two. This time, he let the call ring through as he opened his blacklist to have a look at it. He was still in his meeting. He realized upon checking his logs that the last three calls had indeed been from the same number. He had a few random numbers blocked below it. Frowning, he picked up the phone and asked unhappily, Who is it? At the other end of the line, the Wu familys eyes were wide open. As Lan Weisong picked up his Bluetooth earpiece, a very clear video suddenly appeared from the projector. It was obvious that Lan Weisong was in a meeting. Its me, Nangong Nuannuan. Nuannuan got straight to the point. Lan Weisong was stunned for a moment before a displeased expression instantly took over his face. He smiled and said, So its you, Miss Nangong. May I know what business youre calling about? As he spoke, he stood up and gestured for his meeting partners to step aside. He then walked out to take the call. Nangong Nuannuan and the members of the Wu family had seen the shocked and adoring gazes of the participants when Lan Weisong said, Miss Nangong. After all, there was only one person in Camino called that, and she was the eldest daughter of the Nangong family, the brilliant young Nangong Nuannuan. Everyone thought it was odd that Miss Nangong was calling Lan Weisong, as he was a member of the Shi family. Nangong Nuannuan, Was this call actually shining a good light on Lan Weisong? Nangong Nuannuan was very unhappy at this thought. Her tone dropped as she got straight to the point and asked, Governor Lan, I told you yesterday that I would only stay in Sea District for three days. Yesterday was my second day. I hope Governor Lan can release Governor Wu today. How is his matter coming along? Lan Weisong frowned. He had not been expecting Nangong Nuannuan to still remember that. The governor and deputy governor had been taken away by the Ministry of Justice, and he had made a great contribution to the Shi family. How could he return the position that was just within his grasp to that Wu Jingzhong? Therefore, even though he was facing someone that the Shi family had repeatedly warned him not to offend, Lan Weisong made the bold decision to take this matter into his own hands. Miss Nangong, our country is a country with three independent powers, just like Sab. Even the executive hall cannot interfere with the Ministry of Justices affairs. Even though theyre established within the administrative office of Sea District, the Ministry of Justice wont listen to me! Youre asking me to get the Ministry of Justice to release this person? Isnt that the same as asking me to interfere with justice? So, in other words, Governor Lan has turned a deaf ear to my words? Nangong Nuannuan asked bluntly. Lan Weisong disliked Nangong Nuannuans tone very much. Her tone made it sound like she was his immediate superior. Miss Nangong, even though youre the eldest daughter of the Nangong family and have a distinguished status, you dont have the right to interfere in the matters of the executive halls affairs, do you? No matter what, Wu Jingzhong did subcontract that four-mile road to the Wu Family. Chapter 2008 - I Truly Want to Treat You as a Friend Since this is the Wu familys matter, now that this has happened, the head of the Wu family, Wu Jingzhong, should take responsibility. Dont you agree, Miss Nangong? If I started this incident and got my Lan family involved, then I would take responsibility for the entire incident. Miss Nangong, you asking me to let him go is really quite an imposition. But dont worry, Miss Nangong. Ive reported Zhou Weis actions to the Ministry of Justice. Since Miss Nangong is so close to the Wu family, she must already know what happened last night. A prison guard poisoned Wu Zongxu in prison and killed him. After that, they went to Xu Binrens residence. My people were paying close attention to the situation. Not only did they arrest Zhou Wei, but they also connected Xu Binren to the case. With Xu Binren arrested, Wu Jingzhongs responsibility in this matter will shrink and his sentence will be lighter. Miss Nangong, I really want to help you and release Wu Jingzhong from jail, but Im not in the place to do that. I really want us to be allies, so Ive done my best in this matter. Ive done my best for the Wu family! Miss Nangong, please dont make things difficult for me anymore Hehe. Nangong Nuannuan sneered and replied, What if I insist on making things difficult for you? Lan Weisong frowned unhappily. Miss Nangong, if you insist on making things difficult for me, I have no choice but to report this matter to the Shi family. Even though youre the deeply beloved eldest daughter of the Nangong family, who only found you after many years, the Shi family and the Nangong family are equally matched. I dont think you want the Nangong family and the Shi family fighting over this small matter that pertains to the Wu family, right? Miss Nangong, I truly want to treat you as a friend, which is why Im telling you the truth. This is coming from the very bottom of my heart. The Shi family and the Nangong family are both magnates. If we fight openly or in secret, its very likely that mutually assured destruction will be the case. Are you willing to watch the Nangong family get hurt by the Wu family, to whom youre completely unrelated? Miss Nangong, I can only help you so much. If you insist on forcing my hand, Ill have to bring this to the Shi family. But if you let this matter go, I can promise you that Ill protect the Wu family for your sake. In the future, even if the Wu family doesnt get Wu Jingzhong back, I can still open some doors for them. After all, the Wu family is pretty prominent within Sea District. What do you think of this win-win proposition, Miss Nangong? When the Wu family members heard Lan Weisongs words, they felt very heavy-hearted. After all, Nangong Nuannuan had gone up against Lan Weisong because she wanted to help them. Even though they knew that Lan Weisong was the mastermind behind all this, but they really could not bear to allow Nangong Nuannuan to go up against the Shi family on behalf of their Wu family. The members of the Wu family were all kind-hearted. After Old Wu heard Lan Weisongs words, he instinctively took a step forward and got ready to tell Nangong Nuannuan his plan. Who could have guessed that the moment he took a step forward, Nangong Nuannuan would say, Alright. Since Governor Lan doesnt know how to appreciate favors, you can call the Shi family and report this matter to them. Either way, I want Wu Jingzhong out today no matter what. If you dont take the initiative to handle this matter well, Ill handle it myself in an hour. Governor Lan, listen up. You have one hour. 1 Lan Weisong had already walked to the lounge behind the conference room. Chapter 2009 - A Limit to Coddling Now that everyone was in the meeting room and there was no one in the lounge with him, Lan Weisong revealed an extremely ferocious expression. Miss Nangong, its not your fault that youre young and naive, but I hope you wont turn this win-win deal into a war. Governor Lan, its good to be ambitious, but I advise you to look into your heart and find some kindness. Since Miss Nangong insists, I have no choice but to report this matter to the Shi family. In that case, you can also tell the Shi family that I only gave you an hour. Hmph! Lan Weisong snorted coldlyand hung up the phone. As the call was being hung up, Old Wu hurriedly said, Nuannuan, I invited you here to treat Pingtings illness. In the end, not only did you help me cure Pingting, but you also helped us find our familys traitor and the evidence of my eldest son being wronged. You even helped us find our long-lost granddaughter. Your great kindness to our Wu family will never be forgotten during our lifetimes. But the Shi family is nothing to scoff at. Lan Weisong is a member of the Shi family, and they must know that he wants to become governor. He has already gotten so far, and the Shi family must have helped him a lot. Theyre definitely invested in his success, and theyre scary when theyre invested. If you allow the Nangong family and the Shi family to go to war, our Wu family would have failed you. Thats right, Nuannuan! Youve already done a lot for our Wu family. We owe you more than we can ever repay. If we allow the Nangong family and the Shi family to fight, well really feel bad. Wu Jingcheng firmly discouraged her. However, Nangong Nuannuan merely smiled indifferently. Dont worry. The Shi family wont declare war on the Nangong family over their pawn Lan Weisong. How could she be so sure?! Even though the Wu family was not situated in Emperor District, they were very clear on the relationship between the four great families there. The Shi family was the kind of family that would go all out for the slightest benefit. This was because the Shi family had a complicated and messy history that they were intent on repairing. It was precisely because of this that no matter what they did, they would go all out when it came to wars, which had earned them the reputation of being the second most powerful family among the four great families today. Sea District was a very important district, and its governor would always be a very important man. It was unthinkable that the Shi family would not put up a fight over this. If they wanted a fight, Nangong Nuannuan was going to get dragged in. If they went up against her, the Nangong family was bound to come out on top, but not without many wounds. This could be described as a lose-lose situation. Lieutenant General Chi, please advise Nuannuan on this. If she continues, shell definitely get the Nangong family in trouble. Old Wu looked at Chi Yang, hoping that he would open his mouth and say a few words to persuade Nuannuan against this. Even for a girl, Nuannuan is too loyal. Since she sees us as friends, as her friends, we cant allow her to do this. Lan Weisong has already threatened her. We cant just stand by and watch Nuannuan and the Shi family get into a war. Chi Yang glanced at Nuannuan, who was sitting beside him. His eyes filled with affection. Chi Yang only said six words to help Old Wus efforts and dissuasion They can count me in too. The Wu family members, They knew that he was a man who doted on his wife, but there should be a limit to how much one could coddle their wife! Old Wu, did you hear that? My Big Brother Chi Yang has our backs. I dont think the Shi family will dare to go up against the Nangong family at all. Chapter 2010 - What Would They Do if Forced Into a Corner? Nangong Nuannuan could not reveal that the Shi family feared her, not her family. However, to put the Wu family at ease, Nangong Nuannuan did her best to show off her formidable background. She let the Wu family know that she was not only backed by the Nangong family but the Chi family too. Thus, if the Shi family dared to do anything, the Chi family would certainly lend a hand in ensuring they did not get away with it. Wu Jingcheng kept quiet, but Old Wu was still worried. Lieutenant General Chi, I know that most of the promising officers at the military base are from the Eagle Special Forces, which is your grandfather and fathers brainchild. However, the countrys law is also clear on the fact that soldiers are not allowed to interfere with any of the executive halls decisions. These laws are also in place to prevent military officers from becoming president and ruling the country. Even though you and your grandfather do have a lot of power and are well known, going after the Shi family would undoubtedly result in making a few enemies for you and you being criticized. Lieutenant General Chi, Nuannuan, my second daughter-in-law has already gone to the executive hall to look for the 12th official. I believe he will definitely help us. When he arrives with the people from the Ministry of Justice, we will hand over the video we have to them. This way, we can save Jingzhong without disrupting the current harmony between the Nangong family and the Shi family. Nangong Nuannuan asked, Well have to wait a few more days for the people from the administrative office and the Ministry of Justice to come over, right? Arent you afraid that Lan Weisong will find the time to kill Uncle Wu before then, once he hears of this? Old Wu and the other members of the Wu family instantly turned pale. No He wouldnt, right? Jingzhong is the governor of Sea District, after all. What right does he have to harm Jingzhong? And Jingzhong was taken away by the people from the Ministry of Justice. The Shi family is ranked second among the four big families partly because they have had their sights set on politics all these years. They have a huge advantage here, since they have many people in the administrative office, executive hall, and Ministry of Justice. This is a network that theyve been building since Shi Gens generation. Shi Maowen is the 13th officer. He and the 12th, Li Heyi, are fierce competitors, and the Wu family plans to the 13th officials competitor to protect Uncle Wu? Even if the Shi family wants to stay out of this, they will probably feel obliged to step in. After all, once the 12th official is instructed to protect Uncle Wu, he will instantly be considered to be on Uncle Wu and the Wu familys side. Considering the Wu familys poor record of repaying kindness, is it possible that the Wu family and Uncle Wu wont help the 12th official if he encounters difficulties? What do you think he would do then? Old Wu, what do you suppose the Shi family will do to Uncle Wu if they feel like theyre being forced into a corner? As soon as Nangong Nuannuan finished speaking, Elder Wu turned around and said to Wu Jingcheng, Quick, give Tang Ya a call. Tell her not to let the 12th official contact the people from the Ministry of Justice. Okay. Wu Jingcheng was very obedient. He immediately gave his wife a call and explained the situation. It was not until this matter settled down that Old Wu asked Nuannuan again, Nuannuan, regarding this Just do as I say. Dont worry, Old Wu. Im very confident that the Shi family wont have the courage to try to come after me. Unfortunately, after Shi Yalins protests, the Shi family had completely hidden themselves awaymaking it impossible for Nuannuan to find a way to go after them first. Therefore, she really hoped that they would come out of hiding to confront her directly. They wanted to fight back, did they not? Chapter 2011 - Determination and Nonchalance Nuannuan, this isnt a joke. Once we make a move, the Nangong family might come face-to-face with the full wrath of the Shi family. Come on! You make it sound like my family is afraid of the Shi family. Elder Wu, no matter what happens, the Nangong family still outranks the Shi family. If Im not worried, why are you? Elder Wu, Youre still young. You dont understand how important this is, Old Wu said. Then, he looked at Chi Yang and asked, Lieutenant General Chi, can you suggest a way to save Jingzhong and restore him to his previous position without angering the Shi Family? Old Wus face was full of hope, but Chi Yang merely responded with a single, blunt sentence. Why should I care about that? I only care about keeping my family safe and loved. Elder Wu, The members of the Wu Family, Finally, in the face of Nangong Nuannuans determination and Chi Yangs nonchalance, Elder Wu backed down. They would take things one step at a time. If the Nangong family really went up against the Shi family, the Wu family would be willing to mobilize all their manpower, financial resources, and material resources to support the Nangong family. Even though their family did not have much of a relationship with the military base and the administrative office, they were still rich! They had a lot of money! Their finances were certainly not inferior to the financial strength of the four great families of Emperor District. If they really wanted to go all out, even if they could not completely take down the Shi family, they could at least wear them out. Anyway, the fact that Chi Yang had maintained a calm demeanor from the very beginning of the situation calmed Elder Wu significantly. An hour later, Nangong Nuannuan called Lan Weisong again. He decisively declined the call. He felt that Nangong Nuannuans request was extremely excessive. Even if she wanted to make trouble with the Nangong family, and the Nangong family wanted to make trouble with the Shi family, he was still in the right. Even after what the prison guard told him about the video, he was not afraid at all. His reaction differed greatly from Xu Binrens, who had been so scared that he wet his pants when he heard about the video. He had fallen for Wu Zongxus trap. Whenever he spoke to Wu Zongxu, Xu Binren could observe that he was a twisted person. Even if he was close to the Wu family, Xu Binren could never trust such a mansomeone like him would not hesitate to betray Xu Binren whenever convenient. If this man possessed such a damning video, who would he have given it to for safekeeping? He could not trust anyone but himself. Therefore, if there truly was a video, he would have hidden it himself and not given it to anyone. Wu Zongxu had not been dragged into the police station over this incidenthe had been sent to prison by the Wu family because he orchestrated Wu Pingtings rape. It had been a sudden falling out with the family. Thus, the video definitely could not be leaked through any channels. Therefore, upon learning that Wu Zongxu had a video, Lan Weisong only had to think about it for a moment before feeling relieved. Even if there was a video, it was definitely not in the Wu familys hands, let alone the Xu familys. As long as it did not end up in either of the two familys hands, once he became governor, he would be able to get rid of anyone who possessed the video. After thinking through this matter, Lan Weisong was no longer afraid. He was bold and decisive. Even though he was going up against the daughter of the Nangong family and the young master of the Chi family, he still had a good chance of fighting his way to the role of governor of a province. Therefore, no matter what Nangong Nuannuan wanted, he refused to back down, let alone talk to the head of the Shi family about this matter. After all, Nangong Nuannuan was the one being unreasonable in the first place. The meeting he had left was still ongoing. Chapter 2012 - Hardcore Fan This meeting was being held after the arrest of Wu Jingzhong and Xu Binren. Many important leaders were in attendance. The meeting was being hosted by Lan Weisong, alongside the state leaders and the Ministry of Justice. The meetings purpose was to ensure that the entire states administrative offices staff were aware of the consequences of doing something wrong. They used Wu Jingzhong and Xu Binren as examples to remind everyone not to forget their reasons for working in the administrative office. They had to be diligent and care for society. The first thing on the agenda was for Lan Weisong and the people from the Ministry of Justice to explain the Wu Jingzhong and Xu Binren incident in detail to everyone. The second was for Lan Weisong to make a speech and swear an oath to everyone. All the leaders also had to swear on that oath to be good officials who were diligent in their government work and also cared for society. They had to be loyal to the nation and not tarnish the reputation of the executive hall. The third was to watch a video regarding the subcontracted road, which detailed the condition of the road after the earthquake, the actual construction of the road, how the Wu family split the money, and Xu Binrens participation in the distribution of the money. After the incident, they put all the blame on Wu Jingzhong, so they killed Wu Zongxu. The final thing to do was for the Ministry of Justice to once again remind the meetings participants about the rule of law. It was to ensure that everyone understood that their roles would have no impact on what would happen if they made the mistake of breaking the lawthey would still be completely at the Ministry of Justices mercy. The first and second points on the agenda had already been completed, and the third was now coming to an end. All the participants were dumbstruck. When Wu Jingzhong was first arrested for this matter, many people who knew him, admired him, and were close to him did not believe it. After all, the Wu family was so rich and had such few members. Wu Jingzhong usually could not even use up all of the Wu Groups annual dividends. Much of that money had been donated and used to build twenty schools in the poor mountainous areas. Wu Jingzhongs character and reputation were admired, so the rumors had been unbelievable. Even those who did not have a particularly good relationship with him secretly respected his meticulous nature and had to admit that they were in disbelief at the news. However, when they saw the video, everyone sighed in disappointment. They never imagined that Wu Jingzhong would do something so stupid and use such despicable methods to earn some profit. The video finally ended, and the fourth point on the agenda was about to begin. However, someone suddenly stood up and spoke up for Wu Jingzhong. This person was the director of the Education Ministry. The Sea District Education Ministry managed many schools catering to the poor, providing the children of these poverty-stricken mountainous areas with a good environment to grow up in. Most of these schools had been built by Wu Jingzhong himself. Therefore, the director of the Education Bureau admired Wu Jingzhong very much. He was a hardcore fan of his! Governor Lan and colleagues from the Ministry of Justice, Id like to ask you all a question. Director Yin, please go ahead, said Lan Weisong. Everyone knows that Im close to Governor Wu, so I think I know more about Governor Wus family situation than most of the people here. The deceased, Wu Zongxu, was indeed Governor Wus son. However, you all may not know this, but Governor Wu never married or had any children of his own. Wu Zongxu is just Governor Wus adopted son. The video that we just watched is evidence of Governor Wus adopted sons actions. He was orchestrating everything from the background. It was him who contacted the contractor, and it was him who contacted Governor Xu and his secretary. Chapter 2013 - That All Sounds Reasonable From the beginning to the end of that video, Governor Wu only appeared oncewhen he was arrested. I have reason to suspect that this matter may not have anything to do with Governor Wu at all. Lan Weisong nodded with a smile. He responded, Director Yins suspicion is understandable. However, our colleagues at the Ministry of Justice have already thoroughly investigated this matter. This is definitely Wu Jingzhongs fault. After all, regardless of whether theyre biologically related or not, Wu Zongxu is still Wu Jingzhongs son. His only son, right? Yin Li shook his head. Governor Lan, thats not what you said. Right now, there are only three potential justifications for arresting Governor Wu. First, because Wu Zongxu is his son. Second, because the beneficiaries of this project are the members of the Wu family. Third, because this project cost 200 million yuan, and the bank card used for the payment is in Governor Wus name. The first reason isnt in line with our countrys law.It was Wu Zongxu orchestrating this whole thing from the very beginning. It had nothing to do with Governor Wu. Why insist on arresting him and pinning this crime on him? For the second reason Even though the beneficiaries of the project are technically related to the Wu family, many of our state leaders actually know the three people who got the money from the project. They are distant relatives of the Wu family who were disowned for wronging the family. Governor Wu made them apologize and compensate the family before he publicly announced that these three people had no connection to the Wu family anymore. Thus, this matter has nothing to do with the Wu family. Even if Governor Wu wanted to carry out this underhanded scheme, he had no reason to choose those three people as the beneficiaries. Furthermore, I have reason to suspect that these three people merely contracted the road and then up and leftthey wanted to blacken Governor Wus reputation. As for the third reason, my younger brother, Yin Ge, is the chief of the Public Security Bureau of Wangcheng Area. After the incident took place, I asked him to investigate and obtain evidence regarding the bank card involved. Although this card was in Governor Wus name, Wu Zongxu was the one who used it. Not once has Governor Wu ever used this card. We all know that banks nowadays have come up with all kinds of gimmicks to register an account and get a cardits far less common for people to get away with such a thing now, but it can still happen. Given that it was Wu Zongxu opening the account, do you believe the bank employees would refuse to register a card for the governors son? That all sounds reasonable! I agree! I agree too! Me too! I agree! After Yin Li finished speaking, those with a good relationship with Wu Jingzhong and those who admired his character raised their fists in agreement. The Ministry of Justice convicted Governor Wu so quickly. Isnt it unethical to broadcast such a damning video, capable of ruining his reputation with every official in the entire province, before the court has even reached a verdict? Even if Governor Wu really does turn out to be the mastermind behind this incident, right now he is only considered a suspectnot a criminal. The court hasnt even reached a verdict yet, and the Ministry of Justice is already so casually showing all of us this video. Isnt this very disrespectful toward Governor Wu? Thats right! I think so too! There was another wave of agreement. Everyone! Lan Weisong waved his hands to signal for everyone to be quiet. I informed everyone about todays video in advance. This is a video to remain internal to this meeting, kept only between us and not to be circulated. Chapter 2014 - The Basics of the Art of War The purpose of showing everyone this video is to ensure that you all remember to remain vigilant. But this matter has not been fully investigated yet, and the truth is still in doubt. Is it appropriate to show this video to the officials of various departments like this? Governor Wu has always been someone we admire. We dont believe he would do such a thing! The Ministry of Justices investigation is too shoddy this time. The administrative office cant interfere with the Ministry of Justice. If those from the Ministry are tempted to make an unfair judgment, what can the administrative office do? Who will stand up against the bad apples from the Ministryof Justice? A commotion broke out. Lan Weisong had a headache. The people from the Ministry of Justice did not look too happy either. Actually, this was not the first time a situation like this had happened. Something similar had happened before. Maybe protocol should have been implemented on how to handle this. Why could no one believe that Wu Jingzhong could fall victim to temptation like any other man? Those who had raised their doubts were all questioning Wu Jingzhongs matterno one asked any questions about Xu Binren. It was obvious that Wu Jingzhong was a beloved character. If he insisted on continuing, Wu Jingzhong might very well have his case overturned. After all, there were too many people backing himtoo many people willing to plead on his behalf. Lan Weisong had not expected to come so close to killing two birds with one stone. Destroying both the Wu and Xu families while taking down Wu Jingzhong? He had even been able to turn a blind eye to Nangong Nuannuan. However, he was being met with obstruction at this final step. Seeing everyone before him denouncing the people from the Ministry of Justice with righteous indignation, Lan Weisong felt both heavy-hearted and guilty. After all, these people had been assigned to him by the Shi family, and he had been instructed to use them carefully. If these people were questioned and it was revealed that they were all members of the Shi family, the consequences would be dire. Lan Weisong appeared very calm on the surface, but his heart was going through a thousand twists and turns. He had great ideas for how to use the people from the Ministry of Justice in Sea District. He absolutely could not lose them over this matter. If Wu Jingzhong was found to be innocent, there was a high possibility that he would be reinstated. If Wu Jingzhong wanted to continue moving up the ranks, the Ministry of Justice would have many friends on the inside to help him. Therefore, if this matter were to be overturned, not only would Lan Weisong be unable to rise to the position of governor, but he would also lose money from the Ministry of Justice. That would be seriously uneconomical. He might as well protect the people from the Ministry of Justice and give everyone a good impression. If the people from the Wu family were able to get Wu Jingzhong out and have him reinstated, at least Lan Weisong would not suffer any losses. On the other hand, if the evidence from the Wu family was not enough to get Wu Jingzhong released, or if there was no way for the judge to reinstate him upon his release, Lan Weisong would come out on top. At the very least, if Xu Binren was sent down the hole, his position could still be further advanced. That would already be a very good result. It had to be said that Lan Weisong was someone who understood the basics of the art of warhe knew when he should fight and when he should retreat. Even if he had had a great start and possessed an advantage at the moment, he was willing to give that up if the risk was too great. Lan Weisong could be considered a talent for having been able to reach this stage at such a young age. He had analyzed all the pros and cons of the situation carefully but had failed to consider Nangong Nuannuans involvement. He thought that Nangong Nuannuan would not have the guts to provoke conflict between the Nangong and Shi families just over the Wu family. He also thought that Chi Yang would definitely stop Nangong Nuannuan even if she wanted to fight. After all, if the Chi family were to involve themselves in a conflict with the executive hall, they would be violating the principles of the administrative office. Lan Weisong did not know that the Shi family was avoiding Nangong Nuannuan like she was a poisonous snake, and he also did not know that Nangong Nuannuan was the young chairman of the Imperial Phoenix Group. Chapter 2015 - Turn It off Immediately! If Lan Weisonghad known about this, he would have given Nangong Nuannuan a reasonable excuse the moment he met her. He was just about to stretch out his hand to silence everybody. He wanted to tell everyone that if they had any doubts about this matter, he would approach the Ministry of Justice about conducting another trial based on the points that everyone had just raised to make sure no criminal was allowed to continue roaming free and no hero went unrewarded. However, before he could do so, he received a text message. Because Yin Li had been arguing with him just now, he could not answer Nangong Nuannuans call. When she called again, he still had to decline. He was too occupied to read this text message right now. Just as he was about to make a decision, he received a second text message. Annoyed, he retrieved his phone and opened the two messages to read them. The moment he saw the contents of the messages, Lan Weisong felt his heart drop to his stomach. His eyes widened in disbelief. Nangong Nuannuans first message was: [Governor Lan, an hour has passed. Youve really pissed me off. If I told you that I had the video Wu Zongxu recorded, would you still be able to continue speaking with those department heads with such awe-inspiring righteousness?] The second message read: [It seems like Governor Lan isnt going to pay attention to me. Ive already tried to preserve the Shi familys honor, and its you whos denying it now. So, you cant blame me for not giving you another chance. Governor Lan, please look at the big screen.] Even though Lan Weisong did not know what the last sentence meant, after reading the two messages, he immediately got up to call Nangong Nuannuan. What he wanted to say to Nangong Nuannuan could not be heard by the others in the meeting. However, the moment he stood up, the big LED screen that had been turned off suddenly came alive again. Governor Lan, Ive already framed Xu Binren like you asked me to. He thought that I wanted to frame Wu Jingzhong because I hated him and because I lacked money. Thats why hes always trusted me and supported me in framing him. Lan Weisong was trying to make a call to Nangong Nuannuan. Just as he was about to tell Nangong Nuannuan that he was going to release Wu Jingzhong, Wu Zongxus voice came through the speakers of the LED screen. His first words were Governor Lan, and the video had Lan Weisong front and center. Turn it off! Turn it off immediately! Lan Weisongs expression drastically changed. He berated the staff member in charge for not immediately unplugging the large screen. However, even after the unplugging, the video did not stop. As he berated the staff member, he spoke again in the video. So, do you really hate Wu Jingzhong? Are you trying to frame him because youre short of funds? Yes, yes, yes. Its indeed because I hate him. I hate him for not giving me money and not helping me start my company. I hate him for holding some much power, yet never allowing me to work for him. Im very grateful to Governor Lan for giving me this opportunity to work for you. Ill definitely serve you and the Shi family well. Right now, this matter is only a small thing to the statebut once it has some time to develop, it will drag both Wu Jingzhong and Xu Binren down with it. Hehehe In the video, Lan Weisong laughed very happily. If you do well, Ill give you more opportunities to serve the Shi family in the future. Chapter 2016 - We Need To Learn! Fake! Its all fake! This damn Wu Zongxu. He actually dared to frame me! This is all doctored evidence! Quick, turn it off! Lan Weisong tried to move to turn off the LED screens power source himself, but Yin Li blocked his path. Yin Li, what are you doing? Yin Li sneered. We should be the ones asking you what youre doing! Since you let us watch Governor Wus video, why cant we watch yours? Thats right! Governor Wu hasnt been even been convicted yet, and youre already showing everyone his video. Why cant we watch yours? A majority of the officials in the administration department were sincerely trying to help society. Especially in recent years under Wu Jingzhongs leadership, Sea District could be said to be a very politically healthy place. Many people found it hard to believe that Wu Jingzhong was really involved in this incident. How could they not want to see this intriguing new video exposing a new angle to the situation? Everyone clamored to watch it. The LED screen could not be turned off, so the video continued to play. The videos scene changed. Wu Zongxu had been arrested and was threatening the prison guard, telling them that he had recorded Xu Binrens actions and that if he died, the videos would immediately be leaked. Then, he prepared to eatbefore the prison guard smashed his rice bowl with a grim expression. Wu Zongxu was not angry at all. He proudly asked the prison guard to prepare him another meal. The guard asked Wu Zongxu what he wanted in exchange for keeping quiet, and Wu Zongxu demanded one billion yuan. The prison guard left and called Lan Weisong. The phone call connected. The video now had two recordings side-by-side, one showing the prison guard and the other showing Lan Weisong. Governor Lan, Wu Zongxu told me just now that he secretly recorded Xu Binren. He bought a pinhole camera from the Imperial Phoenix Group. It is the most advanced camera on the market at the moment, so Xu Binren never found out that he was recording. I suspect he may have also recorded you twos interactions. I initially planned to listen to Xu Binren and poison Wu Zongxu, but he seemed to know that his food was poisoned. Now, he wants me to blackmail Xu Binren for one billion yuan. What should I do? Hehe, play along and poison him. Then, you can go to Xu Binren and tell him about this. Ill get someone to arrest you and Xu Binren at the same time to kill two birds with one stone. Itll be a little hard on you, though. Governor Lan, dont worry. It wont be hard on me. Ill go and try to poison him again. After that, Ill go to Xu Binrens place. From now on, my family is under Governor Lans care. Upon hanging up, the prison guard removed his SIM card and destroyed it. Then, he ran to the kitchen and ordered a new meal. Once it was prepared, he added a few more ingredients to it and brought it to Wu Zongxu. When he was done, he immediately drove out of the detention center to the Xu familys residence. Wu Zongxu, who was still in the prison cell, did not suspect anything. After eating the poisoned meal, blood gushed out of his mouth. The prison guard who had been assigned to guard Wu Zongxus prison cell had left to meet with Xu Binren. Then, everyone clearly saw and heard Lan Weisong greet the police at the police station and ask them to go to the Xu familys house to arrest Xu Binren in half an hour. A half-hour passed, and the prison guard walked out of the Xu family residence only to be caught by Lan Weisongs men. The prison guard apologized to then Xu Binren, which further confirmed Xu Binrens crime. After that, the prison guards personal information was displayed on the big screen. Chapter 2017 - The Heavens Were Always Watching The prison guards daughter had a very serious congenital heart condition that required a transplant, but he did not have the money. Not only did Lan Weisong help his daughter find a suitable donor, but he also hired the best surgeon in the country to operate on her. While the prison guard was being arrested and insisting that Xu Binren was the mastermind, his daughter was being pushed into the operating room and a remittance of one million yuan was appearing in his wifes account. After his wife took the bank card to the ATM to check the balance, she hugged the card close and cried her heart out. That was what her husband had traded his future, morals, conscience, and life for. It had all been for the sake of their child. Even though Wu Zongxu was a terrible person, he had not had a fair trial yet, and even if he had, he did not deserve to die. However, in order to frame Xu Binren and send him away for good, her husband needed to kill Wu Zongxu. Wu Zongxu had been killed maliciously, and her husband was the murderer. The punishment of the law awaited him. Even if it was not the death penalty, it was going to be a life-long sentence. Lan Weisongs legs gave way. He fell into a chair below the stage. The video continued. What followed was all about Wu Jingzhong. It described how Wu Jingzhong had been receiving 2 billion in company dividends for the past few years. He had nowhere to spend the money, so he set up an angel fund in his own name and deposited the money in there. It was meant for children in remote mountain areas. Wu Jingzhong built a total of 20 schools and supported 20,000 poor students. He also supported the families of 500 veterans who died on the battlefield. Their families were not doing well, so he helped ease their burdens by taking care of their childrens education. For 20 years, Wu Jingzhong had been doing good deeds. The letters of thanks and many gifts he had received could fill up two huge rooms. This situation was now very clear-cut. Even though Wu Zongxu was Wu Jingzhongs son, he hated his father for not handing everything to him on a silver platter, so he worked with his fathers political enemies. Knowing that Wu Zongxu was short of money, Xu Binren had his secretary pull strings with him. In the end, he tricked Wu Zongxu into stealing Wu Jingzhongs private seal, dividing a four-mile-long road into 31 subsections, and subcontracting them to disowned Wu family relatives. However, there was always a bigger fish.Xu Binren thought he had Wu Zongxu in his grasp. but who could have guessed that not only was Wu Zongxu shameless and ruthless, but also dark-hearted and overly-ambitious? He never felt anything for Xu Binren from the beginning to the end of their deal. He only liked Lan Weisong. Lan Weisong and Wu Zongxu codirected this shameless subcontract and threw the governor and deputy governor of Sea District out of their seats. However, there was a god above, and the heavens were always watching. The ingrate Wu Zongxu was killed by Lan Weisong, who was even eviler and stronger than him. Lan Weisong had been too conceited, thinking that the video would never leak. Because of this, he had failed to take proper precuations. Now that Wu Zongxu was dead, his friend was releasing this video to expose Lan Weisong. If Nuannuan knew that everyone thought she was a friend of Wu Zongxus now, she would probably feel more disgusted than she would feel eating a fly. Chapter 2018 - Throwing Stones Even though Nuannuan was behind the videos, since Wu Zongxu told the prison guard that he had the videos and that they would be released upon his death, everyone figured that one of his friends was orchestrating this. Governor Lan, you hurt others, and now its all coming back around. Karmas a b*tch! Yin Li looked at Lan Weisongs miserable expression,and the corners of his lips curled into a carefree smile. The other officials who supported Wu Jingzhong and felt like Governor Wu could never do such a thing also burst into laughter at this moment. They did not know that the entire conference had been controlled by Nangong Nuannuan. At this moment, the president, several vice presidents, and the chief executives of the executive hall were having a meeting to look over the information. Li Heyi had already promised Zhu Tangya of the Wu family that once the meeting was over, he would go to the Ministry of Justice to find someone to help the Wu family get through this difficult situation. Who could have guessed that before he could make a move, the LED screen in their conference room would light up? It was obvious that their screen had been hacked. However, their anger at the hacker was soon surpassed by their anger at Lan Weisong. The president and vice-presidents were very familiar with Sea Districts governor, Wu Jingzhong. He always did good deeds and expected nothing in return. Because of these good deeds, the president and vice-presidents of the executive hall had a favorable impression of him and had given him a lot of freedom. He used this freedom to hide his name from the even nicer things he was doing, so not many people in the executive hall knew about them. The president was hearing about many of these good deeds for the first time now. Seeing such a good comrade being persecuted, the president was filled with rage. His fist suddenly smashed the table with a bang, scaring Shi Maowen so much that he broke out in a cold sweat. In his heart, he secretly cursed Lan Weisong for being such a pig. Simply detestable! The current president had been elected with an extremely high number of votes. It could be said that he was a man of the people. In his eight years of rule, he had performed a lot of good deeds that benefited the country and its people. He was nothing like other politicians, who only made empty promises. Li Heyi held a higher position than the Xiao familys adopted daughter-in-law because instead of relying on a mere third-rate wealthy familys power, he focused on doing many things that benefited the country and its people. In the presidents eyes, respect was earned by how much one contributed to the country. It could be seen how important the president thought this was. The last time Nangong Nuannuan tripped up the Shi family and killed five of its members, the president was very dissatisfied. Fortunately, he managed to use Nangong Ze to help restore peace after the situation. If not for that, he did not know if the previous incident would have ended well. He had just promised the president that he would keep a close eye on the Shi family. He would not let the people of the Shi family take advantage of his powerful background to do something illegal. It had only been a short while since that promise. Shi Maowen looked at the LED video and was so angry that he was about to vomit blood. While he was angry that Weisong was as stupid as a pig, he hated the people who were throwing stones at the Shi family even more. Chapter 2019 - Umpteenth When Shi Maowen found out who blackmailed the Shi family and threatened their entire existence, he would leave them with a fate worse than death. Although he still did not know who the mastermind was yet, he was already aiming his crosshairs at Wu Jingzhong. Wu Jingzhong must have done it in an effort to get him out of arrest. He wanted to return to his position as the governor, so he had his trusted aide find a hacker to do this. The Shi family never considered the minor Wu family of Sea District a threat. They assumed that Wu Jingzhongs position would soon belong to Lan Weisong. All Lan Weisong would have to do was take his seat when the time came. If Wu Jingzhong admitted to his mistake and made amends to the Shi family, the Shi family could forgive him. Once the matter was settled, they would not let him go to jail. Once he was out, the Wu family would still be the most wealthy family in Sea District. Why did the Wu family have to do this? Did the Wu family think they had a right to contend with the Shi family? Was it because of the 12th official? Shi Maowen glanced at Li Heyi. Li Heyi caught his eye and said to the president, President, I initially wanted to go see the Ministry of Justice after the meeting ended because the Wu family found me yesterday and told me about Wu Jingzhongs matter. They also gave me the relevant evidence. I thought that with the evidence in hand, the Ministry of Justice would be able to make a ruling immediately, so I wasnt too anxious. Who could have guessed that things would go this far? I dont think the Wu family is responsible for this. I think it was done by someone who admires Wu Jingzhongs character. The Wu familys second daughter-in-law, Zhu Tangya, is currently outside the administrative department. If the Wu family knew they were going to do this, they wouldnt have sent someone all the way here to ask me to help them with the Ministry of Justice. Even though Li Heyi was speaking to the president, everything he was saying was also directed at Shi Maowen, telling him that the Wu family could not afford to offend the Shi family, so his suspicions were unfounded. The hacker had not been hired by the Wu family. They were the victims of this whole situation. They did not have the guts to make an enemy out of the Shi family. This left Shi Maowen embarrassed. A lot had happened. The Shi family was the perpetrator, and the Wu family was the victim too afraid to strike back. It was easy to imagine what the president was thinking at such a vivid image being painted. The presidents face was dark, and he did not say a word. Shi Maowen knew that if he did not say anything, the price the Shi family would have to pay would definitely be even greater than it was now. Therefore, he immediately stood up and gave a 90-degree bow to all the big shots present. With an angry and embarrassed expression, he sincerely apologized. Im sorry! Those two words seemed to use up all of Shi Maowens strength as he then closed his eyes and said, After the incident that someone anonymously reported, I gathered the heads of the Shi family and reminded them for the umpteenth time to be careful. I didnt expect them to do such a disgraceful thing. I As the 13th official, Ive let the Wu family down, let justice down, and let the country down. How many times does umpteen mean? the president bluntly asked. Shi Maowen was furious, but his face did not show it at all. Like a person who had done something wrong and deeply wanted to repent, he said, The last time I reminded them was when the people from the Ministry of Justice received the news that some members of the Shi familys outer branches used the family name to do things outside the law, I gathered all the heads of the family and their subordinates to hold a meeting. Chapter 2020 - Of Course You Say That Lets wait for the outcome of this matter to be decided. An emperor can be guilty of the same crimes common people commit. Our Shi family does not tolerate any violation of the law. We will not forgive anyone linked to us who breaches it. You wont forgive them? The president continued to question them. Did you not use your power to silence others from revealing your illegal activities? And when you were discovered, you distanced yourself and told everyone that this matter had nothing to do with the Shi Family? Shi Maowen was at a loss for words. Officer Shi, the Shi family is one of the four big families. They got to where they are today thanks to decades and centuries of sacrifice. I hope that the Shi family can cherish their position a little bit more. You should understand that if the Shi family was a conglomerate and all of their members were just businessmen, things wouldnt be much different than how they are today. The Shi family is a super-group that generates cash and has connections in the administrative department, the executive hall, and the Ministry of Justice. Even though our nation has no rules against families being able to pursue business ventures, we do have a clear rule against those in public office not being allowed to engage in backdoor activities with their family members. The last time those five bad apples from the Shi family revealed themselves was already bad enough. I thought Officer Shi would definitely be able to handle this matter well and keep the family in line, but its only been a while since then and now Lan Weisongs involvement has been exposed. And what a terrible crime! Wu Jingzhong is a good official. How can your Shi family frame him like this? They only dare to do this because you, the 13th official, and the big boss of the Shi family are supporting Lan Weisong from the shadows! President, vice presidents, and chief executives, I swear I really didnt know anything about this! If I knew that Lan Weisong was framing Wu Jingzhong to get him out of his governor seat, I would definitely have stopped him. Of course you say that now that this matter has blown up. But I dont believe that the Shi family and you didnt know about Lan Weisongs ambitions. Even the 12th official knows aboutWu Jingzhongs arrest, so I dont believe that as a member of the Shi family, you didnt know about it, one of the vice presidents fearlessly said when he saw that the president was angry. I dont believe it! Shi Maowen was so anxious that he was drenched in sweat. He tried to explain himself. I really didnt know! Vice President Yang, I dont think Officer Shi is lying. After all, the Shi family is huge, so it makes sense that information doesnt reach every branch of the family tree. And just like our executive hall, having a barrel full of apples means at least a few are bound to be rotten. Why should the whole Shi family be blamed for this mistake? Its just a matter of probability. So what, the Shi family got in trouble twice? I feel like since whats done is done, we should justfocus on the matter at hand and work on resolving this matter. We should not blindly accuse Officer Shi and the Shi family of poor supervision. Who agrees with me? Those who supported Shi Maowen nodded one after another. Shi Maowen immediately said, President, I am still willing to personally investigate this matter and bring justice to the Wu family. The facts are already in front of us. Is there anything else that needs to be investigated? Do you think that the Shi family lost anything in this incident? Was Lan Weisong framed? Chapter 2021 - Hopes on My Shoulders So, do you want to seek justice for the Shi family and Lan Weisong? Shi Maowen was furious, but he did not dare to refute the presidents question. He could only explain with a forced smile. President, this is Lan Weisongs responsibility. Thats an indisputable fact. But I will definitely investigate the entire case and clear the Wu familys name. I promise Ill handle this matter well! I definitely wont let this have a lasting effect on society. I wont let Governor Wu, a good official dedicated to serving the country and its people, suffer any injustice! President, please believe me! Ill definitely handle this matter well. The president looked at Shi Maowen, his expression still indifferent. He said, I hope I wont have to see the Shi family using their power to silence others ever again. That family will step on their own friends in their climb toward ultimate power. You wont. Dont worry, President. This is really just a very unfortunate accident. Even though Lan Weisong is part of the Shi family, his actions dont speak for them. But I know that no matter how much I explain things to you now, itll be useless. So, I ask that you and your colleagues just watch me. Ill definitely handle this matter well. Ill give the Wu family and the public a good explanation. Then you can go and handle this matter as well as you claim you will. You dont have to stay for the rest of the meeting. Yes. Shi Maowen bowed to the president and his other colleagues again before leaving with a solemn face. He walked out of the executive hall and got into his car. Only then did he take out his secret phone and dial Lan Weisongs number. Lan Weisong was still in the meeting room of the administrative department. He was at a loss for words. When he saw Shi Maowens phone call, he left the meeting room, looking as if he had seen his savior. He walked into an empty office, immediately locked the door, and picked up the phone. Fourth Young Master, you called at just the right time. Save me! Save me! Lan Weisong was very afraid. His voice trembled as he spoke. He did not understand how he had been so sure of victory just a moment ago. The tables had turned on him so quickly. Only the Shi family could keep this matter under wraps, and even then, it would not be easy. He was afraid that the Shi family would not help him, and he was even more afraid that the Shi family would kick him out. Therefore, at this moment, Lan Weisong shifted his targets to the Nangong family. Nangong Nuannuan is a crazy b*tch! She doesnt consider the Shi family human at all. Everything was going to plan, and I was very sure I would be able tocapture Wu Jingzhong and Xu Binren in one fell swoop. Once I did, the Shi family would have the final say in Sea District. However, when my people went to investigate the Wu family and find the evidence, Nangong Nuannuan got in the way. Not only did she capture Zhou Wei, but she also hacked me and threatened me to release Wu Jingzhong within a day. Ive already done so much. I carry the Shi familys and your hopes for me on my shoulders. It wasnt easy for me to capture Wu Jingzhong, so why should I release him? Nangong Nuannuan has really gone too far. After threatening me yesterday afternoon, she called me an hour ago and threatened me a second time. I see that she really thinks of our Shi family as sub-human! I think the Shi and Nangong families are of equal caliber. How can I be threatened by a tiny whippet of a girl? Chapter 2022 - That Arrogant Woman So, I threatened her in return, telling her not to get the Nangong family involved in a war for the sake of the minor Wu family. I even tried to befriend her, telling her that if she let this go, not only would the Shi family forget about everything, but we would even take care of the Wu family in the future, allowing them to remain the wealthiest family in Sea District. But Nangong Nuannuan doesnt respect the Shi family name at all. I was extending an olive branch to her, and she didnt accept my goodwill. Even when I humbled the Shi family name, she still acted all high and mighty. Fourth Young Master, she doesnt respect you or the Shi family at all! Fourth Young Master, as the saying goes, blood is thicker than water.My brother-in-law is your cousin, so Im a member of the Shi family, right? Please save me! Take care of that arrogant woman for me! Shut up! Shi Maowens words were spat through gritted teeth. Shi family? You think youre a member of the Shi family? Family members should bring glory to the family name. What have you done? Besides disaster, what have you brought? I know I shouldnt have been so hasty. When Wu Zongxu said that he had a video, I should have believed him. I should have spoken to you earlier and waited for your instructions. Fourth Young Master, I know I was wrong! I wont do it ever again. Please save me! If you dont save me, Im really done for! You dont understand. Nangong Nuannuan is simply too powerful. Not only did she get Wu Zongxus video, but she even had someone secretly record me. Then, she got someone to hack into the Sea Districts administrative departments network. Now, my video has been seen by all the districts department heads. Now they all think that I did what Wu Jingzhong and Xu Binren did. I cant defend myself! Shi Maowen was angered by Lan Weisongs words and laughed. Now you find out that Nangong Nuannuan is powerful? Two months ago, the Shi family called you, a key cultivation target, to Emperor District for an emergency meeting. What were you doing when they told you not to provoke the Nangong family or Nangong Nuannuan? I Lan Weisongs mood darkened. He said dejectedly, I knew I couldnt provoke the Nangong family, but I thought Nangong Nuannuan was just a young miss the Nangong family recently adopted. I thought that even though her name is Nangong Nuannuan, the Nangong family was just a family to her. How could the Nangong family fall out with the Shi family for the sake of a mere granddaughter? Besides, I didnt offend her! She was the aggressive one! She doesnt respect our Shi family. Even when I mentioned the Shi family, she didnt show any sign of backing down. I I really didnt expect her to not hesitate to pit the Nangong family against the Shi family for the sake of the minor and unrelated Wu family. Who could have guessed that she would pit her own family against such a powerful force just to help some outsiders? Lan Weisong, let me ask you this. When you came to meet the Shi family for a meeting, I told you not to provoke the Nangong family and Nangong Nuannuan. I also said something else. Do you still remember what it was? Shi Maowen suppressed the anger in his heart and asked. You repeated the warning to not provoke Nangong Nuannuan. As Lan Weisong answered the question, the sweat on his back instantly dried. He was scared sh*tless. Having been given the opportunity to become a lieutenant governor, he, Lan Weisong, was definitely not a stupid person. Shi Maowen had specifically asked him to recall this additional sentence, so he now was very sure that Nangong Nuannuan was not an ordinary person at all. She was an existence that even the Shi family feared. Chapter 2023 - Are You Happy Now? So you still remember. If you remember, why did you still provoke Nangong Nuannuan? Why did you act on your own terms when she threatened you? Do you know that you didnt just harm yourself, but the Shi family too? Today, the president and vice presidents of Sea District watched the same video that the department heads of Sea District watched. The entire executive halls internet was hacked, and all the LEDs screens we had projected a video about you. The president flew into a rage and chased me out of the conference room. Are you happy now? The Shi family had repeatedly instructed their various family members and cronies not to get into any conflicts with the Nangong family, and especially not with Nangong Nuannuan. The heads of the Shi family also said that the Shi family frequently went up against the Nangong family to test the waters. After testing the waters, they learned thatthe Nangong family had a deep foundation. They would still need some time if they wanted to take the Nangong family down a peg. Because of this, the Shi family and their cronies were not allowed to provoke the Nangong family for a while. The heads had warned everyone not to go up against the Nangong family and Nangong Nuannuan. If they did, the Shi family would not save them no matter how bad the situation got. The meeting only took place a while ago, and Lan Weisong had already made such a stupid mistake. Most importantly, if Lan Weisong had not done anything to Wu Jingzhong, the Shi family could have still won them over. Even though the Wu family was close to the 12th official, they were not the sole deciders of the election. Even if they were close to the 12th official, the most he would lose was a vote from them. With Lan Weisong and the Shi familys reputation, he could have gotten one-third of the votes, no matter what happened. However, after that video was broadcast today, the Shi familys reputation was plummeting. It was likely that no one would vote for him to enter office in the vast Sea District region ever again. As he thought about this, Shi Maowen wished badly that Lan Weisong was a dead pig! When Lan Weisong heard that the president and everyone in the executive hall had seen the video, his legs went weak and he fell to the ground. An icy chill instantly swept through his limbs and bones. His hand, which was holding his phone, could not stop trembling. We cant provoke Nangong Nuannuan. I-is that because of Chi Yang? Lan Weisong asked in despair, I-if we expose Chi Yangs involvement with the executive hall Will it be easier to deal with him then? Idiot! You dare to touch Chi Yang?! Most of the countrys high-ranking officers are from the Eagle Special Forces. If you dare to touch him, I guarantee that youll die before you see another piece of meat! Then Realizing that Lan Weisong was still unable to truly understand the gravity of his mistake Shi Maowen said with a pained expression, I told you not to offend Nangong Nuannuan! Dont offend Nangong Nuannuan! Dont offend Nangong Nuannuan, I said!!! You dont understand, do you? Even now, youre still talking about the Nangong family and Chi Yang. Dont you understand what I told you? I told you not to offend Nangong Nuannuan! Lan Weisong asked, Shes just a little girl whos not even 18 years old yet. What can she do? Hmph! Shi Maowen sneered. Youve already been reduced to this state by her. Dont you understand what shes capable of now? Shes a super hacker! Even the Shi family has to be extremely cautious of her! She founded Tianheng Holdings when she was 12 years old and became the chairman of the Imperial Phoenix Group at the same age. Even the Shi family cant afford to offend her! And everything Ive told you so far is just a taster of what shes capable of. Even the Shi family cant contend with her. How powerful do you think she is? Chapter 2024 - The Apple of His Eye It was over! It was over for him! Lan Weisong burst into tears. Fourth Young Master, why didnt you say so earlier? If you had said so earlier, I wouldnt have treated her like an ordinary girl. I didnt take her words seriously at all! Youve already confirmed that you remember the Shi family warning you about her at that Emperor District meeting. You even remember me warning you about her. I told you to listen to everything I say. Are those words just farts in the air to you? Fourth Young Master, Fourth Young Master, I was wrong! Please save me! Ill definitely listen to you the next time. I wont dare to make this same mistake ever again! Next time? Do you think therell be a next time? Lan Weisong, did you not hear what I just said to you? Youve ruined my Shi family, so I hope youre now more aware of what you can and cant say when your time comes. Otherwise Dont forget that you still have a seven-year-old son to live for. Lan Weisong loved his son more than anything in the world. He was the apple of his eye. The Shi family could often bring people in power to their knees because they could sense these peoples weaknesses. The moment Shi Maowen said those words of warning, Lan Weisong knew that his son would soon be an orphan. If he dared to say anything unfavorable to the Shi family when he was captured, his son might not even be able to have a normal childhood without him. However, if he could shoulder all this responsibility and stop things in their tracks now, not only would his son grow up and have a good childhood, but he would even be given an important position by the Shi family. His son was the apple of his eye. He could not bear to see his son be forced to grow up early. Anyway, it was of no benefit to him to drag the Shi family down with him. He was the instigator of this entire situation. If he cut him off from the Shi family, they would not be held responsible anymore. Lan Weisong said bitterly, Fourth Young Master, dont worry. My loyalty to the Shi family can be seen by both the heavens and the earth. If I do this I hope Fourth Young Master and the Shi family will treat my son well. Dont worry about that. Isnt your father the best example you need? Lan Weisong wanted to laugh, but he cried instead. Even though he was a very bad man, he was good to his family. Just like his father had been. His father had been so elated when he became a disciple of Old Master Shi in the past. WhenOld Master Shis plot was exposed, his father took on all the blame to protect the Shi family. In order to protect Lan Weisong and his mother, his father took on all the responsibility. In the end, the Shi family groomed him into an outstanding person and made him an official. Lan Weisong thought that his family was just unlucky. After all, he had made some wrong choices. By the time he got his son back, Shi Maowen would probably already be President. The entirety of Camino would probably be under the Shi familys control. His son should be able to live well and make a name for himself in that environment, right? The president has handed this matter over to me. Lan Weisong, in order to keep the Shi family name out of this, you know that I have to be strict. Yeah. I understand. When Lan Weisong heard Shi Maowens words, his eyes closed in despair. He did not know how his throat worked to say those words. Right now, Lan Weisong felt extremely regretful. He regretted not taking the Shi familys words to heart when they summoned them back to their own home to warn him. When the Shi family and Shi Maowen greeted him back then, it just so happened that it was around the time that they had personally overturned Nangong Zes case. Chapter 2025 - Previously on His Side Therefore, Lan Weisong thought that the Nangong family still had the upper hand on the Shi family and had beaten them in this battle. That was why the Shi family had specially summoned everyone back to meet in person. He had only briefly reminded himself not to get into a conflict with the Nangong family. He spent the rest of his time and energy on colluding with the Shi family and their powerful and influential side branches. He did not take their warning to heart at all. Therefore, when he came up against Nangong Nuannuan, he deliberately ignored the fact that she was a member of the Nangong family. He thought that she would never put her family in danger over the mere Wu family. He thought his status was powerful enough. Once the Shi family found out that Nangong Nuannuan had interfered with his plans, they would definitely help him, and if the Shi family got involved, the Nangong family would naturally weigh the pros and cons of getting involved themselves. He thought that he had an airtight plan. He did not bother with treating Nangong Nuannuan well. He thought she would be satisfied with the bare minimum. Who could have guessed that the Shi family was not afraid of the Nangong family, but Nangong Nuannuan? After all, the Shi family and the Nangong family were still a little lacking when compared to each other. However, if they were considered as evenly matched, if the Nangong family had, Nangong Nuannuan, the chairman of Tianheng Holdings and the Imperial Phoenix Group, the Nangong family had a tiger with wings on their side. With her involvement, the Shi family could not afford to provoke the Nangong family. Lan Weisong was foolish and did not take the Shi familys words to heart. He was foolish enough to go up against Nangong Nuannuan. He thought that Nangong Nuannuan would not allow the Nangong family and the Shi familyto fight each other for the sake of the mere Wu family. Who could have guessed that she was not afraid of the Shi family at all:? She was from a super wealthy family and also a super hacker! No wonder Chi Yang was so arrogant! Thinking about how he was competing with the sun and the moon as a grain of rice at the moment, he wanted to jump off the building and end it all. However, he knew that he could not do that. He still wanted to save his life to do one last thing for the Shi family: allow Shi Maowen to make a comeback, so the public would not be angry with the Shi family over this. The knocking on the door had been going on for a long time. Lan Weisong took out the card that he had spoken to Shi Maowen on the phone about, broke it, and threw it into the offices bathroom. He flushed it down before opening the door. The heads of Sea Districts various departments surrounded the entrance of the office. Those who were on good terms with Wu Jingzhong and Xu Binren especially looked at Lan Weisong like he was their enemy. Wu Jingzhongs friends were mostly idiots who followed routines and would never take a single cent more no matter how high their positions were. They were headstrong and did not know how to be flexible. Witnessing this obvious injustice now, they were naturally filled with anger. There were another group of people there too. They were Xu Binrens friends. Xu Binren was actually the one who started this, while Lan Weisong had only been .playing along. These people who were close to Xu Binren had gotten a lot of things from him. But now that Wu Jingzhong was about to be released and Xu Binren was not, they hated Lan Weisong for ruining everything. They wished they could tear him to shreds. Comrade Lan Weisong, now we suspect that youre related to the sub-contracting case in Wangcheng Area and the murder of Wu Zongxu. Please follow us to the Ministry of Justice. The people who were now showing him their documents were a few people from the Ministry of Justice that he was familiar with. These people were distantly related to the Shi family. Previously, they had been on his side, preparing to close the case. Who could have guessed that the tables would turn so drastically after that conference? Chapter 2026 - A Fight Between Immortals They had no choice but to go through the motions first and capture him while listening to the Shi familys plan. Lan Weisong felt like a rat crossing a busy street. A moment ago, he had been talking to his subordinates at a meeting, telling them to be fair and honest and to not ruin their bright future for a little bit of profit. He had just finished saying that when he was arrested. He was probably going to be in the headline of all the newspapers tomorrow, was he not? Shi Maowen angrily hung up the phone and dialed Nangong Nuannuans phone number. He stared at her number for a long time before he finally could no longer hold back the anger in his heart. He called her. At the moment, the Wu family was still in awe of Nangong Nuannuans coolness. When her phone rang, they saw from the projector that the caller was Shi Maowen. They could not help but feel anxious again. They were afraid that the Shi family would choose to vent their frustrations on the Nangong family because of Nangong Nuannuans actions. That would result in a fight between immortals. That was not something what they wanted to see. However, when Nangong Nuannuan saw the caller ID, she pursed her lips with interest. She connected to video call and accepted the call. Officer Shi, youre probably very busy right now, right? How are you free enough to give me a call? When Shi Maowen realized that he was on video call, he immediately put away the anger on his face and put on an emotionless and unreadable expression instead. Nangong Nuannuan felt pleased at his expression. She liked the way that the Shi family hated her so much and wanted her dead, yet could not kill her. Miss Nangong, are you in Sea District now? Shi Maowen asked. Yes, Im traveling around Sea District right now. Is there a problem? I was wondering what relationship the Wu family and Miss Nangong have Were friends. Nangong Nuannuans answer was very simple. Miss Nangong should know that Lan Weisong is a member of the Shi family, right? Im vaguely aware of that. He seems to be a relative of yours? Lan Weisong is my cousins brother-in-law. Oh, thats a pretty close relative, then. But compared to the five people from before, that relationship is still a little distant. Officer Shi did not pity those five people at all. Lan Weisong was courting death, so there was even less of a blood connection now. Not only was Shi Maowen angry at those words, but even the Wu family members were left speechless. They could tell that not only had this young lady messed with Lan Weisong but other members of the Shi family not too long ago too. The Shi family had lost five people a while ago, and the case was still fresh. Was this girl actually the one responsible? Elder Wu looked at Nangong Nuannuan with a deeper gaze than usual. Back at that Jiang District auction, when he was faced with some trouble, Nangong Nuannuan had been able to escape from the explosion with him and his family. He had been certain that this young lady was no ordinary person, and now, his instincts were confirmed. Nangong Nuannuan was not afraid of a fight between the Shi family and the Nangong family because she was completely confident that the Shi family would never initiate such a fight with the Nangong family. Shi Maowen was angered nearly to death by Nangong Nuannuans words. He stared at her calm face for a long time and finally could not hold back the anger in his heart any longer. He said, Im afraid that Miss Nangong has had a misunderstanding about my Shi family. Nangong Nuannuan smiled. Oh? And what misunderstanding do you think I have about your Shi family, Officer Shi? Chapter 2027 - Tearing off Feathers The Shi family didnt get this far overnight. My Shi family has gone through several generations and over a hundred years of hard work to earn the reputation, power, and money we have today. It was not easy, so we cherish these shiny feathers of ours very much. Every feather on our bodies has been carefully nurtured. Miss Nangong, dont you think its a little too much for you to casually tear off our feathers and think we wouldnt care? Miss Nangong, you can ask anyone about how my Shi family conducts itself. If it werent for the fact that youre the chairman of the Imperial Phoenix Group and Tianheng Holdings when you attacked five of our family members, we wouldve made sure no holds were barred against you when we fought back. Miss Nangong, we respect you and want to befriend you. Thats why we always give you a lot of respect whenever we meet you. We do the same for your Nangong family too. But you should know that theres a limit to a persons patience. We can tolerate Miss Nangong disrespecting our Shi family once or twice, but were no doormats. We cant keep giving in forever. Miss Nangong, you probably understand that we feel like our best defense right now is to attack. Even if well be greatly hurt in the process, its better than being walked all over like this. Even a rabbit bites when cornered, what more for the beast that is our Shi family? Miss Nangongs bad habit of tearing off peoples feathers whenever shes bored cant continue. For now, the Shi family can continue to give in, but we wont give you a third chance. I hope Miss Nangong can back out now and leave herself with some dignity. Shi Maowens words made Elder Wu and the other members of the Wu family widen their eyes. They all looked at Nangong Nuannuan in shock. At the Jiang District auction, they all found out that Nangong Nuannuan had some extraordinary skills. They also knew that she was the chairman of Tianheng Holdings and that she was the daughter of Duke Eton of Luntan. Her name was listed in Luntans royal genealogy. They even knew that Duke Eton was only able to become the richest person in Luntan because of Nangong Nuannuan. However, they did not expect that Nangong Nuannuan, who was already such a boss, was also the chairman of the Imperial Phoenix Group. Even though Tianheng Holdings was a powerful international financial group that was ranked internally as one of the top 50 groups, the Imperial Phoenix Group was a giant that was ranked in the worlds top three! How could Nuannuan be the chairman of such a corporation? The members of the Wu family, especially Wu Pingting and Wu Zongyang, were extremely excited at the news. Nangong Nuannuan had already been their idol. Now they looked at her like they were looking at a god. This was too awesome for words! If not for the fact that he was going to take over the Wu group in the future, Wu Zongyang would have wanted to work for his idol in the Imperial Phoenix Group. He would have worked for free! Nangong Nuannuan looked at Shi Maowen, not taking his warning to heart. She smiled and asked, Officer Shi, are you trying to teach me how to manners? Shi Maowen had been very polite from the beginning to the end of the call. Even if he was threatening her, he would still do it politely. However, when he saw Nangong Nuans smile, he wished he could shoot her. Why was she smiling so brightly? She simply did not respect the Shi family at all! However, even though his heart was angry, his mouth Chapter 2028 - I Am Not Like You It was difficult for Shi Maowen to say anythingespecially since he had just spotted Chi Yang in the video behind Nangong Nuannuan. Shi Maowen felt as if he had a knife to his neck. This was simply too much! I would never dare to. Im just expressing my thoughts. My Shi family sincerely wants to be on good terms with Miss Nangong, but you keep throwing our goodwill back in our faces time and time again. Isnt that a little unfair? Even if youre friends with the Wu family and you want Wu Jingzhong released, you know how to contact the Shi family. If Lan Weisong refuses to listen to you, you could always call our family directly and ask us to release himwe can easily handle him. As the saying goes, if you have a problem with a dog, talk to its owner. Shouldnt Miss Nangong have approached me as Lan Weisongs superior as basic courtesy if she had a problem with him? Nangong Nuannuan was still beaming. She had no intention of letting the Shi family down easy. She asked, I gave Lan Weisong two chances to contact the Shi family. Did he not call you guys himself? Shi Maowen, Lan Weisong was an idiot for not mentioning such an important point when he was on the phone with Shi Maowen just now! Officer Shi, this is me trying to preserve the Shi familys honor. Yesterday, when I exposed Lan Weisong as the mastermind of this case, I told him to release Wu Jingzhong today. An hour ago, when he was holding a meeting to criticize Wu Jingzhong and Xu Binren, I called him again and told him that he still had an hour left. I told him to release Wu Jingzhong immediately and to call you if he could not make up his mind. He even tried to warn me against allowing the Nangong family to go up against the Shi family for the Wu familys sake. I figured that he would call you to inform you of the situation. But even after all this has happened, he still didnt bring it up with you? Shi Maowen, He was so angry at Nangong Nuannuan and Lan Weisong that he was speechless. Since he didnt report back to you, this has nothing to do with me, right? After all, he was the one to underestimate me. He didnt even give you a basic report of the situation. You cant ask me to report everything about your family back to you, right? Shi Maowen, Officer Shi, just now you said that the Shi familys reputation, power, and wealth were earned through the hard work of many generations for over a hundred years, so you cherished all your feathers greatly. If so, you should have better management over your feathers. Dont let them get in the way of others. Im not like you. Both Tianheng Holdings and the Imperial Phoenix Group only required five years to be developed to their current scale. Compared to how fast the Shi family developed themselves, I could be considered a genius. Therefore, Im not at all afraid of your Shi family, and I wont let myself be wronged by them. I must protect my friends. Your Shi family has no right to come over and disrespect me, yet you still did, so you cant possibly blame me for ruffling a few feathers, right? 1 The Wu family could not imagine the psychological state of Shi Maowen at the moment. All they could do themselves was listen speechlessly. The Shi family knew of Nangong Nuannuans capabilities. However, they were after all still a first-class noble family in Emperor District. They had spoken about how the efforts of several generations over a hundred years had led them to their current status. 1 Chapter 2029 - A Satisfactory Explanation Nuannuan had responded to that by saying that it had only taken her 5 years to get to a place superior to the Shi familys. That had been infuriating enough before she praised herself as a genius in front of Shi Maowen. The Wu family could sense Shi Maowens heart spewing blood right now. Officer Shi, I think highly of your Shi family because I think youre all very courageous. If anyone provokes you, you guys gather up all your forces to go up against them. None of you are afraid of getting your hands dirty and going all out. Coincidentally, Im also like that. If anyone dares to provoke me, Ill use all my strength to retaliate. In any case, my business empire was built very easily. Even if it is destroyed, considering that Im not even 18 years old yet, I have a dozen more five-year periods that I could use to build many new business empires. Shi Maowen, The Wu family, So, Officer Shi, its not that Im unjustly ruffling your feathers and damaging your reputation. Its just that your actions are a little beyond your status and have started affecting me. But I really do want to maintain a good relationship with the Shi family, so Im willing to be considerate. In fact, I still have some videos of those people from the Sea District Ministry of Justice which I didnt show the president. Ive already done my best to preserve the Shi familys honor. And if you dont appreciate that, I can just as easily show that video to everyone. If that happens, itll be clear that the Shi family did not only interfere with the executive hall, but the Ministry of Justice too. Once that news spreads, the consequences will be beyond both of us control. Officer Shi, would you like me to continue preserving your and the Shi familys honor? Shi Maowen was furious. However, even as he fumed, he knew that the Shi family was powerless against someone like Nangong Nuannuan. Lan Weisongs capture had lost the Shi family a very important member. This was already very scary. Initially, he had wanted to personally call out some people from the Ministry of Justice to ensure the Shi family was portrayed positively in the news. At least then, the public would continue to support the Shi family. However, if Nangong Nuannuans videos we leaked, the Shi family would have no say in what might happen next. If their scandal was exposed, Shi Maowen could wave his ambition of presidency goodbye. Yes please, Shi Maowen answered without hesitation. He was forced to accept Nangong Nuannuans deal. Okay. Since Officer Shi has asked, I will oblige. But I hope Officer Shi will remember my good faith and avoid getting too desperate. In this day and age, harsh words arent something people easily let go of. Were in an era of peacefighting and killing are outdated now. If theres anything you want to say, lets just talk it out, okay? Shi Maowen clenched his jaw so hard that it hurt. He now knew that Nangong Nuannuan was not only formidable in terms of martial prowess, but also in influence and speech. She had a sharp tongue! In that case, thank you, Miss Nangong, for giving the Shi family this consideration. I will take over Lan Weisongs case and provide you with a satisfactory explanation. Hey, hey, hey! You cant just say that! Im being considerate of you and the Shi family, so I hope the Shi family can return this favor for me the next time I encounter a conflict. As for this case, I think the person youll want to speak to isnt me, but the president. How could you take on such an important case solo? You must take this to the president, Governor Wu, the Wu family, and the thousands of people in Sea District who support Governor Wu. I wont join in on the fun. Chapter 2030 - We Are So Grateful Officer Shi, is there anything else youd like to discuss? If there isnt, Ill hang up now. Shi Maowen felt that if he continued to talk to Nangong Nuannuan, he would soon explode and have to hang up himself, so he nodded begrudgingly and responded, Goodbye, Miss Nangong. Nangong Nuannuan was in a good mood. She smiled as if she was on the phone with her best friend, nodded, and replied, Okay, bye! She hung up. Hahahahaha!!! When Wu Pingting saw Nangong Nuannuan hang up the phone, she could no longer contain herself. She laughed so hard that she was floored. Elder Wu, Wu Jingcheng, and Wu Jingmin were still shocked by Nangong Nuannuans words. They were shaking their heads in disbelief. The Shi family, the most arrogant of the four first-class families, would put up with so much threatening from her. It was no wonder that she was not at all afraid of offending the Shi family. After all, the Shi family were no different from a grandson to her. Nuannuan, youre simply amazing! Oh, I admire you so much! Upon saying this, Wu Pingting pounced over, wanting to give Nangong Nuannuan a loving bear hug and a kiss. However, as she landed in front of Nangong Nuannuan, she had to immediately stop herself. This was because Chi Yang had stepped in Wu Pingtings way to pull his wife into an embrace. He looked at her with an expression of indescribable possessiveness. Nuannuan, thank you so much for your help! If it werent for you, our Wu family wouldnt have been able to overcome this difficult hurdle. Thank you! Elder Wu did not know how else he could express his gratitude to Nangong Nuannuan. He gave her a 90-degree bow. Wu Jingcheng and Wu Jingmin did the same. Wu Pingting and Wu Zongyang also quickly thanked Nangong Nuannuan again. You dont have to be like this. How many times have you thanked me already? No matter how many times we thank you, it still isnt enough to show how grateful we are to you. Nuannuan, were extremely appreciative. If it werent for you, our Wu family would really have been done for. Okay, I wont keep thanking you. Just know that since youve saved us from doom, if ever you need anything in the future, dont hesitate to come to us. Well definitely do everything we can to help, even if that means giving up everything we have. Right, Grandpa? Right, right! Pingting is right! Nuannuan, not only did you save our Wu family and our reputation, but you also saved Pingting and Jingzhong. You even prescribed some medicine to treat our Zongyang. Our Wu family has nothing but gratitude for you. Were still standing because of you. Whatever you may need in the future, we will do everything we can to give it to you. Few people would be ever grateful enough to offer someone everything they owned. They would usually just say that they would fight to do their best to help someone, though it was difficult to know if these people would truly keep to their word if things really came to that. Nuannuan believed that the Wu family were not such people. Even though the Wu familys best efforts would barely be able to make a dent if she really were met with difficulties, she truly believed that they sincerely wanted to repay their gratitude. They were not ingrates. Nangong Nuannuan smiled and responded, Arent we friends? Im Elder Wus friend, and Pingting and I will be classmates soon. And my Senior Sistersfiances brother is my fiance, Big Brother Chi Yang. My relationship with the Wu family runs very deep. Looking at the time, Nangong Nuannuan then said, Come on. lets head to the administrative office to pick someone up. Elder Wu was stunned. Things have just started to take a turn. It might take a while for him to be released, right? Chapter 2031 - Released! Nope. The president has already handed this matter over to Shi Maowen, and knowing his character, he will definitely do everything he can to provide everyone with an explanation as fast as possible. Its likely that if we go to the administrative department now, Uncle Wu may already have been released. Elder Wus hands trembled in excitement. Then Then lets hurry up and pick up Jingzhong! Okay! The Wu family members happily agreed. Along with receiving the good news that Sze Lingyun was most likely a granddaughter of the Wu family, they also learned today that Wu Jingzhong was going to be released from prison. Wu Jingzhong stepped out of the administrative office. His heart held onto some mixed feelings as his eyes fixed on the bright sunset before him. When the earthquake occurred and the road, which had not been open to traffic at the time, collapsed, Wu Jingzhong had been furious. He had immediately conferred with the contractors and eventually found out that it was due to the actions of some relatives of the Wu family. He knew then that he was going to suffer. Sure enough, before he could even try to defend himself, the Ministry of Justice put him away. Since then, he had been staying in the Ministry of Justices interrogation room next to the administrative department. In that windowless room, he could not even distinguish day from night. Four spotlights had remained fixed on him, blurring his visionhe could barely see the person in front of him clearly. He was not allowed to sleep, and he had not been given much foodhe was only provided with milk to keep him alive. Throughout the interrogation, he never admitted guilt. Finally, he was released. He asked for the time and learned that he had been locked up for a total of 56 hours. In these 56 hours, he had not gotten even a minutes sleep. Whenever his eyelids drooped and he was about to doze off, the guards would make a sudden loud noise to frighten him and wake him up. He knew that many prisoners had given in because they could not stand this kind of civilized interrogation. Eventually, they would confess their crimes. However, Wu Jingzhong was innocent. He had no crime to confess to. Even when threatened with death, there was nothing for him to admit to. If he ever admitted guilt, he would be marked as a criminal. Losing his official position would be a small matter compared to the severe implications that would have on the Wu family. He had been an official for many years, and he had always been honest and upstanding. When he was released, his secretary was outside waiting for him. However, before his secretary had the time to help him catch up to speed, Wu Jingzhong was quickly swept up by a storm of department heads. After seeing those videos, many of his supporters had gone stand in front of the main entrance of the Ministry of Justice in protest. They would only leave once Wu Jingzhong was released. Seeing that their good governor had now been vindicated, everyone cheered and helped Wu Jingzhong out. After being starved for 56 hours, Wu Jingzhong was quite exhausted, so he did not stop them. Looking at the beautiful sunset and breathing in the fresh air, Wu Jingzhong let out a long sigh. He glanced at the heads of the various departments who had always followed his orders, and the corners of his lips curled up into a smile. He had always believed that God was looking over him. Now, his beliefs were being proven. When he was first taken in, he believed that he would soon be released. However, once he found out that even Xu Binren had been arrested, he figured that his chances of release had all but vanished. If it was only Xu Binren who wanted to mess with him, the Wu family could have still handled it, However, ever since Lan Weisong was transferred from Emperor District a few years ago, he knew that one day, Lan Weisong would trample on him to get ahead. He just did not expect that day to come so early, so he had been caught off guard. Who rescued me? Wu Jingzhong turned to look at Yin Li. Chapter 2032 - A Family Reunion I dont know who hacked into the administrative departments network. There were some videos on the network that were taken by Wu Zongxu, but the person who made the other video and hacked the administrative departments network was definitely not him or any of his friends. Governor, you havent gotten any rest for a few days now. Ill send you back. Have a good rest before trying to handle this matter. Wu Jingzhong nodded and asked, Wheres my cell phone? Here! His secretary immediately returned his cell phone. The first thing Wu Jingzhong did when he received his cell phone was call his father to inform him that he was safe. Although he knew that his release was undoubtedly the result of his familys help, he could not wait to tell them the good news the moment he got out. He took his phone and turned it on. Just when he was about to make a call, he saw two familiar cars drive into the administrative offices parking area. He excitedly rushed forward. However, because he had been sitting in the interrogation room for so long without rest or food, his weak legs buckled and gave out. Governor! Governor, be careful! A group of department heads quickly helped Wu Jingzhong up. The cars slowed and rolled to a stop. When they saw Wu Jingzhong suddenly fall to the ground, Wu Pingting and Wu Zongyang flung open the car doors and jumped out without hesitation. Uncle! the two of them exclaimed in unison. Uncle, how are you? Are you hurt? Did they hurt you? Wu Pingting rushed toward Wu Jingzhong, who was kneeling as his legs still felt too weak to stand. Once everyone worked together to help him up and steady him, Wu Pingting and Wu Zongyang rushed up to him and began bombarding him with questions. Wu Jingzhong looked at his niece, who seemed to have completely recovered from her insanity, in surprise. He opened his mouth to speak, but before he could get any words out, Wu Pingting said to Nangong Nuannuan, who was getting out of the other car, Nuannuan, come have a look! My uncle is hurt. Wu Jingzhong, When had he gotten hurt? Pingting, you Are you alright? Wu Jingzhong asked concernedly. Yes, Uncle! Ive been fine for a few days now. But dont worry about me. Nuannuan, quickly have a look at my uncle. Do you see where hes injured? Nangong Nuannuan glanced at him and said, Uncle Wu hasnt eaten or slept for quite a while. Hes just exhausted. Hell recover once hes back home and has had a meal and a nap. Wu Jingzhong nodded in agreement. Yes, yes. Im fine! Pingting, are you sure youre okay? Seeing that her uncle was concerned about her, Wu Pingting was very touched. She gave him a bear hug. Thats great! Im fine, Uncle. Were all fine! Given that Wu Jingzhong was already so exhausted that he had to rely on the support of others to even walk, Wu Pingtings bear hug ended up being too forceful and made him fall backward. Hey, hey, hey A large group of department heads came forward to support him. However, Wu Jingzhong and Wu Pingting together were too heavy, and these people were all civil workers who were not particularly physically fit. The moment one of them lost their balance, it caused a large group of people to fall. Seeing the department heads of Sea District causing an earthquake of their own, Nangong Nuannuan suppressed the urge to smack her forehead. Elder Wu was elated. Nangong Nuannuan quickly pulled Wu Pingting up, and she and Wu Zongyang quickly helped Wu Jingzhong up. Only then did the group of heads slowly get up too. Chapter 2033 - Thank You So Much! Governor, are you alright? Wu Jingzhong smiled and waved at everyone. Im fine. Thank you all for your help. My family is here, so Ill be leaving now. In a few days, once I recover, Ill treat everyone to a meal. The department heads gladly wished him the best and congratulated him before politely leaving. The others who wanted to greet Wu Jingzhong upon his release were blocked by the Wu familys bodyguards at the perimeter of the building, who were not allowing anyone to approach. After standing still for a few moments, Wu Jingzhong turned to look at Elder Wu. His eyes reddened. Dad, Im out now. Im sorry for making you worry. Elder Wu could not help but nod, smile, and shed a tear. Its good that youre out. Its great! Elder Wu suddenly remembered something and introduced Wu Jingzhong to Nuannuan and Chi Yang. Jingzhong, you were released because of Nuannuan and Chi Yang. It was Nuannuan who discovered the mistakes the police made and hacked into their surveillance videos. She discovered the people behind this scheme and tracked them down to give you justice. As the governor of Sea District, Wu Jingzhong had paid close attention to the large-scale lung infection outbreak at the Military Medical Hospital of Emperor District. In addition to that, his father and niece had talked about how formidable Nangong Nuannuan and Chi Yang were when they were involved in the explosion at the Jiang District auction. Therefore, he was already very familiar with these two people even though he had never met them personally before. He also knew that Nangong Nuannuan had treated Wu Pingtings illness. However, he did not expect Nangong Nuannuan to be the one who also helped him hey safely released safely from the interrogation room of the Ministry of Justice. Wu Jingzhong was very grateful to Chi Yang and Nangong Nuannuan. He gave them a deep bow. Lieutenant General Chi, Miss Nangong, I cant thank you enough for your help. Chi Yang smiled lightly. I didnt do anything. It was all thanks to Nuannuan. Wu Jingzhongs eyes filled with surprise. He had been wondering why his father mentioned Nuannuans name first. Only now did he realize that it was all because Nangong Nuannuan was the one who had made sure he was released. It was clear how incredible this young lady was! Just as Wu Jingzhong was about to thank Nangong Nuannuan again, she smiled and said, Uncle Wu, theres no need to thank me any more. Elder Wu has already thanked me many times. Elder Wu and Pingting are my friends, and when a friends family needs help, its my duty to do what I can. However, Elder Wu could not stop thanking her. He continued, Thank you! Thank you! Thank you so much! Not only did Nuannuan save you, but she also even got the mastermind Lan Weisong caught. She has done so many great deeds for our Wu Family. Initially, Elder Wu wanted to talk about Sze Lingyun, but Wu Jingzhong frowned and looked at Nuannuan worriedly as he said, Miss Nangong. What do you mean, Miss Nangong? Call her Nuannuan! Not only is she my best friend, but shes also a good friend of Pingting. Why are you addressing her so distantly? Are you trying to embarrass your father? Elder Wu looked at his stubborn son with much displeasure, but his eyes still reflected an unyielding fatherly love. Wu Jingzhong was a filial son, so he would do whatever his father instructed him to. He quickly corrected himself and said, Nuannuan, Lan Weisong has a formidable background. His father-in-law and Shi Gen, the head of the Shi family, are biological brothers. Nangong Nuannuan nodded. I know that, but dont worry. Im not afraid. Wu Jingzhong glanced at Chi Yang and continued. Chapter 2034 - Your Long Lost Daughter The Shi family is the kind of family very willing to go all out. Im worried that if you make Lan Weisong suffer, theyll go against the Nangong family or Chi Yang. After all, youre Chi Yangs fiance. If you did something and Chi Yang didnt stop you, they may want to go after him. This was Nangong Nuannuans first time meeting Wu Jingzhong, and he was already clearly trying to look out for her. This made his upstanding character very clear. He would rather suffer losses and continue to be treated unfairly than let someone else face injustice. Nuannuan was a friend that the Wu family had acknowledged, so he would certainly treat her with sincerity. Nuannuan was not the only one thinking this. Chi Yang admired Wu Jingzhong too. A poor person could only strive to be good-willed, but someone successful has the capacity to further help the world. Putting aside the governor of Sea District, many celebrities donated to charity and helped the poor to improve their reputation and accumulate good karma. Even when faced with losing his position as an official and with a prison sentence, Wu Jingzhong could still think about the safety of the person who had helped him. That was proof of his genuine personality. He was definitely someone worth befriending. After Wu Jingzhong finished speaking, he looked at his father with some disapproval. Elder Wu knew exactly what he was going to say. Kid, I raised you! I molded how you think. How could I possibly not have already considered the things that youre thinking about now? Then Dont worry. Nuannuan is very capable. Ill explain to you in detail when we get back. Upon hearing his fathers words, even though Wu Jingzhong did not know the full extent of Nuannuans capabilities, he was relieved. He smiled and responded, Alright. I havent eaten yet, so lets go back and have a good meal. Then we can take our time to discuss this. Alright, alright. Lets go. After dealing with his eldest sons doubts, Elder Wu forgot about Sze Lingyun. Wu Pingting and Wu Zongyang supported one of Wu Jingzhongs arms each. Just as he was about to leave, his gaze fell on Sze Lingyun. The moment he saw Sze Lingyuns face, Wu Jingzhong felt as if his entire body had been struck by lightning. His eyes widened, and he trembled with excitement. Y-youre He needed to know who this girl before him was. She looked so similar to the girl whom he had kept in his heart for the last 22 years. She was standing there quietly, like a beautiful painting. Like the picture of the beautiful lady in that ancient place. Just her standing casually was already so captivating. Even though this girl only resembled the person Wu Jingzhong knew by about 50% or 60%, the aura they both gave off was the exact same. More importantly, besides half-resembling the woman he knew, this girl also looked very similar to him! Seeing this girl, Wu Jingzhongs heart could not help but ache. He could not understand why his heart ached, but he did not know how to stop it. There was a lump in his throat. A surge of ecstasy and interest made him open his mouth, but no words came out. He was afraid that if he asked, he would learn that what he was thinking was not the case. That would absolutely crush him! Seeing how excited Wu Jingzhong was when he noticed Sze Lingyun, Elder Wu was now sure that Sze Lingyun was undoubtedly his biological granddaughter. Right, right. Just now, when I thanked Nuannuan, I forgot to mention one more thing. Nuannuans also helped you find your long-lost daughter! Wu Jingzhong was speechless. Chapter 2035 - Your Mother... Wu Jingzhongs eyes fixed on Sze Lingyun. He was afraid that if he blinked, his daughter would disappear right in front of his eyes. The paternity test results havent been released yet The moment Sze Lingyun saw Wu Jingzhong, a strange sense of familiarity also rose from the depths of her heart. That had to be the wonderful feeling of being surrounded by family, right? She had never felt this way before, even when faced with her parents in the Sze family. This feeling of familiarity had only surfaced when she met the Wu family. She liked this family and initially intended to become Grandpa Wus god-granddaughter. The moment Sze Lingyun laid eyes on Wu Jingzhong, her heart filled with joy and excitement. When she saw him falling from exhaustion and having to be helped up, she felt her heart sink. It was simply too heart-wrenching! When Elder Wu heard Sze Lingyuns words, he chuckled and chimed in. The paternity test is just a formality. We know for sure that youre a descendant of the Wu familythats indisputable. Theres no need for verification. Wu Jingzhongs eyes reddened. He was always such a well-mannered person, but in this moment, he forgot to thank Nuannuan for all her work. He slowly walked up to Sze Lingyun with a concerned expression. His voice trembled as he asked, Little girl, what is your name? Shi Lingyuns eyes also reddened. Her lips parted and she answered softly, My name is Sze Lingyun. M-may I call you Lil Yun? Shi Lingyun felt her heart tremble as she nodded and replied hesitantly, Yes Besides Li Jingyan, no one else had ever called her Lil Yun before. She liked Li Jingyan calling her Lil Yun. She also liked her her father calling her that. Your mother Is she alright? Even though she had never seen her mother before, hearing her father ask about her, tears started rolling down Sze Lingyuns cheeks. She Uncle Wu, Senior Sisters background is rather complicated. Were at the administrative departmentthere are many people around watching us. How about we head back first? Nangong Nuannuan figured that if she did not encourage Wu Jingzhong to head home and recuperate, coupled with the fact that he was still in a state of shock since his release, he would likely end up fainting. If that happened, the Wu family would undoubtedly freak out. After hearing Sze Lingyuns tone, Wu Jingzhong understood the situation. A dull pain of self-reproach rose in his heart, making him feel terrible. It was not until Nangong Nuannuan reminded him of where they were that he suddenly remembered that they were still at the entrance of the administration department and there was a crowd of people watching them. Yes, yes. Lets go back and then talk. Wu Jingzhong gave Nangong Nuannuan another deep bow. He said sincerely, Nuannuan, thank you. Im really grateful! Youre my benefactor! Although I likely wont be of much use to you, Uncle Wu wants you to know that if you ever need help in the future, just let me know. Ill definitely help you, even if it means risking my own life. Nangong Nuannuan could not help but burst into laughter. Uncle, youre indeed Elder Wus biological sonyou both sound exactly the same. It was nothing much for me to help you. I helped you as a friend, so theres no need for you to return the favor. I want the best for all of my friends. Uncle, lets get in the car. Youre clearly exhausted. Once were home, well prepare a meal for you and put you on a nutrition drip. Chapter 2036 - A Wonderful Feeling Ill get the family doctor to wait for us there, Wu Jingcheng immediately retrieved his phone to make a call. Im not that weak. Just ask the kitchen to prepare some food for me. Okay! Wu Jingcheng called home and asked the kitchen to quickly whip up some light and delicious food. Then, he called the family doctor and asked him to await them at the Wu family residence. The rest of the Wu family rushed over anxiously, before all leaving happily, leaving the envious onlookers behind. In the car, Wu Jingzhong could not help but ask about Sze Lingyuns past 21 years of life, as well as about the woman whom he had not seen for 22 years. When he learned that Sze Lingyun had lived a tough 21 years of life, being constantly burdened with chores from a young age and only living to serve her brother, Wu Jingzhong was so infuriated that he felt lightheadedhe almost fainted. Fortunately, Nangong Nuannuan and Chi Yang were in the same car. Nangong Nuannuan immediately gave Wu Jingzhong an injection to stabilize his energy and blood so he would not faint. Even so, Wu Jingzhong was still so livid that his blood was practically boiling. This was his daughter, the daughter of a first-class wealthy family in Sea District. This child was supposed to live with the Wu family and lead a pampered life. He would have cared for her wholeheartedly, held her in his arms, and protected her from all the dangers of the world. However, thanks to the malicious people of the Sze family, his daughter had led a miserable existence. Wu Jingzhong could not hold it in any longer. He pulled Sze Lingyun into his arms and hugged her tightly. With red eyes, he kissed the top of the head as he repeated the words, Its my fault! Its all Daddys fault! Its me whos let you and Mommy down. Lil Yun, Daddy has let you down! Under normal circumstances, Sze Lingyun would definitely be disgusted by being hugged and kissed like this by a strange manshe would have immediately pushed him away. However, strangely enough, she did not feel uncomfortable with Wu Jingzhong hugging her like this. In fact, she felt special, safe, and warm! This kind of warmth was something she had never felt in her past 20 years of life. Having a father was such a wonderful thing. Previously, she thought that having Li Jingyan in her life was enough. Li Jingyan loved her, doted on her, and treated her well. She felt like he made up for her lack of parental love and family warmth. However, being nestled in her fathers arms now and being protected by him, her heart ached. Only then did she realize that parental love was irreplaceable. This was a very wonderful feeling. Before this, after hearing Nuannuans words, the Wu family and Sze Lingyun both concluded that she was indeed the biological granddaughter of the Wu family. Despite this, Sze Lingyun still harbored doubts. It felt unreal, and she figured it would remain so until the paternity test results were released. She could not believe that a poor student like her from a pitiful background, could actually end up being the long-lost daughter of the Wu family in Sea District. As she nestled in her fathers arms, enveloped by his protection as she listened to his murmurs, her concerns regarding the paternity test all but disappeared. She was entirely sure that she was Wu Jingzhongs daughter. There was no other possibility. Sze Lingyun stretched out her arms and wrapped them around her father. She cutely asked, Daddy, how could I ever blame you? Its not like you deliberately abandoned Mom and me. Wheres your Mom? H-how did she die? Wu Jingzhong hugged his daughter, refusing to let go. Sze Lingyun felt very comfortable in her fathers arms, so she did not have any intention of pulling away either. 1 Chapter 2037 - Is He Good To You? Thus, Sze Lingyun remained nestled in Wu Jingzhongs arms as she answered, I dont know. I have no memories of my mother. I only heard someone mention once that my grandmother gave birth to three daughters. Her youngest daughter was my aunt, who had always been weak and sicklylater dying from an illness when she was only in her 20s. She was an aunt whom I had never met before, and my mother, Zhou Menglu, didnt want to talk about her, so I never asked further. Then All these years, theyve never burnt paper at your mothers grave? Youve never seen your mothers face? Sze Lingyun shook her head. The first time I saw my mothers photo was earlier today. I had quarreled with Zhou Menglu. Big Brother Chi had the police arrest that man in his forties my mom brought back and the Zhou family for murder and attempting to break up a military marriage. That was when Nuannuan showed me a photo of my mother. Wu Jingzhong looked at Nangong Nuannuan, who was sitting opposite them in the car, and asked, Nuannuan, where did you get that photo? Its very grainy. Nangong Nuannuans answer was rather domineering, but Wu Jingzhong could not understand it. Grainy? What do you mean? Where did it come from? I hacked a satellite and got an image from 22 years ago. Wu Jingzhong, !!! Sze Lingyun, !!! Wu Pingting interjected. Nuannuan, youre incredible!!! 22 years ago Our countrys satellites werent very sophisticated then, were they? How did you manage to get a satellite image from 22 years ago? Wu Jingzhong knew a little about these things, and he could not understand how Nangong Nuannuan had done it. I hacked Sab, Nangong Nuannuan replied. Dan Qi had previously asked her to do the same. How else would he have been able to figure out what happened in the past? Seeing Nangong Nuannuan so casually say that she hacked Sabs satellites, Wu Jingzhongs jaw dropped. After a few moments, he collected himself, coughed, and responded, Thank you. Nangong Nuannuan smiled and replied, Youre welcome, uncle. Senior is Li Jingyans fiance, and Li Jingyan is my fiances brother. Its my duty to help my brother and sister-in-law. Initially, Wu Jingzhong was sad when he heard that the girl he liked had died and that he would never see her again. He was extremely angry with the Zhou family. When he heard that his sweet daughter had been kept away from him for a long time, a fire ignited lit in his heart. Hearing Nuannuans words now, that instantly burned brighter. Li Jingyan? Youre not referring to Li Heyis son, Li Jingyan, right? After all, Chi Yang was the commander-in-chief of the Eagle Special Forces, and Li Heyi had a son named Li Jingyan who was also an Eagle soldier. Thats the one. This time, it was not Nangong Nuannuan who answered Wu Jingzhong, but Chi Yang. Chi Yang had always given off a serious aura. Even as the governor of Sea District, Wu Jingzhong could sense Chi Yangs formidable aura when faced with him. He was sure that if he said anything bad about that Li Jingyan, given his connections, Jingzhong would immediately have a falling out with Chi Yang. Li Jingyan was a high-ranking military officer. In the future, Wu Jingzhongs daughter would be a military wife. The relationship between a father-in-law and a son-in-law was quite a delicate one. Is he good to you? Wu Jingzhong asked gently, suppressing the anger in his heart. Sze Lingyun nodded vigorously in Wu Jingzhongs arms. Jingyan is very, very, very good to me! Chapter 2038 - Such a Small Favor Sze Lingyun used three very goods in a row to express Li Jingyans kindness toward her. She continued, When I entered junior high school, Zhou Menglu and the others didnt want me to waste the familys money by furthering my studies. They asked me to work to help them earn money to support my brother, Sze Junyan. Jingyan funded my high school and university tuition fees. He really treats me very well. Listening to his daughters words, Wu Jingzhongs heart felt especially bitter and numb. His daughter, Wu Jingzhongs daughter, had lived such a pitiful life! This man had only paid for her high school and university tuition fees, yet she thought he was the second coming of God. Wu Jingzhong felt his heart nearly ache to death. Her daughter, his baby, the person more important than his own life had actually fallen in love with a man over such a small favor? What else has he done? Wu Jingzhong asked, unwilling to give up. If that kid from the Li family wanted to get his hands on his daughter just because he had done her such a small favor, he would not agree to it, even if it meant opposing a military marriage. He owed his daughter too much. His daughters future had to be amazing. Only then could he, as her father, feel at ease. If not, he would not be able to rest in peace even if he died and went to the netherworld. Ahem, ahem! He was thinking too far ahead. Before he went to the afterlife to meet this girls mother again, he would definitely use the second half of his life to make up for the 21 years of debt he owed his daughter. Jingyan is very good to me. He thinks of everything. He dotes on me a lot. If Im being bullied and he finds out, no matter who made me suffer, hell make sure theyre punished ten- or hundredfold. Previously, I worked a summer job to earn some pocket money. On the job, I was harassed by an old man. When Jingyan found out, he covered his head with a sack to hide his identity and gave the man a fierce beating. After that, he ordered some people to investigate this mans ancestors until eighteen generations back. He even told the mans wife that this man had been sleeping around and had gotten syphilis from a random woman, leading to his wife and mother-in-laws family making a big fuss with him. After the fuss caused their divorce, Jingyan also ordered the tax department to investigate his company. His company soon went bankrupt. It was not until the man was caught that he realized whom he had offended. He regretted it so much that he kneeled at my feet and begged for my forgiveness. Basically, Jingyan does a lot for me Even though the Sze family mistreated me, my life became so better after I met Jingyan. Dad, Jingyans really good to me. I love him very much. I love him very much! I love him very much! I love him very much Love him Love him Wu Jingzhongs mind filled with the words his daughter had said to him, her father, about loving another man. Not only did it hurt his chest, but his head too. However, when he thought about how his daughter had been taken care of whenever she was wronged by someone else while he was not in her life, he could at least appreciate that someone had been there supporting her. Moreover, it could definitely be said to be a firm support. Wu Jingzhong was a little relieved. Compared to his daughter being wronged and getting trampled on by the scum society, he would rather accept the cruel fact that the daughter he had just gained had already been taken from him by some pig. After thinking through this, Wu Jingzhong kissed Sze Lingyuns head again and ran his hand through her hair. He said gently, Its good that he treats you well! Its good that you like him! Its good that youre happy! As long as he brings you happiness, Daddy will treat him well too! Hearing Wu Jingzhongs words, Sze Lingyun could not help but cry. Chapter 2039 - What Fatherly Love Is All About Now he knew. This was what fatherly love was all about! Any father would be happy to see their child treated so well and made so happy. No matter who the other party was, as long as it was someone their child loved and someone that made their child happy, the parent would have to love them. A fathers love was an amazing feeling! Wu Pingtings teeth ached, watching them from the side. Uncle, Ive known you for eighteen years, and Ive never seen you this act this protective before! Wu Jingzhong and Sze Lingyun were embarrassed by Wu Pingtings words. Only after she spoke did the two of them separate. Wu Jingzhong looked at his now-empty arms and reached out to hold Sze Lingyuns hand again. He did not want to let go of his daughters hand. He asked, What protectiveness? Little girl, you sure know how to run your mouth! Wu Pingting looked at her uncles embarrassed expression and smiled proudly. Nangong Nuannuan, who was standing beside her, also could not help but laugh as she watched this loving interaction. Uncle, Sze Sister Yunyuns paternity test hasnt even come out yet, yet youre already getting so close to her. What if the paternity test results are released, and we find out that the two of you arent related by blood? Wu Pingting was poking a hornets nest. Wu Jingzhong raised his eyebrows and said righteously, Impossible! How could I not recognize my own daughter? But you didnt know about her before this! Wu Pingting continued to argue. Thats because I hadnt seen my Lil Yun before this. If I had seen her, I would definitely have recognized her immediately! He was afraid that Sze Lingyun might feel awkward now and think that he perhaps was not her father, so he continued. Look at how much I look like Lil Yun! Shouldnt a biological father and daughter pair look this alike? And your Sister Yunyun is so intelligent. Even though she was bullied by her stepfather and stepmother, she still found a way to survive and thrive. She even passed the entrance exam to the Military Medical Hospital with flying colors. Your uncles IQ has clearly been passed down to her! Your Sister Yunyun is just like me in every aspect! How can you think that shes not my daughter? If you dont believe me, Ill take Lil Yun to get the paternity test results right now! With that, Wu Jingzhong got ready to take Sze Lingyun to do another test with him. Hey, hey! Okay, okay, okay! I believe you! Wu Pingting stopped teasing her uncle. Her uncle had not rested or eaten for 56 hours. He clearly could not bear this torment. She felt sorry for him. However, Wu Jingzhong was not sleepy or hungry at all. All he could think about now was the paternity test. He wanted to see that 99.99% similarity phrase in the paternity test results. Then, he wanted to use this report to announce to the world that he, Wu Jingzhong, had a daughter of his own! Wu Jingzhong asked the driver to turn around so he could go to the Wu familys private hospital to do a test with his daughter, but he was stopped by everyone else in the car. The test could be definitely done, and they would definitely do it. However, it could be done anytime. Recovery was more important at the moment. However, Wu Jingzhong insisted that his body was fine. He said he could not wait any longer. In the end Sze Lingyun once again took the initiative to snuggle into his arms and said to him, Dad, lets head back first. Ive already done the appraisal with Grandpa and all the others. The results will be out in a few hours. After you get home and eat and rest, you can see the results. If my DNA closely matches up to Grandpas, Second Uncles, and Aunts, thenI must be your biological daughter. Chapter 2040 - Wu Jingzhong’s Many Possessions Daddy, it wasnt easy for me to find my family. I really want you to live a long life! You werent able to be in my life for the first 20 years, but I hope you can spend the next few decades with me. I hope Daddys body will be healthy! Lets go back so you can eat and rest, okay? Okay! Wu Jingzhong nodded silently. Wu Pingting had teased Wu Jingzhong about wanting a daughter so badly and he had fought back, but Sze Lingyun only needed to say a few sentences to him before he would obey her instructions. Wu Pingting was very happy. Her next words were unreasonable as she continued to tease her uncle. Uncles got a slavedriver now! Hell obey her every instruction! Not only was Wu Jingzhong not angry, but he even laughed happily at this. That sentence was very pleasant to his ears. A slavedriver Having a slavedriver daughter was a very beautiful thing, no? Looking at Wu Jingzhong, who was smiling a little foolishly, Wu Pingting and Sze Lingyuns eyes grew a little wet. This feeling of familial love was too much to bear. When Wu Jingzhong finally arrived back at the Wu family residence, everyone shared a meal together. After the meal, everyone told Wu Jingzhong to go rest, but he stubbornly refused. He instead pestered his daughter and asked her many questions about her well-being. After a short while, he took out all his belongings and said that he would give them to Sze Lingyun as dowry in the future. She had been a poor student just minutes ago. Now, suddenly seeing the bank card with countless riches inside that her father was giving her, Sze Lingyun was so touched that she did not know what to say. Dad, even if Im your daughter, you cant spoil me like this. Its too much! You should keep this money for your retirement. This did not make Wu Jingzhong happy. He would not feel at ease keeping this money. He wanted to give all his money to his daughter. If not for the fact that Sze Lingyun would not be able to take its weight, Wu Jingzhong would have stuffed his treasure safe right into her hands. Lil Yun, listen to Daddy. Daddy wasnt a good father. He didnt protect your mother or you well. He let you live under someone elses roof for so many years. If you didnt have a boyfriend and werent going to have to face your in-laws soon, Daddy would naturally help you manage your money. But since hes your fiance, you should know Li Jingyans family background. His father is the 12th Officer of the executive hall. Hes going to run for presidency in the future. His mother was the daughter of a first-class wealthy family in Emperor District. Even if Elder Xiao is an upright man, if you marry into a wealthy family without money of your own and a strong background, even if Li Jingyans parents liked you, you would have a hard time with the Xiao family in the future. Your father didnt raise you, which made you suffer a lot. But in the future, Daddy will always be by your side. Even after you get married, Daddy will always be your father, a rock you can always lean on. Even though our Wu family isnt a first-class wealthy family in Emperor District, we are a first-class wealthy family in Sea District and the wealthiest family in Sea District. Although our family doesnt have the Xiao familys prestige and status, Daddy can tell you with confidence that we have more money than them. Sze Lingyun, What Daddy just gave you is only everything I have in Sea District. I still have more than half of my money in RS Bank. Moreover, the Wu group is still getting dividends every year. As long as our Wu family doesnt collapse, you will have an endless stream of money for your future. Chapter 2041 - The World’s Best Fathers With this money, a house, and some shops as dowry, your status will be different. Youll be outstanding and rich. How could your in-laws pick on you then? If they still want to pick on you, your father will support you for the rest of your life! You wont have to marry! Or in the future, you can find a man you like to marry into our family, and Daddy will help you look after him. Sze Lingyun, Listen to me. Daddy is sure that in the future, a brand-new city district will be established here. Owning a shop here will be very valuable in the future Everyone was dumbfounded as they watched the usually-quiet Wu Jingzhong proudly ranting at Sze Lingyun. Nangong Nuannuan looked at Chi Yang. Upon seeing the look in his wifes eyes, Chi Yang, who had been quiet this whole time, smiled. Whats wrong? Big Brother Chi Yang, I was thinking If you become a father in the future, will you be as naggy as Uncle Wu? Chi Yang did not expect Nuannuan to ask that question. He thought of a pretty and gentle-looking little girl with her hair in a bun. She was wearing the same clothes as his Nuannuan and looked like a replica of her. As Chi Yang imagined this girl standing in front of him her extremely cute face, he did not have the brainpower to think about whether he would be such a chatterbox in the future. His eyes revealed an indescribable doting expression. My daughter will definitely be a hundred times cuter than Sze Lingyun. Id probably want to spend all my time with her when I wasnt sleeping or working. What if its not a daughter? What if its a son? And you think hes trying to take me from you? Chi Yang bent down and kissed Nuannuans forehead. As long as theyre our child, whether theyre a boy or a girl, Ill love them. Nuannuan looked at Chi Yang doubtfully and asked, But Ive read a lot of novels. Dont men who love their wives become enemies with their sons when their sons steal their wifes attention from them? They play all kinds of little tricks to stop their sons from stealing them. You know those are novels. A man who truly loves his wife not only loves his wife, but the fruit they bear together too. If our son wants to steal your attention away from me and take it in the future, I will let him do so. As long as hes happy. If I really miss you, but our son wants to monopolize you, Ill think of ways to divert his attention and make him willingly give you up. In short, you and our child are more important than my own life. As long as youre happy, Ill be happy. Nuannuan looked at Chi Yang. She was very touched. It was just a joke. She just wanted to see if Chi Yang would show his childish side and talk about snatching her back from their son. In the end, Chi Yangs words moved her so much that she could not help herself. Even though they were with the Wu family and were in public, Nuannuan could not help but raise her neck. Seeing this, Chi Yang was very considerate as he slightly leaned over and put his lips on with Nuannuans. A sweet feeling flowed into his chest. His words came from the bottom of his heart. Nuannuan was more important than his life to him. The fruit of their love would also be more important than his life when it arrived into the world. His life was perfect because of her warmth, and it would be made more perfect in the future thanks to their children. That was something he would give anything for. Chapter 2042 - Adopted or Biological Wu Pingting watched Nuannuan and Chi Yang kiss and could not help but feel envious. Men disgusted her, but after witnessing this scene, she felt a glimmer of hope for the future. Putting aside the unhappy things in her mind, she went to her uncles place to keep joking around with him and the others. Uncle, Wu Zongxu was complaining about how you treated him badly. I thought he was a heartless dog for saying that, but now that I see you treating Sister Yunyun like this, I can say with certainty that he was definitely mistreated! If he saw you right now, hed probably die again from anger. Wu Jingzhong knew about how Wu Zongxu had harmed him, Wu Pingting, and the entire Wu family. His face immediately went cold. I adopted him because your grandfather had always wanted me to get married and have children. But I knew that the only woman for me was Lil Yuns mother. I couldnt marry anyone else. Since I couldnt find her, I didnt want to marry anyone else, so I chose to adopt a child. That way, the Wu family could have more children. Even if I didnt get married and have kids, I was told that doing that would help your father get married and have children of his own. As for me, my plan was to find Lil Yuns mother and marry her. Well, he wasnt my biological child. I have to admit that I didnt pay him much attention. I adopted him, but I didnt really put in much effort to nurture him as my son. This led to his heart getting all twisted up. I didnt realize at the time that the future would soon be my fault. Wu Zongxu learned that he was adopted at a young age, so he was very sensitive. I thought that the sensitivity would make him grateful to the Wu family and realize that he wasnt my biological son. He should have been satisfied by such a good life compared to the one he wouldve otherwise had Who wouldve thought Id raise such a useless boy? A year ago, after he graduated from university, he was meant to start work at one of my branch companies. At the time, he came to me and said that he hoped to be able to work in the headquarters of the group company. He asked me to tell your father about it. Because I knew what he was thinking about, I sternly refused. I told him that the Wu group belonged to your father. Your father was the chairman of the group, and the group would one day be handed over to Zongyang. I told him that even my biological son would not be qualified to covet the Wu Group, let alone him, an adopted son of the Wu family. When I adopted him, I was only obligated to raise him until he was 18 years old. Once he reached adulthood, even if I was his adoptive father, I could sever our relationship any time I wanted. I hoped that he would be a good person and not be greedy. I told him that if I found out that he had ill intentions toward the Wu family, I would deal with him immediately. He kowtowed and promised me that he would never have anything against the Wu family. He said that he wanted to work at the headquarters because he wanted more opportunities to learn and get ahead in life. He also said that since I adopted him, I probably wanted to look after him well. So, he asked to borrow 500 million from me and said that he would open his own company. I had already seen a hint of his ill intentions. How could I give him the money to open a company? Not only did I not give him money, but I also sent some people to keep an eye on him. If he messed with the branch office, I would immediately disown him and kick him out of the Wu family. After all, your father had arranged for him to be the deputy general manager of a listed branch, so it would have been easy for him to misappropriate some of the branchs funds. But to my surprise, he didnt. Chapter 2043 - The Results Are Released Not a single cent was misappropriated. So even though I knew he had some overly-ambitious ideas, I thought he at least wasnt too crooked. I even thought that if he seriously studied management at that branch company, in three years, I might actually give him some money to start his own company. Who knew that he had much greater ambitions? Even though he didnt touch any of the branch companys money, he colluded with outsiders to harm me. His ambitions were insane! When he was eight years old, he drugged everyone in our family. Thank God for Nuannuan, or my brother and aunt wouldve been infertile for the rest of their lives. Wu Jingmin was a doctor. She usually spoke in short, effective sentences at the hospital and did not talk much at home. She did not expect her niece to suddenly bring this matter up again. Her face instantly turned red. She was the youngest in the family. There was a 12-year age gap between her and her elder brother. Therefore, even though she had been infertile all these years, she was only 33 years old now. Nuannuan had already prescribed medication for everyone in the family. As long as they took it continuously for a month, they would be able to recover. Once they finished their course, she could wait for a few more months and still be able to conceive a child before 35. That would not even be considered an advanced-age pregnancy. Her husband had always been good to her. Even though her husband was also from a famous family within Sea District, he was fine with the fact that she had not been able to get pregnant after so many years of marriage. He had never complained about her infertility. However, now that she had the chance to get pregnant, her husband was of course happier. Suddenly, Elder Wus phone rang. he looked at it and blurted out, Its the hospital. Grandpa, put it on speaker! Put it on speaker! I want to listen to too! Wu Pingting immediately hopped over. The whole family also rushed over. They all looked very nervous. Nangong Nuannuan was the only one who was very calm. Although she could not see everyones DNA fully, she could see a little bit, and she could clearly see that the blood flowing in Shi Lingyuns body was exactly the same as Wu Jingzhongs. Ordinary people needed to rely on lab tests to identify blood types. Otherwise, blood just looked red to them. However, she could see everyones blood type at a glance. Even though Wu Pingting and Sze Lingyuns blood types were different, Elder Wu, Wu Jingzhong, and Sze Lingyuns blood types were the same. Although this was not enough to prove that Sze Lingyun was a member of the Wu family, that, coupled with their previous speculations, proved that Sze Lingyun was definitely a child of the Wu family. Are the DNA results out yet? Elder Wu picked up the phone and asked immediately. The person calling was a bodyguard of the Wu family, but the person who spoke was the director of the private hospital that the Wu family owned. Elder Wu, Im Yuan Liren. Upon hearing that it was the director, Elder Wu hurriedly asked, Whatre the results? Elder Wu, congratulations. Miss Sze, who did the DNA test with your family, shares 92% similarity to your DNA, 78% similarity to the chairman, 76% similarity to Young Master Sun, and 77% similarity to Miss Sun. Tell me the results! Although Wu Jingzhong had long since confirmed that Sze Lingyun was his biological daughter, he still could not help but tremble with nervousness at this moment. Those numbers sounded very, very high. He was certain that Sze Lingyun was a member of the Wu family, but he was still nervous. He had to hear a definite answer. Hearing Wu Jingzhongs voice, the director immediately said yes before continuing. Chapter 2044 - Very Low This is a very good DNA test. If the test confirms that there is over 65% similarity, it can be confirmed that Miss Sze is a relative of the Wu family. Miss Sze is so similar to all of you that the hospital is 100% sure that shes your biological granddaughter and the chairmans biological niece. There was no need for the governors DNA test. Elder Wu, congratulations! No, no, no! I still want to make sure. I want to make sure that we have 99% similarity. Wait. Well be right there. It was rare for Wu Jingzhong to act this childishly. The Wu family burst out into laughter. Elder Wu was really happy. His granddaughter was fine, his son had been saved from danger, and the family had suddenly gained a biological granddaughter. This was simply the best thing that could have ever happened. The director was amused by Governor Wus words and laughed out loud to congratulate the members of the Wu family again. Everyone was happy before the director continued, The test results of the hairs that Elder Wu brought over are also out. Miss Sze and Zhou Menglu have 0.1% similarity, her and Sze Dafa have 0.03%, and her and Zhou Mengjing have 0.12%. When everyone heard these results, they looked at each other in dismay. Even though they knew that Sze Lingyun was definitely not Zhou Menglu and Sze Dafas child, Zhou Menglu was Zhou Huas elder sister. If Sze Lingyun was Zhou Huas biological daughter then Zhou Menglus DNA similarity percentage should have been similar to Wu Jingchengs. That was how bloodlines worked. As long as two people were related, their DNA similarities would definitely be high. However, the similarity between Sze Lingyun, Zhou Menglu, and Zhou Mengjing was so low. They were like strangers! Director Yuan, what does this mean? Everyone realized the problem. As a medical student, Sze Lingyun especially understood the issue. When she heard that the DNA similarity between her and her grandfather was 92%, she knew that she had to be a child of the Wu family. However, she was also Zhou Huas daughter, right? However, the similarity between her, Zhou Menglu, and Zhou Mengjing was around 0.1%. That was nothing. Elder Wu, I said that the DNA similarity between two people must be at least 65% to be 100% sure that the two of them are related. Miss Szes blood similarity with Zhou Menglu and Zhou Mengjing is only 0.1%. This means that shes not related to them by blood. This time, the faces of the Wu family all darkened. Wu Jingzhong asked with a dark expression, Director Yuan, my wife is the sister of Zhou Menglu and Zhou Mengjing. If my daughter isnt related to Zhou Menglu and Zhou Mengjing, then my wife Director Yuan digested the relationship between these people at the other end of the phone. If youre sure that your wife is your daughters biological mother, then your wife has no blood relationship with Zhou Menglu and Zhou Mengjing, said Director Yuan. Wu Jingzhong fell silent. Elder Wu hung up the phone and said to Wu Jingzhong, Even though Lil Yuns mother only met you once, she saved you and left the Wu family with a beautiful, cute, and well-behaved child our Lil Yun. Shes our daughter-in-law acknowledged by the Wu family. Please take care of this matter. Wu Jingzhong nodded with a solemn face, Dad, dont worry. I will definitely give her an explanation. After saying that, Wu Jingzhong looked at Sze Lingyun and asked, Lil Yun, do you want to come to the detention center with Daddy to meet the Zhou family? Chapter 2045 - Everybody Is Furious Sze Lingyun was furious. Hearing her fathers question, she snapped out of her daze, immediately stood up, and nodded. I want to go! I want to go too! Wu Pingting and Wu Zongyang were also furious. I want to go too. Wu Jingcheng and Wu Jingmin also stood up. Elder Wu said, Lets all go. Elder Wu turned around and looked at Nangong Nuannuan and Chi Yang, who were whispering to each other. Chi Yangs stern and cold frown lines were always gentle when he looked at Nuannuan. Just as he was about to speak, Nangong Nuannuan raised her hand. I want to go too. Senior Sisters fiance is Big Brother Chi Yangs brother. We have to help Senior figure out her background. Only then can we rest easy. Chi Yang nodded. His wife was right. Thus, the Wu family arrived at the detention center driving three cars. On the way, Sze Lingyun looked out of the window and recalled the past 21 years of her life. There was anger and unwillingness in her heart. She really hoped that her mothers death had nothing to do with her two heartless sisters. Even if her mother had been killed by Zhou Menglu and Zhou Mengjing, she had been Zhou Menglus daughter for 21 years. Every day of those 21 years, she had taken care of everyone in her family like a maid. Even though she was only a university student, she still had to send 1000 yuan back to her family every month. Thinking about how she had spent all these years, Sze Lingyun could not help but clench her fists. A warm hand suddenly wrapped around hers, and warmth spread across her shoulders. The other partys other hand patted her back gently. Sze Lingyun turned her head and met her fathers concerned gaze. Lil Yun, dont worry. Youre not alone now. You have a father. No matter who hurt you and Mom, Daddy will definitely avenge you. The seating arrangements were the same as the last trip, so Wu Pingting was also in the car. She nodded and said, Yeah, Big Sis Sze! Youre the biological granddaughter of the Wu family. Our family is nothing if we cant defend our own. If they dare to bully you, well definitely make them regret it every day for the rest of their lives. Sze Lingyuns eyes reddened as she nodded. In the past, no matter what kind of grievances she had suffered, she had to bear them on her own. She did not like to cry because she knew that crying was useless. She could only work hard to leave that damned home and live the life she wanted. That was why she was very strong. No matter what happened, as long as no one died, she would think of a way to get through it. However, things were different now. She had not even faced the Zhou family yet, and so many people were already concerned about her. Feeling the warmth of her new family, Sze Lingyun felt her heart fill up with joy. Dad, how did you meet my mother back then? Was it my mother who saved you when you fell off that cliff? Wu Jingzhong felt sad at the mention of Zhou Hua. This was a girl that he had kept in his heart for 20 years. Because of her, he had never married. Because he was still holding out hope for her. Unfortunately Back then, I made a name for myself as soon as I entered the public eye. Many people took a fancy to my background as the Wu familys young master, especially some women. It could be said that they were all eager to climb into my bed. That day, I went to a manor in the mountains to attend a banquet. The daughter of that family drugged me and threatened me to get together with her. When I sensed that something was wrong, I immediately drove away. I was already feeling very uncomfortable, and on the way back, I was chased by some enemies. Chapter 2046 - How I Met Your Mother They drove my car straight off a cliff. I jumped out, but even though I managed to grab onto a few trees to slow down the fall, there was nothing to grab onto for the last 65 feet. I was badly bruised when I fell, and the fall knocked me out. I remember clearly that I was burning up all over when I woke up. Your mother was taking care of me and wiping my sweat. She had applied medicine to my wounds, but the aphrodisiac that had already fermented in my body could not be controlled. She saw that I was suffering too much and was afraid that I would die, so she Later, after the drug in my body subsided, before I fainted, I told her that I would definitely marry her. I asked her to stay with me, and I told her that my family would come looking for me soon. However, when I woke up, it had already been three days. Your grandfather said that he only saw that I had been drugged, but there was no girl by my side. At that time, I was seriously injured and couldnt get out of bed, so I drew a portrait of your mother and asked your grandfather to make a copy of it and take it out to look for her. When I was discharged from the hospital, I personally went to look for her. I searched Sea District, J District, and Z District, but I still couldnt find your mother. At the time, the familys salary was not that high, but I still offered a very high reward for her. I promised that useful clues would receive a reward of 100,000 yuan, and if someone actually found her, I would give them a reward of 1,000,000 yuan. I thought that the money would definitely motivate people to find her. However, your mother had suddenly appeared by my side like a fairy then mysteriously disappeared from this world. When he thought of that woman whose eyes were pure, her temperament like an orchid, and her looks like a painting, Wu Jingzhongs heart ached. He did not want to owe anyone anything, but he owed the woman he loved the most in the world his life. Well, was it was love? After all, he had never interacted with that woman much, so it could not be called love. He had liked that womans appearance and body very much. He never believed that he would fall in love at first sight, but the moment he saw that woman, he knew that he was in love with her. It had not been the drugs talking. If it had just been appreciation, he would have told the girl that he would reward her with money once he recovered, not offered to marry her. However, that girl was the most pleasant and kind girl he had ever seen, so he had been moved. He had told her that he would marry her. Even before he fainted, he kept muttering to himself, telling the girl not to leave. However she She left. Now, 22 years had passed, and she had given birth to such an outstanding daughter for him, yet he could never see her again. After more than 20 years in his career as an official, he had long become a man who did not show his emotions. However, when he thought of that beautiful portrait-esque girl and how it was very likely that she had been persecuted to death by the Zhou family he could not suppress the vicious anger in his heart no matter how hard he tried. Especially when he held his daughters hand, thinking about how his daughter, who was supposed to lead a pampered life, had actually been abused her whole childhood, that vicious anger was nearly enough to burn the entire Zhou family to ashes. After Zhou Menglu and her family were thrown into the detention center, they received orders from Chi Yang that they were to be separated and imprisoned. Chapter 2047 - Why Did You Abuse My Daughter? Zhou Menglu knew what was going to happen. Even though she was afraid, she was confident. She had already thought of what to say. Thus, when the prison guard took her out of the cell to meet some visitors, she looked unafraid. When she saw Sze Lingyun, she shouted angrily, Sze Lingyun, you wretched girl! Are you trying to kill me? Look at what youve done! If you hadnt brought your friends to our house, would our family have been locked up? If you still want me as your mother, immediately ask your friends to let me go! Shut up, you old witch! Dont ask me to let you go, I think you should get ready to spend the rest of your life in prison! Wu Pingting could not take it anymore and scolded Zhou Menglu. Zhou Menglu, let me ask you this. Why did you abuse my daughter? My daughter is such a good girl. If she was your child, why did you abuse her? Sze Lingyun, Wu Pingting, Nangong Nuannuan had gone in first. Zhou Menglu was brought out before the prison guards received the news, so Zhou Menglu only saw Sze Lingyun, as well as Wu Pingting, Nangong Nuannuan, and Chi Yang at first. She knew them as the troublemakers who had barged into her family home. Unexpectedly, as she finished shouting, Wu Jingzhong and the others walked in. Wu Jingzhong was the governor of Sea District, and he was often on the television news. Therefore, Zhou Menglu was very familiar with Wu Jingzhong and knew who he was. When Wu Pingting said back then that she was the eldest daughter of the Wu family in Sea District, Zhou Menglu had not believed it. She simply did not believe that a little slut like Sze Lingyun could be so lucky as to have become friends with the richest daughter in Sea District. However, seeing Wu Jingzhong and another man who looked very much like him walking in now with an old man, all Zhou Menglu could think about was the question Wu Jingzhong just asked her. What had he just said? That she had abused his daughter? Zhou Menglu, answer my question. Why did you abuse my daughter?! Wu Jingzhong could barely suppress the anger in his heart. The hostility running through his veins turned into a powerful aura and crushed every nerve in Zhou Menglus body. She was completely dumbfounded. I-I didnt abuse your daughter. Y-your daughter came to my house today and showed off to all my guests. Then, she threw me into jail! Zhou Menglu became angrier the more she spoke, raising her voice and pointing at Sze Lingyun. She said, If you want to blame someone, blame this wretched girl. She tricked your daughter into coming to our house and having us offend her. This has nothing to do with us. Governor, were good citizens. Please help us and let us out! In Zhou Menglus eyes, a high official like Wu Jingzhong was even more powerful than an ancient emperor. After all, he was in charge of the entire Sea District. Therefore, she put on a smile for him and blamed all her mistakes on Sze Lingyun. Her actions made Wu Pingting laugh. She walked up to Wu Jingcheng and took his arm. She then said, Zhou Menglu, youre talking crap! This is my father. Hes the second son of the Wu family and the chairman of the Wu group. Then, she pointed at Wu Jingcheng and said, This is my eldest uncle, my fathers blood brother. And the daughter that my uncle means is Sze Lingyun, that wretched girl, as you keep calling her! Zhou Menglus eyes widened slowly. Her face was full of shock and disbelief. Chapter 2048 - You Are Not the Mother Wu Jingzhong walked up to Sze Lingyun, who was glaring at Zhou Menglu like she was her worst enemy, and reached out and pulled her into his embrace. Zhou Menglu saw their many facial similarities and could not help but scream. Her face was covered in disbelief and shock. Zhou Menglu, Ive already brought my daughter, Lil Yun, to do a paternity test. The results have proven that she is indeed my biological daughter and the granddaughter of the Wu family. But you and her only have 0.1% DNA similarity, and she and your husbands, Shi Dafas, similarity doesnt even reach 0.1%. Do you know what that means? It means that Lil Yun isnt related to you or your husband at all. Shes not your daughter! If you dont explain this matter clearly by today, youll be facing kidnapping and child abuse charges. I also heard that you were planning to sell my daughter to a man in his 40s today and that you had already accepted the money. So, I could also convict you of trafficking women and children. If youre punished for these crimes, youd be lucky to get a life sentence. The death penalty is on the line. Faced with Wu Jingzhongs immense pressure, Zhou Menglus legs went weak with fear. She fell onto the chair and looked at him with a terrified expression. She hoped that analyzing his expression would tell her that he was lying. However, his eyes were filled with viciousness. He looked like he wanted to kill her. She knew that the Wu family would not find it a challenge to deal with a small fry like her. She shook her head in fear. No, no! You cant do this to me! Why cant I? Lil Yun is my only daughter and the eldest daughter of the Wu family, yet you abused her terribly and tried to marry her off to an old man in his forties. Zhou Menglu, I can tell you with certainty that if you dont tell me everything you know by today If you hide anything, not only you, but your entire family, will never be able to step out of prison for the rest of your lives. Nangong Nuannuan chimed in. Youve experienced what prison is like today. Think about the future. You might have to spend every day like this. Isnt that a great feeling? When Zhou Menglu and her family were locked up in the detention center today, Chi Yang specifically instructed the prison guards to teach them a lesson. Some of the prisoners in the prison were very powerful. They specialized in finding places to hurt people where the guards could not see them Zhou Menglu had been given a warm welcome twice by her cellmates this afternoon. When she thought about how she might have to live like that every day for the rest of her life, Zhou Menglu grew afraid. She then ignored Wu Jingzhong and instead looked at Sze Lingyun. She began to play the victim card. Yunyun, help Mommy! Even though Im not your biological mother, you called me Mommy for 21 years. I raised you from a baby to the woman you are now, a student studying at a famous university. I worked so hard raising you! How can you repay my kindness with enmity after merely finding your biological father? Yunyun, even though I treated your brother better than you, dont hold a grudge against me. Yes, youre not our biological child. We adopted you. We didnt leave you to die out there in the cruel world! We raised you and nurtured you! Now youve found your biological father, who is a very powerful man. 1 Chapter 2049 - I Raised Her! You Could your father let us out on account that we raised you for so many years? Youre the daughter of the richest man in Sea District, so your family has a lot of money. You know that your brother has reached marriageable age. Despite everything thats happened, Mommy still raised you. You owe us, the Sze family, a favor! Just give your brother a few thousand yuan and provide us with a villa, and well be even, okay? This was the compromise Zhou Menglu had come up with a while ago. She knew that once the paternity test results were released, they would expose her. Therefore, she was not going to lie about the fact that Sze Lingyun was adopted by the Sze family as a child. Even if they were to be interrogated separately, both Sze Dafa and her sister would have said the same thing. As they talked, Zhou Menglu began to believe her own lies. Yes, she had adopted Sze Lingyun out of kindness and worked hard to raise her! Not only would she be able to avoid jail time, but she could also obtain some great benefits from Sze Lingyuns family. Zhou Menglus words made Nangong Nuannuan laugh. She had seen shameless people before, but this was a whole new level of shamelessness. It was comparable to Zhong Qianqian and her daughter. Sze Lingyun was stunned by her adoptive mothers shamelessness. Just as she was about to get mad, Wu Jingzhong grabbed her shoulder. Her daughter had been bullied and abused by Zhou Menglus family for 21 years. As a father, all these sins were his fault. Now that his daughter had finally returned home to him, it was only natural that he as a father handled all the loose ends. Zhou Menglu was still looking at Sze Lingyun with hopeful and greedy eyes when Wu Jingzhong slapped her with the DNA test report in hand. Zhou Menglu screamed in utter fear. Even though it was just a few sheets of paper, the paper was of very good quality. When it hit her, they scratched Zhou Menglus face and left a few bloody marks behind. Zhou Menglu was a typical bully. She could bully those weaker than her, but when faced by anyone stronger, she would cower. After seeing Wu Jingzhongs expression of murderous intent, Zhou Menglu shrank back, not daring to continue begging. Zhou Menglu, I hope that this opportunity to save face can be taken and appreciated. Otherwise, if I choose to be cruel, Ill make things so bad that you wont even be able to cry. I Ill take it and be grateful. You What do you want me to do? Ive already told you that Yunyuns adopted. We couldnt bear to see her starve to death by the roadside, so we took her in out of kindness. I didnt abduct her or sell her. Why would I abduct and sell her by inviting her back home for a free meal? Free meal? My daughter worked hard as a slave for your family for 21 years. She did all the housework for youpreparing food, maintaining the residences cleanliness, and preparing your clothes. She took care of everything! And despite all that shes done for you, you never allowed her to eat at the table. She was never allowed to eat her fill. How dare you say that your family was going to give her free food? Zhou Menglu, just that fact alone could send you to prison for many years to come! Zhou Menglu was shocked. She shrank back further and did not dare to speak. Seeing that Zhou Menglu did not seem like she was going to talk about Zhou Hua, Wu Jingzhong retrieved the photo that Nangong Nuannuan had given him and put it in front of Zhou Menglu. Chapter 2050 - Gambler You keep saying that you adopted Lil Yun. So, tell me, who is this? Zhou Menglu looked at Wu Jingzhong suspiciously and leaned over. When she saw the woman in the photo clearly, her eyes suddenly narrowed. Panic flashed across them. She thought she had covered up her surprise well, but everyone around her was very perceptive. Her facial expressions were instantly captured in everyones mind. Even though she was surprised to see that this photo had been taken somewhere outside the Zhou residence and was curious about who had taken this photo of Zhou Hua, that girls name was taboo in her family, so she definitely could not say anything. T-this is Yunyuns mother, is it? Wu Jingzhong had a plethora of ways he could deal with Zhou Menglus cunning nature. As the saying went, everyone had an Achilles heel. Zhou Menglu, you love your son very much, dont you? Wu Jingzhongs words made Zhou Menglus eyes immediately light up with alertness, You What are you going to do? You must know that my son is a good citizen. He hasnt done anything wrong! If you dare to do anything to him, I swear that I wont let it slide. Even if I die and become a ghost, Ill stay haunting you! Ill seek revenge on Sze Lingyun every day and make her die a horrible death! Hehe. Wu Jingzhong sneered. Do you think a family like ours is afraid of someone like you? If you really dare to do anything to my daughter, Ill immediately find someone to bury you and make sure that youll never reincarnate again. Zhou Menglu, Uncle Wu has a very sharp tongue! He doesnt take sh*t from anyone! Chi Yang glanced at Nangong Nuannuan and said, If anyone dares to hurt you, Ill also make sure that they never reincarnate. Nangong Nuannuan smiled as she held onto his arm. She hugged him tightly as she continued to watch the drama unfold. Seeing that he had scared Zhou Menglu into speechlessness, Wu Jingzhong retrieved his phone and began playing a video that Li Jingyan had sent him. In the video, Sze Junyan was driving a car and Sze Lingyun was walking over. When he saw her, he immediately sped up to try to collide with her. Even though Sze Lingyun had tried her best to dodge, she still ended up with a few injuries. Zhou Menglu watched the video intently, her wide eyes unblinking. This video was from a year ago. At that time, Sze Junyan had been gambling and owed 20,000 yuan to a loan shark. He hid away, thinking that no one would be able to find him if he never stepped out of the house. The people from the casino were after him. Soon, that 20,000 yuan debt turned into a 200,000 yuan one. At that time, the Sze family refused to demolish their house to pay the 200,000 yuan debt. They asked Sze Lingyun to settle her brothers debtbut she was unwilling. They tried to trick Sze Lingyun into being sold to the casino to pay off their debt, but she had Li Jingyan by her side to stop them. Li Jingyan had a formidable background, so the people from the casino dared not provoke him. However, they did not completely back on. Even though they dared not lay a finger on Sze Lingyun, they said they could make Sze Junyan a cripple. If the casino people were scared out of their minds, Sze Junyan was completely losing it. Therefore, when Sze Lingyun was out shopping alone, he hit her with his car. Sze Junyan was almost sent to jail. If not for Zhou Menglu begging Sze Lingyun for mercy and threatening to commit suicide, Li Jingyan would not have let her son off. Although Li Jingyan helped their family pay off the 20,000 yuan debt, in return, Li Jingyan made them sign a contract agreeing to never use their roles as parents to cause trouble for Sze Lingyun! Chapter 2051 - Not My Mothers Daughter If they did not comply, Sze Junyan would be arrested again. If Li Jingyan had not done this, Sze Lingyun would not have had the chance to live a carefree life away from her terrible family. Your son owed some people money, and you made my daughter repay his debt. When she refused, your son ran into her with his car. Zhou Menglu, my patience is limited. Your son committed premeditated assault. Actually, this could be considered premeditated attempted murder too. Hell be sentenced to death. After he watched that video, Wu Jingzhong was furious. Even though he had no plans to let this family off, he had no choice but to offer Zhou Menglu some benefits regarding her son to get her talking about the photo to uncover the truth. Zhou Menglus eyes were filled with fear. No, no, no! You didnt arrest my son before, and you cant arrest him now. You dont have the right to sentence him to death. You dont! I dont? Just ask the prison guard behind you. When the prison guard saw the video, he felt that Zhou Menglu must have lost her mind to have treated the governors daughter so poorly. He immediately nodded and replied, This is a premeditated murder attemptit is indeed punishable by death. Ive seen many cases like this. Zhou Menglu was scared senseless. She wanted to rush over to Sze Lingyuns side and beg for her protection, but she was blocked by two prison guards. Yunyun, save your brother! You know your brother wouldnt do something like that! He didnt want to kill you! Of course not! We have an agreement! Zhou Menglu, talk to me now. You bullied my daughter for 21 yearsyouve lost the right to talk to her. What do you want to discuss? Tell me, so I can make the decisions. But as Ive already mentioned, my patience is limited. If I find out that youre lying to me again, you and your son will have to face the death penaltyand dont think that death will come so soon. People like you usually get a two-year reprieve, meaning youll serve two years in prison before facing your death sentence. So, Ill give you one last chance. If I find out that youre lying to me, your son will be the first to lose his life. Zhou Menglu had a terrified look on her face. At this moment, she was so frightened by Wu Jingzhong that all her anger withered away. Now, speak! Who is this person? You have to know that I know something if I have this photo. Heres your evidence. If youre thinking about lying to me, remember the consequences your son will face. Zhou Menglu loved Sze Junyan. The moment Wu Jingzhong threatened her with his life, she conceded. She Her name is Zhou Hua. Shes my sister. Sze Lingyun is her biological daughter. Is Zhou Hua your biological sister? Zhou Menglu shook her head. No. Be clear. Dont make me ask more questions than I have to. Explain things properly. Zhou Menglu, Sze Junyans life depends entirely on what you do now. Youd better not make me lose my patience. Yes, yes! Ill tell you! Ill tell you everything! Zhou Menglu was utterly terrified. She cried as she explained. Zhou Hua is not my mothers biological daughter. She was adopted when my mother found her by the roadside. Her beauty captured my mothers eyes. At the time, our family was especially poor. The price of a good bride was high then, so given her beauty, my mother figured that once she grew up, she could be married off for a large sum of money as dowry. Chapter 2052 - Terrified One day, we noticed Zhou Huas baby bump. When we questioned her, we found out that she had an illicit relationship with an outsider. My mother was especially angry. She hadnt gotten married yet and hadnt earned money for our family, but she was already with a man. We wanted her to undergo an abortion, but we feared the possible medical complications. All we could do was allow her to carry her pregnancy to term. S-shes never helped our family. We had raised her for all those years in vain. So, when she was finally about to give birth, my mother didnt hire a midwife to help her through it. She made her give birth at home. We couldnt have foreseen that after giving birth, she would suddenly start heavily bleeding. The bleeding couldnt be stopped, so Zhou Menglus voice grew softer as she spoke more. She noticed Wu Jingzhongs gaze growing more intense and did not dare continue. Continue. Wu Jingzhong ordered expressionlessly, scaring Zhou Menglu so much that she shrank back further. Zhou Hua bled too much and died. My mother gave the daughter that she had birthed to me, and I named her Sze Lingyun. Back then, my Wu family put out missing person notices all over Sea District, J District and Z District. Why didnt you look for us then? When the missing persons notices were mentioned, Zhou Menglus eyes shone with a hint of malevolence. She remembered how her family had seen the posters and sighed about not being able to collect the reward money. She once again thought that she had covered up her emotions well, but everyone present saw through her clearly. Im asking you a question! Wu Jingzhong growled in a low voice, scaring Zhou Menglu again. Only then did she return to her senses and reply, W-what missing person notice? Weve never seen one! Are you sure? Wu Jingzhong enunciated each word clearly. Yes, yes! If we had seen the notice that you guys posted, we would definitely have brought her to you to collect the betrothal gift. My mother raised Zhou Hua specifically to collect a dowry from her future husband later on. If you were going to give us so much as a betrothal gift, why wouldnt we want it? Zhou Menglus words seemed to make a lot of sense. However Just now, I only mentioned the noticenot any reward money. If you really didnt see the notice, how do you know about the reward offered? And how did you know that it was a considerable sum of money? Zhou Menglu bit her tongue. She was about to shoot back a response, but Wu Jingzhong interrupted her, Zhou Menglu, this is the last chance Im going to give you. Think about your son! If you want him to be sentenced to death by firing squad or a life sentence, you can continue making things up. Youre not fooling anyone. If I find out that youre lying, even if you kneel crying and beg me, you wont get another chance. You know who I am, so you know that these arent empty threats. With my power, I can easily hire a good team of lawyers who can get your son and the rest of your family sentenced for the most serious crimes. So, think carefully before you say anything else. Zhou Menglu was extremely afraid. By now, she had long lost her previous arrogance and despotism. Her eyes were filled with fear and pleading. If Zhou Menglu had known that one day this little slut would be able to find her real family and learn that she was actually a descendant of the Wu family and that her father was the governor of Sea District, she would never have treated Sze Lingyun so poorly. Chapter 2053 - Big Regrets She thought regretfully about how if she had just treated Sze Lingyun better, she would have been able to extort a large sum of money from the Wu family if they ever found their lost-long daughter. The more she thought about it, the sadder she felt. When she saw that there was so much money being offered on that missing person notice, she knew that Sze Lingyuns father was not any ordinary person. However, she could not hand over Zhou Hua. After Zhou Hua died, Zhou Menglus jealousy overcame her. She wanted to see the brat that her sister had birthed live an awful life, so she treated the child extremely harshly. If her jealousy back then had not been so intense, she might have listened to her mothers advice and treated Sze Lingyun better, giving her a sense of familial love. Would the Wu family really have investigated the cause of Zhou Huas death? If they had not investigated, she could have just said that Zhou Hua was her younger sister. Then, she could have used Zhou Huas name and the favor of raising Sze Lingyun well to extort a huge sum from the Wu family. The Wu family would likely not have had any issues with that! She regretted her actions a lot! Yunyun, are you going to let your father bully your mother like this? Despite everything, Im still the one who went through such great difficulty raising you! Sob sob sob! Zhou Menglu, youre despicable! You dare call yourself my mother in front of my father? Are you trying to take advantage of him? Youre disgusting! Sze Lingyun was appalled by Zhou Menglus poor performance. When Sze Lingyun found out that not only was Zhou Menglu not her mother, but it was also likely that Zhou Menglu and Zhou Mengjing were the culprits who caused her mothers death, the pain from the years of abuse that she had suffered when she was young all turned into seething hatred. When Zhou Menglu heard Sze Lingyuns words, she was forced to agree and face her guilt. This was truly all her fault. She immediately nodded and responded, Yunyun, its Moms fault. I didnt take good enough care of you when you were younger, and I always treated your brother so much better. I-if you still want the love of a mother, I-I wouldnt mind taking care of you alongside your father to give you a brand-new family. Everyone watching from the sidelines almost vomited hearing Zhou Menglus words. Sze Lingyun was so angry that she was about to walk right up to Zhou Menglu and give her two slaps. However, she suddenly heard Wu Jingzhong order the prison guard, Arrest Sze Junyan immediately and interrogate him regarding the hit-and-run incident. Go through the usual legal procedures. Yes. Seeing the prison guard agree, Zhou Menglu suddenly straightened up and shouted, No! No! Ill talk! Ill talk! Ill tell you everything! Dont touch my son! Dont touch my son! Zhou Menglu, dont be so shameless. Answer my question immediately. Otherwise, you may soon get the news that your son has been sentenced to death, said Wu Jingzhong. Then, Wu Jingzhong looked at Sze Lingyun and comforted her. Its okay. Dont waste your anger on scum. Its not worth it. There are other ways to deal with themlike making their lives a living hell. If you try to beat them up, all youre doing is staining your hands with their grime. You wont get anything out of it. Daddy will seek justice for you and your mother. Leave it to me. Sze Lingyuns heart warmed, and she nodded. Ill listen to Daddy. Zhou Menglu watched Sze Lingyun and Wu Jingzhong talking. Her eyes were red with envy. She wanted to be Wu Jingzhongs woman. She wanted to be Sze Lingyuns mother now. It was a pity that the b*tch Zhou Hua was the one who saved Wu Jingzhong back then. Speak! Wu Jingzhongs doting gaze instantly turned cold when his gaze shifted back to Zhou Menglu. I-I dont even know what to say! We really didnt see the missing person notice! Chapter 2054 - Photographic Evidence My mother was always very strict with us ever since we were young, especially since our family had only daughters. My mother never wanted us girls to show ourselves in public, so we really didnt see any missing person notices. Governor Wu, think about it. Our family was and still is so short on funds. If we knew that you fathered a child with Zhou Hua back then, why wouldnt we have brought her to you? We would have been able to get some money out of you! How would I know why you didnt come? I just figure there was something wrong in that house of yours! You must have seen the missing person notice but just didnt dare to bring Zhou Hua to me! No, no! We really didnt see it! Zhou Menglu insisted. Zhou Menglu, how many times do I have to repeat myself? I gave you one chance to answer me truthfully. Wu Jingzhong pulled out a few photos that Nuannuan had helped him get by hacking into a satellites image array and threw them at Zhou Menglu. Zhou Menglu picked up the photos shakily. When she looked at them, she was so frightened that her hands trembled. She dropped the photos, and they fell to the ground. The photos showed a missing persons notice stuck onto an electricity pole and a crowd of people examining the notice. Among the people there was her mother! Zhou Menglus disguised gaze quickly shattered under Wu Jingzhongs glare. She was so frightened her eyes rolled backward and she collapsed. Wake her up. The prison guard got some cold water and splashed it on Zhou Menglus body and face, quickly making her come back to reality. Just as she was about to scream and curse, she met Wu Jingzhongs gaze and instantly became terrified again. Zhou Menglu, now answer my second question. Why didnt you bring Zhou Hua to me when your mother clearly saw the missing person notice and your family was short on funds? Zhou Menglu was terrified and kept shaking her head. I-I dont know either. My mother saw it, b-but I didnt! Wu Jingzhong sneered and threw the two remaining photos from his bag at her. Then explain to me whos in this photo. Zhou Menglu shakily reached out and picked up the photo from the ground. When she saw that it was a photo of her and Zhou Mengjing also looking at the missing persons notice, she broke down into tears. Fake! Fake! This photo is fake! I never saw the poster! Never! Go. Take Sze Junyan to the interrogation room and question him regarding the car incident. If he dares to not comply, you guys know what to do. Yes. The prison guard immediately left to pass on the orders. Zhou Menglu cried so much that she felt like retching. She cried, screamed, and begged for mercy. Governor Wu, please let me go! Please let me go! Im just a common citizen. I didnt know that a big shot like you was going to come here to interrogate me personally! I raised Sze Lingyun. I dont want any alimony I dont want anything anymore! Just please let me go. And please let my son go! Youre an official! You should be helping peoplehow can you treat us like this? Ms. Zhou, I think you may be misunderstanding the situation. I do like to do good deeds, and I also like punishing evil. Zhou Hua was my wife, and she gave birth to my daughter. You killed my wife and abused my daughter. The fact that Ive been standing here and having a conversation with you is already me being merciful, yet all youve done is lie and lie over and over again Chapter 2055 - A Vicious Woman Its obvious that you havent taken my words to heart. Since you dont care that your son might be sentenced to life in prison or even death, all I can do is keep my word. No, no, no! You cant do this to me! You cant!!! Wu Jingzhong completely ignored Zhou Menglus pleas. He ordered coldly, Take Zhou Menglu away and lock her up. Do whatever you deem necessary. The prison guards knew what Do whatever you deem necessary meant. They agreed that someone as vicious as Zhou Menglu deserved that kind of treatment, so they immediately replied, Yes. Bring Zhou Mengjing here. I want to interrogate her personally. Yes. Zhou Menglu was grabbed by the prison guards. She held on to the legs of the table with both her arms, resisting. She cried like a brokenhearted teenager and begged for mercy. Yunyun, help Mommy! Help your brother! I raised you! How could you treat me like this? Yunyun, you have everything now. Yet you not only refuse to help your brother and help your family with money, but you even remain silent as you watch your father treat me like this! Do you not have a conscience? I raised you for 21 years. I fed and clothed you! Arent you obliged to repay me? You continue behaving so coldly, and youll be struck by lightning! Sze Lingyun looked at Zhou Menglu with disgust. You dont know anything. All you can know for sure is that Sze Junyan will suffer for the rest of his pointless life, and all because of your and your familys actions. If you were willing to tell us the truth about what happened all those years ago, my father might have even helped you a bit out of pity. However, all youve done is lie. You caused my mothers death, mistreated me, and even dared to say that your family provided me with free meals and that Ill be struck by lighting for not helping you. Zhou Menglu, Ive been working for my own keep ever since I turned three years old. Ive been working in the fields since I was four and a half years old. I grew all the rice that your family got to enjoy. All these years, youve been using me for my labor. You eat and sell what I worked so hard to grow. I only got my nine years of primary and secondary education because it was compulsory. You never gave me a single cent and never allowed me to participate in a single school activity. You didnt pay for my high school and college tuition. In fact, when I went to college, since you knew that the medical university provided a stipend, you asked me to give you all of the stipends I received monthly and threatened to come and cause a scene if I refused. Zhou Menglu, wake up! If a stepmother like you wasnt struck by lightning after all you did, how could I, someone just investigating my mothers death, get struck? Did you leave your brain at home when you were arrested? Its not a problem if she doesnt want to say anything. Take her away and make her watch her son receive his sentence. With that, Wu Jingzhong instructed the prison guard sternly, Make sure that shes aware of whatever her son is sentenced to. Make sure she knows that shes the reason why hes going to suffer so much. Yes. The prison guard watched this wealthy family drama unravel silently, his blood boiling. He wanted nothing more than to rush up and tear this vicious Zhou Menglu apart. Upon receiving the governors order, he and the other guards immediately did what they had been instructed to. As Zhou Menglu was about to be taken away, she recalled that she could have divided her four houses and given them all to her son. However, in her desire to get another house, had she desperately called Sze Lingyun back home. It was also because of her greed, trying to trick Sze Lingyun into getting married, that had ultimately led to her being caught by Sze Lingyuns friends as a criminal. Chapter 2056 - Not Simple Zhou Menglu thought that she would be released after being interrogated at the police station. Now, she would probably never be a free woman ever again. She was so regretful that she burst into tears. Im not leaving! I wont! That photo is fake! Its definitely fake! Yunyun, save Mommy! Save Mommy Unfortunately, despite how tightly she was hugging the table leg, the prison guards were able to pry her away. Everyone watched as Zhou Menglu was dragged away like a dead dog. Most of them felt that she deserved it. Not long after, Zhou Mengjing was brought over. Zhou Mengjing had not actually done anything wrong. She never abused Sze Lingyun or accepted any betrothal gifts, nor was she Sze Lingyuns mother. Even though her two daughters were brats, they had never done anything illegal. Thus, Zhou Mengjing did not have much dirt on her hands. During Zhou Mengjings interrogation, it was made apparent that she was far more arrogant than Zhou Menglu. When asked why her family did not hand over Zhou Hua after seeing the news of the missing person notice, she sneered and asked in return, Why should we have handed her over? Zhou Hua is my mothers daughter, not yours. Did we break the law by not handing her over? My family just wasnt willing to. What other reason do you need? Zhou Mengjing was like a rolling boulder, while the Wu family was law-abiding. She all but said that she knew it was impossible for the Wu family to send her to prison. She only revealed that her mother, who was also Zhou Menglus and Zhou Huas mother as well as Sze Lingyuns grandmother, would be returning today. After Zhou Mengjing was taken away, Wu Jingzhong looked at Nangong Nuannuan and asked a little embarrassedly, Nuannuan, could satellites from 40 years ago really save images? Nangong Nuannuan rubbed her nose and was about to answer when Chi Yang spoke, interrupting her. There were satellites 40 years ago, but they were not very sophisticated. Even if they could capture images from such a great distance, there would be two problems. Firstly, it definitely wouldnt be of good quality, and secondly, it likely wouldnt have been preserved until today. Wu Jingzhong, He had figured, based on what he knew, that this was likely the case. Dad, I have a feeling that determining the true cause of my aunts death wont be that simple. The Zhou family is weird. Why didnt they hand my aunt over upon seeing the missing persons notice, especially since theyre so greedy? Wu Pingting was deep in thought. Its simple, Wu Zongyang responded. Because our aunt harbored a secret, a secret about the Zhou family they didnt want exposed. That would explain why Aunt always wore a headscarf to cover her faceso even their neighbors wouldnt know what she looked like. It would also explain why, even in the face of the temptation of a million missing person notices and a hefty reward, the Zhou family did not dare to hand Aunt over. They were afraid that once they did, they could no longer control whether their secret would be exposed. This concern not only made them give up the opportunity to make a fortune but also made the two sisters not dare to say anything about Zhou Hua to this day. If this isnt the case, I really cant think of any other reason for them to hide Aunt so carefully. He knew his uncles power. Even though Wu Zongyang had only just been born when all of this was taking place and he knew nothing about it before today, he knew that his uncle must have done everything in his power to try to find her. Still, the Zhou family had not handed Zhou Hua overand their neighbors did not even know of her existence. It was clear how well the Zhou family had hidden her. Chapter 2057 - The Mastermind The Wu familys bodyguards had just received the news that they had found several of the Zhou familys neighbors. They all knew of Zhou Hua, but they did not know what she looked like. The Zhou family had told everyone that Zhou Hua had smallpox which could not be cured and was contagious. Therefore, she rarely went outside, and when she did, she had to wear a veil and avoid the neighbors. She was treated as a leper as everyone was afraid that she would infect them with a strange disease. If thats the case, why didnt the Zhou family kill this lady who was keeping their secrets sooner? Wu Pingting asked. I think its not that they didnt want to kill her, but that they didnt dare to. After all, most normal people wouldnt want to kill someone without reason, right? Wu Jingcheng answered his daughter. Then why did they kill Aunt when sister was born? I dont believe that aunt had such bad luck that she just happened to bleed to death after giving birth. Dad, do you believe it? Wu Pingting had too many questions that Wu Jingcheng just could not answer. He too wondered why the Zhou family had not just killed Zhou Hua when she was younger and instead waited for her to grow up. Isnt that what Zhou Menglu just said? Zhou Hua bled to death when she gave birth at home without a midwife. Perhaps they wanted to kill Zhou Hua sooner but didnt dare to. By using this method to kill her, they would be able to escape the blame even if Zhou Hua had some status. From the looks of it, even though the Zhou family abused your sister, they never actually did anything too extremebesides the matter regarding Sze Junyan. Nangong Nuannuan chimed in. Then Then who is my aunt? Wu Pingting exhaled. Shes clearly a commoner from a small family, yet she gives off a particularly mysterious aura. All we can do now is go to the matriarch of the Zhou family. Didnt Zhou Mengjing mention that her mother would be coming back today? Theres no need to look for her, Wu Jingzhong said. Zhou Menglu and Zhou Mengjing, two common folks, still dont dare to tell the truth about Zhou Hua. This can only mean that Zhou Huas true identity is a valuable secret. Zhou Menglu loves her son so much, and even after feeling so frightened of me, she would rather have her son suffer and be sentenced than tell the truth about Zhou Hua. Zhou Hua was raised by Old Lady Zhou, so she definitely knows about Zhou Huas history. Maybe Old Lady Zhou is the mastermind. If we rashly go question her, if this woman is smart, all well be doing is alerting her. Uncle, do you mean that we should play the long game? We should monitor Old Lady Zhou first? Wu Pingtings eyes lit up as she asked. Wu Jingzhong nodded. Well spy on her for some time first. Well think of a way to keep Zhou Menglu and Zhou Mengjings families in custody and well see what Old Lady Zhou does. A poor, selfish, and extremely vicious family like theirs would not raise someone elses child for no reason. Its highly unlikely that they randomly picked up Zhou Hua by the roadside and brought her home. Its even more unlikely that they would kill someone only to raise their daughter as their own. She has to have her own reasons for raising Zhou Huathe same reason she raised Lil Yun. When they were so poor 22 years ago, they still rathered give up one million than hand over Zhou Hua. This can only mean that Zhou Huas identity is more valuable than the one million offered at the time. Chapter 2058 - The Xiao Group So, lets see what happens when Old Madam Zhou finds out that her two daughters and grandchildren were arrested because of what happened to Zhou Hua. With that, Wu Jingzhong looked at Elder Wu, Chi Yang, and Nangong Nuannuan and asked, What do you think? I think its a good idea. Nangong Nuannuan nodded as she gave her approval. Chi Yang and Elder Wu also agreed. This was the best course of action for the time being. Wu Jingcheng called the Wu familys bodyguards and asked them to think of a way to tell Old Madam Zhou about her daughters and grandchildren. Then, he would carefully monitor her every movetracking every call she madeand every person she contacted. While Wu Jingzhong was talking, Nangong Nuannuan fiddled with her phone. After a while, Nangong Nuannuan turned to Sze Lingyun and asked, Senior Sister, what kind of person is your grandmother? Sze Lingyun lit up at Nangong Nuannuans question. She answered, My grandmother doesnt live with Zhou Menglu. She usually lives in Zhou Mengjings home. Shes just an ordinary old lady from the countryside. Since youve been in the Zhou family for so many years, have you ever heard about any other powerful relatives Old Madam Zhou might have? Powerful relatives? Like someone not from Sea District, but from Emperor District. Sze Lingyun thought back for a moment before she shook her head. Never. All those years, I was treated like a servant to the Zhou family. They never told me any of their secretsthey mustve been very guarded around me. Nuannuan, have you found something? Nangong Nuannuan showed the pictures on her phone to everyone, Didnt Zhou Mengjing mention that her mother went on a trip? At that time, I was thinking about how this old lady from the countryside was remarkably well-to-do for her to be able to have a hobby like traveling. Even old ladies from the city find it expensive to travel, let alone one from the countryside. So, I simply hacked a few cameras around the country to see what I would find. I discovered that Old Madam Zhou was in fact visiting Emperor District. She had taken the cheapest train there and was staying in the cheapest hotel in the area, but But what? Sze Lingyun and Wu Pingting asked in unison. She stayed there for three days. During those three days, she only visited one place. What place? This time, even Wu Jingcheng and Wu Jingmin could not help but ask. Nangong Nuannuan showed the photos on her phone to everyone. The images showed Old Madam Zhou standing on the same pedestrian street, taking photos with her mobile phone with a distinct building behind her. This is The members of the Wu family were all very surprised when they saw where Old Madam Zhou had been. Is this the Xiao group? Chi Yang looked at the photo on Nangong Nuannuans phone. He confirmed everyones guess. Thats indeed the Xiao group headquarters. Chi Yang glanced at the fleet of cars and read the license plate. He said, This is the fleet of the Xiao Groups chairman, Xiao Chengan. Nangong Nuannuan had been about to research the owner of the car in the middle of the fleet, but Chi Yang had answered her question. She smiled and said, Big Brother Chi Yang, youre really amazing. You even know Xiao Chengans car. Chi Yang looked at his wife and responded, You know that I have a brother named Xiao Shenbin. How could Nangong Nuannuan not know about Xiao Shenbin? Was he not the brother who had gone against her own older brother, Feng Shengxuan? She had a good impression of Xiao Shenbin. Chapter 2059 - Interesting Trip This is interesting. An old lady from rural Sea District spent her own money to travel to Emperor District. She couldnt fly, and she couldnt stay in a good hotel. Every day, she stayed in a shabby hotel that cost 100 yuan. She walked a long way, took a long subway, and went to the Xiao group in the city center to take photos of their building and the chairmans motorcade. She cant be trying to blow up the building, right? Zhou Huas matter was already enough of a mystery. Old Madam Zhous actions left the Wu family even more confused. Nuannuan, you mean Lil Yuns mother has a connection to the Xiao family? Elder Wu asked. Definitely, Nangong Nuannuan said. The members of the Zhou family are very simple to read. Its obvious at a glance. All the unreasonable factors surrounding the Zhou family stemmed from Zhou Hua. It was definitely a good thing for the Zhou family that Zhou Hua and Uncle Wu had a child. However, the Zhou family would rather reject one million yuan than let Zhou Hua and Uncle Wu meet. After saying that.., Nangong Nuannuan looked at Sze Lingyun and said, Senior Sister is dating Li Jingyan. Logically speaking, Sister Senior is not valued by the Zhou family, but the Zhou family is greedy. They dont dare to be greedy for the Wu familys money, but they can be greedy for Li Jingyans money! So why dont they let Senior Sister and Li Jingyan stay together? If they really wanted Senior Sister to get married and get the family betrothal gifts, Li Jingyan has plenty of money to give them. They didnt want a rich son-in-law who was already planning to marry Sze Lingyun. They insisted on introducing Senior Sister to an old man in his forties. Why did they want to break up this couple? At the time, I didnt know why. Did they simply not want to see Senior Sister happy? Now I understand a little bit more about why. Li Jingyan is Elder Xiaos grandson. So its not that they dont want Senior Sister to have a good relationship with Li Jingyan, but that they dont want Senior Sister to have a good relationship with the Xiao family. The Wu family members, Sze Lingyun, At this point, nothing could shock Sze Lingyun anymore. From her first memory, she had always been an unloved, wretched girl from a poor family. She never expected herself to be someone so perfect. Her biggest goal in life was to get rid of the shackles her family had put on her and truly live a life that only belonged to her. That would have been enough. She did not seek to be rich and powerful, nor did she seek to have a heaven-defying background. She only hoped that in her future life, she would not be criticized by others and that she would not be held back by others when she went against the current. However, she met Li Jingyan, and through Li Jingyan, she met Nangong Nuannuan and Chi Yang. Then, her life changed dramatically. She never thought that her father would be the governor that everyone respected in Sea District, and she never thought that his grandfathers family would be the richest in Sea District. Things had already been unbelievably amazing up to this point. She was already happy enough to have a father who loved her, as well as a grandfather, second uncle, aunt, cousin, and younger cousin who loved her too. Now, it was surfacing that Old Madam Zhou had a connection to the Xiao family. One could say that her mother might have a relationship with the Xiao family. This made Sze Lingyun feel like she was floating. The Wu family grew solemn. The Xiao family was not an ordinary family. They were one of the four great families and on par with the Nangong family, the Shi family, and the Ning family. Although the Wu family was on par with the Xiao family in terms of wealth, or even slightly richer than the Xiao family, the Xiao family was an aristocratic while the Wu family was not. In a true aristocratic family, the children of the family had to join the army, while other families would have their children join the business. Chapter 2060 - : An Ants Nest The eldest son of the Xiao family had been in the military before, and he had not had just a minor rank. Even though he was dead, his son, Xiao Shenbin, was in the Eagle Special Forces. Even after he left due to his injuries, his military rank had not been removed because he was still an honored member of the team. The Xiao family also had many other branches and relatives distributed throughout the military base. The Xiao familys strength was definitely not something the Wu family could shake. They did not know what relationship Zhou Hua had with the Xiao family, but Old Madam Zhous efforts to go to the Xiao group to take photos made the Wu family believe that it was definitely not an ordinary old lady like Old Lady Zhou who had a connection to with the Xiao family, but Zhou Hua. Why are you all not talking? Nuannuan, had already solved one mystery, and now she wanted to solve another. She did not understand why everyone looked so down. She felt completely different from the sadness that the Wu family was feeling right now. After all, this kind of family drama was a rare sight. She thought that her family was unique with their family drama, but there were actually others who were even more dramatic than her. Solving mysteries felt very good. The feeling of helping others to unravel what they did not understand was incomparable. Wu Pingting said honestly, Were shocked. After saying that, she held Nangong Nuannuans hand and asked, Nuannuan, youre the best! Tell me, who do you think my aunt is? Why did that Old Madam Zhou go to the Xiao groups headquarters? She couldnt have gone to see her lover, right? Pingting! Elder Wu called out, his eyes full of reproach. Wu Jingcheng immediately said, Although Elder Xiao is a rigid and serious person who doesnt like to make friends, hes a very upright and indomitable old man. In the future, you mustnt say such things sp recklessly, understand? Wu Pingting stuck out her tongue and nodded in agreement. Nangong Nuannuan smiled and said to Wu Pingting, Regardless of why she went to the Xiao Corporations headquarters to take photos, now that all her family members have been captured, she will definitely have other plans now that shes in this corner. When the time comes, we can catch her as easily as a mouse in a mousetrap. Yes, youre right! Wu Pingting looked at Sze Lingyun and said, Sis, you might be the young miss of the Xiao group! Now I can follow you around Emperor District in the future! Sze Lingyun was completely dumbfounded. She did not dare to dream about such things. She could only say, Pingting, dont talk nonsense. I think thats unlikely! After all Elder Xiao has a noble status, and Old Madam Zhou is just a peasant. How could a small figure like her come into contact with a family like the Xiao family? Seeing Sze Lingyuns awkwardness, Wu Jingzhong walked up to her. He patted his daughters shoulder and said, Lil Yun, dont feel pressured. No matter whose daughter your mother is, Ill definitely get justice for your mother for yours and her sake. If anyone has hurt your mother, I will definitely make them regret it. Even if the other party is from the Xiao family, Ill punish them. Even though the Xiao family was a huge force, even a thousand-mile-long dam could be destroyed by an ants nest. If his daughter and the woman who saved him and gave birth to his child had really suffered because of the Xiao family He would definitely think of a way to get the Xiao family to take it back. Sze Lingyun looked at her father with red eyes and nodded heavily. Chapter 2061 - Concerned Eyes Sze Lingyun was not a girl who cried easily. She had learned from a young age that tears meant nothing. It was said that children cried often and at everything, so people only comforted them when they were in the mood to. Otherwise, they would be left to cry themselves hoarse, or even mute. No one would pay them any mind. However, the people of the Wu family and her father especially her father had so quickly broken down the walls she had been building around her heart her whole life. Dad, you havent slept for many days. Nothing much is going on here right now. Youve already arranged for someone to keep an eye on Old Madam Zhou. You should go back and sleep. Wu Jingzhong had been really sleepy in the Ministry of Justices interrogation room. However, after emerging and seeing his daughter, he felt like he could not fall asleep ever again. He really wanted to use today to settle all the grievances his daughter had suffered over the years and send all the bad guys who had ever bullied her to prison one by one. Wu Jingzhongs hand had remained on Sze Lingyuns shoulder this whole time. He said with a smile, Daddy isnt sleepy. Daddy cant be sleepy at all after seeing you. Even if youre not sleepy, you still have to rest! Looking at his daughters angry and concerned little eyes, Wu Jingzhong felt like his adopted son and his biological daughter were indeed different. He had never raised his daughter, not even for a day yet, but she could be so heartbroken over him and care for him so much. Meanwhile, he had given his adopted son so much, and all that guy did was fight for revenge and set enemies against the Wu family. Dad, get the boss of Rongxing Company over here. I want to ask him why he sent people to kill you while trying to get an ugly old cow like himself to eat young grass like my fine daughter here. Sze Lingyun, A lot of things had happened in the past few days. Her world had changed drastically. She forgot that she had almost been killed. Soon, under Wu Jingzhongs orders, Li Qiongan was brought over. He still looked very arrogant. He was brought in arguing with the prison guards. After entering the interrogation room and seeing Sze Lingyun, Li Qiongan was so angry that his neck turned red. He wanted to curse out loud. However, after seeing Chi Yang, Nangong Nuannuan, and Wu Pingting, Li Qiongan, whose mouth was wide open, swallowed the words he wanted to yell. He did not forget why he was arrested. Chi Yang was an officer, and Nangong Nuannuan, who was beside him, was someone who could slap half of a persons teeth out of their mouth. The scariest person there was Wu Pingting. She said that she was the daughter of the richest family in Sea District, and she As he wondered if Wu Pingting had lied to him, he noticed a man sitting next to Sze Lingyun. After all, he worked in engineering, so he often dealt with the Construction Department and the Transport Department. He paid a fair amount of attention to any news from the administrative department. When he saw the mans face clearly, Li Qiongans eyes bulged. He often saw this man on the administrative departments channel and on the television news. This man was the eldest son of the Wu family and the governor of Sea District. Was Wu Pingting really the daughter of the richest family in Sea District? Li Qiongan swallowed the dirty words he wanted to say. He instead said to Sze Lingyun Chapter 2062 - You Set Me Up Miss Sze, tell them to let me go! I really didnt hire a murderer to kill you. I just saw you from afar, liked you, and wanted to marry you. Isnt it obvious that I didnt know you already had a fianc? If you want to blame someone, blame your mother. She was the one who told me that you didnt have a boyfriend and also promised to let me marry you! Think about it this way. I might have my own company and be a boss, but my money didnt grow on trees, did it? If I really wanted to kill you, why would I give your family hundreds of thousands in betrothal gifts in advance? Its not like I have that much money to burn. Seeing that all people across him remain silent, Li Qiongan continued to explain. You really wronged me today when you said that I was breaking up the military marriage. I think marriage is a matter of mutual consent. If I knew you had a fiance, I would never have tried anything, especially as your fiance is an officer. Dont they say that ignorance means innocence? I really didnt know that you had a fiance who was an officer! As for my companys financial accounts, they suddenly decreased. I asked my son about this, and he only said that he was short of money. You also know that children are difficult to manage these days. You and your mother are both stubborn, right? My son is the same. Hes a money-hungry prodigal son! When hes short of money, he comes to me. When he has enough, he ignores me. I really didnt know that he took this money to do something illegal. So, Im begging you to tell your friends to let me go! The prison guard walked over and handed the files given to him by the Investigation Department to Wu Jingzhong. Wu Jingzhong took the files and looked at them. Then, he ordered, Bring his son and daughter-in-law here. Yes. Soon, Li Qiongans son, Li Detian, and his daughter-in-law, Lai Meiling, were brought in. Because Li Detian and Lai Meiling had been found to be related to the murder, their faces had turned completely ashen. It was a completely different expression from Li Qiongans. When the three peoples faces were compared, the Wu family knew that Li Qiongan probably really did not know anything. Li Detian, Wu Jingzhong called out. Li Detian looked at Wu Jingzhong, who was speaking, and his expression instantly became even uglier. Because he had also seen Wu Jingzhong on the television news. His lips trembled as he said to Wu Jingzhong, Y-y-youre the governor of Sea District!!! Other than having seen Sze Lingyun in a photo before, Lai Meiling did not know anyone sitting across from her. Hearing Li Detians words, her face was instantly filled with panic. She did not understand why she was being exposed for attempting to kill an unknown girl from a poor family, especially when she had been so sneaky about it. Moreover, why was the governor personally interrogating this case? Wu Jingzhong glanced at Li Detian and said coldly, Yes, Im the governor of Sea District, Wu Jingzhong. and the girl you hired to assassinate, Sze Lingyun, is my daughter. Afraid that the other party did not understand what his daughter meant, Wu Jingzhong, who had just become a father, couldnt help but add proudly My biological daughter! Li Detian, Lai Meiling, Li Detian then jumped three feet high and punched Lai Meiling in the face with his handcuffed fist. B*tch! You b*tch! You set me up! You actually set me up! Didnt you say that Sze Lingyun was a penniless wretch and that even if I killed her, no one would know? Chapter 2063 - A Corpse and Two Lives Lost Didnt you say that no one would seek justice for her? You vicious woman! Has our Li family ever treated you badly? You f*cking eat, wear, and spend every day like a rich lady. I never blamed you even if you lost at mahjong! You hurt our family! B*tch! Li Detian was about to kick someone as he cursed, but he was pulled away by the prison guards. However, he still used the most vicious words he could find to scold Lai Meiling. From his angry expression, it was clear that Li Detian was not the mastermind. The mastermind was the daughter-in-law of the Li family, Lai Meiling. Lai Meiling was knocked to the ground. She pretended to be unconscious. Governor Wu, shes fainted. If shes fainted, splash her with water. Yes. After receiving the order, one of the prison guards found a basin of water and splashed it on Lai Meiling. After a while Governor, she hasnt woken up yet. Should we get a doctor to take a look at her? No need. Wu Jingzhongs lips curled into a cold smile. If she cant wake up even after pouring some water on her, well use electricity. Shell wake up with a shock. If she cant wake up the first time, then well do it a few more times. The prison guards mouth twitched. He smiled and said, Yes. Just as the prison guard responded, Lai Meiling faintly blinked open her eyes. After opening her eyes, Lai Meiling had a blank look on her face. She looked like she did not know what was happening. W=what happened? Why am I here? Hubby, where is this place? Everyone, Her acting was terrible! You can pretend to faint and have amnesia, but the things youve done cant be erased. Your sentence for breaking those laws wont be reduced by two years just because youve lost your memory. Even if youve become a psychopath now and get a professional diagnosis, you committed that crime before you were declared insane, so your sentence will still be the same. if you were sincere, you could at least still defend yourself. But if you arent, so I could easily hire the best lawyer in the country to sentence you for the most serious crime we can pin on you. Being paid to kill someone is already a murder charge. Do you think its better to be sentenced to death? Or would you rather delay death? Lai Meiling was frightened by Wu Jingzhongs words. Her face was as pale as a ghost. She could not pretend to be unconscious nor could she pretend to be stupid or to have lost her memory! She could not continue pretending anymore. Only then did she cry and say, Governor, please forgive me. I didnt do it on purpose! I really didnt do it on purpose! I was possessed by a ghost! I You dont have to explain yourself, and you dont have to tell me how pitiful you are. You tried to kill my daughter. Do you think Ill have any compassion for you no matter how pitiful your background is? What you need to do now is to make up for what youve done and redeem yourself. Tell me who instructed you to do this! This is your best option. Lai Meilings eyes lit up when she heard the words redeem yourself. T-then can you acquit me and let me out? I-Im pregnant. Im a pregnant woman! I cant go to prison! I cant take care of my baby there! I promise I wont do this kind of thing ever again! Wu Jingzhong said coldly, You dont have the right to discuss conditions with me. Just tell me what you know. Otherwise, even if youre pregnant, you wont be able to escape death! Lai Meiling was so frightened that she turned to the side and cried. Im a pregnant woman! Theres life inside my belly! If you sentence me to death or lock me up in prison and let me miscarry, youll have a corpse and two lives lost! Chapter 2064 - Regret Ever Being Born Even though Im guilty, the baby in my stomach isnt. You have no right to imprison me! Lai Meiling, I dont think you understand how the law works. We have no rule against pregnant women not being sentenced in our country. Even if youre pregnant, youll still receive a sentence. At most, the workload youll need to take on during your sentence will be lightened a little, but youll still have to make it up after you give birth. If youve committed a capital crime, the court can give you a suspended death sentence because you are pregnant. Do you know what a suspended death sentence is? It just delays things. After you give birth to the child in your belly, youll be executed immediately. Forget using pregnancy as an excuse. It wont change anything. Lai Meiling shook her head, her face full of disbelief. So, tell me. Why did you try to kill my daughter? Lai Meiling shook her head in fear and helplessness. She did not know whether she should tell the truth or not. If she told the truth, she would definitely not be let off the hook. the governor would definitely kill her. However, if she did not tell the truth, she would be considered a major criminal, one who had tried to kill the governors daughter. The governor would definitely not let her off the hook either in that case. What should she do? Tell us! Wu Jingzhongs words scared Lai Meiling so much that she shivered. She instinctively said, I-I heard that my father-in-law was going to take a wife, a female university student. How can a proper female university student in this society marry an old man before even graduating from university? And my father-in-law is so hideous! His stomach is more than twice as big as his chest! Li Qiongan was speechless. He cursed in his heart, but he could not say anything because he already was in prison. This daughter-in-law who had always praised him to the skies was now calling him an ugly old man. She even said that he was hideous and had a stomach more than twice as big as his chest! Hehe! Lai Meiling could not care too much at this moment in time. She knew that she and the Li family were done for. She did not care anymore! I thought that woman was just after my father-in-laws money. It wasnt easy for me to bear my husbands child. My son should be the future heir of the Li family! Its said that an emperor always loves his eldest son, while the people love his youngest son. Sze Lingyun is so beautiful, but shes so greedy that she would rather marry a disgusting man like my father-in-law than marry a good young man. Im afraid that my son wont be carried to term, and Im even more afraid that she will give birth to a son that my father-in-law is more satisfied with. Thats why Thats why I wanted to kill Shi Lingyun. That way, she wouldnt be able to compete with my son for family property. Lai Meiling looked at Wu Jingzhong and begged for mercy. Governor, I really know what I did wrong now. Please let me go. If I knew that Sze Lingyun was your biological daughter and that the governors daughter was going to marry my father-in-law, I wouldve befriended her so quickly. Please do me a favor! On account that your daughter is still alive, please spare me, a woman who is about to become a mother! Shut up! Wu Jingzhong looked coldly at Lai Meiling. Its still so early in the morning. Do you think we have a lot of time to listen to your nonsense? Lai Meiling, dont be so shameless. Youre already in prison, and youre even in Sea Districts prison. Controlling you and making you beg for death is nothing more than a matter of moving my fingers to me. I didnt get to where I am today by simply saying things or making up stories. What I want to hear is the truth! If you dare to keep anything from me, Ill make you regret ever being born into this world! Chapter 2065 - Murderer for Hire Even though Wu Jingzhong was usually a polite man, everyone had their line in the sand. To him, that was his family, especially his father and daughter. They were much more important to him than his own life was. Thinking about how this woman had almost killed his daughter, Wu Jingzhong wished that he could do carry out some vigilante justice and cut her into a thousand pieces. Lai Meiling, none of what you said just now is right. On the way here, I got someone to investigate. Your father-in-law, Li Qiongan, is a scumbag. Hes already been divorced three times. Other than your husband, Li Detians mother, who was his first wife, every wife of his has been a university student ever since he struck it rich. He usually signs a prenuptial agreement with his wife before every marriage, so what you said just now about being afraid that my daughter would marry your father-in-law and fight for your family property doesnt make any sense! Lai Meiling, Ill give you one last chance to tell the truth. After that, dont blame me for being rude to you! If theres someone behind the scenes whos threatening you, you can rest assured that in prison, I can find the most trusted prison guard to watch over you. I wont allow them to kill you in there. But if you dont tell the truth, you have to understand that this is Sea Districts prison! Lai Meiling was scared silly and did not have the energy to argue. This had come too suddenly. The preparations she made before were not watertight, and the excuses she had thought of were useless. She did not even have time to react to this sudden change. The man arguing with her was the governor of Sea District! He was not someone she could contend with at all. She knew that Wu Jingzhong was not making empty threats and promises. Even if she covered for him, her accomplice would not be able to walk free. In an instant, she felt as if all the strength had been drained from her body. She could not feel any more regretful. After a long silence, she cried out, Theres another man. Li Detian had been furious from the beginning, but now he looked at her in disbelief. He rushed over to hit her, but he was grabbed by the prison guard before he could. Lai Meiling, you b*tch! I treated you so well, yet you still f*cking slept around! Lai Meiling cried her heart out. You treat me well, but so what? Your penis is as small as a toothpick! It cant satisfy me at all! And Ive been married to you for so long, but we havent gotten pregnant yet. You keep telling me to take medicine, but the Doctor says that Im not sick! Im not the problem! You are! Watching the two of them quarreling, Wu Jingzhong smacked the table hard and berated them angrily. Get to the point! Lai Meiling was so frightened that she moved aside. She wiped her tears and said, Two months ago, when I was with him, someone took a photo of us in bed together. They threatened me with the bedroom photo, saying that they wanted Li Detian to know that The child in my stomach was his. Of course Li Detian would have a problem with that. But he was rich! I didnt want to leave him. I didnt dare to anger him by telling him I had cheated. So when he threatened me with that picture, I was afraid. I asked them what they wanted to do, and he said that he wanted me to hire a murderer. At the time, I didnt want to. Because if I was caught, I would end up in a worse state than if Li Detian found out that I was pregnant with another mans child. But they told me that as long as I followed all instructions, I would be fine. Chapter 2066 - Head Against the Ground I asked them why they wanted me to kill someone, especially because I didnt know Sze Lingyun when they showed me her photo. They told me that my father-in-law had taken a fancy to this woman and that he was going to go to this womans house to ask for her hand in marriage. They used me because I was pregnant with a child. If anything happened in the future, I could use the reasoning that I was afraid that Sze Lingyun would give birth to a son and fight with me for family property, so I took action in advance. They promised to give me 30 million yuan. Before I even did anything, they would give me 10 million yuan upfront. After that, they would give me the rest of the money. I thought if I had 30 million yuan, I could divorce Li Detian and leave him for my boyfriend. I really love my boyfriend. They told me that as long as everything went to plan, it would just be a normal traffic accident on the highway. Even if the driver got caught, I could just give them some extra benefits and things would be fine. The driver would rather go to jail than escalate this traffic accident into a murder case. And Sze Lingyun was just a poor student whose parents did not love her. As long as her family was settled, her parents would definitely not say anything. Even if the police found something, these people could use their connections to apply for medical parole on the grounds that I was pregnant. They were acting very generous. After I agreed, they gave me 10 million. At the time, I really wanted to leave Li Detian. I wanted my child to be with his real father in the future. I found out was that Sze Lingyuns mother was called Zhou Menglu, her father was called Sze Dafa, and her brother was called Sze Junyan. They were all common people. S-so I took the risk. To be extra careful, I told Li Detian about this. Li Detian is a ruthless man. He was also afraid that his father would hand the company over to his own future son one day. Knowing his fears, I asked Li Detian to do this. It was him who went to find the driver that the other party had been keeping an eye on for a long time. It was also him who went to the companys finance department to collect the money and asked a confidant to do this. I-Im just a messenger. T-this has nothing to do with me. Li Detian was the one who paid for the murder! Im still pregnant! This has nothing to do with me. Please spare me on account that Im pregnant with a baby! I really wont do it again. I-Ill kowtow to you! With that, Lai Meiling crawled to the ground and kowtowed to Wu Jingzhong and Sze Lingyun. No matter how loudly she kowtowed her head against the ground, it could not stop Wu Jingzhong from trying to kill her. If his daughter had not been lucky enough to meet Chi Yang and Nangong Nuannuan, if Nangong Nuannuan had not brought them together as father and daughter, her daughter would probably have died silently just like his wife. Li Detian and Li Qiongan were stunned by Lai Meilings words. Li Qiongan pointed at Li Detian, so angry that he could not say a word. His son had been spoiled by him ever since he was young. All he knew how to do was waste money. Even though he was useless, he was still mostly a decent son. However, not only did he know now that his son would not be able to support him in the future, but he also knew that his son was arrogant. He loved to pick fights, unlike his father who tried to make friends wherever he went. Chapter 2067 - Idiot! Y-you idiot! Youre just as stupid as your mother! Li Qiongan had divorced his wife precisely because she behaved so idiotically and made him too many enemies. Once he was single, he had the chance to finally experience the joy of getting with younger girlshence why he was happy to keep remarrying. Otherwise, he would not have gotten divorced in the first place. After being criticized, Li Detian immediately looked at Lai Meiling with his eyes wide open and roared, You b*tch! Youre the mastermind! You used me! Lai Meiling quibbled. I only listened to what they had to say and relayed it to you. You were the one who went looking for the murderer, and you were the one who took the money from the company. I didnt do anything besides be the middleman! Lai Meiling, let me ask you this. Who asked you to kill Lil Yun? Do you have any evidence against them? Lai Meiling shook her head while she cried. I saw how capable and rich they were. When they came looking for me, they came with a few bodyguards. I never dared to try to collect evidence! Every time I met with them, they would use special equipment to check if I had any surveillance or listening devices on me. They would only talk to me after confirming that I was clean. So, when they told you to kill someone, you went to kill them without even knowing who this other party really was? I dont know I really dont know! If I knew, I would have said that I had done a meritorious deed to atone for my crimes. You idiot! You slut! Why dont you just go to hell? Go to hell! After Li Detian discovered the truth, he was incredibly upset. Not only had he turned himself into a murderer by listening to Lai Meiling, but he might also have to pay for this mistake with his life. What he had done had not benefited him at all and had instead paved the way for this cheating b*tch and her husband. He had screwed himself over and given two scumbags a chance at a life together. No matter who this happened to, they would certainly find it unbearable. Wu Jingzhong immediately called his bodyguard and asked, Have you found out who called Lai Meiling regarding the 10 million yuan in her account? Im sorry, Governor. They sent the money through RS Bank via a private transfer. Its untraceable. Sze Lingyun heard the voice on the other end of the phone and interjected. Xiao Yaxin! It must be Xiao Yaxin! Wu Jingzhong looked at Sze Lingyun and asked, Why do you think its her? Because she fancies Jingyan. She fell in love with him the moment she found out that they werent real cousins. At first, she didnt know that Jingyan was my boyfriend, but after she found out, she started targeting me everywhere I went. Not only did she pay students in our school to harm me, but she also hired some hooligans to try to rape me! As Sze Lingyun spoke, Wu Jingzhong listened silently and clenched his fists tightly. He felt like this was all his fault. His daughter was bullied everywhere she went because she did not have a home. She did not have a family to shelter her from all these troubles. Her daughter was so outstanding, but she was always trampled on by others. Li Qiongan had indeed not broken the law. Li Detian and Lai Meiling were the ones who paid for the murder. After teaching Li Qiongan a small lesson, the Wu family released him. What awaited Li Detian and Lai Meiling was the heaviest sentence possible. Wu Jingzhong would find the best lawyer he could and sue these two people who seemed to be willing to do anything for money to hell! Chapter 2068 - Three Realms If they were not immediately sentenced to death, they would be given a suspended death sentence. In short, they would definitely die of old age in prison. They would definitely pay the highest price for their arrogant and idiotic acts. Only after everyone left did Wu Jingzhong say, If RS Bank were to transfer money secretly, they would have listened to the clients request and transferred money from the public funds. This way, they could be sure that itw would be untraceable. Then well start with Xiao Yaxin. Since the money was transferred via RS Bank, someone mustve contacted them. We have to check if Xiao Yaxin has had any dealings with RS Bank. If she has, well know about it soon. Nuannuan, you think that its Xiao Yaxin too, right? Sze Lingyun looked at Nangong Nuannuan. If Nuannuan agreed, she would wholeheartedly believe that Xiao Yaxin was indeed the culprit without worrying that she falsely accused someone falsely. Nangong Nuannuan nodded. Its highly likely. If we monitor her, well soon uncover the identity of this mastermind. Nangong Nuannuan said that very casually, but when she finished speaking, the Wu family fell silent. Even though the Wu family was the richest family in Sea District and had supreme glory in the political world, in the country of Camino, the truly wealthy families were all from Emperor District. This was because only the wealthy families that settled in Emperor truly had connections in the ruling, military, and business realmsand a family needed all three realms to complement each other if they wanted to be truly powerful. The Xiao family was a hundred-year-old wealthy family, and they had bigshots in the ruling, military, and business realms. The capable people of the Wu family were incomparable to those from the Xiao family. Spying on Xiao Yaxin They were only just starting. Xiao Yaxin had already been spying on them for a while. Nuannuan will help you all spy on Xiao Yaxin. If anything of importance comes up, shell inform you. Before Nangong Nuannuan could react, Chi Yang spoke on her behalf. For a moment, everyone in the Wu family smiled gratefully. They all knew that Nangong Nuannuan was a hacker, so it was the perfect job for her to spy on Xiao Yaxin. Although Xiao Yaxin was powerful, it was unlikely that her family had provided her with an anti-hacker technician, right? Governor, someone came to visit Zhou Menglu and Zhou Mengjing. We sent them away as requested. Wu Jingzhong nodded. Just as he was about to speak, Sze Lingyuns phone rang. Wu Jingzhong looked at Sze Lingyun and asked, Is that Old Madam Zhou? Yes. Sze Lingyun nodded and picked up her phone. Before she could say anything, Old Madam Zhous ear-piercing curses erupted from the other end of the line. Sze Lingyun, you damn b*tch! What on earth did you do? Why did your mother and your aunts family get arrested? Your mother was kind enough to call you back home to introduce you to a man. Is this how you repay her? How can you be so vicious? Where are you now? Im coming for you! Sze Lingyuns lips curled into a mocking smile as she asked, Grandma, this is perfect. Even if you didnt want to see me, I was going to go looking for you. You dont have to worry about Zhou Menglu introducing me to a man. Just tell me, am I really my mothers daughter? You What do you mean? At first, Old Madam Zhou was still very sharp and arrogant, but upon hearing Sze Lingyuns question, she was obviously taken aback. What I mean is, I found my father, and he clearly told me that Zhou Menglu isnt my mother. Grandma, do you know who my father is? Chapter 2069 - Scams W-who is your father? Hes the governor of Sea District, Wu Jingzhong. Y-you mustve lost your mind! Who do you think youre lying to? Its true! Im not lying to you. 22 years ago, my father was the one who put up those missing person posters everywhere. He was the eldest young master of the Wu Family and is now the governor of Sea District. When he saw me, he recognized me immediately as his daughter. He asked me to take a paternity test with him. Grandma, you might not know what that is, but its a way of testing your genetics. With just a simple blood test, you can definitively determine who youre related to. Grandma, Im his biological daughter. Im not related to Zhou Menglu or Sze Dafa at all. Zhou Menglu has been arrested by the police over of this matter. Now, my father is ready to thoroughly investigate the Zhou family. Zhou Hua, the daughter of the Zhou family who died during childbirth, was the woman he had had relations with. She was my mother. Grandma, why did you lie to me and say that I was Zhou Menglus daughter? Why didnt you tell me about Zhou Hua? Grandma, who exactly is she? I heard that Grandma had another daughter named Zhou Hua, if Zhou Hua is really your daughter and really Zhou Menglus biological sister, then why does the blood test say that Zhou Menglu and I are not at all related? Grandmother, where are you now? Im prepared to ask my father to look for you. Once Sze Lingyun stopped speaking, the voice at the other end of the line angrily rebuked her. What blood test are you talking about? What do you know about those scams? To actually believe in such superstitions at such a young age! Zhou Hua is my daughter! Shes my youngest daughter! As for you, I only asked Menglu to adopt you back then because we pitied you for not having a mother. You ingrate! Im warning you! Quickly get someone to release your mother and your aunt, or dont be surprised when I disown you! After saying that, Old Madam Zhou hung up. Looking at his smart daughter, Wu Jingzhongs face had a doting smile on it. He patted Sze Lingyun on the shoulder and said, She probably wont call you again. Ill send someone to keep an eye on her. Okay. Sze Lingyun nodded and said, Grandpa, Dad, its late. Lets go home. Okay. Lets head home! Wu Jingzhong put his arm around Sze Lingyuns shoulder, and everyone happily went home together. When they arrived home and started preparing for bed, Elder Wu asked somewhat embarrassedly, Nuannuan, are you going back tomorrow? What time do you plan to leave? Ill arrange a helicopter to send you guys back. Ah? Nuannuan, are you going to leave? I-I cant bear to have you go! Can I come to Emperor District with you? Anyway, after the summer vacation, Im going to study at the Military Medical Hospital. Sze Lingyun also looked at Nangong Nuannuan with a reluctant expression. Seeing her wife being so missed already by this group of people, Chi Yang, who had his arms around Nuannuans waist, Nangong Nuannuan was about to head back to her and Chi Yangs small villa, but she was mildly stunned by Elder Wus question. When had she said that she was leaving? Elder Wu saw how stunned she was and quickly explained himself. Previously, you told Lan Weisong that you would only stay in Sea District for three days before you left. Thats why you sent Lan Weisong to prison today. Nuannuan, if you and Chi Yang are okay with it, wed like you to stay in Sea District for a few more days! Youve helped our Wu family so much, but you havent even had a good meal or any fun here yet on our behalf! If you go back just like that, Ill feel very bad! Chapter 2070 - Family Recognition Ceremony Nuannuan looked at Chi Yang and blinked her big, round eyes. Chi Yang knew what his wife was trying to ask. He said, I have half a month of vacation time. Wherever you are, Ill be there too. But Theres not much to do here. Would you like to go somewhere else? Even though she loved being a fly on the wall and had a heart for gossip, she would always prioritize Big Brother Chi Yangs wants. Chi Yang looked at Nuannuan. With you by my side, everywhere I go has the most beautiful scenery. Chi Yang had never been interested in scenery or sightseeing. When he was not working, he enjoyed spending time with his family. Wherever they were, he would try to be there too. Wherever they were, he would definitely have a good time there. He only needed his Nuannuan to have a good time anywhere. Nangong Nuannuan was delighted by Chi Yangs words. Her eyes were brimming with happiness as she looked at him. When she turned around to respond to the members of the Wu family, she saw was the whole family looking back at her with mouths slightly agape. Chi Yangs iron-blooded, cold-blooded, resolute, and unsmiling image had rooted its place in the hearts of these people. Even Elder Wu could barely withstand Chi Yangs intimidating aura whenever he spoke to him. He could not understand how Nuannuan, who was so soft, sweet, and had such a passionate gossipy heart, could stare into Chi yangs eyes so moonily whenever they were together. Who could have guessed that Lieutenant General Chi behaved completely differently in front of his Nuannuan? Realizing that he had lost his composure, Elder Wu laughed out loud. This is great! This is great! Theres not much to visit, thats true, but Nuannuan, you and Chi Yang should stay in Sea District for a few more days. Didnt Chi Yang say that our Lil Yun is just like you, a future military wife? Chi Yang is also Li Jingyans commander. Now that Li Jingyan isnt around, its wonderful that Chi Yang, his commander, just so happens to be staying behind and will be able to participate in our Lil Yuns family recognition ceremony. With Big Brother Chi Yangs approval, Nangong Nuannuan could make her own arrangements now. As an experienced fly on the wall, she nodded without even needing to think. Okay. Then Ill have to trouble Elder Wu in the next few days. Nuannuan, how can you say that? Youre being too polite. It makes me sad! Youre our Wu familys great benefactor. If you can stay, our family will be more than happy to accommodate you! Right, Grandpa? Yes! Right, Uncle? Of course! Right, Dad? Yes, yes, yes! Nuannuan is our familys benefactor. Were all very happy that she can stay! From now on, our familys small house will always be ready to accommodate Nuannuan and her husband. Whenever theyre available, they can come and stay here anytime! Knowing that Wu Pingting would ask Wu Jingcheng the same question, Wu Jingmin interjected and spoke her mind. Good idea! Third Brother, make the arrangements immediately, Elder Wu said. Yes, Dad! Alright, its quite late now. Everyone, go and rest. If you have anything to discuss, well talk tomorrow. Upon saying this, Elder Wu looked at Wu Jingzhong. Wu Jingzhong was the one who most needed rest in this room. However, Elder Wus son had suddenly found out he had a daughter and seemed very energetic. Elder Wu was concerned that he would not be able to sleep that night. As expected, Wu Jingzhong pulled Sze Lingyun to the side and asked expectantly, Lil Yun, are you sleepy? The Wu family members, Chapter 2071 - She Should Be a Professor! Sze Lingyun said, Dad, you need to sleep. But Im not sleepy. Are you? Sze Lingyun, She was not sleepy either! She was so full of excitement that she probably would not be able to sleep tonight. Uncle Wu, I can help perform acupuncture treatment on you, Nangong Nuannuan said. I know youre very excited, but you cant continue staying up. Not sleeping is worse than not eating. Can you really? Thank you so much, Nuannuan, Sze Lingyun was the first to respond. She was really worried about her fathers health. After all, he had only been released tonight, and he still had to go to the administrative department tomorrow. She was worried about facing the Se family tomorrow without her father by her side. It was new to her to finally have a real family and a father. She did not want to lose them anytime soon. She wanted everyone in her family to live a long life. Wu Jingzhong did not want to agree to it, but he knew how Sze Lingyun was feeling. They still had plenty of time together. Then Okay. Thank you, Nuannuan. Youre welcome. Nuannuan smiled. Ill come with you two! Even though he knew that Wu Jingzhong was a gentleman, Chi Yang did not want his wife to be alone with a man, even for a while. Okay. Nuannuan did not refuse. She allowed Chi Yang to accompany her to Wu Jingzhongs bedroom. Nuannuan offered Wu Jingzhong acupuncture treatment because she could see that after three days of interrogations, his body had suffered some serious injuries. In addition to that, his brain was clearly overactive, so she could guarantee that even if he laid down, he would definitely be too excited to sleep tonight. Sze Lingyun and Wu Pingting also accompanied Nangong Nuannuan. It was only when she saw her father, who had been extremely excited just a moment ago, suddenly fall into a deep sleep right in front of her did Sze Lingyun finally relax. She had heard from Wu Pingting that Nangong Nuannuans medical skills were excellent and that her acupuncture skills were remarkable. Now, seeing her work, Sze Lingyun realized that it was not just remarkableit was simply magical! Nuannuan, are you planning to apply for the Chinese medicine major at the Military Medical University? Nangong Nuannuan smiled and, without any modesty, asked in response, Do I still need to learn acupuncture skills? Wu Pingting burst out laughing. She held onto Nangong Nuannuans arm and said, Big Sis, you havent heard how Nuannuan saved me yet. My grandfather told me that I wasnt even conscious for a few days. Every expert he brought in said that it would take at least several years for me to recover even just a little bit. However, Nuannuan treated me for less than an hour and completely healed me. I felt even better than before after her! Anyway, I dont remember the awful things that happened, nor do I want to think about it. In the future, if anyone despises me, I will despise them in return, and if they like me and treat me well, I will return the courteous treatment. Its not my fault that I was kidnapped and raped. If anyone dares to do such a thing to disgust me in the future, I will beat them to a pulp! Look at how optimistic I am. Thats enough to prove that Nuannuan is more skillful than all those other experts combined. I think Nuannuan shouldnt attend the Military Medical University as a student but instead, as a professor! After walking out of the room, Chi Yang, who was about to put his arm around his wifes shoulders, saw two girls in his wifes armsone on her left and the other on her right. His eyes dimmed slightly. He felt like he had made the wrong decision. He should have just taken Nuannuan to the beach. The next day, Wu Jingzhong woke up in high spirits and went to the administrative departments office. When his driver parked their car at the entrance of the administrative office, the 13th official of the executive hall personally came to open the door for him. Chapter 2072 - Too Serious In the car, Wu Jingzhong had imagined many scenes of how he would confront Shi Maowen, but never in any of these scenarios dodge think that Shi Maowen would lower himself so much as to open his door for him. Officer Shi. Wu Jingzhong stepped out of the car and nodded slightly at Shi Maowen. Shi Maowen reached out and shook hands with Wu Jingzhong. Im really sorry, Officer Wu. Ive let you suffer. I was entrusted by the executive hall to come here with my comrades from the Ministry of Justice to clear your name. I wont let the person who framed you get away! After listening to Shi Maowens words, Wu Jingzhong knew that Officer Shi had come here personally to slit his own wrists. Lan Weisong was a lieutenant governor, after all, but he was about to be abandoned by this officer. Looking at Shi Maowens apologetic and regretful face, Wu Jingzhong also gestured. Thank you, Officer Shi, for upholding justice for me. I cant thank you enough. What does Governor Wumean? As the governor of Sea District, youve worked tirelessly and made countless contributions to the districts development. Its amazing Sea Districts tax revenue is now nearing to Emperor Districts. Before your release, the executive halls network was hacked into, and a video showing how you donated 2 billion to build 20 schools played for all of us. If even a good official like you cant be given justice after being wronged, wouldnt other officials be disheartened? Shi Maowen had an excellent tone, but he had specifically emphasized the matter of the executive halls network being hacked. Wu Jingzhong knew that the Shi family would definitely be angry after suffering such a huge loss. Then again, so what if they were angry? He already knew that Nangong Nuannuan was the chairman of the Imperial Phoenix Group and Tianheng Holdings. He also knew that Nangong Nuannuan was a hacker and most importantly, that the Shi family was wary of her. Nangong Nuannuan was backing up the Wu family. Wu Jingzhong was a governor, after all. He would always be courageous and bold. Facing Shi Maowen, Wu Jingzhong smiled slightly. Officer Shi, youre too serious. Its my honor to have you personally take charge and have the comrades from the Ministry of Justice clear my name. I believe that our comrades watching from the sidelines will be able to see that although justice may arrive late, it will never be absent. As long as you do things properly, justice will always prevail over evil. Seeing that Wu Jingzhong was not afraid of him at all and even underhandedly ridiculed the Shi family and called them evil, Shi Maowen was infuriated. However, at this moment, he could not do anything to Wu Jingzhong. However, his mind was made up. Even though the Shi family had lost this battle, they would win the war. Not only had Wu Jingzhong blocked the Shi familys path, but he had also tarnished Shi Maowens reputation. He definitely had to get revenge for this. Nangong Nuannuan could protect the Wu family for a while, but she could not protect them forever. Even though the Wu family was the richest family in Sea District, they were nothing compared to the Shi family. Governor Wu is right. Today morning, the meeting involving all the big names will be held. All the heads of Sea Districts various departments will be present. After all, Governor Wu has suffered at the hands of the Ministry of Justice for the past few days. I must be responsible for restoring Governor Wus reputation. Thank you, Officer Shi. Thank you. No, thank you. Shi Maowen and Wu Jingzhong had both been involved in politics for many years. They knew very well that no matter how much hatred and anger they had in their hearts, they could not show it. Thus, the two of them behaved like old friends. They walked into the administrative department side by side with great enthusiasm. Chapter 2073 - Another Satellite Wu Jingzhong went to work. Old Madam Zhou and Sze Lingyun had called yesterday, but she did not dare to return home. She even went to a city next to Sea District that night and booked the earliest train the next day to a city next to Emperor District. The Wu familys life returned to peace. Wu Pingting wanted to take Nuannuan out for a big meal to thank her. However, Sze Lingyun suggested that she should take Nangong Nuannuan to eat all kinds of delicious street snacks since it had not been easy for her to come to Sea District. However, Wu Pingting, as the senior daughter of a rich family, usually ate the most exquisite meals. She had never eaten snacks before. In the end, Nangong Nuannuan and Wu Pingting let Sze Lingyun be their guide. She brought them around to eat all the snacks Sea District had to offer. As a foodie, even though Sze Lingyun did not have much money, she would work so that she had enough to browse delicious snack alleys. She brought Nangong Nuannuan and Wu Pingting to three places in the morning and finally fulfilled Nangong Nuannuans wish to become a veteran foodie. As for Chi Yang, what he ate was not important to him. What mattered most was whether his wife ate wellthat was what fulfilled him. Nangong Nuannuan usually ate more than what everyone with her ate, combined. Only then would she be satisfied. By the way, Pingting, have you arrested Xu Yunyun yet? Wu Pingting, who was happily munching on a bunch of candied fruits, was rendered speechless by this question. With her uncle being released and finding out that she had a biological sister, she had been so happy that she actually forgot about this matter! It was not just her. Even her entire family seemed to have forgotten about this matter. My uncle was arrested previously, and the policemen in the east of the city are from the Xu family. So even if we know that Xu Yunyun is definitely hiding at her cousins place in the east of the city, we cant arrest her. Sze Lingyun said, Those policemen are really too much. However, now that my father has been restored to his post, the ones who are under arrest are Xu Binren and Lan Weisong. They wouldnt dare to not arrest her now, right? Thats for sure! Wu Pingting said proudly, Your father, my uncle, is really amazing! As long as you give the order, I dont think Xu Yunyun will be able to escape! Xu Binren was arrested two days agoXu Binyi is the only one in the Xu family holding on. Especially yesterday, with Uncle Wu being released, do you think Xu Yunyun is still around? Wu Pingting and Sze Lingyuns eyes immediately turned red with anxiety. Wu Pingting yelled gloomily, If she runs away abroad, how am I going to bring her to justice? Dont worry, with me around, I can help you bring her back even if she runs to the ends of the Earth. Nangong Nuannuan comforted. Ill help you find out where she is. Nangong Nuannuan took out her phone and quickly turned it on. Soon, Xu Yunyuns image appeared on screen. The scenes background seemed to be the Xu familys house. It seemed to be where Nangong Nuannuan had packed up and was about to leave after she caught Yunyun and Wu Zongxu on the phone that night. The scene followed her movements. Even though she was constantly moving, the camera remained fixated on her. Wu Pingting asked in surprise, Nuannuan, why is the camera always at the same distance and from a birds eye view? Did you hack the satellite again? Yes. Nangong Nuannuan kept her head down and looked at her phone. She did not notice Wu Pingting and Sze Lingyuns twitching lips. Chapter 2074 - Shameless This kind of thing was normal for Nuannuan. After all, in the past, she would hack into satellites several times a day. However, for Wu Pingting and Sze Lingyun, having a friend who could hack a satellite at any time was very shocking. Some time passed. Eventually, Xu Yunyun entered a very beautiful courtyard. When she saw the person who opened the door for Xu Yunyun, she slowed down the video. After zooming in on the woman who opened the door, Nangong Nuannuan looked at Wu Pingting in surprise and asked, Do you know who this woman is to Xu Yunyun? Wu Pingting nodded. I do. Thats Xu Yunyuns aunt, Fang Lanzhi. Whats wrong? Do you know her? Chi Yang was initially not very interested in this kind of low-level tracking. After all, it was nothing considering his wifes skills. Moreover, after tracking Xu Yunyun down, the worst that could happen was that he would have to go overseas to capture her. Hence, he stood to the side and allowed the three girls to get closer and whisper among themselves. It was not until he heard Wu Pingtings question that he looked at the person on the phone screen that was zoomed in on. Chi Yang knew this person. When he saw her, he looked at his wife immediately. Nangong Nuannuan smiled with a hint of sarcasm. Back when Naboo was experiencing a rebellion, my Big Brother Chi Yang saved this womans family. Later, when we returned, I saw that Big Brother Chi Yang and his comrades were all very tired, so I chartered a plane and prepared to bring everyone back. This womans entire family knew that Big Brother Chi Yang wanted to return to the country, so they insisted on hopping on our plane. Brother Chi Yang agreed and let them board. Who could have known that this woman would call her entire family to follow and fully occupy the first-class cabin? She also didnt allow me to sit with Big Brother Chi Yang and insisted that her daughter sir with him instead. Even retelling this story, Nangong Nuannuan was full of resentment. Hearing this, Chi Yang broke out into a cold sweat. No matter how good a wife she was, she could still have been killed by Xiao Bailian. If he could turn back time, even if he could save Su Fei instead of watching her get tricked and killed, he would never have agreed to them boarding the plane and created so much trouble for himself. He never wanted to see this family again for the rest of his life. Wu Pingting and Sze Lingyuns eyes widened when they heard that. Damn! Thats ridiculous, isnt it? Big Brother Chi saved their family and kindly allowed them onto the plane, yet they still wanted to take over first-class?! You must have been there at the time, right? Didnt you tell them that Big Brother Chi was your boyfriend? Big Brother Chi Yang did say that, but they said that they had never sat in economy class before, so they asked my friends and me to fly economy class instead. Their family had to fly first class. Wu Pingting was shocked by Fang Lanzhis shamelessness. How can someone be so shameless? So did you let them do that? You didnt, right? Nuannuan, you had to have some self-respect and refuse, right? Big Brother Chi is a soldier and cant refuse for him. Wu Pingtings face was filled with righteous indignation, and her face was red with anger. Sze Lingyun could not help but rub Wu Pingtings head, Why are you so agitated? is Nuannuan the kind of person who would let herself be bullied? Fang Lanzhis attempt to take over the first-class cabin was probably really annoying, but Im sure she got her punishment in the end. Nuannuan, how did you end up dealing with her? We chased them off the plane. It was that easy? Wu Pingting asked in disbelief. Chapter 2075 - Looking For Trouble It was that easy. Otherwise, with so many soldiers present, how could I have killed them? Im not that kind of person! After all, Im still a military wife. I know whats expected of me! Wu Pingting, Sze Lingyun, Chi Yang, Nangong Nuannuan looked at Chi Yang and slightly narrowed her eyes. She chuckled and asked, Big Brother Chi Yang, why are you looking at me like that? Dont you think that Im a military wife who knows the responsibilities of her role? Youre the most responsible, outstanding, and dutiful military wife Ive ever seen! Wu Pingting inched closer to Sze Lingyuns ear and whispered, Big Brother Chi Yang really wants to stay alive! Chi Yang, Why did it feel like his illustrious reputation would one day crumble away in the eyes of Wu Pingting? Nangong Nuannuan continued fiddling with her phone. The video showed that it was almost evening. Almost exactly 24 hours after Wu Jingzhong was released, Xu Yunyun packed up her bag and said goodbye to Mother Xu and Fang Lanzhi with tears in her eyes. Five cars were parked at the entrance of the villa. Each car could sit fixe people. Su Fei, who had tried to sit next to Chi Yang before, also followed Xu Yunyun out. She got into the car with an arrogant, cold, and calm look on her face. Xu Yunyun, who was crying, got into the car alongside her. The two of them had two bodyguards accompanying them, so including the driver, a total of five people got into the car. Then, the five off-road cars drove to the airport. After they entered the airport, the satellite cameras could no longer track them. Nangong Nuannuan hacked the surveillance cameras in the airport and saw Xu Yunyun and Su Fei heading to the international entrance. There were 18 bodyguards following the two of them. S-shes actually going abroad!? Wu Pingting was very upset. She looked at the timethis had happened at 9 PM. It was 10:30 AM now, so she could be anywhere by now. Its okay. Dont worry. Lets see where she went. Well find her and bring her back. Wu Pingting, Nuannuan, are you telling me the truth? Nangong Nuannuan smiled. Do you think Id lie to you? Do you really want to accompany me to bring her back? If I dont, who will? I have nothing to do, anyway. But If we go abroad to arrest someone, we need to extradite her first, right? Sze Lingyun said, If we go there and arrest her, whatever country were in probably wont let us just take her and go. Wu Pingting nodded. Thats right. And she knows shes committed a crime. The first thing she wouldve done is apply for international protection. If we forcefully try to bring her back, the police will certainly get in our way. The only way is to extradite her. While Sze Lingyun and Wu Pingting were talking, Nangong Nuannuan found out where Xu Yunyun was. Seeing that Nangong Nuannuans expression was somewhat unsettled, Sze Lingyun asked, What happened? Where did she go? Luntan, Nangong Nuannuan replied. Does Luntan have troublesome laws? Is extradition there very difficult? Sze Lingyun asked, puzzled. Wu Pingting grabbed Sze Lingyuns arm and said smugly, Theres no such thing as a troublesome law. I think Nuannuan is wondering how the Xu family could be so stupid. Which country did they send Xu Yunyun to? Luntan?! Are they looking to die? Whats wrong with Luntan? The government of Luntan has a good relationship with Big Brother Chi, right? Big Sis, you dont know? Nuannuan isnt just the eldest daughter of the Nangong family, but also the daughter of Duke Eton of Luntan. Nuannuans name is on the Luntan royal family tree. Chapter 2076 - All Go Together Huh??? Sze Lingyun looked at Nangong Nuannuan in astonishment and surprise. R-really? She already thought that the Wu family was amazing. Then there were the four top families of Emperor District. She did not expect Nangong Nuannuan to not only be part of the highest ranking top-class wealthy families but also the princess of the Luntan royal family. Her status was simply extraordinary. Nuannuan, in that case, do you still want to accompany me to Luntan to arrest them? Wu Pingting smiled at Nangong Nuannuan with a rather obsequious expression. The anticipation in her eyes was obvious. Nangong Nuannuan could not help but smile. Some people were annoying when they asked for help. It was clear that they wanted to take advantage of people. However, Wu Pingting asked with sincerity. Of course. If I didnt, how could you extradite Xu Yunyun? Yes! Yes! Of course! I need my Nuannuan to help me out! As long as youre by my side, everything will work out! Nuannuan, not only are you my idol, but youre also the most perfect goddess in the world! You suck-up! Nangong Nuannuan could not help but poke Wu Pingtings head. However, Wu Pingting still behaved like a teachers pet. I didnt know I could be a suck-up. I thought Id never be one, but being able to be your flatterer is my honor! Other people may want to be able to do what I do, but they cant! They can only envy me! Right? Nangong Nuannuan was speechless. I want to go to Luntan too! Sze Lingyun said meekly. She had never been abroad nor had she ever dreamed of it. Not that would she be of much help therein fact, she might even be a hindrancebut thinking about how Xu Yunyun had hurt Wu Pingting and all the horrific things that had happened, she wanted to accompany Wu Pingting to seek justice. Nuannuan, can my sister come with us? Nangong Nuannuan was very confused as to why Wu Pingting would ask such a question. She replied, Of course! This is something that the three of us have talked about together. Of course well all go together! Thats great! When are we leaving? Ill go see my father and ask for dozens of bodyguards. Lets see who has more people! Nangong Nuannuan could not help but poke Wu Pingtings head again. Youre visiting my territory. Why would you need to bring people? Im a member of the royal family, after all. How incompetent do you think the Luntan royal family is? Oh, Im so sorry! Lets go eat something delicious. Today, well let my Big Sis take us around Sea District to eat all the snacks we can. Well leave tomorrow. Okay. In the administrative department, after Shi Maowen announced in front of everyone that Wu Jingzhong was innocent, Wu Jingzhong threw himself into his work. Shi Maowen was personally in charge of the cases of Lan Weisong and Xu Binren. The administrative department had suddenly lost two governors, heightening the pressure on Wu Jingzhong. To find some successors, he had to promote two staff members of the administrative department to become deputy governors. Wu Jingzhong had always wanted to promote Yin Li. Initially, with Yin Lis background and qualifications, his chances of rising through the ranks were very slim. However, there were now two vacant positions. There were eight deputy governors. Now that two were gone, many more people had a good shot at the positions. Chapter 2077 - Cat and Mouse Game As a result, the director of the Education Ministry, Yin Li, and the head of the Ministry of Development and Reform, who had always had a good reputation, were written into Wu Jingzhongs promotion report. Sea District belonged to the city directly under the executive hall, so the governor and deputy governor of Sea District were directly appointed by them. However, the executive hall was far away in Emperor District and did not have an in-depth understanding of the deputy positions in each city they were responsible for. Therefore, the executive hall was usually only responsible for approving people to be put into certain positions, while the people were nominated by those in main positions. As long as it was not an obviously bad choice, the executive hall would usually approve these people. The Shi family had finally gained a basic grasp of the situation in Sea District after much difficulty. Now that Lan Weisong had fallen, they temporarily had no grasp on a slice of the pie as big as Sea District. Originally, when Shi Maowen joined the executive hall, it was just the two of them. He had already secretly made an appointment with Wu Jingzhong to treat him to dinner in the evening to make amends for his treatment. Wu Jingzhong very happily agreed to it, so Shi Maowen felt like he was on the right track. Shi Maowen deliberately did not eat lunch in the afternoon. He wanted to act as if he had forgotten to eat and sleep because of work. He wanted to use his own hard work to show everyone that the Shi family was still doing fine, or at least, that he was. Who knew that when he left the interrogation room in the afternoon and ran over to show concern for Wu Jingzhong, wanting to get close to him so that he could speak to him at night, he realized that Wu Jingzhong had already typed up his recommendation report for the job vacancies that very morning. Wu Jingzhong was not in the executive hall, but if he typed up a report, as long as the 12th official agreed and made a recommendation to the president, the matter would be settled. The presidents treatment of the 12th official was obviously more favorable than to the 13th. Usually, even if Shi Maowen was around and many of the vice presidents were on his side, the president would more often adopt the 12th officials opinions and recommendations not to mention when Shi Maowen was not around. Shi Maowens expression was very ugly. He had wanted to parachute in another lieutenant governor from the executive hall. Even if he was ranked at the bottom and had the lowest rank, there would at least be someone to read his votes for him during the presidential election in the future. Who could have guessed that Wu Jingzhong could be so ruthless? In just one morning, he had already typed up the report. After Shi Maowen found out, he immediately called a vice president who had a very good relationship with the Shi family. However, there was no signal on his cell phone, so the call did not go through. Thinking that today was Wednesday, which was when the executive halls biggest weekly meeting would be held, and that the issue of the job vacancies would be resolved at this meeting, Shi Maowen was as anxious as an ant in a hot pot. He immediately called the vice presidents secretary. He was told the meeting had already started a long time ago, and that the issue of transferring someone to the positions had been the first thing on the agenda. Even if he went to look for the vice president now, it would be useless. Shi Maowen slumped in his seat. The anger and hatred in his heart threatened to overflow. Suddenly, someone knocked on the door. Shi Maowen filed away the malicious look in his eyes and called out for them to come in. A secretary pushed the door open and came in. The secretary was holding a very beautiful fruit plate. After seeing Shi Maowen, he said very respectfully, Officer Shi, our governor asked me to deliver this fruit to you. He asked me to inform you that if you need anything, you can just tell him. Tell him? What could Shi Moawen possibly tell him? The governor had already done the most important thing in the world in advance, so what else could he tell him? How detestable! Shi Maowen said with a smile, Governor Wu is too polite. He even specially asked someone to prepare me fruit. Chapter 2078 - Yelled at the Air The Shi family hurt him, so I should be the one sending him favors. Why did he specially bring me fruits? Our governor said that you were going to treat him to dinner tonight, and he felt bad, so he brought you a fruit plate. Shi Maowen, Had Wu Jingzhong seen through his offer of a meal? They had a fraught past. Even if they used to be friends, it would be difficult for them to be civil now. Even though Wu Jingzhong had agreed to have dinner with him tonight, he had made it clear through his actions that he was not willing to make amends with the Shi family. Shi Maowens eyes were filled with annoyance, but he said with a smile on his face, Okay, okay, okay. Thank you, thank you! Tell Governor Wu that Ive received his lovely gift. Oh, right. Ill have to trouble you to inform Governor Wu of something else. I still have to follow up on the trial here, so I might not be free for dinner tonight like I originally promised. Ill ask him out another day. Oh, okay. Ill pass your message to the governor when I get back. After the secretary left, he immediately relayed Shi Maowens words to Wu Jingzhong. The secretary wanted to ask whether this meant that a huge war was coming, but he could not bring himself to. If he was thinking about it, the governor had definitely already thought of it and made several plans A, B, and C. The governor knew his limits. Since he was doing this so ruthlessly, he probably had a plan in mind. When Wu Jingzhong returned to the administrative department, the first thing he did was to confirm the lieutenant governors name list before Shi Maowen came looking for him. Then, it came time to deal with the matter of Wu Pingting. Wu Pingting had been raped according to orders from the Xu family. After he was taken away for investigation, the police in the Eastern Area saw that the Wu family was no longer in power, so in order to not offend the Wu family, they actually covered up this matter. Now that Xu Binren had been arrested and he was released, Wu Jingzhong called the police chief of Dongcheng District. The police chief, Wu Yi, had been in a terrible mood since last night. Lan Weisong was doomed. Whether it was the Wu family or the Xu family opposing him, once this matter was confirmed, there was no chance for them to turn the tables for him. When Wu Jingzhong was under arrest and Xu Binren was walking free, the Wu family had asked him to arrest him, but he had not done so. Moreover, Xu Yunyun had just left at that time. If he chased her with his car, he would have been able to catch her. However, he had not chased her. Yesterday, when Wu Jingzhong was released, the police chief was scared out of his wits. He immediately asked his subordinates to investigate Xu Yunyuns situation. He was troubled to learn that Xu Yunyun had already fled toLuntan. He was scared to death and did not know what to do. Suddenly, Wu Jingzhong called. He was calling from his office phone. The governors phone number was in his internal phone book, so that was how he knew. Even though Wu Yi had never had the courage to call this number, he knew it by heart. Wu Yi felt like his heart was about to jump out of his chest. When he picked up the phone, he yelled at the air with a sense of righteousness, No matter what, we must find Xu Yunyun! No matter what!!! After he finished shouting, he said, Hello? and asked, Who is it? Wu Jingzhong had thought these people could not sink any lower. Chapter 2079 - Green Intestines Wu Jingzhong did not want to listen to all these empty words. He straightforwardly asked, When Xu Yunyun was right in front of you, you didnt arrest her. Now that Im out, you want to dig a hole three feet deeper for yourself. Chief Wu, what have you been doing? Hearing Wu Jingzhongs voice go so cold that it could freeze water over, Wu Yis legs turned to jelly. He pretended to ask carefully, A-are You Governor Wu? So Chief Wu doesnt even know my offices phone number. I thought that all the department heads in the city knew my office number. Wu Yi looked regretful as he scratched his head dejectedly. He knew that if he continued to pretend, he would only be slapped in the face later on. Governor Wu, this is my fault. Back then, when you were taken away for investigation, the Wu family accused the Xu family of hiring assassins to kidnap Miss Wu. I thought I thought it was just a civil war between two big families, so I didnt dare to get involved. Oh, so before this, when I was arrested and Xu Binren was not, you were on his side and let Xu Yunyun go. Now that Xu Binren has been arrested and Ive been released, youre trying to get into my good books now and dig yourself three feet into the ground promising me that youll find Xu Yunyun. Is that the case? Governor, o-of course not. Really? Then tell me why when my family had solid evidence and we called the police, you guys didnt believe us and let Xu Yunyun go free. That was all an accident? I-I Governor, I didnt arrest Xu Yunyun at the time because of her identity, I wanted to wait until there was more evidence before arresting her. I didnt let her go on account of Governor Xu. Enough. Theres no need to say any more. This is some serious inaction. Upon hearing the word inaction, Wu Yi was so scared that he peed his pants. He still wanted to explain, but Wu Jingzhong said, Director Wu, I need to solve this matter immediately. Youve already let Xu Yunyun run free for far too long. I demand that you arrest her immediately! Wu Yi wanted to cry, he trembled and said, Governor, I- I want to arrest her too! But you also know that the Xu family has people in the underworld. Theyve covered Xu Yunyuns tracks. By the time our people started chasing her, she had already boarded a plane to Luntan. Governor Wu, why dont you apply for extradition. Why dont we Wu Yi wanted to say something else, but Wu Jingzhong had already hung up. Wu Yi stared blankly at the phone call that had just ended. He knew that he was definitely done for. Governor Wu had never used his identity to get at people. but he had always abhorred evil. Furthermore, the person who had been wronged was his niece,and he was not the kind of fool who would let others go just to prove his benevolence. Quite on the contrary, Governor Wu was going to use this *sshole as an example of why no one should ever wrong his family. In less than an hour, Wu Yi received a call from a comrade from the Ministry of Justice. He was so regretful that his intestines had turned green. If he had known this would happen, he would have already brought people to storm the Xu family. He would have detained Xu Yunyun directly. At most, he could have detained her and not tried her yet. He could have delayed this case. Why had he let Xu Yunyun go just to make the Xu family happy? Chapter 2080 - Too Busy Celebrating The Xu family did not even thank Wu Yi at the time for his help! He had used his own future to pave the way for others continued power. Even though Wu Yi had received the punishment he deserved, Xu Yunyun had already fled abroad. The Ministry of Justice would have to approve any extradition application, and the Public Security Bureau would have to contact Luntan. The embassy would then have to step in and get the consent of the other party before extradition could be granted. The Xu family was not foolish. Xu Yunyun had fled to Luntan, which meant that they had to have some power in Luntan. Xu Yunyun had not committed any major crime, nor was she on an international blacklist. Once she found a backer and sought asylum, the Wu family could run to the judicial court to apply for an extradition order and go to Luntan with great effort and money, but in the end, they might not be able to bring Xu Yunyun back. The Wu family would suffer a great loss. Therefore, before he applied for an extradition order, he had to find out what trump cards the Xu family had in Luntan. Thinking of this, Wu Jingzhong immediately sent some people to investigate thoroughly. After Sze Lingyun and Wu Pingting accompanied Nangong Nuannuan and Chi Yang to eat outside the entire day, the four of them finally returned to the Wu family residence before dinner. When the group of people returned, they happened to see Wu Jingzhong coming back from work. When Sze Lingyun saw Wu Jingzhongs car, her eyes lit up instantly and she immediately ran over. Seeing his daughter so happy, Wu Jingzhong immediately got out of the car. Dad, youre back! Are you tired? Uncle, youre back! Are you tired? Sze Lingyun and Wu Pingting were like two caring little fur-padded jackets wrapping around him, leaving Wu Jingzhongs heart extremely soft. He was so happy to be reunited with them. However, thinking about how his Pingting might not be able to get revenge for the rest of her life, or even just for a short period of time, Wu Jingzhongs heart was tormented. Dad, what happened to you? Did something bad happen to you? Sze Lingyun was a girl who had lackedlove ever since she was young, so when it came to relationships, she was quite sensitive. The moment Wu Jingzhongs aura quieted down, she sensed that something was wrong. Elder Wu heard the voices of a few girls and knew that Nangong Nuannuan and Chi Yang had returned. He immediately came out to welcome them. Who could have guessed that he would hear Sze Lingyuns question as soon as he came out? Jingzhong, whats wrong? What happened? After all, Lan Weisong had just been handled, and now Shi Maowen was trying to gain power. Elder Wu was afraid that something bad would happen again. Wu Jingzhong looked at Wu Pingting. His voice was filled with guilt. Something not too great. Whats wrong? the members of the Wu family asked in unison. Previously, when I was taken away for investigation, Wu Yi from the Eastern Area thought that I would never get out. He thought that Xu Binren would take over my position, so when you guys called the police and asked them to arrest Xu Yunyun, they didnt. They even almost sued us for gathering people to cause trouble. Elder Wus face darkened as he said this. That Wu Yi from Eastern District is indeed a villain who just goes with whoever is the most powerful at the time. At the time, they let Xu Yunyun walk freely. After I was released yesterday, we were busy celebrating that Lil Yun had returned to our family that we forgot to arrest Xu Yunyun. In the end, when I got some people to try to arrest Xu Yunyun today, I discovered that the black-hearted girl had already fled to Luntan. If we want to bring her back, we have to extradite her. Then extradite her. No matter what, we cannot let the crime that happened to Pingting go unpunished! If their family dares to condone their daughters actions, they should have the courage to bear the consequences. Our family is in the right here. If we dont dare to go anywhere, we can make sense of it. Chapter 2081 - I Am Royalty Wu Pingting was touched by Elder Wus words. As long as her family was together, she would be happy. As for everything else Well, it would never be too late for a gentlelady to get her revengeafter meeting Nuannuan, of course. Wu Pingting was about to say that Nuannuan had already promised to take her to Luntan and that they had even bought the plane tickets for tomorrow morning already, but Wu Jingzhong said, Im going to apply for extradition. I checked the Xu familys background in Luntan and found out that Xu Yunyuns aunt, Fang Lanzhi, has a biological sister named Fang Lanxin. Fang Lanzhi married into Luntan more than 20 years ago. Her husbands name is Kerlow Shiply. Even though hes only the chairman of some corporation and isnt half as good as the Xu family, he has a powerful background. Just as Wu Jingzhong was about to continue, Nangong Nuannuan spoke up. Kerlow Shipley is a daddys boy. All his achievements to this day are all thanks to his father Adrian and brother Adolf. The Shipley family is a hereditary aristocratic family in Luntan. But there are too many aristocrats in Luntan now, so to maintain the noble lineage of the aristocrats, every family chooses their two most outstanding children to inherit their fortune. Adrian only had two sons. Even though the youngest son, Kerlow, could not take on this role, the eldest son, Adolf, was not bad. Therefore, Adolf was selected as the heir of the Shipley family many years ago. Adrian was a marquis. Now his eldest son, Adolf, is a viscount. If Adolf can do well, hell easily inherit Adrians title and become a marquis after Adrian passes away. But if he cant make any contribution to the royal family of Lenten, he can only become an earl at most. Therefore, in Lunten, even if the title of nobility was hereditary, if you cant contribute to the royal family, your title of nobility will become more and more abject with each change of power. But the current Shipley family can indeed be considered as the top nobles of Lunten. In Luntan, the ranks of nobles ranged from very high to very low. There was Duke, Marquis, Count, Viscount, and Baron. For example, Nuannuan was the daughter of Duke Eton. There were only four dukes and 31 marquises in Luntan. It could be seen just how high the Shipley family prestige was. After hearing about Xu Yunyuns backer, Wu Pingtings entire being instantly soured. However, Wu Jingzhongs expression was the exact opposite of Wu Pingtings. It was only after hearing Nangong Nuannuans words that he remembered that she was Duke Etons daughter. It was just that He did not know if Nuannuan would be going there for Pingtings sake to have Luntan extradite Xu Yunyun. Wu Pingting pouted and complained. What? Why is Xu Yunyuns life so good? Her aunts biological sister is actually the daughter-in-law of the Shipley family, and shes even a top noble Nuannuan, is the Shipley family considered a top family? Then whats your family? Nuannuan looked at her resentful eyes and chuckled. Im a member of the royal family. Wu Pingting, Sze Lingyun, 1 What an awesome story! Wu Pingtings eyes lit up again. T-then we can stick to our original plan, right? Nuannuan nodded. Of course. Weve already bought the tickets. Even though were not short of money, its still a first-class ticket and can not be refunded. Chapter 2082 - Getting More and More Jealous We can be extravagant, but we shouldnt waste money. Even if its just for the sake of the already-bought tickets, we should still make a trip to Luntan, shouldnt we? Long live Nuannuan! Wu Pingting was overjoyed. She jumped into Nuannuans arms and wrapped her arms around her neck. Chi Yangs gaze immediately froze over. Even though there was no expression on his face, the disdain in the depths of his eyes was noticed by Elder Wu and Wu Jingzhong. The two of them wanted to tell Wu Pingting not to hug Nuannuan like that and quickly let go of her. They did not know that Nuannuans boyfriend had the strength to support his girlfriends waist with just one hand and pull her away, while his other hand could still rub the top of her head. His every move was that of a man who doted on his wife. Sze Lingyun almost wanted to hug Nuannuan to get closer to his aura. Chi Yang could not stand it anymore. He felt like he had to be wary of not only men but of women too. He walked to Nuannuans side and reached out to hug her shoulders. Nuannuan fell into his arms. Wu Pingting saw that Nuannuan was about to fall, and into an icy pit, no less! She was so scared that she quickly jumped out of Nuannuans arms. She looked at Nuannuan, who was already in Chi Yangs arms, with a blank look on her face. Were leaving tomorrow. Shall we go back and pack our luggage? As they spoke, Chi Yangs hand, which was holding Nuannuans shoulder, moved to her waist. Nuannuan was wearing a sleeveless, ultra-thin, close-fitting knitted sweater today. The sweater was loosely tucked into her pants. It was a casual yet charming outfit. Chi Yangs hand happened to slip under her sweater at the back, where it was not tucked into her pants. He caressed Nuannuans slender and smooth waist. As he faced the Wu family, his hand caressed Nuannuan s waist behind her back. No one could see it. Only Nuannuan could not help but tremble slightly from the provocation of Chi Yangs slightly calloused hand. She knew that these two parties were at odds. She had spent all day with Wu Pingting and Sze Lingyun. Big Brother Chi Yang thought that the two of them had taken up a lot of his time today. If she did not go back to their villa to spend some time with him now, Big Brother Chi Yang would definitely cause some trouble in Luntan. To ensure that Sze Lingyun and Wu Pingting would have a good time in Luntan, Nuannuan nodded. Mhm, okay. Big Brother Chi Yang and I will head back and pack. The Wu family, Nuannuan, when you came here, you only brought a box. You havent bought anything here, so whats there to prepare? You can prepare later tonight. Its almost time for dinner. No, no dinner for us. Weve spent all day stuffing ourselves. Nuannuan stood beside Chi Yang as she fought for her life. Wu Pingting wanted to say something, but Wu Jingzhong already said, Then go back, pack your things, and rest for a while. Ill get them to send some food over when the kitchen is done with our dishes. Chi Yang was very satisfied with Wu Jingzhongs reaction. He nodded and said, Okay. After returning to the side villa where they lived, Chi Yang picked up his little wife and walked to the third floor. Nuannuan hugged his neck and nestled into his arms like a kitten. Looking at Big Brother Chi Yangs dark expression, Nuannuan smiled and bit his sensitive earlobe. Big Brother Chi Yang, do you realize that youre becoming more and more jealous now? In the past, you werent even jealous of Feng Shengxuan. Now, youre jealous of the mere Wu Pingting. Chapter 2083 - Not a Chatterbox Even though Feng Shengxuan is annoying, he raised you for so many years and never took a bite out of you. He wont try it now. And once you get to know him, you find out that he actually like Bai Liyue. Since he likes someone else, theres no need for me to be jealous of him. But Wu Pingting, Sze Lingyun, and Selina are all people who want to take up your time. The two of us dont have much time together to begin with. Its not easy for us to find time to be together, and when we do find it, theres always some pests looking for you. Nangong Nuannuan snickered and said, If Sze Lingyun and Wu Pingting ever found out that their Big Brother Chi, the stone-cold murderer, could be so whiny in private, your reputation would be completely done for. How would that be possible? I only talk this much in front of you. Yeah, its not that you dont talk much. You just dont talk much in front of others, so you give off a cold and serious aura. Big Brother Chi Yang, you should talk more to other people. Well, of course. I only like talking to you. Whether others think Im serious or cold doesnt affect me at all. I dont care what others think. I only care about what you think. Nuannuan was very happy that Chi Yang could say that, but After such a talk, was it really appropriate for him to rush right ahead? Was there no need for foreplay now that he had bared his soul? Nuannuan, who was suddenly being ravished, threw her clothes to the floor. She did not even know that they were starting yet. At six oclock the next morning, they naturally woke up. If one were to ask Nuannuan what the three things she was most satisfied with in her life, she would probably say that the three things were that she and Big Brother Chi Yang were very in love, that she and Big Brother Chi Yang had a great relationship, and that she and Big Brother Chi Yang woke up at the same time every day. After washing up, Chi Yang brought Nuannuan downstairs to the main building for dinner. Sze Lingyun and Wu Pingting were both very excited. They had woken up early, or rather, the two of them had not slept at all last night. Today, they were up before dawn. They ate breakfast earlier so they could talk more. Wu Jingzhong and Wu Jingcheng were old, so they woke up at six oclock in the morning too. Even though the both of them usually only woke up at eight oclock, their daughters were leaving on a long trip today with no family to accompany them, so the hearts of these two men were flustered. Wu Pingtings mother, Zhu Tangya, was the director of Sea Districts Ministry of Commerce. After Wu Jingzhongs accident, she immediately went to the executive hall to ask the 12th official for help. Now that Wu Jingzhong had been released in a high-profile manner, Sea Districts personnel transfer problem had been resolved. She returned to Sea District last night. She had heard that Xu Yunyun and Wu Zongxu had joined hands to hurt her daughter. She also heard that Xu Yunyun had already fled to Luntan. Nangong Nuannuan wanted to bring her daughter to seek justice. Initially, Wu Jingcheng was very hesitant. He was afraid that his daughter would suffer if she traveled, but Zhu Tangya thought it was an amazing idea. Wu Jingcheng was a slave to his wife. He would do whatever his wife said and never refute her, so the matter of Wu Pingting wanting to go to Luntan was approved by both her parents in no time. As for Wu Jingzhong, he knew that his daughter wanted to go, and he had never been there before. He agreed without any hesitation. He then quietly transferred 20 of the Wu familys top bodyguards to protect his daughter. Chapter 2084 - Can I Take Photos? Sze Lingyun never had the chance to travel or go abroad in her life to broaden her horizons. She was going to Luntan soon, and she was going with the Duke of Luntans daughter. She was extremely happy. Wu Pingting thought that she would be able to kill Xu Yunyun soon No, she would arrest Xu Yunyun soon herself! She thought about that black-hearted wolf in sheeps clothing that she had seen her as her best friend for years. She had done something so evil to Wu Pingting that she wished that she could just kick Xu Yunyun to the ground and stomp on her face. The two girls were extremely excited. Seeing them so excited, the Wu family members got excited too. Only Wu Zongyang had an expression full of resentment. Ever since he found out yesterday evening that the two girls were going to Luntan to settle the score with Xu Yunyun, he felt like he was unfavored in this family. When they bought the plane tickets, they had not thought about including him. He also wanted to see Xu Yunyun get slapped in the face. Most importantly, knowing that Nangong Nuannuan was a member of the royal family of Luntan, he really wanted to go to the royal palace of Luntan and take a few photos so he could brag to his buddies when he came back. Therefore, when Nangong Nuannuan and Chi Yang went to the main building for breakfast, they saw two excited girls, a group of worried elders, and a resentful Wu Zongyang. Nangong Nuannuan asked Wu Zongyang what was wrong, but he was too embarrassed to tell her. Wu Pingting thought she had let her brother down, so she started scolding Wu Zongyang for not speaking up. She told Nuannuan o his behalf. Nuannuan immediately called and booked another plane ticket. Wu Zongyang was overjoyed when he heard that the plane ticket was successfully booked. Nuannuan, youre part of the royal family of Luntan. Will you go to the royal palace when we arrive? Yep. Then can the three of us follow you? Youre my friends, so of course! Sze Lingyun and Wu Pingting did not think too much of it. They were so excited when they heard the conversation between Wu Zongyang and Nangong Nuannuan. The royal family of Luntan had always been very attractive to the girls. They were mysterious, noble, and beautiful. They were like pages out of a fairytale. They imagined the family to act like the family out of a fairytale as well. The royal family of Luntan once allowed their prince to meet and get to know commoner girls, before deciding on one to marry. The wedding was celebrated throughout the country. The prince rode in with a white horse to welcome his beautiful princess. The princess was a nobody and even a bullying victim, but with the princes love, she became the most beautiful woman in the world. Under the envious gazes of women all over the world, she got into a beautiful carriage. The white horse that had undergone strict training followed the hard and handsome knights, and under their protection, entered the ancient religious palace. Only was the grand and elegant wedding completed. The story of Cinderella originated from Luntan. There, all the girls dreamed about living Cinderellas life. Even though Sze Lingyun and Wu Pingting were not Cinderella but the daughters of the richest family in Sea District, this kind of fairytale was engraved into every living girls bones. It made them yearn to enter the royal palace of Luntan. W-when we get to the royal palace, can I take a photo? Wu Zongyang had wanted to ask that, but Wu Pingting got to it first. Nangong Nuannuan smiled. Of course. If you like it so much, when we get to Luntan, we wont stay in my manor outside. Ill let us stay in the royal palace. Chapter 2085 - Her Return The stars in Wu Pingtings eyes solidified and fell out of her eyes. We can stay in the palace? Nuannuan nodded. Of course. My godfather is Duke Eton, the younger brother of the Empress. He has a palace of his own in the palace. If Selina and I go to Luntans royal palace, we usually stay there. But Selina and I dont like the palace. We both like living in the manor outside. Its more comfortable. Wow! Great! I want to apply to stay in the palace for one night! I want to experience what it feels like to be a princess in the palace. Wu Pingting, who was originally going to Luntan to capture people, immediately put her main task of capturing people at the back when she heard that she could enter the palace. Under the constant exhortations of the Wu family, the group went to the airport. When they were already there, Wu Zongyang slapped his thigh and shouted in annoyance, Oh no! Whats wrong? Wu Pingting asked nervously. Wu Zongyang was in a bad mood. He said in a daze, I forgot to apply for a visa. He usually asked his subordinates to help him get a visa before he left the country. The Wu family had their own way of getting a visa. Usually, they could get one in a very short time, but they still required one. He had just mentioned that he was going to Luntan in the morning. Then, he took his passport and bank card and left. He didnt even have time to pack his things. He wanted to buy them again after he went to Luntan. In the end, he only remembered that he didnt get a visa when he arrived at the airport. She stared blankly at Wu Zongyang. Wu Pingting was also in a bad mood. Its over. Nuannuan said yesterday that she wanted to go to Luntan, so we booked the plane tickets. In the end, we forgot to apply for a visa. Wu Zongyang, Sze Lingyun, Wu Pingting, Chi Yang looked at the appearance of this family and said, Follow me. I have a special pass. You can sign on the ground after you go there. Thre pairs of eyes lit up. Just as they were about to say something, Nuannuan said, Do you need a visa to follow me to Luntan? Wu Zongyang, Sze Lingyun, Wu Pingting, Chi Yang, As expected, my great Nuannuan is the best! Wu Pingting was so excited that she threw herself at Nuannuan. However, Chi Yang gently pulled Nuannuan into his arms, and Wu Pingting missed her. Knowing that Big Brother Chi was very stingy, Wu Pingting pursed her lips and did not snatch her away from him. She was a little girl and could not snatch a woman away from this man. * * * The plane flew at 8:30 AM. It was already past 9 PM when they arrived in Luntans City L. After the plane landed, the first-class passengers got off first. After getting off the plane, the first-class cars were already waiting below. Every car was a small car with 10 seats. Because it was a double-decker plane, there were more than 50 first-class passengers. Therefore, the airport had sent six cars over so that everyone could sit comfortably. Wu Pingting thought that they would also sit in this car. She pulled her suitcase and prepared to go over. Pingting, where are you going? Im taking a car! Our car isnt here. Following Nangong Nuannuans words, many of the first-class passengers turned to look at Nangong Nuannuan. As Nangong Nuannuan gave Wu Pingting a look, Wu Pingting saw the extended Phantom Rolls-Royce. The car door had already been opened. Beside the car stood six slim and tall men in black suits and Bluetooth earphones. In addition to the extended Rolls-Royce, there were five Land Rovers around, and it was impossible to see how many people were in the car. Chapter 2086 - Love Comes Fast When the butler walked to the first Land Rover, five men in suits came down from the Land Rover and followed behind the butler. The butler walked in front of Nangong Nuannuan and bowed respectfully to her. Young miss, Young Master-in-law, Welcome home. Even though the butler had a thick accent, Wu Zongyang, Shi Lingyun, and Wu Pingting could understand it. Even many of the first-class passengers who were looking at them could understand it. Everyone was instantly stunned. On one hand, they were surprised at the identity of this group of people. They could leave the international airport without even passing the security check. On the other hand, they thought that this group of people, whether they were butlers or bodyguards, were all authentic Luntan people. Each of them was wearing a high-priced suit. They must be from a wealthy or noble family in Luntan. Why did the young lady and young master he greeted have such oriental faces? Wu Pingting looked at the 190cm tall bodyguards, and her mouth feel into the shape of an O. No wonder Uncle had not sent the 20 bodyguards Nuannuan prepared for them. He said it was unnecessary. It turned out that Nuannuans bodyguards were this powerful! They were definitely the royal bodyguards. They were simply too awesome! Wu Pingting looked at the 190-year-old foreign brothers, her eyes shining. Charles, these three are my friends, Wu Zongyang, Sze Lingyun, and Wu Pingting. Hello, Young Master Wu. Hello, Miss Sze. Hello, Miss Wu. Nuannuan introduced to the three of them, This is the Dukes head butler, Charles. Hello, Mr. Charles! No wonder he looked so powerful. It turned out that he was the head butler of the dukes residence. Young Miss, Young Master-in-law, distinguished guests, please get in the car. A few bodyguards received everyones luggage. After they got in the car, they did not need to go through customs and security checks before they left in the car. Charles, how has my father been doing recently? Nangong Nuannuan asked. The Duke has been doing very well recently. Hes very happy to know that the young miss and young master-in-law are coming back. Originally, the Duke wanted to personally come and fetch the young miss home tonight, but Miss Emilys stomach wasnt feeling well, so he couldnt come. But he has ordered me to clean out some bedrooms for you all. Nangong Nuannuan was startled. Emily? Whos that? Charais was startled. Only then did he remember that the Duke had yet to formally introduce Miss Emily to Nangong Nuannuan. He said, The Duke hasnt had the chance to tell you, but I can tell you now. This miss Emily looked very similar to the Dukes late wife, so the Duke liked her. But this Miss Emily isnt a noble. Shes an unfavored daughter from an ordinary family. Shes 22 years old and just graduated from college. She was very nervous when she heard that you were coming back. Nangong Nuannuan raised her eyebrows and smiled. She doesnt want to live with me, nor does she want to go on blind dates with me. Whats there to be nervous about? Its because Duke Eton treats you and the eldest miss very well. He even said that if she wants to marry him, she has to pass the test here. Hes afraid that you wont like her, so she wont be able to continue her relationship with Duke Eton. Knowing that you were coming back, she was so nervous that she did not sleep last night. Today, her stomach hurt. Chapter 2087 - A Mother’s Worth Is she on her period? Its not her period! Cough cough The old butler felt that he was being a little unprofessional in front of the young ladys friends. He coughed twice and glanced at Wu Pingting and the rest. After getting a signal from Nangong nuannuan, he said, Shes pregnant. The last time my father went to Jiang District to participate in the auction, he didnt even have a girlfriend. Its only been half a year. Not only did he fall in love, but hes also gotten that woman pregnant? Yeah. Sometimes love comes too fast, like a tornado. Nuannuan said, Charles, you must have heard too many songs from a certain singer in Camino, right? Chalais chuckled. But his songs are really good! Alright. Its good that you like his stuff. Wu Pingting listened to the elegant butler and Nangong Nuannuans conversation and laughed so hard that she couldnt straighten her back. Uncle Butler, you said that Emily has to pass Nuannuans test, but shes already pregnant now, so theres no need to be afraid of passing it! Why would she still be so worried that her stomach hurts? Charles said, Because the opinions of our young miss and young miss are very important. But the duke also said that, after all, shes already pregnant, so he gave Emily a deal. Originally, he needed both young miss and young miss to agree before he would marry her, but now hes giving a 50% discount, as long as one of them agrees. Wu Pingting, Sze Lingyun, and Wu Zongyang widened their eyes. This how can there be a discount for such a thing? Its still a 50% discount Wu Pingting looked at Nangong Nuannuan and said, It seems to be a good deal. Wu Zongyang could help but gently pinch his sisters waist. After all, this was Luntan, and she was talking about the royal family. However, Nuannuan gave Wu Pingting face, she nodded and said, It sounds like a good deal, but Selina listens to me, so this is actually the same as no discount. How did he come up with this idea? I think he doesnt like this Emily very much and wants to break up with her, so hes so bad that he asked me to do it, right? Uh Wu Pingting, Sze Lingyun, and Wu Zongyang all touched their noses a little awkwardly. Duke Eton was a duke, after all! The Empresss younger brother! Duke Eton loved her so much. Did she not feel pain in your conscience criticizing him as a scumbag father? Charles seemed to have already gotten used to the way this father and daughter got along. He did not say anything in surprise. Originally, the Duke had a good impression of Miss Emily. If she wasnt pregnant, he would still like Miss Emily very much. But The Butler glanced at Nangong Nuannuan again. Nangong Nuannuan said, Say it. Were all on the same side. But the Duke clearly took precautions. Miss Emily is still pregnant. Thats a little hard for the Duke to accept. So now she wants to marry my father because of her son? The butler shook his head. Thats not true. The Duke told her that he was not ready to remarry, but Miss Emily said that it did not matter. She knew that the royal bloodline was very important, so she intended to raise the child outside. She said that she loved the duke, not his reputation, status, and money. Hehe. Charles asked in confusion, Miss, why are you laughing at me? When I praised Miss Emily, the duke also laughed at me. Chapter 2088 - Silly and Sweet Man Nangong Nuannuan looked at Charles, who was looking for advice, and said earnestly, Charles, I think its actually quite good that youre staying in our house as a butler. After all, youre very considerate and meticulous in your work. Because of you, the Dukes mansion is able to be maintained. Hearing Nangong Nuannuans praise, Charles revealed a handsome and warm smile. However, in the next moment, Nangong Nuannuan broke his heart and said, If you didnt have this job, being the silly and sweet person you are, youd obviously be cheated to death by a woman. Thered be one less outstanding butler in the world. Pfft, hahahaha Wu Pingting could not hold it in anymore. She could not care less about the fact that she wanted to leave a good impression on the royal family and present herself as the daughter of an elegant and wealthy family. She immediately burst out laughing. Charles, Looking at the people who were all laughing at him except for the young master-in-law, Charles was dumbfounded. Miss Wu, I really think that Miss Emily is quite good. If it were any other woman, once she fell pregnant with the Dukes child, wouldnt she immediately tell Her Majesty the Empress about this matter and beg Her Majesty the Empress to stand up for her? Its known that Her Majesty the Empress loves our Duke the most. Shes been urging the duke to remarry and add another child to the royal family, but the Duke hasnt found anyone he liked. If Miss Emily went directly to Her Majesty the Queen, she would definitely treat Miss Emily well. Moreover, the deceased Duchess was also born a commoner, and Her Majesty the Queen had agreed to their marriage, so there was no way she would not allow Miss Emily to marry the Duke. Miss Emily looked like the Duchess, and the Duke liked her. Theyre in a happy relationship, and its a good thing that theyre pregnant. I dont understand why the Duke was so cold to Miss Emily after he found out that she was pregnant. Moreover, the Duke said that his inheritance would be shared between the young miss and Selina in the future, and Miss Emily wouldnt get any money. Why are you all laughing at me? Wu Pingting said, Uncle Butler, if Emily got pregnant while they were bing reckless, that would be a good thing. But you said that Duke Eton was careful. In other words, he still hasnt completely settled his heart with her. When hes with her, no matter how good their relationship is, he still doesnt have any plans to have a child for the time being. But she got pregnant. Women Even though the miracle of pregnancy is amazing, its not easy for a woman to get pregnant. To get pregnant, two conditions have to be met. First, the woman has to be ovulating, and second, the condom has to be damaged. Her boyfriend is a duke, after all. Even if the condom he used wasnt from a top brand, it at least couldnt be so bad that it would tear, right? And a womans ovulation period only lasts for a few days. Duke Eton is a grand duke. He attends events everywhere, and he doesnt have the time to be with her every day. What a wonderful coincidence it is that shes gotten pregnant. Ah? Charles was shocked. He glared at her with an expression that looked like he had been deceived by the whole world. It was completely different from his normally handsome appearance. He usually looked like an extremely noble butler, but right now, he looked like a meme of a shocked dog. Wu Pingting had never understood why people thought those dog memes were cute. She wondered why people liked using such ugly emoticons. Chapter 2089 - Intersection Crash However, now Wu Pingting understood. Some people and some dogs were born with good features, and they just could not help the expressions that appeared on their faces. She was amused by Charles expression and laughed out loud. As everyone giggled, the car drove into an intersection. Because it had to turn right, it had to make a big turn first. The five Land Rovers protecting the Rolls-Royce could not surround the car. They could only protect the front and behind. Suddenly, two modified off-road vehicles rushed out from both sides of the street. Luntan drove on the left, so turning right required a large turn to be made. When the car reached the middle of the road and was about to turn, two large off-road vehicles suddenly rushed toward the middle of the Rolls-Royce. Just as they were about to crash into the Rolls-Royce, something shot out from the front of the two cars. The protective frame that looked like an iron fence turned into a sharp spike in an instant and pierced the Rolls-Royces middle. Right where Nangong Nuannuan and the others were sitting. Ah Wu Pingting was so scared that she screamed. Wu Zongyangs face was also pale. He subconsciously reached out to protect his sister by holding her in his arms. After grabbing Wu Pingting with one hand, he used the other to hold Sze Lingyun. However, Sze Lingyun broke free from his grip and threw a teacup at the car rushing toward them. The teacup had been brought by Charles, who thought that Nangong Nuannuans friends would like to enjoy a drink. His friend was from Camino and liked to drink tea, so he had specially poured black tea for them in the car. Sze Lingyuns teacup was still steaming with boiling water, but even so, her teacup could not be able to hit the driver! After all, the car windows were all closed. Even if it hit him, would it be of any use? At this critical moment of the collision, Wu Zongyang could not get Shi Lingyun, so he could only hold Wu Pingting in his arms. He was dumbfounded to see that, apart from him and his sister, the other people in the car, namely the butler, Chi Yang, and Nangong Nuannuan, were all unusually calm. What he did not see when he turned his back to Sze Lingyun, was the teacup filled with boiling water that she threw flying into the off-road vehicle. The teacup smashed against his face, and the boiling water got into his eyes. Ahh! The driver could not even open his eyes because he had not expected to be attacked so suddenly. Besides, there was still a distance between the two cars, and the driver whose eyes were burned was in pain, so he swerved to the side. The Rolls-Royce took advantage of this and quickly accelerated. The engine sounded like it was about to explode. The entire car was speeding when the car from the other side that was about to hit them started giving chase. The protective iron railings of the off-road vehicle slammed into a car, which suddenly veered to the side. With a muffled bang, the second off-road vehicle crashed into the off-road vehicle in front of it. The impact of the crash and the speed the cars had been going at led to a 600-degree flip in the air, accompanied by a loud bang. The off-road vehicles crashed to the ground. The bodyguards from Dukes manor had already reacted in their five land rovers. Half of them jumped down from the vehicles and faced the group of people who had jumped out of the windows of the enemy vehicles, ready to shoot at the Rolls-Royce. Chapter 2090 - Special Website A bullet was fired from the barrel of a gun, but it hit some bulletproof glass. The bulletproof glass was not the most frustrating part. That was when the bodyguards got out of the car, armed to the teeth with high-performance machine guns. One of them was even carrying an anti-aircraft gun. The enemy were stunned. They obviously had not expected their opponents to not only have so many thugs in Luntan, but bulletproof cars and tough bodyguards with high-performance weapons. Knowing that they had underestimated them and had been given a whacking, they retreated back into their off-road vehicle and turned around, wanting to drive away. However, they had already provoked the Dukes mansion, so how could his people let them escape? The bodyguard carrying the anti-aircraft gun fired the moment their vehicles started back up, hitting the road not far from the car. The big explosion blew up the engine of the car that was trying to rush away. The amazing front half of the car was blown up. It could no longer drive away, so the driver could only raise his hands and surrender. They were not suicide bombers. They were just hired low-level mercenaries. There was no need for them to risk their lives for the sake of their employer. The people in the vehicle shouted, Surrender! We surrender! as they threw their guns out of the car. The other vehicle, which had died before the gunfire, had fallen to the ground after doing a somersault in the air. The people in the car were already panicking. They wanted to pick up their guns and fight, but then they heard a violent explosion. They were horrified to see that the other party had an anti-aircraft gun. They knew that they must have angered someone powerful. Seeing that their teammates had surrendered, they also threw their guns out of the somersaulted car. The people from the Dukes mansion split into two groups and quickly went forward to surround the two off-road vehicles with machine guns. Seeing that each and every bodyguard had machine guns, the people in the cars were so scared that they did not say anything and just got out of the cars with their heads low. One after another, they knelt on the ground under the glares of the bodyguards of the Dukes mansion. It was not until all these people were taken care of and interrogated that someone respectfully walked up to the Rolls-Royce and knocked on the car door. The butler opened the window and asked, How did it go? Did you interrogate them? Who are they? They told us that they accepted the mission on a mercenary website, so they dont know each other. That website wont give us any information about the person who issued the mission, so we can only rely on ourselves to investigate. Charles glanced at the group of people kneeling with disgust and said, Disgusting sh*t flies, pulling this again! Dont let me find out who your boss is. If I find out, Ill skin him alive. After scolding them, Charles turned his head to look at Nangong Nuannuan. He was already acting like her little lackey. He first smiled at Nangong Nuannuan, but his handsome expression soon disappeared. Little Miss, this matter is probably connected to you. Can you can you help me find out who issued the mercenary order? Nangong Nuannuan smiled slightly. Of course. Thank you, Young Miss! Nangong Nuannuan stretched out her hand. The butler immediately understood and took out a laptop from the cars glove compartment. Opening the laptop, Nangong Nuannuan quickly looked through its files. Sze Lingyun, Wu Pingting, and Wu Zongyang widened their eyes and watched as her fingers rapidly hacked into the mercenary websites network. Chapter 2091 - "Q" Mercenaries were not legal in Camino, so they could only be sourced internationally. These mercenaries were almost all ex-soldiers or professionally trained killers. Under the guise of freedom, they became members of mercenary organizations. Mercenary organizations would give their recruits secure jobs, so even those who were less skilled would have a way to make money. This mercenary website was specially used to issue missions. Mercenary organizations and highly skilled independent mercenaries could accept job offers from there. Thus, the security level of the mercenary website was comparable to that of a national security system. However, Nangong Nuannuan took less than five minutes to bypass their security measures and was soon able to easily access the website. She could see that it was not only low-level mercenaries who were accepting these jobs, but even high-level and S-rank mercenaries. When they discovered that their firewall had been broken through, the mercenary organization immediately began to repair the breach. Nangong Nuannuan was still looking for the clients who had hired those killers as the website began to shut down bit by bit. When the security system came back on and she was locked out, he broke through the firewall again and continued to look. The pages she wanted to browse contained the websites super high-level jobs that only the top 3S-ranking mercenaries could accept. There were not many listed, only a few dozen at most. With Nuannuans remarkable reading speed of ten lines per glance, she did not need any idiots on the outside to find the mastermind behind the scenes. Who could have guessed that when she opened this mercenary website again, she would be left dumbfounded? There were at least tens of thousands of records. In the few seconds that she was stunned for, the website continued to shut down. Nangong Nuannuan casually browsed through one or two pages. The jobs were not listed in chronological order. The best way to find the mastermind now would probably be to identify the mercenaries by their faces. Nangong Nuannuan instructed the butler, Charles, get one of them over here. I need a photo. Yes, Young Miss! Charles immediately exited the car and went to look for one of the mecenaries. As he was picking someone, the website kept on trying to kick Nangong Nuannuan out of its system. She had to make some adjustments from time to time to stay online. Eventually, she got annoyed and typed a single letter with her keyboard. Q. The gradually healing firewall immediately stopped in its track like a deer in headlights. Eh? Their firewall isnt shutting down the website anymore. Nuannuan, have you completely broken through? Wu Zongyang asked in surprise. Yes. She smiled slightly. She had indeed completely blasted past the websites firewall. However, she had not only used her hacking skills, but her status as well to scare the website managers into submitting. Soon, Charles brought one of the perpetrators to Nangong Nuannuans side. Just as he was about to speak, she used her phone to take a photo of him. Then, she uploaded his photo to the internet. Every mercenary who accepted a job, regardless of their level, would have to submit a picture of themself to the website for facial recognition. With this photo, it only took a second for the information on a job to assassinate Nangong Nuannuan to jump out. Nuannuan followed the clues and traced the bank account of the person who issued this order. It was Xu Yunyun. Chapter 2092 - Not Normal People Logic Wu Pingting was the one Xu Yunyun hated, so why did she want to kill Nangong Nuannuan? Thats strange. Was this kill order issued by Xu Yunyun? She clearly cant stand me, so why does she want to kill you? Sze Lingyun explained, Shes probably mad at Nuannuan for helping you. The reason why youre okay today and why the Xu family suffered is because of Nuannuans help. Thats why she hates Nuannuan. It was Lan Weisong who messed with the Xu family, and it was the Wu family who wanted to arrest Xu Yunyun. What does this have to do with Nuannuan? Even if Nuannuan helped, they shouldnt know about it! Even though it was Xu Yunyun who paid for it, it was Su Fei who wanted to kill me. She helped Xu Yunyun, so she asked the Xu family to fund my assassination. Its not uncommon to see something like this happen, Nangong Nuannuan said indifferently. Su Fei? Why would Su Fei want to kill you? Wu Pingting was confused. Her and the Su familys lives were saved by Big Brother Chi. Even if something happened on that plane and you chased them off, that doesnt change the fact that he saved them. Its one thing to not repay him, but another entirely to try to kill you! Wu Pingting expressed her disbelief. Never use your own logic to try to work through a psychos thinking. Everything in this world can be understood through math, except the human heart. Nangong Nuannuans words won Chi Yangs approval. He looked at his wife, his eyes filled with praise. Nangong Nuannuan said, Back then, Big Brother Chi Yang saved their entire family. When we got on the plane, he told them that I had booked the plane. Yet they still felt that even though I booked the plane, I should still fly in economy class. No normal person would think that. Would someone normal have the nerve to demand to fly first class? And Big Brother Chi Yang introduced me as his fiance, yet Su Fei still tried her luck. It was Big Brother Chi Yang who saved her, not her who saved him. How could a normal person do such a thing? I didnt allow them to fly first class, but the family had guns and were trying to scare me. The fact that I was able to charter a plane and get out of the rebel country should have already been a miracle to them. How could a normal person have the nerve to do all that to the fiance of their benefactor? All that to say that the Su familys brains are all muddled. They probably think that the entire solar system revolves around them. So what do you plan to do? Sze Lingyun asked Nangong Nuannuan. We came here to arrest Xu Yunyun and send her to prison, but if Su Fei wants to get involved, lets allow these two sisters to keep each other company in their cells. With that, Nuannuan called out, Charles! Yes? Ill leave the rest to you. Yes. Charles eyes flashed with malice. His eyes were filled with bloodthirsty excitement, which shocked Sze Lingyun and Wu Pingting. Charles was silly and sweet when it came to love, but when it came to managing the Dukes mansion or dealing with business, one could tell from a glance that he was ruthless. Chapter 2093 - Drama Kings Soon, the police arrived. Seeing that there had been an attack on the street, they immediately surrounded the area. Charles got out of the car like a noble gentleman and handed his identity card to the police. After the police learned Nangong Nuannuans identity, their attitudes immediately got more respectful. The police proceeded to bow and apologize to Charles before bringing the mercenaries back to the police station. Charles sat back inside the Rolls-Royce. Nangong Nuannuan did not even need to ask him how he was going to handle this matter. He handled everything. Wu Zongyang, Sze Lingyun, and Wu Pingting, who were standing to the side, wanted to know what Nuannuan was going to do now. Not long after the car drove away, Duke Eton called. Nuannuan, didnt your plane land a long time ago? Why havent you gotten back yet? We encountered a wave of assassins. Charles has handed them over to the police. What?! The voice on the other end of the phone rose. Even Wu Pingting and the others could hear him. Who did that?! Why did they want to assassinate you? Are they alright?! Everyone, Duke Eton was probably just being dramatic, right? No wonder the Uncle Butler was such a drama king. It turned out that Duke Eton was quite the thespian himself. His own daughter had almost been assassinated, but he was more worried about who the assassin was than his own daughters well-being. He really had his priorities muddled up. Yes, were fine. Charles knows his limits and didnt kill them. Yes, yes. Its good that theyre fine. Sigh. Its not easy for them to make a living. Let them go, and dont kill them. Yep. Just kill the person who hired them. Everyone, Yes. Nangong Nuannuan agreed. The three Wu siblings had no words to describe this duke. He clearly was an expert at toeing the line between genius and insanity. He was so charitable, even to those that hurt him. No wonder Nangong Nuannuans personality was so likable. The Dukes personality had rubbed off on her. If Nangong Nuannuan could hear the siblings thoughts, she would have told them that it was the other way around. Duke Eton and the people from his mansion were so magnanimous and cheerful because Nuannuan had joined their big family and changed their worldview. The Dukes mansion was a huge manor. Luntan was vast and sparsely populated. The size of Dukes mansion was at least as big as 30 football fields. After entering the manor, everyone was greeted with a sea of flowers. It looked like a scene straight out of a fairytale. Even though it was already night, everyone could see that the plants there were all lavender. It was a summer night. The wind was blowing gently, and the lavender swayed with the wind, surrounding the beautiful castle in the sea of flowers. The sky was filled with stars, and the moonlight trickled down as if they were in a dream. Wu Zongyang, Sze Lingyun, and Wu Pingting desperately tookas many photos as they could with their mobile phones. Wu Zongyang and Wu Pingting had been to Luntan before and seen all kinds of castles, but they had never seen anything as beautiful as this before. Nuannuan, have you lived in this castle before? Wu Pingting asked excitedly while taking pictures. Yes. Whenever I return to Luntan, I live here. This place isnt just beautiful, but full of freedom. My father is a good man and doesnt have many rules, so I like staying here. Chapter 2094 - The Duke’s Mansion Who lives in those villas over there? Is this place being developed? Can I buy one? It was unlikely. There were too many people in Camino, and land was scarce. Wu Pingting thought that the buildings she was referring to in the distance, which were almost completely blocked by the woods, would have been built by the developers to be sold to wealthy families besides the nobles. Nuannuan said, The ancillary buildings of the castles are where the maids and bodyguards live. Due to the hierarchy system here, their statuses are much lower than the main households, so they live further away and are blocked by the trees. Oh my God! Your maids live so lavishly in such beautiful villas! Is that really suitable for maids to live in? Youre not lying to me, are you? Just looking at them, I think some of these buildings are even more beautiful than the Wu familys residence! Nuannuan, I want to come to your palace and be a servant! What nonsense are you spouting? Nangong Nuannuan could not help but stretch out her hand and flick Wu Pingtings wrist. You just think that the buildings here are very old, like ancient castles, and very expensive. But in actuality, the daily necessities and furnishings inside them are very simple. Many people in the Dukes mansion have worked here for generations. If their whole family works here, they can have a house like this. Your family treats them very well. We do. Anyway, my father is not a poor man. As long as the servants are loyal, he treats them well. Wu Pingting asked, So other dukes mansions wont provide such good treatment to their servants, right? Of course. My father is the richest man in Luntan. Thats great! So its not important whether you become a duke or not. Whats important is whether you have money. Your father is so rich! Its nothing for him to be generous! But you should remind your father that servants can sometimes get cocky if they started to feel entitled to privileges. They may take all of these amazing resources, and then turn round and betray their master. Dont worry, that rarely happens in this mansion. Wu Pingting was puzzled. Why? Because behind the high salary and benefits, rebelling here is worse than rebelling in another dukes mansion. Any servant who betrayed the Dukes mansion would not be spared, no matter what. Duke Eton would expose their betrayal in front of the other servants, break their limbs, and chase them out. Additionally, based on the severity of the betrayal, some were harmed so badly that they completely lost the use of their limbs. The rest of them became vagrants, because even if they got their arms and legs treated and ran out to find a job, he would tell other companies to blacklist them. They would pay for their betrayal with a lifetime of regret. His servants knew that he hated traitors and that betraying him was not something that they could get away with lightly. Therefore, it had been a long time since a traitor showed up in the Dukes mansion. Today, Nuannuans itinerary was exposed to Su Fei. Nangong Nuannuan chuckled. Someone quickly reported Nangong Nuannuans return to Duke Eton. Duke Eton rushed out of the castle, got into an open-top car, sped past the sea of lavender, and drove over to Nuannuan and her friends. Before Duke Eton got out of the car, he called out affectionately, Sunny! Chi Yang! Its great to have you back! Im so happy to see you! These three are your friends, right? Nangong Nuannuan introduced Duke Eton to Sze Lingyun and the others one by one. Since they were Nuannuans godfamily, the three of them greeted Duke Eton politely. Chapter 2095 - A Funny Book Seeing that the three guests were interested in the manor, Duke Eton hospitably took them all on a tour in a convertible sightseeing car. Not only did everyone get to see a dreamy sea of flowers, but also the rest of the beautiful castle. They even went around the left side of the castle to see the forest that looked like it had come right out of the fairytale of Snow White and the Seven Dwarfs. Its night, so we cant see the bright and beautiful flowers right now. Wait for tomorrow morning. This area is very stunning. Wu Pingting and Sze Lingyun did not even blink as they took everything in. Even though it was already night and they could not see the bright colors of the plants, they could tell that this place was certainly breathtaking. Sze Lingyun had not seen much in her life, so it was understandable that this fascinated her, but Wu Pingting had seen a lot, and she was still just as intrigued. She really wanted to stay over after seeing this beautiful fairytale-like castle. The lake had many fireflies at night. After the flowers, they drove around the back, where there was an open sports field. It had a golf court, a football field, a basketball court, an outdoor hot spring pool, and a swimming pool. The right side of the castle was specifically for entertaining guests and hosting banquets. There was a hall and a spacious, luxurious venue inside. Various types of grapes of were planted on the periphery of that side of the castle, and behind the huge vineyard was where the wine was brewed. Duke Eton was very proud to say that five kinds of expensive red wine in Luntan came from the Eton Manor. The Dukes mansion was a mix of ancient and modern, low-key and luxurious, and fairytale-like and realistic. It was the most beautiful mansion the three siblings of the Wu family had ever seen. The castle was humongous and luxurious. After entering, Wu Pingting saw that there was a piece of art in the several-thousand-square-foot-wide spacious hall. She had to walk to the left before she could enter the large main living room. Beside the living room were several small rooms. Some were used for meetings, others were libraries, one was a piano room, one was a study room, and another was a multifunctional screening room. Wu Pingting recalled a hilarious book that she had read in the past. Taking advantage of Duke Eton inviting Chi Yang for a chat, Wu Pingting poked Nuannuans arm and said, Nuannuan, do you know what I think of when I see your castle? What? I once read a novel. The author wrote about how the female protagonist lived in a palace-like house. Every day, the servants would wake her up for breakfast, and it would take her more than half an hour to walk from her bedroom to the dining room. She was very troubled over this because she was an idiot with directions and often got lost in her own home. Her father was concerned about her and was afraid that she would get lost, so he gave her 100 new iPhones. Every day, she would walk from her bedroom to the dining room with those 100 phones. Every few meters, she would call her father and ask for directions to the dining room. She was also a student. The school was three miles from her home, and her father prepared 50 drivers for her along the way to prevent any from possibly betraying the family and kidnapping her. They were all supposed to supervise each other. Every few hundred feet of this three-mile journey, she would have to switch to another car. She was very beautiful, and her hair was bright and shiny. Even her tears were valuable. When she rode three miles to school in those 50 different BMWs, she once saw the man she loved walking with another woman, and she cried. Tears rolled down her cheeks, fell to the ground, and turned into diamonds. Chapter 2096 - The Legendary Mary Sue All her fellow students fell to their knees and went to pick up the diamonds. Only the man that she liked didnt come over. He left with his new love. Nangong Nuannuan was silent for a long time, but Wu Pingting did not say anything more. She could not help but ask, What the hell? Thats a novel? Wu Pingting blinked, giggled, and said, I dont remember the title, but its a classic Mary Sue masterpiece. Since the heroines hair had seven colors, shes known as the Seven-colored Mary Sue. So. what exactly are you trying to say? Nangong Nuannuan could not help but ask. Im trying to tell you that your house is so big! Did you have to walk half an hour from your bedroom to the dining room every morning when you woke up? Nangong Nuannuan, Also, Duke Eton is really good to you! He treats you so well! Wouldnt giving you 100 iPhones only be a small gesture to him? Look, when you arrived home, even though your family only sent six cars to pick you up, those cars were extended Rolls-Royce Phantoms worth 75 millionthats worth at least 50 BMW cars, right? And your familys bodyguards have pistols, machine guns, and even shotguns. Even though your hair doesnt have seven colors right now, and Ive never seen you cry, maybe your hair used to be colored?And maybe your tears are diamonds? Nuannuan, are you the legendary Seven-colored Mary Sue? Hahahahahaha Duke Eton had been talking to Chi Yang, asking him about the follow-up to the poisoning incident in Emperor District. However, he could not continue. After listening to Wu Pingtings words, he burst out into a fit of laughter. Mr. Duke, what are you laughing at? Its rare to see you laughing so heartily. Did something funny happen? Whats up? A womans voice suddenly rang out. Nangong Nuannuan looked behind her. A woman was slowly walking down the spiral staircase. The woman held the stairs with one hand and her stomach with the other. She looked seven or eight months pregnant. With a pure and charming smile, she slowly walked toward the group. Nangong Nuannuan had seen a portrait of the Duchess before when the Dukes family escaped a car accident but were chased then by a group of rank 3S mercenaries. Their car had flipped over. The Duke wanted to save his wife and child, but it was too late. When Nuannuan and Selena met Duke Eton, his wife and two daughters had already been killed. Those mercenaries had humiliated Duke Eton. The Duke was so angry that he wanted to die, but he could not bring himself to commit suicide. Fortunately, he met her and Selena. At that time, even though Nuannnuan was only 12 years old, she could already be considered KEs tyrant. She had been born with great strength and speed, and she could see peoples weaknesses clearly. She helped Duke Eton deal with those who wanted to kill him. Duke Eton later told the public that his wife and two daughters had died in a car accident to prevent a royal scandal. Only he really knew what happened. This was why Duke Eton treated her and Selena well, took them in as goddaughters, and even offered to give them his inheritance. The old king had five children. Before he died, he passed the throne to his most dignified and merciful second daughter, the current empress, and a large sum of wealth to his younger son. Chapter 2097 - Emily The old kings eldest son, third daughter, and fourth son had disappointed him when they were competing for the throne, so they did not receive the throne nor any money. Apart from his riches, Duke Eton did not have much power. Therefore, the assassins targeted him because they were after his wealth. However, Duke Eton would rather give his inheritance to Nangong Nuannuan and Selena, who were not related to him by blood, than give it to his brothers and sisters. Since then, she and Selena had been targeted by assassins several times, but those who tried once never tried again. As time passed, fewer and fewer people still had to guts to try to assassinate them. Duke Eton stood up and supported the woman walking down. He said to Nuannuan, Sunny, let me introduce you two. Sunny, this is Emily. Emily, this is Sunny. This is Sunnys fiance, Chi Yang, and these are her friends, Mr. Wu, Miss Sze, and Miss Wu. Emily was a little dissatisfied that Duke Eton had not introduced her as his girlfriend. However, she thought that since there was no other mistress in the Dukes residence, Nangong Nuannuan would definitely ask who she was. Therefore, she warmly greeted Nuannuans fiance and friends, before fawning over Nangong Nuannuan alone. Hello, Sunny! Ive heard a lot from the Duke about his beautiful and capable daughter. Meeting you today has changed my standards of beauty forever! Youre really stunning! Then, Emily put her hands on her waist, making clear to everyone that she was pregnant. Emily had indirectly told Nangong Nuannuan about her relationship with Duke Eton by mentioning how he had spoken about her at length. Who could have guessed that after Nangong Nuannuan heard Emilys praise, she would just smile politely and say, Thank you? She said nothing more. Emily was a little confused. She did not understand why Nangong Nuannuan was not paying much attention to her when she was so warm and hospitable. As for Duke Eton, he was a slave to his daughter. Seeing that Nangong Nuannuan did not pay much attention to Emily, his smile faded slightly. He chose to avoid the topic for now. Sunny, what happened with that attempted assassination on the road? Have you found out who was behind it? Even though Duke Eton did not know who wanted to kill Nangong Nuannuan, he knew that they were asking for trouble and deserved everything coming their way. After all, she was his daughter! Whoever went against his daughter was going up against the entire Dukes mansion. When Emily noticed that everyone was ignoring her and heard Duke Eton talking about the assassination, she opened her mouth wide in surprise and asked, Oh my God, Sunny, you were almost assassinated?! When did that happen? Were you or your friends injured? Do you need me to get the family doctor to have a look at you? Nangong Nuannuan still had that calm and indifferent smile on her face. She said, Thank you for your concern, but were all fine. Theres no need for then. Then, she looked at Duke Eton and immediately wiped off her fake smile. She sneered and said, You know who your daughter is. How could I not have found the people behind this? I caught them on the spot and got their identities. Who are they? Who hired them? Duke Eton asked with a curious expression. Theyre mercenaries from various low-level mercenary groups. The person who issued the killing order is Xu Yunyun. You told me that you came back here to arrest Xu Yunyun. Chapter 2098 - A Mole But didnt you say that Xu Yunyun escaped to Luntan because she kidnapped Pingting? If thats the case, why did she hire a murderer to kill you? Nangong Nuannuan then told Duke Eton about Xu Yunyuns relationship with Su Fei, as well Su Feis grudge against her. Duke Eton could not help but sneer. Was nothing sacred in this world? The distant relatives of the Shipley family wanted to kill his daughter?! Even if Su Fei wanted to use Xu Yunyun to kill you, how did she know that you would come here? How did they know that you were coming back to the Manor tonight? Duke Eton could not help but ask. Nangong Nuannuan nodded. Yes, how did she know? The Shipley family are trash and barely nobles. Theres no way they couldve found out when my plane landed, especially as I didnt go through security. How did they know that I was coming back here, and how did they know to wait for me on that road? Duke Etons handsome and thick eyebrows were tightly knitted together. Do you suspect that theres a mole in the Dukes residence? Nangong Nuannuan smiled. Dad, this isnt a suspicion. Isnt it obvious? Seeing that Duke Eton was about to explode in anger and wanted to interrogate the entire staff of his mansion, Nangong Nuannuan asked, Dad, who in the mansion knew that I was coming back? Duke Eton was a little embarrassed. You havent been back for a long time, so when you said that you were coming back, I told Charles to do a good job with cleaning your rooms. I think everyone in the mansion knew that my young lady was coming back tonight. Oh. Nangong Nuannuan was not anxious at all. She asked again, So they knew that I was coming back, but who knew what time my plane would land? And which car you arranged to pick me up? Who knew all three of those things? Eton carefully thought back. He said, Very few people knew about the entire arrangementonly Charles and the bodyguards he chose. Could it have been those bodyguards? That cant be right! Theyre all very dedicated to my mansion. Naturally, Charles would have warned them all to keep their itinerary a secret No! Duke Eton suddenly glared at Emily, who was listening to them seriously with an expressionless face. He said, You werent far from me then. You mustve heard me talking to Charles. Emily widened her eyes and looked at Duke Eton in disbelief. She said, Mr. Duke, how could you say that about me? I havent even met Sunny before. Why would I want to harm her? Duke Eton waved his hand and motioned for her to shut up. How would I know why you might want to harm Sunny? At the time, the only people around me were you and Charles. Do you want to accuse Charles of leaking her route? Even if it wasnt Charles, it could have been one of those bodyguards. Who can guarantee that those supposed men of sacrifice are definitely loyal? What if they were bewitched by the potential benefits and betrayed you? Mr. Duke, Im your girlfriend! Were lovers. Youre saying this about your lover? About a woman bearing your children?! Arent you being ungentlemanly? Duke Eton sneered. Do you know why those bodyguards are called Death Warriors? Its because I can guarantee that unless they were drugged, they would never betray the secrets of the mansion, even if they were facing torture and death. Not all bodyguards can be called Death Warriors. Chapter 2099 - Naive and Sweet Youre telling me to question my Death Warriors that Ive been with for years, and not you? Do you think Im stupid? Youre the one who leaked the secret! Its definitely you! Why did you try to harm my Sunny? Was it Gilbert, Millie, or Gustav who told you to do this? Emily was extremely aggrieved. She shook her head and roared, I didnt try to harm her at all! No one instructed me to do anything! Mr. Duke, this is slander! How could you slander a woman bearing a child for you? Duke Eton sneered. He did not pay the three Wu family guests in the hall any mind as he continued, Dont talk about our child. If I find out that youre related to this incident, I wont let you give birth to that child. Emily shook her head in disbelief. Her eyes were full of disappointment. This gaze instantly made Duke Etons heart soften. Emily enunciated each word clearly. I swear to Jesus that I have nothing to do with those three people you mentioned. If you find out that Im involved with them in any way, let me and my child die in the operating theater during childbirth. After this, Emily was no longer in the mood to feign civility with Nangong Nuannuan and the others anymore. She turned around and went back upstairs. Duke Eton was frightened by her oath. They did not easily swear like that in the mansion because they were all loyal Christians. If Emily dared to swear like that, was she not afraid of being punished? After watching Emilys back as she left, Duke Eton looked at Nangong Nuannuan. He muttered to himself, Could I have misjudged her? But when I arranged things, besides Charles, she was the only other person in the room. She was helping me make tea. Nangong Nuannuan comforted him. Since youre sure that she was the only one by your side then, she must have leaked it. But she swore that she didnt do it. And it shouldnt be difficult to find out if she has any connections to those people I mentioned. Since she dared to say that, she must not be afraid that Ill investigate thoroughly. Nangong Nuannuan glanced at the woman who was eavesdropping behind one of the corridors corners and said, Since she dared to say that, that means that shes indeed not afraid of being investigated. So youre saying that she definitely leaked the information? Dad, Im really worried about leaving you alone in Luntan. Why dont you move to Camino? Duke Eton was stunned. Why? Even though you and Charles can are tough against outsiders, you guys are really naive when it comes to the women close to you. Duke Eton, Charles, who had suddenly been brought up, She only swore to you that she had nothing to do with those three people, and if she did, she would die on the operating table with her child. But she didnt swear that she wasnt the one who leaked that information. Even though she said those words together, when she swore, it was obvious she meant them separately. You shouldnt fall for her tricks and get confused! Duke Eton was instantly enlightened. Emily did not know who you were, so she leaked this matter to the people from the Shipley family. The Shipley family also did not know you, so they only hired 10 low-level mercenaries to kill you. Would Gilbert, Millie, and Gustav be so light-handed? Chapter 2100 - The Royal Family Bloodline When you were twelve years old, they didnt just send ten people to kill you, right? Duke Eton suddenly understood and ordered Charles, Arrest Emily for me! Emily had been eavesdropping from upstairs. When she realized that she had underestimated Nangong Nuannuan, she gritted her teeth. When she heard that Eton actually wanted to arrest her, she was so scared that her face turned pale. She quickly ran to her room as quietly as she could. When Charles led his men to arrest Emily, Emilys face was covered with grief and indignation. Eton, despite everything, Im still your girlfriendthe woman who got pregnant for you! What right do you have to arrest me? Just because you think I have a connection with the people youre talking about? Since you think theres a connection, why dont you investigate? If you investigate thoroughly, youll see that I have nothing to do with them! Miss Emily, you were squatting behind that corner just now. You clearly heard what we all said. You know why my father wants to arrest you. Now, do you dare swear that you didnt leak the secret? Do you dare swear that if you leaked the secret, you and your child will die on the operating table? Nangong Nuannuan forced a question upon Emily with a cold smile on her face. Emily was extremely scared. She did not want to swear, and she did not want her child to die. However, if she did not swear, they would not believe her and thus would arrest her. In the face of life and death, Emily chose to betray her religion and beliefs and break away from the bodyguards. She raised her hand and swore, I swear in the name of Jesus that if I was the one who leaked that information, my child and I will die on the operating table. Miss Sunny, will that be enough? Of course its not enough. When Nuannuan said those first two words, Emilys expression relaxedbut when she heard her last three words, Emily got very upset again. Her face was flushed and full of anger. Miss Sunny, what do you mean by that? Ive already sworn. What else do you want me to do? Do you really want me to kill the life in my stomach to assure you that Im innocent? Would that satisfy you? Miss Sunny, the child Im carrying is Duke Etons blood. Youre only an adopted daughter. Even if your name is on the royal familys genealogy, theres no way to change the fact that youre only an adopted daughter and not at all blood-related to the royal family. Yes! I indeed have no blood relationship with the royal family, but the royal family has acknowledged me as the young lady of the Dukes mansion, and engraved my name on the royal familys tree. Miss Emily, have you forgotten that the child youre carrying has not been acknowledged as a child of the royal family? Charles told me that you told my father that you cannot marry him and that you two will always only be lovers. You said that youd raise the child well, so it doesnt matter whether the royal family acknowledges them or not. Emily, who was rendered speechless by Nangong Nuannuan, felt her face redden further. She could not find any words to refute Nuannuan. Even if the royal family wont recognize him, hes still the Dukes only child! Oh, but you clearly prize the acknowledgment of the royal family, since thats what you were talking about just now when it came to me being the Dukes daughter! You were talking about blood and the royal family, so thats what I talked about too. Emilys hands were trembling in fear from Nangong Nuannuans words. Facing the eloquent Nangong Nuannuan, she realized that her eloquence could really not compare. Chapter 2101 - Total Disbelief No matter what Emily said, Nuannuan would be able to counter and refute it. Miss Emily, are you going to admit it yourself, or are you going to let me do it for you? If you tell me how you leaked the information and why you wanted to kill me, Ill let you be. If you abort the child in your belly and stay away from my father from now on, this matter can end here. But if In your dreams! Before Nangong Nuannuan could finish speaking, she was interrupted by Emily. Emily looked at Duke Eton sadly. Finally, she could not help but cry. Mr. Duke, is this good daughter you adopted? Even if Im not married to you, Im still pregnant with your child. This is the royal familys bloodline, your only child! This vicious woman dared to ask me to abort my baby in front of you. I have a life in my tummy, a life that continues your bloodline. Why should I abort it just like that? Mr. Duke, cant you see through her? Shes greedy and wants to inherit your property, so she framed me! After Emily finished speaking, she saw that everyone in the room was looking at her with a strange expression. Even the three Wu siblings had a strange expression on their faces. Duke Eton was not bothered by her words at all. He looked at her with a strange expression like the others. After a long while, he faintly said, Emily, I think youve misunderstood something. Emily looked at Duke Eton with a puzzled expression, not knowing what he was going to say. Why do you think I said that my inheritance would be given to Sunny and Selina in the future? Do you think theyre just my adopted children? Why would the royal family engrave their names in the royal familys genealogy, then? Emily, Why? She really wanted to know too. Because even though I used to be very rich, I spent too much money. The inheritance that my father left me was already very small. If it wasnt for Sunny, I would have long run out of money to spend. I can credit this mansion still standing and me becoming the richest man in Luntan to Sunny was supporting me. Sunny is also very rich and has contributed a lot of money to the royal family. The royal family didnt want to lose her, so after seeking her consent, they added her name to the genealogy. So, the rich man isnt me, but Sunny. Even if you give birth to my child, or even ten of my children, they wont get the right to inherit. Do you understand? Emilys face slowly turned pale after hearing Duke Etons words. She did not believe it! She did not believe it at all! How could she have been tricked like this? She had finally met a prince, and she was about to go from Cinderella to Princess Consort. Now, everything was different from what she imagined. Seeing that Emily remained silent, Duke Eton said, So I fully agree with Sunnys proposal. If youre willing to tell the truth, tell us why you leaked the information. And how did you leak it? Ill allow you to abort the child yourself, then well have nothing to do with each other from now on. Otherwise, you let Sunny find evidence that you harmed her, and youll be found guilty of murdering the lady of the Dukes house, a capital crime. Even if your child gets to be born, you wont be able to see him grow up. Chapter 2102 - You Pervert! Emily was in a terrible state. She did not like either of those choices. She absolutely could not accept them! Even though Duke Etons heart was as hard as stone right now, and he had said that he would never give the child his inheritance, she was sure that once he saw the childs soft face and sweet appearance, everything would be fine. Now that she was pregnant, even if they knew that she committed a crime, they and the law could not do anything to her. At this thought, Emily stretched out her neck. I didnt leak the information! I certainly didnt want to hurt Sunny! I know that you love your two adopted daughters. How could I ever plot against them? Mr. Duke, I beg you to believe me! I really didnt do anything. I love you! I want to be Miss Sunny and Miss Selenas stepmother. Ill take care of them like theyre my own children! Thank you, but no need for that! I dont want a stepmother like you. And dont even think about using my name now. You and my father arent even married yet, and youre already a stepmother. Arent you thinking too far ahead? I Since Miss Emily isnt willing to make a choice, Ill help her choose. Ive always liked to use facts to get my revenge. Since Miss Emily isnt an honest person,you leave me no other choice. After saying that, Nangong Nuannuan stood up and instructed Charles. Escort her into the multi-purpose hall. Yes. The two bodyguards did not show any mercy as they escorted her. Emily was furious and struggled with all her might. Sunny, Im not a criminal. You dont have the right to treat me like this! Nangong Nuannuan turned around and smiled at Emily. Just ask my father. Do I have the final say in the dukes residence? Yes, you do. Before Emily could ask herself, the duke answered in a sweet tone. But Im not a criminal. What youre doing is illegal! I can go to the police and sue you! Sue me? Sue me for what? Youre illegally detaining me! Emily answered angrily. Her knowledge of the law had clearly come from some cheap novels. Illegally detaining? Who am I detaining? Do you guys see anything? The others in the room shook their heads and pretended to be blind. Emily, !!! After entering the multi-purpose hall, Nangong Nuannuan grabbed the laptop on the table and quickly pulled up all the surveillance camera footage in the dukes residence. Emilys eyes widened when she saw the scene of her eavesdropping behind a corner upstairs . She had not noticed any surveillance cameras! Nangong Nuannuan looked at Emily with a smile. Why are you so surprised? Are you stupid? My father is a duke, and the Empress favors your brother. There are many people who want to kill him. The Dukes residence is so big. How could there be no surveillance cameras around? Besides ordinary surveillance cameras that normal people can see, Ive also installed tens of thousands of the most advanced surveillance technology in the world in the Dukes residence. The entirety of the Dukes mansion is probably covered by surveillance, with no blind spots. Even my fathers bedroom has cameras. Emily was completely dumbfounded. She could not help but yell, Y-youre a pervert! Whether Im a pervert or not is irrelevant. This is to protect my fathers life. If someone decides to be really stupid and breaks into the mansion to capture my father, I can find out who kidnapped him through the surveillance footage. Its also a warning to all the residences servants to not try anything stupid, because they will definitely be caught if they do. Miss Emily, do you think youll be caught today? Chapter 2103 - Please Look at the Screen As Nangong Nuannuan spoke, several small screens popped up on the laptops big screen. The people present, including Chi Yang, could not see what was on the screen clearly because it had been sped up hundreds of times. Even if he looked carefully, he could not discern what was happening. As Nangong Nuannuan scolded Emily, her eyes were focused on the screen, and her hands were constantly moving. She paused several of the screens. By the time she finished speaking, there were only five small black screens left on the main screen. Nangong Nuannuan smiled and looked at Emily, waiting for her answer. Emilys entire face had turned pale, but she still raised her head arrogantly, refusing to admit to her actions. Miss Emily, honestly, I really admire you. Emily looked at Nangong Nuannuan, not knowing what she was admiring. I admire that your brain isnt even one percent as beautiful as your figure and face. Emily, You said that your mom died, your father married your stepmother, and you have two stepsisters. Youre a typical Cinderella whos bullied by them all the time. You should have had enough of suffering! To be able to hook up with my father and have him treat you so well is a blessing from the heavens. Youre not involved in the royal familys disputes. You couldve remained pure and innocent. As long as you treated my father well and didnt harbor any evil thoughts toward him, my father is a very easy person to get along with. You wouldve definitely been able to exchange your sincerity for some rewards. You couldve experienced Cinderellas happy ending of becoming a princess. Even though my father is over 40 years old, hes still handsome and charming. Not to mention that hes also extraordinarily rich! Youve already made a fortune. How can you be so short-sighted? Emilys expression was extremely unsightly. Every sentence Nangong Nuannuan spoke reminded her of the suffering she had endured in the past. What do you mean? Do you know why my father treats you differently? Why he treats you so well? Nangong Nuannuan asked. Hes said it before. He said I look like his late wife. Thats right. You look very much like the Duchess. And its all natural, too! Thats why he treats you differently. All these years, so many have wanted to become the princess consort of the Dukes mansion. However, youre the only woman that my fathers ever brought home. Its clear that his feelings for you are special. If you treated him well, he would have definitely treated you well in return. Perhaps, you mightve really been able to become the princess consort of Luntan, a position every little girl dreams of. Looking at the resentful Emily, Nangong Nuannuan continued to ask, So, do you know why he suddenly became so cold to you? Emily, She had always wanted to know the answer to this question. However, no matter how hard she racked her brains, she still could never figure out what she had done wrong. Please look at the screen. As soon as Nangong Nuannuan finished speaking, one of the small screens on the main screen expanded. Looking at the video playing, Emilys face instantly turned as pale as a ghost. It was a video of her taking advantage of Duke Eton not being at home to open the condoms in his bedroom. She substituted the condoms for ones of her own that she had already prepared. Even though the packaging was still the same, everyone knew that all the condoms inside had been swapped out. After that, Emily put the condoms into her bag and left the room. Chapter 2104 - Desperate Times Miss Emily, my father is a duke. His bloodline cant be so carelessly passed down. You dont know why he suddenly stopped being so good to you? This is why. Your motives are impure. You set him up. My father is a duke! Hes fought military battles how could he not see through your little schemes? Emily shook her head and said pitifully to Duke Eton, Mr. Duke, its not like that! Its not like that! If its not like that, then what is it? Youre not going to tell me that you swapped out those condoms for ones of a different brand, are you? I only use this brand of condoms, and you exchanged them for ones of the same brand. Why? Emily, a woman only has a few days a month that she can easily conceive on. Dont tell me that you just happened to change the condoms for fun, and those condoms just happened to have holes, and we just happened to use them during your ovulation period, so you just happened to get pregnant. Emily, dont think that youre the only person with a brain in this world and that everyone else is a fool. Duke Eaton retorted. I Emily shook her head as tears fell from her eyes. Her ugly thoughts now exposed, she felt ashamed. Its an honor to you that the Duke has taken a fancy to you. Before you met my father, you were just another Cinderella suffering under her stepmothers tyranny. Gaining the Dukes favor is the best path that God couldve ever paved for you. As long as you settled down and let my father marry you, knowing my fathers character, even if you couldnt inherit everything in the Dukes mansion, he would at least leave you and your son a large portion of the inheritance. And even if you and my father didnt get married, when he broke up with his two ex-girlfriends, he gave them both a lot of money, enough to feed and cloth them for the rest of their lives. But what about you? You havent even settled down with my dad yet, and youre already doing all this scheming. You knew my dad wasnt going to let you get pregnant yet, so you just went ahead and set him up. If Dad didnt have me around, youdve probably killed him and spat on his corpse by now. Duke Eton, How could his daughter so calmly talk about his dead body? Emily cried and shook her head. I didnt want to do it! I didnt want to! I-I was just having a hard time. It wasnt easy for me to meet a man like the Duke, and I couldnt help myself. The Duke once took me to meet his friend, who was surprised when he saw my face and said that I looked like the deceased duchess. I was afraid that the Duke only liked me because of nostalgia and would soon abandon me and leave me to my old life. I was scared, so I swapped out the condoms. I really love the Duke! Miss Sunny, please give me another chance! I-Ill definitely treat the Duke well this time! If you were just afraid of getting broken up with so you played some pranks to get yourself pregnant, I could still let you go. But not only did you tamper with the condom, you also tried to kill me after you successfully got pregnant. Chapter 2105 - Dirty Bug Emily, I didnt have a problem with you, but you havent even married into the Dukes residence yet, yet you still dare to harm me and send people to kill me! If you become the Duchess of the Dukes residence, what worse are you going to do to me? No! No! I didnt harm you! I didnt send people to kill you! I dont even have the money to hire any mercenaries! Youve misunderstood! Youre falsely accusing me! I didnt do anything! Emily shouted at the top of her lungs. She looked as if she had really been wronged. Nangong Nuannuan sneered. Emily, its said that what goes around, comes around. Your stepmother mistreated you, and now it seems like you deserved that mistreatment. Or perhaps your stepmother treated you badly because you bullied her daughters, so she wanted to retaliate. Maybe thats why! Or maybe your stepmother didnt abuse you at all, and you just said that to ruin her reputation. You wanted people to think that you were a beautiful and pitiful Cinderella, so theyd pity you and hate your stepmother. No, I didnt do any of that! I didnt hurt you! And I never slandered and ruined my stepmothers reputation! Im not interested in whether you lied about your stepmother or not. I just know that you definitely sent some people to harm me. As soon as she finished speaking, Nangong Nuannuans slender fingers gently tapped on the screen. Something new popped up. The first screen showed Duke Eton giving Charles a mission, telling him that Nangong Nuannuan was returning to Luntan the next day. Duke Eton told Charles the time that the plane was going to take off. As Charles listened, he asked if Duke Eton wanted him to drive the limited edition Ferrari that he had bought for Nuannuan. Duke Eton shook his head and said that Nangong Nuannuan would be bringing her fiance and three friends, so the extended Phantom would be better. While the two of them spoke, another video played of Emily. It had been recorded from a secret camera. She was leaning against the wall and listening intently to their conversation. When she heard Duke Eton tell Charles to drive the extended Phantom, the corner of Emilys lips curled up into a sinister smile. When Duke Eton saw this, there was no more room for doubt. He could only blame himself for not being able to tell who this woman truly was. She was so different from what he imagined her to be. He had never expected a woman who had only lived in his residence for a few months to have the guts to try to hurt his dear daughter. Duke Eton was furious. He raised his hand and slapped Emilys face, knocking her expression of horror off it. Her face was crooked. B*tch! Duke Eton rarely lost his temper, but this woman was simply too vicious and infuriating. Even though Emily knew that more evidence of her crimes was probably awaiting her, she still held onto a glimmer of hope. She instinctively defended herself. Mr. Duke, its not like that! I only smiled for a moment. I-I was so happy to hear about Sunny coming back! Didnt you say that as long as Miss Sunny approved of me, I could stay with you forever? So why would I want to kill Miss Sunny? Duke Eton felt that this woman was extremely disgusting. He angrily said, How would I know why you wanted to kill Sunny, someone you had never even met before?! You vicious woman! Youre not Cinderella, youre the dirtiest and most vicious bug in the basement sewer! Chapter 2106 - Mystery Call Sunny doesnt have a problem with you, yet you want to kill her. What would you do to me if you ever got mad at me? At this point, Duke Eton felt his entire body turn cold. What kind of woman had he brought into his home? Charles watched this scene with his mouth wide open. He finally confirmed that he was indeed a fool. Women were simply too terrifying. He could now admit that he lacked Nuannuans shrewd gaze. If he came across another woman like this in the future, especially one interested in the duke, he would probably be responsible for his own death. In that case He had better focus on his promising career as a butler. He should not think about women! After all, the young miss had called him a sweet fool only fit to be a butler. Alright, you dont have to argue anymore. Arguing wont solve the problem at hand. Did you try to kill me? Did you play a role in the assassination attempt on me today? Facts speak louder than words. If you did it, theres no use in defending yourself. If you didnt do it, theres no need for you to defend yourself. With that, Nangong Nuannuans hand tapped on one of the other screens. In this clip, Emily was returning to her bedroom. She took out a new phone card and a voice changer from her bag. After making a call, a voice came from the other end of the phone. After the voice was processed, everyone could hear it. Nangong Nuannuan was no stranger to this voice. It was Su Feis. Who is this? You dont have to worry about who I am. You just have to answer me. Do you have a grudge against a woman named Nangong Nuannuan? Who are you? What do you want to do? the other party asked again. You dont have to worry about who I am. Im just telling you that Im like you. I also want Nangong Nuannuan dead. Were on the same side. The person at the other end of the line was silent for a long time before asking, I dont know what youre talking about. Ill hang up now. You wont be able to kill Nangong Nuannuan in Camino. But this is Luntan. If you make a move on her, she wont be able to stop you. At 9 PM tomorrow, Nangong Nuannuans plane will land at L City Airport. The license plate number of the car picking her up is XXXX. Shell be driven to XX Road. Before XX Road is that roundabout. There were very few people there at night. Thats all I can say for now. As for what youre going to do with that information, thats up to you. Im hanging up now. Wait, who are you? How did you know that I have a grudge against Nangong Nuannuan? How did you get my phone number?! the other party shouted anxiously. You dont have to worry about who I am! How did I know that you had a grudge against Nangong Nuannuan? You dont have to worry about that either. Im only telling you all this. Whether you want to take the opportunity to kill Nangong Nuannuan or not is your business. I dont care. I can only assure you that the information Ive provided is accurate. After saying that, Emily hung up. Then, she took out the card, broke it, threw it into the toilet of the bathroom, and flushed it down. Back in real life, Emilys face was deathly pale. She knew that no matter what she said, it would be useless. She knelt on the ground, crawled in front of Duke Eton, and attempted to hug his leg. Charles immediately gave the bodyguards a look. They understood and immediately pulled Emily back, preventing her from touching the Duke. Mr. Duke, I was wrong! Chapter 2107 - A Life Sentence Please! For the sake of our relationship and for the sake of our baby, spare me this time! I swear to you, I wont dare to do it again! Emily cried her heart out in front of Duke Eton, but after watching those videos, he was so angry that his temples were throbbing. He looked at Emily with disgust and said, Emily, you know what? I was so happy when I saw that you looked like my late wife. She was a girl from an ordinary family, but she was gentle, kind, and understanding, so I married her and had two children with her. We were very much in love until she died in a car accident. I thought you would be like her since you two looked the same and came from the same background. If you were as gentle, kind, and understanding as she was, I would have married you. But even after I found out that you werent all that great, I still didnt investigate you thoroughly. I didnt make any malicious assumptions about you. Because I subconsciously thought that a girl who could look like you must have a kind heart. But Sunny hadnt even met you yet when you tried to get her killed. Did you think that after killing her, you and your child would get all my inheritance? No No! Emily shook her head. I didnt think that! Then what did you think? Tell me! The two of you have absolutely no relationship with Sunny, so why did you hate her so much that you wanted to kill her? You saw the video yourself just now. You told that woman yourself that you wanted Nangong Nuannuan dead too. Explain why you wanted this girl you didnt even know to die! Emily wept sadly. Her mind spun quickly, trying to find an excuse, but no matter how hard she tried, she could not find one. It was because she really did not want Nangong Nuannuan and Selina to inherit all of the Dukes estate. That was why she wanted to kill them. Unfortunately, those two lived in Camino all year round. As someone without power (for the time being), she could not kill them from so far away. However, Nangong Nuannuan was going to come back for a while. Emily wanted to kill them one by one. Selina would have to come back eventually too. When her child was born, she would have status and power, so she was going to kill Selina then This way, her and her child would be the only heirs of the Dukes mansion. Those two bastard children would no longer be able to compete with her for the inheritance of the Dukes mansion. She would be the most important woman in the world, save for Her Majesty the Empress. That was the plan she had thought up, and that was what she had tried to carry out. However Her results were completely different than expected. When Duke Eton received news of Nangong Nuannuans assassination attempt, he did not ask whether Nangong Nuannuan was dead or not, but whether the person who tried to kill her was still alive. When Nangong Nuannuan returned, Emily did not even say a few words to her. Now, she prostrated herself on the ground and became the most lowly person in the room. She never thought things would get this bad. Just how perverted was this girl, installing cameras in her own fathers bedroom? Im asking you a question! Answer me! Since you didnt think that, why did you try to kill Sunny? Miss Emily, if you dont tell me the truth, I might guess that your reason is something worse. You might face a life sentence. Chapter 2108 - Not a Golddigger Emilys eyes widened. She was in a sour mood. She knew that it would be easy for these people to deal with her. Killing her woud be as easy as killing an ant. Finally, her face fell like a deflated rubber ball. She collapsed to the ground. I-I love Mr. Duke very much. Mr. Duke is the most handsome, gentlemanly, best, most elegant, richest, and most powerful man Ive ever met in my life. You dont have to give me so many superlatives. You can just say that Im the richest and most powerful man that youve ever met. Continue. Emily was so agitated by Duke Etons words that she began to cry again. She said, I want to leave my previous life! I want to hold onto Mr. Dukes heart. I want to live in this beautiful Dukes mansion forever and become a duchess, but I have no background and no money. Even in college, my grades werent that good. I was afraid that the royal family would object to the Duke being with me, so I tampered with the condom. At first, I just wanted to be pregnant with the Dukes child and hold the key to entering the royal family. When I got pregnant, I thought that the Duke would be happy for our child. But he wasnt. He stopped liking me. I was very sad. I did not understand why the Duke didnt want a child. All he did was talk about you and Selina all day long. When my relationship was unstable, I wanted to have a child to stabilize it. But after getting pregnant, I learned that my sons inheritance was in great danger. I found out too late. The Duke had already written a will, saying that he would give you all his inheritance. Even after I kept the pregnancy for a while, he had no intention of changing his will. I was so sad. My child was the Dukes biological child, yet he was going to be treated unfairly. I was depressed and wanted to talk to the Duke about this, but I was afraid that he would think I was a gold digger only with him for his money, so So I did what I did. With that, Emily knelt on the ground and said to Duke Eton, Mr. Duke, please spare me for the sake of our biological child! I really didnt do it for your property. I just felt wronged on our childs behalf! You really didnt do it for my fathers money? You just happen to like old men in their forties, and not men your own age? Duke Eton glared at his daughter. He was an old man? You really didnt do it for my fathers money? Thats why you set him up and got yourself pregnant? You really didnt do it for my fathers money? Thats why you planned to get rid of me, who was going to get the inheritance, before you got married? Miss Emily, youre a terrible liar. Never mind. Nothing you say will save you from the crime of setting up the Duke and trying to disrupt the royal bloodline. No matter how truthful you want to be now, you wont be able to change the fact that you found a murderer and tried to kill the daughter of the Dukes mansion. Miss Emily, Ive given you the choice before. Leave on your own and abort the child youre carrying. But you refused. Chapter 2109 - Buffet Eavesdropping Now there, Miss Emily, Save your words for the police, the judge, and the Dukes lawyer. Emilys eyes widened, her face full of fear. No! No! You cant do this to me! Im still pregnant with the Dukes child! Hell be the little prince of the royal family! You cant do this to him! Your conscience shouldnt allow you to do this to an unborn child and a pregnant woman! Duke Eton nodded. My conscience cant stand for it, but the law can. Youve committed a crime, and you will be held responsible. Do you think that just because youre pregnant, the law cant touch you? You can still get a life sentence. Your child will be born in prison, and Ill take them away from you after you give birth. No! Emily screamed. Hes my child! You dont have the right to take him away! Even though hes your child, wont you be in prison? Emily, youre about to face what will probably be a life sentence. Even if your child is born, you wont be able to raise him. There are only three places he can go. He can go to heaven after being aborted, or be born and become a ward of the state, or I can take him. If I take him, though, he wont be part of the royal bloodline. Hes just the living proof of your times. The royal family can not tolerate such a stain. When Emily heard this, she felt as if she had fallen into an icy pool. She felt as if she had been frozen. She held her head in pain and pleaded. Please dont do this to me! Please dont be so cruel! No matter what, thats your child inside me! Hes your flesh and blood! Sunny isnt your daughter. She isnt related to you at all. If you can be so good to her, why cant you let me go on the account that Im pregnant with your baby and that the child will be born in only a few more months? I dont need my status anymore. I-Im willing to break up with you. All I ask is that youll let me live and give birth to this child safely! No, I cant allow that! Duke Eton rejected the option without hesitation. My child will have to be the product of me and his mothers love, not a bargaining chip for a woman like you. Youre greedy and insatiable! If I let you go and wait for you to give birth to the child, will you live out the rest of your days quietly? You might go crazy and let the whole world know that I have an illegitimate child. Youd force the royal family to admit it. Hearing Duke Etons words, Emily thought that she still had a chance. Her eyes lit up, and she begged. No, I wont do that! I definitely wont! Emily, let me ask you this. How do you know Su Fei? Nangong Nuan forgot to ask earlier. Although it was not that important, she still wanted to know. Emily thought that she really had a chance at redemption now.She was not going to hide anything now! She needed her kin in the royal bloodline! Two days ago, the Duke took me to attend a charity auction. Before the auction started, there was a buffet outside. The Duke had been pestering me, so I wandered around and ended up in an isolated corner. I overheard Su Fei talking to her cousin. Chapter 2110 - Our Story Ends Here Her cousin, Xu Yunyun, had escaped from Camino. She seemed to have committed a crime. Xu Yunyun said that she hated Wu Pingting to death because she had gotten her family arrested. Su Fei told her that the person she hated the most was not Wu Pingting, but Nangong Nuannuan. Nangong Nuannuan was why the Xu family had been arrested. When I saw how Su Fei gritted her teeth when she talked about you and how she wished that you were dead, the idea of befriending her arose in my heart. I went to inquire about Su Feis identity and found out that she was a relative of the Shipley family. She was a person with status and money. So, I befriended her and gave her my business card. After she found out that I was the Dukes girlfriend, she treated me with respect and exchanged cards with me. Yesterday, when I found out that you were coming, I immediately gave her a call. Emily, our story ends here. Take her to the police station and arrest that Su Fei as well. Eton did not want to listen anymore and ordered people to take Emily away. No! I dont want to go! Let me go! Eton, you cant treat me like this! Youre not being fair! She had already admitted to everything. Why did he still not want to let her leave and give birth to her child properly? Are you out of your mind? After doing such a disgusting thing to him, you can still say that the Duke isnt being fair to you? Youre so self-righteous. Do you think that the world revolves around you? Idiot! Wu Pingting released her rage and left Emily speechless. Sze Lingyun poked her and told her not to talk such nonsense. Wu Pingting then remembered that this was the Dukes residence and that the person in front of her was the Duke, whose status was second only to Her Majesty the Empress. Duke Eton was unexpectedly amused by this. He chuckled and said, Its okay, its okay. Just say whatever you want. Our family isnt one that tells you that you cant speak your mind. We can say anything we want here. If youre Sunnys friends, then youre my friends as well. Honestly, after listening to her, I think shes pretty stupid too! Her brain isnt like ordinary peoples, which is why she could do such a ruthless thing. This womans actions were so ruthless that the Duke could not imagine a normal brain being capable of coming up with such a scheme. After dealing with Emily, Duke Eton said to Chi Yang and the Wu siblings, Sorry for making a fool of myself. Chi Yang had a very good impression of his father-in-law. In contrast to his cold and aloof exterior, he said, Were all family. Theres no need to treat us like guests. Duke Eton liked his future son-in-law. He laughed and said, Yes, yes, yes! Were all family! We wont treat each other like strangers. Nuannuan, how long do you plan to stay this time? Did you come back just to capture that Xu Yunyun? Yes. Nangong Nuannuan nodded. A hint of disappointment flashes across Duke Etons eyes. Youll be able to catch her tonight and take her away tomorrow. Then Nangong Nuannuan walked up to Duke Etons side, reached out, and took his arm. Dont worry. I havent seen you for a long time, so I have to accompany you for a few days, dont I? Im back to capture her and also meet with the Empress. And my friends want to go to the Imperial Palace to look around and take photos. Ill arrange that for you immediately. Well go to the Imperial Palace together tomorrow and stay there for a while. Okay. When the three Wu siblings heard that they could stay in the Imperial Palace the following night, they were extremely happy. Chapter 2111 - Little Brother Unlike the three Wu siblings, tonight, the Shipley family was facing an unprecedented bloodbath. Xu Yunyun and Su Fei were in their room, excitedly waiting for the news from the mercenary website. News did not come. Instead, the police came to their house and surrounded them. Su Feis aunt, Fang Lanxin, was married to the second son of Marquis Shipley, Kerlow Shipley. According to Luntanese custom, after a man got married, if he was not the heir to a title of nobility, he should separate from his family and live his own life. However, even though Kerlow was never that talented, he had always been a lackey to his father and older brother. That was because he had realized from a very young age that he was not the studious type. He knew that he did not have the merit to inherit the Shipley family in the future. He had recognized this reality very early on and made up his mind to start being a parasite as soon as he could. The royal nobles of Luntan were similar to the royal nobles of Camino. Not only were there conflicts in the palace, but there were also conflicts between powerful families. The sons of the Shipley family in Luntan were equivalent to princes, so it could be said that they were top-class nobles. Therefore, every time a family like them chose an heir, brothers would turn against each other in the fight. There were not many sons like Kerlow, who could recognize their own lack of talent, dedicate themselves to being lowly parasites, and give up their chance at a grand royal title. Both Kerlows father and brother treated him very well. Even though Kerlow was not businessman material, they still set up a company for him. After that company went bankrupt, they set another one up. Then, they made him chairman and hired a professional manager to manage it. Even so, the income and expenses of the company were basically the same.They were barely breaking even. However, this did not quell Marquis Adrians love for Kerlow, his youngest son. He would do anything to make him happy. Adolf was also indebted to his younger brother. Whenever his father gave Kerlow money, he would not say anything. After all, he had his own noble title and his own listed company, which was developing quite well. He paid a lot of taxes The company was getting more and more successful. He would soon become an earl. When his father passed away, he would be able to succeed the throne smoothly. Adolf was very kind to his brother, who did not cause him trouble and never tried to hurt him. The Shipley family lived in a castle-like manor. There were bodyguards on duty 24 hours a day there. Seeing so many police cars driving over, the bodyguards all perked up. After all, the Shipley family was a marquisdom. Even if police came, it would be to ask for the familys help in solving a case. Therefore, upon seeing so many police officers, the bodyguards thought that they were coming to help the Marquis or Viscount with a case. The head bodyguard recognized the police officer handling the case. He walked forward and nodded slightly. Officer Abel, why are you here at the marquisdom in person today? Did our Marquis call for you? Officer Abel glanced at the person in front of him. He knew him too. After all, any police officer worth his salt was familiar with the bodyguards of the royal family and nobles. Chapter 2112 - : A Reasonable Explanation Officer Abel nodded slightly at the bodyguard and asked, Are two women named Xu Yunyun and Su Fei visiting the Marquis manor? The bodyguard nodded, Su Fei is the niece of the second young mistress of our family, and Xu Yunyun is Su Feis relative. Earlier today, Miss Su Fei arrived in Luntan with Miss Xu Yunyun for a vacation. Is Officer Abel asking this because Miss Su Fei and the others reported a case? After getting the confirmation he needed, there was no need for Abel to worry about sparing the bodyguards dignity anymore. He did not want to offend the Marquis-but he especially did not want to offend Duke Eton. He was the dearest brother of Empress Sophie and the richest man in Luntan. He was someone who could do whatever he wanted. Abel waved to some officers behind him and said, Surround this place immediately! Dont let anyone leave. Everyone else, follow me! Many elite police officers suddenly rushed out of their cars, all from the special forces. Each of them could take on ten of the manors bodyguards on their own. The bodyguards were all dumbfounded. Before they could even react, a large group of elite police officers had already rushed toward them. The police cars behind them then rushed straight toward Marquis mansion without any other word. As they sped inside, the sound of a helicopters whirring blades echoed in the air. The head bodyguard raised his head and looked up. He was extremely surprised. Three helicopters were above them, and on each were two snipers aimed at Marquis mansion below. The head bodyguard did not doubt that if he dared to stop the police from carrying out their mission, they would definitely mercilessly blow his head off. Officer Abel, what happened? Why did you bring so many of your men to raid the Marquis mansion? the head bodyguard asked. Officer Abel gave him a cold glance and answered, You dont need to know. Then, he got into a police car and followed the convey rushing into the manor. Get back there and defend the manor! The head bodyguard finally reacted and immediately ordered the other bodyguards to run back. However, they scattered instead. The other party had already pushed their way through the entrance of Marquis mansion. The police cars drove into the Marquis manor with an ear-piercing rumble. They had long woken up the people inside the manor from their sleep. This sight, coupled with the beam of light from the helicopters in the sky, made it look like the Marquis mansion was harboring an unpardonable villain. Abel, its the middle of the night. What do you mean by bringing so many people into my manor? All the policemen got out of their cars. Some of them leaned against the car doors with their pistols aimed, ready to snipe. Abel got out of his car and was about to call for some of his people to rush in when Marquis Adrian strode out of his room in his nightgown. He almost fainted from anger when he saw the situation at the gate. The eldest son of the family, Adolf, and his wife, also quickly ran down the stairs from the other side of the castle. They looked at Abel with the same eyes as their father-confused, shocked, and angry! Abel, I hope you have a reasonable explanation for today, or Ill definitely report this matter to Her Majesty the Empress tomorrow. You can ask Her Majesty then where you can live after offending the entirety of my Marquisdom. While Adrian spoke, his second son, Kellow, and his wife, ran over from the side building. Chapter 2113 - An Unsettling Premonition Kerlow was initially not eligible to continue living in Marquis mansion after he got married. However, his father and brother doted on him, so they let him continue to stay with them and enjoy their resources. However, as a son who could not inherit the title of Marquis, even if he stayed in the Marquis manor, he could only stay in a smaller side building. That was why he and his wife arrived later. Officer Abel still held basic respect for Marquis Adrian. After all, he was a top noble of Luntan. Abel bowed to Adrian, but Adrians expression did not soften. Marquis Shipley, do you know what happened in Soleil Alley today? Adrian frowned. I dont. What does it have to do with our Marquis residence? Abel smiled. It has a lot to do with you. Adrian looked at his eldest son, Adolf, and saw that Adolf was also at a loss. Then, he looked at his second son, Kerlow, who also looked confused. Adrian ignored Adolfs and Kerlows wives and asked, What exactly happened? Please tell us honestly, Officer Abel. Abel did not beat around the bush. He got straight to the point and said, Today, there was a terrible shooting, an assassination attempt in Soleil Alley. Not only were guns used by both sides of the fight, but even artillery shells were brought out. Adrian was shocked. Even though Luntans security was inferior to some countries, those who broke the law were usually only involved in petty theft and armed confrontations. Artillery shells were rarely involved. This was definitely a very serious matter. Officer Abel, youve brought so many people into my marquisdom. Dont tell me that you believe this shooting incident is related to us? Of course I do! Otherwise, why would I bring so many people here to arrest the criminals? Adrian was so angry that he laughed. Officer Abel, My Shipley family is one of the top noble families in Luntan. Weve always abided by the law. How could we do such a thing? You havent even investigated the case properly yet, and youve already brought so many people to arrest us without reason. You even called helicopters over. Do you know how much damage this has done to my manor? I dont know how much damage the Marquis manor has suffered. I only know that the damage done to the Duke tonight was phenomenal. Duke Eton is extremely furious. He demanded that we capture the criminals and bring him justice. Ive already asked your bodyguards, and theyve told me that two criminals are in your mansion. Nonsense! Adrian was furious. My marquisdom is clean. How can there be criminals here? Are Su Fei and Xu Yunyun here? Abel asked. Adrian narrowed his eyes and asked, What crime did those two commit? They hired someone to kill someone else. Marquis, do you know who they hired to kill? An unsettling premonition arose in Adrians mind. He was a Marquis. If the police were willing to piss him off, someone huge was clearly backing them. He had always been on good terms with the Empresshe was even more highly regarded than the three dukes in the Empress heart. There was only one person whom the entire royal family and the nobles of Luntan could not afford to offend Could it be Able saw Adrians expression souring, so he simply confirmed his suspicions. Those two hired assassins to kill Miss Sunny. Chapter 2114 - Luntans Bane Thud! Adrian felt his heart drop to his stomach. He could not breathe. Sunny!!! She was a curse!!! Ever since she joined the royal family of Luntan at the age of 12, anyone who went against her suffered misfortune. The dukes had been fighting each other for power before she appeared, but things changed when she showed up. Not only did no one dare to provoke her, but no one dared to provoke Duke Eton either. What was Adrian hearing now? His sons wifes relatives, those two young and naive girls, had provoked those two? Moreover, it was not just an ordinary provocation. They had attempted to assassinate Sunny, with artillery shells! Adrian felt his blood freeze and his legs go weak as he fell backward. Adolf and Kerlow were both frightened, but the moment Adrian toppled over, the two brothers rushed to hold him up from his two sides. As the two sons supported Adrian, Abel took the opportunity to tell Adrian about everything that had happened in Soleil Alley. Finally, he concluded. Marquis Shipley, you know that Duke Eton loves his young lady immensely. Miss Sunny has also made great contributions to the royal family. Your relatives tried to kill Sunny. Duke Eton is furious, and the Empress will be even more furious when she finds out. So, we must arrest these two idiotic women today and bring them to justice. Only then can we appease Duke Etons anger! Dont you think so too? So, Marquis Shipley, please lead the way. Where are these two women? Adrian was so angry that he was about to faint. He turned to his second son and asked angrily, Kerlow, whats going on? Didnt you say that Su Fei was your niece and Xu Yunyun was the daughter of a wealthy family in Sea District? What are these two doing here? And why did they provoke Miss Sunny? Kellow was frightened. When he heard that the person Xu Yunyun and Su Fei tried to kill was Sunny, his face drained of color. Faced with his fathers angry question, Kellow looked at his wife, who was also stunned, and asked, Xin, whats going on? Did you know that they wanted to kill Sunny? Fang Lanxin was upset. Of course she knew who Sunny was. Sunny was the bane of the entirety of Luntan. Since she was protected by the Empress and doted on by Duke Eton, even the Empresss other three siblings did not dare to provoke her. The police was now saying that the family had tried to assassinate Sunny. How is that possible?! Are Su Fei and Xu Yunyun crazy? How could they try to assassinate Sunny? How could they try to kill Nangong Nuannuan?! Fang Lanxin looked at Officer Abel and asked, Officer Abel, are you sure you didnt make a mistake? Abel sneered, not bothering to preserve Fang Lanxins dignity at all. He responded sarcastically, Make a mistake? Do you think we brought hundreds of members of the special forces and even air support here so late at night as a joke? Hurry up. Either hand over Su Fei and Xu Yunyun of your own accord, or well go inside and arrest them ourselves. Fang Lanxin was utterly confused. Whats going on? Chapter 2115 - Two Powerful Enemies Its not Officer Abels usual to arrest someone in the middle of the night. Since hes making such a big fuss about this, he must have evidence. Fang, are you trying to bring shame to our Shipley family? Hurry up and tell the truth! Tell Officer Abel that even if Su Fei and Xu Yunyun did it, it has nothing to do the rest of us! Fang Lanxin was shocked. She quickly tried to clear Su Feis name by saying, This really has nothing to do with Su Fei. Its Xu Yunyun who has a feud with that Nangong Nuannuan and Wu Pingting! Someone called Xu Yunyun earlier today and said that they had it on a reliable source that Nangong Nuannuan and Wu Pingting would be arriving at L City Airport at 9:30. They knew that the license plate number of the car they would get into was XXX. Xu Yunyun held a deep grudge against these two, so she asked Su Fei for the mercenary websites contact information and issued a death warrant. W-who could have known that the person in the car was actually Miss Sunny? Officer Abel, could you please make an exception for us? Xu Yunyun is our guest here, after all. If you take her away now, how will our Shipley family explain it to her parents? Or Let her personally apologize to Miss Sunny and explain to her that she actually wanted to kill Nangong Nuannuan and Wu Pingting, not Miss Sunny and her friends. Xu Yunyun was deceived! How about we do that? This way, Miss Sunny will be easier to calm down. Otherwise, Miss Sunny will think that our Shipley family is trying to harm her! Even though Adrian did not agree with his second daughter-in-laws earlier, he agreed with her now. He added, Officer Abel, regardless of whether Miss Sunny forgives Xu Yunyun or not, please give our Shipley family a chance! I cant afford to offend Duke Eton. That Xu Yunyun didnt mean to kill Miss Sunny. She was obviously used by someone with ulterior motives. Miss Sunnys attack is a major blow to the entire royal family. We must not let the real murderer go free! After listening to them, Abels eyes were filled with a strange look. He looked at the people in the room for a long time. Finally, he could not help but say, The person that she actually wanted to assassinate was actually Nangong Nuannuan? Dont you know that Miss Sunnys Caminoan name is Nangong Nuannuan? Adrian, Fang Lanxin, In the room, Su Fei and Xu Yunyun, who had been listening to Fang Lanxin through their cell phones, !!! Not only is Miss Sunny the little princess of the royal family ofLuntan, but shes also the little princess of the Nangong family-the head of the four families of Camino. Shes a bridge of friendship between our two nations. Your familys murder attempt not only made an enemy out of Duke Eton, but also of the Nangong family of Camino. So, dont say any more. The person who called your family to suggest Miss Sunnys death contract has already been sent to the police station. Now, hand over Xu Yunyun and Su Fei! Miss Sunny has already provided evidence that the person who answered the call was Miss Su Fei. So, please ask Miss Su Fei to come to the police station with us! What should we do? Su Fei, youve ruined me! Xu Yunyun was very upset after learning that Nangong Nuannuan was actually the daughter of the Duke. Su Fei was no better than Xu Yunyun. She had always hated Nangong Nuannuan. She felt that Nangong Nuannuan had stolen her beloved Chi Yang. She could only pursue him after Nangong Nuannuans death. Chapter 2116 - Refusing to Admit It Nangong Nuannuan had humiliated Su Fei in Naboo and had her family stay there for a very long time. Her hatred towards Nangong Nuannuan could only be appeased by killing her. After all, her father was the second-in-command of War Leopard, the biggest underworld force in all of Camino. She used him to deal with people she hated. She was very angry when she found out about Nangong Nuannuans true identity, so two days ago, she was ecstatic when she found out that Nangong Nuannuan was actually coming to Luntanto her territory! However, for the sake of the Shipley familys honor, she could not do it herself. Thus, she asked Xu Yunyun to issue the death warrant. Perfect! Fortunately, Xu Yunyun was the one who issued the death warrant, not Su Fei. She could just deny any knowledge about it. Su Feis mind spun rapidly. After thinking it through, she immediately began to work on a survival strategy. Even though she was the one who answered the phone, she was not the one who had issued the death warrant, nor was there any other evidence of her involvement. She should be able to escape unscathed. That was the silver lining of her misfortune, right? She hated that Nangong Nuannuan had such powerful backing. It would not be easy to try to kill her again. Su Fei thought about her connections in Sab. How about she try to lure Nangong Nuannuan there to kill her? Xu Yunyuns mind had no such grand plans, unlike Su Feis. She was scared out of her wits. Nangong Nuannuan had helped the Wu family settle their matters in Sea District, getting her uncle arrested while Wu Jingzhong was released. She thought that Nangong Nuannuans arrival in Luntan would be like a dinosaur entering the sea. No matter how powerful she was, she was still at the mercy of those whose territory she had entered. Who could have known that Nangong Nuannuan was a mutated multi-terrain dinosaur? When she was on land, she was a Tyrannosaurus rex. When she was in the sea, she was a terrifying sea monster. What should she do now? Xu Yunyun looked at Su Fei and saw her calm expression. She got angry and rushed up to her to slap her across the face. Its all your fault! Its all your fault, you b*tch! I only wanted to deal with Wu Pingting. You were the one who wanted to kill Nangong Nuannuan, so you made me issue a killing order for her too. Its you who landed me in this hot water! You! Su Fei instantly flew into a rage. Xu Yunyun was holding her shoulders and shaking her vigorously. She had been prepared to comfort Xu Yunyun, but now, she forcefully pushed her away. Get away from me! After pushing Xu Yunyun away, Su Fei angrily stood up and roared, What nonsense are you talking about? I just received a phone call. It was you who wanted to kill Wu Pingting. It was you who said that Nangong Nuannuan had harmed your Xu family. You wanted to avenge your family, so I gave you the information on those mercenary organizations and asked you to issue a kill order. What are you trying to do by sticking this on me now? Xu Yunyun fell to the ground. She looked at the person who wanted Nangong Nuannuan dead but would not admit to it. That was why she had used an overseas bank account to pay the website. However, she still refused to admit it. It was one thing to run in the face of great danger, but the person Xu Yunyun hated was clearly Wu Pingting, while the person Su Fei hated was Nangong Nuannuan. Su Fei was blaming everything on her. Su Fei, what do you mean? Its obvious that you hate Nangong Nuannuan! Chapter 2117 - Shifting Blame You said you didnt want to kill her, so you asked me to issue a killing order for her instead. Now youre blaming everything on me!? Su Fei sneered. Why would I want to kill Nangong Nuannuan? Because she stole your man! Because she had someone point a gun at you! Because she chased your family off that plane! Xu Yunyun, whats wrong with you?! I fell in love with Chi Yang because he saved me, but after he told me that he had a fiance, I gave up on the idea of being with him. Despite everything, Chi Yang is still my savior. How could I want to kill Nangong Nuannuan? Xu Yunyun looked at Su Fei, who was trying to argue with her, and her heart went cold. She angrily said, You said that Chi Yang would only be yours after Nangong Nuannuan died! I think you have a serious problem! Ive only met Chi Yang once. Hes the commander-in-chief of the Eagle Special Forces. Hes already become a general at such a young age, and there are countless women surrounding him. How could I possibly believe that he would like me even if Nangong Nuannuan died? Im not delusional! You Also, you said that we were chased off that plane by Nangong Nuannuan. Thats true, but Im not stupid enough to kill the young miss of the Nangong family over such a small matter, am I? Su Fei, you b*tch! Youre pinning all the blame on me just to escape punishment! Youre the b*tch! Its obvious that the Xu family offended the Wu family. Nangong Nuannuan helped the Wu family and made sure that your uncle would never be able to get out after he was arrested. Thats why Xu family hates Nangong Nuannuan and wants to kill her. Xu Yunyun, you were jealous and sent people to kidnap and rape Wu Pingting. You angered Nangong Nuannuan and left her with no other choice! Your family cried and begged us, so when your mother contacted my aunt and asked me to bring you to Luntan, I agreed. I was living a good life in Camino! It was only because of your family that I came back here. Yet you still want to frame me? Do you even have a conscience? Xu Yunyun stared at the glib-tongued Su Fei. She was so angry that her entire body trembled. She was speechless. Officer Abel had been led to Su Feis bedroom by Adrian, so he heard Su Fei and Xu Yunyuns quarrel. Fang Lanxin said, Officer Abel, you heard them! Su Fei is indeed my niece, the daughter of my biological sister, but she doesnt harbor any hatred toward Miss Sunny. Its all Xu Yunyuns fault! Fang Lanxin wanted to help Su Fei as much as she could. After all, she was her biological niece. Xu Yunyun turned her head when she heard them talking. Only then did she notice that there were many people outside her door, which was ajar. Xu Yunyun rushed to Officer Abel like she had gone mad and said in a panic, Officer, this had nothing to do with me! Su Fei was the one who wanted to kill Nangong Nuannuan. She was afraid that it would be suspicious to transfer money directly from Luntan, so she asked me to transfer the money to RS Bank and then transfer it from RS Bank to the mercenary unions account. This has nothing to do with me! Officer, Xu Yunyun is slandering me! Shes a fugitive from Camino, which you can easily verify. Just investigate a little, and youll see whether it was me who holds a grudge against Miss Sunny or her. Chapter 2118 - Giving Up I helped her escape because shes my relative. But shes still a suspect! No, Im not! Im not! Xu Yunyun tried to explain, but this was Luntan, and they had offended the people of the Dukes manor. The people of the Marquis manor were not her relatives, so in the face of disaster, they would easily give up the idea of protecting her. The police walked to Xu Yunyuns side and cuffed her with cold handcuffs. Miss Xu Yunyun, you are suspected of attempting to murder the young miss of the Dukes mansion. Please come with us. You have the right to remain silent. Every word you say can and will be held against you in a court of law! Xu Yunyun stared blankly at the handcuffs on her wrists. Listening to those familiar words she had heard a million times before in shows and in movies, she was completely stunned. She had struggled and cried so much before, but the moment she was handcuffed, she quieted down. Now, the true weight of her regret was sinking in. She regretted her strong jealousy. She had behaved ruthlessly toward her long-time sister Wu Pingting just because she believed that Xu Feiyang liked her. She regretted that when Wu Zongxu told her to kidnap Wu Pingting and find someone to hurt her, she really went through with it, and not only did she do it, but she also even found some people to rape her. Xu Yunyun felt so stupid. Wu Zongxu had seen that she was jealous of Wu Pingting, so when he tried to trick her, she immediately fell for it. Although she had been jealous of Wu Pingting, she had not been jealous enough to want to find someone to destroy her. It was Wu Zongxu who had brainwashed her so thoroughly that she became his tool and hurt Wu Pingting for him. In the end, she was exposed and had no choice but to flee to Luntan. However, even after fleeing, she still had not realized the full extent of her stupidity. She had clearly come to Luntan to take refuge, but after she arrived, she had stubbornly ignored persuasion otherwise and foolishly went to attack Nangong Nuannuan, who had nothing to do with her anymore. At this moment, Xu Yunyun felt that she deserved everything coming to her. If one day she was sentenced to death, she felt like her death would not come from a gun, but from her brain cells cannibalizing themselves. She just wanted to go home now. Back to her warm home. However, because of her, the Wu family and the Xu family had gone from friends to enemies. Her uncle had been arrested. The Xu family did not have her uncles protection anymore. This, coupled with the Wu familys pressure, would ruin a lot of future opportunities for them, would it not? Xu Yunyun missed home. She missed Camino and Sea District. If she was sent back to Sea District to be imprisoned, her parents would at least be able to visit her frequently. At least she would not have to be bullied by her fellow inmates. I want to go back to Camino! I want to go back to Sea District! They want to capture me, too! Can you send me back there and let me go to prison in Sea District? Xu Yunyun suddenly cried out and begged. She was truly afraid. She no longer cared about killing Nangong Nuannuan and Wu Pingting for revenge. She did not even consider trying to evade the law. After all, Nangong Nuannuans status was a hundred times higher than hers, regardless of whether she was in Luntan or Camino. The only thing she could fight for now was to go back to Sea District to go to jail. Otherwise, she, as a girl from Camino, would be bullied horrendously in a prison in a Western country. She would be trapped! Chapter 2119 - Su Fei Arrested Despite seeing the desperation in Xu Yunyuns eyes, Officer Abel showed her no pity or mercy. He said to her coldly, Miss Xu Yunyun, you have clearly not thought this through. After committing a crime in Camino, you came to Luntan to escape. Now that youve caused trouble in Luntan too, you want to go back to Camino to go to prison? Do you think your family will be able to take care of you from inside prison, making your life as comfortable as a vacation in there? If you do, then Im sorry. The person you attempted to assassinate today was the young lady of the Dukes mansion. What you did is a felony that warrants life imprisonment. If you treat the young lady of our Dukes mansion like this, the Duke and the entire royal family will never forgive you. So, you can spend the rest of your days peacefully in whatever prison of Luntan we choose to throw you into! I wont! I wont! I dont want to go! Please! Please! Let me go back to Camino! I know I was wrong! I really know I was! Sure. Just save your tears for the judge. Im only responsible for arresting you, not punishing you. Then, Officer Abel looked at Su Fei, who had deliberately played down her presence, and said, Cuff Su Fei up too. When Su Fei heard that, her eyes widened, and she cried out in horror, What are you doing? Why are you arresting me? I didnt want to kill Miss Sunny! Everything was Xu Yunyuns doing! She was the one who hated Miss Sunny, and she was the one who issued the kill order. Why are you arresting me? Dont tell me that just because its Miss Sunny, you can disregard the law? I dont believe this! If you think were not serious about this, you can take it up with the judge. See if Miss Sunny has any evidence of your involvement. If she doesnt, the court will naturally acquit you. Officer Abel did not show any signs of favoritism towards Su Fei. But you dont have any evidence now! What right do you have to arrest me? Just because Im related to Xu Yunyun? Just because the person Xu Yunyun wanted to kill is Miss Sunny? Isnt Luntan a place where everyone is equal? Just because shes the lady of the Dukes mansion, youd rather arrest me than gather evidence first? Su Fei broke down and shouted at Fang Lanxin, Aunt, save me! Save me! You know I didnt do anything! Fang Lanxin panicked and looked at Adrian anxiously. Adrian was about to explode in anger at Fang Lanxin and his stupid niece. He shouted angrily, Fang, if you dare to plead for Su Fei today, Ill ask Kerlow to divorce you! Fang Lanxin had opened her mouth, about to speak, but Adrians words stopped her. The Fang family did not much of a background, but the three Fang sisters were all beautiful. Therefore, she and Fang Lanzhi had married very well. Twenty-five years ago, she followed her performing arts group to perform overseaswhere she met Kerlow. He fell in love with her at first sight. After learning that he was actually the young master of the Marquis family, she did not even bother returning to the performing arts group. She immediately decided to stay overseas and never return. Even though Kerlow had tried a lot of things in his life that all failed, he still had a powerful background. Under her advice, the once ambitious Kerlow withdrew from the fight for the inheritance, making the Shipley family very fond of him. Adrian also knew that she was a good wife to his son, so he had been very good to her all these years. This was his first time threatening her with divorce. Fang Lanxin was shocked. Chapter 2120 - Barking Like a Mad Dog Even though Su Fei was her niece, if Fang Lanxin pleaded her case, she would lose her husband and children. She had already settled into the Shipley family. She hoped that when her elder brother-in-law Adolf became a marquis in the future, he would support her and her children. Therefore, even though she was very anxious, she no longer wanted to defend Su Fei. Su Fei was dumbfounded as she watched the cold handcuffs being slapped onto her wrists. She felt extremely uncomfortable and screamed, Aunt, please help me! Please help me! Im not guilty! What right do they have to arrest me? Fang Lanxin, She looked at her crying niece with a sad expression, but she did not dare to say a word. Fang Lanxin, say something! Why arent you saying anything? My mother entrusted me to you! Is this how youre supposed to treat me? If you dont dare to say anything after your dad threatens you, what should I do? Are you just going to watch me get locked up? Fang Lanxin, The handcuffs were locked. Su Fei was scared out of her wits. Luntan was not like Camino. In Camino, if ones family had enough connections, they would be able to get out of the jaws of the law. However, in Luntan, it was very difficult to reduce ones sentence once they were given it. Especially for someone like her who had offended the constantly-protected young lady of the Dukes mansion. There was absolutely no possibility of reducing her sentence. Su Fei was scared out of her wits. She screamed, Fang Lanxin, my parents supported you for so many years! Is this how you repay them? Dont you have a conscience? If my parents learn how you treated me, they would never let you off the hook! Initially, Fang Lanxin felt guilty for not being able to help Su Fei. She wanted to convince her father-in-law to help her. However, Su Feis words were like a bucket of cold water pouring over her, extinguishing all of Fang Lanxins sadness and worries. Su Fei saw the worry in Fang Lanxins eyes disappear, and her own heart was filled with despair. She pointed at Fang Lanxin and shouted, Since youve arrested me, why dont you arrest her too? Fang Lanxin was stunned. She yelled in disbelief and anger, Su Fei, are you crazy? What does this have to do with me? How does it have nothing to do with you? You were clearly there when they called. You listened to Xu Yunyun saying that she wanted to kill Nangong Nuannuan, and you never tried to stop her. Im the same as you. If I have to be punished, my only mistake was that I didnt stop Xu Yunyun. Why should they arrest me and not you? Just because youre the Marquis daughter-in-law? Shut up! Fang Lanxin looked at Su Fei, who was barking at everyone like a mad dog, in disbelief. Her eyes were filled with anger. She quickly said to the police, Officer Abel, dont listen to her nonsense! I dont know Miss Sunny at all. I have no issue with her! I dont have any desire to kill people! I never wanted to kill anyone! Youre arresting me because you think I was in cahoots with Xu Yunyun. My mistake was using letting Xu Yunyun use my phone to call thembut what about you? You were the one who introduced the mercenary group to me! If Im guilty, how can you not be? At that moment, Su Fei desperately wanted to drag Fang Lanxin down with her. She thought that if Fang Lanxin could get away with it, then why not her too? Fang Lanxins three children had been hanging out with their friends tonight. When they came back, they saw Su Fei wanting to drag their mother down with her. Chapter 2121 - You Deserve It Fang Lanxins daughter, Carol, rushed up angrily to Su Fei and slapped her. Su Fei, you ingrate! My mother is so good to you, yet you dare to slander her! You Abel did not want to see the Shipley family quarrel any more, so he interrupted them. Take Kerlows wife away too! Fang Lanxins eyes widened. W-why do you want to arrest me now? Didnt your niece Su Fei just tell us why? She said that you introduced the mercenary website to her. I dont think shes lying. Without your support, these girls would never be bold enough to make a move like this in Luntan. So, you should come with us! When the handcuffs were put on Fang Lanxins wrists, Adrians expression darkened. Kerlow, save me! Save me! Fang Lanxins eyes were filled with desperation. Dont worry! Ill save you! Kerlow and Fang Lanxin had always loved each other. He glared at Su Fei angrily. He looked like he was looking at an irreconcilable enemy. Su Feis heart skipped a beat. She thought that the Shipley family would do their best to save her. When she saw her doting uncle and her aunts three children looking at her with hatred in their eyes, she was overcome with fear. She What had she just done? They used to like her because she was Fang Lanxins niece. However, now that she had been so insistent on Fang Lanxin getting arrested, they not only stopped loving her, they even hated her. What should she do now? Uncle, save me! Uncle, save me too! Kerlow looked at Su Fei angrily. Before he could say anything, his eldest son, Adam, interjected. Su Fei, you b*tch! My mother was so good to you, yet you hurt her like this. You put my mother in prison, and you still expect us to save you? Su Fei, our Shipley family will cut ties with your Su family from this moment onward! Ill get my father to hire the best lawyer and put you in prison for the longest time possible! Su Fei, !!! Fang Lanzins second son, Adel, sneered and said, Brother, I think we can save on the money hiring a lawyer. Since this idiot wanted to kill Miss Sunny, Duke Etons legal team will definitely make her regret her entire existence. Su Fei,!!! Hahahahaha Su Fei, you deserve this! You vicious woman! It wasnt enough to harm me, so you harmed your closest aunt! Dont you know whose territory youre in now?! Ill definitely tell the judge the truth about you instigating me! Since I have to go to jail, you, my good sister, will have to accompany me! Xu Yunyun, who was still crying, smiled wickedly at Su Feis bad luck. Officer Abel was exhausted after dealing with such havoc. After arresting three people, he called it a day. The next morning, Wu Pingting got up early for breakfast and heard the good news about Xu Yunyun and Su Feis arrest. She was so happy that she praised her idol, Nuannuan. Nuannuan ate her breakfast with a smile on her face while Chi Yang helped her with the dishes. The breakfast prepared by the Dukes residence was a spread of Nangong Nuannuans favorites. Duke Eton knew Nangong Nuannuans preferences and taste, so his usually simple breakfast had become exceptionally scrumptious today thanks to his many guests. There was Chinese and Western food at the table, and it was all delicious! Chapter 2122 - Marquis Shipleys Visit Nuannuan ate the food that Chi Yang put on her plate. She also reached out her chopsticks and put food on his plate while Duke Eton looked at her with eager eyes. Finally, Nuannuan came back to her senses and looked at her father, who was begging for food. Nuannuan gave him some too. Meanwhile, the three Wu siblings happily ate their own food. Mr. Duke, Marquis Shipley requests your presence. He had also brought many gifts to ask for the young ladys forgiveness. Everyone was happily eating when Charles walked in and reported the news in a respectful tone. Duke Eton looked at Nuannuan and asked, Sunny, Adrian is here. Do you want to see him? Adrian had met her a few times before. He was not a bad person. He was very sensible and did not hate her. Luntanese politics were more complicated than Caminoan. In addition to that, she was not in Luntan all year round. She did not want to make too many enemies for her father whom she could not keep up with, so she nodded. Since hes come to apologize in person, lets hear what he has to say. Call him in, Duke Eton instructed. Yes. Charles brought Adrian into the Dukes mansion. However, since everyone had not finished their breakfast yet, he waited for them in the living room. After dinner, Nangong Nuannuan held Chi Yangs arm and followed Duke Eton into the living room, chatting and laughing. Adrian had been waiting in the living room for more than half an hour. However, he considered himself lucky enough to have been let in in the first place. This newfound enemy was someone even the royal family did not want to provoke. Good morning, Duke Eton, Miss Sunny! Duke Eton was still angry that this old man had dared to try to kill his Sunny, so he lost his easygoing temper and ignored Adrian as he greeted him. Nangong Nuannuan, on the other hand, held onto Chi Yangs arm and smiled slightly. Good morning, Marquis Shipley! Adrian looked at the man Nangong Nuannuan was holding. He had heard a little bit about Chi Yang, so he knew that this young mans development in Camino seemed limitless. Adrian was full of envy. He used to think about introducing Adolfs eldest son to Sunny. After all, everyone in Luntan knew that Sunny was a walking money machine. Whoever could get her would instantly become the richest person in Luntan. Fortunately, this opportunity had been taken by Caminos general, or who knew how much bloodshed there would have been in Luntan? Adrian gave Nangong Nuannuan 90-degree bow. After he bowed, he kept his head lowered. Miss Sunny, the people from the police department have already come to my Shipley family to inform me about yesterdays incident in detail. Su Fei is my second daughter-in-law, Fang Lanxins, niece, and Xu Yunyun is her cousin. Fang Lanxin told us that Su Fei wanted to come to Luntan for a vacation, so we initially welcomed her. After all, Fang Lanxin has been in our family for 25 years after her marriage and has never ever tarnished the name of the family. So I readily agreed to Su Feis request. Miss Sunny, I was wrong! I didnt understand what Su Fei and Xu Yunyun truly wanted, so I took them in. Later on, these two secretly used the Shipley familys powers to assassinate you. Yesterday, the police arrested Xu Yunyun and Su Fei, the two instigators. The Shipley family agrees with their punishment! However, the harm has already been done Chapter 2123 - Apology Gift These two people have already tarnished the Shipley familys reputation. No matter what I say, theres no way to apologize completely for what happened to Miss Sunny. But either way, today, I brought a gift with me. After saying that, Adrian gave Adolf a look. Adolf immediately handed the contract he was holding to Adrian, who then handed it to Nangong Nuannuan with both hands. Nangong Nuannuan took the contract and flipped through it. Adrian quickly said, I know Duke Eton enjoys the wine business. This is a wine manor under my name. It covers a thousand hectares and is located on the outskirts of City L. This is the best location under my name and the second largest wine manor in Luntan. There are 200 workers in charge of managing it, but if Duke Eton doesnt like them, I can withdraw them. Miss Sunny, this is a token of my apologies. I hope you can forgive my Shipley familys unintentional mistake. As soon as Adrian finished speaking, Kerlow, who was standing beside Adolf, immediately walked forward and bowed 90 degrees to Nangong Nuannuan too. Miss Sunny, Im sorry. This was what his father had fed him. His father would say everything, and he only needed to bow and say sorry to Miss Sunny after him. It had to be said that Adrian was a very good person. An ordinary person would have definitely apologized to Duke Eton first. However, he knew that Duke Eton doted on Nangong Nuannuan, so rather than apologizing to Duke Eton, it was better to apologize to Nangong Nuannuan directly. He also knew that the richest person in Luntan was not actually Duke Eton, but Nangong Nuannuan. This young miss would not care about a mere wine manor, but he had given her a gift that Duke Eton would want. This way, Duke Eton would forgive him on account of him apologizing to Nangong Nuannuan, and Nangong Nuannuan would forgive him on account of him giving Duke Eton a gift. Only when Duke Eton and Nangong Nuannuans anger subsided could this matter be considered settled. Otherwise, if either of them was still angry, the Shipley family would have to face a bloody storm. When Adrian said that he wanted to give this manor away as a gift, Nangong Nuannuan saw her fathers eyes brighten. The Shipley family had made their fortune in wine. Compared to Duke Eton, who had only started to enjoy wine in the past two years, the Shipley family could be said to be a juggernaut in the wine industry. Nangong Nuannuan signed the contract and said, To think that Marquis Shipley brought your two sons here to personally apologize. I accept this apology! But please keep an eye on your family in the future, and dont let a situation like this happen ever again. Adrian was very happy to hear Nangong Nuannuan accept his apology. He quickly said, Thank you, Miss Sunny! Thank you so much for forgiving us! Dont worry. Nothing like this will ever happen again. Nangong Nuannuan nodded. Alright. I think we can trust Marquis Shipleys word. After all, Su Fei and Xu Yunyun had only dared to do such a thing because they did not know about her status in Luntan. However, Adrian and the others all knew about it. After all, she had long gotten everyone in Luntan under her boot. Those who had once liked to going Duke Etons mansion were not around anymore. He was not foolish enough to go against a daughter-in-law whose family did not even need a title. Chapter 2124 - The Mother of My Three Children Okay, Nangong Nuannuan nodded and simply said. Adrian happily said to Duke Eton and Nangong Nuannuan, Duke Eton, Miss Sunny, I specially came here today so I could apologize to you two at the first opportunity I could. Since youve already forgiven us, I wont disturb you anymore. Duke Eton, Miss Sunny, I will take my leave now. Charles, send Marquis Shipley out. Yes. Duke Eton had only said one sentence from the beginning to the end of this entire exchange. He had not given Marquis Shipley any face. However, Adrian Shipley knew that he had already received the best answer possible, so he left with his eldest son, Adolf, and his youngest son, Kerlow. Dad, since theyve forgiven us, why dont you ask them to let Xin go? Kerlow only dared to ask that question after they walked out of the Dukes residence. Adrian glared fiercely at his son and asked, Since you were there just now, why didnt you mention it to them? Kerlow had a bitter look on his face. Me mentioning that Im nobody! How could I mention that to Miss Sunny? Even if I did, she wouldnt listen to me. Adrian sneered. Do you think she thinks much better of me? Will she let Fang Lanxin go just because I asked her to? Even if Fang Lanxin knew about Nangong Nuannuan, her support for her niece attacking the eldest daughter of the Nangong family in Camino has hurt our family. Therefore, whether Fang Lanxin is released or not depends on how the judge feels. If she is really found guilty, youll divorce her. All these years, our family treated her well, but she never cared about our glory. Even if nothing happens this time, something will definitely happen again in the future. B-but shes still the mother of my three children! Kerlow could not help but speak up for Fang Lanxin. You know that Miss Sunny is willing to let this matter go right now. If we ask for anything more from her, like to get Fang Lanxin out, if we anger Miss Sunny or Duke Eton, our Shipley family will lose even more. Ive already used a winery to help you settle this matter. Dont ask for more. Kerlow still wanted to say something, but Sunnys fierce reputation was known everywhere. He knew that it was already very good that his father had been able to protect the Shipley family. He did not have much hope to get extra benefits. If the court really decided that Fang Lanxin was guilty and wanted to sentence her, the Shipley family would not be able to stand by her anymore. Su Fei was the hateful one. She had ruined a perfectly happy family. Back in the Dukes mansion, Nangong Nuannuan had a gentle look on her face. She did not look proud at all about what had just happened with the Marquis. The three Wu siblings were flabbergasted by what they saw. Duke Eton had his usual good-natured and gentlemanly look on his face again. He did not look as cold and aloof as he had when Marquis Shipley was over just now. Pingting, do you plan to see Xu Yunyun? Wu Pingtings eyes lit up. Can I? Of course you can. If you want to, I can contact Luntan police right now and give you a chance to see her. Yeah. I wanna see her! Nangong Nuannuan nodded. Do you want to see her now, or do you want to see the palace first? Shes already been arrested, anyway. It doesnt matter when we go see her. Lets go to the palace to look around first! Knowing that Xu Yunyun had been arrested, Wu Pingtings heart was completely at peace. She completely let go of this matter. Chapter 2125 - The Most Precious Girl to the Royal Family Who had not met a few scumbags when they were younger? Seeing that her enemys fate was now much worse than hers, Xu Yunyun basically disappeared from Wu Pingtings heart. Okay. Nangong Nuannuan doted on Wu Pingting very much. She said that she wanted go to the imperial palace first, so Nangong Nuannuan immediately made arrangements. It was the three Wu siblings and Chi Yangs first time visiting Luntans imperial palace. Empress Sophie received a call from her brother. She knew that Nangong Nuannuan was coming, so she immediately ordered her people to make arrangements. When the Dukes carriage arrived at the entrance of the palace, the tall and handsome guards outside opened the gates and let them in. After they entered, the carriage stopped in front of two white carriages. Nangong Nuannuan smiled and said to the Wu siblings, Get off. Lets take these into the palace for a stroll. The Wu siblings thought that the palace was definitely much bigger and more beautiful than Duke Etons mansion. However, as Duke Eton and Nangong Nuannuan personally accompanied them and Chi Yang for a tour around the palace, everyone thought Nuannuan, why do I feel like the palace isnt as beautiful as the Dukes mansion? Wu Pingting could not hold her question in any longer. She had already risen to three scenic spots on the royal palaces grounds in her carriage. Sze Lingyun nodded and said, I also think the Dukes mansion is more beautiful. Duke Eton smiled and said, The Dukes mansion is more romantically-decorated and aesthetically pleasing on the exterior. Even though the scenery outside the royal palace isnt as beautiful as it is back at my place, the interior of the palace is a treasure thats been passed down in Luntan culture for hundreds of years. The murals, statues, and buildings within the palace are incomparable to the Dukes residence! Nangong Nuannuan smiled and said, Thats right. Luntans palace is a cultural heritage site, while the Dukes residence was designed and built according to my preferences. After hearing Duke Eton and Nangong Nuannuan, the Wu siblings began to appreciate the palaces beauty from another angle. After touring the outside, Duke Eton personally brought Nuannuans friends to tour the interior of the palace. He could tell the story behind almost every giant painting in the palace. Forget about the three Wu siblings even Chi Yang listened with great rapture. Although his facial expressions never changed from beginning to end, Nuannuan could tell that Big Brother Chi Yang was very interested in this art. Nuannuan was happy to know that this vacation had not been a complete bust for Big Brother Chi Yang. Duke Eton accompanied the group for a full two hours, explaining all the cultural decorations in the palace to Chi Yang and the Wu siblings one by one. The Wu siblings felt very honored having the Duke personally accompany them as a tour guide. Inside is the inner hall. My sister, Empress Sophie, is already waiting for you there. Then uke Eton smiled at Chi Yang and said, Chi Yang, your girl is the most precious girl to the royal family of Luntan! If Empress Sophie is a little harsh on you later, please bear with her! Chi Yang was about to speak, but the little princess who was so protective of him said first, Since Aunt loves me so much, she definitely wont make things difficult for my Big Brother Chi Yang. Duke Eton was amused by Nangong Nuannuan and laughed out loud. He only said, I hope so. The moment the door to the inner hall opened, everyones eyes lit up. The Empress, the Empresss husband, and their two princes, who were often in the news, were revealed. Chapter 2126 - The Cute Lil Yang?! The empress could not hide the smile on her face when she saw Nangong Nuannuan. Before Nuannuan could even say anything, the empress stepped forward with her family and hugged her. Nangong Nuannuan smiled and hugged the Empress back. Youve grown up and become even more beautiful, my girl. Nangong Nuannuan smiled and said, Ive always been this beautiful. The prince beside her also smiled and said, Thats right, Mom! I also think Sunnys always been this beautiful. The princes words made everyone laugh. Aunt, Uncle, Antonio, Amos. Nangong Nuannuan slipped out from the Empresss embrace and greeted everyone. Sunny, long time no see! Her uncle, the Empresss husband, Armand, greeted her with a smile. Sunny, this is your fiance, Chi Yang, right? The first prince, Antonio, looked at Chi Yang with the gaze of one brother-in-law eyeing up another brother-in-law. Yes. Nangong Nuannuan reached out and held her Big Brother Chi Yangs arm. This is my Big Brother Chi Yang, Big Brother Chi Yang, this is Her Majesty the Empress, this is her husband, this is First Prince Antonio, and this is Second Prince Amos. Facing Nuannuans elders, Chi Yang naturally felt much smaller than usual. He greeted the empress and her family very politely, Hello, Aunt, Uncle, Big Brother, and Second Brother, hello. Hello, Lil Yang! Chi Yangs greeting pleased the empress and her family. The Empress initially wanted to call him Lieutenant General Chi, but seeing how warm he was, she called him Lil Yang instead. After all, this was Nuannuans husband, so she would have to call him something sweet. Hearing the address Lil Yang, Chi Yangs expression, which was usually very stony, changed a little. Nuannuan could not help but want to burst out into laughter at the sight, but she stopped herself and choked instead. Whats wrong, Sunny? Should I Should I not call him Lil Yang? Empress Sophie quickly calmed Nuannuan down. Her whole family looked at Nuannuan blankly. What could Nuannuan say? Could she say that her tough Big Brother Chi Yang being called Lil Yang was hilarious to her? She could not say such a thing! Nuannuan calmed herself down and said with a smile, Aunt, its nothing, really nothing. Just call him Lil Yang. Its very cute! Chi Yang, Okay, okay, okay! Then Ill continue to call him Lil Yang! Calling him Lieutenant General Chi is too stuffy! Empress Sophie was extremely satisfied with Chi Yangs new name. If Chi Yang were to marry Sunny in the future, when he grew up and became the highest-ranking military officer, Camino and Luntans relationship would definitely improve. This was a good thing that would benefit both sides. Therefore, Her Majesty had a strange sense of a mother-in-law looking at her son-in-law. The more she looked at him, the more satisfied she felt. After all, Etons wife had passed away many years ago. She had been taking care of her younger brother all these years and playing the role of Sunnys mother, even though Sunny had always been strong and always helped her. Their relationship with Sunny had developed over the years and was no longer that of ordinary foster parents and their adopted children. Thus, even though Sunny and Selena were not Etons daughters, she still pushed aside any objections and added their names to the royal family tree. After greeting Chi Yang, Empress Sophie turned to the Wu siblings and asked, Are these your friends? Chapter 2127 - Amisha Called Nangong Nuannuan nodded and solemnly introduced her friends to the empress. When she found out that these three were from the Wu family of Sea District, the Empress told them with great interest that the royal family of Luntan had set up XXX enterprise in Sea District, so if there was a good opportunity, they hoped to be able to cooperate with the Wu family. Only then did the Wu siblings learn that that specific famous foreign-funded enterprise in Sea District was actually under the Empress of Luntan. They immediately made the decision on the behalf of the Wu group to agree to future cooperation. Nuannuan said that you all are very interested in the Royal Palaces heritage. I got someone to prepare the guest rooms yesterday. Ill get someone now to bring you up to have a look. You can rest for a while and then prepare to have lunch. The Wu siblings did not expect Her Majesty the Empress to know that they wanted to come here to take photos. They felt a little embarrassed, but they still thanked Nuannuan for this VIP experience of the Royal Palace. After thanking Her Majesty the Empress for her thoughtful arrangements, the three Wu siblings were personally brought to the guest room by the head servant. Because they were Nuannuans friends, the three Wu siblings rooms were not too far from Nuannuans. As for Chi Yang, Her Majesty the Empress did not treat him like an outsider at all. Sunny, I heard that the daughter-in-law of the Shipley family sent people to assassinate you yesterday? Even though the Shipley family was not a royal family, they were still nobles. Therefore, Empress Sophie had waited for the Wu siblings to leave before she asked. Aunt, who told you that? Empress Sophie was stunned and looked at her husband, Armand. Armand said, Amisha called and told me about this last night. Empress Sophie and her husband, Armand Walker, had a very good relationship. The Walker family was also a hereditary Marquisdom family. Armand was supposed to be the head of the new generation and inherit his fathers hereditary title to become a marquis, but he gave up the right to inherit because he and Empress Sophie were in love. The gave the role to his younger brother, Arthur Walker, instead. Nangong Nuannuan did not like Marquis Arthur very much. He had two children, a son and a daughter. The son was named Austin Walker, and he was a lunatic who liked to pester everyone. His daughter was the one who had called her uncle and told him that the Shipley family wanted to kill Nuannuan. She was Amisha Walker. Amisha was a very ambitious woman. When Empress Sophie did not succeed the throne, the eldest son of the old king, Gilbert, was the most promising candidate for the next king. Thus, Amisha married his son, Franklin. She thought that Gilbert would become king, so she would become the princess consort if she married Franklin. Who could have guessed that the old king would prefer the gentle, intelligent, and resolute Sophie, and wrote in his will to make Sophie the queen instead? Gilbert and Sophie had a very good relationship, but with Amishas meddling, Gilbert slowly started to hate Sophie. He had even wanted to kill Sophie several times. If not for Nangong Nuannuan, Sophie and Armand would have already been killed. Sophie never killed Gilbert in revenge. She spared his life. She did not announce his crimes to the public. However, even though Gilbert was still a duke, he was watched by the royal guards. Without Empress Sophies consent, he could not even step out of the dukes residence. Amisha had a very good relationship with Franklin. Chapter 2128 - They Sure Like to Dream However, because Gilberts power was gone, Amisha did not hesitate to divorce Franklin and return to the marquisdom to be an independent lady. Nangong Nuannuan frowned. Uncle, didnt I specifically tell you to stay away from Amisha before I left? Empress Sophie also said somewhat speechlessly, I also told him that, but you know that his relationship with his brother has always been very good. His brother only has two children, Amisha and Austin. Now that he wants us to arrange good marriages for them, its not fair to refuse. Nangong Nuannuan did not care who the other party was. She sneered and said, They sure like to dream! Even after all theyve done, theyre still thinking about asking you, Uncle, to help arrange their marriages! Did they conveniently forget that you were blood when they tried to kill you and Aunt? Nangong Nuannuans words made Armand feel a little embarrassed, but she was right. Even though they never directly investigated for evidence of Amishas attack on Empress Sophie, Gilbert said that he had attacked Sophie because Amisha brainwashed him. Armand was still in contact her after that?! Nangong Nuannuan was pissed. To be honest, even if not for Empress Sophies bold personality, Armand would never hurt his niece. He was a kind man. He was someone who could forget about past grudges and even repay them with kindness. It was not that Nuannuan was evil, but she had always felt that it was important to be wary of others. If they wanted to kill you, and you still helped them after they apologized and pretended to be pitiful, then you were letting the people closest to you get hurt. That was infuriating! Sunny, that ship has already sailed. Amisha has learned her lesson, and now, she What lesson has she learned? Why do I think she hasnt learned anything at all? Gilbert and Franklin mightve learned their lessons, but what lesson has she learned? She merely divorced Franklin, but she is still the eldest daughter of Marquis Walkers estate! Nangong Nuannuan did not want to give her uncle any face anymore. She did not even let him finish his words before she retorted. Chi Yang sat at the side and watched Nuannuan talk to her uncle rudely. He did have any intention of stopping her. He knew his wife best. She would never talk to anyone like this unless she saw them as family. After all, Nuannuan had always taken a nonchalant attitude toward those who did not matter to her. Queen Sophie and Duke Eton did not say anything as they listened to Nuannuans words. Sophie loved Armand too much, so even though she was very angry, she did not want to criticize him too much. Duke Eton, on the other hand, was just as mad as Nuannuan. If not for this man in front of him being a brother-in-law who treated him very well, he really wanted to give him a few slaps! Uncle, I know youre a good person and you have a kind heart. But your kind heart must also concern itself with the safety of your wife and children. Ive told you many times that Amisha isnt a good person. Shes very ambitious. Even if shes just a woman, you have to stay away from her. Why wont you listen to me? Have you forgotten that Franklin hurt Antonio and Amos? Do you think he wouldve done anything if not for that Amisha?! Chapter 2129 - Dropping by Unannounced Even if you dont want to kill her because youre related to her, you cant act like nothing happened and still talk to her on the phone like youre great buds! Look into your heart. Is your relationship between your brother or your sons more important? Sunny, I didnt know you hated me so much and had so many opinions about me Suddenly, a womans voice came from the door. Nangong Nuannuan knew someone was coming, but she did not expect it to be Amisha. Amisha was very beautiful. Well, the entire Walker family was very attractive. Especially her uncle, Armand Walker. He had captured Empress Sophies heart because he was the most handsome man in the Walker family. As for Amisha, she had fully inherited this advantageous trait of the Walker family. It could be said that she was the most beautiful woman in the Luntans entire noble circle. Of course, only if Nangong Nuannuan was not included. Amisha was holding a gift in her arms. Her eyes were red, and she looked as if she had been wronged. Seeing this, Nangong Nuannuan smiled. Amisha, I dont hate you. Im just disgusted by you. It seems you dont know how to take my advice to heart. Sunny! Armand called out Nuannuan. Even though his voice was a little loud, his eyes held no blame. Amisha is a woman, and shes a divorcee. Apart from Eton, only the other three dukes of the royal family are left. Even if she wanted to, she wouldnt be able to stir up any waves. Second Uncle! Ive never thought about making any waves! Believe it or not, Gilbert and Franklin were framing me. Sunny, I really dont want to be your enemy. I also want to be a good sister to you, like Antonio and Amos are good brothers to each other. I Ive never thought about being a good sister to you. Amisha, you know me. Its useless to try acting innocent in front of me. My favorite thing to do is expose fake b*tches like you. Right, Big Brother Chi Yang? Noticing that Amisha had glanced at Chi Yang a few times since entering the room, Nangong Nuannuan finished her sentence with a pause and went to intimately hold Chi Yangs arm with a sweet look on her face. In the face of his wifes sweet threat, Chi Yang did not care if his answer would offend others. He nodded and replied, Yes. Amisha was doing her best to not offend Nangong Nuannuan. Seeing that Nangong Nuannuan was not going to give her any face, she could only forget about her previous plans. She looked at Armand expectantly, hoping her uncle would make a decision for her. Armand was a good man who did not like offending anyone. Therefore, after receiving his nieces pleading gaze, Armand stood by Nuannuans side and said to Amisha, Alright, Amisha. You know that Sunny doesnt like you, so you shouldnt drop by unannounced like this. Didnt I tell you not to come over and bother her ? Amisha, Amisha, who said you could step foot into this palace whenever you wanted? Didnt I warn you before that youre not allowed to enter the palace again except to attend mandatory banquets? Amishas expression was extremely ugly. She really wanted to say something to Nangong Nuannuan. My uncle is the Empresss husband. A b*stard like you can enter and leave as you please, so why cant I? She might have asked the question, but she knew the answer. She had tried to kill the royal family of Luntan. Chapter 2130 - The Best at Controlling Her Amisha did not want to get into an argument with this jinx. She was sure to lose and not get what she wanted. I heard you were coming back to the palace today and that you brought your fiance, so I got you and your fiance a present. Sunny, Im sorry, I didnt mean to upset you. I really just wanted to give you a gift. Sunny, its better to be friends than enemies. No matter what role Amisha played in Gilberts matter, she knows she was wrong. Just give her a chance. Mr. Nice Guy Armand started yapping again. Nangong Nuannuan was really annoyed by her uncles personality. He was a typical Mr. Nice Guy who loved to forgive people who would never change. She really could not understand how her aunt was such a smart and powerful woman yet could be so easily seduced by looks. She could really give up everything just for some eye candy. Even though she had suffered so much because of Armand, she still treated him like her precious treasure. I wont! Nangong Nuannuan knew that no matter how unbridled and unreasonable she was in front of this Mr. Nice Guy, he would never get angry at her. Not only would he not get angry himself, but he would beg Nuannuan not to be angry at the mastermind of this whole situation. Therefore, Nangong Nuannuan was never lenient when it came to dealing with Amisha. Amisha, dream on! You want to exchange your lousy gift for the right to enter and leave the palace as you please? Or do you want to exchange this lousy gift for peace with me, so you can go to Tianheng Holdings and take things without paying a single cent? How do you come up with such great plans? Let me tell you, Ill never be your sister or friend! So you should just give up now! Y-you are too much! As if she had suffered a great grievance, Amisha turned and ran away. You deserve it! Second Prince Amos could not help but say. First Prince Antonio could not help but laugh. Sunny, youre the best at controlling her. You dont know this, but shes come running to the palace every few days since you went away. If it werent for mother refusing to let her stay in the palace, she wouldnt have ever left. Alright, stop talking now. Yalman only said that one sentence to his two sons. He did not refute them. Nangong Nuannuan said, I know that Amisha cant make any waves right now. Shes a divorced woman, and all the princes of the royal family know her character. She cant marry into a good family, so she just wants to live a good life with her uncle. But what she did was unforgivable. Such a person doesnt deserve to live a good life. If a wicked person can apologize and live a better life than a good person without ever being punished, what would a good person think about Luntans sense of justice? Sunny is right, Sophie could not help but say. Armand was even less prepared to put in a good word for his niece now. Aunty, the assassination yesterday had nothing to do with the Shipley family. Nangong Nuannuan told Empress Sophie about Wu Pingting and Xu Yunyun, as well as the grudge between her and Su Fei. Fang Lanxin didnt know that my name is also Nangong Nuannuan. If she knew, she definitely wouldnt have told Su Fei about the mercenary website. She wouldnt have just stood by and watched as Su Fei tried to kill me. Chapter 2131 - Already Wasted Too Much Breath If the Shipley family had the slightest intention to kill me, they wouldnt be stupid enough to do it like this. After all, the three dukes had gotten their dreams shattered in a bloody storm. They had found top assassins on the International 3S Assassin List, and that poor Duke Millie had sought her and Selina out, wanting them to kill Sunny. There was only peace in Luntan now because people no longer dared to threaten Nuannuan. If they were, they would certainly not get only ten A-rank mercenaries for the job. They would be mere playthings to her. So thats how it is. Sophie understood the situation. So, Uncle, dont listen to Amisha in the future. Im not worried about how much Aunt hated the Shipley family yesterday. Because she knows me and knew that I would be fine, she held back her anger. But what if it wasnt me who was in trouble yesterday, but someone else? Uncle, Amisha fed you misinformation, and you ran to tell Aunt that this was done by the Shipley family. What if Aunt had attacked the Shipley family in a fit of rage? But Armand said with some sadness, Sunny, are you blaming Amisha for this because you hate her so much? Why are you saying this? Why am I saying this?! Nangong Nuannuan asked. Have you forgotten that Carol from the Shipley family was Amishas friend? But Amisha never treated her like a friend. She always treated her like a lackey. Even though I didnt like Carol either, she was still a good person thanks to Kerlow. She would never covet something that didnt belong to her. Amisha always thought she was much better than Carol. After her divorce, Carol found a Marquisdom family. Shes doing much better than Amisha now. If the Shipley family is destroyed, Carol will have nothing again. So, she wants to hurt Carol. King Armand was stunned by Nangong Nuannuans words. After a long while, he replied, That cant be Carol is still her friend. Nangong Nuannuan only smiled and did not say anything else. She felt that she had already wasted too much breath on her uncle. He probably would never come to his senses unless he was held at gunpoint. Nuannuan could only say to Empress Sophie, Aunt, in any case, dont let that Amisha so casually stroll into the palace ever again. Okay. Knowing that Nangong Nuannuan was doing this for their own good, Empress Sophie immediately agreed. Armand did not say anything else. Oh, right, Nuannuan. I knew that you were coming back, so Leyton is coming over later. He needs surgery the day after tomorrow, so hell be admitted to the hospital tomorrow. If youre free today, please help him with acupuncture. Okay. Nangong Nuannuan nodded. Even if you hadnt told me that, I was going to look for him in the next two days. I promised to give him acupuncture every half a month until the surgery, but i the end, I stayed in Camino for more than half a year and forgot about this matter. Sophie smiled and said, He wont blame you. How has he been recently? Other than his illness, everything is fine. But that illness has been weighing on my heart. Im afraid hell die early after the surgery. He wont, Nangong Nuannuan said. As long as we find him a suitable heart, his body wont reject it. There wont be any problems. Dont worry. Chapter 2132 - Thank God for You Also, Aunt, you had someone do a rejection test on him a long time ago, so hell definitely be fine. Okay. Thats good. Ive already invited him for lunch later. You dont have a problem with him eating with us, right? Why would I? Nangong Nuannuan could still get along well with her Uncle after they stopped talking about Amisha. The family kept asking about Nuannuans life in Camino and about her and Chi Yangs. They were all very merry. Suddenly, the head servant ran in and said anxiously, Her Majesty the Empress, theres been trouble! Count Leyton had a heart attack and is in critical condition. We dont dare to touch him. Miss Sunny, can you come with me to see him? Lets go. Nangong Nuanuan stood up without another word. Chi Yang also stood up. Empress Sophie, King Armand, and the two princes followed suit. On the third floor, Nangong Nuanuan heard Amisha and Wu Pingting swearing before she walked in. How can you act like this? We came to help him because hes sick. I didnt get him sick! What right do you have to hit him? Because Im his girlfriend! And not only did you make my boyfriend sick, you also made him get physical with you! Are you crazy? Hes already said that youre not his girlfriend and doesnt want you to touch him anymore. Cant you tell him not to get all anxious about this? Wu Pingting was nearly angered to death by the woman in front of her. When she saw Nangong Nuannuan rushing over, it was as if she saw her savior. Nuannuan, youre just in time. Come and help him! He seems to be having a heart attack. Seeing Wu Pingting be so friendly, Amishas face turned pale with fear. Nangong Nuannuan was very familiar with Leytons condition, so after a bit of work, Latins pale face began to show some sign of redness again. 1 After a few more silver needles, Leytons violently heaving chest gradually calmed down. The veins on his neck also slowly disappeared. After a quarter of an hour, seeing that Latins expression had returned to normal, Nangong Nuannuan asked, Leyton, are you feeling any better? He nodded and smiled at Nangong Nuannuan. Thank God youre back, or I fear I wouldnt be able to live through the day. Nangong Nuannuan could help but laugh. What nonsense are you talking about? I heard from Aunt that youre going to have the surgery the day after tomorrow. Yes. After I did what you told me to do, the doctor said Im in perfect condition for the transplant. Im sorry. Ive been away for over half a year, so I havent helped you with your acupuncture. Why apologize? Im already very grateful for all youve done. Without you, I wouldve died a long time ago. To be able to receive this heart transplant surgery in the best condition Youre my savior. I cant thank you enough. If you apologize to me like that again, Ill feel very ashamed. Nangong Nuannuan smiled and said, Alright, alright. Then, I am indeed your life-saver. Leyton smiled, looked at Wu Pingting, whose complexion had improved a little, and said, Thank you as well. If it werent for you helping me just now, I probably wouldnt have been able to get through this. Wu Pingting hurriedly waved her hand and said, Its okay, its okay. Youre welcome. Im very happy to be able to help you. Pingting, what happened just now? Nangong Nuannuan asked. When we walked past here just now, we saw the two of them talking, then he suddenly fell to the ground. Chapter 2133 - Four Slaps You know that my sister is a top student at a medical university, so she knows the basics of resuscitation. Big Sis was kind enough to offer her help, yet you pushed her away and refused to let her touch him, saying that you were his girlfriend. I told her that Big Sis already had a boyfriend and only wanted to save him, but she didnt believe me. She refused to let us touch him. I couldnt help but argue with her. I wanted to tell her that saving people was more important than making sure that everyone keeps their hands off your boyfriend. And then she slapped me! Wu Pingting was obviously referring to Amisha. Nangong Nuannuan stood up and looked at Amisha. Just as she was about to explain her side of the story, Nangong Nuannuan slapped her mercilessly. Sunny! Armand could not help but call out to Nangong Nuannuan. As he was about to continue, he was stopped by Empress Sophie. Amisha looked at Nangong Nuannuan in disbelief. Her heart was filled with hatred, but she did not dare to do anything. Slap! Another slap followed. Nuannuan could not calm down. Slap! Slap! She gave her two more slaps! Even though Amisha was afraid of Nangong Nuannuan, she could not hold it in any more. Why did you hit me?! You hit my friend, so I helped my friend hit you back! But I only slapped your friend once! Why did you slap me four times? Because thats who I am. If youre nice to me, Im nice back, but if you hurt me or my friends, youll unleash my wrath. Ill always return a favor threefold at least! And thats me being kind. The fourth slap just now was for Leyton. You know about his condition, yet youre stopping him from receiving treatment. Thank God I was around today. If I wasnt here and something happened to him because of you, I would have had to let you know what its like to wish you were dead. After saying that, Nangong Nuannuan looked at Leyton and asked, Are you dating her? Upon hearing this question, Leytons face, which had returned to a normal shade, instantly turned red with anger. What the hell?! He felt disgusted seeing this woman. She was haunting him! He had hidden so far away from her, yet she was still able to find his whereabouts. Nangong Nuannuan looked at the red-faced Amisha and sneered. I really want to know where a conniving, scheming, and unpopular divorced woman found it within herself to have the courage to claim that the prince of the royal family is your boyfriend in front of distinguished foreign guests. And to even be able to refuse him help on his behalf while claiming to be his girlfriend? Amishas face was distorted in reaction to Nangong Nuannuans anger. She looked at King Armand angrily, but Empress Sophie pinched his hand. His words got stuck in his throat. Even though he was a good man, he was blind to his familys faults. Seeing her second uncle being held back by Empress Sophie, Amisha had no more support in the room. She could only cry and say aggrievedly, Miss Sunny, youve gone too far! Ive already told you that Im not scheming anything and I never did! Everything you think I did, Gilbert and the others are responsible for! It had nothing to do with me! If you couldnt find anything incriminating about me then, what right do you have to slander me like this now? I like Leyton, and I have a right to my feelings! This is my private business. What right do you have to meddle in my private business?! Chapter 2134 - Left That Mess Behind Me Even though Im not my fathers biological son, my name is written on Luntans royal family tree! My name is Sunny Carter, and Leytons name is Leyton Carter. Even though Leytons father and grandfather have passed away, hes still a prince and my cousin. And as for you Even if your plot wasnt exposed, youre still the daughter-in-law of a schemer and the wife of a schemer. Youre a woman who revels in others misery, not happiness. A woman like you will never be able to marry into the Carter royal family. Me and my aunt would never allow it. To put it bluntly, Amisha, you have long been blacklisted by our family! I suspect that you went to my uncle and said that the people of the Shipley family wanted to kill me so that my aunt would find out, get mad, and go to attack the Shipley family with my dad. Anyway, even though Leyton is not in good health, hes a good businessman. His company has already expanded overseas, and hes the best guy in the wine industry. You want to get him to monopolize the entire wine industry in Luntan and then marry him. This way, even though you wont be a princess, youll be part of the second richest family in the royal family of Luntan, after my father. Nangong Nuannuans words left no room for Amishas rebuttal. To her, Amisha was the cancer of the royal family and an absolute scourge. However, Amisha was simultaneously the cleanest person she had ever met because she always encouraged others to do bad things but never touched the deeds herself. Therefore, she could only use her own words to push Amisha away. When she saw Amishas pale face, she knew that she had won. Leyton was still lying on the ground, his chest in pain. He narrowed his eyes and said, So you called me this morning to give me a big gift that would allow me to quicker monopolize the entire wine industry in Luntan. After Leyton said that, everyone present realized that Nuannuan was right. Armand looked at Amisha in disbelief. He should have never been so good to her. He had been deceived and used by her once again. Second Uncle, its not like that! Listen to me! Seeing that everyone was disgusted with her, even her second uncle, Amisha grew anxious. She really was in love with Leyton, and she really wanted to spend the rest of her life with him in peace. Leytons grandfather was the old kings favourite brother, and their relationship was on the same level as Empress Sophie and Duke Etons relationship, so Leytons position in the royal family was akin to Sunnys. He was a precious treasure. In addition to that, he was also a good businessman, even better than Duke Eton when he did not have Sunnys support behind him. Therefore, out of the entire royal family, she liked Leyton the most, even though he was in poor health. Sunny, this horrible woman, had found out about the conspiracy between her husband and her father-in-law and punished Gilbert and Franklin. She had spent more than a year since then getting closer to Leyton. Leyton did not dislike her and even entertained her phone calls sometimes. Everything was going in a good direction, but this woman had appeared again to ruin her life. Sunny, I know you hate me. You hate me for not sticking with Franklin when he was down on his luck. I divorced him and left that mess behind me. Chapter 2135 - B*tchy White Lotus But Ive told you many times, I really didnt know what they were plotting. My father and uncle were so close. How could I plot with Franklin to harm my uncle and two brothers? I divorced him because I didnt want to be a part of his nasty plan! Why cant you just let me be? Why cant you see that Im a good person? Im worse off than you when it comes to everything. I dont have your status, your money, nor your power. You have everything. And you dont love Leyton! Why cant you see that Im already so pitiful? Ive never tried to go against you. Why are you doing this to me? Nangong Nuannuan was speechless. What did I do to you? Did I cripple you or dig up your familys ancestral graves? Cough cough Armand, the husband of the empress, coughed twice. Nangong Nuannuan finally gave in. Alright, that was too far. Amishas ancestral grave was Armands too. Amisha, I never deliberately targeted you. After the incident with Gilbert and Franklin, I only asked my aunt not to let you into the palace. Was that going too far, barring a family member of a traitor? Today, Im going after you because of your malicious accusation. I arrived here at the same time as my aunt and uncle. I didnt plan this with Leyton beforehand. You called my uncle and told him that the Shipley family wanted to kill me. You know that my aunt and uncle love me. Hearing that, they definitely would have wanted to fight the Shipley family for me. You were trying to provoke them. I know you like Leyton, but you shouldnt use such disgusting and dirty methods to try to get him. Leyton doesnt even want to admit that youre his girlfriend, so how well is this relationship really going? And you wouldnt allow my friends to go near Leyton to save him, even when he was in danger! Youd rather him be in danger than admit your true identity. Do you dare claim youre still in the right here? Of the people you hurt, one is my cousin, and the other is my friend, and you also lied to my aunt and uncle. Do you dare to still claim that you didnt provoke me? A selfish and disgusting woman like you When others let their guard down, you plot their downfall, and when they find out what youre doing, you immediately pretend to be weak and helpless. People like you have a name in Camino. We call them white lotuses. But you might be more familiar with the term b*tch! Nangong Nuannuan had publicly dissected Amishas thought process. Amisha was utterly embarrassed. Her face was so red that it looked like it was about to bleed. She regretted everything. She knew that Sunny was a force to be reckoned with and that she was no match for her, yet she still tried to scheme under her nose. If she had known earlier, she would have waited a few days before trying anything. However, it was too late to regret anything now. Amisha looked at Armand with tears streaming down her face. Second Uncle, thats not what I wanted to do. Its really not! Please believe me! Armand looked at his niece, who was crying so sadly. He sighed and said, Amisha, you should go back home. Dont come to the palace again unless we ask you to. Ill call your father. Amishas eyes widened in disbelief. Second Uncle, what did you just say? Do you know what youre doing right now? Chapter 2136 - Stepping on People on the Way Up Armand nodded. Amisha, I hope you can keep your eyes and mind to yourself in the future. Dont always look for a way to scheme. The more you lust after, the harder you fall. Controlling your desires is an important thing to learn, and in fact, whether it comes to luck or life, youre already better off than most people. Even though Armand did not explicitly say it, he was acknowledging that Amisha was a smart person. Armand was referring to the fact that even though she was already the daughter of a marquis, she had still insisted on marrying into the Carter family. It had taken her a lot of effort and a lot of tricks to get Franklin so she could marry into the family. Luckily, they had paid off for a while. Soon, she grew unsatisfied again and encouraged her father-in-law and her husband to seize the throne. Her father-in-law and her husband failed and were imprisoned, yet she was not punished. With the help of Armand, she successfully divorced him and became the young lady of Marquis Walkers family again. She should have been happy about her escape, but now, she had fallen in love with Leyton Carter. Even though there was no possibility of Leyton succeeding the throne, the Carter family was a royal family. Not only had Leyton become a count at a young age, but he was also very rich. In the future, he would definitely inherit his grandfathers title and become a duke. Then, she would be a duchess. However, she wondered Was it not her right to seek a better life for herself like this? Second Uncle, I just want to live a better life. Is that not allowed? Second Uncle, youre my biological second uncle and the Empresss husband. Is it a crime for me, as your only niece, to want to obtain a good marriage through you? Why do you dislike me so much? Why are you not allowing me to enter the palace again? Armand did not like to speak harshly to others, especially when he saw how pitifully Amisha was crying. He really could not bear to hurt her any more. Empress Sophie, who was by his side, could not help but speak up for her husband. Amisha, youre allowed to try to find a good marriage for yourself through your uncle. Youre allowed to try to better your life. But as you try to climb the social ladder, you have to make sure that youre not stepping on anyone on the way up. Your second uncle and I do not hate you. Quite the opposite, really. Were your family! Whether you want to admit it or not, your second uncle and I helped you set up your marriage to Franklin. But not only did you not thank us at all, you even encouraged Franklin to betray us. After that incident, I did not deal with you too harshly and even allowed your second uncle to let you enter the palace again. That was not because we could not get the evidence to punish you, since this kind of treason is easily punishable. Its only because your second uncle is kind and generous. He told me that you were just a helpless woman, and without the support of the Carter Family, you would not be able to do anything. That was why I lived with you coming around. But how long has it been since then? Now you want to drag Leyton into your life, and use your second uncle to do it. Amisha, I can admit that youre very good at understanding the human psyche. Yesterday, when I found out that the Shipley family had made a move against Sunny, I was indeed prepared to kill all of them. If I had the family under my boot, and you proposed to merge their familys winery with Leytons. I wouldve definitely agreed. Chapter 2137 - Kind and Clear Gaze If your wish came true, not only would you be helping the Carter family, but perhaps Leytons family would have remembered your kindness too. But what about the Shipley family? Marquis Adrian didnt do anything, his distant relatives did. However, because of a single word from you, the future of a marquisdom family thats existed for hundreds of years could have been completely destroyed. Amisha, you shouldnt hang around the palace because the palace is a place with a lot of power. A person like you should never be in possession of power, either through herself or through her husband. Ill tell your father about this when the time comes. If he can discipline you well, the Walker family will be able to maintain a marriage alliance to the royal family. But if he cant, my husband will no longer have any relationship to the Walker amily. Amisha stared blankly at her uncle and aunt, who had already made up their minds about her. She realized that this time, things were really over for her. Her body went limp, and she fell to the ground. Empress Sophie gave the head servant a look, and he ordered someone to take her away. After so much drama, Leytons condition improved greatly. Nangong Nuannuan looked at him and asked, Are you ready to try to stand up? He stood up and smiled at her. With you helping me with acupuncture, my illness will definitely be cured, no matter how bad it gets. Youre having your surgery the day after tomorrow. Ill go with you. Leytons eyes lit up. Really? Nangong Nuannuan nodded. Ive been studying surgery in Camino recently, so I already know a little bit. When I accompany you to the surgery, Ill make sure your heart transplant succeeds! Thank you, Sunny! Were all family. Theres no need to be so polite. Leyton looked at Chi Yang and revealed a kind smile as he asked, Is this your fiance, Chi Yang? Yes, it is. After saying that, she introduced Leyton to Chi Yang. Big Brother Chi Yang, this is my cousin Leyton. Leytons grandfather and aunts father are close blood brothers. As long as no one tried anything on his girl, Chi Yang was very easy to talk to. Nuannuan was young, yet so powerful. Under normal circumstances, he was the one with the lowest seniority in the room when he was with her family. Hence, Chi Yang was wary of his cousins. However, this Leytons gaze was kind and clear, much more than Antonio and Amos had been. Hence, Chi Yangs attitude towards Leyton was better than his attitude towards Empress Sophies two sons. Afterward, Nangong Nuannuan introduced the three Wu siblings to Leyton. Leyton thanked Sze Lingyun for saving him and also thanked Wu Pingting for standing up for him and arguing with Amisha. After that, this merry group happily went downstairs to eat. After learning that Nangong Nuannuan had returned, many nobles rushed over in the afternoon to ask questions. Looking at these pure, conniving, steady, and resolute men who were admittedly not bad looking, a cold aura begin to emanate from Chi Yangs body again. Fortunately, he had followed Nuannuan to Luntan, so he could make sure that she never saw any of these men ever again. Just thinking about these disgusting men coveting his wife made his heart throb with rage. Hey, Chi, I heard that youre the general of Camino? Everyone was enjoying the cool air and bright sunlight in the sunroom during afternoon tea when suddenly, a big guy wearing a suit that strained around his muscles walked in. He stood right in front of Chi Yang, his face full of provocation. Chapter 2138 - Child’s Play Usually, Chi Yang could not care less about provocateurs like this idiot. However, in an effort to intimidate the male peacocks present who were eying his wife, Chi Yang entertained him. So you know your stuff. Did you know that in my country, only men who have received countless military merits and have reached a certain age can become generals? the muscular man asked. In my country, military merits are also used to determine rank. The more merits you have, the faster youll rise through the ranks. Oh? Is that so? But why did I hear that youre the descendant of the past general of Camino? Is your grandpa the only reason you became General? Nangong Nuannuan was usually too lazy to deal with these rich second- and third-generationers of Luntan who did nothing useful with their lives and relied on their titles to coast by. However, hearing this nobody actually dare to provoke her Big Brother Chi Yang She immediately flew into a rage. Just as she was about to speak, the hand on her waist pinched her. Chi Yang was already one step ahead of her. The Chi family has always used their military merits to advance through the ranks like everybody else. My grandfather, my father, and I all did the same. Weve probably contributed more to Camino through our three generations than youve eaten grains of rice! That sentence was obviously inviting provocation. After all, the other party was the first to speak rudely, so there was no need for Chi Yang to give him any face. Even though the muscular man was very angry, he still wanted to anger Chi Yang more, so he said, So I guess all of you have used your brains to make those contributions. After all, wars are about smarts now, not firepower. So even a weak chicken can become a general as long as it has a good brain. On the other side, a bewitchingly handsome man chimed in. I remember reading about a very powerful general named Zhu Geliang who fought for Camino. He relied on his brain to become the grand marshal who only had to answer to one man and had more than ten thousand people listening to his orders. But I heard that even though he had a good brain, he was a weak chicken. His body was weak, and he died of illness at the age of fifty. Chi Yang quickly glanced at the other party and activated his supernatural ability. With just that one glance, an extremely heavy pressure began to press down on his body. After the man felt the pressure from Chi Yangs glance, before he could resist it, his face twisted up. His body also suffered a tremendous pressure. He fell from his chair and collapsed onto the ground. It was not until this man was sitting on the ground that Chi Yang slowly opened his mouth to retaliate. Zhu Geliang was never a general nor a grand marshal. He used to be a military advisor and later became a prime minister, the kind who does civil work. As for me, since Im a general, of course I have to be able to fight on the battlefield to kill my enemy. After saying that, he looked at the muscular man standing in front of him and said, People dont have to have muscles bursting out of their skin to be strong. I can take on a thousand people like you on a battlefield. Chi Yangs words pissed off the muscular man, and he sneered. Chi, even though this is a palace and hand-to-hand combat might be a little undignified, theres still a table here. Do you dare to arm wrestle with me? Childs play! Chi Yangs answer further angered the man. He looked at Nangong Nuannuan and asked, Miss Sunny, do you allow me to arm wrestle your fianc? Nangong Nuannuan smiled. Arm wrestling would be too easy for him. How about letting him fight you with only one arm? If you can still beat him, you win. Chapter 2139 - When I Say Go The muscular man, Everyone, Chi Yang looked at his wife with a smile in his eyes. He knew that his wife loved her husband the most. The muscular man was shocked by Nangong Nuannuans words. However, due to Nangong Nuannuans status as the nations goddess, he could not say anything provocative to Nangong Nuannuan. He could only say, Miss Sunny thinks so highly of you. I hope that you can fulfill her wishes, or it would be a bit of a slap to the face. Chi Yang smiled slightly. Lets talk about arm wrestling. Even if you were to put your leg up on the table, I would still be able to beat you. The muscular man, Everyone, The man flexed the muscles on his chest in front of Nangong Nuannuan. However, Nangong Nuannuan kissed Chi Yangs lips the moment he flexed his muscles, missing the view. The soft touch of her lips brushed against his, delighting him. Chi Yang reached out and used his fingertips to poke his wifes perky nose. He stood up and asked, Where do you want to do it? Here. The man pointed at a table carved out of stone and said, This place is sturdy. I want to see if youre as strong as you claim. Then, the muscular man looked around at the people in the room and asked, Who can help us be the judge? The man who was sitting on the ground was as quiet as a quail and did not dare to speak again. Only those who did not know why he had fallen, had a noble status, and were envious of Chi Yang, could not wait to volunteer. The person who stepped forward was none other than Amishas elder brother, who had caused trouble in the morning and had been chased out of the palace by Empress Sophie and King Armand. Even though he was the son of a marquis and the future successor of the Marquis mansion, Austin had yet to contribute anything to the royal family of Luntan. He was obsessed with Nangong Nuannuan. He always thought that as long as he could marry her, he would become the most honorable person in Luntan. Many people in the royal family knew about Austins obsession with Nangong Nuannuan, so when they saw Austin walk forward, a playful smile appeared on everyones faces. Austin walked up to Chi Yang and the muscular mans sides and said, Raise your hands and hold each others. When I say start, you start. Then, Austin looked at Chi Yang and said, You were supposed to arm wrestle, but Sunny said youre too good for that, so position your hands like this instead. When I say start, you both can start pushing. Go for it! Whoever is the strongest will win. After saying that, Austin put Chi Yangs hand at the thickest part of the muscular mans arm. The muscular mans arm was too thick, so thick that Chi Yangs large hand could not fully hold onto it. Looking at the huge muscles below Chi Yangs slender fingers, made it look obvious who was going to win and who was going to lose. Austin had shamelessly placed Chi Yangs hand so low that even an arm wrench would not be able to grab a win for him! Everyone looked at Nangong Nuannuan, but they only saw that she was still looking at her fiance with admiration. Such unconditional admiration and trust made the hearts of all the men present itch. Austin stood beside Chi Yang and adjusted his hand. Most people could see that this was not a fair fight. Even the muscular man felt that this was a little too much. Austin said, Ill count three, two, one, then go! Then its time to show off your strength. Chapter 2140 - An Easy Fight Austin grabbed the two mens hands, but he seemed to be pushing back against Chi Yang a little bit more than the muscular man. Three, two, one, go! The moment he said go, Austin attempted to pull Chi Yangs arm toward the muscular mans side, refusing to let go. Since Austin was holding onto their joined arms, both him and the muscular man were yanked forward by Chi Yang-especially Austin. Chi Yangs remarkable strength dragged Austin over to the other side of the table. Austin tumbled to the floor, his body laying still next to Chi Yang. Wow, Big Brother Chi Yang, youre awesome! I knew you were the best! Nangong Nuannuan jumped up from her seat and rushed to Chi Yangs side. She hugged him around the neck. Everyone, !!! They had never seen someone so strong before! They had never seen Sunny jump as high as a rabbit before! Nangong Nuannuan smiled as she looked at the unbelievably muscular man and Austin, who had just fallen off the stone table and was holding his stomach. She asked, How was that? Do you still want him to use his hand against your leg? The two of you can even join forces. The muscular man, Austin, Despite his best efforts, the muscular man felt embarrassed after being provoked by this goddess. He blamed Austins mischief for him being humiliated by Chi Yang before he could even react. General Chi Yang, theres some open space outside. Id like to challenge you to a fight, the muscular man said in his disbelief. Sure. Chi Yang did not waste any time, immediately nodding in agreement. Please. The muscular man previously thought that Chi Yang was a Camino gigolo, so absolutely despised him. However, after what had just happened, he knew that even if Chi Yang had won by luck just now, he was still a remarkable force. Even though Chi Yangs exterior did not appear as formidable as his own, he was no weakling. Therefore, the muscular mans attitude towards Chi Yang suddenly greatly improved. The two of them walked from the sunroom to the open garden outside. Everyone could see them clearly where they were standing. The muscular man beckoned Chi Yang with his finger, but Chi Yang did not move. The man stood still, seemingly unmoved too. Just as everyone was wondering when the two would start fighting, the muscular man suddenly unleashed a powerful attack. A quick kick swept past Chi Yang before he could react. Chi Yangs legs were long and straight. His legs were very well-proportioned and beautiful compared to the muscular mans legbut only half the thickness of the muscular mans leg. Therefore, when she saw the muscular man sweep at Chi Yang so swiftly, Empress Sophie could not help but cover her mouth and scream. She was afraid that her nephew-in-laws leg bones would be shattered. That would be terrible! However, Nangong Nuannuan, who was standing to the side, was leisurely eating fruits and watching Big Brother Chi Yang play with the large man-monkey. Was it not just playing with a monkey? When the mans leg was just about to touch his own, Chi Yang nonchalantly moved just a little, making the muscular mans kick miss. However, the man was obviously a martial artist. As his kick missed, he used his chance to close in and throw a punch at Chi Yang. Chapter 2141 - A Bunch of Idiots Again, Chi Yang only had to slightly move his body away to easily dodge the punch. his two attacks having missed, the muscular man was very angry now. He launched another fierce attack against Chi Yang. In an instant, he threw nearly ten punches alongside seven more kicks at Chi Yangs face, heart, and waist. After every one or two punches, he would coordinate a kick. Nangong Nuannuan could not help but laugh when she saw this routine. This was a typical martial arts class student technique. The muscular mans seemingly tyrannical attack was mere childs play to Chi Yang. His fist technique finally came to an end. He was gasping for breath, yet he had not managed to ever lay a single finger on Chi Yangs clothes, let alone him. The muscular man was filled with depression and disbelief. When the two emotions combined, they morphed into embarrassment and anger. He angrily asked, Why arent you attacking? Are you trying to be an *sshole? Chi Yang had maintained a calm demeanor from the very beginning. I didnt attack because I was afraid of hurting you. After all, youre a nobles. Im not afraid of getting hurt. I beg you, dont look down on me! Youre disrespecting me! Chi Yang nodded. Okay, then Ill respect you. Lets go again. The muscular man mustered up all the strength and hostility he had and rushed towards Chi Yang at an extremely fast pace. He waved his hand and attacked Chi Yang. However, the punch he threw was only a feint. The real move waiting for Chi Yang was his strong kick. This kick was meant to utilize all the strength the man had, so he was sure that as long as it landed, it would shatter Chi Yangs bones. If he accidentally kicked Chi Yangs internal organs, then he would be embarrassed. In any case, he had never seriously kicked anyone before, so he did not know if his kicks could cause serious internal injuries. The muscular mans plan was well thought out, but Chi Yang simply raised his leg to meet the kick. Even though his kick was now aimed at his opponents calves rather than his internal organs, the muscular mans eyes still lit up. He was certain that his kick would break his opponents calf bone. If it broke, the goddess would certainly not want a cripple by her side. There was a dull thud. Even though the people in the sunlight room could not hear the two legs colliding, they could sense the force and the damage caused by the collision. Nonsense! EmperorSophie was the first to yell, slamming the table and standing up. Chi Yang was the man that Sunny truly adored. Were these people idiots? Slighting Sunny like this was no different from spitting in her face. If Chi Yang was really injured, would Sunny let it go? They were simply a bunch of idiots! Armand stood up alongside EmperorSophie. He knew Sunnys personality well. The moment Chi Yang and the muscular mans legs collided, he rushed out. However, when he was halfway there, the two fighters had already separated. The situation that the crowd had imagined had indeed occurred. One of them hugged his leg and fell to the ground, wailing in pain. However, the person who fell to the ground and could not get up was not Chi Yang, but the muscular man. Everyone was dumbfounded. When the muscular man collided with Chi Yang, his face twisted violently. Then, his entire body lost its balance and fell to the ground. Once on the ground, he hugged his calf and began to wail as he rolled around in pain. Chapter 2142 - So Much for a Good Education Chi Yangs foot collided with his opponents calf, sending the man flying back four feet. He landed hard on the ground. The opponent lay on the gardens floor, covered in dirt. However, he still did not have a single wrinkle on his pants. When Empress Sophie and her husband Armand got outside, they ran to Chi Yang and asked in unison, Lil Yang, are you okay? When he heard the name Lil Yang, Chi Yangs face twitched a little, but his expression remained mostly indifferent. Aunt, uncle, Im fine. However, Im afraid this uncle may not be. Pfft! Nangong Nuannuan could not help but burst out laughing. She knew that Big Brother Chi Yang was an honest and polite man, but she did not expect him to still be so nice at a time like this. A twenty-something-year-old Luntanese man indeed looked a little older than a Caminoan man of the same age. However, Nangong Nuannuan knew this muscular man, so his appearance could not deceive her. He was actually only twenty-five years old, one year younger than Big Brother Chi Yang. Despite that, Big Brother Chi Yang had still called him uncle. How much did he dislike this man? Emperor Sophie and King Armand were shocked by the way Chi Yang addressed him as uncle. They looked embarrassed. The muscular man rolled on the ground and cried out in pain. He was sweating profusely. Austin saw this. He walked over and said, Lieutenant General Chi Yang, this was supposed to be just an ordinary spar. You injured him so severely. Dont you think you took it a little too seriously? Austin! King Armand unhappily called out. Second Uncle, am I wrong? This was supposed to be just a friendly sparring session, yet he used so much strength and injured Grays leg. He might have even broken it. Isnt that a little too much? For such a person to be with Sunny I feel like he might tend towards domestic violence. Nangong Nuannuan was about to speak, but she was once again stopped by Chi Yang. Chi Yang looked at Austin, who was slightly shorter than him, and asked coldly, A friendly spar? I thought nobles like you all received high-class education, but it turns out that you cant even differentiate between provocation and friendliness. Austins eyes narrowed slightly. He wanted to refute Chi Yang, but he did not know what to say. Even if you didnt receive much education, I believe that the other nobles here did. I was nice to this man, yet he said I was disrespecting him. I agreed to attack after he couldnt even land a single move. We both used the same amount of force, so the force he faced was also what I was up against. I just didnt expect that even though hes so muscular, his leg bones are still so weak. Chi Yang looked at the muscular man who was still rolling on the ground, waiting for the doctor to arrive, and said, Since hes so weak, he shouldnt provoke people. Today, I didnt use my full strength because of Nuannuan. Under normal circumstances, if anyone were to call the general of Camino a weakling in front of me, I would make sure they found out what a real weakling looked like in the mirror. Mr. Muscular Man, Austin, Aunt! Austin looked at Empress Sophie angrily. He wanted to say something but was quickly interrupted by her. Alright! Both of you kept escalating the fight. Dont say any more! After saying that, she ordered Chapter 2143 - She Only Had Eyes for Chi Yang Take him away and get the doctor to examine him properly. Tell his family not to let him enter the palace again without reason in the future. Otherwise, it will be difficult for us to explain whatever injuries he may run into. Yes. Austin, And you! Emperor Sophie looked at Austin. I told your father today not to let your sister into the palace again. From now on, unless you have a valid reason, youre not allowed to enter the palace either. Austin asked in disbelief, Aunt, what did I do wrong? Why wont you allow me in here again? I didnt do anything! Aunt, Im my uncles only nephew! Even if you like Sunny and her fiance, you cant forbid me from entering the palace just because of what I said! The royal husband, Armand, wanted to interject, but he was once again stopped by EmperorSophie. She had long disliked Armands nephew and niece and wanted to bar them from the palace. However, she could never resist Armands affectionate and adoring eyes, so she had relaxed her rules and allowed them to enter. Despite that, she never allowed them to stay overnight in the palace. For the past six months, this pair of siblings had practically treated the palace as their home and did whatever they wanted in it. Therefore, no matter what the two of them had done today, Empress Sophie was going to take this opportunity to kick Austin out. Austin, dont think that youre the only one in the world who can play tricks and that everyone else is a fool. Gray has always listened to you. The only reason he suddenly provoked Lil Yang was because he saw the look in your eyes. Gray is, after all, a member of the marquisdom, and his status is comparable to yours. Now that his leg is severely injured, shouldnt you take some responsibility? Austin instinctively denied it. I didnt! I didnt give him any look. Austin, is there any point in denying it? There are surveillance cameras everywhere. You did indeed give him a look, and its something that can be easily proven by reviewing the surveillance footage. Austin, Today, you tried to use Gray to deal with Lil Yang. Who knows what youll try tomorrow? Its obvious that you dont like Lil Yang. Gray helped you stand up against him and got hurt in the process, yet the first thing you did wasnt ask whether he was okay, but instead do your best to distance yourself from this matter. Austin, dont you think theres something seriously wrong with you? I hope you can learn from your father how to behave. After all, your second uncle is the King. I hope hell miss you and that youll miss him too when you can no longer see each other as much. Anyone who talks about the Walker family will definitely say that the Kings niece and nephew are not good people, so they may begin to doubt Armands character too. EmperorSophie loved her husband very much. She had been born into the royal family and was smart and capable, so she did not need a man to survive. She just loved this one because of his respectable character, beautiful appearance, and good figure. As for Armand, he loved her just as much too. Armand and his brother were both of good character, so who could have guessed that Arthur raised such two crooked children? The Walker family was corrupted by their existence. Since the Emperor had given the order, Austin could not do anything no matter how upset he was. Before he left, he looked at Nangong Nuannuan one last time, hoping that she would look back at him. Unfortunately, Nangong Nuannuan had not spared him a single well-meant glance from the very beginning, and she was continuing this up until the end. She only had eyes for Chi Yang. Chapter 2144 - No Effect on Her at All Austin was extremely regretful. When Nangong Nuannuan and Selina were brought back to the palace by Duke Eton, he and his sister, Amisha, strongly opposed it. They had asked their second uncle and aunt to tell the Duke not to accept any illegitimate children being brought in. However, his aunt doted on her younger brother, and Duke Eton had lost his beloved wife and daughter. He gave almost all of his love to Nangong Nuannuan and Selina, so Austins aunt also loved them too and was very good to Nangong Nuannuan and Selina. Even though he and his sister were only children of a marquis, they had an uncle who was the husband of the empress. Therefore, it could be said that amongst the royal children, apart from Antonio and Amos, they were the boldest. When Nangong Nuannuan and Selina first entered the palace, Amisha thought that these two girls were just poor orphans. She brought Austin along to provoke Nangong Nuannuan and Selina many times. It was only after she was completely abused by Nuannuan that she gave up on this. She realized that both of the girls were really quite formidable. At that time, Austin wanted to repair his relationship with Nangong Nuannuan and marry her. However, it was too late. From that time onward, no matter what methods he used, Nangong Nuannuan never looked him in the eye without disdain again. Now, she had a fiance that she adored, and that man was stronger than him in terms of status, power, and strength. He really did not have a chance, did he? Austin was the kind of person who would do anything to achieve his goals. Ever since he was nothing, nothing was off-limits or too much for him. It was only when he was faced with Nangong Nuannuan that he felt a deep sense of powerlessness. Whether he used affection, money, status, swindling, force, or even getting someone to kidnap her It had no effect on her at all. If he used affection, she did not like him. If he used money, she already had much more money than him. If he used status, she was the daughter of a duke, and now, also the daughter of the Nangong family, the most powerful family in Camino. She would not fall for his lies. If he used forceful methods, her martial prowess was much better than his. Even her fiance was better than him. He had to come to terms with reality and learn to give up. Austin felt like he had no other choice at this point. Nangong Nuannuan would forever be his Moby Dick, so close yet so far. After afternoon tea, because everyone was too full for dinner, dinner was pushed back to suppertime. In the middle of their free time, Nangong Nuannuan called Chi Yang and the Wu siblings to the detention center. After all, their purpose for coming to Luntan was to avenge Wu Pingting. They would bring the person who hurt her to justice! Just like before, a long Rolls-royce Phantom and five Land Rovers driven by the bodyguards arrived outside the detention center. From afar, they saw a group of people cursing and arguing with the police. The group of people looked in their direction when they noticed the arrival of the convoy. Nangong Nuannuan realized that these people were none other than Xu Yunyuns father, Xu Binyi; her mother, Su Tong; Su Feis father, Su Zhi; and her mother Fang Lanzhi. In the distance, there was the cold and indifferent Kerlow, as well as his and Fang Lanxins two sons and one daughter. Chapter 2145 - No Woman With a Sane Mind Seeing the royal convey arrive, Kerlow and his three children immediately bowed to the cars. The Rolls-Royces door was opened by the bodyguards, and Nangong Nuannuan, Chi Yang, Wu Zongyang, Sze Lingyun, and Wu Pingting walked out. The other party was stunned to see who walked out the door. Xu Yunyuns mother, Su Tong, was the first to react. She rushed towards Wu Pingting, her angry face filled with twisted hatred. Wu Pingting, you b*tch! b*tch! Our Yunyun has already hidden from you and run away to Luntan. Why wont you let her go? To think that youre her friend! Is this how you plan to frame your own friend? Doesnt your conscience ache? Su Tong rushed toward Wu Pingting, but when she got to within seven feet of her, she was stopped by the bodyguards. Xu Bingyi and Su Tong used to live in Sea District. With Xu Binren around, they could do whatever they wanted in the city. However, ever since he was captured, the Xu familys status had plummeted. Now, they had to be careful in Sea District. They could no longer do whatever they wanted. However, this was Luntan now. Su Tongs emotions were on the verge of explosion. Xu Bingyi was also looking at Wu Pingting coldly, like a poisonous snake just waiting to strike. Unfortunately no matter how poisonous this snake was, it would not be able to get close to her, so there was no question of her being harmed. Chi Yang, Nangong Nuannuan, what do you mean by this? What did our Su Fei ever do to provoke you? Why are you treating her like this? Even if youre friends with Wu Pingting, Su Fei didnt do anything to her. She just accompanied her sister to Luntan to seek refuge. Why did you have them arrested?! My sister is the daughter-in-law of the Shipley family! She doesnt even know that you, Nangong Nuannuan, are Sunny! As the saying goes, ignorance is innocence! Arent you afraid of being laughed at by the nobles of Luntan? The person who spoke up was Fang Lanzhi. She was Su Feis mother and the sister of Kerlows wife, Fang Lanxin. At that moment, she was also madly rushing towards Nangong Nuannuan. However, she could only ask the two of them her questions from a safe distance of twelve feet away. Fang Lanzhi looked at Nangong Nuannuan. She wanted to cut her up into pieces. However, facing this group of royal bodyguards, who were on average six feet tall or more, she did not dare to rush toward them like Su Tong had. She could only glare at Nangong Nuannuan and wish that she could give her ten thousand tiny cuts. Faced with Fang Lanzhis glare, Nangong Nuannuan glanced back at her lightly. After all, in Nangong Nuannuans eyes, this woman did not even have the right to talk to her. She held Chi Yangs arm intimately, not bothering to give Fang Lanzhi another glance. Any woman with a sane mind would have saved her daughter and her family, by taking them away from the war and back to their own country. Anyone with a sane mind would not have been stupid enough to insist on getting a first-class seat on a plane showing them mercy. Guns had to be brought out to deal with her. This kind of woman was used to bullying others. She was shameless. Thus, when she met someone better than her, she was resentful and wanted to fight to the death. However, in reality, she was all bark and no bite Even though Fang Lanzhi was so angry, she did not have the courage to charge at Nuannuans bodyguards. Thus, Nangong Nuannuan was not willing to give her a second look. Chapter 2146 - A Soldiers Duty? On the other hand, Wu Pingting was showing off because she knew Chi Yang and Nangong Nuannuan were here to back her up. After finding out that Xu Yunyun had found someone to kidnap and rape her, as well as getting bullied by the Xu family because of what happened to her uncle, Wu Pinting was pissed. However, they made it impossible for her to capture Xu Yunyun and allowed her to run away unpunished. Now, it was not just Xu Yunyun being punished. Su Fei had been captured too, and her uncle had been released. The people of the Xu family were losing now. Wu Pingting felt very happy. Wu Pingting looked at Su Tong, who looked flaming mad, and asked, Am I a slut? Did I harm my friend Xu Yunyun? Does my conscience hurt? What do you think? Aunt Su, let me tell you, not only does my conscience not hurt, but Im also overjoyed! For so many years, I treated Xu Yunyun like my best friend. I was willing to share all the good things I had with her. Even your Xu family, has taken advantage of my Wu family because of my relationship with Xu Yunyun. Youve taken a lot of money from us. I was sincere to Xu Yunyun and valued our friendship. But what about her? I treated her as my best friend, yet she had someone kidnap me and rape me. After what she did to me, Aunt Su, youre still asking me if my conscience hurts getting her arrested? I really want to ask Have you lost your mind? After saying that, Wu Pingting looked at Fang Lanzhi, sneered, and said, As for you, our Nuannuan wont even bother to talk to you, okay? Our Nuannuan is the daughter of the Nangong family and the daughter of the Duke! Who the hell is Su Fei? What right does she have to covet Nuannuans Big Brother Chi? Big Brother Chi saved your family from danger, and Nuannuan was kind enough to fly you out of Naboo. But how did you ungrateful wolves repay Big Brother Chi and Nuannuan? Fang Lanzhi roared angrily, Chi Yang is a soldier. He and his crew went to Naboo to help the people of Camino who were trapped there! Since we were in trouble, it was his duty to help us. Thats his duty as a soldier! Nangong Nuannuan was so angry that she laughed. Initially, she was too lazy to waste her breath on these people, but she could not bear to listen to this woman talk badly about her Big Brother Chi Yang. Yes, a soldier should protect you. Even if youre a horrible and selfish person, as long as you need protection, a soldier will selflessly give his own life to protect yours. But this doesnt give you the right to take a fancy to that soldiers body. Soldiers devote themselves to their country and its citizens. And you also dont have the right to degrade a military wife like me, especially one who paid for the plane like myself, and demand a first-class seat from her. Its a soldiers duty to protect you, not to allow you to take a private plane and leave the country. You shouldnt covet things that dont belong to you. If you cant get what you want, you try to destroy it. I, Nangong Nuannuan, will say this right now. Su Fei hired assassins to kill me and was caught with stolen goods. Anyone who dares to release her will be going against the entire Dukes manor and the royal family. You can try to think up a way to save Su Fei. If you can, Ill happily admit defeat! Fang Lanzhi, Su Zhi, As for you! Nangong Nuannuan looked at Xu Bingyi and Su Tong. Dont even think about it. Xu Yunyun was the first to cause trouble. She committed such an unforgivable crime against Wu Pingting. When we came to Luntan to capture her, she actually had the nerve to strike first and try to kill all of us. Chapter 2147 - Worthless Pests As Wu Pingtings friend, even if she can forgive Xu Yunyun, I cant! So just give up. We came to Luntan to put Xu Yunyun in prison where she belongs. If she wanted to come here so badly, she can stay in prison here too! The prison here welcomes you. In other words, even if Xu Yunyun wanted to go back to Sea District to go to prison now, that was impossible. Xu Yunyun was Su Tongs only daughter. After hearing Nangong Nuannuans words, she went crazy. Even though she was held back by the bodyguards, she kept pouncing in Nangong Nuannuans direction. This black-hearted woman! My daughter has no problem with you. Why are you trying to kill her? Do you think you can bully her just because Wu Pingting is your friend and my daughter isnt? Let my daughter go! Or Ill make sure you die and go to an unmarked grave! Nangong Nuannuan sneered. Id love to see you try. Lets go. Chi Yang did not see the need to argue with these people. He shook Nuannuans hand, which was in his, and gestured for her to leave. Even though it was very heartwarming to see his wife stand up for him, he did not want to see her waste her breath on this idiot. All that mattered was that he had gotten another confirmation that his wife loved and cared for him. He did not want his wife to get angry over some useless peoples farts. Okay. Nuannuan squeezed Chi Yangs hand. She nodded her head in rage and ignored their words about Chi Yangs shamelessness. She did not care if they thought it was shameful that a woman was defending him. She wanted to drag all of them into the detention center themselves! Inside the detention center, Xu Yunyun and Su Fei had just met their family members. Everyone was in tears. Prisons in Luntan were different from prisons in Camino. Prisoners were freely mixed together in Luntan and many violent incidents took place daily. As long as no one was killed, the guards were usually too lazy to bother. Perhaps some guards also secretly collected protection fees, so they turned a blind eye to it. People like Xu Yunyun and Su Fei who had offended influential people would never be able to get out. The prison guards were afraid of offending these influential people, so they would not accept bribes from those prisoners. They were simply worthless pests to them. Even though Xu Yunyun and Su Fei had not been convicted yet, they were still in prison by being the detention center, in a sense. In order to conserve manpower and material resources, Luntans detention center and prison were merged. Even though they had only been arrested for less than a day, Xu Yunyun and Su Feis faces and bodies were already tainted. The two of them had been locked in different rooms before this. Just now, when their parents arrived, it was the first time they had met since last night. They started to fight when they saw each other, leaving the Xu and Su families dumbfounded. From the fight, they gathered that Su Fei had wanted Xu Yunyun to act as her scapegoat for the crime. Su Fei was the one who had a problem with Nangong Nuannuan and wanted her to die. She used Xu Yunyun to hire someone to kill Nangong Nuannuan. Xu Yunyuns mother, Su Tong, immediately broke down. She started to fight with Su Feis mother, Fang Lanzhi. Xu Yunyun was also angry. She threw herself at Su Fei. Chapter 2148 - Not in Camino Anymore Xu Binyi and Su Zhi pulled their wives away from each other. It was not easy. In the end, the prison guards came and chased them out. They said that as visitors, they had broken the rules, so their next prison visit had to be after the verdict was passed. Only the girls lawyers could see them before the court handed them their sentences. As a prison guard pulled both sets of parents out, he happened to run into Kerlow, who had come to visit Fang Lanxin with his three children. That was how this scene at the door was triggered. When the Xu and Su parents came in, Xu Yunyun and Su Fei both felt that they had a lifeline, so they got their mothers fighting within a minute. However, the prison guard had now pulled their parents out of the room without any explanation, leaving Xu Yunyun and Su Fei dumbfounded. Officer, where are our parents? Su Fei asked in Y language. The prison guard glanced at Su Fei and said impatiently, They were kicked out! How dare they fight in a Luntanese prison! They dont care about our laws here! Su Fei knew her parents were in the wrong. She quickly said, Im sorry, Officer. Everyone just got too excited just now. I promise we wont fight again. Then, she glanced at Xu Yunyun. Xu Yunyun quickly nodded. Officer, can you please let our parents back in? Looking into Su Feis eager eyes, the female prison guard who was more than five feet and nine inches tall with a muscular build smiled. The female prison guard who was guarding the reception room next to her also smiled. This prison guard decided to teach Su Fei and Xu Yunyun a lesson. They had been working in the prison for a while, which had warped their minds. They were quite twisted, and it just so happened that Su Fei and Xu Yunyun were the perfect victims. Therefore, in the face of Su Feis pleas, the prison guard walked up to her and said condescendingly, Your parents came in and immediately started fighting. They violated our prisons rules, so they were blacklisted as visitors. From now on, you can only see your defense lawyers. If you want to see your parents Hehehe, you can wait for your monthly visits after the courts judgment. Su Fei and Xu Yunyuns faces instantly turned pale. Compared to Xu Yunyun, who loved the underhanded, Su Feis personality was much more direct. After being hit by this blow, she exploded. How is that possible? What kind of stupid rule is that? Im a citizen of Camino! What right do you have to detain me without evidence? And you wont allow my parents to visit me? I want to see my parents! I have to see my parents! Let me tell you, my father is the head of the largest gang in Camino. My uncle is also the son of Marquis Shipley. If you dont let my parents see me, Ill sue you! Slap! Su Fei wanted to threaten these guards, but one of them just slapped her and knocked her to the ground. This was not the end. Su Fei, who was lying on the ground now, was stunned. Because War Leopard often had its enemies arrested and imprisoned, she knew a lot about prisons. Caminos prison guards rarely laid a finger on inmates. At most, they would lock them up and deal with them humanely. In short, they would not let anyone get hurt. However, the prison guard just now had hit her without another word. She had even slapped her! Su Feu looked up angrily. She was about to complain when Bang! A punch! It felt like a sandbag crushing her eye. Chapter 2149 - Miss Sunny Is Coming! A sharp pain pierced her face, but rather than just not fainting, the blow seemed to give Su Fei some clarity. The prison guards fists fell on her like raindrops on the ground, hitting her everywhere that bruises would not be too obvious on. The prison guard hit her extremely hard. After a few punches, Su Fei could not even scream anymore. Xu Yunyun screamed at first, but she soon covered her mouth in fear, not daring to make any noise. She was afraid that the prison guard would hear her and come to hit her instead. She curled up into a ball in the corner, shivering. Bam, bam, bam! Suddenly, someone hit the iron door with a baton, and the prison guard who was beating Su Fei up stopped. Whats the matter? the prison guard asked unhappily. Miss Sunny is here to see these two. How will she be able to see anyone if you beat them up like this? A flash of panic crossed the prison guards eyes, and she anxiously asked, Why is Miss Sunny here to see them? Didnt they try to kill Miss Sunny? I dont know the details, but I do know that Miss Sunny will be coming in soon. No matter what you have to do, get them ready to receive guests as soon as possible. Okay. The prison guard nodded. She immediately walked back up to Su Fei, who was in so much pain that she could not even open her mouth anymore, and lifted her up from the ground like a lioness lifting her cub. She grabbed her by the neck and dragged her into a chair to sit down. Then, she got a glass of cold water and splashed it in her face. Su Fei, who had just been beaten silly, came back to her senses at this point. She looked at the prison guard with a face full of horror and let out a miserable scream. Shut up! The prison guard shouted fiercely. Su Fei quickly covered her mouth with her hand. Tears fell down her face. Miss Sunny is coming to see you. You have to answer whatever she asks you. If you just stare at her the entire time, Ill make sure every day for the rest of your life will be like today. You understand? Sophies eyes were wide. She quickly nodded in horror. She did not dare to resist this terrifying prison guard. The guard continued to threaten her. You have to understand that youre the one who hired a murderer to kill Miss Sunny, so Miss Sunny will definitely not let you off the hook. In other words, youll be my b*tch for the foreseeable future. If you tell Miss Sunny that I hit you, I might be punished, but Ill make sure you get my punishment tenfold eventually. Even if Im fired, I still have friends in this prison. Theyll definitely take good care of you. Do you understand? Su Fei nodded and kept on nodding. She nodded vigorously, afraid that she would somehow upset the prison guard. Even Xu Yunyun, who was not hit, was scared to death. This guard was ruthless physically and verbally. The prison guard looked at Xu Yunyun, who was squatting in the corner, and asked, Are you going to crouch in the corner to answer Miss Sunnys questions? Xu Yunyun quickly shook her head. She immediately ran over from the corner and sat back down on her chair. She laid her hands on the table like an obedient student at the beginning of class. Nangong Nuannuan walked in holding Chi Yangs hand the moment both girls were seated, led in by another guard. Miss Sunny, please have a seat! The prison guard didnt know who anybody else in the room was, so he could only greet Nangong Nuannuan politely. Nangong Nuannuan glanced at Su Fei, who had been beaten up so badly she looked like a pigs *ss, and Xu Yunyun, who had a nervous expression and was acting as obedient as a chicken. A trace of a smile flashed across her eyes. Chapter 2150 - Lifetimes Ago Whos the prison guard in charge of them? The prison guard who was called upon was startled and immediately stood up. Miss Sunny, Im in charge of these two. Do you have anything to say to them? Nangong Nuannuan smiled evilly and praised her. Nothing at all. I feel that youve managed these two very well. As Nangong Nuannuan spoke, she looked at Su Feis swollen face. After the prison guard was praised, she looked in the direction that Nangong Nuannuan was looking at and instantly understood. She smiled and said, Miss Sunny, you flatter me. Its our duty as prison guards to manage our prisoners. These people disrespect our countrys laws, so we have the obligation to make them understand what it means to break the law and punish them accordingly. Nangong Nuannuan nodded. Thats good. Its important that those blind to the law get educated. But sometimes its too late for education. After all, these two are already in prison. But who knows, they might still be able to get out in the future. To make sure theyll be good citizens if thats the case, re-education is still very necessary. Even if theyre sentenced to life, they can still spread the knowledge to other prisoners who can get out in the future, right? The prison guards smile was especially bright as she nodded and said, Yes! When Su Fei and Xu Yunyun heard that, they knew that they might stay in this terrible place for the rest of their lives. They felt terrible. At that moment, both Xu Yunyun or Su Fei regretted what they had done to Nangong Nuannuan. Miss Sunny, Ill wait for you outside. If theres anything you need, you can call me anytime. Okay. The prison guard had been very good toward Nangong Nuannuan. Su Fei and Xu Yunyun were jealous. If only this prison guard could treat them that well too. How good would that be? Then they would not have to get beaten up. The prison guard then left, leaving only Nangong Nuannuan, her friends, Su Fei, and Xu Yunyun. The three Wu siblings sat next to Nangong Nuannuan. Wu Pingting was about to speak to Xu Yunyun when Xu Yunyun got up from her chair first. She walked around the table and knelt down in front of Wu Pingting. Pingting, please spare me! Please spare me! I know I was wrong! I was too fond of Brother Feiyang, but he never paid me any attention. Ive liked him so much ever since I was young. I taught myself to become the kind of girl he likes. My wish for as long as I can remember has been to marry him one day. So when I realized that Brother Feiyang didnt pay much attention to me, I was very sad. When I found out that he talked to you much more than he talked to me, I was jealous. Pingting, you treated me as a friend for so many years, and I treated you as one too. I really hoped you would find a good, good, good man for yourself one day. I just didnt want Brother Feiyang to be that man. At that time, I was so jealous that I went crazy. So, when Wu Zongxu came to me and told me that he liked you but you wouldnt be with him, I listened to him as he told me about how he hoped I would help him find someone to kidnap you and rape you. Because I was angry at the time, I agreed. Even though those events had happened not long ago, they felt like lifetimes ago to Xu Yunyun or Wu Pingting. Chapter 2151 - Most Shameless Person in the World That incident had the potential to ruin Wu Pingting. She might have never been able to live like a carefree little princess ever again after it, and might have been made to watch enviously as Xu Yunyun married Xu Feiyang. Who could have guessed that that incident would become a turning point in both of their lives? Xu Yunyun looked at Wu Pingting, who was sitting high and mighty beside Nangong Nuannuan, and then down at herself, kneeling on the ground. She thought about how she might spend the rest of her life in a Luntan prison. Without her parents visits and help, and with the prison guards and prisoners beatings and abuse, Xu Yunyun would soon be dead. She wanted to slap herself to death. She did not even dare to think about Xu Feiyang right now. She only hoped that she could return to Sea District and go to prison there instead. She did not want to stay in this terrifying Luntanese state prison. If she stayed here, she definitely would never leave alive. Xu Yunyun kowtowed to Wu Pingting with a bang. Pingting, I really know the mistake I made! I dont know what happened to me to do such a thing to you. I felt very regretful after the incident. Seeing you go crazy made me really sad. I cared about you getting better, so when I heard that you had recovered, I came to see you so happily. Since we grew up together and have been good friends ever since we were young, could you please forgive me just this once? Please, Pingting! Seeing this, Su Fei knew that her parents were useless now. These prison guards had dared to chase her parents out and beat her without restraint. Su Fei knew that this was not something she could control. Even though she hated Nangong Nuannuans arrogant face, she knew that she had to bow to it if she wanted even the smallest sliver of a chance at staying alive. If she could not leave Luntan, her parents would not be able to save her. Therefore, despite cursing Nangong Nuannuan ten thousand times in her heart, she had no choice but to imitate Xu Yunyun and kneel in front of Nangong Nuannuan now. Miss Nangong, Xu Yunyun was the mastermind behind this all! She was jealous of Wu Pingting and hurt her, so the Wu family wanted to capture her. She came to me to avoid being arrested. My father and her mother are siblings, and she knew that I had connections in Luntan, so she came to me and begged me to take her to Luntan. Miss Nangong, even though weve had a misunderstanding before, it was a very, very small misunderstanding. After we got off the plane, there was no more bad blood. You definitely wouldnt kill me over such a small matter, right? Miss Nangong, its all Xu Yunyuns fault. I just accompanied her to Luntan. If you want to punish someone, punish her! Im really innocent! Xu Yunyun was nearly angered to death. She roared, Su Fei, are you shameless or what? I have no grudges against Miss Nangong. You heard that she was coming to Luntan and did not know that she was Miss Sunny from the Dukes residence, so you wanted to attack her. You thought that once she died, you would be able to seduce Lieutenant General Chi, and even if you could not, no one else could either. You tricked me into helping you hire a murderer. Now youre blaming this crime entirely on me. How could you be so shameless and despicable? Xu Yunyun, youre the most shameless person in the world! What do you mean that you only agreed to Wu Zongxus request on impulse? Its all a lie! Chapter 2152 - Mad Dog Miss Wu, did you know that your so-called best friend since diapers has been speaking ill of you behind your back ever since you were young? Shes told me that youre a silly idiot. Shes just friends with you for the benefits. She has hated you ever since you were young. She hates that you come from a better family than her. She hates that your uncles position is higher than any of her family members. She hates that she is disgusted by you, yet she has no choice but to be friends with you at the request of the Xu family. She never saw you as a friend at all. You have no idea how happy she was when she found out that you had become a lunatic. After she found out that her uncle had framed yours, her whole family celebrated the whole day. After hearing that you had suddenly recovered and that Miss Nangong had cured you, she cursed you and Miss Nangong. It wasnt Brother Feiyang who put the murderous spirit in her If it wasnt for the fact that murder, I think she would have happily cut you into a thousand pieces. Su Fei! Xu Yunyun was so angry that her face twisted up. She pointed at Su Feis nose and scolded her. Stop bullsh*tting, you degenerate woman! Youve been useless ever since you were young. I came to Luntan to escape. I wanted to reinvent myself! If you hadnt forced me to hire a murderer, would I have done it myself? Pingting, dont listen to her nonsense. Shes just spouting bullsh*t. Shes a degenerate. Its clear she wanted Miss Nangong to die, so she hired a murderer. Now, shes blaming everything on me. She even betrayed her own aunt! This had nothing to do with her aunt, but shes dragged her into it to try to get protection from the Shipley family! Shes a lunatic! Youre the lunatic! Xu Yunyun, youre not just a lunatic, youre a mad dog too! Nangong Nuannuan and Wu Pingting had said anything since entering. They just watched the two b*tches fighting. Initially, Wu Pingting wanted to come in and show off a little so they would regret what they did. However, it seemed they regretted their actions enough after only being caught for one day. They regretted it so much they were willing to throw each other under the bus for a shot at surviving. Wu Pingting was bored. She looked at Nangong Nuannuan and asked, Nuannuan, why dont we leave? Nangong Nuannuan had come along to give Wu Pingting emotional support as she vented her anger. When she saw Xu Yunyun acting the way she was, Nuannuan was curious about whether Wu Pingting would be soft-hearted enough to forgive Xu Yunyun. Fortunately, she was not a martyr. Nangong Nuannuan threw the recorder that the prison guard had just given her to the ground. Then, she stood up and said, Big Brother Chi Yang, lets go. Chi Yang, on the other hand, had come along to accompany his wife. Whatever his wife said, he would do. Even though he was unwilling to let go of the people who had wanted to kill his wife, he also believed that with Queen Sophie and Duke Eton in Luntan, these two ruthless foreign women would never be able to escape justice Luntans prisons seemed more suitable for them than sending them back to Sea District where they could scheme for their release. Just looking at Su Feis swollen face was very pleasing to the eye. Pingting, dont go! Please tell Miss Nangong to forgive me! I have no enmity with Miss Nangong. I really have no intention of harming her! Miss Nangong, everything is Xu Yunyuns fault. Please dont drag the innocent into this! Please let me go! Su Fei pleaded. Chapter 2153 - Listening to It Pingting, I can deal with you hating me, but please extradite me! I want to go to jail in Sea District. At least Ill be with my countrymen in Sea Districts prison. At least I can communicate with them! Pingting, please, for the sake of our ten-year-long friendship, let me go back to Sea District to go to jail. At least let me see my parents regularly! Pingting, please! No matter how much the two begged Nangong Nuannuan and Wu Pingting, they did not say another word to the two mad dogs. Wu Pingting felt like a joke and indeed like the silly idiot Xu Yunyun apparently thought she was. Even though many of Su Feis words were meant to turn Pingting against Xu Yunyun, there was no doubt some truth in them. Xu Yunyun had never treated her as a friend. She hated Pingting for being richer and better off. She was only friends with Pingting to use her. Xu Yunyun had been a schemer ever since she was born. Now that she was older, her schemes had only gotten more complicated. She had many times relied on Pingtings help to get the Xu family land or other benefits. Unfortunately, Pingting had always treated Xu Yunyun as her real best friend. If she was not a fool, then what was she? Pingting! Miss Nangong! Xu Yunyun and Su Feis voices were still calling out desperately from behind. They did not expect this group of people to walk in then walk right back out without a word. They had stood up and left without making a decision. Their parents, who had once been able to buy the world for them, had been chased out. Nangong Nuannuan, who could speak up for them, had left without saying a word after seeing them. They were alone in prison now. Did they really have to wait for the courts judgment before they could see their parents again? Would they really have to serve their sentence in a Luntanese prison? How could this be happening?! Su Fei and Xu Yunyun stood up, wanting to chase them. However, they had just reached the door when they were stopped by the violent prison guard from before. The two of them screamed in fear and stepped back. The prison guard looked at them and gave them a gloating smile. She said, You can listen to what Miss Sunny threw to you just now. Su Fei was the first to react. She immediately rushed over and picked up the thing that Nangong Nuannuan had thrown on the ground. Xu Yunyun was afraid that Su Fei would get the valuable item, so she quickly came over to snatch it. The two of them started pushing each other again. Just as they were about to fight, the prison guard walked over and kicked the two of thems hands, which were scrambling for the object. Su Fei and Xu Yunyun screamed as the thing was kicked away. Dont wanna listen to me? Ill hit you again! The two of them looked terrified. They covered their nearly broken hands and looked pitiful. Xu Yunyun crawled over, picked up the thing, and turned on the recording. A conversation between her and Su Fei at the edge of a banquet was heard playing. Cousin, why the shift in expression? Who called you just now? My mother. After her words, Xu Yunyuns cries could be heard. Feifei, what should we do? My Xu family might be finished! Whats wrong? Is it because your uncle cant be saved? Yeah. Nangong Nuannuan, that b*tch, was just too ruthless! Our Xu family had no enmity with her, but not only did she cure Wu Pingting, that crazy idiot, and not only did she find the video of my uncle framing Wu Jingzhong,but she also got someone to hack the executive halls network and make every executive inside, including all the presidents and vice presidents, see how my uncle framed Wu Jingzhong. How could she do that? That b*tch! That b*tch! Chapter 2154 - These Two Recordings Alone Oh? So what are you going to do? If Wu Jingzhong is released, she definitely wont let your uncle off the hook. And if your uncle cant stay in Sea District, Wu Jingzhong could crush your entire Xu family with just a flick of his finger. Sob, sob, sob Feifei, what should I do? My mom made me stay in Luntan for a while, but I cant go back. I hate her so much! I hate her so much! I hate her too! Nangong Nuannuan That b*tch thinks shes pretty and has a background, so she didnt recognize me as a person. Didnt you see how smug she looked when she held Big Brother Chis arm and declared war on me? Ive never seen such a disgusting woman in my life. Thats right. When I went to see that b*tch Wu Pingting out of kindness, if it wasnt for that b*tch Nangong Nuannuan, no one would have found out that I caused Wu Pingtings psychosis. Nangong Nuannuan didnt even have any evidence, yet she immediately blamed me. Not only did she lie to me, but she also lied to that Idiot Wu Zongxu. If it wasnt for him falling into her trap, I wouldnt have ended up in this situation. Do you want Nangong Nuannuan to die? Yes! I want both Nangong Nuannuan and Wu Pingting to die. I want Nangong Nuannuan to die too. Unfortunately, shes the eldest daughter of the Nangong family, so we cant do anything to her. Sigh It would be great if you could lure her to Luntan. If she comes to Luntan, Ill show you how to kill her. The longer Su Fei and Xu Yunyun listened, the paler they became. This conversation had happened after Xu Yunyuns mother, Su Tong, called to tell Xu Yunyun the bad news. Su Fei had comforted her. Who recorded this? Who?! At the time, they had been speaking so softly, and in Caminoan, no less. Who could have understood them? Su Fei and Xu Yunyun were still trying to answer that question when the next recording began. The voice belonged to someone using a voice changer. Su Fei? Who are you? You dont need to know who I am. You only need to know that I know you want Nangong Nuannuan to die. Who are you?! I told you, you dont need to know who I am. You only need to answer me. Do you want Nangong Nuannuan to die? If you do, I can tell you that shes coming to Luntan tomorrow. What did you say? How do you know that? Who exactly are you? Do you want to know the license plate number of her car and her time of landing? Tell me. Shell land at 9. Her flight number is XXXX, and her license plate number is XXXX. If you want to kill her, youd better hire professional international mercenaries. Otherwise, youll be exposed if shes not killed. The recording ended. Xu Yunyun and Sophie collapsed on the ground. Forget anything else. These two recordings alone would be enough to convict them. We dont just have these two recordings. We also have evidence of you purchasing a kill order, as well as evidence of the international mercenaries who were caught. This is an extremely vile case of murder for hire. Moreover, the person you tried to kill was the eldest daughter of our Dukes residence, Empress Sophies favorite niece, and Duke Etons favorite daughter. Do you still think you walk out of Luntans prison? Su Fei, Xu Yunyun, The two of them were truly regretting their actions. Su Fei and Xu Yunyun looked at each other in shame. Chapter 2155 - Every Step She Had Taken If Su Fei knew that Chi Yang already had a fiancee, she would have let it go. If she knew that the plane was a charter flight that Nangong Nuannuan had booked, she would have let it go, if she had not participated when she found out that the Xu family had a grudge against Nangong Nuannuan, she would not have ended up in this situation. Su Fei regretted her actions. Really, really, really regretted! All her grudges before seemed like small things compared to her loss of freedom now. If she had not gotten used to being able to be bossy ever since she was young and always getting what she wanted, she would still be the eldest daughter of the leader of the #1 gang in Camino, War Leopard. Xu Yunyuns regret was no less than Su Feis. In fact, when she questioned herself, she realized that Wu Pingting had been really good to her. Wu Pingting had always treated her like a close sister. However, she had always envied Wu Pingting for being better off than her. She could not see Wu Pingting as a good friend. She always hoped that Wu Pingting would get into some trouble and be inferior to her in the future. This twisted envy and jealousy had led her down this path. If not for it, she would not have broken the law when Wu Zongxu urged her to find someone to kidnap and rape Wu Pingting. She would not have gone to those mercenaries to tell them to kill Wu Pingting when she saw that Pingting had received Nangong Nuannuans help. She would not have orchestrated Nangong Nuannuans assassination attempt. Now, she could not return to Camino, her parents could not visit her in prison, and the matter of her being sentenced was set in stone. When she thought about how she would have to spend every day with terrifying prisoners and with this terrifying prison guard who used violence unscrupulously, Xu Yunyun regretted what she had done. Instead of being the young miss of the Xu family, she was now a prisoner. Every step she had taken had been really terrible. She wanted to apologize to Wu Pingting and ask for her forgiveness, but Wu Pingting no longer cared about her. Her life Was ruined! Who did this? Who did this to us? Was it the Wu Family? Nangong Nuannuan did this on purpose, right? Even though Su Fei regretted her actions, she regretted trusting Xu Yunyun even more right now. She already knew that what she was doing was wrong. In order to make sure she was not implicated, she asked Xu Yunyun to hire the mercenaries. At this moment, Su Fei felt that Nangong Nuannuan had dug a hole for the two cousin sisters. The prison guard sneered. Who do you think you are? Does the young lady of the Dukes mansion need to go through so much trouble to mess with you? Let me tell you, Miss Sunny didnt do this. The person who called you has also been arrested. Shes Duke Etons girlfriend, Emily. Because shes pregnant with the Dukes child, she was afraid that Miss Sunny would inherit the Dukes property and take it from her child. So, she wanted to use you to get rid of Miss Sunny. Whos Miss Sunny? Shes Duke Etons daughter. Emily was a Cinderella worried about her baby princes legacy before she could walk even down the aisle with the Duke. Shes no better than you. Think about it. Emily was pregnant with the Dukes child, and now, the Duke wasnt going to have her or the child. What more for you two? Youre not pregnant with the Dukes child, and you tried to kill Miss Sunny. What do you think the Duke and the Queen will do to you? Chapter 2156 - The Beginning of a Miserable Life Su Fei and Xu Yunyun were so regretful that their souls seemed to have been sucked out of their bodies. Seeing their spirits crushed, the prison guard brought them back to their cells. The two of them were locked in different rooms. Even though they fought earlier, they were looking forward to being together again. At least if they were locked together, they could still take care of each other. After Su Fei and Xu Yunyun were locked in their cells, their fellow prisoners looked at them and smiled as they walked over. One of the tall female prisoners put her arm around Xu Yunyuns shoulder and said, Heya, newbie. We have to wash our own clothes here, but I dont like doing chores. So what should I do? Xu Yunyun was so scared that her face turned pale. She completely lost her usual elegance and arrogance befitting of the eldest daughter of the Xu family. She said submissively, I-Ill help you wash them. The prisoner happily patted Xu Yunyuns shoulder and left. Then, a second prisoner walked over and said the same thing. Xu Yunyun also agreed to it. Then, the third, the fourth, the fifth Xu Yunyun had been pampered ever since she was young. Forget washing other peoples clothes, she had never even washed her own clothes before. When the sixth prisoner, who was slightly short and thin, came over, she stuttered, B-but I already have to wash five peoples clothes. I-Ive never washed clothes at home before. I may not be able to wash that much my first time. The short man smiled and slapped Xu Yunyuns face without another word. She let out a scream and fell to the ground. The short man pounced on her and started to punch and kick her. The people at the side cheered him on. In the end, the short man beat Xu Yunyun half to death. The prison guard standing outside saw everything. Only after the fight was over did he knock on the prison door with his baton. The short man stopped and asked, Do you want to wash my clothes or not now? Sob sob sob sob sob sob Ill wash them! Ill wash them! Sob sob sob sob Xu Yunyun cried sadly. She really regretted rejecting him. Why did she want to harm Wu Pingting when she was already living such a good life herself? Why did she have to provoke Nangong Nuannuan? If she had not provoked Wu Pingting, she would still be the eldest daughter of the Xu family. Even if her uncle was caught and the Xu family was no longer the second most powerful family in Sea District, the Xu family had a reputation that went way back and many years of savings. She could have not had to worry about food or clothing for the rest of her life. Why did she have to kidnap Wu Pingting? Even if she could not turn back time that far, she had already escaped to Luntan before. She was already a fugitive on the run. Why did she have to try to kill Nangong Nuannuan after stepping foot in a new country? This step-by-step downfall had led her to be imprisoned here forever, or at least for decades. How stupid was she to have done all this? Su Fei was even more miserable than Xu Yunyun because Xu Yunyuns cellmates had only asked her for favors. When Su Fei returned to her cell, a group of people immediately surrounded her. There were eight people in each cell, each cell had a boss. Because Su Fei had been bullied before this, when she learned that her parents were coming to pick her up, she told the woman who bullied her and hated her beauty that she was a member of the Shipley family. The woman who had bullied her tried to run away upon seeing Su Fei come back to her cell. Chapter 2157 - All Kinds of Torture Su Feis previous words had frightened the woman. Therefore, when the prison guard sent Sophie back to her cell, the first thing the woman did was apply for a change of cell. Why do you want to change your cell? Because she wants to kill me! She said that shes a member of the Shipley family. Shell kill me now that shes back! The prison guard there was the female police officer who had beaten Su Fei up. She smiled and said to the woman, Dont be ridiculous. She hired a murderer to try to kill Duke Etons daughter. Do you think the Shipley family will avenge her? After saying that, she pushed Su Fei into the cell and closed the door on her loud cries and screams for help. Su Fei had left after saying those harsh words, but now she was back with her spirit broken. Not only had no one from the Shipley family come to avenge her, but she was also crying like a stray dog. What did you say to me before you left just now? A sinister voice came from not far behind her, scaring Su Fei so much that she immediately turned around and looked at the seven people surrounding her in horror. Even though they were all women, they were all from Luntan. These western women were all stronger than her. The only one who was even slightly beautiful was the woman she had threatened earlier. Even though that woman was the smallest among them, the six other cellies seemed to follow her lead. Su Fei said in a trembling voice, Y-you could let me go a-and follow me. My family has a lot of money. My father is the boss of the largest underworld gang in Camino, and my aunt is a member of the Shipley family. I can give you any amount of money you want. Just please dont hit me! She was really afraid of being hit again. The prison guards punches and kicks left her with unbearable pain all over her body. If she was hit again, she might die! The woman just laughed. So what if hes the boss of the underworld in Camino? Even the boss of the underworld in Sab cant control what goes on in Luntans prisons. These six people here are my girls. Theyre my prison gang. Im the one in charge here! Sophie, What was happening to her? Why had they arranged such a cell for her? Those prison guards had done this on purpose! Nangong Nuannuan!!! She was so ruthless!!! Su Feis miserable scream started up again from inside the cell. These people punched and kicked her, stabbed her with needles, tore her hair and flesh out, and pressed her face down into the water tank. All kinds of torture was going on inside this cell. Thinking about how she might be bullied like this for the next few decades, Su Fei really regretted everything. She really wanted to kill her past self now. What was wrong with her? Why did she want to compete with Nangong Nuannuan? Why did she want to kill her? She knew that even if she had killed Nangong Nuannuan, Chi Yang still might not have even looked at her. Why had she gone to such lengths? There were many women in the world with a status higher than her. Nangong Nuannuan was not the only one. Why had she found Nangong Nuannuan holding Chi Yangs arm to an eyesore? If Nangong Nuannuan had chased them off the plane, she would have died in Naboo. Nangong Nuannuan was safe and alive now, not even injured. What about her? She was locked up in this dark place and dying now. Nangong Nuannuan and her group had left the prison, but the Xu and Su families had not. Chapter 2158 - : Since Mr. Kerlow Is So Sensible The two families got into a scuffle and blamed each other over Xu Yunyun and Su Feis matter. Even though Su Fei had encouraged Xu Yunyun with bad intentions, if Xu Yunyun really wanted to repent, she would not have agreed to hiring a murderer in the first place. The Xu family said that Xu Yunyun really hated herself for meddling in the Xu familys affairs and giving the Xu family bad luck, so she could not have been angry enough to hire a murderer. Nangong Nuannuan actually had a recording that she wanted to pass to the group of people outside so that they would be able to get an unbiased view of the situation. However, seeing them fight so fiercely, she decided to not bother. It was pretty fun watching them fight like dogs. Kerlow was still standing there with his three children. He looked coldly at the two sides fighting, not helping either side out. When he saw Nangong Nuannuan and her group coming out, he immediately walked up to her with his three children. When the bodyguards of the Dukes mansion saw this, they immediately stopped them. When Nangong Nuannuan saw that they did not have any bad intentions, she let them come up to her. Miss Sunny. Kerlow bowed to her. His two sons and one daughter also bowed. Mr. Kerlow, what do you have to say for yourself? Nangong Nuannuan asked. My wife, Fang Lanxin, is also locked up inside. Were here to visit her today. Okay. Nangong Nuannuan nodded and asked, Anything else? Actually, Nangong Nuannuan had no intention of arresting Fang Lanxin. She had heard from police headquarters that when Su Fei was captured, she was still clinging onto Fang Lanxin, saying that Fang Lanxin was the one who told her about the official mercenary website. Looking at Kerlow and his three children, Nangong Nuannuan thought that they were here to beg her. Nothing else, no. I just hope you dont misunderstand, Miss Sunny. Even though Fang Lanxin is my wife, she should be punished for her mistakes. But shes still my wife, so Ive brought our children here today to visit her. I hope shell learn from her mistakes in prison. Nuannuan had not thought much about Marquis Shipleys future fortune before. Now, she understood. Even though Kerlow was widely known as a useless layabout, he had a rare empathy within him. He had no great achievements, but he had a sinceretiy that would never disappoint her family. In fact, his personality was something that might even be of help to the Shipley family. If Kerlow had come to her with a bitter face and begged her to let Fang Lanxin go, even if she was not really guilty, she would not let Fang Lanxin off so easily because she hated Su Fei. Kerlows words made Nangong Nuannuan feel that the Shipley family did not hate her at all. Adrian was a marquis, after all, so Nangong Nuannuan decided to give them some face. She said to Kerlow in front of the Xu family and Su family, Actually, this case doesnt have much to do with Fang Lanxin. Since Mr. Kerlow is so sensible, I wont keep her in here. Go find someone to get her out. Kerlow, !!! He stared at Nangong Nuannuan blankly for a while. His eldest son, Adam, was the first to react. Dad, Miss Sunny has agreed to let Mom out. Chapter 2159 - the former Sunny4 Kerlows second son, Adel, also happily said, Dad, lets hurry back and talk to Grandpa. Lets get our lawyer release Mom! His third child, daughter Carol, had a higher EQ than her brothers. She bowed to Nangong Nuannuan and said, Thank you, Miss Sunny! From now on, well definitely keep an eye on Mom and never let her interact with the Su family ever again. Kerlow finally came back to his senses. He bowed to Nangong Nuannuan and said, Miss Sunny, thank you so much! On behalf of our family, I thank you for your understanding! Nangong Nuannuan nodded and turned to leave. Stop! When Su Tong heard Nangong Nuannuan say that Fang Lanxin could be released, she also wanted her to let Xu Yunyun out. She only had one daughter. She absolutely could not watch her daughter suffer in prison. However, to Nangong Nuannuan, Su Tong was nobody. Her orders had no effect on Nuannuan. Nuannuan and the rest were escorted into their car by their bodyguards. As for Su Tong, she was once again rudely stopped by the bodyguards. After the Shipley family received Nangong Nuannuans forgiveness, they happily went home. They actually had previously thought up a hundred ways to save Fang Lanxin. After all, Fang Lanxin was not really involved in this incident. However, they had not dared to put any of those plans into action. Because they knew Miss Sunnys temper very well. They would rather let Fang Lanxin be sentenced than try to save her and face Miss Sunnys wrath. If they tried to save her, the entire Shipley family would be getting involved in this incident too. Now, Nangong Nuannuan had relented. Since she had forgiven this matter, the Shipley familys lawyer could immediately get Fang Lanxin out. She would not even have to wait until tomorrow. Brother-in-law, brother-in-law, since Nangong Nuannuan has forgiven your Shipley family, tell her to let our Su Fei out too! What do you think Su Fei has to do with this? She cant hold a grudge against our Su Fei just because she liked Chi Yang before, right? How many women in this world have had crushes on Chi Yang? So shell hate and deal with them all one by one? Seriously? Yes, brother-in-law, you know that our family only has one daughter, Su Fei! Shes our precious daughter! Shell have to suffer a lot locked up in this godforsaken place! Su Fei is your niece, after all. If Big Sis can be released, lets release our Su Fei as well! That final sentence from Su Zhi and Fang Lanzhi made Kerlow and his three children laugh in anger. Do you know who Nangong Nuannuan is? he asked them. Of course! Isnt she the eldest daughter of the Nangong Family? And now we know that she also has another identity, as the daughter of the Dukes mansion in Luntan. But so what? Even if shes the daughter of a top noble family in two countries, this is a democratic society. She cant simply detain our Su Fei! Kerlow said, Empress Sophie is ranked second, and Duke Eton is fifth. Do you know why only Empress Sophie and Duke Eton remain in the royal family Now? Su Zhi, Because the eldest, Gilbert; the third, Millie; and the fourth, Gustav, all want to succeed the throne. They all made a move against the empress, but Miss Sunny found out. They immediately turned around and targeted Miss Sunny, trying to kill Miss Sunny and Duke Eton, who had always supported Empress Sophie, before they came to seize the throne. Chapter 2160 - No One Dared Gilbert and his son were slightly better off. At present, they were imprisoned in Duke Gilberts mansion. All the servants and guards in the mansion had been hired by the royal family, so without the Empress consent, they could not even take a step out of the Dukes mansion. The remaining Duke Millie went crazy. Duke Gustav died and was secretly buried. No one dared to go against Miss Sunny in Luntan, because you would be guaranteed a bad ending to your life. You know your Su Fei. I believe that youve been in contact with her every day, so you should know very well whether shes innocent or not. Theres no need to pretend. Our Lanxin was wronged. Thats why Miss Sunny didnt want to keep her in jail and took the initiative to forgive us, the Shipley family. If I go plead for your case, Miss Sunny might not be happy. She might not even release our Lanxin if I do that. Carol sneered and said, Even if we could help you, why do you think we should? My mother was so good to Su Fei that she took advantage and asked my mother to give her the mercenary unions contact information. In the end, she was caught and tried to blame my mother. Isnt there a story in Camina called The Farmer and the Snake? Our Shipley family was so good to you, but you did such a thing to us. Now that my mothers being saved, you want us to save your snakey daughter too? You might think were fools, but were not. Big Brother Adam nodded. Right! From now on, the Shipley family isnt related to the Su family anymore. Your daughter is so amazing, isnt she? If theres a way shell figure it out! Kerlow also nodded. Lanxin has promised me that shell sever your sisterly relationship from now on. Shell no longer be your sister anymore. Dont do anything under the name of our Shipley family ever again. After saying that, he said to his three children, Lets go. The Shipley familys bodyguards and car were not far ahead. When Su Zhi and Fang Lanzhi saw that Kerlow was about to leave, they immediately tried to stop him. They wanted Kerlow to save them. Brother-in-law, Su Fei is my sisters only niece. Are you sure you want to see our Su Fei captured like this? Even if youre afraid that Nangong Nuannuan will harm the Shipley family, you should at the very least try to use the Shipley familys resources to help us hire a lawyer from Luntan. You should think of a way to help us get Su Fei out. Shes our Su familys only child. She cant stay in prison forever! Carol turned to look at their aunt, Fang Lanzhi, and sneered sarcastically. Youre funny. Shes caused my mother so much trouble, yet you still have the cheek to ask us to save that b*tch. Were not kicking her while shes down. She screwed herself over. And even if we didnt put an end to this family relationship, my father wouldnt be retarded enough to help you save Su Fei anyway! Besides, Sophie is your familys daughter, not ours. Now that our families are no longer related, why should we use our resources to save her? Carol, Im your aunt! How can you talk to me like that? Fang Lanzhi questioned angrily. Adam, Carols eldest brother, shielded his sister behind him and sneered. Chapter 2161 - The End of the Wicked You cant take her insults? When Su Fei scolded my mother and insisted that the police bring my mother in to suffer with her, why didnt she think about how my mother was her aunt? Do unto others what you wouldnt do to yourself, huh? What goes around comes around. Little Sis, lets go. Dont sink to the level of a retard. From now on, were strangers. They have nothing to do with our family. Yes. Carol nodded and got into the car. The Shipley family left in two luxury cars, leaving Su Zhi and Fang Lanzhi in their dust. Su Zhi, do you think our Su Fei can Slap! A loud slap rang out. Su Zhi slapped Fang Lanzhi across the face. He was the boss of the War Leopard. He was only been married to this barren idiot for her connections. He knew that Fang Lanzhis sister, Fang Lanxin, had married into Luntanese nobility and become the daughter-in-law of the Shipley family. Fang Lanxins support over the years had secretly gotten him some weapons that were not available in Camino. In addition to that, his sister had married into the Xu family. With this financial support, he had been able to gain a firm foothold within War Leopard and become their boss. However, the Shipley family had drawn a line between them. His overseas support was gone, and Fang Lanzhi was no longer of any use to him. He had long disliked this woman. She liked to use his power to act arrogantly, but she was as stupid as a pig, had a deformed figure, and thought of herself as an untouchable goddess. Therefore, Su Zhi did not hesitate to slap Fang Lanzhis face when he realized that the Shipley family would no longer work with the Su family. Fang Lanzhis face was full of disbelief. Y-you actually hit me? So what if I hit you? I want to f*cking shoot you! If you didnt mislead Su Fei and if you hadnt insisted on flying first class, would we have offended Nangong Nuannuan? Was Su Fei really trying to get Chi Yang to fall in love with her? Why would the Grand Marshals grandson fall in love with someone like her? Not only did she not know her place, but she even dared to kill Nangong Nuannuan. You! As her mother, not only did you not try to persuade her against it, you encouraged it! What the f*ck Did you think you had the power to hate the young miss of the Nangong Family? She could turn you into dust with just a snap. Ive told you so many times to talk to Su Fei, but not only did you not talk to her, you even allowed her to attack Nangong Nuannuan in Luntan. This is great. Youve finally put your daughter in prison, and its a Luntanese prison that we have no power in. Now you can stay in Luntan, hire a lawyer to try to save your daughter, and continue to fight Nangong Nuannuan. I wont stay with you any longer! After saying that, Su Zhi turned around and left. Fortunately, he had another woman who had given him a child. It was a son. Even though he felt a little sad that this daughter who had been raised to be an idiot would have to spend the rest of her life in prison, and he was a little reluctant to part with her, he still had a son. He would still have a decent life without the Shipley family. Su Zhi! Su Zhi, stop right there! Su Zhi, where are you going? Dont you care about Feifei anymore? Fang Lanzhis throat was about to burst from her screams, but Su Zhi just got into his car and left without looking back. Chapter 2162 - Everything Is Gone Her sister had disowned her, the Shipley family cut ties with her, Su Fei had been locked up in prison, and now, her husband was leaving her. Fang Lanzhi could not understand how her life, which had been so wonderful up until today, had suddenly become a dumpster fire. It was as if a mysterious dark force had pushed her happy life into the abyss with an irresistible force. Fang Lanzhi watched Su Zhi get into his car and leave in a daze. Then, she turned around to look at the prison that she could not enter. Finally, she looked at Xu Binyi and Su Tong, who were standing at the side. A huge wave of hostility arose from her body. Fang Lanzhi pounced on Su Tong and started punching and kicking her. Its all your fault! Its all your fault, b*tch! If it wasnt for that b*tch Xu Yunyuns dark heart and her insistence on messing with Wu Pingting, how would my Su Fei have gotten involved? Youre the one who messed with my Su Fei! Youre the one whos ruined my life! Ill fight you to the death! Are you crazy? Get lost! Seeing that his wife was being beaten into a pulp and could not retaliate, Xu Binyi pushed Fang Lanzhi away. Fang Lanzhi was only a woman. Even if she fought with all her might, she could not resist Xu Binyis shove. After being pushed to the ground by, Fang Lanzhi could not stand up for a long time. Xu Binyi took advantage of this. The Shipley family wont help us anymore. I can only contact a friend I have here in Luntan. Its useless to argue with her. Lets go. Okay. Su Tong nodded. She flipped her hair and stormed off with her husband. Fang Lanzhi was left alone at the prison entrance in front of a large group of people. She lay there blankly for a long time before her gaze finally landed on the direction Su Zhi had left in. Her blank eyes gradually gained an expression of shock, then anger, then hatred, and eventually, sadness. Su Tong was wicked, and she had raised the wicked Xu Yunyun. In the end, she and Su Fei were the unlucky ones. Su Tong had Su Zhis support, so even if Xu Binyi was extremely unhappy with Su Tong, he had to be patient and treat Su Tong well. What about her? Her sister and brother-in-law severed their relationship with her, but luckily Su Zhi had taken a liking to her and dumped his girlfriend for her. Her other sister, Fang Lanxin, had married a noble in Luntan too, so she now had power in Luntan. She was well aware of this. Therefore, even she was clearly not as pretty as Su Zhis girlfriend back then, she could marry him easily because she had a background. However, her daughter had now ruined her good background. Without any background, even her daughter was in prison, so she had no way to keep Su Zhi. Therefore, after Su Zhi reacted to this information, he immediately abandoned her. Yes, he abandoned her. She believed that even if she followed Su Zhi back to Sea District now, she would still face the divorce contract. What Fang Lanzhi did not expect was for everything to leave her at once. She always thought that even if she got divorced, at least she would still have Su Fei. Su Fei was Su Zhis only daughter. He would definitely do everything he could to keep her daughter. As long as Su Zhi had Su Fei, Fang Lanzhi could stay in his life. Even if her life would be much worse than it used to be, it would still be better than many peoples. Chapter 2163 - Exactly the Same However, Fang Lanxins mindset changed one day. She walked in on Su Zhi having dinner with his ex-girlfriend. The woman whom she had once trampled under her feet was now sitting elegantly in her dining room, eating daintily. From time to time, Su Zhi would feed the woman and her son food. When Fang Lanxin looked at the boy, besides having inherited that womans charm, he looked almost exactly like Su Zhi. Exactly the same! Exactly the same! Su Zhi had a son! His son was born through that slut! When Fang Lanxin still had her older sisters support, Su Zhi acknowledged her daughter as his daughter. However, now that she did not have her older sister supporting her, she was nothing. Her daughter was nothing, too. Su Zhi already had a son. Now that his relationship with the Shipley family had been severed, it did not matter to him whether his daughter was in Luntanese state prison or not. If she was there forever, so be it. There would be one less person competing with his son for property. It is said that a river flows east for thirty years before it flows west for thirty years. It had only been eighteen years. The fates of Fang Lanzhi and the woman she had once threatened and had even kicked twice had completely changed. She had looked at Fang Lanzhi with a noble smile. She did not hit her nor scold her. She just picked up a piece of food, put it into Su Zhis bowl, and said, Hubby, this is delicious. That was worse revenge than being stepped on and kicked twice back. Her daughter had been spoiled. She had personally ruined Fang Lanzhis and her sisters relationship, causing her to lose the great backer of the Marquis mansion of Luntan. It seemed like Su Zhi had never broken up with the apple of his eye. His son was not a baby, after all. When the butler and bodyguards threw her luggage everywhere and threw her out of the house, Fang Lanzhi looked up at the sky. The heavens were watching. She had not taken good care of her daughter. She was not a good person, which resulted in her suffering such an ending as a middle-aged woman. If Fang Lanzhi was asked what she regretted most, she would definitely say it was stepping on the plane that Nangong Nuannuan chartered. If she had not stepped on that plane, her life would still be fine. Her daughter would not have become enemies with Nangong Nuannuan. Even if Su Fei and Wu Pingting had a conflict, Su Fei would not be involved in this incident. Su Fei would not have dragged her sister down with her when she was caught. She would not have lost the support of the Shipley family. However, that was all wishful thinking. At the moment, all Fang Lanzhi could think about was how Su Zhi wanted to divorce her. Nangong Nuannuan and the others left. In the car, Nangong Nuannuan asked in confusion, Pingting, theres a question Ive been wanting to ask you, but I always forget to ask it. What is it? Xu Yunyun said she attacked you because of Xu Feiyang. But isnt Xu Feiyang Xu Yunyuns brother? Or is Xu Feiyangs Xu family not the same as Xu Yunyuns Xu family? Brother Feiyang is a member of the Xu family, but hes not related to them by blood. Is he a servant of the Xu family? Wu Pingting shook her head and said, Its said that brother Feiyang was an orphan. It was Xu Jianye, Xu Binren and Xu Bingyis father, who adopted him. So Brother Feiyang is called Grandpa Xu, while Xu Binren is Uncle, and Xu Binyi is Second Uncle. Chapter 2164 - Would Not Exist in Six Years Xu Feiyang might seem like Xu Yunyuns cousin, but hes not related to her by blood. So its not impossible for Xu Yunyun to like Xu Feiyang. How could a family like the Xu family adopt a child? Nangong Nuannuan asked curiously. Whats so strange about that? Nangong Nuannuan shook her head. Im not saying its strange. I just think that it wouldve been possible for your grandfather, your uncle, and your father to adopt a child. Theyre the kind of people with good values and who are capable of adopting a child But the Xu family Ive checked their information, and I feel like they all have their eyes on Xu Feiyang. One look, and you can tell that theyre the kind of people who scheme like crazy. For such a person to adopt a child, they must have some ulterior motive for Xu Feiyang, right? How long was Xu Feiyang in their house? Wu Pingting blinked her eyes blankly. I dont know. For as long as I can remember, Brother Feiyang was always part of the Xu family. Doesnt he have a history with War Leopard? Wu Pingting shook her head. How could that be possible?! Brother Feiyang used to live a miserable life in the Xu family. Even though he was adopted, his status was similar to that of a servants. However, Brother Feiyang had a master who taught him kung fu since he was young. After he graduated from primary school, Brother Feiyang went out to mingle in society. He became the boss of a small gangster group. Later, the gang grew bigger and bigger, and eventually became War Leopard! Wu Zongyang also said, If Brother Feiyang hadnt learned martial arts and become the boss of War Leopard, we wouldnt know how miserable he would be in the Xu family right now. Nangong Nuannuan looked at Wu Zongyang and said, Oh, I forgot that youre also a member of the Wu Family. Wu Zongyang, Youre older than Pingting. You should know how long ago the Xu family adopted Xu Feiyang, right? Wu Zongyang shook his head and said, I dont. Xu Feiyang has been part of the Xu family ever since I was young. I heard from my father that Xu Feiyang was abandoned by the roadside just after he was born. Xu Jianye felt sorry for him, so he picked him up and brought him home. Nuannuan, why did you suddenly think of asking about Xu Feiyang? Wu Pingting thought that Nangong Nuannuans question would be about Xu Yunyun and Xu Feiyangs relationship. What she was asking was odd. Wu Pingting looked at Nangong Nuannuan, Wu Zongyang looked at Nangong Nuannuan, and even Chi Yang looked at Nangong Nuannuan with a meaningful expression. Nuannuan, Ahem She glanced back at Big Brother Chi Yang, who had a question written in his eyes. Why are you so interested in Xu Feiyang?!!! Nuannuan explained, I think theres something fishy about this. Dont you guys think so? Wu Pingting and Wu Zongyang looked at each other and shook their heads. They did not think there was anything fishy about this at all. Nangong Nuannuan looked at her Big Brother Chi Yang and Sze Lingyun. Chi Yang acted as if it was none of his business. Even if there was something fishy going on, he did not care about it. Sze Lingyun, on the other hand, was dumbfounded. She did not even know who Xu Feiyang was. Only Nuannuan knew that the Xu family would not exist in six years. The Xu family should have been wiped out five years ago. The person who wiped out the entire Xu family was none other than Xu Feiyang. However, in her previous life, she had not had much interaction with Xu Feiyang. The few times they interacted were because Zhong Qianqian had found War Leopards men to kill her. Chapter 2165 - I Guessed However, because Xu Feiyang knew how to handle things, he also knew how to judge people. He knew that Nuannuan was not as harmless as she appeared, so he apologized to her every time, punished his subordinates, and made amends to her. Those few encounters were not enough for Nangong Nuannuan to investigate his background. She only knew a bit of superficial information. The Xu family wanted to harm Xu Feiyang. Xu Feiyang had suffered a great loss and narrowly escaped death a few times. In the end, in a fit of anger, he destroyed the Xu family. Why had the Xu family adopted Xu Feiyang in the first place? Nangong Nuannuan did not believe in the Xu family adopting a pitiful baby lying by the roadside. There were so many abandoned orphans in the orphanage. Why had the Xu family not adopted one or done some charity work instead to gain good karma? Since the Xu family had never done any charity work, why did they bring Xu Feiyang back home? Why did they not treat Xu Feiyang well if they had already decided to adopt him? There had to be something fishy going on. Combined with the memories from his previous life, Xu Feiyang must have suffered quite a series of blows before he decided to wipe out the Xu family. In any case, they would still be wiped out. The Xu family had used such despicable and shameless methods to deal with Wu Pingting and Uncle Wu. Regardless of whether it was out of friendship or for Wu Pingtings or Sze Lingyuns sake Nangong Nuannuan felt that she, as a bystander, should give Xu Feiyang some pointers. Even though War Leopard was now the largest mafia organization in Camino, War Leopard right now could not be compared to War Leopard in a few years later. Since she had already saved Xu Feiyang once and saved him again, she was more willing to ask Xu Feiyang for help. In fact, Nangong Nuannuan had really only helped him to get him to help her. However, she did not know that even if she had not helped him, Xu Feiyang would spare no effort to help her in this lifetime. That was because the last time she helped him in prison had left a deep impression on Xu Feiyang. She had captured the heart of a pure-hearted man. Even though Nangong Nuannuan was already taken, and although she never felt like she treated Xu Feiyang any differently from how she treated other people, this did not affect the fact that she would be the white whale in Xu Feiyangs life for the rest of his life. Nangong Nuannuan took out her phone and fiddled with it for a long time. The car had arrived at the Imperial Palace by the time she finished fiddling with it. Even though the Wu siblings were very curious, they did not say anything when they saw that Chi Yang was not saying anything. After all, they had with Nangong Nuannuan for a long time now. They knew that if she was fiddling with her phone so seriously, someone was going to be punished through the Internet soon. After she hacked into all the relevant websites, Nangong Nuannuan realized that the Xu family No, Xu Jianye, was really shameless to the core! It wasnt until Nangong Nuannuans phone changed from a blue screen to an ordinary phone interface that Chi Yang said, Xu Feiyang is a member of the Xu family. Nangong Nuannuan looked at Chi Yang and asked in surprise, You know? I guessed. Nangong Nuannuan looked at her man with starry eyes and a face full of admiration. Big Brother Chi Yang, youre so amazing! How did you guess? Because Xu Feiyang looks like a member of the Xu family. Right? Right?! When I met Xu Yunyun, I felt like she and Xu Feiyang looked alike. Thats why I asked Pingting how Xu Yunyun could like Xu Feiyang. Chapter 2166 - Xu Feiyang’s Background Then Xu Yunyun must not know that she and Xu Feiyang are related by blood. Nangong Nuannuan asked with a smile, Now guess whats the relationship between Xu Feiyang and the Xu family? Chi Yang blurted out, Xu Jianye only has two sons, his eldest, Xu Binren, and his second, Xu Binyi. Theyre not good to Xu Feiyang. Obviously, Xu Feiyang isnt either of thems illegitimate child. The person who adopted him is Xu Jianye, so Im guessing that hes Xu Jianyes biological brother or younger brothers child. Nangong Nuannuan had always admired her Big Brother Chi Yang. There were very few people in this world worthy of her admiration, but her Big Brother Chi Yang was definitely one of them! He was brave, upright, intelligent, strong, and responsible. All of his qualities were amazing. For example, when it came to intelligence, even though Big Brother Chi Yang did not speak much and allowed her to take the lead in many matters, he usually figured out everything she did but just stayed silent. Nangong Nuannuan looked at Chi Yang and asked with a smile, Okat, now guess why Xu Jianye doesnt like him if Xu Feiyang is a member of the Xu family? Why does he treat him so badly, yet he still wants to support him? Chi Yang looked at Nangong Nuannuans smiling face, and his eyes were filled with a smile that only Nuannuan could read. Youve already asked this question. It must be because Xu Feiyang is the child of Xu Jianyes older brother or younger brother. However, Xu Jianye killed his older brother or younger brother. However, when he wanted to kill Xu Feiyang, he realized that Xu Feiyang couldnt die. He had no choice but to keep him alive. Therefore, he let Xu Feiyang go and raised him in his own home. However, Xu Feiyangs existence always reminded him of another person. Therefore, the illusion to the public was that Xu Jianye picked Xu Feiyang up on the roadside and acknowledged him as his godgrandson. However, the Xu family treated this godgrandson badly. Big Brother Chi Yang, youre so smart! The three siblings of the Wu family looked at the two people in front of them, dumbfounded. They had actually been able to figure out Xu Feiyangs complicated background from a little superficial strangeness. No wonder Chi Yang had become a lieutenant general at such a young age. His brain was completely different from ordinary peoples. Nuannuan, then What you found just now is what Big Brother Chi Yang said, right? Wu Pingting asked. Yes. Nangong Nuannuan nodded. She looked at Wu Pingting and asked, Do you have Xu Feiyangs contact information? If she did not, Nuannuan would have to go back to the dark web again. Yes. Wu Pingting hurriedly sent Nangong Nuannuan Xu Feiyangs contact information. After they returned to the palace, Empress Sophie threw a party for everyone. Nuannuan and the others had just returned, so they had to go back to their rooms to freshen up. After returning to their rooms, Nuannuan called Xu Feiyang. Xu Feiyang was currently in the middle of a negotiation that involved the ownership of some entertainment venues of the #1 and #2 gangs in Emperor District. The venue of the negotiation was an underground casino. This casino used to belong to War Leopard, but recently, the number two gang, Flying Dragon, had been making trouble at this casino. Flying Dragon used to work with War Leopard to sell contraband, but after Xu Feiyang was released from prison, he cleaned up War Leopards operations. Chapter 2167 - Mysterious Call Previously, Flying Dragon could only obtain the items they wanted through War Leopard. However, before they had gotten everything they wanted, Xu Feiyang stopped his underlings from making money off him. Flying Dragon suffered as a result. In trying to force Xu Feiyangs hand, Flying Dragon provoked him again and again. Finally, it attracted negotiation between Xu Feiyang and the boss of the Flying Dragon, Cheng Shitian. The scene was quite spectacular when the leaders of both sides came face-to-face. Both the members of Flying Dragon and War Leopard were all afraid that something would happen to their leaders. They had no choice but to negotiate, even though they did not want to fight the other party or lose to them. If the negotiation went smoothly, War Leopard and Flying Dragon could still coexist peacefully in the future. However, if the negotiation did not go smoothly, they could start a fight tonight. People might get killed. Both sides agreed that they would not bring guns. When they came in, War Leopards people would be responsible for inspecting the Flying Dragons people, and the Flying Dragons people would be responsible for inspecting War Leopards people. Both sides were only allowed 20 people each. In other words, they could not have a huge entourage with them. If a fight broke out, both sides would only have 20 people, so the fight would not be too big, and the victor would be decided very quickly. Even though he was in his own territory, and he had brought the same number of people over as the other party, ever since he sat down at the negotiation table, Xu Feiyang had an inexplicably bad feeling in his heart. He had been living on the edge of a knife for so many years. Todays path was something that he had fought for with his body and his life. He was still alive because he had a stronger sixth sense than other people. What was up today? The people he had brought were people that War Leopard could trust. The other party only had 20 people. This underground club was his. Even if Flying Dragon was here, this underground club consisted of his people. If anyone were to suffer, Flying Dragon would suffer. Why was his heart so uneasy? Boss Xu, I asked you to come here today to negotiate because ever since you came back, you banned the trading of prohibited items. This not only greatly reduced War Leopards, but its also affected Flying Dragons economy. You have to know that the other party is only willing to cooperate with you. Without you acting as a middleman, the other party isnt willing to cooperate with us. Youre controlling this passageway, and you arent willing to hand it over. Boss Xu, to put it bluntly, were all businessmen. If you wanna act like this Cheng Shitian was still talking when Xu Feiyangs phone rang, interrupting his words. He was Flying Dragons boss, so Xu Feiyang had to give the other party some face. Seeing that the caller ID was an unknown number, Xu Feiyang hung up the phone. Flying Dragon saw that Xu Feiyang had hung up the phone and was about to continue talking. However, a text message suddenly popped up on his phone. The text message was from the same number that called him just now. There were only two words written on it: Nangong Nuannuan. Cheng Shitian continued. Your actions have caused Flying Dragon to lose a lot of money. My men are very unhappy. He had just finished speaking when the same number called again. Cheng Shitian frowned. Boss Xu, were all bosses here. Its understandable that were busy. But youre at the negotiation table now, and your phone keeps ringing. Were not even Sorry, Boss Cheng, its a call from a girl of mine. Something happened to my cousin in Sea District. She was involved in a kidnapping case. I need to help her. Give me five minutes. Well talk again soon. Chapter 2168 - Did You Know? After saying this, Xu Feiyang ordered the twenty people behind him, You guys, wait for me here. He opened the door and walked out. When he picked up the phone, Cheng Shitian clearly heard him say, Nuannuan, whats the matter? Cheng Shitian had been paying attention to Xu Feiyangs matters. He knew that Xu Feiyangs sister, Xu Yunyun, had found someone to kidnap a noble girl. She had ordered the rape of the heiress of the Wu family! Who could have guessed that the Wu family had the backing of the Nangong familys heiress, so the Xu family would suffer miserably? Hearing Xu Feiyang say the name Nuannuan after he said that the call was related to his younger sister, Cheng Shitian and War Leopards people knew that this call was probably from the Nangong familys heiress. After Xu Feiyang walked out, he casually pushed a private room door across from him open. He closed it behind him. Cheng Shitian, War Leopard, and a few others took a look at him before he disappeared. Seeing his calm expression, they waited patiently. Not only had Xu Feiyang blocked Flying Dragons path to wealth, but he had also ruined War Leopards and a few other high-ranking officials profits too. He had to die! Even though Xu Feiyang was indeed very powerful, he did not know that the Xu family did not want him anymore. The Xu family had long wanted to get rid of him and replace him. The negotiation today was just a pretense. They had tricked Xu Feiyang into coming over so they could encircle him and get rid of him. No matter how powerful he was, did he have eyes in the back of his head? Since his back was exposed, his family was backstabbing him. Today would definitely be the day he died. There were still so many people from War Leopard sitting here, and there were no windows in the opposite room. He was just gone to make a phone call, and it was Nangong Nuannuan he was calling. Cheng Shitian was still confident. Xu Feiyang had not been expecting Nangong Nuannuan to call him. Even though he knew that Nangong Nuannuan had a fiance, he was still very happy to receive her call. Nuannuan, why did you call me? He decided that no matter what Nangong Nuannuan wanted him to do, he would do it. Brother Xu, are you free to talk right now? I have something very important to tell you. Yes, Im free. Go ahead. Did you know that youre a member of the Xu Family? Xu Feiyang did not know why Nangong Nuannuan was asking this question. He just said, I know. I was adopted and raised by Old Master Xu. But even though Im the adopted son of the Xu family, my contribution to the family over the years has long surpassed their kindness in raising me, so if you have any plans, you dont have to worry about me. Nangong Nuannuan knew that he had misunderstood, so she said, No. I want to tell you that youre not some child Xu Jianye picked up from the roadside, but a biological member of the Xu family. What? Xu Feiyang was surprised. His first reaction was that if that was really the case, then he was probably an illegitimate child. Your grandfather is Xu Jianyes brother. His name is Xu Jiancheng, and your fathers name is Xu Binlei. 40 years ago, your grandfather founded the Xu Corporation, which mainly produces daily-use chemical products. He also founded Sea Districts famous Tianfu Jewelry Store and Liberation Restaurant. At first, Xu Jianye was nothing. He was just an idler who relied on your grandfather to make a living. But later, when your father took over the company, he took Xu Binyi into the company as a vice president out of consideration for their brotherhood. But Xu Binyi was greedy. Not only did he want your familys company, but he also took a liking to your mother. Xu Feiyang, !!! Chapter 2169 - K999 At that time, your mother had just given birth to you and went home to recover. Xu Bingyi took advantage of your fathers absence and ran to your house. He was in your house for half an hour. Your father had something to do at home, so he went back. When Xu Bingyi came out, he was covered in blood. Xu Jianye and Xu Jiancheng rushed over. Xu Jiancheng carried you out of there. After a few days, Xu Jiancheng encountered a car accident outside. Then, it was said that you were the only surviving member of your family. When Xu Feiyang heard Nangong Nuannuans words, the anger in his heart instantly soared. The doubts that had once lingered in his heart found a breakthrough at this moment. After living under their roof for 27 years, he was fed up with the Xu familys way of showing gratitude. They had raised him crudely and did not treat him well. However, after he gained possession of War Leopard, they were like gluttons who could not eat enough and always wanted more from him. Even though he knew that Nangong Nuannuan would definitely not lie to him, Xu Feiyang still asked, Nuannuan, do you have any evidence for this? Yes. Nuannuans decisive words made Xu Feiyang decide on the spot to cut off all ties between him and the Xu family. Heh, actually just cutting ties? This required revenge! A blood feud that involved killing ones parents? I dont know why the Xu family didnt get rid of you before and raised you even though you were a threat to them. But now, it seems like theyre preparing to get rid of you. You have to be careful of who you keep around you. How many of your people are from the Xu Family? Theyre looking for an opportunity to kill you. Xu Feiyang did not say anything after she finished speaking. She asked, Whats wrong? After hearing Nangong Nuannuans words, Xu Feiyang knew that even though he had arranged everything very well, he could not help but feel that danger was approaching. After hearing Nangong Nuannuans concern, Xu Feiyang smiled bitterly and said, If only you had called this number fifteen minutes earlier. I might not be able to leave now. Among the twenty people he had brought today, twelve of them had been saved by him. They were fine. The remaining eight people were members of the Xu family. Including the twenty people from Flying Dragon, there were nine people on his side and 29 people against him Even if he could strike first, there was no way he could escape unscathed in this narrow space. Even if they could rush out, the people guarding outside were definitely members of the Xu family. If he lived past today, it would definitely be thanks to a lucky chance. Whats wrong? Where are you now? Nangong Nuannuan asked with a frown. Im in a private room on the second floor of the K18 club in Emperor District. Their people are everywhere outside. My people are in the negotiation room. There are twelve brothers in the room who dont know that there are eight spies among them. Nangong Nuannuan felt like the main character of a cartoon. Situations appeared wherever she went. Tell me which room youre in. I dont know what room I was in, but I know that the room directly opposite me was K999. Got it. As soon as Nangong Nuannuan finished speaking, Xu Feiyang heard the sound of her fingers rapidly typing on a keyboard. You can look to the fourth ceiling tile on the second row on the upper left. Its movable. You can enter the air vent from there. Hurry up and go in. Xu Feiyangs beautiful eyebrows slightly twitched. You can see me? Not only can I see you, but I can also see the others. Hurry up and leave! Xu Feiyang did not continue to nag her. Chapter 2170 - He Must Be Very Loyal Even though his brothers were still inside, he had to ensure his own safety first so he could keep them safe later on. If he was in danger, they would definitely risk their lives to protect him. Just as Nangong Nuannuan had said, the tile looked no different from the other tiles. However, when he stepped on a stool and used his hand to push up, the tile came loose. Xu Feiyang put in his Bluetooth headset and put his phone in his pocket. With a leap and a pull of his hands, he easily leaped up into the vent on the roof. After entering the vent, Xu Feiyang covered the hole again with its original tile. To the left. Climb faster! There are fewer people here. To the right, continue! Even though he was a vent, Xu Feiyang still knew the general direction to get out of the building. If he went to the right, he was walking into a dead end. However, Xu Feiyang trusted Nangong Nuannuan very much. Without thinking, he moved right as quickly as he could. Stop! Go down from here. Open the door. Theres a guard on the left, and he has a gun on him. Go get a gun first. Xu Feiyangs lips curled up. Okay! After replying, Xu Feiyang gently opened the vent, went down, and opened the door. When the person at the door heard that the door was being opened, he instinctively turned around to look. However, by the time he got a good look at the person behind the door, his carotid artery had already been struck by a powerful force, and he had fainted. Xu Feiyang immediately dragged him into the private room and took the gun from his waistband. You dont have to use the vents anymore. Go straight ahead. Theres someone at the second corner in front. Kill him and take his gun away. Drag him into the private room at the side too. Xu Feiyang moved forward smoothly. He was like an unstoppable force. He killed five people and disarmed five more as he went. It all went extremely smoothly. Are you controlling them? Even though he knew that he should not be speaking right now, this was just too much to take in! Yeah! Nangong Nuannuan responded. Xu Feiyang sighed in his heart. The woman he fancied was so unique. She could actually trick the people to such an extent. He thought that he knew Nangong Nuannuan very well, but he had just met her too many times in his imagination. She imagined herself to be a sophisticated hacker with five or six computers in front of her, her eyes staring unblinkingly at the screens. He thought about this as he disarmed the people who were running about here and there now. However, in reality, Nuannuan was working with only a laptop. She was using toothpicks to eat the conifer cherries that Chi Yang had given her while she used one hand to open dozens of extremely small video clips. She took a small bite of one of the cherries and fed the remainder to Chi Yang, who looked a bit like a doofus trying to eat it. She tried to teach him how to move elegantly and seductively. It soon dawned upon Xu Feiyang that under Nangong Nuannuans guidance, he had actually defeated all the people surrounding the K999 private room. So now Dont you have a gun? Inside your private room, the person in the lead, the person on the left, and the person on the right behind you have a gun each. In total, the traitors on your side have two guns, and the leader of the other party has one. Speaking of which, the person on the right behind you seems to be the person who asked me how you went to the toilet last time in prison, isnt he? Xu Feiyang, !!! That guy is so stupid. You actually bring him along everywhere? He must be very loyal, right? Chapter 2171 - Not His Mother Trying to hide his red face, Xu Feiyang replied with a straight face, I already know who the traitors on my side are. Thats good. What do you want to do? Do you plan to go back and kill them, or do you plan to sneak out first and have me call the police for you? Ill go back and kill them. Even if he was at a disadvantage, as the boss of War Leopard, Xu Feiyang was definitely not a timid and short-sighted person. If he called the police today, his reputation in the underworld would be tarnished. If he could kill Cheng Shitian today, War Leopards reputation in the underworld would be greatly improved. Okay, go straight back, turn left turn right, stop, and enter the vents again. Take down the third and second ceiling tile on the top right and climb up. Xu Feiyang did as Nangong Nuannuan said and quickly climbed back into the vents. What Xu Feiyang did not know was that he had already been gone for ten minutes. After six minutes, Cheng Shitian felt that something was wrong and ordered someone to go into the opposite room to check on the situation. However, he was stopped by Xu Feiyangs men and was not allowed to go in and disturb Xu Feiyang. In the end, Cheng Shitian secretly got someone to pull out surveillance footage from the opposite room. Only when he saw that the person in the opposite room was still making a call did Cheng Shitian patiently continue to wait. He did not know that Nangong Nuannuan had already hacked everyones phones and all the surveillance cameras in the underground club. After Xu Feiyang crawled into the vents, Nangong Nuannuan hacked the surveillance cameras in the room opposite K999 and created a virtual image. The surveillance camera now showed Xu Feiyangs talking on the phone with his back to the camera. Only when the real Xu Feiyang returned and the surveillance camera turned around did the surveillance camera return to projecting reality. The door opened. The two bodyguards outside the room bowed respectfully to Xu Feiyang. Initially, Xu Feiyang was always good to his brothers. However, he had treated these people as his brothers, yet they wanted his life. Now, though The corners of Xu Feiyangs lips curled up. These two people did not have guns on them as they wanted to avoid getting caught. Everyone with guns had been killed by him. Now, he was the one with the most guns. He wanted to see who would end up as the fish being shot in the barrel if these people wanted to fight him. Nangong Nuannuan could actually help inform Xu Feiyangs underling, or at least inform the underling who had accompanied him to prison. However, she did not do so because she felt like she had already helped enough. After all, Xu Feiyang had been stupid enough to be deceived by the Xu family after so many years. He had still treated them as his trusted aides. If she was in such a dangerous situation herself, she was confident that she could escape unscathed no matter who the other party was. She had already helped Xu Feiyang so much. If she continued to help him, she would be doing charity. Therefore, Nuannuan only closely monitored the situation from then on. Why didnt you help him inform his brother? Chi Yang asked from the side. Do you think I should? I dont! Im not his mother, so why do I have to think everything through for him? is he the boss, or am I? Nuannuans words made the dark-faced Chi Yangs face instantly clear up. Chapter 2172 - Just Friends What are you laughing at? Chi Yang did not know that his happiness was showing on his face. When he heard his wife ask that, he said smugly, So no matter how much he likes you, you treat him no differently from other people. If I ever encountered the situation hes in now, you would definitely inform my brothers. Nuannuan looked at Big Brother Chi Yang and pouted. Isnt that obvious? Why do you always compare yourself to him? Hes just an ordinary friend. I only helped him because we might need his help in the future. Who are you? Youre my husband and the most important man in my life! If you, or Selina, or any other of my close friends were to encounter such a situation, I would also help you guys and handle everything for you. Chi Yang was completely relieved. Xu Feiyang was only a friend Nuannuan planned to use later! After Xu Feiyang returned to the negotiation room, he heard someone lock the door from the outside. He felt like dozing off. Could someone hand him a pillow? Initially, he was worried that if there was a conflict inside, Cheng Luos men would rush in. He had no idea how many men Cheng Luo had arranged to kill him. He was still a little worried that the men would rush in from the outside. This was great. Those people thought he was a fish in a barrel waiting to be shot, so they simply locked the door. He did not have to worry about someone coming in and causing trouble later. Cheng Shitian saw Xu Feiyang come in and smiled. Boss Xu, youve been on call for a long time. It seems that not only did your Xu family affect my Flying Dragon gang, offended Miss Nangong too. After Xu Feiyang sat down, he slipped the gun hidden in his sleeve down into his plam. Then, he placed it in the hand of his brother, Yang Shuo. Even though Nuannuan looked down on Yang Shuo and Fan Dong, they were actually very smart. Otherwise, they would not have been able to get to where they were today. Because there were tables in front and behind them, Cheng Luo, who was on his left, could not see Yang Shuo, who was on his right. Therefore, when Xu Feiyang openly shoved his gun to Yang Shuo, no one else saw it. Yang Shuo received the gun with a note. He looked down and saw that there were eight names on it. One of the people sitting directly behind him had a gun. When he read the note, Yang Shuo knew what his boss was thinking. He knew that they were going to have a big fight tonight. Yang Shuos expression did not change, but his heart started to beat faster. Facing Cheng Shitians question, Xu Feiyang leaned back hard on his chair. The four-legged chair now had two legs. Xu Feiyang smiled at Cheng Shitian and said, Boss Cheng has jumped to a big conclusion. Nangong Nuannuan and I are very good friends. Cheng Shitian had a look of disbelief on his face. Nangong Nuannuan is the eldest daughter-in-law of the Nangong family and the future granddaughter-in-law of the Chi family. Boss Xu, are you telling me that you and Nangong Nuannuan are friends? Xu Feiyang chuckled. If you dont believe me, you can ask my two most capable subordinates. They also have a good relationship with Miss Nangong. As Xu Feiyang spoke, he knocked on the bottom of the table with his hand. Right behind him was fan dong. Everyone heard the sound of Xu Feiyang knocking on the table behind him. Fan Dongs legs suddenly tightened. Because as Xu Feiyang knocked on the table, he successfully stuffed another gun between Fan Dongs legs. Chapter 2173 - Short-sighted In order not to be discovered by Cheng Shitians people, Fan Dong had to clamp his legs tightly around the gun. He did not dare to put it in his hand and then into his bag. Cheng Shitian would definitely see it. The members of the Xu family who were around Fan Dong had no idea that he had a gun now. Fan Dong did not intend to hide it this way. He was really just afraid that his actions would be seen by others. Since the Xu family wanted to kill him, they wanted to catch him off guard. The one with the highest combat power among them was Yang Shuo. Because they had to check their guns before coming in, the Xu family could not bring too many guns in or they would risk being discovered. In order to kill him in one shot and catch him off guard, Cheng Luo on his left, and Cheng Shitian, the boss of the Flying Dragon, who was directly opposite him, were probably responsible for killing Xu Feiyang. Cheng Luos nephew, Cheng Ji, sat directly behind Yang Shuo and was responsible for killing him. As for Fan Dong, the Xu family was by his side and behind him, so these people were responsible for killing him. After killing the three of them, the remaining people would be much easier to control. Plus, they had guns, so who knew what would happen after the situation came to an end. Fan Dong said to Cheng Shitian, Boss Cheng, our boss and Miss Nangong are indeed friends, so youd better respect him, or youll offend him and thus Miss Nangong. After Fan Dong said that, War Leopards brothers all laughed to cheer for their boss. After War Leopards men finished laughing, Cheng Shitian also laughed, and then the brothers of Flying Dragon also laughed to cheer for their boss. Xu Feiyang could not help but secretly roll his eyes. He had been in the underworld for so many years, and he still could not stand this idiotic way of creating hype. If a person was so powerful that others looked up to him, why would he need this kind of low-quality hyping up? Boss Xu, do you think I, Cheng Shitian, am scared by that? I wont dilly-dally anymore. I invited you here today to talk to you about that tunnel. I dont care if your War Leopard does it or not, but my Flying Dragon definitely will. Give me the resources you have, and in the future, Flying Dragon wont encroach on War Leopards territory again. I, Xu Feiyang, am not scared of you, Cheng Shitian. Why should I give you my resources? You dont want to do it, so why shouldnt I? Im not forbidding you from doing it. If you want to do it, thats between you and your gang. I dont have the authority to control you, so how could I not allow you to do it? But those suppliers only recognize you as their contact. I contacted them privately, but they wouldnt do anything. Thats your business. You have no way to gain the trust of the suppliers and no way to open up the channel you want, so you came to my War Leopard to cause trouble. What gave you the idea that my War Leopard is easy to bully? Cheng Shitian put on a shameless smile and said, Boss Xu, I didnt want to snatch away your War Leopard resources. We couldve worked together and made money together. But didnt you quit? So why cant you share what you dont want anymore? Xu Feiyang also smiled slightly. The resources I have are mine, and theyre good resources from good channels. Even if I dont do it in China, I can still expand my business overseas in the future and do everything abroad. Even though War Leopard is a gang, Im not a short-sighted person. Ill lead us to heights that short-sighted people cant even fathom. Chapter 2174 - Robbed Too Many People of Too Much Money I wont touch a country or societys bottom line, but I have good resources, so Ill do my business in other countries where its legal. If Boss Cheng really likes my business is not bad, when I expand overseas, Ill consider working with you. Cheng Shitians eyes had turned completely black. He narrowed his eyes dangerously and asked, Boss Xu, I hope you can think about this carefully. Theres nothing to think about. If I really handed over such good resources to you, that would be idiotic. Cheng Shitian leaned back and slowly put his hands on his waist. It seems that Boss Xu is planning to do this the hard way. Xu Feiyang smiled. What? Youre threatening me because you cant get the money? Boss Cheng is indeed a bandit. But modern gangs must stay in line with national and international laws. The days of blindly pursuing profit by doing jobs then staying alive to eat well after are gone forever. Gangs nowadays should not break laws and try to walk their own path. They should rely on their brains and their connections. Gangs that fight and kill stopped existed after the 1990s. Cheng Shitian was enraged by Xu Feiyangs rebuke, but he just smiled and said, Oh, is that so? So thats how boss Xu defines a gang. No wonder boss Xu was able to come out and negotiate with me so easily today. It turns out that after all this time, you think that modern gangs wont shoot and kill people anymore. Theyre going to walk a legal path now! Xu Feiyang still said calmly, Its not that I wont kill people. But under normal circumstances, I wont kill anyone, unless Im betrayed or someone else wants to kill me first. What? Judging by Boss Chengs smile, are you preparing to kill me today? Im afraid that Im not the only one who wants to kill you today! Youve robbed too many people of too much money! As Cheng Shitian finished speaking, the originally peaceful negotiation hall was instantly filled with the sound of gunshots. Cheng Shitian had yet to come back to his senses when he was inexplicably shot. Before he could even cry out in pain, his entire body slumped over like a dead dog, with his head only propped on the table by Xu Feiyang. Dont come over! Get over there, or Ill blow his head off! The people of Flying Dragon who had followed Cheng Shitian here were all his trusted aides, so they all knew that Boss Cheng and some of War Leopards men had colluded to kill Xu Feiyang. However, what was happening now? Besides Cheng Luo, who was not completely dead yet, the rest of War Leopards men who had colluded with them had all been killed by Yang Shuo and Fan Dong. Flying Dragons people were all stunned and rooted on the spot, unable to understand what was going on. Flying Dragons men only wanted to save their boss, but Xu Feiyang had a guns, and not just one or two. One of the Flying Dragons brothers tried to take advantage of the chaotic situation, but just as he got close to Xu Feiyang, he was shot in the head with another gun Xu Feiyang was holding. There were indeed many desperados in the underworld, but no one would choose to die if they still had a good chance to live! After that brother was shot in the head, not only were they scared, but even Cheng Shitian was so scared that he shouted, Get lost! Get lost! Dont come over! They had been confident that Xu Feiyang would not have a pistol, so they did not bring a lot of guns in when they first came in. Chapter 2175 - Very Curious Flying Dragon had been confident that Xu Feiyang would not have a pistol, so they did not bring a lot of guns in when they first came in. Cheng Shitians guns were brought in by Cheng Luo from War Leopard. Now, Xu Feiyang had two guns and Yang Shuo and Fan Dong each had one. That was a total of four guns. The gun in Boss hand had been snatched by Xu Feiyang during the chaos just now. They were now under the butchers knife. They thought that they were the knife. They did not expect to suddenly become the meat under the blade in the blink of an eye. B-Boss Xu, this is all a misunderstanding This is all a misunderstanding. Lets discuss this properly. Can you let go of me? Xu Feiyang had been smiling from the beginning to the end of this. Flying Dragon thought that Xu Feiyangs smile just now was one of fear, but now, they could see how sinister it truly was. Looking at Xu Feiyangs smile now, it was clear that he had great confidence in himself. Boss could not be compared to him at all. Facing Boss Cheng, who was so scared that he could not even speak clearly, Xu Feiyang did not give him a second glance. He turned to look at Cheng Luo, who was lying on the ground with a bullet in his chest. He was huffing and puffing. With an incredulous expression, Xu Feiyang said in disbelief, Cheng Luo, I treated you and Su Zhi so well. Feeling his body temperature rapidly decrease, Cheng Luo was scared to tears. B-Boss, t-this has nothing to do with me. S-Su Zhi is behind this. P-please save me I dont wanna Die! Cheng Luo was Su Zhis brother-in-law. Fang Lanzhi had an elder sister and a younger sister. Her elder sister was Fang Lanxin from the Shipley family. Her younger sister was the one who had to fly first class with Fang Lanzhi on Nuannuans plane. She had even helped Fang Lanzhi and Nuannuan argue. Her name was Fang Lanxi. Cheng Luo was Fang Lanxis husband. Because he worked under Su Zhi, Fang Lanxi and his wife had always followed their elder sister, Fang Lanzhi. Xu Feiyang had come to Emperor District this time to deal with Flying Dragon. The Xu family had been experiencing some chaos. Xu Binren was captured. If the Xu family did not have another backer, they would slowly fade into the shadows. Therefore, Xu Feiyangs War Leopard became their only hope. In order to not attract Xu Feiyangs attention, Su Zhi had not gone with him this time. The Xu family handed all their tasks to Cheng Luo and promised him that if he could kill Xu Feiyang, he would be the second-in-command of War Leopard in the future. That was why Cheng Luo and Cheng Shitian had conspired. Cheng Luo did not understand how things had changed so quickly. Looking at Cheng Luos terrified expression and thinking about his betrayal, Xu Feiyang felt like it was impossible for him not to be angry. Especially when he thought about how his parents and grandfather had been harmed by Xu Jianyes family. The anger in his heart could not help but surge forward. The corners of his lips curled up into a bloodthirsty smile as he asked, Youre a traitor who tried to kill his master. Why do you think you deserve to live? I-I was wrong B-Boss Please Do you know where I got these guns? Cheng Luo, Cheng Shitian, The members of Flying Dragon, War Leopards brothers, Everyone was very curious about this. After all, Xu Feiyangs martial strength was very high. If he had a gun and was on guard, neither the Xu family nor Cheng Shitian would have dared to attack him so blatantly. This was also why Xu Feiyang never doubted the Xu family. Xu Jianye, Xu Binyi, and Su Zhi were not stupid. They knew how to read people. Chapter 2176 - Licked Blood off Their Blades The Xu family all knew Xu Feiyang. Even though he was young, he was a very steady and cautious person. Therefore, even though the Xu family wanted the resources he had from the very beginning, they did not dare to touch him until they could kill him with one blow. Otherwise, the Xu family would be destroyed. It was also because of his many years of being in the family that even though Xu Feiyang did not have deep feelings for the Xu family, he still had basic trust in them. Cheng Luo did not understand how Xu Feiyang was the first to shoot at him. Boss, where did you get the guns? Yang Shuo asked excitedly. I stole them. Yang Shuo asked, How? When I went out to make a call just now. Everyones eyes widened in disbelief. Yang Shuo asked, Boss, didnt you leave to pick up Miss Nangongs phone call just now? Yeah. Nuannuan was the one who told me that the Xu family wanted to kill me. Cheng Luo, Then, she helped me hack all the surveillance cameras in the clubhouse and told me who had guns on them. I only came back after robbing seven guns. Including one gun from this thing, so a total of eight guns. You guys should come over here. I still have four guns. Take them for protection. War Leopards brothers knew that their boss was referring to them. They were initially stunned because they were afraid that their boss no longer trusted them thanks to the Xu family, but he was now giving them guns. Allowing them to take the guns was giving them a ticket to renewed life. The remaining brothers from War Leopard were excited. They quickly walked to Xu Feiyang and took the guns from him. They stood beside Xu Feiyang and aimed their guns at Flying Dragons members. Ding dong! There was a knock on the door. The atmosphere in the room suddenly dropped back to freezing point. Xu Feiyang smacked Cheng Shitians head with the barrel of his gun and ordered, Ask them who they are. Cheng Shitian had been shot in the abdomen. His face was pale, and his body was weak. However, after being hit on the head by Xu Feiyang, he could only angrily shout, Who is it? Boss Cheng, Im from War Leopard. I wanted to ask if you needed help. Let them in, Xu Feiyang ordered. Cheng Shitian quickly said, Come in. These people were all traitors to Xu Feiyang. Only after Xu Feiyang took his anger out on them would he be happy. Okay. The people outside heard Cheng Shitians words and opened the locked door from the outside. As soon as the door was opened, a series of bangs could be heard. War Leopards brothers rushed out with their guns and killed the people outside. The people outside did not expect this. They were caught completely off-guard as they tried to walk instead, and before they could say another word, they saw the Xu familys corpses on the ground, surrounded by bullets. They did not even have time to take out their guns before they died. The brothers of War Leopard were in charge of sniping at the front, while those at the back were in charge of collecting the guns of these traitors. Most of the people outside were from the clubhouse. There were not many people among them who could really fight and kill. The guns had been for the sake of cooperating with Cheng Luo and the others. If there were any accidents, they could just help a bit to finish the job. They were completely not on the same level as the brothers who surrounded Xu Feiyang, who licked blood off the edges of their blades every day. It was almost effortless for these people to destroy the clubhouse men sent by the Xu family to watch over the place. Chapter 2177 - Silently Watch Her From Afar Xu Feiyang didnt kill Cheng Shitian immediately. He left the mess to Boss Chengs brothers to clean up and left with his own crew. The people from the military base arrived as soon as he left. Flying Dragon was a tumor upon the country. Even though both they and War Leopard were gangs, they were completely different. Flying Dragon was like a poisonous pest. The country had long wanted to take care of them. However, Cheng Shitian was like a cockroach. He could always find a scapegoat and escape justice. However, it was different this time. This time, they had been caught red-handed. Flying Dragons Cheng Shitian had started a fight, wanting to kill Xu Feiyang. Xu Feiyang was only forced to defend himself. The people from the military base captured Cheng Shitian and all the people in the clubhouse. This way, they could clean up the people in the club, easily take back their territory, and even destroy the entire gang. Xu Feiyang could guarantee that Cheng Shitian would either be sentenced to death or be sentenced to life in pirson. Moreover, he would send people to monitor Cheng Shitians every move and would never let him go. As for the Xu family A cold smile tugged on the corner of Xu Feiyangs lips. Killing his father, mother, and grandfather was something unforgivable! Duke Leyton was going to have an operation the next day, and Nangong Nuannuan had agreed to accompany him into the operating room. Duke Leyton full name was Leyton Carter. He was the child of the Carter family of the royal family of Luntan. He was the grandson of the old kings younger brother. Because he had a very serious congenital heart disease, even though he had been extremely smart since he was young and was also a good businessman, he had not had a girlfriend until he was 23 years old. Previously, the doctor had said that even if he had a heart transplant, he would not be able to live past 23 years old. However, when he was 17 years old and his condition was the most serious it had ever been, he met someone special: the 12-year-old Nangong Nuannuan. At that time, even though Nuannuan did not know how to perform surgery, she already possessed an amazing set of acupuncture skills. All these years, Leyton relied on warm acupuncture to keep his spirit going until he found a suitable heart for a transplant. His body was in the best condition it had ever been in now. To doctors, Leytons body was a miracle. A patient with severe congenital heart disease who could not walk on his own at the age of 17 and that the worlds cardio-cerebrovascular experts had declared would never live past 23 had not only survived past that but even was living healthily. All of this was thanks to Nangong Nuannuan. Leyton chose to have surgery at Benevolent Angel Hospital, which was under Imperial Phoenix Groups purview. Leyton knew that Nangong Nuannuan was not only the chairman of Tianheng Holdings, but she was also the chairman of the Imperial Phoenix Group of Sab. The doctors in Benevolent Angel Hospital had very good resources, and in addition to that, this hospital was very welcoming. Leyton had confidence handing himself over to such a hospital. Leyton kept looking at Nangong Nuannuan as the doctors injected him. Nangong Nuannuan smiled at him and said, Dont worry. With me around, everything will be fine. Leyton smiled. Okay. After this surgery is done, youll be a normal person. You can date girls you like, get married, have children, and carry on the Carter familys bloodline. Leyton was still smiling, but the depth of his eyes dimmed a little. Okay. He had fallen in love with the girl in front of him from the moment he first laid eyes on her. However, with his illness and how outstanding she was, he never dared to express his feelings for her. He could only bury them deep in his heart and use his identity as a big brother to silently watch her from afar. Chapter 2178 - Cardiac Surgery Sunny, thank you for coming to accompany me for the surgery. Nuannuan smiled. Im your sister. Of course I should accompany you to such an important matter. Relax. Just take a nap. Once you wake up, everything will be different. Okay. Leyton nodded. He did not know whether it was the effect of the anesthetic kicking in or Nuannuans words, but he soon lost consciousness. The surgery began once the chief surgeon cut open Leytons chest. Nangong Nuannuan observed the chief surgeons every move. This was the first time she was watching a cardiac transplant surgery. She had already accumulated some experience in surgery, and her superpowers had improved to the point where she could visualize cells. Nuannuan silently watched the chief surgeon operate, however, she immediately stopped him when she saw that something could be done better to make the surgery more successful. Then, she took the scalpel and made her own incisions. The chief surgeon was a specialist hired by the hospital, so he was the absolute authority in the operating theatre. However, Benevolent Angel Hospital was a private hospital, after all, and the person who took the scalpel from him was the boss of the company that ran this hospital. Thus, the chief surgeon submissively allowed Nangong Nuannuan, who was not even twentyyears old yet, to operate on Leytons heart. Initially, the expert did not think much of Nangong Nuannuans technique. He even thought about how since there were surveillance cameras in the room, it would not be his fault if something bad happened. Eventually, he realized that Nangong Nuannuan had performed a series of complicated techniques, including the removal of excess blood vessels in Leytons chest. The expert was shocked. This Was this really a technique that could be performed by a young girl who was not even twenty years old yet? He could not have done it so accurately himself, even with the help of a machine! Nangong Nuannuan had completed the most dangerous part of the surgery. Once she was done, she returned the scalpel to the chief surgeon. The doctors eyes were filled with surprise. He took the scalpel and continued. After retrieving the donated heart and using the pacemaker to maintain rhythm, Nangong Nuannuan took over the scalpel again. She could see the areas around Leytons heart that were congested due to perennial diseases. She used the gamma knife and gamma rays to remove all the small blockages in the blood vessels. Only then did she return the scalpel to the chief surgeon again. The chief surgeons eyes were wide open. Many experts were qualified to perform heart transplant surgery now, but the survival rates of patients varied greatly. Successful ones could live up to several decades longer, but those that were unsuccessful only survived another few months. This was due to the treatment of these small blood vessels. Since many doctors were unable to clear the debris in the blood vessels due to poor technique, the patients body would automatically begin to reject the new heart once the transplant was completed. If the blood vessels that were filled with debris were rejected by the heart, it would soon cause them to become congested. If they could not be quickly unblocked, it would cause a serious rejection reaction. Just one to two months after the operation, death due to the blockage of the small blood vessels around the heart and the aorta could happen. If the rejection was not serious and the blood vessels slowly became congested, the patient could live for up to ten years. However, in some lucky people, their blood vessels were cleaned very thoroughly, and because the cell rejection was minimal, there was no blockage of blood vessels. As long as the transplanted heart did not go through any organic changes, it would function normally, until it failed due to disease or old age. Chapter 2179 - She Had Everything The chief surgeon saw that Duke Leytons initially congested blood vessels had been cleaned up by Nuannuan. He did not know what method she used. He placed the donated heart into the patients chest cavity and began to suture the major arteries one by one. Just as he was about to start, Nangong Nuannuan interrupted. Let me do it. After witnessing her superb technique, the chief surgeon was very impressed. If he did not know that she was the chairman of the entire Imperial Phoenix Group and did not have any extra time to spare, the chief would definitely beg her to be his mentor. Now that he had a chance to learn from her, the chief surgeon was very happy to hand over the suture needle. The suture was an upgraded version of the Gore-Tex suture specially produced by Angel Pharmaceuticals. It performed much better than standard top-notch Gore-Tex sutures used in other hospitals. It had improved flexibility and strength, and its biocompatibility was stable. It would definitely not cause any adverse reactions. When this brand-new and upgraded version of the suture was stitched through the graft, it left a negligible number of gaps. Most importantly, once the suture encountered blood, it would immediately expand. As a result, the number of needle holes required was much fewer than other sutures. This suture by Angel Pharmaceuticals had yet to be officially sold to hospitals around the world. Nangong Nuannuan had specifically asked headquarters to send this suture over for Leytons surgery. She planned to personally suture his arteries. Initially, the chief surgeon wanted to learn. After all, Nangong Nuannuan could not hide it her technique if she was suturing. However, after watching her, he gave up. Due to the precision and stability of Nangong Nuannuans hands, even if he spent another 20 years practicing, he would not be able to achieve such perfection. He suspected that Nangong Nuannuan was a robot. How could an ordinary persons hand behave so much like a machine? No, it was even more stable than a machine. This was simply unbelievable! The chief surgeon could not clearly see every needle stroke and line of thread that Nangong Nuannuan placed. He could only see her weaving through flesh and blood vessels. He thought that she might accidentally sew several blood vessels together, but she was so fast and every stitch was done perfectly. In the end, the chief surgeon could only see the final stitching through a magnified lens. Organ transplants took a long time. For such a large-scale transplant operation, if it was successful and ran smoothly, it would take fifteen hours. If there were some complications, it might take more than twenty-two hours. Most of this time was not spent on organ replacement, but on the suturing of the blood vessels. Suturing needed a doctor, but doctors were people, not machines, so suturing so many blood vessels definitely required a lot of technical experience and stability in both hands. Nangong Nuannuan had everything required. Her eyesight was so good that she could see blood vessels that even the chief surgeon, who was a senior expert, could not see clearly. Her hands speed and accuracy were comparable to that of a machine. Even though the sewing took a long time, her hand holding the needle remained extremely stable. Despite such a long time, the chief surgeon realized that Nangong Nuannuans hand never trembled. Chapter 2180 - : Fifteen to Two Despite twenty-nine years of practicing medicine and performing countless heart transplants, the chief surgeon had never seen anyone operate better than Nangong Nuannuan. The fact that Leyton was able to get his boss to personally suture his heart was even more amazing than asking the worlds best cardiologist to perform the surgery. The chief surgeon dared to assert that as long as there were no serious rejection reactions after Leytons heart transplant, he would be able to live in peace until his natural death. The originally 15-hour surgery was completed in just two hours with Nangong Nuannuans personal suturing. Looking at the beautiful suturing on the patients chest, the chief surgeon felt that all his years of medical training had been wasted. Nangong Nuannuan was simply a natural-born doctor. It was a pity that she did not put much passion into medicine. Otherwise, who knew how famous she would be by now? If he spread her technique, she would definitely be famous throughout the world, right? Nangong Nuannuan walked out of the operating room and saw that Big Brother Chi Yang was waiting for her. He was making a phone call. When he saw her walking over, Chi Yang immediately hung up the phone. Seeing Big Brother Chi Yangs upset expression, Nuannuan asked, Whats wrong, Big Brother Chi Yang? Turning around and meeting Nuannuans concerned gaze, Chi Yang answered without any hesitation, Ning Wenhao was attacked. Nangong Nuannuan frowned. They probably wanted to kidnap him. He resisted with all his might, but the other party was all bugged, and their power was astonishing. Even if he has superpowers now, theyre still at a low level. Fortunately, he met Xu Feiyang, who was cleaning up a scene, and a group of War Leopards men saved him. However, twelve members of War Leopard died, and even Xu Feiyang was injured. How is Ning Wenhao? Is he injured? Is he bleeding? Has the other party stained his blood? Nangong Nuannuan asked anxiously. Chi Yang knew what she meant by that question. He said, Dont worry. Fortunately, Xu Feiyang and the others arrived in time. Ning Wenhao was not injured. The Eagle Special Forces arrived soon after too. Due to their desperate resistance, they were all killed. When Nangong Nuannuan heard that Ning Wenhao was fine, she heaved a sigh of relief. Im sorry. Ning Wenhao didnt handle this matter well. I advised him to be careful and not to act alone, but he still did and allowed the other party to take advantage of him. Ill punish him when we get back. Chi Yang knew how important this matter was to the country, the Eagle Special Force, and Nangong Nuannuan. Therefore, before he left, he had specifically given Ning Wenhao this warning. Ning Wenhaos martial prowess was very high, and now that he had special blood, he had become the target of Shi Yalinalso known as Viper. Once Shi Yalin had his blood, it was very likely that she would obtain the serum to create a new type of test subject. The country and Nuannuan would face huge trouble. Therefore, Chi Yang felt that Ning Wenhao had not only violated military rules but also endangered many peoples lives. His actions would bring countless troubles to everyone. That was why Chi Yang apologized to Nuannuan. However, there was more to it. Big Brother Chi Yang, Ning Wenhao is a human, not a machine. Hes a top-tier special combat soldier of the Eagle Special Forces, and he still has superpowers. You might want to protect him and train him within the Eagle Special Forces, but not allowing him to go out unless he has a crew with him and not allowing him to go on any mission is obviously unrealistic. You dont have to apologize to me. I know youre worried about his safety and his capture. Chapter 2181 - The Greatest View Dont worry. Were hiding in the shadows. With Dan Qi and Huang Zichu, two of the worlds top hackers, following and monitoring him, are you still afraid that hell be kidnapped? Looking at Big Brother Chi Yangs dark handsome face, it was clear that he was tense and nervous. Nangong Nuannuan nestled herself into his arms and hugged his waist with both arms, comforting him gently. Did you ask Dan Qi to protect him? Yes. Nuannuan buried her head in Chi Yangs chest. She smelled the refreshing and pleasant scent of his body. The two hours of fatigue from the surgery instantly disappeared. Chi Yang hugged his wifes slender waist. He did not understand how such a slender and seemingly weak girl could have such explosive strength. Are you tired? Chi Yang asked gently. No. Nuannuan shook her head. As long as she hugged him, she was not tired at all. After confirming that his wife was not tired, Chi Yang asked with concern, Was the surgery successful? Although he was asking, Chi Yang said it with a certain tone. He knew that with his Nuannuan around, the surgery would definitely succeed. Yes. Nuannuan nodded. It was very successful. Also, some time ago, I had someone make a suture line based on my request. This is the first time that such a suture line has been used in large-scale surgery. My idea turned out to be very successful. That suture line is highly dense and can adhere to blood vessels strongly. Looking at his little womans sparkling eyes as she spoke, Chi Yang felt like she was the most beautiful woman in the world. He could not help but gently kiss the tip of her nose and say, I knew that my Nuannuan was the best. Nangong Nuannuan giggled and responded, My Big Brother Chi Yang is also the best! How long are you planning to stay here? Nangong Nuannuan looked at Chi Yang and said, I told you that you could go back after you accompanied Leyton in for the surgery. Now that his surgery has been completed, all thats left is for him to do is recover, so you can go back any time. Arent you going to spend more time with your dad? Chi Yang asked with a smile. Im afraid youll be bored. Its rare for you to have a holiday, and I know you want to spend all your free time with me. Chi Yang kissed Nuannuans forehead, Silly, didnt I already tell you that my holiday plans were to spend time with you however you wanted? Usually, Im busy with work and cant spend much time with you. Sometimes, when I go on a mission, I spend ten days to half a month there. I owe you so much, so dont mind me. As long as Im on vacation, no matter where you go or what you want to do, as long as I can be with you, its the best thing in the world to me. It really doesnt matter to me at all where we go. Youre the greatest view in the world! Although Big Brother Chi Yang often said sweet words to her, such sweet words still made Nuannuan feel very happy. She smiled as she snuggled into his embrace. She raised her head and said to him, Youre also the most beautiful view in my life. Wherever you are, Ill be there. Chi Yang did not speak, but the smile on his lips was very warm. The gentleness in his eyes was almost overflowing. In this world, only this girl could make him completely lose control of his emotions. As time passed, his love and affection for her would only grow deeper. Eventually, the two of them had been looking at each other for so long that they completely forgot about the previous topic. Should they continue to stay in Luntan with Duke Eton? Xu Feiyang had saved Ning Wenhao, but he was injured. Was his injury serious? Nuannuan completely forgot to ask. Chapter 2182 - Returning to Sea District The group stayed in Luntan for another three days to keep Duke Eton company. After making sure that he was happier, the gang returned to Sea District on the fourth day. They went back partially because Sze Lingyun had found her real family, and the Wu family had found their daughter whom they had been separated from for 21 years. Therefore, they had to make a big fuss and let all the wealthy families in Sea District know about it. Sze Lingyun was the heiress of the Wu family. They also had to let the wealthy families in Emperor District know that Sze Lingyun was not a Cinderella from a humble background. Her status was worthy of her prince. Nangong Nuannuan received a call from Xu Feiyang. He said that he wanted the evidence she had. If the Xu family owed Xu Feiyang, he would seek revenge on them one by one. Nangong Nuannuan had been prepared to give the item to Xu Feiyang, but now that she owed War Leopard twelve lives, she felt bad. In the future, they would be able to extort Nuannuan over this. It was terrifying! After all, the other party had sacrificed twelve lives! Therefore, after discussing with Chi Yang, Nuannuan and he decided that since Xu Feiyang was so bold, their personal matters in the future would be their own problem. After getting off the plane, Nuannuan and the others received an excellent reception. Elder Wu, Uncle Wu, Second Uncle Wu, and Third Aunt Wu all came to greet them. Lil Yun, do you feel uncomfortable from sitting on the plane for such a long time? Lil Yun, have you taken the airsickness medicine? Dad suffers from airsickness. He hasnt been able to overcome it after so many years. Did you fly for more than ten hours? The members of the Wu family spoke one after another, spoiling Sze Lingyun, the little princess of the Wu family, to the bone. Ever since she was young, no one had been kind to her. When she was little, she was always ill because no one in the Zhou family would remind her that the weather was getting cold, so she should wear more clothes, and no one would tell her that when the weather was hot, she should not wear so much. She easily caught colds. In the past, when she was at home, she would wear those same clothes all year round. Later, when she went to primary school and junior high school, she was an outstanding student in school because her grades were very good. The principal and her teachers felt sorry for her, so they had her classmates donate a lot of unwanted clothes to her. However, before high school, no one had ever cared about whether she was warm or not. In high school, she met Li Jingyan, so her days had largely improved since then. However, Li Jingyan was only her boyfriend. It was the first time that her own family cared about her so much. Sze Lingyuns eyes reddened immediately, and she nodded vigorously. Then, she quickly shook her head and said, Nuannuans acupuncture is very effective. Even though I was airsick, I didnt feel it anymore after she performed her treatment. I didnt need the medicine either. After hearing Sze Lingyuns words, the Wu family quickly thanked Nangong Nuannuan again. Lil Yun, tomorrow is the day that you acknowledge your ancestors and return to your true family. The costume designer is already waiting at home. When we go back later, well see which gown suits you and which one you like. You can wear it tomorrow. Okay. Thank you, Daddy. Wu Jingzhong rubbed his daughters head and said, And your name. You definitely cant keep the surname Sze anymore. You have nothing to do with the Zhou family. But changing just your surname would make your name wonky. Do you want to change your entire name to something that suits your new surname? If you want, Ill change your name when I register you in the afternoon. Chapter 2183 - Master Qingyun Lets keep the Wu Lingyun, but well change the characters to have different meanings. We can do ling, meaning ambitious and yun meaning white clouds! Wu Lingyun? Wu Jingzhong raised his eyebrows. Little girl, isnt that name a little too masculine? But I think this name is very cool! Since Im a soldier, this name suits my future career very well! In front of his daughter, Wu Jingzhong did not have the slightest bit of temper. Actually, after Shi Lingyunno, Wu Lingyunleft to Luntan, he hired someone to come up with a name for his daughter. Wu Pingtings name was actually very ordinary. However, she was named Wu Pingting because she was born weak. Wu Jingcheng and Zhu Tangya found a very powerful master to read her fortune, and he said that Pingting would have a lot of bad luck. Even though she was born into a rich and noble family, her fate would be unfortunate and she would not be able to bear it. Thus, she would experience several disasters in her life, and the chances of her surviving were slim. Wu Jingcheng and Zhu Tangya were scared out of their wits. They begged the master to change Wu Pingtings fate, but the master said that her deck had been set from birth. If she forcefully tried to change it, she would only be able to change a little bit but suffer a lot in the process. Therefore, she would just have to adapt to the situations as they came. The master named her Pingting, saying that it would at least help her weaken the great disasters that would come. If she could develop a cheerful and optimistic personality, perhaps after experiencing a great disaster, her entire life would still be fine. At the same time, he also asked the Wu family to do more good deeds and help from the sideline to avert danger. Some time ago, Wu Pingting was kidnapped and raped, a crime which had been arranged by a woman she used to call her best friend. After suffering through this, she went crazy. The Wu family thought that Pingting would not be able to survive it. Who would have thought that when there was no way out, Nangong Nuannuan would come and cure Wu Pingting? Due to her optimistic and magnanimous personality, she quickly got over this matter. The Wu family, who thought they were about to usher in a storm, welcomed a bright spring after Wu Pingtings accident. Based on his trust in the master, Wu Jingzhong ran back there to ask for Sze Lingyuns name. The master said that he would only confirm her new name when he saw Wu Lingyun with his own eyes. The group returned to the Wu family, and Master Qingyun was brought over. Elder Wu personally welcomed him into the Wu family home. When he stepped into the Wu residence, Master Qingyun felt a powerful aura that could be said to be linked to the Buddha. The Wu family should have been suffering from bad luck, but because of the existence of this powerful aura, their fate had been reversed. He was extremely shocked. This was the first time in his life experienced such a powerful aura. Master Qingyun was ushered in by Elder Wu. His gaze instantly fell on the two young people in the room who had extremely powerful auras. He was 101 years old. Being able to see and hear things so clearly at his age was a marvel. He had been able to predict fates for a long time now. In his eyes, all the events of life were predetermined. He had seen many life arrivals and death departures and many joys and sorrows. He had already transcended the mortal world. However, when he saw Nangong Nuannuan and Chi Yang, the shock in his heart was like a monstrous wave. He could see everyones fates. Therefore, when he felt this powerful aura, he wanted to see these peoples fates. Chapter 2184 ? Chapter 2184: Immortal Qi Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation When he looked at Nangong Nuannuan and Chi Yang, he saw a dense white and black fog respectively. This kind of fog only ever appeared faintly in the purest place of temples, where countless eminent monks had passed away. It was incredible for a person to have such an aura., let alone two. Just a little aura could make people feel like they were in a fairytale land on Earth. This little girls aura was so intense. It was no wonder that it could suppress the Wu familys aura of death and disaster. This aura was simply incredible. If he was not a guest in this home, he would bow to this girl on the spot. This way, he would be able to obtain some of her aura. This aura was called immortal qi by Buddhists. Master Qingyun came in and looked at Nangong Nuannuan with a shocked expression. This made Chi Yang unhappy. In an instant, Master Qingyun felt that the room was filled with black qi. He quickly looked at Chi Yang in shock. There were two auras that the gloomy aura of doom and death feared. One was immortal qi, which represented justice, and the other was demonic qi, which was above gloomy aura. Generations of Buddhists had tried to cultivate such auras. Qingyun felt it again. However, although this aura was a powerful demonic qi, it did not have that usual evil feeling. Qingyun continued to observe in puzzlement, but the more he observed, the more shocked he felt. Who could tell him why this black demonic qi, had an inexplicable change and slowly turned white after looking at it for a long time? It was a white that was much thicker and more mellow than the white aura from the girls body. Qingyun felt that his brain, which had served him for 101 years, was still not smart enough to understand this. He closed his eyes, opened them, and looked again. The aura had turned black again, but when he focused his eyes, it turned white once more. This was confusing!!! Seeing Master Qingyuns loss of composure, Wu Maosong immediately said, Master, let me introduce you. These two are distinguished guests of our Wu family. This is the commander-in-chief of the Eagle Special Forces, Chi Yang, and this is the eldest daughter of the Nangong family, Nangong Nuannuan. Even a monk like him, who did not care about the secular world, had heard of the Eagle Special Forces. If he did not have a strong sense of justice, he would definitely not be able to bear hearing the name of the commander-in-chief of the Eagle Special Forces. The aura from this mans body should be an immortal qi. However, the aura was so strong that at first glance, he thought it was demonic qi. Master Qingyun had sensed demonic qi on Chi Yangs body, but it had no evil feeling at all. After confirming that it was indeed immortal qi he had, he was shocked and happy. Coming here was not a waste for him, as he had been able to see these two people! After hearing the introductions, Master Qingyun said to Chi Yang and Nangong Nuannuan with a chuckle, So its Lieutenant General Chi and Miss Nangong. Im sorry for my rudeness! I sensed you twos extraordinary auras when I first came in just now, and it distracted me for a while. I hope Lieutenant General Chi and Miss Nangong wont take offense. Nangong Nuannuantrusted the godly Buddha very much. After all, she was a reborn person, so she was full of reverence for these illusory things. Youre too kind, Master Qingyun. Im very happy to see you, Master. Seeing that his wife did not mind and that the master did not continue staring at her after apologizing, Chi Yang did not bother pursuing this path of jealousy. 1 Chapter 2185 ? NEXT CHAPTER Chapter 2185: Lucky Star Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation Master Qingyun, you already know why I invited you here today. This is my granddaughter who has been separated from us for 21 years. Could you please take a look at her fate? As soon as Wu Maosong finished his sentence, Wu Jingzhong added, Master, its like this. My daughter used to be called Sze Lingyun. Now that she has changed her surname to Wu, she wants to change her name to Wu Lingyun, meaning ambitious cloud. Do you think that the name she likes can be used? After all, it was a name that his daughter liked. His daughter was an adult, so there was not much that he could do about it. Wu Jingzhong just hoped that he could be his daughters strongest backing. Whatever his daughter wanted, he wanted to provide. Wu Lingyun did not know that choosing a name would be so troublesome. Thus, she immediately waved her hand at her father and said, Dad, I was just casually saying it. If Master thinks that this name isnt good, I wont insist on it. She was really not that bothered by the name change. Were names not just what other people used to call you? She really did not expect her grandfather and father to specially invite an eminent monk here to choose a name for her. Master Qingyun was a household name so big that even her small family had heard of him before. Wu Lingyun felt very embarrassed that they had specially invited Master Qingyun to come up with a name for her. Master Qingyun chuckled. He said without any hesitation, Many years ago, I discovered that the Wu familys fate was full of misfortune, so I gave Miss Pingting a plain name and warned them to do more good deeds. I was afraid of scaring you, so I didnt tell you earlier. But when I walked through the door, I saw that the Wu familys aura of death was suppressed by two powerful forces of fate. The entire Wu family can be said to have risen from the darkness. Elder Wu and Governor Wu dont have to worry about the future of your children and the Wu family anymore because the fate of the family has been completely reversed. Master Qingyuns words shocked the Wu family. Everyone looked at Nangong Nuannuan and Chi Yang. After all, it was Nangong Nuannuan who helped the Wu family resolve this disaster with her tyrannical strength. Moreover, Master Qingyun also said that it was two powerful fates. The Wu family could not think of anyone else it could be besides Chi Yang and Nangong Nuannuan. Therefore, you can name Miss Wu as you like. If she likes the name Wu Lingyun, she can use this name. After all, the Wu familys fates will be rising from now on. Elder Wu, the phrase, good karma brings good results is very suitable here. Wu Pingting clung to Nangong Nuannuans arm and said, I knew Nuannuan was our familys lucky star. I knew it from the start! Nangong Nuannuan and Wu Lingyun could not help but laugh when they saw her smug look. Not long after, Wu Lingyuns phone rang. When she saw the caller ID, her face turned slightly red. When Wu Jingzhong saw the caller ID, his usually calm face flushed with extreme discomfort. It was a call from his enemy! No matter how busy Li Jingyan was every day, he would find some time to show his care for Wu Lingyun. When she saw the call, Wu Lingyun answered it with a red face. Hello, Jingyan. Lil Yun, are you back? Yes, yes, Im back. Grandpa and Dad came to pick me up just now. I forgot to call you, I was just talking to them. Its good that youre back. Rest well today. Sea District has gained a lot more beauty now that youve flown in. Okay, hehe. Chapter 2186 ? Chapter 2186: Support Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation I have things to do for Eagle Special Forces, so I cant attend your family recognition banquet. Im sorry. I know its something important to you. Its okay. The Eagles are the most important thing. Ive been prepared ever since I agreed to be your girlfriend. Jingyan, its really fine. Work in peace. I have my family, Nuannuan, and Brother Chi Yang. You dont have to worry. Okay. On the other end of the phone, Li Jingyans voice became much gentler. My parents will be attending your family recognition banquet tomorrow. What? Wu Lingyuns eyes widened in disbelief. Li Jingyans parents? Li Jingyans father was the 12th official of the executive hall, and his mother was the young miss of the Xiao family. These two important figures were really going to attend her family recognition banquet? However, both the 12th official and the young lady of the Xiao family were not as important as Nangong Nuannuan and Chi Yang to Wu Lingyun. With so many important figures attending her family recognition banquet, her appearance as the young lady of the Wu family would make her name known throughout Sea District. I-I only went to your house once, and Ive only met your parents once. If they come, w-will they Li Jingyans deep and pleasant voice came from the other end of the phone. Ive already brought you home. Since they acknowledged you, in their eyes, youre now the Li familys future daughter-in-law. I cant come, so let my parents come in my place. This is the respect that we should have for you. You dont have to feel burdened. Wu Lingyun still felt a heavy psychological burden. Although it was not yet banquet day, she could not help but feel nervous. When she hung up the phone with Li Jingyan, Wu Jingzhong had a rough idea of what had happened. Lil Yun, relax. Theres no need to be nervous. Daddys here. It was just a simple sentence, but it made Wu Lingyuns nervous and somewhat helpless heart instantly calm down. Chi Yang also spoke. Li Jingyan is on a mission, so he cant come. As his superior, even though I cant help him do everything he needs to do, your family recognition banquet is very important. The Eagle Special Forces stands behind you. So, tomorrow, you dont have to be nervous. Just focus on being yourself and enjoying your congratulations. It was rare for Chi Yang to talk so much in front of others, but he really was a very competent officer. In the absence of Li Jingyan, he was taking care of Wu Lingyuns matters. Even though it was difficult to be a military wife, and she often could not be with her husband, as the wife of an Eagle, Wu Lingyun was very happy. The next day, the eldest daughter of the Wu family, Wu Lingyun, prepared for the Wu familys family recognition banquet. Everyone woke up early that morning. Looking at the eight makeup artists in front of her, Wu Lingyun was a little dumbfounded. After all, her greatest wish had always been to escape from her family and become a free and ordinary person. Who could have guessed that one day, not only would she be free, but she would also become the eldest daughter of one of the rich and powerful families that had attended the banquet in Emperor District previously? This turn in her life caught her off-guard. However, looking at the beautiful clothes in front of her and the family that stood outside her door, Wu Lingyun felt very happy and blissful. After putting on her makeup, she changed into a one-shoulder white knee-high dress she had gotten from her grandmothers house. It was simple, but it had a lot of elegance. Chapter 2187 ? Chapter 2187: Future Parent-in-Laws Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation It showed off Wu Lingyuns long neck, slender legs, and mid-length hair that hung naturally over her shoulders. She had a stunning four-leaf clover agate crystal white earring and necklace set. Though it was a very simple outfit, it highlighted her vermillion-like temperament. Even if she just stood still, she still looked like a beautiful painting. This set of white clothes would be the purest background color in that painting. Even though the Wu family did not have many members, the convoy today was vast and mighty. The luncheon was held at the most upscale six-star hotel in Sea District. This hotel was under the Wu group. The Wu family had put in more than enough effort for todays banquet. Not only did they decorate the venue very exquisitely, but they also made sure that all the chefs were top chefs from five-star hotels owned by the Wu group. The guests today surprised Wu Lingyun. She secretly glanced at the guests downstairs who had come to sign in, and her eyes widened. Dad, how many people did you invite today? We sent invitations to all the businesses in Sea District with assets of more than 100 million and with good reputations. Anyone willing to come can come. How many people will come, then? Dont worry. Dad has gotten the two largest banquet halls in this hotel. This place can easily accommodate 1,000 people. But I dont think theres enough food in the banquet hall. Almost everything here is alcoholic drinks. What if there isnt enough for guests to eat? Wu Jingzhong was amused by his daughters words. He said, Our family doesnt usually host grand banquets. Everyone here is a representative of an influential figure in Sea District. Even though many small entrepreneurs will come, these people are here to build a good relationship with the Wu family. Those who cant get on the Wu familys good side will try to build a good relationship with others businesses here. So, not many people actually really want to eat at the banquet. Most of them are focused on business negotiations. Wu Lingyun nodded. I see. The 12th official and his wife are here. Hearing this, Wu Jingzhong hurriedly stood up. Elder Wu and Wu Jingcheng also immediately stood up and accompanied Wu Jingzhong to welcome them. Even though Xiao Yuqi was the adopted daughter of the Xiao family, she had been by Elder Xiaos side ever since she was young. She had studied criminal investigation and was now a professor at the National University of Defense Technology. Both her temperament and aura were very strong. Xiao Yuqis husband, Li Heyi, was the 12th official of the executive hall. He was a popular candidate for the next president. The fact that these two people were able to attend Wu Lingyuns family recognition banquet was very good for Wu Lingyun and the Wu family. Even though the Wu family was a top-notch wealthy family in Haizhou, they were nothing compared to the four great wealthy families of Emperor District. This couple was formidable-with one being the daughter of one of the four great wealthy families of Emperor District and the other someone who was very likely to become the next president, or at the very least, the vice president. Such people attending the Wu familys banquet brought a qualitative increase in the status of the Wu family in the hearts of the people. Hello, Uncle Li. Hello, Aunty Xiao. Thank you for coming to my banquet. Li Heyi and Xiao Yuqi were both very easy to talk to, especially Xiao Yuqi. Since she was born to humble beginnings, she liked her sons girl. Chapter 2188 ? Chapter 2188: Indulging in Gossip Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation This was the woman who had saved their sons life, so Xiao Yuqi had always treated Wu Lingyun very well. Now that they knew that Wu Lingyun was actually the daughter of one of the most wealthy families in Sea District and had a similar social status to their Li Jingyan, Li Heyi and Xiao Yuqi were naturally even happier. They only had one son, Li Jingyan, and he was so outstanding. Of course they wanted their son to be able to find a girl that matched his status. However, they knew the importance of loving your partner. Therefore, even though they always felt regretful about Wu Lingyuns social status, they acknowledged the two of thems relationship on account of their sons love for the girl and the fact that the girl was their sons savior. Looking at this beautiful girl, who was even more beautiful when all dolled up, Li Heyi and Xiao Yuqi felt that their sons relationship was perfect. Xiao Yuqi walked up to hold Wu Lingyuns hand and said, Child, congratulations on finding your family. Today is one of the most important days of your life. Jingyan was supposed to be with you today, but because hes on a mission, he couldnt come, so he asked your Uncle Li and me to come instead. I hope you can be happy today and every day in the future too. Thank you, Aunt Xiao. Wu Lingyun looked at Li Jingyans parents, feeling like the happiest girl in the world. Xiao Yuqi took a velvet box out of her bag and handed it to Wu Lingyun. She said, This is for you. Its a small token of appreciation from your Uncle Li and I. Wu Lingyun glanced at her father. After Wu Jingzhongs nod, she thanked the two of them and accepted the gift. Then, Wu Maosong walked up to Li Heyi and greeted him and his wife. Mr. Li, Mrs. Li, thank you for coming. Please come in. Li Heyi and Xiao Yuqi greeted the members of the Wu family one by one before following them into the lounge on the upper floor of the banquet hall. Unexpectedly, when they arrived upstairs, they saw a group of law enforcement officers entering the banquet hall. They did not know what to say. Everyone inside looked surprised inside. Wu Jingzhong frowned slightly and said to Li Heyi and his wife, Mr. Li, Mrs. Li, Ill go down and take a look. You guys can go to the lounge to rest first. The banquet will start soon. Its okay. Were all family. Lets go down and take a look together. Wu Jingzhong was the governor of Sea District, after all. These enforcement officers actually dared to charge in so boldly! Li Heyi instinctively wondered if the Shi family was blackmailing the Wu family. Putting aside the fact that he had a good relationship with the Wu family, Wu Jingzhong was his supporter. Previously, when Wu Jingzhong was in trouble, Zhu Tangya came to him for help, saying that it was very likely that they would become in-laws in the future. Li Heyi could not stand by and watch the Wu family get bullied by the Shi family. Seeing that Li Heyi was clearly going to support his family, Wu Jingzhong was very grateful and did not argue. He nodded and said, Okay, thank you very much, Mr. Li. As the group walked downstairs, Nangong Nuannuan, who was in the room, also saw the situation below with her X-ray vision. She held Chi Yangs hand and said, Lets go, Big Brother Chi Yang. I wanna poke my nose into their business! Having been with Nuannuan for so long, Chi Yang had learned her language. He knew what Nuannuan meant by that. Although he was not interested in gossip, his wife was, so he would definitely indulge in it with her. Chapter 2189 ? Chapter 2189: Always Two Different Cases Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation He stood up and followed his wife downstairs. Seeing Wu Jingzhong and his entourage slowly walking down the large spiral staircase, the law enforcement officers brought more than a dozen people to block his way. He clearly could not see that the people behind the Wu family were Li Heyi and his wife. The police officer said loudly, Mr. Wu Jingzhong, we suspect that you have something to do with a case of the executive halls network being hacked. Please have you and your family come with us. Even though the news of Wu Jingzhong being framed had spread around the executive hall a few days ago, the public did not know that. They just thought that he had been released from questioning. Now that they were hearing that the Wu family had hacked into the executive halls network and that the people from the Ministry of Justice were coming to arrest them, the guests were instantly dumbfounded. Would anything happen to the Wu family? Would they be hated for coming to the Wu familys banquet today? Especially those who knew a little bit of the inside story. They were grasping at even more straws. Could it be that Wu Jingzhong had gotten himself out but dragged Lan Weisong in? Was the Shi family coming to cause trouble for the Wu family now? The shocking words of these officers made many of the guests want to leave. Faced with the law enforcement officers aggression, Wu Jingzhong was unfazed. He asked with a smile, You said that youre from the Ministry of Justice? Yes. Please show me your documents. Is Governor Wu doubting me? Wu Jingzhong smiled slightly. I wouldnt dare. But you guys have come from the Ministry of Justice to arrest me personally. Dont you need to show me your documents? After all, as you all have seen, today was supposed to be a great day for the Wu family. If some idiots attempt to sabotage it, how will the Wu family answer to so many guests? Governor Wu dared to hack the executive halls network, and now he dares to do this. It seems he is indeed fearless. After saying that, the officer pulled his work certificate from his clothes. Im Guo Langming, the director of the Fifth Department of the Ministry of Justice. We suspect that you and the Wu family are related to a case of the executive halls network being hacked. Please cooperate with the investigation and come with us. Wu Jingzhong still refused to leave. He smiled and said, But I remember that the president released me from the Ministry of Justice. After that, he specifically called me and praised my contributions to Sea District. He even said that he would protect me and other people like me in the future. Do you mean do say that the presidents words meant nothing? Or do I have a misunderstanding of how the Ministry of Justice works? make people like me bleed and cry. Why is it that the presidents words are useless? Or is it that I have some misunderstanding about the judicial court? Can you guys ignore the presidents words now? Mr. Wu Jingzhong, I am a member of the Ministry of Justice. I have reason to suspect that you and the Wu family are involved in this hacking case. The president let you out because you did not know about the construction of that road. Youre innocent on that charge. But that only means that you didnt build that road. It doesnt mean that youre innocent in this case too. So, please dont try to use the presidents words here. Wu Jingzhong still smiled and asked, So you mean to say that Mr. President released me from the Ministry of Justice and then immediately asked you to arrest me again because these are two different cases? These were always two different cases. But if Im guilty no matter what, why didnt you keep me locked up? Why did you release me and let me clear my name before arresting me again now? Chapter 2190 ? Chapter 2190: Slowly Descending Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation Is the president careless, or is the Ministry of Justice? Dont you think its a waste of resources for the judicial court to repeatedly release then catch so-called criminals again like this? Mr. Wu Jingzhong! Guo Langming reprimanded in a low voice. He was very displeased. This time, Wu Jingzhong did not smile either. He looked at Guo Langmind with a dignified expression and berated, Mr. Guo Langming, you did this to yourself. No one asked you to do this. Today is a great day for the Wu family. Are you sure you want to bear the crime of disturbing public order today over a foolish matter? Foolish matter? Guo Langming repeated unhappily. Isnt it one? I was personally released by the president. I believe that the president didnt ask you to immediately arrest me again after I was released. Arresting me is your Ministrys decision. But you also said that the Wu family is suspected of being involved in the case of the executive halls network being hacked. Im the Governor of Sea District. I was officially reinstated. You want to arrest me and my family in front of so many people just because you suspect me? In front of our own guests? Are you sure youre not here as a joke? Wu Jingzhongs words made a trace of guilt flash across Guo Langmings eyes. Although this guilty look was fleeting, it was clearly caught by Wu Jingzhong and Li Heyi, Chi Yang, and Nangong Nuannuan, who was behind him. I am the governor of Sea District. My reputation is not to be tarnished by anyone. If you want to arrest me, you have to produce evidence. Even if its just evidence to frame me, you have to have some. Otherwise, how can I do my job if you come to me today and say that you suspect me and my family of being involved in a hacking? Do you want to arrest and release me tomorrow again because of another road incident? Im not a normal person? I dont need face or reputation. I am the governor, appointed by the government. I am a public servant elected by the people, and I have done everything in my life with a clear conscience. What right do you have to come to me and say that you want to arrest me because you have doubts about something? Who gave you the confidence to do that? I will say this today. Unless you get an official arrest warrant, unless the president personally video-calls me and says that he wants you to arrest me, Ill rule you out as disturbing public order today. Not only will I not go with you, but Ill also ask the police department to come here and arrest you. How dare you! Wu Jingzhong, I am from the Fifth Department of the Ministry of Justice! So what? Can the Fifth Department of the Ministry of Justice can arrest people as they please? Didnt the division of labor just rearrange the port last week? How come I didnt know that the people from the Fifth Department of the Ministry of Justice had the right to arrest the governor of Sea District? Suddenly, someone behind the Wu family spoke. Guo Langming stretched his head back and looked behind him. A man was slowly walking down the stairs. Because he had been on the stairs all this time, the man looked to be slowly descending. After a second glance, Guo Langming could see the mans face clearly. His eyes instantly widened. Official Official Li?! Li Heyi nodded and said, Im Li Heyi. You say that youre the director of the Fifth Department of the Ministry of Justice, Guo Langming. I want to ask Director Guo, because as far as I know, the Ministry of Justice had a division of responsibilities last week Chapter 2191 ? Chapter 2191: Not the One to Lose Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation If I remember correctly, the Fifth Division is responsible for G District. Sea District is in the south, which doesnt seem to be under your jurisdiction. Guo Langming, !!! Staring blankly at Li Heyi, who had slowly walked toward him and stopped on the second last step of the staircase, standing up for Wu Jingzhong, Guo Langming was pissed off. Could someone tell him why the 12th Officer flew from Emperor District to Sea District to attend the Wu familys banquet this weekend? Li Heyi was the top candidate for the next presidential election! Facing the future president or vice president, Guo Langmings eyes widened and his mouth opened and closed, but no words came out. He wanted to explain, but he could not find any words. After all, even though he was the director of the Fifth Division, they could not really control Sea District. Originally, Guo Langming strolled into the Wu familys banquet in a very arrogant manner, attempting to capture all the members of the Wu family and disrupt the banquet. Seeing this, the guests did not know how to react. They could not leave yet they did not dare to watch. However, seeing how powerful Governor Wu was and how Guo Langming was at a loss for words, everyone grew very curious about the Officer Li that Guo Langming mentioned. Someone could not help but ask, Who is that Officer Li? He seems very powerful. I feel like hes even more powerful than Governor Wu. I dont know! If the person in charge of the Fifth Department calls him Officer Li, maybe hes someone from the headquarters of the Ministry of Justice. If hes someone from high up, it would be a slap in the face! He came in so aggressively to try to capture the Wu family, but Fifth Department isnt allowed to do that in Sea District. What a fail! Dont you think this Officer Li looks very familiar? He does! I dont know where Ive seen him before. Ive seen him on TV. Finally, someone remembered and said, Officer Li is Li Heyi, the 12th Officer of the executive hall. Doesnt he often appear on TV? The president loves bringing him along for inspections. This persons words silenced all the guests. None of them dared to say anything more. Everyone had a new judgment of the Wu family now. They were not just the most wealthy family in Sea District. They were working toward becoming the most wealthy family in Emperor District! Originally, the Wu family only had power because Wu Jingzhong was the governor of Sea District. Now, they had the protection of the 12th Officer. In addition to that, the 12th Officer was related to the Xiao family through marriage. Since the Wu family was related to him, the Wu family and the Xiao family must have a good relationship too. Everyone felt like they had come to the right place today. Even though the Wu family had offended the Shi family, they were related to the Xiao family. Moreover, the 12th Officer was ranked higher and had a better reputation than the 13th Officer. The guests thought that as long as they could establish a good relationship with the Wu family, their familys power would definitely rise. The guests eyes sparkled as they watched Guo Langming lose his composure. They were not anxious at all. The Wu family was even less anxious. Today, not only did the Wu family have Li Heyi supporting them, but they also had Chi Yang, who was even more powerful than Li Heyi. Even without them, Wu Jingzhong was not someone to be trifled with. Without sufficient evidence, how could he be so foolish as to allow himself to be captured? If his hand was forced, he would definitely not be the one getting hurt in this fight. Chapter 2192 ? Chapter 2192: Really Not Appropriate Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation Director Guo, you still havent answered my question. Why did your Fifth Department come to Sea District to try to arrest the Wu family? Guo Langmings heart felt like a hundred million horses were racing across it. Could he tell Li Heyi that he was sent by the Xiao family? The 12th Official used to be a member of the Xiao family! He did not know how to open his mouth. After all, there were so many people watching. Guo Langming smiled, his forehead covered in fine beads of sweat. He walked to Li Heyis side and said, Officer Li, I think there mightve been a misunderstanding. Why dont we talk in private? Li Heyi looked at the person in front of him and knew that he was a member of the Xiao family. He had a filial duty to protect this person, but Elder Xiao could not be bothered with such duties. The Xiao family did not care about what he did, so he believed that if he helped the them eliminate this evil today his father-in-law would definitely not blame him. Li Heyi said coldly, You wanna talk in private? Why? Since you also feel that theres been a misunderstanding, lets make everything clear now. Governor Wu is the governor of Sea District. His reputation is not something to be casually trampled upon. You would have gone ahead and done so if not for me being here today. I absolutely cant allow someone from our administrative office to be casually framed. Why did you come hereto arrest him? Who gave you the courage to openly violate the rules of the Ministry of Justice and cross your jurisdiction to attempt to arrest him? And what did you plan to do after arresting him? Guo Langming was pissed off. He really wanted to curse. Could he say that he was ordered by the second young master to arrest him? Officer Li, its really not appropriate for me to talk about this here. Why dont Why dont we forget about this for today? Ill report the situation to Officer Li another day. After saying that, he was ready to leave. Stop right there! This voice was not Li Heyis, but someone elses. Guo Langming turned around. When he saw the person descending the stairs clearly, his eyes widened again. Guo Langming was thinking about how if the Xiao family had done a better job of communicating internally, Li Heyi would definitely let him go after he found out who sent him. However, after seeing this person, Guo Langming felt like he had been tricked. Chi Yangs tall and slender body was like a sudden burst of sunlight. It instantly attracted the attention of everyone present, especially the women! With a height of 188cm, he was tall and slender like an upright pine tree. He was perfect, and it was impossible to pick out even a single flaw on his body. His face was so handsome that it seemed lovingly handcrafted by God. His thin lips were slightly pursed, and his sharp and deep eyes were like eagles in the dark night, able to pierce through the darkness and look into ones soul. He walked down the staricase step by step. Each step seemed to resonate in peoples hearts, making their souls tremble. There was no lack of unmarried young ladies among the guests attending the banquet today. Even though Wu Zongyang of the Wu family was unmarried, the only girls who could catch his eye were probably from the few top-tier wealthy families in Sea District. Thus, these young ladies all revelled in this once-in-a-lifetime opportunity to look at another viable man at this banquet. They wanted to find a good man for themselves and their family, as well as a strong backer for their marriage alliance. The moment Chi Yang appeared, the eyes of almost all the young ladies lit up. After all, he was really too handsome and too good-looking. Plus, as a soldier, his character and aura were Chapter 2193 ? Chapter 2193: Who Had Not Thought to Tell Him? Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation Regardless of whether a girl was a teenager or already a woman, as long as she was not blind, she would be attracted to a man like Chi Yang. Lieutenant Lieutenant Chi?!?!?! Guo Langming was really pissed off now. Who had not thought to tell him that the commander of the Eagle Special Forces would be at the Wu familys banquet? Who had not thought to tell him how the mediocre Wu family of Sea District was able to invite a heaven-defying person like Chi Yang to back them up today? The guests below were all shocked when they heard what the law enforcement officer called this mysterious man. Lieutenant general? Did I hear wrong? Such a young man is actually a lieutenant general? Or is he just too good at skincare? Maybe hes actually over 50 years old! No matter how well a 50-year-old man takes care of himself, its impossible for one to look like this, right? And soldiers work so hard. Theyre too tired to take care of themselves well! Soldiers need military merits to get promoted. Even if one has a strong family background, without various top-notch military merits, it would be impossible for one to become a lieutenant general at such a young age. To have achieved what he has, unless he is a member of the Eagle Special Forces, he must have done a lot of meritorious deeds. Ah, I know! Suddenly, someone said in shock and excitement, Hes the commander-in-chief of the Eagle Special Forces, Chi Yang! Didnt that Guo guy just call him Lieutenant General Chi? Didnt he and the president resolve the poisoning epidemic in Emperor District? He also has a fiancee. Shes the eldest daughter of the top aristocratic family of Emperor District, the Nangong family. Her name is Nangong Nuannuan! This persons words clued all the onlookers into Chi Yangs true identity. Even though all the young ladies were still looking at Chi Yang in amazement, they knew now that he was out of their league. Moreover, this man was already taken. Just as everyone was thinking about this, an unbelievably beautiful girl wearing a flowing silver fishtail dress walked down toward Chi Yang. She looked like a mermaid! She walked up to his side, stretched out her hand, and grabbed Chi Yangs arm, very much pledging her sovereignty upon this man. Chi Yang looked down at Guo Langming from above, his voice almost as cold as ice. Wu Lingyun is Li Jingyans, a senior member of the Eagle Special Forces, fiancee. Li Jingyan coudlnt attend today, so me and his parents came to Wu Lingyuns family recognition banquet instead. Guo Langmings mouth opened again, trying to explain himsef, but he found that he could not explain anything at all. Wu Lingyun is the daughter of the Wu family, and everyone in the Wu family loves her. Today, Li Jingyan could not be here to protect her, so her and her familys safety is in my hands. You just said that the executive halls network was hacked and that you think this is related to the Wu family, so you want to arrest their whole family. Wheres your evidence? Guo Langmings mouth opened and closed without a word again. He tried his best to get some words out, but he could not explain anything. You have no evidence, yet you came here to arrest a military wife. Is this some kind of joke? I-Im not here to arrest Wu Lingyun. I Lieutenant General Chi, theres been a misunderstanding, b-but there are too many people here. Can I explain to you and Officer Li upstairs? Chi Yang did not fall for his trick. He had a high position, so he did not have to answer to anyone he was unwilling to, except the president. Chapter 2194 ? Chapter 2194: Storming in to Private Settling? Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation You want to settle this privately? What happened to storming in to try to capture the Wu family in front of so many guests? Guo Langming, ! It was obvious that this big shot did not want to give him face nor show any mercy. However, if he exposed the Xiao family at this moment and blamed Li Heyi and Xiao Yuqis second brother, would he not be dead for sure? Guo Langming did not like seeing the disdain in the eyes of all the guests looking at him. After all, he was a member of the Fifth Department of the Ministry of Justice. Many people answered to him. However, today, he had completely lost face when facing the Wu family. Seeing that he could not speak, Chi Yang continued. Since you have no evidence and cant explain why the people of the Fifth Department of the Ministry of Justice came to arrest the governor of Sea District, please go to the police station with your men. Guo Langmings eyeballs shook violently as he looked at Chi Yang in disbelief. He did not expect Chi Yang to actually call the police to arrest them. Lieutenant General Chi, theres been a misunderstanding! I can explain! If you want to explain, you can explain here, in front of everyone. If you dont want to explain here, then you go to the police station and explain. This is the Wu familys private banquet. You could be detained for breaking in without an invitation, not to mention using the name of the Ministry of Justice to try to arrest people. Go to the police station now. Ill call the director of the Ministry of Justice to see if he wants to bail you out. As soon as Chi Yang finished speaking, the security guards in the banquet hall received Wu Jingzhongs signal. A group of them aggressively detained Guo Langming and his men. Almost all the celebrities living in Sea District were present at the Wu familys banquet today, except for those in the Xu family, so this banquet had been closely guarded. Many police officers were maintaining order downstairs. After learning of what happened upstairs, the police officers rushed up immediately. Seeing them, Guo Langmings entire body froze. If he was really arrested and Chi Yang really reported this matter to the Ministry of Justice, he would definitely be expelled from the Ministry in the future. Not only would he be barred from the Ministry, but he would be barred from all work relating to law in the future. Guo Langming regretted this. He knew early on that this was not a good plan. However, he could not resist the temptation that Xiao Chengan offered him, so he accepted this job. He had been betting on Wu Jingzhong not having a backing. If he met the Xiao family again, he would be reduced to ashes. Even though he did not know why Xiao Chengan wanted him to catch Wu Jingzhong and everyone else in the Wu family, especially Wu Lingyun, he knew the Xiao family disliked would not get a good ending. Therefore, he relied on the Xiao familys influence to get up to this point. He thought that even if the plan failed, the Xiao familys influence would allow him to be able to escape at the first opportunity. That was why he came here. Who could have guessed that he would encounter Chi Yang and the 12th Official! They wanted to have him arrested! They also wanted to inform the president of the Ministry of Justice about his actions! If the president learned about this, he was better off dead. Guo Langming was not a member of the Xiao family. He only had a few connections to the second young master of the family, Xiao Chengan, and he had wanted to use these connections to generate something better. He did not expect that in the end, not only would he not be able to advance up the ranks, but he would not even be able to secure the position he had fought so hard for. Guo Langmings intestines turned green with regret. Chapter 2195 ? NEXT CHAPTER Chapter 2195: The Banquet Was Over Now Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation Ill say it! Ill say it right now. The Xiao family asked me to arrest the Wu family. I-Im just an ordinary staff member of the Ministry of Justice. I cant possibly go against the Xiao familys wishes! I could only bite the bullet and come here. I dont have a problem with Governor Wu. Lieutenant General Chi, why dont we just let this matter go on account of Officer Li? Chi Yang and Li Heyi had a close relationship, right? Li Heyi was going to participate in the presidential election, so Chi Yang would not go against his family, right? How dare you! Who gave you the courage to humiliate the Xiao family in public? My father, Xiao Yun, is an honest and magnanimous person. Hes been serving the country and its people all his life. How can a dirty scumbag like you casually say that? Ill never forgive you if you dare accuse the Xiao family of a crime again! Guo Langmings heart cracked! Officer Li, the Xiao family really did ask me to do this. If they hadnt, why would I come here to try to capture Governor Wu, someone I dont even know? I told you that I wanted to speak in private, but you werent willing. I-I saw that Lieutenant General Chi was going to arrest me, so I had no choice but to tell the truth. Then, Guo Langming looked at Chi Yang and begged for mercy. Lieutenant General Chi, there really was a misunderstanding. I know what I didnt explain properly. This matter has nothing to do with the Xiao family, it only has to do with Governor Wus arrest. Can you please ask these policemen to go away, so I can explain everything to you slowly? Guo Langming hoped that Chi Yang would let him go on account of the Xiao family. Otherwise, he would have denounced the family. Moreover, he believed that Li Heyi would definitely be willing to speak in private now. However No! Li Heyi said sternly, Youve tarnished my fathers reputation, yet you still want to speak privately? Do you think the Xiao family is a doormat you can simply trample on? No Guo Langming looked at Li Heyi speechlessly. This man why was he not listening? Li Heyi continued. Even if this matter really was instigated by the Xiao family, it has absolutely nothing to do with my father. So, tell me and everyone here, who told you to do this? After I fact-check your claim, I can report this matter to my father and let him handle the matter. Guo Langming, Chi Yang, who was at the side, said, As a law enforcement officer of the Ministry of Justice, you used the power in your hands to do bad things for others and seek benefits for yourself. You didnt care about your position at all and have brought shame to the Ministry of Justice. Even if Officer Li wants to let you go, I wont! Guo Langming, The banquet was over now!!! Take him away! Chi Yang ordered the police without any further explanation. Wait a minute. Li Heyi stopped him. Guo Langmings ashen face instantly turned red as he looked at him with anticipation. Youve already tarnished the Xiao familys reputation in front of so many guests. You have to tell me in front of everyone who told you to do this. Guo Langming, Was Li Heyi trying to force him to speak? Guo Langming closed his eyes. Since he was doomed, he would drag Xiao Chengan down with him! Who had asked him to do this? As long as Xiao Chengan was fine, he would be fine. Second Master Xiao Chengan asked me to do this! Xiao Yuqi then stood up and said, Guo Langming, you have to take responsibility for what you just said. Chapter 2196 ? Chapter 2196: Male Peacocks Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation I-I will take responsibility! It really was Second Master Xiao who asked me to do this. After all, I dont know Governor Wu. Im not crazy, so why else would I come here to capture him? He doesnt know Governor Wu either, so why would he ask you to capture him? Li Heyi asked angrily. How should I know? Officer Li, this really has nothing to do with me! I think I know why he wants to arrest Governor Wu, said Chi Yang. Why? Li Heyi looked at Chi Yang and asked. He wants something. As for what exactly, well talk about it when we get to the police station. As for Xiao Chengan Before Chi Yang could finish, Li Heyi said, Ill give Dad a call to explain this matter. Lets see how hell deal with this. With that, he called Elder Xiao in front of everyone. Xiao Yun picked up the phone. After hearing what Li Heyi said, a pained expression appeared on his face, and he said, If he dared to do such a thing, hes truly shameless. Since hes shameless, you can be too. Arrest Guo Langming first. Ill get Xiao Chengan arrested too. After the trial, well know everything that happened between them. Yes, Dad. Ill arrest Guo Langming now. Since Li Heyi had put him on speaker, all the guests heard Elder Xiaos answer. They silently praised this upright old general, but at the same time, they felt sorry for the old general for having such a son. After hearing Elder Xiaos words, Guo Langming knew that he was doomed. His body went limp, and he staggered and almost fell to the ground. He stumbled and fell directly into the hands of the police officer beside him. The policeman helped him stand up and put the handcuffs on him. Guo Langmings plan had been halted. The banquet could truly begin now! Wu Jingzhong expressed his gratitude to all the guests for their support here today. He told everyone the reason why he had not been married all these years and introduced his daughter, Wu Lingyun, to everyone. After that, in front of the guests, Wu Lingyun made a cup of tea for her grandfather and father. From now on, Wu Lingyun was officially the eldest daughter of the Wu family. Wu Pingting had high standards. None of the young masters from Sea Districts wealthy families had succeeded in pursuing her. After so many years, everyone had given up. Now, the Wu family had another daughter! The previously-rejected young masters were like male peacocks, spreading their tails one by one and rushing to announce their presence. Xiao Yuqis sharp eyes stared at the male peacocks surrounding her future daughter-in-law. She slowly went downstairs, took a glass of champagne, and walked to Wu Lingyuns side. There were three men around her, and one was talking to her. Even though the guys here could not compare to her son, her son could be a blockhead sometimes, and he was also a soldier He was really at a disadvantage in this aspect! She thought about how the glorious daughter-in-law of the Chi family could not resist the temptation to run away with the Pei family. His sons status was not as glorious as the Chi familys! Xiao Yuqi had been entrusted by her son to attend this event in his place, so she walked up to Wu Lingyuns side like a warrior. Then, she reached out and wrapped her arm around her shoulder. Lingyun, are these your friends? Wu Lingyun looked at the men and nodded with a slight blush. Theyre not friends. I just met him. After all, she had only just walked over to them. The man had not introduced himself yet. Chapter 2197 ? Chapter 2197: Hope Extinguished Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation When the man heard Wu Lingyuns words, he immediately introduced himself. He was from a wealthy family in Sea District. Although he could not compare to the top wealthy families in Sea District like the Wu and Xu families, he was still pretty well off. The moment he finished introducing himself, music began to play in the banquet hall. Some men were inviting the daughters of the other wealthy families to dance with them. The man wanted to invite Wu Lingyun to dance too, but out of politeness, he very politely bowed to Xiao Yuqi and said, Hello, Aunt Xiao. He knew that the person in front of him was the daughter of the Xiao family. Yes, hello! Xiao Yuqi greeted the man in a friendly manner. Aunt Xiao, whats wrong? Wu Lingyun realized that Xiao Yuqi had come looking for her all of a sudden. Nothing. I just wanted to tell you not to drink too much cold stuff. Its not good for girls to drink too many cold drinks. Okay, got it. At this moment, a few daughters from several prestigious families gathered around. They were envious that the Xiao familys daughter was treating Wu Lingyun so well. They said, Aunt Xiao has such a good relationship with Lingyun! Those who didnt know any better would think that the two of you were mother and daughter! This was the moment Xiao Yuqi had been waiting for. She smiled and said, Arent we basically mother and daughter? Once Lingyun marries my Jingyan, Ill be her mother. When I go back later, Ill have to ask Jingyan when you two plan to get married. Wu Lingyuns face turned red. All the daughters, All the young masters, The Wu familys family recognition banquet was very lively. On the other side of Sea District, the Xiao familys second son was suffering and not in a lively mood at all. Xiao Chengans palms were sweating. He prayed that everything would end quickly. If his father found out that he was not actually a child of the Xiao family, his life was over. Ever since he went to get a DNA test with Old Madam Li, Xiao Chengan had been in a state of great fear. That day, Old Madam Li had rushed to his car and blocked his way. She told him about how he was not the Xiao familys child. He learned that he was a child of the Zhou family in Sea District. It still did not feel real to him. But when he thoughtback to how he looked completely different from his father and mother, he was forced to consider the possiblity. He pulled Old Madam Li into the car and took her to do a paternity test. He had been the young master of the Xiao family ever since he was born. Even though he was a piece of trash, his father only had two sons, and his eldest brother died young, so his father gave him everything. He had lived with the Xiao family for more than forty years. He never thought that he was not a true descendant of the family. Thus, the results of the paternity test were like a bolt of lightning that struck him right in the heart and fried him on the inside and the outside. The DNA similarity between him and this Old Madam Li, who was from some poor village, was 99.99% . It was an undeniable biological mother-son relationship. Xiao Chengan could not accept this, so he went home and had a meal with his father. He secretly got his fathers hair and did a DNA test on it. The results showed that his DNA similarity with his father was only 0.1%. They were definitely not related by blood. Xiao Chengan felt like his world had collapsed in front of his eyes. He was really not a child of the Xiao family! He was just the child of this old lady, some poor old widow with no money or background! It had not been a mistake. Old Madam Li beamed with joy as she recounted how she had sought refuge in his Xiao familys home. She had given birth prematurely and swapped out the Xiao familys daughter for him. At this point, the only hope in Xiao Chengans heart was extinguished. Chapter 2198 ? Chapter 2198: Capable of Nothing Except Ruining Everything Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation It was not a mistake, but a cruel scheme to exchange children. This wicked old woman stole the Xiao familys daughter and gave her son to them instead. The Xiao family had helped their enemy raise a child for more than forty years. Not only that, but she even treated the real daughter of the Xiao family very badly! In order to keep her from finding out the truth, she made her daughter bleed to death during birth. If his father found out about this terrible thing, knowing him, things would not be good. It would be better for him to leave the family now and cut off all relations with them from then on. If he was the one who had to find out that his biological daughter had been killed, he would have done much more than just kick his fake son out of the family. He had been the son of the Xiao family for more than forty years. He had gone from being young master to just master now. He had his own family, too. If he was kicked now, what was left for him to do for the rest of his life? His two daughters had not married yet. If they were all kicked out of the Xiao family, no wealthy family would be willing to take a fancy to his daughters! Xiao Chengan collapsed and sat back on the hospital chair for a long time. He only came back to his senses when Old Madam Li asked him to find a way to save his two sisters. No! He could not sit still and just wait for death. He could not lose his identity as the Xiao familys young master. Once he lost the halo of being part of the Xiao family, his life would be worse than a dogs. What was the difference between that and death? Therefore, after a moment of silence, Xiao Chengan made a decision. After confirming that only Old Madam Li knew about this matter and that Wu Lingyun was the Wu familys daughter, Xiao Chengan decided to take advantage of the fact that the truth had not been revealed yet. He wanted to uproot the Wu family. After Old Madam Li was threatened on the phone, she knew that Wu Lingyun had found her father. Moreover, her fathers family was one of the top wealthy families in Sea District. He was also the governor of Sea District, so in order to prevent herself from being caught, Old Madam Li had deliberately dressed herself up in a frumpy manner. She did not even dare to take a plane to make herself look like she had even a little bit of money. Instead, she went outstation to take a special train to another small city, then hired someone to buy the tickets to her next stop. It took her a few days to get to Emperor District by train. Then, she spent some time introducing herself to her son. Therefore, when Xiao Chengan decided to make his move, the Wu family was already sending out invitations and arranging their banquet. There was not much time left for him to executive his plan. He had to arrest the members of the Wu family as soon as possible and arrange for a car accident to kill them all. Only when everyone was dead would his identity never be revealed. Thus, Xiao Chengan found Guo Langming and asked him to help capture Wu Jingzhong. Wu Jingzhong was the governor of Sea District. It would not easy to arrest him. He had been arrested before, but the Executive Halls network was hacked, so he was released. He told Guo Langming to use this fact to arrest the Wu family members. Guo Langming left to the banquet a while ago. Xiao Chengan was extremely anxious as he waited for him. Seeing Xiao Chengan pace around in front of her, Old Madam Li asked, Lil An, what are you worried about? The Xiao family is so powerful. Its impossible that they wont be able to take care of the Wu family! Just relax and wait! After confirming that he was the son of Old Madam Li, whose name was Li Defen, Xiao Chengan glared at the old woman in front of him with all his heart. She was capable of nothing except ruining everything! Chapter 2199 ? Chapter 2199: In My Heart Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation What do you know? Do you know that my father abhors evil? If he gets even the tiniest hint that Im not his real son, Ill have to bear the consequences! Fear appeared in Li Defens eyes. She swallowed a mouthful of saliva and said, H-how could he find out? Sze Lingyun doesnt know, and Wu Jingzhong doesnt know who Sze Lingyuns mother was. Dont worry, they definitely wont report it to your father. Looking at her son, Li Defen felt a high sense of accomplishment. Even though she was just an old woman from the countryside who had been poor all her life, her son was actually the eldest young master of one of the most wealthy families in Camino! However, Xiao Chengan did not feel the same. He wished he could shoot this damn old woman in front of him right now! If it were not for her, he would still be perfectly happy being the second master of the Xiao family. He was very satisfied with his current life, but this damn old woman had inexplicably come to destroy everything he had. Looking at her disgusting face, Xiao Chengan sneered and asked disdainfully, Who do you think my father is? A lowlife like you? A pauper? My father is a general! A general! How many officers in Camino are under him now? Do you think he wont be able to find out if he decides to investigate? Li Defen did not mind being called a lowlife. After all, the Zhou family valued sons over daughters. Even if her son was rude to her, she was still glad to have one. She was just a little frightened. She stuttered and asked, T-then what should I do? Do you need Mommy to help you? Just say the word! Even if you want me to kill that b*tch Sze Lingyun, Im willing to help you! Xiao Chengan was already extremely disgusted by Li Defen. He roared at her, Shut up! Dont you dare call yourself my Mommy again! Let me tell you, my mother is the Xiao familys Old Madam Xiao. Shes my only mother! Nobody else is! So dont even think about me acknowledging you! Good, good, good! If you dont want to admit it, then dont! Lil An, dont be angry. If you have something to say, then say it! Not only did Li Defen not feel like Xiao Chengan was going overboard by not acknowledging her, but she even felt like her son was very manly. Not only did she not care at all, but she also kept comforting him. My boy I havent tried to find you before. If not for Wu Jingzhong trying to find Zhou Hua, I wouldve come looking for you earlier. I would have been happy just knowing you were doing well. But dont worry. After this matter is over, I definitely wont come looking for you again! Xiao Chengan narrowed his eyes slightly and warned her. Youd better keep your word. Otherwise, Ill make sure you die, and I wont tell you how Ill do it. Dont worry, Lil An. In Moms heart, your two sisters arent as important as you! As soon as she finished speaking, she saw the cannibalistic look in Xiao Chengans eyes when she called herself Mom again. Li Defen immediately changed her words, I-I-I mean, in my heart! The orders had been given. Guo Langming had already arrived at Sea District. Xiao Chengan could only wait for news from him. From the moment Li Defen appeared in front of him, Xiao Chengan had not been able to calm down. He was like a spinning top that could not stop. Now that he had said and done everything he wanted to, he could not take back his words. He could only wait for the results before he could let himself calm down. Sze Lingyun! Sze Lingyun! Chapter 2200 - Lucky B*tch These past two days, the name Sze Lingyun had been a huge disaster that destroyed his world. The more he heard the name, the more familiar it sounded. Sze Lingyun has stayed in Sea District ever since she was young? Xiao Chengan asked. Yes. Li Defen quickly nodded and then shook her head. But then she went to Emperor District for university. Xiao Chengan felt his scalp go numb. His voice grew louder. What did you just say? She went to Emperor District for university? What university was she in? I think she was in the Military Medical University, which specializes in treating soldiers. W-whats wrong? Li Defen asked with a worried look. Whats wrong? Whats wrong?! You want to ask that now? If you wanted to hide her background, why did you let her go to Emperor District? Whats wrong with you? Xiao Chengan finally remembered who Sze Lingyun was. He quickly called Xiao Yaxin and said, Yaxin, I need to ask you a question. You were complaining about this before. What was the name of the woman who sent the assassin? Xiao Yaxin had been in a bad mood recently because the person she sent to kill Sze Lingyun failed, and not only did she fail, but she was also caught! Even the scapegoat she found also betrayed her. She was worried that her grandfather and aunt would find out about this. Suddenly, her father called her, which gave Xiao Yaxin a fright. She hurriedly said, Her name is Sze Lingyun. Dad, how did you know about this? D-dies Grandpa know that I tried to kill Sze Lingyun? Have you settled killing the girl? Xiao Chengan did not answer Xiao Yaxins question. He just asked the question he was most concerned about. He knew that Xiao Yaxin was going to kill someone, but he did not know when she was going to do it. He and his wife both hoped that Xiao Yaxin would be able to marry Li Jingyan, so they turned a blind eye to her scheming. Therefore, he hoped that his daughter had succeeded in killing Sze Lingyun so he would not have to kill her himself. No! That b*tch is just too lucky. I made all the preparations over a month ago. I first asked her family to kill her, and they staged a car accident. I dont know how that woman was lucky enough to survive that. My people bribed the taxi driver and two truck drivers to orchestrate the accident. The taxi driver was already prepared to die, but in the end, he still failed. Xiao Yaxin grew furious speaking about this. Dad, since you know about this, please help me. If I dont kill that b*tch Sze Lingyun, Jingyan will definitely not accept me. Today, when I went to send gifts to my aunt and uncle, I found out they had actually gone to Sea District to see that b*tch! I also heard that that b*tch is actually Wu Jingzhongs daughter. Shes changed her name to Wu Lingyun now. Sob, sob, sob Dad, Ive liked Jingyan for so many years. I absolutely cant allow that b*tch to snatch Jingyan from me! So what if shes the Governors daughter now? Can her background compare to mine? What did you say? You said that your aunt and uncle went to Sea District to attend the banquet? Xiao Chengans entire body suddenly went cold. Yes. Why? Chapter 2201 - Killing Her Boyfriend W-when did they go? They said the plane left at seven oclock in the morning. It was over! Xiao Chengan sat back down, and his phone fell to the ground. Lil An, whats wrong? What happened? Tell Mommy! Mommy will help you! Hello? Dad? What are you doing? Whos talking to you? On the other side of the phone, Xiao Yaxin felt like something was up and kept asking questions. Xiao Chengan grabbed Li Defens neck in despair. Li Defen was still concerned about her son, whom she loved dearly, but he was now grabbing her neck tightly. An Aner You Let Let go! Li Defen hit the back of Xiao Chengans hand with all her might. The eyes she used to look at Xiao Chengan had fear in them. Let go? You wretched old witch! Youve caused me so much misery, and you want me to let go? W-why are you doing this? Why am I doing this? Xiao Chengans grip on Li Defens neck loosened slightly. He was only going to strangle her after she listened to him. You f*cking told me that Sze Lingyun was a bastard whose father and mother didnt care about or love her. You told me she was a nobody. Now, shes been found by her real family, the Wu family. Do you know how much courage it took for me to reach out to them? How many people I needed to mobilize? I have repeatedly confirmed it with you. You said that there would be no trouble except for the Wu family. Ive already made my move. Now you tell me that shes been studying in Emperor District all these years! And did you know that she has a boyfriend? Huh? Xiao Chengans eyes were red, and he was on the verge of breaking down. He roared angrily. I-I know she has a boyfriend. B-but so what? Youre the young master of the Xiao family. Dont tell me that her boyfriend can do anything to you! Looking at Xiao Chengans increasingly terrifying eyes, the fear in Li Defens heart overflowed. She said with a face full of fear, How about How about you kill her boyfriend? Heh Heh heh Xiao Chengan looked at this old village woman who was too stupid to know fear, and his heart felt desolate. He hated that he had ever been born. Why did other people get to be born into good families? Why was someone else his parents real child? Why was he the son of this dirty and unpresentable evil woman from the countryside? Why did the girl from the Xiao family, who was actually of lowly descendence, have to meet Governor Wu, who had the backing of a top-tier wealthy family in Sea District? Why was her granddaughter able to enter the Military Medical University through her own efforts and get to know Li Jingyan even after her mother died? Was this fate? Killing her boyfriend Hehe, do you know who her boyfriend is? Do you know her boyfriends family background? Old Madam Li was shocked. She was shocked by what that b*tch, Sze Lingyun, had done this time. She asked, W-what is it? Her boyfriend is Li Jingyan, the man my daughter has loved for many years. Li Jingyans mother is my fathers adopted daughter, and she is also a member of the Xiao family. Li Jingyans father, Li Heyi, is going to run to be the next president. Even if he cant become president, he will definitely become the next vice president. And both of Li Jingyans parents arrived in Sea District early this morning to attend the Wu familys banquet! Chapter 2202 - The Email Old Madam Lis face, which had been very red, instantly whitened. What? Her voice suddenly rose. How can that b*tchs boyfriend be the son of the future president? What right does she have to fight with my granddaughter? After saying that, she thought about they were up against.T-then what should we do now? Will Li Jingyans parents stop our people from taking away all the members of the Wu Family? What do you think? S-so, what should we do? Why did you kill my fathers daughter? After swapping her out, you should have treated her well. After she hooked up with Wu Jingzhong, you couldve claimed some money. You couldnt stand to ever see her happy. You caused her death, and you abused Sze Lingyun. Now that shes found out, youre here to disrupt my life and make me kill her! However, things are already moving. Only now do I find out that the person I want to kill is actually my nephews girlfriend. Why are you so deceitful? Are you not willing to let me die in peace one day? Li Defen was frightened to the point of crying. She sat down on the ground. No! That damn Sze Lingyun! Shes trying to kill me! Shes a wretched wretch! Did I f*ck over her ancestors for eighteen generations? Is she going to treat me like this forever? Dammit! Why is my life so terrible?! Why!? Even though Xiao Chengan was furious, he could not help but twitch his mouth when he saw Li Defens pure and innocent act. When he saw things like this on television, he would always wonder if there was something wrong with the directors brain. Did people nowadays still throw such dramatic tantrums? However, when he saw the woman in front of him throwing a tantrum, he found it hard to believe that she was actually his own mother! The anger in Xiao Chengans heart rose, and he grabbed Li Defens neck again. This time, he really did not plan to let her live. No one knew that she had come to find him. He would first kill her to vent his anger, then he slowly think about how to cover everything up. He believed that Li Heyi and Wu Jingzhong still did not know Sze Lingyuns true identity, so as long as he could brush this matter aside for now, he should be able to find an opportunity to get rid of Sze Lingyun in the future. If he really could not He could still use Xiao Yaxin. Xiao Chengan set his sights on his own daughter. Just as Old Madam Lis eyes were wide open and she was looking at her own son in disbelief that he was actually going to strangle her to death, just as she thought that she would definitely die now, the door was suddenly kicked open. Xiao Chengan quickly stopped. He turned around and saw that the guards who had rushed in were all his fathers guards. Xiao Chengans legs went weak. The moment he saw his father, Xiao Yun, step into the room, he immediately knelt on the ground. Elder Xiao had picked up the phone earlier. When he heard that his disappointing son had actually found someone from the Ministry of Justice and wanted to arrest the members of the Wu family, he was already very angry. He was prepared to get someone to question Xiao Chengan. However, not long after, Chi Yang sent him an email. The email contained a photograph of a girl who looked almost identical to his wife. There was a photo of Wu Lingyun too. There were also a few other photos that looked somewhat familiar, as if he had seen the old woman in them somewhere before. She was standing below the Xiao Corporation or with his son, Xiao Chengan, in the pictures. When he looked at the text in the email, Elder Xiaos blood pressure suddenly spiked. Chapter 2203 - Poor Daughter and Granddaughter With the help of his guards and the family doctor, Elder Xiao recovered from his blood pressure spike. The family doctor and the guards were about to call the Xiao family to inform them of the good news, but they were stopped. Elder Xiao immediately called Chi Yang. After Chi Yang explained Wu Lingyuns background, Xiao Yuqi took over the call. Her and her husband had only just found out that Wu Lingyuns mother was actually their fathers biological daughter, while Xiao Chengan, who had lived with the Xiao family for more than forty years, was actually the child of an old woman in the countryside around Sea District. Are you sure about this? Elder Xiao asked. Dad, its basically confirmed. We just need to bring Lil Yun to do a DNA test with you and your family. Got it. Elder Xiaos voice was tinted with hidden anger. Can I trouble you to bring Lil Yun back for me to take a look at her? Xiao Yuqi looked at Wu Lingyun and asked, Lil Yun, my father wants to see you. Is that okay? Wu Lingyun knew that only by meeting Elder Xiao would she be able to discover her mothers background. She already had a father, and she had the Wu family who loved each other so much. She loved the Wu family very much and felt that her life had been completely fulfilled. Therefore, she did not mind not having a maternal side of the family much. In addition to that, she did not have a good impression of the Xiao family because Xiao Yaxin was crazy and always trying to hurt her. Xiao Yaxins parents never disciplined her for her actions either. That was why Li Jingyan rarely visited the Xiao family. I want to meet my family for my mothers sake, but thats all. I dont want to meet Xiao Yaxin and her family. Many unpleasant things happen every time we meet. Elder Xiao also heard Wu Lingyuns words. He thought about how that vicious old hag had swapped out his daughter. Not only did she swap out their children, but she got her son to join the Xiao family and enjoy life, while she abused the daughter she stole from them and killed her while she was still young. She had then let her granddaughter live a lie for 21 years and constantly bullied her. Grandfather Xiaos heart was in unbearable pain. He quickly said on the phone, Child, if you really are my granddaughter, then Xiao Chengan and his family are not members of the Xiao family anymore. How could I ever stand by and watch my own granddaughter get bullied? Child, come back and let Grandpa look at you. Even if you dont do a DNA test, Grandpa will know if youre truly Grandpas biological granddaughter! Its Grandpas fault. Grandpa failed to protect your Grandma and your mother. Grandpa made you and your mother suffer. Even if you dont recognize Grandpa, Grandpa wont blame you. But can you let Grandpa take a look at you with my own eyes? Elder Xiao could not help but sob emotionally. Zhou Hua and his wife looked so similar. They looked almost exactly the same. As for that old woman, Elder Xiao now remembered what had happened. He was busy at work one day. When he came back home, his wife was already holding a little boy in her arms. Was the woman who delivered his wifes baby that horrible old woman? Knowing this now, even without a paternity test, Grandfather Xiao was sure that the dead girl, Zhou Hua, who did not have a tombstone in the old womans backyard, was his poor daughter. Chapter 2204 ?Chapter 2204: Blood Could Not Be Diluted Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation As for Wu Lingyun, even though she looked more like Wu Jingzhong, the aura she exuded was exactly the same as the aura his own daughter and wife had. She was definitely his granddaughter! Elder Xiao was the grand general of the country. He had killed countless enemies, but he was actually defeated by this selfish and greedy old lady from the countryside. He had helped this enemy raise a child for forty years and left his own daughter among terrible people to die. He wanted to die of anger. Dad, Whats wrong? Are tou having another relapse? Is there a doctor nearby you? It was not until Xiao Yuqi cried out in panic that Wu Lingyun came back to her senses. Wu Lingyun had never met Elder Xiao before even though she was Li Jingyans girlfriend. She had not had the chance yet. Other than Li Jingyans mother, the only other members of the Xiao family she had come into contact with before were the Xiao sisters and their mother. After experiencing that embarrassing incident at the hands of Xiao Yaxin, Wu Lingyun did not want to have any contact with the rest of the Xiao family. When she heard Elder Xiaos voice, she felt a connection to him. A feeling of kinship instantly bloomed in her heart. When she heard Xiao Yuqis anxious cry, Wu Lingyun also panicked. She called out into the phone, G-Grandpa, whats wrong? When he heard Wu Lingyun call him Grandpa, Elder Xiao instantly burst into tears and started sobbing. There was pain, self-blame, and happiness in the tears. N-nothing Grandpa is fine Sob Yunyun, when will you be back? The old man had always been a soldier. He never cried, no matter how serious his injuries or illnesses were. He had only ever cried twice. The first time was when his wife passed away. He had held her hand and lay by the bed with her. After she passed, he cried like a helpless child until he passed out. This was his second time crying. Even through the phones speakers, Wu Lingyun could feel the sadness in Elder Xiaos heart. Listening to a tough general crying like this made Wu Lingyun and even Wu Pingting feel like crying too. Grandpa, dont cry. I-Ill come back to see you today! Grandpa Xiaos voice was nasally and thick. His sobs could still be heard, but his mood was obviously much better now. Really? Little girl, are you really going to come back today to see Grandpa? Yes. Wu Lingyun nodded while crying. Grandpa, dont cry anymore. Hearing you cry like this makes me feel bad too! Grandpa Xiaos heart almost melted. He enjoyed his biological granddaughter calling him Grandpa. This was his biological granddaughter. Her voice was soft and cute, and completely different from the two Xiao sisters coarse voices. Elder Xiao finally understood why he had never been close to Xiao Yanan and Xiao Yanxin.He understood why even though he had a supposedly biological son, he would rather take care of his business himself or let Xiao Yuqi, his adopted daughter, do it. He did not like Xiao Chengan interfering too much. The fate of blood could not be diluted. Even though Xiao Yanan and Xiao Yaxin had called him Grandpa for more than twenty years, he still could not feel a connection to his two granddaughters. He was usually fine with the family being far away from him, as he found them annoying. Chapter 2205 ? Chapter 2205: Determined to Wither Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation Even though he had never met his granddaughter Wu Lingyun, Grandpa Xiao still felt like her voice was very warm, pleasant, and touching. He imagined that her hair would be soft, just like his wifes, and just like all the other members of the Xiao family. Elder Xiao wiped his tears and nodded at the phone. Good, good. Little girl, dont cry. Grandpa isnt crying anymore, so be good and dont cry too! Grandpa will wait for you to come back, okay? Okay, okay! Wu Lingyun nodded in agreement. The Wu familys banquet went very smoothly. With Chi Yang, Li Heyi, Nangong Nuannuan, and Xiao Yuqi there, many guests predicted that the Wu family was about to rise to a higher status. As for Wu Lingyun, the pearl that was left among the crowd, thanks to Xiao Yuqis intentional or unintentional interference, almost all the young masters of the wealthy families in Sea District knew that the Wu familys amazing daughter had found a more amazing young master from one of the top wealthy families in Emperor District to be her fiance, so they all gave up the idea of stepping in and poaching her from him. In the evening, the whole Wu family flew to Emperor District on a private plane. Nangong Nuannuan and Chi Yang had the evidence, so they went with them. They also brought Guo Langming and the others to Emperor District. Grandpa Xiao knew that his granddaughter was coming back. His lost pearl was finally going to be returned to the Xiao family, so he called everyone in the Xiao family together. However The Xiao family was determined to wither and turn against each other. The only person that ended up coming was Xiao Shenbin. Elder Xiao had four children. His eldest son, Xiao Chengjie, his second son, Xiao Chengan, his third daughter, Xiao Yuqi, and his fourth daughter, Xiao Yushan. The eldest son was Elder Xiaos favorite child, and also Elder Xiaos most high-achieving child. Xiao Chengjie had two sons. The eldest was named Xiao Shenbin, and the youngest, Xiao Shenran. The three of them were once high-ranking officers of the Eagle Special Forces. Unfortunately, Xiao Chengjie and Xiao Shenran died in a not-so-large arrest battle, while Xiao Shenbin was injured. So many people passed, which made Elder Xiao look like he had aged more than ten years in an instant. His hair turned white overnight. In the end, Xiao Shenbin survived but had to be discharged from the army. This was probably the most comforting thing Elder Xiao had experienced for a while. Even though he would not be able to continue contributing to the country, he really could not bear the pain of losing his grandson. The Xiao family had to at least leave a descendant for the next generation! The Xiao familys second son, Xiao Chengan, was unable to support himself and his family. They all relied on their elders to survive. The third daughter, Xiao Yuqi, was highly valued by Elder Xiao, especially since her husband was Li Heyi. However, no matter how much he valued her, Xiao Yuqi was only an adopted child and had no blood relationship with the Xiao family. Everyone in the Xiao family knew this. The fourth daughter, Xiao Yushan, was basically dead to Elder Xiao. Back then, when Xiao Yushan took a fancy to Ning Haoyu of the Ning family, he did not agree to it. Grandpa Xiao knew that Ning Haoyu had a girlfriend he loved, and he did not want his daughter to be a homewrecker. He did not know what Xiao Yushan did to push Ning Haoyus girlfriend away. The head of the Ning family, Ning Zhennan, happily allowed to marry into the family. Even though he liked Ning Haoyu, and Ning Haoyu was good friends with his eldest son, Xiao Chengjie, and Chi Yangs father, Chi Zehao, he also knew that ever since Ning Haoyu married his daughter, he could not give him more than the most customary respect. Ever since Ning Haoyu married Xiao Yushan, every year during the spring festival, Ning Haoyu spent his time in the special forces. Chapter 2206 ? Chapter 2206: Let Down His Wife and Child Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation Grandfather Xiao felt like he was letting Ning Haoyu down, but Xiao Yushan was his daughter. He had no choice but to send Xiao Yushan to a listed company. Then, he reduced his interactions with her and told her not to go home and look for him if she had nothing to do. Therefore, besides Grandpa Xiao, the only person who came to pick up Wu Lingyun was Xiao Shenbin, who was by his side. Grandfather Xiao saw Wu Lingyun immediately when she got off the plane with her entourage. Their intense and immediate connection allowed him to confirm their blood relationship. This girl was definitely the child of his Xiao family and his biological granddaughter. Elder Xiao suddenly felt the same excitement Grandfather Nangong felt when he found his granddaughter. With the help of Xiao Shenbin, Grandfather Xiao walked up to Wu Lingyuns side. He called her little girl and once again burst into tears. Grandpa. Wu Lingyun hated seeing an old man cry, especially a tough old man like Elder Xiao. She heard that Elder Xiao had suffered many injuries on the battlefield and was very brave. This old man was crying in front of her now! Wu Lingyun walked up to him and hugged her grandfather tightly. Elder Xiao had really wanted to hug his precious granddaughter back, but he did not dare to, so when Wu Lingyun took the initiative to give him a hug, Elder Xiao was like a child, crying even more aggrievedly. He had let down his wife and child. Fortunately, his granddaughter had been found. This would somewhat make up for his wife and daughter who had already passed away. Lil Yun, Grandpa has let you down. I made a mistake. Its my fault that you suffered so much in that family and that your mother didnt get to ever meet her biological parents. Grandpa was not a good husband or a good father. Im sorry! Wu Lingyun shook her head vigorously. Grandpa, I dont blame you. I really dont! And I believe that my mother wouldnt either! Its all that womans fault, not yours! Good child! Now, let Grandpa take a good look at you! The grandfather and granddaughter hugged each other and cried more. After a while, Elder Xiao finally let go of Wu Lingyun and sized her up carefully. As he sized her up, he secretly glanced at Wu Jingzhong, who was beside her. Seriously?! His wife and daughter had been so beautiful. Wu Lingyun shouldve inherited 100% of their looks. Why did she have to inherit half of this mans looks? This man had slept with Elder Xiaos daughter but failed to protect her. Elder Xiao was really angry just thinking about it. However, he still acted like a kind and amiable grandfather in front of his granddaughter. Elder Xiao would never be stupid enough to lose his temper in front of her. Girl, youe really beautiful. I hear that youre Jingyans girlfriend? Wu Lingyuns face turned red. She was afraid that her grandfather would have a problem with it, but in order to be with the person she liked, she had to admit it. Wu Lingyun nodded. Yes. Jingyan is very good to me. All these years, hes helped me pay for my high school tuition, college tuition, and living expenses. If it werent for him, I wouldnt have been able to go to school, and I wouldnt have been able to get to know Nuannuan. If I hadnt gotten to know Nuannuan, I wouldve been killed by a truck that day, and I wouldnt have been able to ever meet my father, grandfather, and you, my other grandfather. Wu Lingyun only meant to tell Elder Xiao that Li Jingyan was very good to her and thus someone very important in her life. However, she continued on to say that without Li Jingyan, she would be nothing, and she would not have been able to find her real family. Chapter 2207 ? Chapter 2207: Still at the Airport Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation However, Elder Xiao focused on one part of her speech. His eyes narrowed slightly. Someone wanted to kill you? When? Do you know who it was? Xiao Shenbin felt that if they continued chatting like this, they would not ever be able to leave the airport, so he said, Grandpa, Sister has been found, and her family is also here. Why dont we go back and talk about this? We wont let anyone who tried to hurt Sister and Aunt walk free! Only then did Elder Xiao come back to his senses. They were indeed still the airport. Okay, okay, okay. Look at me! I got too excited. After saying that, he looked at Wu Maosong and asked, Youre my in-law, right? Wu Maosong looked at the hand reaching toward him and quickly grasped it. Hello, In-law. Im Wu Maosong. After saying that, he looked at his son and said, This is my son, Lil Yuns father, Wu Jingzhong. Elder Xiao had already taken a few glances at Wu Jingzhong, and he felt like he already knew him. He thought that at least this shabby-looking son-in-law whom he had never met before this had a decent character. He just looked a little unkempt. If Lil Yun had inherited all her genes from her mother, she would definitely be even more beautiful than she was now. Yes Although she was also very beautiful now, it was only because of Elder Xiaos daughter that Wu Lingyun looked like this. Catching Grandpa Xiaos gaze, Wu Jingzhong, who had never been nervous when he was in trouble before, actually felt fear rise from the depths of his heart. His body was stiffly upright, and all his nerves were tensed up. He met Grandpa Xiaos gaze and bowed 90 degrees. He shouted, Dad! Elder Xiao was so frightened by this sudden action that his mouth twitched. However, when he heard the term Dad, Elder Xiao, who had previously disliked Wu Jingzhongs ugly appearance, suddenly felt like this person was not actually that bad. After all, he was the man his daughter had taken a fancy to. Yes. Elder Xiao nodded. The sharpness in his gaze decreased significantly. It was said that fathers-in-law usually looked at their sons-in-law with disdain. However, his daughter was already gone, and his son-in-law was able to call him Dad after more than twenty years apart, so Elder Xiao approved of this young man now. Elder Xiao did not forget about Chi Yang and Nangong Nuannuan, who were at the side. If not for these two, both his granddaughter and the Wu family would have been in big trouble. Therefore, when Elder Xiao looked at Chi Yang and Nangong Nuannuan, he was prepared to bow to them. Chi Yang and Nangong Nuannuan stepped forward and held him up before he could bow to them. Elder Xiao, you cant do that for me and Nuannuan, Chi Yang refused. Elder Xiao looked at Nangong Nuannuan and said, Miss Nangong, Yuqi has already briefed me on the general situation to me. Thank you very much! If it werent for you saving my Lingyun and helping the Wu family survive this crisis, this old man wouldve probably never met my poor granddaughter! After saying that, Elder Xiaos eyes reddened again. He was thinking about his poor daughter again. Elder Xiao, just call me Nuannuan like everyone else does. Lingyun and Pingting are my friends, and Li Jingyan is Big Brother Chi Yangs comrade-in-arms. When friends are in trouble, they should help each other out. Xiao Shenbin added, Grandpa, Boss and I are brothers. If you do this, not only will you embarrass Boss and Sister-in-law, but youll also embarrass me. After saying that, he hugged Elder Xiaos shoulder. Elder Xiao was very happy. Grandpa, lets go back then. Arent there still people waiting for us at home? Chapter 2208 ? Chapter 2208: Locked In Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation Thinking about the people at home, Elder Xiaos eyes darkened. He said to everyone, Please follow me back to the Xiao family home. In-laws, please. Elder Xiao did not want to be too enthusiastic with Wu Jingzhong, so he could only shift his enthusiasm to Wu Maosong. Please! Wu Maosong never thought he would one day be in-laws with a top-tier noble family like the Xiao family. He was very happy. Previously, Master Qingyun said that Nangong Nuannuan and Chi Yang were the lucky stars that saved the Wu family from disaster. Now that he thought about it, that really was the case. If not for Nangong Nuannuan and Chi Yang, how could the Wu family have become in-laws with a family like the Xiao family? Even though the Wu family might have been just as rich as the Xiao family, their power was lacking in comparison, especially when faced with the Shi family, who did not play by the rules and used ugly tactics. They were both shameless and powerful. No matter how powerful the Wu family was, they would definitely be destroyed. However, now that the Wu family was related to the Xiao family, if the Shi family wanted to touch the Wu family again, they would have to think twice. Old Master Wu, who had been thinking about how to prevent the Shi family from taking revenge, now put his heart at ease. Xiao Chengan and Old Madam Li, Li Defen, were extremely scared right now. Ever since Xiao Chengan tried to strangle his mother to death in the afternoon, but was interrupted by Elder Xiaos guards, no matter how much Xiao Chengan begged Elder Xiao, Elder Xiao did not say another word to him. Elder Xiaos guards simply brutally pressed him against the ground and took a blood sample. Looking at his fathers hateful gaze, Xiao Chengan was pissed off. He struggled, cried, and begged, but it was useless. He could not stop the guards from taking his blood. After doing this, all of Xiao Chengan and Old Madam Lis phones were confiscated. Then, they were taken to the Xiao familys secret room. The entire time, the two of them screamed like pigs being slaughtered. A long time passed. There was no light, no sound, and no one else in the secret room. Xiao Chengan did not dare to scold Old Madam Li anymore. Old Madam Li wanted to say something, but Xiao Chengan stopped her. The two of them waited in the basement for a long, long time. It was so long that they felt like the whole day had already passed. They were famished. Finally, they heard the sound of footsteps above them. Xiao Chengans eyes were filled with desire. He had already thought everything through after being imprisoned for a few hours. It was obviously impossible for him to deny that he was Li Defens son. However, he had been swapped out by his mother when he was just a baby. He had been a member of the Xiao family for as long as he had been conscious and from even before he spoke his first sentence. It was said that nurture was more important than nurture. He had been Elder Xiaos son for forty-three years, and Xiao Lao had been his father for forty-three years. Forty-three years of emotional devotion was not something that could be let go of just like that. Moreover, he was not the one who swapped himself out back then. He had not known anything. As long as he play his role well in front of his father and act pitiful, his father would definitely let him off on account of forty-three years of nurture. At this moment, Xiao Chengan was extremely glad that Xiao Yuqi and his wife had gone to Sea District today. With these two shocks, Guo Langming would definitely not be able to take Wu Jingzhong away, and he would not be able to carry out his backup plan. Now, it seemed to actually be a good thing that he could not do it. As he was thinking, the door of the secret room was suddenly opened. Light shone in from the outside, making it difficult for him and Li Defen to open their eyes. They forced their eyes open one by one and looked outside with all their strength. Chapter 2209 ? Chapter 2209: Xiao Chengans New Name Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation The lights in the dark room were switched on. After getting used to the light, the two of them could clearly see the group of people standing in the basement with them. Xiao Chengan knew everyone here, including Chi Yang and Nangong Nuannuan, whom he had seen at several banquets, as well as all the members of the Wu family, whom he had seen on video before. Xiao Chengans heart trembled slightly. He knew that today was going to be a tough battle. Therefore, the moment he saw Elder Xiao, he immediately showed weakness. There was almost no need for him to act as tears flowed out of his eyes. Xiao Chengan looked at Elder Xiao with incomparable sorrow and begged. Dad, why did you do this to me? Why did you lock me up? Dad, do you also believe them? Do you think Im not your biological son? Elder Xiao used to love this son very much. After all, he only had one son now. Even if he was a helpless fool, as long as he did not do anything illegal, he would still love him. However, looking at Xiao Chengan right now, Elder Xiao could only feel an uncontrollable anger in his heart. He had no choice but to cut this 40-year-old man into pieces. Elder Xiao looked at the crying Xiao Chengan and sneered. Think? I dont need to think. I took your blood to be tested, and the paternity test report is out. My DNA is only 0.1% similar to yours, and your DNA is 99.99% similar to the vicious woman on the ground with you. Xiao Chengan, no, I should call you Zhou Chengan Is there anything you want to say to me? Xiao Chengan felt as if his eyes had turned black from the name Zhou Chengan. He shook his head repeatedly with a look of disbelief. No! I dont believe it! I dont believe it! Dad, Im your son! Ive been your son since birth! Ive called you Dad for forty-three years. Now youre telling me that Im not your son? I dont believe it! I dont believe it! I am your son! I am your son! Zhou Chengan, dont act like you dont know anything. Do you dare to say that you didnt check our DNA before this? Zhou Chengan wanted to say no, but Elder Xiao immediately stopped him. You dont have to lie and deny it. You should know that in front of me, youre nothing. Zhou Chengans body went limp, and he sat on the ground. He still looked at his father with an expectant expression. Just as he was about to use his emotions to try to move his father again, Old Madam Li, who was at the side, saw her son fall from grace. She felt like her heart had been sliced into pieces. She completely forgot that Xiao Chengan had once wanted to kill her. Lying on the ground, she shouted on her sons behalf. Sir, he is your son! He is your son! Even if youre not related by blood, since youve been his father for forty-three years, you should continue to be his father! Im not his mother, youre his father! Your wife is his mother, and he is your child! Li Defen knew that her actions had angered this senior commander. She regretted her past actions now. She did not let her daughter properly educate Sze Lingyun, making Sze Lingyun think about escaping, and triggering this situation to unfold and grow out of her control. However, she also knew that this great commander had always doted on her son. As long as she did not acknowledge her son, her son would be still the great commanders. No matter what she became, at least her son could continue to stay in the Xiao family. Then, the Zhou family would have a successor. Chapter 2210 ? Chapter 2210: Typical Rural Old Lady Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation Elder Xiao and everyone present laughed at the old womans logic. If I remember correctly, youre the woman who stayed with my wife when she escaped, right? I gave you a lot of money to thank you for taking in my wife and helping her give birth to a child, but what did you really do? You traded my baby for your son while my wife was resting after labor. You let us raise your son, and he spent forty-three years of his life in our family. Meanwhile, you didnt provide my daughter with a good life. You didnt even provide her with a tolerable life! You abused her, caused her death, then continued to abuse and harm my granddaughter! You even allowed my granddaughter to almost be killed so your grandsons debt could be paid off. Even now, after Ive arrested you, you still expect me to continue helping you raise your son and granddaughter? What do you take me for? A fool? Grandfather Xiao was a great general on the battlefield. Even though he was already old, the aura he emitted was still not something an ordinary person could withstand. In the face of Grandfather Xiaos anger, Old Madam Li was so scared that her entire body trembled. However, when she thought about her son, she still fought to say in a shaky voice, B-but you You raised your son for so many years. People have feelings! Even if you raised a cat or a dog, you would not be able to bear losing them. How could you bear to abandon the son youve raised for forty-three years just because hes not your biological son? 1 Elder Xiao sneered. Yes, but a cat or a dog would be grateful to you for raising them. The problem is that I didnt raise a cat or a dog, but a vicious wolf! An evil, ungrateful wolf that is as stupid as a pig! Elder Xiao looked at Zhou Chengan and said, Zhou Chengan, I treated you well. Your blood parents took away my child, and I never met her once. If you knew that Lil Yun is my granddaughter, why did you bribe the driver to kill her? You know my temper. Id never scold the innocent. Even if I knew that you were some villagers son, as long as you hadnt done anything illegal or gon overboard, I wont do anything to you. But youve enjoyed forty-three worthless years with me. Why would you still want to kill my granddaughter to silence her after my poor daughter is already dead? Elder Xiaos voice was very gloomy. Zhou Chengan was so scared. He betrayed Xiao Yaxin without even thinking. It wasnt me! Dad, I really didnt do it. It was Yaxin. She was jealous that Jingyan preferred Sze Lingyun. She tried to sabotage their relationship several times, but Jingyan and Sze Lingyun didnt fall into her trap. So, in a fit of anger, she found a woman who had a feud with Sze Lingyun and gave her some money to murder Sze Lingyun. I only found out about this today. Dad, you have to believe me! Even though Zhou Chengan had just betrayed his own daughter, Old Madam Li did not feel that there was anything wrong with what he did because deep down, she was a typical rural old lady who valued sons over daughters. Forget getting mad over her son betraying his granddaughter to save face. Even if he had killed her to save face, she would not feel anything. 1 Chapter 2211 ? Chapter 2211: the damned old woman (2) Translator: 549690339 in her heart, nothing in the world could compare to her son. Yes, I also heard them on the phone today. An er didnt kill Shi Lingyun. If you want to punish someone, punish Yaxing instead. You can chase her out, or put her in jail to let you vent your anger. However, little an was innocent. Senior officer, no matter what, an er is the son youve raised for 43 years. He wont acknowledge me anyway, so just pretend that this never happened. In the future, he will still be your son. You picked up a son for nothing. No one else would have thought of such a good thing. Why do you have to take advantage of him and still say reasonable and unforgiving? he almost blurted out. Old lady Li bit her head and was glad that she did not say it out loud. You old hag, why dont you just go and die? As soon as Xiao Yanan and Xiao Yaxin were caught, they heard the conversation between elder Xiao, their father, and the old woman. At that moment, Xiao Yanan and Xiao Yaxin still didnt know what was going on. Why was their father kneeling on the ground? why was there an old woman who looked like she was in her seventies or eighties? When she heard that her father had sold her out, Xiao Yaxin was already angry enough. However, when she heard that the old woman wanted her grandfather to send her to jail, Xiao Yaxins temper flared up. After cursing, she broke free from the guards holding her down and rushed towards old lady Li. The Butler and the security guard knew what had happened, so they let Xiao Yaxin do as she wished. Xiao Yaxin rushed in front of old Mrs. Li and started hitting her face. While she was working, she said, you old hag, who the hell are you? Im the young lady of the Xiao family. What right do you have to ask my grandfather to send me to jail? Ill beat you to death, you old hag! Old Madam li was wailing in pain from the sudden appearance of Xiao Yaxin. Old Madam li was used to being domineering. With the money that old master Xiao had given her, she was almost like an Empress at home. For so many years, her two daughters families had relied on her to make money and support them. Hence, she was the ancestor at home. She could tolerate Zhou Cheng an hitting her. After all, he was her son, her God. However, he could not tolerate his granddaughter hitting him. To put it bluntly, without a son, her granddaughter was nothing. Now, she was here to save her son and her granddaughters father, but Xiao Yaxin didnt understand her and even came to beat her up. Old Madam li was also furious. Although she was afraid of old master Xiao, she wasnt afraid of Xiao Yaxin. After all, she was the granddaughter of the Zhou family. Although old lady Li looked old, she was only in her 60s. In this society where only people who were 69 years old could truly enter the senior stage, old lady Li was still very strong. After receiving a few punches and slaps, old lady Li raised her leg and kicked Xiao Yaxin in the stomach. Xiao Yaxin raised her fist and was about to hit old lady Lis eyes, but she was kicked away by heavenly li and fell to the ground. There was a table behind her, and Xiao Yaxins lower back slammed into it before she fell to the ground. Xiao Yaxin was in so much pain that she couldnt wail for a long time. It was only when Xiao Yanan saw that something was wrong with Xiao Yaxin that she stepped forward and asked, Yaxin, how is it? Are you hurt anywhere? Chapter 2212 ? Chapter 2212: Apologizing to a stranger (3) Translator: 549690339 It took Xiao Yaxin a long time to recover from the pain. She rolled on the ground and screamed, Capture this old hag! Im going to kill her! Im going to kill her! After screaming for a long time, she saw that none of the Xiao familys guards moved. Xiao Yaxin was so angry that she screamed, I told you to arrest her. Are you deaf? However, no matter how sharp her voice was, the guard remained unmoved. Xiao Yanan couldnt stand it anymore and said to elder Xiao, grandpa, why did you ask the guards to catch me and my sister? also, this person is full of nonsense. i believe that my sister definitely did not do such a thing. Grandfather, Yaxin and I are your granddaughters. How could you just listen to the one-sided words of others and arrest Yaxin and me? How could you treat us like this? Shut up! You two, shut up! Zhou Cheng an still wanted to continue being elder Xiaos son. Facing these two incompetent and stupid daughters who were still questioning the old master and courting death, he simply wanted to eat their hearts. Dad, why should I shut up? Xiao Yanan looked at elder Xiao and said with a pained expression, Grandpa, I know that you value men over women and favor big brother and second brother. Especially since second brother only knows how to sacrifice, you only dote on big brother and never put me and little sister in your heart. But no matter what, my sister and I are your granddaughters. You captured us like criminals without distinguishing right from wrong, and you judged us to be in the wrong just because of a word from someone else. Youre biased for making me and my sister kneel on the ground, but Im your biological son. Why do you have to make me kneel and apologize to a stranger just because of someone elses words? Elder Xiao looked at the Zhou family putting on an act in front of him and truly understood what it meant to be a family of two. It seems like you two still dont know why Grandpa captured you, Xiao shenbin said with a smile. Theres something I must correct you about. What do you mean by just because of a sentence from someone else, youre going to make daddy kneel on the ground and apologize to a stranger? Dont you know the stranger youre talking about? After saying that, Xiao shenbin pulled Wu Lingyun into his arms and said to Xiao Yanan and Xiao Yaxin, The stranger youre talking about is grandpas real granddaughter. And the two of you are nothing more than this vicious old womans misdeed of switching princes with civet cats 43 years ago? Everyone knew about the story of the civet cat changing the Crown Prince. Xiao Yanan and Xiao Yaxin could understand Xiao shenbins words, but why did they not understand when they connected the sentence together? He glanced at his father, who was kneeling on the ground in fear and helplessness, and then at the old woman who was acting like a yes-man in front of him. An extremely bad feeling rose in his heart. At this moment, Xiao Yanan and Xiao Yaxin suddenly felt a chill rising from the bottom of their feet and spreading through their bodies. What do you mean? What did he mean by she was grandfathers real granddaughter? This b * tch, shes a Vixen who seduced Jing Yuan! Our Xiao family will never let such a b * tch in! Grandpa, shes just a b * tch from the countryside who wants to climb up the social ladder. I dont know where she found the Wu family of Haizhou to back her up, but shes been telling everyone that shes the granddaughter of the Wu family. Chapter 2213 ? Chapter 2213: My teeth (4) Translator: 549690339 Im guessing her mother is just like her, a chicken trying to climb up the social ladder. Its just that her mother is better than her. Her mother managed to climb up and even gave birth to her, but she hasnt. Grandpa, she and her mother are both b * tches. You must not agree to her marriage with Jingtian! Pa! Xiao Yaxin had just finished speaking when Xiao shenbin gave her a tight slap. Xiao shenbin, what right do you have to hit me? Xiao Yaxin shouted in anger. Her family, her own cousin, had actually hit her in front of that b * tch. That b * tch should have been the one being stomped on, but she was standing beside her grandfather and looking down at her. Her grandfather, on the other hand, was looking at her with eyes so cold that they could kill. Xiao Yaxin shuddered, but before she could ask her grandfather why he was looking at her like that, a few slaps landed on her face. If Xiao shenbin had controlled the strength of the first slap, then he had completely ignored her for the next few slaps. After a few slaps, Xiao Yaxin was completely dazed. When she came back to her senses, she coughed violently, but she spat out a bunch of teeth one after another. Ah! Looking at the dozen teeth on the ground and feeling the four teeth in her mouth that were on the verge of collapse, Xiao Yaxin screamed in fear. Teeth! My teeth! Ah, Xiao shenbin, Im going to kill you! Xiao Yaxin growled and tried to get up, but because her back was in too much pain, she fell back to the ground. Xiao shenbin kicked her on the shoulder after she spoke. After all, he was a top special Forces soldier from the Eagle Special Forces. Even though he had retired due to serious injuries, he still had his strength. Xiao Yaxins shoulder blade was dislocated and shattered by the kick. Even though she was struggling on the ground, her entire arm did not spin with her body. It just hung limply on the ground. Looking at Xiao Yaxins miserable state and her grandfathers unconcerned expression, Xiao Yanan swallowed her saliva and wisely chose to shut up. Xiao shenbin sneered as he stepped on Xiao Yaxins body, stomping her firmly on the ground. He asked coldly, Do you really want to stomp on little Yun like this? In your eyes, Xiaoyun and her mother are b * tches who seduce men, but in our eyes, Xiaoyun and her mother are the most precious treasures in the world! And you, youre even worse than a b * tch. To us, youre nothing but lowly scum! because this vicious old woman returned her son to her grandfather 43 years ago and exchanged her grandfathers biological daughter with me. Thats why you have the chance to enjoy 20 years of happiness with your father with dirty blood. Your fathers 43 years of good fortune was due to my aunts 43 years of abuse and pain. You and your sisters 20 years of good fortune were due to my sisters 21 years of abuse and pain. Xiao Yaxin, Oh, no, your surname is not Xiao. You are the granddaughter of this evil old lady. Your surname is Zhou. Zhou Yaxin, Ive always felt that youre very disgusting and Ive always wanted to hit you. However, you were my younger sister in the past and I couldnt do anything to you. But now, youre not. Not only that, you even insulted my sister and trampled on her and my aunts dignity. Chapter 2214 ? Chapter 2214: How do you know Im not? 5 Translator: 549690339 Your biological grandmother swapped our child back then, and now, not only do you want to destroy my sister and Jingtians marriage, but you also want to kill my sister by hiring a killer? Eh? Do you think youre so powerful that no one knows you hired a Hitman? Its a pity that your useless father sold you out at the first opportunity to protect himself. Zhou Yaxin, do you think the court will sentence you to death for hiring someone to kill the Xiao familys daughter? Xiao shenbins words were like a demonic sound from hell, causing the two sisters, Zhou Yanan and Zhou Yaxin, to be completely stunned. After the shock, it was disbelief and horror. The two of them shook their heads. Zhou Yaxin couldnt even feel the intense pain in her shoulder because at this moment, her pride and her Halo of being the Xiao familys heiress had been destroyed. She felt as if her entire world was rapidly collapsing. Everything that she had, everything that she had relied on to survive in this world, was rapidly leaving her and going straight to the person she hated the most in her life. No, no, no! It wasnt like this! Grandpa, tell me that its not like this! Im your granddaughter, Im your biological granddaughter! Im not this old hags granddaughter, shes just a stinky dog shit from the gutter, what right does she have to be my elder? Yes, youre right, shes indeed a stinky dog shit in the gutter. And you, youre her biological granddaughter, so youre also stinky dog shit. Im not! Im grandpas granddaughter! Im grandpas granddaughter! You shut up! Shut up! Zhou Yaxin screamed. No, youre not my granddaughter! I only have one granddaughter, and that is Xiao Yun! Ive already done a DNA test with your father. Hes the mother and son of this old lady. He has no blood relationship with me. Elder Xiaos voice was cold, but when he mentioned Wu Lingyun, he softened his voice. He looked at Wu Lingyun with eyes full of love. When Zhou Yanan and Zhou Yaxin saw this scene, their eyes almost popped out of their sockets. Especially Zhou Yaxin. The status that she was so proud of had been swapped with Wu LingyunS. Wu Lingyun was now not only the daughter of the Wu family, which was Haizhou citys most powerful family, but also the daughter of the Xiao family, which was dizhou citys most powerful family. On the other hand, she had been turned from the daughter of the Xiao family to the granddaughter of this disgusting old woman. Even if she had her mothers family backing her up, how could she accept this? How could he accept this? Zhou Yaxin cried until her heart ached and she cried hysterically, No, Grandpa, its not like that. You must have been deceived by this b * tch! Youve been tricked by her! Shes not your granddaughter! I am! You havent even done a DNA test with me, how do you know Im not your granddaughter? Slap his mouth! Elder Xiao coldly ordered. After the guard received the order, he walked to Zhou Yaxins side and gave her face, which was already red and swollen to the point of turning purple, a series of slaps. The guard was also angry. Their old general had served the country and the people all his life, but he had shed blood and sweat on the front lines. This family had taken advantage of him and hidden his biological daughter, exchanging his own child for someone elses. If you want to change, then so be it. Out of guilt, you should at least treat other peoples daughter better, right? They, on the other hand, killed his daughter and abused his granddaughter. If it wasnt for young master Jing Tian, she would have never had any relatives in her life. It was the old Generals mercy that he didnt execute this family on the spot for such hatred. Chapter 2215 ? Chapter 2215: You want to retreat in one piece?(6) Translator: 549690339 Hence, after a round of slaps from the guards, all of Zhou Yaxins teeth fell out. Zhou Yaxin looked at the mouthful of white teeth and blood on the ground. She felt that her mouth was empty, and she could only feel her gums. She cried with extreme grief. In addition, his mouth was in so much pain that he could barely open it, so he finally shut his mouth. Seeing that she had shut up, elder Xiao then said, You have indeed inherited everything from this old woman and your father. Cruel, vicious, but stupid as a pig. Ive already told you that Ive done a DNA test with your dad. Your dad is no longer my son, so why should I care about you? Whether youre your fathers daughter or not, it has nothing to do with me. In short, youre not a child of the Xiao family. Grandpa, even if were not the children of the Xiao family, weve been living under your care for 20 years. Youll have feelings for even a cat or a dog, not to mention that were living people. Are you going to give up on us and even step on us just because were not blood-related to you? We also have feelings for each other. From the moment we could understand, you were our grandfather. Cant we continue to be under your care? Was blood relation really that important? Although shes your granddaughter, shes never eaten a grain of rice from the Xiao family, and she hasnt lived with you for even a day. Why can you hold her so high and help her trample us to the ground just because shes blood-related to you? Its because your grandmother was the one who swapped my child. To me, your grandmother is my enemy. She stole my daughter, abused her, killed my daughter, and then abused my granddaughter. While the children of your enemies were enjoying themselves under my feet, my own daughter and granddaughter were suffering from the revenge of hatred. Looking at your high and mighty attitude until now, I think of my daughter, who was so humble that she was like dust and never had a happy day until her death. After the incident, not only did you not have a heart of repentance, you even called my poor granddaughter a bitch. How thick-skinned do you think I can still take you in regardless of the past? Im not afraid to give you a blow, but even if the Xiao family were to adopt 100 cats or 100 dogs in the future, they would never share their food with you. So dont always use cats and dogs to talk about things. In my heart, your family is not even comparable to livestock! Old lady Li: Zhou Chengan: Zhou Yanan: Zhou Yaxin: Elder Xiao looked at Zhou Yaxin, his eyes dangerously narrowed into a line. Bribing li Qiong an and Hu Jie, making Hu Jie tell Zhou menglu about Xiaoyuns marriage, and making li Qiong an, that 40-year-old man, propose marriage to Zhou menglu, then tricking Xiaoyun from dizhou. She had recorded a video of Lai Meiling and her adulterer a month in advance, paid Lai Meiling to find a taxi driver and two truck drivers, and tried to create a major car accident to kill Xiaoyun on her way home. Zhou Yaxin, youre usually not good at anything, but when it comes to harming people, youve really inherited your grandmothers skills. Youre pretty smart! Zhou Yaxin looked at elder Xiao in fear and shook her head. No, Grandpa, its not like that! You dont need to explain. Leave your explanation to the judge. Anyway, I have irrefutable evidence here. You harmed my granddaughter and you still want to escape unscathed? Chapter 2216 ? Chapter 2216: Wake up (1) Translator: 549690339 Have you been living in the Xiao family for nothing all these years? You should know that although Im upright, Im also very protective of the children I really want to protect. Im not protective of you because Im not related to you by blood. So, from the beginning, I didnt like your father, and I didnt like you two sisters even more. Elder Xiaos words could be said to be rather heart-wrenching. The sisters, Zhou Yanan and Zhou Yaxin, were crying so hard that their intestines were about to burst. They were filled with regret. If not for the car accident, Shi Lingyun would not have been rescued, and she would not have followed Nangong Nuannuan and chiyang to the Wu familys residence. She would not have found her father, and without her father, her father would not have avenged her. Not only would he have arrested the Zhou family, but he would also have interrogated them at night, and he would not have found out about Shi Lingyuns mothers matter because of suspicion. If she had known that Shi Lingyuns father was the governor of Haizhou, if she had known that Shi Lingyuns mother was her grandfathers biological daughter, she would not have provoked Shi Lingyun even if she was beaten to death. That way, even if she and Li jingrao were in a relationship, they would not be able to get married with the Xiao familys status. What was she doing? Why did he have to be so calculative with that b * tch Shi Lingyun? Why did he have to expose her true identity? Zhou Yaxin wanted to kill herself right now. In the past, when she couldnt have Li Jingchen, she felt like she was going crazy. However, now that things had come to this, she realized that she could not leave Li Jingchen. I dont want li jingrao anymore, Grandpa Yingluo. I wont fight with Shi Lingyun for li jingrao. I was wrong. I know I was wrong! Can you let me be your granddaughter? Im begging you, Grandpa! I really know I was wrong! 1 Thinking that she wouldnt even be the Xiao familys young miss in the future and wouldnt even be able to keep her position, Zhou Yaxin was terrified. If you dont want me, Ill definitely become the laughingstock of the wealthy families in the Emperor province. I wont be able to establish myself in the Emperor province, and those daughters of the wealthy families will definitely laugh at me. I wont be able to find a good man in the future, and I probably wont even be able to marry into an ordinary rich family. Grandpa, you dont want me to embarrass the Xiao family, do you? After Zhou Yaxin came back to her senses, she expressed the same wish as her older sister. However, she had forgotten that her older sister had already begged her earlier on. Elder Xiao was angry when he saw this family, but this kind of anger made him unable to ignore them. If he couldnt use the most vicious words to hurt them, he felt that his daughter would definitely cry out of grievance. Therefore, elder Xiao said,Zhou Yaxin, wake up. After you tried to kill my granddaughter, youre still thinking about marrying into a rich family? Still thinking of competing with the daughters of prestigious families? I can tell you the path you will take in the future. Ill order someone to send you to the police station and keep you under tight watch. After that, Ill hire the best lawyer to make you stay in prison for the longest time. I wont let you die, Ill have people install a TV in the cell and let you do the most heavy work every day. Then Ill watch my granddaughter marry Jing Tian like a princess and live happily together. You can see their beautiful house every day and see my granddaughters happy smile, but you can only spend the rest of your life in prison. Dont even think about getting married for the rest of your life. With every word that elder Xiao said, Zhou Yaxins eyes widened in horror. When elder Xiao finished speaking, Zhou Yaxin directly broke down and let out a sharp scream. Chapter 2217 ? Chapter 2217: You cant do this to me (2) Translator: 549690339 They had been grandfather and grandson for 20 years. Although he didnt spend much time with Zhou Yaxin, how could elder Xiao not know Zhou Yaxins weakness? Therefore, these words were even more painful than dismembering Zhou Yaxin. Looking at the devastated Zhou Yaxin, elder Xiaos eyes were filled with disgust as he ordered, Send her to the police station and tell them to watch her carefully. Whoever tries to save her or defend her will be the Xiao familys enemy. Yes. No Im not leaving. I dont want to go. Grandpa, I was wrong! I was wrong, Grandpa-dont do this to me! Im your granddaughter Im your biological granddaughter! Ah Shi Lingyun, you b * tch, youre going to suffer Zhou Yaxin knew that there was no turning back. In the end, she simply cursed out the most vicious thought in her heart, cursing Wu Lingyun. Seeing this, the guard picked up her shoes from the ground and stuffed them into her mouth rudely, making her unable to say another word. 1 Zhou Yaxing had already been taken away. Looking at the blood and teeth on the ground, Zhou Yanan wisely chose not to say a word. She did not find anyone to kill Wu Lingyun, nor did she find someone to exchange for the child of the Xiao family. She had no idea what her bloodline was. She had wanted to continue being the Xiao familys granddaughter, but it seemed impossible now. Compared to Zhou Yaxin, at least she still had her mothers side. Although the Hong family wasnt a top-tier wealthy family, with the Xiao familys help over the years, they were at least a third-rate wealthy family. 1 At least she wouldnt be locked up for life. Hence, Zhou Yanan wisely chose to keep her mouth shut. After dealing with Zhou Yaxin, elder Xiao turned to look at Zhou Chengan and said, Its your turn. Zhou Cheng ans body trembled. Zhou Yaxins incident had already given him quite a scare. On the other hand, after seeing the Xiao familys rudeness and thinking about what her son might have to suffer, old lady Li rushed over like an old hen, trying to hit elder Xiao. In the end, Xiao shenbin kicked her to the wall and bounced back. Xiao shenbin controlled his strength, and old lady Li only felt that she was in so much pain that she doubted her life, but her bones were not broken. She rolled back and forth on the ground in pain. Who allowed you to hit my dad? Old lady Li had hurt elder Xiao for Zhou Cheng an, and after she was kicked out, she was scolded by Zhou Cheng an. Elder Xiao looked at old lady Li and asked,li defen, let me ask you, how did you steal my daughter back then? And how did he treat her? How did my daughter die back then? Back then, she clearly met Wu Jingzhong. The Wu family even put up wanted posters everywhere to look for her. Why didnt you let my daughter be with him? What are you thinking? Old lady Li glanced at elder Xiao with her turbid eyes, but she closed her lips and did not speak. arrest Zhou Chengan and send him to the police station. Then, arrange for the death row criminals to live with him. Seeing that old lady Li didnt say anything, old man Xiao spoke up. Dad! You cant do this to me! Ive never done anything to let Xiaoyun down. Dad, I was just a newborn baby back then. I didnt know anything and just grew up under the care of you and mom. In my heart, youre my biological father! Even if were not related by blood, I was brought up by you. Cant you let me continue to be your son on account of our 43 years of father and son relationship? Chapter 2218 ? Chapter 2218: The only son (3) Translator: 549690339 Do you really want to see me die just because Im not related to you by blood? Its not that Im willing to see you die, but your mother wants to see you die. She stole my daughter so that she couldnt see her father even when she died. Now I want to know about my daughter, but she still wont tell me the truth. Since youre dead pigs unafraid of boiling water, then go to jail together. Ill put the two of you in the same prison. Although men and women wont be put together, shell be able to watch you suffer in prison every day in the future. Im happy to see her in pain. But Im also your son! We have more than 40 years of father and son relationship! All our feelings for each other disappeared after I found out that your mother had stolen my daughter. As for you, can you say that you are innocent? You abused your official position for your own benefit and made Guo langming of the fifth Bureau of the judicial Court arrest someone at the Wu familys banquet. Do you dare to say youre innocent? But I just want Guo langming to help me investigate the truth of the matter. I just want Guo langming to take them away and be happy to know the truth. Guo langming is from the judicial Court, so he wont do anything illegal for me. i was just frightened by her words, but i didnt dare to come out personally, so i sent someone to investigate. I didnt do anything to them. Zhou Chengan said the words he had thought of before. But I can also say that you asked Guo langming to arrest the Wu family to silence them. Although the Wu family was fine in the end, it was only because of Yuqi and her husband that your plan couldnt be implemented. Moreover, Guo langming was a member of the judicial Court, and he was responsible for it. It was against the law for him to order Guo langming around and even make him arrest people. Since he had broken the law, he had to go to prison. So, since your mother doesnt want to say anything, then let her watch you go to jail. Its just nice to fulfill the 43 years of mother and son relationship that youve been missing. Dad! Zhou Cheng an cried out in despair, but elder Xiao seemed to have hardened his heart. He then looked at old lady Li and said, What did you do to Zhou Hua? Just say it! Are you going to watch me die in prison? Old lady Lis eyes were filled with fear. She wasnt a fool. She knew what the consequences would be if she said those words. however, yingluo She loved her son as much as her life. She couldnt watch Zhou Chengan go to jail. That was her son! Her biological son! Her only son! However, when she thought about how Zhou Chengan would only be in jail for a few months, or even less, she was unwilling to say. Just say it! Why are you still hesitating? Youre already so old. You stole my fathers daughter back then. Now that youve been caught, do you think you can escape after being handed over to the judicial authorities? Would he be able to get out of prison in his lifetime? It was impossible! Its already impossible for you! From the moment the Zhou family members were captured, none of you can escape! Especially you, the initiator of this. If you dont say it now, do you really want to see me go to jail with you? Not to mention that its more than 15 years in prison, but life in prison. You cant expect to be released alive after 15 years, right? Zhou Chengans words were hurtful, but old lady Li knew that he was telling the truth. At this moment, old lady Li, who already looked old, seemed to have lost all her energy and looked more than ten years older. Chapter 2219 ? Chapter 2219: Youve taken advantage 4 Translator: 549690339 Do you regret it? She regretted it. If she had known that her son would encounter such a thing after sending him to such a prominent and powerful family, she would not have stolen the child. she would ask for more, and then let the family live better than they were now. Originally, she had thought that after her son was transferred to such a prominent family, he would become a powerful official in the future. Then, when he became a general who could appear on TV, she would bring her two daughters to find her. This way, their family could live a good life. However, she had never expected that things would go out of control and develop into this. He looked at his son, who was so anxious that he wanted to cut off his arm to protect himself. At the thought that she wouldnt even have someone to look after her in her old age, old lady Li really regretted it. He was extremely regretful! But in the end, she still chose to save her son. Anyway, she didnt have many years left to live. As long as she said it, at least her son could be saved. that year, your wife suddenly came to my house and said that there were bandits chasing her outside. Her water broke and she was about to give birth. At that time, I had just given birth to an er. Unfortunately, an er was a month early and was weak and sickly. With our familys conditions at that time, I couldnt support an er at all. I was in a bad mood and was messing around with my man when your wife came. I was going to kick her out, but she begged me to take her in. She said that if I took her in, she would give me a lot of money. She said that her husband was rich and was an officer. At that time, I really only wanted your familys money to supplement an ers nutrition, so I agreed. At that time, she was too weak and couldnt take it even before she gave birth. I was afraid that she would die, so I gave her some sugar water to keep her alive. But in the end, she still fainted before the child was completely out. I was the one who pulled the child out. When I saw that the child was about the same size as my an er and was very thin and weak, I thought, they were both thin and weak babies, so why should she have the good conditions to treat her child while my an er had to suffer? And I was thinking that youre a high-ranking official in the Army, but your wife only gave birth to a little girl. Youll definitely be unhappy if you know about this. So, I thought that I might as well give my an er to you, and Ill help you raise your little girl. This way, my an er wont die, and youll be very happy to see your wife give you a son. So, Yingluo Li defen looked at elder Xiao, whose face was getting gloomier and gloomier, and swallowed a mouthful of saliva before saying, So I changed your familys child, and then put my an er by your wifes side. When she woke up, the first thing she saw was my an er and she was extremely happy. Not long after, you also came. You were also very happy to see my an er. I think Yingluo will have a happy ending. Elder Xiaos chest heaved up and down violently from the old hags words. It took a while for him to calm down and ask, then why were there only two young girls at your house when I came over? there were no babies. When he found his wife back then, in order to prevent an ambush, he had specially searched around the family, and there was no sign of a newborn. Because I know youre coming to pick her up, and I know youre an official! Chapter 2220 ? Chapter 2220: chapter 2231-call 5 Translator: 549690339 I know that you officials are all very capable. I was afraid that you would find her, so I put her in the haystack where the cattle are kept. Elder Xiao was so angry that his fists creaked, wishing he could tear this vile woman into a thousand pieces. However, he was a general who had fought against the enemy for decades. He had his bottom line. Thus, no matter how much he hated and how angry he was, he still controlled himself with great difficulty. What happened after that? After we left, how did you treat my daughter? Li defens eyes flickered. I, Yingluo, also treat her as my own daughter. I, Yingluo. Li defen! elder xiao gave a serious warning. At the same time as elder Xiao warned him, Xiao shenbin had already kicked Zhou Cheng an in the chest, sending him flying. He landed on the wall with a bang and bounced back. zhou chengan let out a blood-curdling screech, and then he vomited large mouthfuls of blood. ah- old lady Li screamed, How can you kick someone? Youre using private means, this is illegal! This is a society ruled by law. Im going to Sue you! Im going to Sue you! you still know that this is a society ruled by law? Why didnt you think that this was a society ruled by law when you stole my aunt? Old hag, its already very late today. Dont think that we have a lot of patience, and dont treat us as fools. Weve already obtained a lot of information about my aunt through the satellite. So, as long as theres one thing that you said that doesnt match with us, hell be the one to suffer. even if we cripple him, you wont be able to reason with him. Yingluo, Yingluo, are you trying to kill me? Zhou Chengan clutched his chest in pain and spat out two more mouthfuls of blood. You wont say, right? Xiao shenbin said as he stepped forward, ready to kick him again. stop fighting! stop fighting! old mrs. li screamed in fear. I say! ill tell you, okay? youd better not lie to us, because next time, i wont use my feet. With that, Xiao shenbin directly pulled out a gun from his waist. This time, old lady Li was really scared out of her wits and said everything. In the beginning, I was afraid that you would notice something amiss, so I didnt dare to do anything to her. On the contrary, I still tried my best to save her. after a long time, when I was about three years old, I didnt see you guys yet. At that time, we moved and left the mountain, so I wasnt afraid of you. From that moment on, I didnt really care about Zhou Hua. However, she had been pretty since she was young, and many of the aunties in the village liked her, so they often gave her food. later on, she grew up and became more and more beautiful. many people said that she was so beautiful that she didnt look like a member of our family. I was afraid that this matter would spread out and you would find out, so I moved again. From the day I moved, I made her wear a veil and locked her up at home, not allowing her to go anywhere. I even threatened her that if she dared to take off her veil, I would break her legs. Once, she took off her veil and I broke her legs. after that, she didnt dare to take off her veil. Elder Xiao closed his eyes and asked,what happened after that? How did she meet Wu Jingzhong? Shes been very smart since she was a child, and shes self-taught when it comes to Chinese herbs, so she often goes into the mountains to pick up herbs. The herbs she picked up can not only cure her family, but also be sold in the towns pharmacy. Chapter 2221 ? Chapter 2221: Zhou Huas death (1) Translator: 549690339 She didnt return that night. When she came back the next day, I gave her a good beating and asked her where she went, but she didnt say anything. In the end, not long after, the Wu family came and posted notices everywhere. They even proposed a million Yuan bonus. We wanted to go, but the Wu family was one of the most powerful families in Haizhou at that time. If we let her marry into the Wu family, you might find out immediately. I know that you officials and merchants are in cahoots. Thats why I didnt dare to exchange her for that money. At that time, my daughter also saw the missing person notice. Did she not think about looking for Wu Jingzhong? old lady li glanced at elder xiao guiltily, considering whether to say it or not. xiao shenbin loaded his gun with a click. Old lady Lis heart trembled, and she quickly said, She definitely wanted to go, but she was afraid of me since she was young. She was afraid that I would beat her to death, so she didnt go. bang! Xiao shenbin shot Zhou Chengans leg, causing him to scream hysterically in pain. Old Madam li was so frightened that her eyes almost rolled back. Ill talk! I say! You guys, dont you guys beat him up! Speak! Elder Xiao said, his face expressionless. She wanted Yingluo and wanted to find the Wu family. She Yingluo even wanted to run away in the middle of the night, but I was on guard against her. I didnt sleep for a few nights. Then, I caught her and beat her half to death. I found a chain and tied her up, then I gagged her mouth. Elder Xiao closed his eyes in pain, his face flushed abnormally red. It was only when Wu Lingyun placed his hand in elder Xiaos palm and held his grandfathers hand that his face slowly returned to normal. Youre treating her like this, is it because shes discovered something? elder xiao asked. Yes. She had long felt that something was amiss. She knew that she might not be our child, so she was secretly looking for her biological parents. When I hit her, she promised me in all sorts of ways that she wouldnt run around anymore. But how could I trust her? So I tied her up and stuffed her mouth. I was going to kill her. However, my old man was a coward and wouldnt let me kill him. Just like that, we locked her up for three whole months. Three months later, we discovered that her stomach had gotten bigger. She also knew that she was pregnant. At that time, she was in despair. She begged us to let her go and the child in her stomach. she said that she would never go to her parents. But I dont believe it. Im afraid. That day, when the old man wasnt around, I was ready to kill her, but she told me that she had a better way to eliminate my future trouble. I asked her what she was going to do, and she told me that as long as I let go of her child, and after she gave birth to the child, she would let my daughter adopt her child, then she would agree to drink red flowers during labor. It was easy to have a hemorrhage during labor, and drinking red flowers could easily cause massive bleeding. As long as shes dead, I wont have to worry about anyone finding her, and I wont have to worry about her going to find her parents. She also threatened me that if I dared to kill her child, she would turn into a malicious ghost and harass my grandson. My daughter has a son. Although hes my grandson, hes still my grandson. I was afraid that she would look for my grandson, so after she died, we buried her and gave Shi Lingyun to menglu for adoption. Chapter 2222 ? Chapter 2222: you have a big face?(2) Translator: 549690339 old lady li finally finished her story. elder xiaos figure was a little shaky. xiao shenbin immediately brought a chair over for his grandfather to sit. elder xiao sat in his chair, his face dejected and sad. Although he had never seen his daughter from birth to death, he could deeply feel his daughters helplessness and despair from old lady Lis narrative. What kind of despair would make her daughter make the decision to drink a lot of red flowers when she gave birth? Being locked up like a pig or a dog, even an ordinary person would not be able to stand it, not to mention that she was pregnant. wu lingyun was already panting from all the crying. No wonder no one cared about her since she was young. The Zhou family was so mean to her. They clearly hated her, but they wanted her to grow up well. it turned out that her mother had used her life to protect her. Her birthday was her mothers death anniversary. her mother had used her life to protect her. Wu Jingzhongs heart was also very sad. That woman was unforgettable after one look. She was as beautiful as an ink painting. She should have had the noblest life, but heavens will made a fool of him and made her wither at her most beautiful time. and she, in order to protect their child, had chosen to die. The shock that this choice brought to Wu Jingzhong made him feel as if his entire chest was filled to the brim. She had saved his life, but he seemed to have been enchanted by her. The entire atmosphere was extremely heavy. Nangong Nuannuan looked at the vicious old woman and also thought of her mother. If her mother hadnt found out about it before she died and connected with Rs bank, she definitely wouldnt have lived to grow up. However, she was still luckier than Wu Lingyun. They were both people with special abilities, but she was able to train in such a cruel base from the beginning, forging her achievements today. Although it was a little bitter, a little tiring, and she had lost a lot of blood, she was still a strong person. No one could use any means to control her, threaten her, or even touch her life unless she wanted to. wu lingyun, on the other hand, had grown up in such a family. even if he had a heaven-defying ability, he had no way to make full use of it. Nangong Nuannuans eyes flickered. She suddenly felt that she could actually teach Wu Lingyun some tricks. On one hand, it would at least allow her to protect herself. On the other hand, her heaven-defying abilities could really do a lot of things. Chi Yang could feel the pressure from his wife and reached out to put his arm around Nangong Nuannuans shoulder. Feeling the warm and strong support on her shoulders, Wen Nuans heart was filled with warmth. although the last life was not satisfactory, this life was perfect. After elder Xiao caught his breath, he no longer wanted to see the two people in front of him. He waved his hand and said, hand them over to the police. The prison gave an order. this old woman will treat Zhou Cheng an the same way she treated my daughter before. Let her experience the feeling of her own flesh and blood being chained up. Elder Xiaos words shocked Zhou Chengan and old lady Li. Didnt you say that after I told you those things, you would let my an er go and let him continue to be your son? Old lady Li asked sternly. Elder Xiaos lips curled into a bloodthirsty sneer. why do you think I should treat your son well after what you did to my daughter? Chapter 2223 ? Chapter 2223: Alright, alright, no!(3) Translator: 549690339 If I wasnt afraid of dirtying my own hands, I wouldnt be able to resist personally skinning him and pulling out his tendons. However, I dont feel like I can vent my anger by letting my subordinates skin him alive. I wont let the two of you die so quickly, Ill want you to die so that you can watch your son chained up every day, struggling to survive. Ill let you live in extreme regret every day from now on, until your intestines are torn apart. Old lady Li stared at elder Xiao in horror, her finger pointing at him trembling with anger. Yingluo, you didnt keep your word! Hey, how did someone like you become a high-ranking official? You dont even have the basic integrity! Elder Xiao was amused and laughed coldly.Youre a murderer who stole and mistreated other peoples children. Dont you think its an insult to the word integrity? You can talk to the judge about my integrity and see if the judge will think that Im not honest. bah! The judge is on your side! Yes, thats right. Elder Xiao nodded. the judge is on my side. Were both on the side of justice. Youre the evil side. Youre the criminal side. So, first redeem yourself for all your sins, and then come back to talk to me about honesty in your next life! Also, your daughter and son-in-law tried to sell my granddaughter for a betrothal gift of 200000 Yuan. Ill Sue them for trafficking women and children and put them in Haizhou for the longest time. As for your grandson, he hit my granddaughter with a car. I will Sue him for attempted murder. Maybe you dont know what attempted murder is, but in general, its the kind that will start from life imprisonment. With every word that elder Xiao said, old lady Lis eyes widened. In the end, elder Xiao said, dont worry. Even if you die, Ill help you take care of your children and grandchildren. Ill make sure they live like my daughter. Old lady Lis body trembled, and she couldnt say a word. She regretted it! He really regretted it! He regretted treating Zhou Hua so badly! What she regretted even more was why she had switched the child back then. she could have gotten a lot of money from the other party to treat an ers illness and raise him, so why did she change the child? If such an outstanding and beautiful girl were to be by her side, and it was obvious that she was not her child, she would have to live in fear all day. if she did not change the child, her son, daughter, grandson, and granddaughter would be fine. However, it was because of his greed 43 years ago that he made a devastating mistake. Great general Xiao, I was wrong! I really know I was wrong! theres no way to make up for the mistake ive made, so just let them shoot me to death! my wife died early, and it wasnt easy for me to bring up my two children and finally have a happy family. yingluo, let them go, and you can do whatever you want to me, okay? Not good! Elder Xiaos voice was calm and cold. letting your family off is considered punishment? Dead? Will my daughter come back to life if I shoot you? Since you cant, then use the lives of your descendants to pay for my daughters life! Ive said it before, even if you die, Ill help you look after your children! Seeing that her begging was hopeless, old lady Lis eyes revealed a fierce look.You evil man! if you dare to treat my an er and my grandson like this, i wont let you off even if i die and become a malicious ghost! Chapter 2224 ? Chapter 2224: Dont call me dad (4) Translator: 549690339 Ill make your family restless. Ill make all of you die a terrible death! shut up! the guard saw that the old lady was almost done talking, so he shouted and directly blocked her mouth. Old lady Li still wanted to curse, but she could only whimper. When she was no longer able to speak, elder Xiao said, You might not know this, but not everyone can become a malicious spirit. Otherwise, wouldnt all the people who died unjustly in this world become malicious ghosts to harm people? if there are really malicious ghosts in the world, then my daughter will definitely become a ghost and wander around the human world. she can still watch me avenge her and watch my granddaughter live a happy life. This is a good thing. However, elder Xiao suddenly changed the topic and said, But if there really are malicious ghosts, then youll be in an even worse state. If there are malicious ghosts, after you die, I will ask the best mages to seal you forever. You might not know this, but this kind of thing is often done by people. If you dare to appear in the dreams of any of my descendants, I will find someone to seal you. However, your words have reminded me that not only can I let you watch your descendants suffer before you die, I can also suppress your soul forever after you die. youll never be able to reincarnate in this life, and youll see my descendants live a happy and happy life at this time for all eternity. Im afraid this is the best ending for you. old lady li was an old woman from the countryside. she had always been full of awe and belief in these things about ghosts and gods. That was why Zhou Hua was able to use the words transform into a malicious ghost to make her family restless and die a terrible death [ 1 ]. Even though she wished Wu Lingyun was dead, she did not do anything to her. now, she was prepared to use the same words to scare elder xiao, but who knew that not only did elder xiao not be intimidated by her, but he also directly used his power and influence to suppress her and even seal her. she had thought that she could seek revenge after she died. even if she couldnt, she could at least be reincarnated into a good family. however, she ended up being suppressed. old lady li couldnt bear such a shock. her eyes rolled back and she fainted. Zhou Chengan knew his fathers temper, so when old lady Li was talking to his father, he was really trying to reduce his presence. He knew that his father had only said those words to old lady Li to vent his anger. Now that li Laotian had passed out, he said submissively, dad, she has already fainted. Can you please let me go? Elder Xiao looked at Zhou Cheng an and was amused by his words. Didnt you hear what I just said? What right do you have to think that Im just scaring her and plan to let you go? Zhou Chengan was a little flustered and quickly said, Dad, I know youre very angry now. Dont call me dad! Elder Xiao sternly interrupted. Wanwan. Zhou Chengans tears instantly fell. He choked, But Yingluo, Ive been calling you dad for so many years. In my heart, youre the sky. No, youre even higher than the sky. I worship you, I respect you, Yingluo. Get to the main point! elder xiao didnt want to hear him cry and complain about all this nonsense anymore. he said, Zhou Chengan, you should know that my attitude towards you and your mother is the kind of attitude that I cant wait for you to live in pain forever. I cant even let you die. Zhou Cheng an shivered. He suddenly realized that his fathers words might not have been said out of anger. Chapter 2225 ? Chapter 2225: Dad, why are you doing this to me (5) Translator: 549690339 it was not to scare old lady li. Dad, Yingluo, Yingluo, were you serious just now? Yingluo, are you really going to send me to prison? Is Zhenzhen really going to lock me up with iron chains? whats wrong? if she can do this to my daughter, why cant i do the same to her son? But Yingluo, shes the one who broke the law, not me! I was replaced the moment I was born, and I didnt know that. You can just punish her. I didnt do anything wrong, why are you so cruel to me? Youre not that kind of person! i dont believe that you would treat me so cruelly! Zhou Chengans tears fell. This time, he was really hurt by elder Xiao. Dad, in my heart, youve always been an upright person who abhorred evil. if a person breaks the law, even if he is your grandson, you will put righteousness before family. However, even if a person was your enemy, if he did not break the law, you would still choose to let him go. Yingluo, Im still your son, but why are you treating me like this? Even if you no longer acknowledge me as your son and are unwilling to continue our 43 years of father-and-son relationship, Yingluo, I didnt do anything to Xiaoyun! Dad! Big brother is already gone, so please let me stay by your side to fulfill my filial duty! ill definitely treat xiaoyun as my own daughter. can you give me a chance? Elder Xiao laughed at Zhou Chengans words. Zhou Cheng an, you really are the descendant of this evil old woman! No, youre even worse than this vicious old hag! At the very least, she was someone who liked her son very much. At the very least, she still liked her descendants very much. But you? From the very beginning, in order to protect yourself, you gave up your daughter. Then, you watched as your daughter was taken away, and you didnt even plead for her. Face your mother. Although she deserves to die and she has never raised you, she is still your mother and the one who brought you into this world. If I hadnt come in time, you would have strangled this evil old woman to death. Just now, in order to get yourself out of this matter, you didnt hesitate to make her speak of what she had done before. Originally, she was only sentenced to 15 years in prison for stealing a child. In order to save you, she has become a death row convict for intentional murder. Zhou Chengan, Ive always felt that youre a failure as a person. Youre a hopeless case, but at least you know whats good for you and never go against me. But now I know that youre a Wolf with a simple and honest appearance. Youre definitely the kind of ungrateful person who would not help your family when they need you the most, and even bite them. No, Im not! Zhou Chengan immediately cried and denied it, I have nothing to say about you punishing Yaxin because she has indeed broken the law. I know your character very well. To this vicious old woman, my biological mother, although she was the one who gave birth to me, she never raised me. I have no feelings for her. Not only did she not have any feelings for me, but her existence also destroyed my life and destroyed my world. My daughter also suffered because of her. Thats why I hate her! But, I didnt do anything illegal. Dad, why are you doing this to me? Seeing Zhou Cheng an speak as if it was a matter of course and with a wronged expression, elder Xiao sneered. Zhou Cheng an, I originally wanted to leave you some face on account of our decades-long father-son relationship. Chapter 2226 ? Chapter 2226: what right do you have to take care of her 6 Translator: 549690339 I dont want you to be dragged out like a pig waiting to be slaughtered. but since you dont want this cover, i have a video here that you might be interested in watching. After saying that, he took out the USB flash drive from his bag and handed it to the guard. The guard inserted the USB into the laptop and enlarged the video so that Zhou Chengan could see it clearly. In the video, Guo langming and his group had already been caught. Li Heyi, Chi Yang, and Wu Jingzhong were currently interrogating him. He told everyone that Zhou Chengan had asked him to come and arrest the person. Then, he told everyone that he was only going to arrest the person and bring him back for questioning. Seeing this, Zhou Chengan still felt a little lucky. He felt that this matter would end here. He had only arrested them to question them. But the next moment, a look of fear appeared on Zhou Chengans face. Because Chi Yang suddenly said,tell me what Xiao Cheng an ordered you to do, without missing a single word. Guo langming explained the situation again. so, Chi Yang asked, he arranged for you to catch the people first, and then he sent a car to hand them over at 3 o clock in the afternoon. He asked you to send everyone from the Wu family to the car? After Guo langming nodded, Chi Yang immediately asked him to go to the place where they would be taking over. At three O clock in the afternoon, a small bus drove over. Chi Yang and the others arrested all the drivers. Then, he personally tampered with the car, making it a self-driving car. He then used the computer to control the car to drive on the road. Seeing this, Zhou Chengan clutched his heart and collapsed to the ground in fear. Its finished! it was all over! Not long after, the car controlled by Chi Yang was safely driving on the road. Suddenly, a few trucks attacked from all sides of the intersection and crashed into the not-so-sturdy bus, turning it into a piece of scrap metal. If there was someone in the car, one could imagine what the consequences would be. As there were cars following them, the four truck drivers were caught very quickly. after that, a transfer from RS bank appeared in their accounts on the same day. Through hacking, they found the transaction record of Rs bank and the sender. It was clearly written-Xiao Cheng an! At this moment, Xiao Cheng ans face was pale and his eyes were filled with fear. How is it? do you have anything else to say? If you have nothing to say, you can follow your mother to the police station for investigation now. No, no, no! dad, listen to me! None of this was true! It wasnt true! I didnt do any of this! It was Yaxin! It must be that Yaxing wants to kill Xiaoyun, so she wants to borrow my hand. As Zhou Chengan spoke, he tried to hug elder Xiaos thigh, but he was stopped by the guard. Even though his leg had been shot and was bleeding, it was as if he could no longer feel the pain. He tried to pounce on elder Xiao with all his might. As she pounced on him, she begged for mercy,dad, I know I was wrong! Please be magnanimous and give me another chance! I dont dare to do it again! please give me another chance to turn over a new leaf since its my first offense! youre not just a first-time offender, but youve already reached this level. If I were to give you another chance, wouldnt you kill my granddaughter and turn her into ashes? No, it wont! I wont! No, you will! you understand me, and i understand you! So, you dont have to say that youre so pitiful, and you dont have to promise me anything. My granddaughter has a father. Why should I let you take care of her? Chapter 2227 ? Chapter 2227: One less fight 1 Translator: 549690339 Youre not even fit to carry her shoes. Take these two away and tell the police what I said. Yes. Dad! Dad, I was wrong! Please let me go! Dad! Dad! Old lady Li had actually woken up a long time ago. Hearing the conversation between Zhou Cheng an and elder Xiao, she didnt dare to open her eyes. She just didnt want to face it. Regret was no longer enough to describe her feelings at the moment. It was all his own greed. They had all been taken away. Other than their own people, there was only Zhou Yanan left in the secret room. Although she was also a child who had been raised badly, she had not had the opportunity to do anything bad. So, elder Xiao looked at Zhou Yanan and said, Youve seen what happened to your sister, your father, and your grandmother. next weekend, the Xiao family will be holding a banquet to formally introduce Xiaoyun to everyone. At that time, the Zhou family will be completely wiped out. Youre innocent, so even if youre the enemys child, I wont touch you. However, when you go back, tell your mom and those insatiable people in the Hong family that theyre not allowed to use the Xiao familys name to do anything outside. Im letting you go now because I want to accumulate some virtue for my granddaughter. But if you dont want it and still try to cross my bottom line again and again in the future, Ill let your Hong family know that the Xiao family can turn an unknown Hong family into a third-rate wealthy family. Similarly, I can also turn you into beggars with nothing. So, I hope you know what to do in the future. After all, the Xiao family and the Hong family were no longer in-laws, but enemies. do you understand? Zhou Yanan was already scared out of her wits. Facing her grandfathers question, she could only subconsciously nod her head, not even daring to reply. Get lost! When she finally heard that word, Zhou Yanan felt as if she had been granted Amnesty. With her fastest speed, her body trembled as she ran out. As soon as she went out, she ran into Hong Lou, who had returned after hearing the news. Zhou Yanan immediately pounced into Hong Lous arms and cried out loud. She then told Hong Lou about what had happened today. Hong Lou was dumbfounded. Xiao Cheng an was fat, short, and useless. The only reason she married him was because he was the second young master of the Xiao family. But now, he was telling her that Xiao Cheng an was actually called Zhou Cheng an, and he was the child of an old woman from a rural area in Haizhou. How could Hong Lou accept this? She wanted to go in and ask, but the mother and daughter were already locked out of the Xiao familys door. Hong Lou had no choice but to bring his daughter home. When the Hong family heard about this matter and elder Xiaos words from Zhou Yanan, they all expressed their disbelief. Old master Hong hurriedly called the Xiao family, but all he received was a stern warning from the Xiao familys guards. The guard hung up the phone after he finished speaking. Old master Hong called again, but the number had been blocked. old master hong didnt give up. he continued to use the phones of the other members of the family to make calls. very quickly, he discovered that everyone in the hong family had been blacklisted. Old master Hong simply used the servants phone to make a call. The call went through, but after revealing his identity, the guard directly threatened, The old general said that if youre not afraid of going bankrupt, you can call me. If you receive another harassment call from now on, he will make you lose one of your listed companies. One more call, one less. If you have the ability and the temper, you can keep fighting. old master hong was speechless. Chapter 2228 ? Chapter 2228: Taken away (2) Translator: 549690339 The Xiao family had sent everyone to where they were supposed to go, and the whole family was finally gathered together. Nangong Nuannuan felt that she had done something meaningful when she saw the Wu and Xiao families getting along so well. The rest of the time was for the Xiao and Wu families to gather. Nangong Nuannuan was homesick after wandering around for eight days. Nangong Nuan Nuan and Chi Yang didnt stay after the Xiao and Wu families urged them to stay. After all, this place was very close to the combat Services Department. There was no reason for them to return and stay at the Xiao familys residence! after chi yang and nangong nuannuan bade farewell to the xiao and wu families, they returned home with the gifts they had bought for the elders. Because they didnt tell their grandfather and second uncle that they were coming back, the Chi family went to bed early. When the guards opened the gate and Chi Yang drove into the Chi familys courtyard, the already napping da Bai was jolted awake. Before he even got out of the car, he immediately pounced onto the car in excitement, his iron-whip-like tail smacking against the car with a metallic clatter. even though he couldnt see what was going on inside, da bai knew that his little princess was sitting in the passenger seat. Nuan Nuan opened the car door, and great White immediately pounced on her. Da Bai was a Liger beast, and he was even taller than a Lion. When he was on all four feet, he was already above her waist, and when he stood on two feet, he could reach a height of 2.2 to 2.3 meters. Nuan Nuan was used to being pounced on by such a huge creature. When big white pounced on her, she immediately hugged the majestic white Lion firmly. Little thing, Ive been gone for a few days. Did you miss me? even though da bai was a ferocious beast, all he could make at the moment was a series of muffled grunts, a classic example of a coquettish act. Hahahahaha! Nuan Nuan laughed heartily at Great Whites kiss, but Chi Yang walked over with a dark expression. He didnt seem to move, but Great White seemed to be lifted by the back of its neck. Then, it was lifted off the ground by a great force. Aooo! Great White realized that he was being carried away. Not only was someone holding the back of his neck, but there was also a force pulling his butt. Just like that, he was getting further and further away from his little princess da bai wanted to fly into a rage, but after seeing who it was, he realized that it was someone he couldnt afford to offend, and his howl immediately turned into a whimper. Then, Nuan Nuan saw that her big brother chiyang had placed her big white on the tallest tree in the Chi family. Wuwuwuwu! Big white hair cried out pitifully, his voice and eyes full of complaints against Chi Yang. Nuan Nuan looked at Chi Yang and acted coquettishly,big brother Chi Yang, what are you doing? Why did he throw da Bai up the tree? how is it going to come down like this? Da Bai seemed to understand what he was saying, and he whimpered as he circled around the tree branch, almost falling down with a pitiful expression on his face. Chi Yang looked at da Bai with a cold expression before pulling Nuan Nuan into his arms. How many times have I warned you? Owwwwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwu Da Bai was extremely depressed by Chi Yangs words, and he suddenly let out a loud awoo before he shut his mouth in fear upon seeing Chi Yangs expression. nuan nuan couldnt help but burst into laughter when she saw the man and the lion fighting. In fact, she knew what her brother chiyang was warning her about. Chapter 2229 ? Chapter 2229: Cant get hard (3) Translator: 549690339 one time at the nangong family, she had gone to look for big brother chiyang after playing with the two little buns for a while. after finding him, she discovered that big brother chiyang, who was usually quiet, was actually taking the initiative to talk to great white. furthermore, he had a very serious expression on his face. Da Bais expression had also been very serious at the time. The conversation between the two went like this. I feel very uncomfortable every time you treat her like that. Owwwwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwu I know that youre her pet and shes raised you since you were young. But youre already in your mating period, so you should know that there are differences between men and women and species. In the future, youre not allowed to lick her face and mouth! Owwwwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwu its no use even if you scream. Shes my wife. Shes mine. I allow you to pounce on her, but I wont allow you to lick her. This is my bottom line for you. Da Bai ignored him. I know you can understand me, so if you lick her again, Ill teach you a lesson! Owwwwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwu Da Bai was completely enraged, and he let loose an enraged roar toward Chi Yang. chi yang looked at it with contempt and asked, what, you want a duel? In front of me, youre just a loser. Big white hair let out a dangerous sound. He looked left and right to make sure that there was no one around, especially the little princess, so he directly pounced towards Chi Yang, baring his teeth. The behemoth was about to arrive, and even though its bloody mouth wouldnt bite Chi Yangs neck off so easily, da Bai still wanted to give it a try since he had been stripped of its power. At the very least, he wanted to leave a deep impression on Chi Yang. However, Chi Yang didnt even move an inch in response to da Bais actions. Just as da Bai was about to pounce on him, a powerful force suddenly sent da Bai flying. Da Bai howled and was sent flying a dozen meters away before falling into the lake. Even though da Bai was a Liger beast, he didnt inherit a Tigers ability to swim. Da Bai was a complete landlubber. after falling into the lake, da bai choked on a lot of water. hearing a strange sound, fatty came out of its nest and saw da bai in the water. it squeaked a few times and a large group of geese fell into the water. Poor da Bai was about to swim to the shore after choking on a lot of water, but he was blocked by fatty, who was usually bullied. Even though fatty was only a goose, it was the tyrant of the family. It knew that no matter how much da Bai wanted it dead, it would at most get a bunch of feathers off its body. therefore, if he didnt take revenge now, he would be letting down fattys vengeful character. the pitiful da bai was like a lion that had fallen into the water and was no better than a chicken. da bais group of geese stepped on him and poked a few strands of hair off his head. The flock of geese were still shitting on its head, and its eyes were covered. In the end, da Bai was in a terrible state after he came ashore. Initially, da Bai really liked the Nangong family and didnt want to go back to the Chi familys residence for 20 days a month. However, ever since that time, he didnt like to go to the Nangong familys residence anymore. At this moment, da Bai couldnt get hard at all, looking at the person who had caused this. lets go, he said. Chi Yang gently patted Nuan Nuans shoulder. Nuan Nuan looked at Great White, who couldnt be ruthless and could only act cute, and shrugged. Just as da Bais beady eyes were about to squeeze together pitifully, he finally said weakly, Hes my husband! i want to listen to him! Da Bai lost his balance and finally fell from the tree after hearing the little princesss words. Chapter 2230 ? Chapter 2230: The Furious Feng shengxuan (4) Translator: 549690339 However, da Bai was still an Overlord-level beast. Even a large tree swayed from its kick, but it did a perfect 720-degree flip in the air before landing gracefully on all four feet. However, after landing on the ground, da Bai wisely chose to keep a distance from his little princess. He watched helplessly as the little princess and the great Demon King walked into the house together. There were three great demons in this family, but only the old grandpa and the little princess were the best. Da Bai thought. As they were about to enter the house, Nuannuan said in a delicate voice, Big brother chiyang, youre getting jealous now. Not only do you not differentiate between men and women, you dont even differentiate between different species. chi yang looked at nuannuan and said seriously and stubbornly,But when it licked your face, it also licked your lips! But its da Bai, the pet Ive raised since I was young! but it licked your face and lips! Yingying is a pet, just like dogs. They always like to express their love for their owner in this way! But its licking your face and lips! this place is mine! Im the only one who can lick and kiss! Nuan Nuan looked at her brother chiyangs serious face and was defeated. Alright! Then I wont let it lick my face and lips anymore. Chi Yang looked at Nuan Nuan, and the corners of his lips curled up in satisfaction. Be good! da bai, who was not too far away, thought,i can hear you! he even understood it! Sang Xin! just as chi yang and nuannuan were about to enter, the sound of glass shattering suddenly came from the third floor. a white shadow suddenly flew out of the window and directly jumped onto a tree five meters away. It was so fast that only an afterimage was left. However, regardless of whether it was Chi Yang or Nangong Nuannuan, they both saw who the person was. Immediately after, the White figure on the tree jumped down from a few meters high. Sister Yue. Nangong Nuannuan quickly stepped forward and saw Baili Yue, whose eyes were already red and the corner of her lips slightly swollen. She asked with concern, Are you alright? Right at that moment, Feng shengxuan jumped down from the third floor. He looked at Nangong Nuannuan and felt awkward for a moment. There was something shaking in his eyes. Then, the trace of clarity in the depths of her eyes seemed to be blinded by something the moment she saw Nuannuan. However, Nangong Nuannuan managed to catch the change in his gaze. However, the change in Feng shengxuans eyes could no longer be seen. she looked at his eyes carefully and found that his deep and slightly upturned eyes were no different from usual. he looked at the tissues and cells in his eyes, but there was no difference. nangong nuannuan looked at feng shengxuan and baili yue, whose expressions had turned pale, and couldnt help but ask, Big brother, what are you two doing? Feng shengxuans anger disappeared in an instant. All that was left was his seductive and gentle gaze when he saw Nangong Nuannuan. Its nothing, Feng shengxuan brushed it off and asked,hows your fun these days? Are you happy? Did a certain annoying person bully you? Nuan Nuan knew that Feng shengxuan was talking about her brother chiyang. She glared at him and said, Big brother chiyang is very good to me, he wont bully me. But you, why did you bully sister Yue? His anger had been replaced by an evil and lazy look. He looked at Baili Yue, whose eyes were red, and a cold light flashed in his eyes. However, he still answered Nangong Nuannuans question with a good attitude. Chapter 2231 ? Chapter 2231: No need to fool around (5) Translator: 549690339 I didnt bully her. Youre still talking! If you didnt bully sister Yue, why would she jump out of your room? Why are your eyes so red? hearing nangong nuannuans question, feng shengxuans eyes turned even colder. there was even a murderous look in his eyes. im not exactly bullying her. i just wanted to tell her that not every mans mouth can be touched. that xiao shenbin was obviously a playboy, but she actually agreed to let him kiss her today. Thats why I came to tell her that not just any Tom, Dick, or Harry can fall in love. You dont even love her, so why do you have to demean yourself in front of me? Feng shengxuans tone was particularly frivolous. Even Nangong Nuannuan, the third party, or rather, the bystander, wanted to take off her shoes and slap his face with the sole of her shoe, let alone Bai Liyue, who was involved in this. bai liyue was triggered by feng shengxuans words. her eyes, which had been red and confused, turned cold again. enough! Bai Liyue growled angrily. Feng shengxuan, thats enough! She thought of the man who had pushed her against the wall and kissed her ruthlessly. His eyes were filled with deep affection, and she thought that he had feelings for her. However, he had been in love with Nuannuan all this time, so for a while, he thought that he still loved her. However, after Yingluos passionate kiss, he said coldly, Arent you very thirsty? Didnt you want a man? Was this kiss enough? If it wasnt enough, he could have more. If you dont kiss me enough, I can comfort you with my body, so you dont have to fool around with those wild men outside. Feng shengxuans words were indeed outrageous. She was very, very angry, so she started arguing with him. However, he held her down, not letting her leave his arms. Her back was pressed against the cold wall, but a hot chest was pressed against her in front of her. Because of her anger, and because she couldnt bear the feeling of the ice and snow, she broke out of the window and jumped out. It was only when he landed that he realized that it was Nuan Nuan and Chi Yang who had returned. although she was very angry, her heart was also beating very fast. That was because Feng shengxuan was a clean freak. After living together for so long, she knew that this man was a person who was one with his heart. In the past, they had been together for so long. Even if he had hurt her heart, he could completely ignore it. But now, after she was in love and had a boyfriend in name, he actually kissed her and said that he could give her his body. In fact, by saying this, it meant that he actually had her in his heart. So even if he violated her like that, other than feeling angry, she also felt a little ashamed and secretly happy in her heart. However, this joy didnt last long. The moment Nuan Nuan appeared, Feng shengxuans aura changed completely. in the past, he had been domineering, overbearing, crazy, and unreasonable. at least baili yue could feel the trace of dark and unclear feelings he had for her. but now, in front of nuannuan, those feelings had turned into complete ridicule. Bai Liyues heart could not help but feel a sharp pain. Big brother, what are you talking about? Nangong Nuannuan looked at Feng shengxuan with her back to Baili Yue, her eyes full of warning. However, a certain death-seeking person didnt take such a warning to heart. Chapter 2232 ? Chapter 2232: I was wrong (1) Translator: 549690339 Furthermore, in order to show his firm stand in front of Nangong Nuannuan, the anger in his eyes instantly turned into ridicule. Nangong Nuannuan saw that he was looking for trouble again and immediately tried to remind him of his feelings from another angle. She said, Xiao shenbin is not a Playboy. He is a very good man. He had never been in love, and sister Yue was the first person he liked. His feelings for sister Yue were absolutely true. So, big brother, dont badmouth Xiao shenbin anymore. nangong nuannuan had thought that by saying this, feng shengxuan would feel uncomfortable and treat baili yue better. After all, she used to provoke him like this, and the effect was quite good. Because through stimulation, Feng shengxuan would doubt his own feelings and wonder if he liked her or Baili Yue. Through such doubts, he would find the answer in his heart. After that, he would do something that he cared about Baili Yue. however, today, after he had kissed baili yue uncontrollably, feng shengxuan could not control his bodys desire at all. on the other hand, he still stubbornly felt that he had betrayed nangong nuannuan. or to be more precise, he felt that he had betrayed his own feelings. Therefore, under the crazy cries of his body and Nangong Nuannuans provocation, Feng shengxuan let out a cold laugh and said to Bai Liyue in a cold and sarcastic tone, yeah, its xiao shenbins first relationship, and youre the first person hes liked from the beginning. he didnt do anything wrong to you. but what about you, bai liyue? dont deny that the person you love has always been me. in order to divert your attention, you ran to seduce xiao shenbin and played with his feelings. Dont think that I dont know that nothing happened between you and Xiao shenbin. Even your kiss was fake, you were just doing it for me to see. Even if its a kiss that seems to be extremely affectionate, its actually just a borrowed position. Enough! Seeing Baili Yues face gradually turn pale, Nangong Nuannuan couldnt bear to listen any longer and stopped Feng shengxuan from continuing. however, feng shengxuan thought that he had been provoked, so he ran like crazy on the road to death. Enough? i also think its enough. bai liyue, youve always had the image of a cold and elegant lady. who would have thought that under that pure and noble face like a glacier, there was such a dirty heart? I dont think Im a good person, but I wont find a random woman to provoke Nuannuan just because shes with someone else. Youve just randomly found a man, flirted with him, cheated on his feelings, and then came to me to make your presence known. In order to be with Nuannuan, in order to upset Nuannuan, I came to date you, treat you well, and then let Nuannuan see that being with me is definitely much more blissful than being with Chi Yang. Whats the Difference? nangong nuannuan: Chi Yang: bai liyue was extremely disappointed in feng shengxuan. she sneered at him and said, yes, you just found out? Im indeed that kind of scheming woman. I didnt accept Xiao shenbin, and I didnt confirm our relationship. Everything I did was just to find a man to transfer my feelings to, and at the same time, to stimulate you. Now, I know I was wrong. Chapter 2233 ? Chapter 2233: I can give her everything (2) Translator: 549690339 your feelings are very pure and cant be sullied by others. even if others like you, its a mistake. So, Feng shengxuan, listen up, I, Bai Liyue, swear that I will never have any feelings for you in this life, I will never love you again, I will never pay attention to you again. If I continue to be so cheap and harm myself and others, I will be struck by lightning and die a horrible death! With that, he turned around and left without a moments hesitation. Feng shengxuan stared at Baili Yues back in a daze. Something trembled in the depths of his invisible eyes. Nangong Nuannuan couldnt help but give Feng shengxuan a hard shove and chided him in a low voice, Are you satisfied now? feng shengxuan opened his mouth, and something trembled in his eyes again. after that, there was only more determination left in his eyes. before bai liyue left, he said, did i say something wrong? you can continue acting! nangong nuannuan was so angry at feng shengxuan that she chased after baili yue. Feng shengxuans eyes trembled again as he watched the two women leave. The onlooker Chi Yang, who was watching from the side, had a look of indifference on his face as he took the opportunity to say the most unpleasant things in the world. Even if you find Baili Yue to be your girlfriend, you wont be able to stimulate Nuannuan in the slightest. If shes with me, youll definitely be a hundred, a thousand, ten thousand times happier than if you were with her. feng shengxuans devilish eyes narrowed as he looked at chi yang with hostility. he sneered and said sarcastically, youre a soldier, so you cant do anything. You dont just belong to Nuannuan, you belong to this country. you have your own responsibilities, so when nuannuan is in conflict with your country, you cant be concerned about her. Not only that, but youll also have to rely on Nuannuan to help you take care of your family. if it werent for nuannuan, do you think your grandpa and second uncle would be as healthy as they are now? Im afraid that your second uncle has already gone through countless internal organ transplant surgeries in the hospital. But its different if Nuannuan is with me. I can give her everything she wants. Just like what she had now. i can satisfy her material desires and also her spiritual desires. She wanted a lot of money, so I asked her to go around the world to buy mines and river beds. She wanted to stand at the top of the world and look down on all living beings, so I made her the chairman of disheng. Do you know why its called Emperor armor? the emperor was the symbol of the highest rule. The kun stands for the Fire Bird, which is what your country calls the Phoenix. Emperor Xun, dragon and phoenix, Emperor and Empress. theres nothing more moving than this name in this world. at the mention of nangong nuannuan, feng shengxuans lips couldnt help but curve into a doting smile. he continued, She was tired of being the chairman and wanted to go home, so I accompanied her back. Chi Yang, in this world, Im the only one who can give her everything she wants. youve been with Nuan Nuan for so long. What have you given her? Feng shengxuan sneered. Chi Yangs tall figure faced the aggressive Feng shengxuan fearlessly and guiltily. Almost as soon as the other party finished speaking, he said without thinking, I gave her my love! I love her more than my own life! she loves me more than her own life! Chapter 2234 ? Chapter 2234: i hope you can be happy (3) Translator: 549690339 Our lives have long been connected. If you think that you and she are the emperors reincarnation, then she and I are a pair of eagles soaring in the sky. An Emperor might only have one Empress in his life, but an Emperor had many concubines. however, hawk was different. an eagle would only have one wife in its life, and that was the female eagle that belonged to it. It would live with his wife for the rest of its life, and they would never be separated. They would nurture their Young Eagles together. Their loyalty to their other half is the most basic moral character they have. chi yang looked at feng shengxuan, who was the same height as him, and wondered why his eq was negative despite his height and high iq. he couldnt even figure out who he liked, and he kept coming to make things difficult for him. However, since he had caused trouble, Chi Yang had no intention of giving in. Although I cant be by her side all the time, and my family is ill, I believe that Nuannuan will not think that taking care of my family is a troublesome matter. She will also not think that Im putting an obstacle in our relationship while Im contributing to this country. she loves me, so she can treat my business as her business, and my family as her family. But you? can you tell her honestly that everything youve given her was what she wanted? feng shengxuans eyes remained the same, but his heart skipped a beat. This man, he brought up the matter of the Emperor and the Empress, and then brought up Eagle. When he proved that he was Flying Eagle, was he implying that he was King? After all, he had already known that Nuannuan was the Queen. So Wanwan already knew who I was and was insinuating that everything I did to Nuannuan was just on the surface? What do you mean by that? Feng shengxuans devilish Phoenix eyes raised slightly. There was a domineering aura in his aura that allowed no room for argument. what do you mean i didnt make myself clear? only people who loved each other would be happy. Feng shengxuan, I hope you can see your heart clearly. Chi Yangs posture was straight and strong like a pine tree. In his deep eyes, there was an undercurrent that even Feng shengxuan couldnt understand. The two of them stood side by side, staring at each other, releasing each others powerful and suffocating aura. One was good and one was evil, one was white and one was black. In the dark night sky, they gave off a strange sense of harmony. Sister Yue! Nuan Nuan chased after Bai Liyue and reached out to hold her hand. sister yue, wait. baili yue stopped in her tracks and looked at the anxious nangong nuannuan. nuannuan, this has nothing to do with you. you dont have to take it to heart. Nangong Nuannuan said, from a certain perspective, this matter has nothing to do with me. The person Ive liked from the beginning has never been big brother. I didnt like him in the past, I dont like him now, and I wont like him in the future. my only love is brother chiyang. But in some ways, its related to me, and in many ways. You and Feng shengxuan must be my big sister and big brother. all of you once took care of me. without all of you, my life would have been extremely difficult. I truly treat you all as family, and I hope that every family member of mine can be happy like me. Chapter 2235 ? Chapter 2235: All alone (4) Translator: 549690339 Sister Yue, the person big brother likes is you, cant you sense it? Nuannuan, Ive liked him for as long as hes liked you, Baili Yue said sarcastically. I know him better than you do. Perhaps its like what you said, after you and Chi Yang lived happily ever after, his heart did waver, but that wavering was not enough to be called liking me. and youve heard it yourself, he can be so vicious to me every time. is it wrong for me to like him? its fine if he doesnt accept it, but what right does he have to trample on my feelings like theyre trash? I once thought of giving myself a chance to get in touch with other men again. I think Xiao shenbin is very good! hes gentlemanly, polite, gentle, and most importantly, hes very good to me. I think if I could fall in love with Xiao shenbin, maybe I wouldnt have to transfer my love to him like this. its a pity that after spending some time with him, ive realized that my feelings for him are too deep. Hes right, I dont have the right to squander other peoples feelings and provoke him. In fact, I didnt want to provoke him. I just wanted to give myself a chance. After hearing what he said just now, I also feel that this is unfair to Xiao shenbin. Nuan Nuan was dumbfounded. So, not only did sister Yue not accept that idiot Feng shengxuan, she didnt even accept Xiao shenbin? She was also sister Yues younger sister, and if she really couldnt take care of Feng shengxuan, she still hoped that sister Yue could be with Xiao shenbin. after all, xiao shenbin was such a good person. he would definitely be able to give sister yue happiness. Sister Yue, young master Xiao is a good man. Even if you give up on big brother, you cant give up on young master Xiao. ive heard young master xiao tell big brother chiyang that youre not a couple and that youre just giving him a chance. Since youve already given him a chance, why dont you extend this opportunity a little? young master xiao is a gentle and charming man. youll definitely be happy with him. dont you want to have a home of your own? bai liyues eyes trembled. home? The corners of his lips curled up into a mocking smile, and then he felt relieved. He patted Nangong Nuannuans back and said, Nuannuan, after what happened with the Zhong family, I thought you understood what family means to a person. at that time, you would rather give up everything, wash your hands of the business, and return to the zhong family that you thought about day and night, just to have a home. But what did that family bring you? Family. Only when the other party treats you as family, cherishes you, and loves you, that is a family. i dont deny that if i marry xiao shenbin, he will indeed give me a warm family and satisfy my desire for marriage, but it is also because of this desire that i cant harm him. Because I dont love him, I cant give him the same amount of love. He gave me a warm and loving family, but I cant give him the same kind of warm and loving family. I think Yingluo is blaspheming him. but, Yingluo Nangong Nuannuan still wanted to say something, but she was stopped by Bai Liyue.You and Chi Yang are so happy because you love him and he loves you. so, wherever you are, its his home, and wherever he is, its your home. I want a family like this. If I cant get a family like this, Id rather be alone. [ the entire text is empty. planet glory, kamino kingdom, presidential system. please do not compare it with reality. please delete the book, clear the cache, and re-enter. [ if theres a missing chapter, it means that your driving is blocked. ] Chapter 2236 ? Chapter 2236: foolish (5) Translator: 549690339 Bai Liyue smiled. alright, you can go back now. Your brother chiyang will be waiting anxiously later. Im fine. Im still your sister and your best friend. I wont leave you guys because of him. After all, youre my family. so, from another perspective, im not without a home. Nuan Nuan. What? Nangong Nuannuan was still thinking about the slip-ups in Baili Yues words, so she subconsciously answered when she was called. If Im old and cant walk anymore, will you leave me alone? Why would I? Nangong Nuannuan glared at her and immediately reached out to hug Baili Yues arm. She said coquettishly, youre my sister yue. then thats fine. Does it matter if I have a family, a man, or a child? Wherever you are is my home. In the future, when we cant walk anymore, your children and grandchildren will take care of me, your great-aunt. Its just that you dont have a man. Before you have Chi Yang, would your life feel empty because you dont have Chi Yang? Yingluo wasnt feeling empty, but she wasnt as happy as she was now. However, Bai Liyue had already walked far away. When she returned to the courtyard of the Chi family, Feng shengxuan was no longer there. Brother chiyang was left alone in the courtyard, standing tall and straight in the direction she had left in. When he saw Nangong Nuan Nuan return, Chi Yangs icy aura instantly melted, and his eyes were filled with love and adoration. He reached out his hand and looked at the girl who was walking towards him with the light against her back. His heart was filled with warmth and satisfaction. Once, he needed to follow her. But now, he only needed to wait for her at the same place. He knew that no matter how far she went, as long as he was still there, she would definitely come back. Nuan Nuan saw the hand that was reaching out to her from afar. She smiled and jogged over to his side. She reached out and hugged the hand. How did the discussion go? Did she forgive him? Nangong Nuannuan shook her head. Ive always thought that Im eloquent and that Im unrivaled in the world. but now i realize that sister yues eloquence is better than mine. what she said seemed to be right, but there also seemed to be something wrong. I havent thought about it yet. When I think about it, Ill go and find her. Yes. Chi Yang acknowledged and rubbed Nuan Nuans head,Feelings need to be persistent and tenacious, but theres no need to force it. When they thought it through, they would naturally understand. When that happens, that idiot Feng shengxuan will be dumbfounded. nuannuan did not feel any sympathy for the feng familys idiot. After all, he was the one who did it. From the window on the second floor, old master Chi and second uncle Chi watched helplessly as the four children clashed. It wasnt until Feng shengxuan had driven Baili Yue away in anger and said so many things to Chi Yang that he was finally slapped in the face by Chi Yang that Chi zeyao finally couldnt help but reprimand softly, Foolish. Seeing that the old man was staring at Feng shengxuan, Chi zeyao turned around in his wheelchair and said, dad, its already very late. you should rest. Old man Chi let out a shaky breath and sighed, well, okay. You should rest early too. Take care of your health. thanks to Nuan Nuans care, Ive been feeling much better recently. I dont feel like I need to sit in a wheelchair anymore, Chi zeyao said with a smile. Old man Chis eyes widened and he said fiercely, Nonsense! seeing that his father was angry, chi zeyao hurriedly nodded. yes, im talking nonsense. i was just joking with you. i wanted to praise your granddaughter-in-law for her good cooking skills. Old master Chi snorted. How could he not know what this person was thinking? In short, he couldnt remember how he fell asleep after that. This time, thanks to a certain womans efforts, Chi Yang finally had his fill. The next morning, Chi Yang watched the little woman in his arms wake up with a deep sense of satisfaction. He felt as if he had the whole world. morning. Chi Yang smiled like the melting winter snow, which was dazzling to the eyes. Morning! The resentment from being eaten clean yesterday was completely forgotten by Nuan Nuan when she saw that smile in spring. Where do you want to go today? Im going back to my grandfathers house today to bring the gifts to them. (three-in-one chapter) Chapter 2237 ? Chapter 2237: Great craftsmanship (6) Translator: 549690339 Seeing that his father was angry, Chi zeyao hurriedly nodded. yes, Im talking nonsense. I was just joking with you. I wanted to praise your granddaughter-in-law for her good cooking skills. Old master Chi snorted. How could he not know what this person was thinking? In the bedroom, Nuan Nuan took off her clothes and prepared to take a shower. Since she wasnt very tired, she took a shower. however, just as the water was put in and he took off his clothes, the door opened. chi yang, who was still on the phone a moment ago, had already walked into the bathroom without any hesitation. his eyes seemed to be on fire as he stared straight at her under the shower. The water continued to flow on her skin. It originally wanted to wrap her tightly, but because her skin was too smooth and tender, like a suet Jade that had been rubbed for thousands of years, not a single drop of water could stop on her smooth and tender skin. She had long, slender legs, perky and round buttocks, a waist that was so thin that it was hard to hold it, and two chubby little bunnies that suddenly jumped out on top of her. looking at the little white rabbits pink and tender nose, chi yangs eyes turned from black to deep, from deep to a vortex, and finally, a shocking red burst out from the depths of the vortex. Slowly, the red covered the black, and the dark red eyes flashed with a demonic charm that could almost burn people, as he slowly approached step by step. He stepped on the water in the bathroom with his bare feet, creating beautiful ripples. As she looked at her brother chiyang, who had a strong desire in his self-restraint, a hint of evil in his righteousness, and a little flirtatious in his seriousness, Nuan Nuan felt that whether it was her heart or her body, she could not resist this man at all. She quickly collapsed and surrendered. As Nuan Nuan saw her brother chiyang slowly walking towards her, she leaned forward and leaned into his body. At the same time, chiyang also reached out his hand and hugged her waist tightly, bringing her body closer to him. in this slight movement, the two little bunnies trembled a few times restlessly, shaking chi yangs eyes so much that they almost shattered into pieces. He pressed the girls body tightly against his, feeling every part of her fragrant softness pressing against his. Then, Chi Yang bent down and kissed the girls lips deeply. Feeling the strong support, Nuan Nuan couldnt help but reach out and cling onto Chi Yangs body. When she touched the wet clothes, her slender fingers picked it up in disgust. the top button on her chest was unbuttoned. The second button was also unbuttoned. immediately after, the third and fourth wuwu appeared. most of the buttons were already open, but his clothes were still tightly attached to chi yangs body. All of a sudden, a slight force grabbed the rabbit that had been fed well. Nuan Nuans body trembled slightly, and she couldnt help but let out a soft snort. His hand, which had already reached into his clothes but was still somewhat restrained, trembled slightly the moment he let out a soft groan. Her blood-red nails touched the most sensitive part of Chi Yangs chest, and she let out a sigh when she felt a force different from a gentle caress. As the kiss became more and more rough, Nuan Nuans entire body went limp in Chi Yangs arms. As his attacks became more and more violent, she endured the falling dew, as if she was floating up and down in the sea. After a long time, the two of them let out a sigh almost at the same time. The only sound in the bathroom was the sound of running water and their heavy breathing. (Wishing everyone a happy life!) Chapter 2238 ? Chapter 2238: Morning (1) Translator: 549690339 Seeing that his father was angry, Chi zeyao hurriedly nodded. yes, Im talking nonsense. I was just joking with you. I wanted to praise your granddaughter-in-law for her good cooking skills. old master chi snorted. how could he not know what this person was thinking? In the bedroom, Nuan Nuan took off her clothes and prepared to take a shower. Since she wasnt very tired, she took a shower. however, just as the water was put in and he took off his clothes, the door opened. Chi Yang, who was still on the phone a moment ago, had already walked into the bathroom without any hesitation. His eyes seemed to be on fire as he stared straight at her under the shower. The water continued to flow on her skin. It originally wanted to wrap her tightly, but because her skin was too smooth and tender, like a suet Jade that had been rubbed for thousands of years, not a single drop of water could stop on her smooth and tender skin. Slender legs, slender waist, swaying chi yangs eyes turned from black to deep, from deep to a vortex, and finally, a shocking red burst out from the depths of the vortex. Slowly, the red covered the black, and the dark red eyes flashed with a demonic charm that could almost burn people, as he slowly approached step by step. He stepped on the water in the bathroom with his bare feet, creating beautiful ripples. As she looked at her brother chiyang, who had a strong desire in his self-restraint, a hint of evil in his righteousness, and a little flirtatious in his seriousness, Nuan Nuan felt that whether it was her heart or her body, she could not resist this man at all. She quickly collapsed and surrendered. As she watched brother chiyang slowly walk towards her, Nuan Nuan leaned into his body. At the same time, Chi Yang also reached out his hand and tightly hugged her waist, pulling her body closer to him. The sound of water flowing in the bathroom filled the room with a charming and romantic atmosphere. After relaxing, Chi Yang washed the baby in his arms clean and fragrant. Then, he turned off the water and without caring about himself, he grabbed a bath towel and walked out. As if she was the most precious treasure in the world, the most fragile porcelain, he carefully wiped the water off her body. Then, he carried her to the edge of the bed and sat her down. He then took out the hairdryer and plugged it in. Nuan Nuan was enjoying brother chiyangs love. She played with her phone while sitting on the bed, waiting for brother chiyang to blow her hair dry. it wasnt that she liked to play with her phone. although she was a hacker, the mobile phone and the internet were really not her hobbies. However, at this moment, she had no choice but to play with her phone. because yingluo Brother chiyang came out of the bathroom and started to wipe her body, helped her put on her clothes, and now he was drying her hair for her, but he still hadnt put on his clothes! not only that, he wasnt even wearing pants. Although they were already familiar with each others bodies, she couldnt bear to look at him standing while she was sitting! However, because of Nuan Nuans deliberate neglect, after her hair was dried, Nuan Nuan was miserably eaten and wiped clean again. In the end, she didnt even know when she fell asleep. The next morning, Chi Yang watched the little woman in his arms wake up with a deep sense of satisfaction. He felt as if he had the whole world. Morning. chi yang smiled like the melting winter snow, which was dazzling to the eyes. Morning! The resentment from being eaten clean yesterday was completely forgotten by Nuan Nuan when she saw that smile in spring. Where do you want to go today? Im going back to my grandfathers house today to bring the gifts to them. Chapter 2239 ? Chapter 2239: Cant you be more reasonable 2 Translator: 549690339 Alright, Ill accompany you. well stay at the nangong familys house for a day and stay at the nangong familys house for the night. yes. nuan nuan nodded. suddenly, she remembered that she had wanted to ask chi yang about something last night but had forgotten to do so.Big brother chiyang, dont you think that my big brother is very strange? are you talking about Nangong Jin or that idiot? It was the first time Nuan Nuan had heard someone call Feng shengxuan an idiot. She cleared her throat and said, You fool. Wasnt he a fool? she was so dumb that she didnt even want to complain. Other than being stupid, what else is strange about him? chi yang asked. Its because hes strangely stupid! He clearly likes sister Yue, but why does he always use me as an excuse, and then hurt sister Yue again and again? I dont know. There are some people in this world who have a negative EQ. Nangong Nuannuan looked at Chi Yang and really wanted to say, In fact, your emotional intelligence is not much better than his! Especially in her past life. However, he opened his mouth and decided not to say such hurtful words. Otherwise, she probably wouldnt be able to get up later. Nangong Nuannuan licked her lips, but Chi Yangs gaze on her darkened slightly. Big brother chiyang, do you think there are any methods in this world that can obstruct peoples feelings? Chi Yang raised his eyebrows slightly. why do you ask? Because when big brother jumped down from the building yesterday, the aura he gave off was different from the aura he gave off after seeing me. I dont know how to say it, because when big brother looked at me, I seemed to see something flash in the depths of his pupils. That feeling wasnt the feeling of his eyes flashing, but it was as if there was something in his eyes. however, the light flickered too quickly and i couldnt catch it. i looked into his eyes again and the structure was normal. However, I feel that after his pupils flashed for a moment, his entire temperament seemed to have changed. My big brother has always had a bad temper. Hes more brutal, evil, and doesnt seem to care about anything. But when he jumped down from the window, didnt you feel that the feeling he gave off was different? After listening to Nuan Nuans analysis, Chi Yang looked at her. Just as Nuan Nuan was thinking that the smart brother Chi Yang would definitely be able to give her some enlightenment, the other party suddenly spoke, i didnt notice the difference between the feeling he gave off when he jumped down from the window and the feeling he gave off after that. after all, the words he said were so annoying and annoying. how much attention do you have to pay to be able to sense such a small change? hmm? im yingying! Before Nuan Nuan could explain herself, Chi Yang had already covered her mouth. Only when she was completely dazed by the kiss did Chi Yang release her and continue to attack, your husband was right next to you. didnt you feel any change in your husband? Nuan Nuan replied,I feel wronged. Cant you be more reasonable? You care about him more than your husband. You deserve to be punished! Then, after that simple sentence, Nuannuan was taken by surprise and got into the car. The car drove for an hour. After feeling as if she had just been fished out of the water, Nuannuan no longer wanted to continue this topic with brother chiyang. The morning was the time when men were most easily moved. With his soft and lovely wife in his arms, he was thinking about how to eat meat when his wife told him about Feng shengxuan. Chapter 2240 ? Chapter 2240: Hypnosis (3) Translator: 549690339 When he woke up early in the morning, he was thinking about doing what he loved to do with her, but she was thinking about another man. If he didnt punish her, who should he punish? After eating and drinking to his hearts content, Chi Yangs face was full of satisfaction. Facing his angry little wife, Chi Yangs good-looking face was full of smiles. He bent down and kissed his wife, then continued the topic, I dont know what you meant by the flickering in your pupils. however, i also find feng shengxuans matter very strange. we can all see that the person he likes is obviously bai liyue, but he just refuses to admit it. Hes very stubborn and stubborn about his feelings for you. Hes always thought that youre the one he loves. Even if hes with someone whos about to get married, or someone whos already married in the future, hes still unwilling to face his feelings. Yeah! My big brother isnt stupid, so why is he so stubborn about love? It was only that time when sister Yue almost died that big brother revealed his true nature. At that time, I saw that he cared so much about sister Yue, and I thought that he had come to his senses and could be happy with sister Yue from now on. But later on, he became more and more suicidal. i keep feeling that theres something wrong with the glint in the bottom of his eyes. Big brother chiyang, what do you think is the reason? if youre free, bring your big brother to ziyus place to take a look. maybe youll find something unexpected. Nuan Nuan was stunned. huang ziyu? Yes. Chi Yang nodded. youre zichus Savior. Ill definitely do my best to help you. what Savior? he only cured Huang zichus leg. Youre not in a hurry to cure his legs, but his future and life. Perhaps it was true for Huang zichu, but for her, it was as easy as lifting a finger. zichu is a super hacker on par with danqi, Nuan Nuan said. whats so amazing about zichu? hypnosis. ziyu is a hypnotist? nangong nuannuan raised an eyebrow. Chi Yang nodded,dont be fooled by Ziyus weak appearance. Shes an important member of the Eagle. Many of the stubborn prisoners have to go through Ziyu to open the gates. So you suspect that my big brother is under hypnosis? Nuannuan asked. it should be, But Yingluos hypnosis can only be used on people with weak willpower, right? My big brother is so powerful, his willpower is so strong, how could he be hypnotized? Nuannuan was in disbelief. After all, it wasnt like they hadnt been hypnotized before. However, to the top mercenaries in the world, hypnosis had no effect on them. But what if the hypnotist is very powerful? Think about your big brothers status. If someone of his status were to be hypnotized, how strong would the person be? Nuan Nuan lay on the bed and thought for a long time with her brows furrowed. She said faintly, big brothers every move is still quite normal. hes only so ridiculous when it comes to me and sister yues feelings. How bored would the other party have to be to spend so much time and effort to hypnotize big brother? That will depend on what the other partys goal is. Nangong Nuannuan saw the undercurrent in her brother chiyangs eyes and asked, Big brother chiyang, do you have any ideas? nuan nuan had not hidden anything from him, so to chi yang, other than those top-secret missions, he did not intend to hide too much from her regarding the matter of KE. Chapter 2241 ? Chapter 2241: The best girl (4) Translator: 549690339 Do you remember the person you asked me to find out about who exchanged souls with the venomous snake? Nangong Nuannuans eyes turned cold. you think he did it? Just like you said, hypnotism takes a lot of the hypnotists willpower. Its a very tiring thing, and someone like Feng shengxuan is definitely not one of the people who will be hypnotized. But you also said that he had a strange relationship with you and Baili Yue. Anyone could see through it at a glance, but he couldnt. There is indeed a possibility of hypnosis. Today, bring Feng shengxuan to Ziyus place. If we can confirm that hes been hypnotized, I think the person who can hypnotize him is most likely that man who can even change his soul. did you detect any information about that mans activities? weve detected him once, but he only appeared in cyber nation for a short while. we didnt manage to detect his hiding spot, so we cant make a move yet. alright, Nangong Nuannuan nodded. Ill bring big brother there today. Then, he continued to ask,what about you? You asked me to take big brother to see it, arent you going? chi yang gently kissed nuan nuans forehead and said,Ning Wenhao sent me a message yesterday. He said that he had something to do with the special command unit and that he might be busy with it for the next few days. But dont worry, theres not much to do. Ill come find you when I have time. When Nuan Nuan heard that her brother chiyang would have time to accompany her, she was instantly happy. She didnt have a big heart. Brother chiyang was usually busy with work, and his working hours were uncertain. Sometimes he was free, and sometimes he wouldnt see her for more than ten days or even dozens of days. So, as long as he could stay by her side for one more minute, she would be happy. She got up and took the initiative to kiss her dear husband on the lips. The two of them really got up. Feng shengxuan was completely different from Nuan chiyang, who had bathed in the light of love three times and had a good nights rest. Feng shengxuan couldnt fall asleep last night and stayed awake until dawn. Even though he did not fall asleep, he still woke up at nine in the morning. After washing up, she went downstairs for breakfast with a calm expression. However, no matter how leisurely he strolled, he still couldnt restrain his sinister aura. Big brother, Ill take you somewhere after breakfast. Where? Youll know when you get there. Nuannuan didnt say. Because if he knew, he would definitely not go. Youre not going? Feng shengxuan looked at Chi Yang. I have something to do in the special command unit. Feng shengxuan, who had been so gloomy a moment ago, suddenly brightened up when he heard that he was going on a date with Nuannuan alone. Thats good. Nuannuan, where are you taking me? Feng shengxuan asked happily. Ill take you to eat something good. Feng shengxuan looked at Chi Yang happily and smugly. He felt that his Nuan Nuan was the best girl in the world. Alright, he said. After old man Chi and second uncle greeted Nuan Nuan and Chi Yang, they all sat down for breakfast. They had nothing to say about Feng shengxuans childish behavior. After dinner and bidding farewell to brother chiyang, Nangong Nuannuan took Feng shengxuan to Huang zichus house. After the assassination attempt, Chi Yang arranged for Huang zichu and Huang Ziyu to stay in a courtyard in the suburbs of the Emperor province. Although there werent many people here, the Eagle Special Forces was not far from this courtyard. No one would dare to be rough with the Eagle Special Forces. Chapter 2242 ? Chapter 2242: A restless patient (5) Translator: 549690339 So, when Feng shengxuan saw Nangong Nuannuan drive the car to this courtyard, he raised an eyebrow in curiosity but didnt ask. huang zichu and huang ziyu knew that their sister-in-law was coming to see them and were very happy. When he saw Huang zichu and Huang Ziyu smiling outside the car, Feng shengxuans eyes narrowed. He turned to Nangong Nuannuan and asked, You were the one who cured that crippled leg? Yes. Nuan Nuan nodded, then turned to Feng shengxuan and said, Didnt I tell you before that King didnt die? When brother chiyang and I went to look for the two of them, we happened to see King sending people to kill them. I saved them and treated Huang zichus leg at the same time. Feng shengxuan suddenly exuded an extremely cold aura. King? Yeah, Nangong Nuannuan nodded. How did you know it was King? They said it themselves. You believe what they say? Whats your profession? nangong nuannuan smiled and replied,the professionals told me that they were sent by King. although the website to receive the suspended kill order has changed and the firewall is different, ive lived in KE for such a long time. do you think i would make a mistake because of Kings order? Seeing that Feng shengxuans aura was getting colder and gloomier, Nangong Nuannuan asked, Why are you so angry? Feng shengxuans yin Chi didnt decrease because of this. Instead, the aura around him became more and more dangerous. Its nothing, I just feel that he deserves to die! Seeing how Feng shengxuan was gritting his teeth, Nangong Nuannuan patted his shoulder. get out of the car! Sister-in-law, youre here! Brother Chi said that you were coming, so I prepared the food in advance. Its all your favorite food! when huang ziyu saw nangong nuannuan get out of the car, he held her arm affectionately. to the siblings, nangong nuannuan was their benefactor. Therefore, Huang Ziyu didnt need to put in too much effort to cook for his benefactor. Alright, he said. When she heard that there was good food, Nuan Nuans mood brightened. She looked at Huang zichu, who was standing tall and smiling at them, and asked, zichu, hows your leg? I have no problem walking now. Ever since he was injured, Huang zichu never thought that he would be able to stand up again. Even in his dreams, he never thought that he would be able to stand up again and become a top-tier Special Forces soldier. Even though he had retired, Flying Eagles personnel was decided by the boss. So, even though he had been forced to retire, he and Ziyu still worked for Flying Eagle. Now, his leg was much better. Not only that, he even felt that the blood circulation in his leg had accelerated, which was even better than when he was at his peak. So, he was very confident that when his leg was fully recovered, he would be more powerful than before. Nangong Nuannuan glanced at Huang zichus leg and asked, Did you do any intense exercise? Huang zichus face turned green. Huang Ziyu, who was at the side, immediately complained, sister-in-law, you told him to only limit himself to walking, but not only is he not limited to walking, he also runs. Not only does he run, but he also runs with weights, and then he also does other rigorous leg training. Ziyu! Huang zichu tried to stop her, his eyes sparkling as he looked at Nangong Nuannuan. Nangong Nuannuan was still smiling, but in Huang zichus eyes, she looked extremely depressed. Have you thought about it? Chapter 2243 ? Chapter 2243: Ziyus ability (1) Translator: 549690339 Huang zichu immediately stood up straight, his back straight. He was just short of saluting Nangong Nuannuan. Yes, I do. If you do, then do as I say. Im not trying to scare you, but Im telling you a very serious fact. Your leg was seriously injured. Even if the operation went smoothly, every blood vessel, even the capillaries, were sutured bit by bit by me with a needle. If you tear the stitches, it wont be a neat wound like an injury. although i can still help you reattach a wound like this and let you stand up again, your dream of being a soldier or a special forces soldier will be completely shattered. Huang zichu and Huang Ziyus faces turned pale from fear. Huang Ziyu immediately asked, sister-in-law, my brothers leg is still recovering Seeing that Huang zichu was frightened and his ears were red from guilt, Nangong Nuannuan stopped scolding him. She looked at the blood vessels on his legs that were gradually bulging and said, Some of the blood vessels in his leg have already formed thrombosis. Ill have to deal with it for him later. how should we deal with ran ran? acupuncture and cupping. Will my brothers leg recover in the future? Hearing his sisters question, Huang zichus face was filled with anxiety. I can still do it. However, if you dont listen to me, I dont know if youll be able to do it again. Sister-in-law, I was wrong! i was too eager to recover and didnt listen to your advice. But now that I know how important it is, dont worry, Ill definitely listen to the doctors advice. alright, Ill forgive you this time on account of the delicious food Ziyu made for me. Thank you, sister-in-law! Feng shengxuan had already walked up to them and asked disdainfully, you just brought me here to eat at this restaurant? This restaurant doesnt taste good. Lets go to another one. He didnt forget that the brother and sister were Xiao shenbins friends. with that, he turned around coldly and was about to leave. I didnt bring you here to eat. although i did come here to eat, you are not. Nuan Nuans words successfully made Feng shengxuan stop in his tracks. He turned to look at Nuan Nuan, his eyes full of questions. It was obvious that he had been tricked, but Feng shengxuan didnt show any impatience in his eyes. His attitude was very good. nuan nuan dragged feng shengxuan to huang ziyu and said, Look at him carefully. Huang Ziyu had received the order, so of course, she knew what her sister-in-law meant. So, she started to stare at Feng shengxuans eyes carefully. the cold air around feng shengxuan dispersed with a whoosh. huang ziyu, who had been sizing him up, felt an inexplicable pressure, and he lost his balance and fell to the ground. even huang zichu was forced to take a few steps back before he could stabilize himself. he looked at feng shengxuan in shock. only nangong nuannuan, who was beside him, had shifted her feet without leaving a trace when he released this aura. she had shifted the gravitational fluctuations that she could see to another place, so she was not affected. Big brother! nangong nuannuan called feng shengxuans name, and only then did he retract his sinister aura. Im taking you here to see a doctor today. The person treating you is Ziyu, you should let him take a good look at you. He had originally thought that Nangong Nuannuan had failed to persuade Baili Yue yesterday, so she wanted to make a match for him today. He had not expected that she would actually let Huang Ziyu, this little girl, treat him. Chapter 2244 ? Chapter 2244: hypnosis (2) Translator: 549690339 What illness is it that you cant see but she has to see? you might not believe me if I tell you, so let Ziyu take a look first. theres no need to look, sister-in-law. I can already confirm it. Huang Ziyu didnt seem to mind. He got up from the ground and said to Nuannuan, Brother Feng was indeed hypnotized. Feng shengxuans eyes narrowed. what did you say? Brother Feng, actually, I already noticed something when you first came here with sister Yue, but because I wasnt familiar with you, I didnt tell you. But today, sister-in-law came to me and asked me to take a look at you. Thats why Im telling you the truth. Youve indeed been hypnotized. Feng shengxuan looked at Huang Ziyu, who didnt seem to be joking. After a moment of silence, he asked, You can help me get rid of the hypnosis? Nangong Nuannuan looked at Feng shengxuan in surprise. She hadnt even explained herself, and he had already believed her? I dont know. I can only try to help you. the pressure you gave off just now was so strong. its clear that youre a person with very strong willpower and spiritual power. Although my spiritual power has been different from ordinary people since I was young, I cant guarantee that Ill be able to help you. Then lets try. Alright. Then come with me! Ziyu didnt hesitate and immediately led the way. Nangong Nuannuan walked up to Feng shengxuan and asked, Big brother, big brother chiyang is just guessing. Even I dont really believe it, so why did you believe it so easily? Feng shengxuan glanced at Nangong Nuannuan and said, because i trust you. Seeing that he was trying to seduce her again, and in front of her brother chiyang and brother, Nuannuan quickly corrected him, speak human language! The world is full of wonders. Shes only helping me see if she can dispel the hypnosis. Its not a bad thing for me. arent you afraid that ziyu will hypnotize you? feng shengxuan glanced at the confused nuan nuan and asked, If she can hypnotize me, it means that there are other people in this world who can hypnotize me. Then, shouldnt I let her see it? Besides, dont I still have you? Would you let someone implant something forceful in my brain? Nangong Nuannuan nodded. She really did not know how to. So, Feng shengxuans IQ was really high, but why was his EQ so low? Such a person, even if the hypnosis was removed, her emotional intelligence would still be low, right? Huang Ziyu called Feng shengxuan and Nangong Nuan Nuan to a dark room and had them lie down on a recliner. He sat down next to Feng shengxuan. Just as Feng shengxuan had expected, Huang Ziyu took out a pocket watch. The pocket watchs chain was hanging on Huang Ziyus finger, swinging back and forth. big brother Feng, Huang Ziyu said to Feng shengxuan, relax your body. Dont move your head. Just follow this watch with your eyes. Feng shengxuans eyes flashed with impatience at the sight of such a clumsy hypnosis, but he still did it. Brother Feng, the person you like is actually Baili Yue, right? Feng shengxuan looked at Huang Ziyu unhappily. His eyes narrowed and he said in a domineering tone, The person I like is Nuannuan. Even if she has a fianc now, my feelings for Nuannuan will not change. Oh, really? Then what do you think of sister Yue? Ive heard from sister-in-law that when sister Yue was injured, your entire aura was about to explode. Those who hurt sister Yue, you didnt let a single one of them go. Chapter 2245 ? Chapter 2245: saving baili yue (3) Translator: 549690339 youre a cold and aloof person. if you really dont like her, why do you care so much about her? Shes my friend, a friend that I can risk my life for. Was there a problem? Are you here to persuade me or to undo my hypnosis? Feng shengxuan asked, displeased. There are many kinds of life and death friendship. Sister-in-law and sister Yue are also life and death friends, but if you had not been paying attention to sister Yues matters at that time, you bunch of young men would not have discovered that sister Yue was in danger. So just admit it, you actually have feelings for sister Yue, you just dont know it. Feng shengxuan looked at Huang Ziyus aggressive eyes and sneered, You dont know your place. dont use your way of thinking to judge me. alright, then ill change my question. if one day you find that sister-in-law and sister yue are in danger at the same time, who will you save? are you sure youre a hypnotist? are you here to hypnotize me and not to make me make a choice? feng shengxuans eyes had turned completely cold as he looked at huang ziyu with a sinister look. Brother Feng, sister-in-law already has a fianc. She and her fianc are very in love. If you really loved her, why didnt you try to destroy her? How do you know I didnt destroy it? Feng shengxuan wanted to ask her a question, but when he remembered that Nuannuan was right next to him, he held it in. huang ziyu continued to ask,if you love my sister-in-law so much, why do you care so much about sister yue? You still havent answered me. If sister-in-law and sister Yue were in danger at the same time, who would you save first? As soon as he finished speaking, the pocket watch suddenly stopped shaking. With a crack , the pocket watch split in the middle. There was a photo in the open pocket watch. It was Baili Yue. It was quiet all around. Feng shengxuan looked at the photo on his pocket watch and sneered, Alright, I think your hypnotist is most likely a fake. lets do this. After he finished speaking, he stood up. however, the moment he stood up, the room suddenly became empty. Huang Ziyu and Nangong Nuannuan, who had been sitting beside him, had also disappeared. feng shengxuans brows furrowed. he looked around at the pure white surroundings, closed his eyes, and shook his head. When he opened his eyes again, he was surrounded by a sea of fire! bang! Feng shengxuan reacted, and he had already pulled the trigger of his rocket cannon. The anger in his heart made him instantly remember that he was here to save Bai Liyue. That traitor Fujiwara actually colluded with the Viper to kill Baili Yue! Feng shengxuans eyes were filled with anger. He immediately attacked the person who was walking towards him with a smile. he remembered that this man was fujiwaras assistant! one by one, his enemies fell behind him. feng shengxuan killed fujiwaras assistant without hesitation. Feng shengxuans face was filled with extreme anger at the thought of that severely injured woman. At this moment, even if he destroyed the world, it would not be enough to vent his anger. Feng shengxuan didnt want to reveal too much of his strength in front of a bunch of nobodies. After all, he had Aiden and Darchi behind him. But now, he felt that his mind was filled with anger. He used his fastest speed to blow up those who tried to kill and bully her. After blowing up Fujiwaras group of bastards, Feng shengxuan suddenly remembered something. He quickly ran to the other side of the cliff. Chapter 2246 ? Chapter 2246: Nuan Nuan, why did you kill Yue er (4) Translator: 549690339 as if something was guiding him, he quickly found bai liyue while eden and dunchi were still in shock. 1 The dumb woman had hidden her collarbone in a tiny crack between a rock. this was a mountain range, and there was no way for him to drag her out. Feng shengxuan was infuriated when he saw her covered in blood. He was angrier than when Aiden or danqi were trapped in there. Feng shengxuan picked up the rocket cannon and blasted the mountain into pieces. He used his body to protect the silly woman from the falling rocks. it was not easy to get bai liyue out of the stone. looking at him, who was covered in blood and had a high fever, feng shengxuan felt that his blood had frozen. Just as he was about to turn around and ask Nangong Nuannuan to check on Baili Yue, he suddenly felt a murderous intent approaching. Almost subconsciously, Feng shengxuan rolled to the side with Baili Yue in his arms. By the time he steadied himself and looked over, there was already a hole in the place where Bai Liyue had been lying. The person who was holding the gun was none other than Nangong Nuannuan. Feng shengxuans pupils contracted. He could not believe it. He asked angrily, Nuannuan, why? No reason. Dont you want to have me? i promise to be with you, but get out of my way. im going to kill her. Then, without giving Feng shengxuan a chance to catch his breath, he shot Bai Liyue in the head without hesitation. feng shengxuan was still in shock. when he saw that she had really fired again, he quickly turned around and pounced on nangong nuannuan. Seeing this, Nangong Nuannuan laughed coldly and suddenly disappeared. When she reappeared, she was already in front of Baili Yue. Although the gun had been fired, Nangong Nuannuan was still sent flying by Feng shengxuan, who was five meters away, in her shock. The next moment, Feng shengxuan came to Bai Liyues side, picked her up, and prepared to run. Nangong Nuannuans speed was too fast, and every move she made was aimed at taking Baili Yues life. In the end, Feng shengxuan had no choice but to start fighting with Nangong Nuannuan. However, Nangong Nuannuan was too powerful. He realized that even after using all his skills, he could not keep her in check. Nuannuan, why are you doing this? She was Yue er! Why did you kill her? Because she deserves to die. If she doesnt die, you wont be able to wake up! nangong nuannuan didnt give feng shengxuan any time to play the family card. she fired at baili yue, but the shot was blocked by a mysterious force from feng shengxuan. Shock flashed across Nangong Nuannuans eyes. In a flash, she reappeared behind Feng shengxuan. She was about to attack, but Feng shengxuan stopped her and kicked her in the stomach. Nangong Nuannuan took a few steps back from the impact and then suddenly disappeared. outside the dream, nangong nuannuan was sitting on a recliner in feng shengxuan, listening to his conversation with huang ziyu. Seeing that he was already angry, Nangong Nuannuan was still wondering why Ziyu had said those things to provoke Feng shengxuan when Feng shengxuan had already told Ziyu, Lets do it this way. Nangong Nuannuan had thought that he would stand up and walk away, but to her surprise, he closed his eyes in a fit of anger after he said that. Nangong Nuannuan had seen countless types of hypnosis, but this was the first time she had seen a woman of this level. Chapter 2247 ? Chapter 2247: The black thing (5) Translator: 549690339 Nangong Nuannuans eyes were filled with admiration when she looked at Huang Ziyu. After all, she knew how strong Feng shengxuan was and how freakish his spiritual power was. She could actually hypnotize such a person while talking! Simply The word bull could no longer be used to describe Huang Ziyu. Huang Ziyu had told her that Feng shengxuans mental strength was too strong, so she had to focus and was not to be disturbed. after seeing that feng shengxuan had been hypnotized, nangong nuannuan sat closer to protect huang ziyu and feng shengxuan. at the same time, she also wanted to see what changes would happen to a persons brain after being hypnotized. After the hypnosis, Feng shengxuan entered the domain that Huang Ziyu had designed for him. In that domain, Huang Ziyu was the master. As the plot developed, Nangong Nuannuan realized that Feng shengxuans brain cells had increased, and he was exercising more and more intensely. Huang Ziyu was also shocked to find out that Feng shengxuan was no ordinary person in this domain. Not only was his mental strength freakishly strong, but even though he had already entered her domain, he did not seem to have much of an advantage against her. Huang Ziyus feelings could no longer be described as shock. She had tried her best to kill Bai Liyue. She could feel that Bai Liyue was the key to Feng shengxuans hypnosis. However, she was a God in her domain, but when she was facing Feng shengxuan, she could only gain the upper hand. Huang Ziyu was depressed. The longer she spent in there, the more her mental power would be consumed. Outside, Nangong Nuan Nuan watched as Huang Ziyu placed his hand on Feng shengxuans head, but beads of sweat were already forming on his forehead. she could only see that feng shengxuans brain activity was getting faster and more intense. but in the dream, she couldnt see clearly what had happened between feng shengxuan and huang ziyu. finally, feng shengxuan used all his strength to fight nangong nuannuan. in the end, he didnt hold back at all. however, he realized that no matter how hard he tried, nangong nuannuan always won. Finally, when Feng shengxuans power had been exhausted to a certain extent, Nangong Nuannuan suddenly split into two. One was fighting with Feng shengxuan, while the other was stabbing at Baili Yue, who was on the ground. dont! Feng shengxuan couldnt care less about the knife that was coming for his chest. He turned around and pounced at Bai Liyue without any regard for his life. However, he was still one step slower than Nangong Nuannuan. Just as the knife was about to stab into Baili Yues chest, something in Feng shengxuans eyes started to shake violently. Just as Nangong Nuannuan was about to break, Baili Yue, who was on the ground, suddenly opened her eyes and hit her with a palm. Outside the dream realm, Nangong Nuannuan had been observing the cell activity in Feng shengxuans brain. All of a sudden, she saw something black coming out from the roots of Feng shengxuans brain cells. It had only appeared for a moment, and it was ready to dissipate. Nangong Nuannuans eyes widened. She pulled out the silver needles and was about to touch the black thing. although she didnt know what the black thing was, she instinctively resisted and hated it, so she was ready to stab it without mercy. Chapter 2248 ? Chapter 2248: Ziyu in trouble (1) Translator: 549690339 Just as it was about to Pierce Feng hengxuans head, Huang Ziyu, who had been sweating profusely, suddenly spat out a large mouthful of blood. Ziyu! Nangong Nuan Nuan called out and hurriedly supported Huang Ziyu who was falling backward. Without Huang Ziyus domain to support the DREAM, Feng shengxuans eyes flew open. The moment he opened his eyes, they were still filled with madness and ruthlessness. However, when he saw the scene in the room, he completely forgot everything that he had experienced in his dream. After a moment of confusion, Feng shengxuan finally remembered that Huang Ziyu had been discussing Nuan Nuan and that stupid woman, Baili Yue, with him. He stood up angrily and was about to leave, but feng shengxuan frowned as he watched nangong nuannuan carry the unconscious huang ziyu to the bed and give her an injection. Although he had agreed to receive treatment, he did not believe that he was hypnotized at all. Moreover, he didnt believe that Huang Ziyu, this little girl, could be hypnotized by such a person. As the worlds top mercenaries, they had once been hypnotized by the worlds top hypnotist. However, almost all 3s-level mercenaries had extremely strong willpower and mental strength. No matter how powerful the hypnotists technique was, as long as they focused their mind, they would not be hypnotized. However, he was clearly about to leave just now, but now he sat up from the recliner and couldnt remember what had happened before. Looking at the blood on the ground, even if Feng shengxuan didnt want to admit it, he had to admit that Yingluo had been completely hypnotized. Furthermore, he could not remember what he had experienced after the hypnosis. frowning, feng shengxuan realized the severity of the situation. he was filled with gratitude towards the unconscious huang ziyu. How is she? Looking at Huang Ziyus pale face, who still showed no signs of waking up, Feng shengxuan asked with concern. Huang zichu, who was standing outside the door, heard the commotion inside. He opened the door and entered immediately. Following Huang zichu in was a frequent guest of the royal family-the person in charge of Angel Medical research base, Gu Mingcheng. Seeing that Huang Ziyu was unconscious, Gu Mingcheng didnt care about anything else. He immediately rushed to Huang Ziyus side and touched her neck. After making sure that the artery was still beating seriously, he heaved a sigh of relief and asked, Chairman, what happened to Ziyu? Feng shengxuan didnt know what had happened between Eric and Huang Ziyu. Seeing how the 3s-level assassin, who used to kill without blinking an eye, was now so careful in front of Huang Ziyu, as if he was protecting a fragile treasure, his heart stirred. He inexplicably thought of what Baili Yue had said to him last night. She said that she, Baili Yue, would never give him any more feelings in this life. She would never love him again, and she would never pay attention to him again. If I continue to be so cheap and harm myself and others, she would be struck by lightning and die a terrible death! Feng shengxuans heart sank when he saw Erics anxious face. Although he really didnt want to care about that woman, he knew that she had always been determined. So, should he try to coax her? After all, even a pervert like Eric had a girl he liked. Should he really try to divert his attention? [ the entire text is empty. Planet glory, Kamino Kingdom, presidential system. Please do not compare it with reality. please delete the book, clear the cache, and re-enter. [ if theres a missing chapter, it means that your driving is blocked. ] Chapter 2249 ? Chapter 2249: I dont remember anything (2) Translator: 549690339 When he thought of Bai Liyue, Feng shengxuan immediately cast her figure out of the depths of his mind. No, the person he loved was Nuannuan. How could he betray his own love after Nuannuan had betrayed him? One could choose not to be with the person they loved, but one could not give up on their love. That was what Feng shengxuan was thinking. Gu Mingcheng looked worriedly at Nangong Nuannuan, who was pursing her lips tightly and not saying a word. Nangong Nuannuan was very serious in performing acupuncture on Huang Ziyu and did not care about the questions of others. It was only when Huang Ziyu had passed the danger that he heaved a sigh of relief and looked up at the crowd. Shes fine. Shes very weak now and needs to sleep. Dont disturb her. If she doesnt wake up for lunch or dinner, dont wake her up. Sleep will help her recover her mental strength. Alright, he said. Huang zichu and Gu Mingcheng both nodded. brother, what happened in your dream after Ziyu hypnotized you? Feng shengxuan answered Nangong Nuannuans question honestly, I dont remember. It seems like something has happened that makes me very angry. You dont remember at all? Nangong Nuannuan asked in surprise. After all, it was a very rare thing for them to be envious. Yes, I cant remember at all. i felt like i was experiencing something very real in my dream, and i was very angry. but the moment i opened my eyes, i couldnt remember anything. You cant remember most of it? nuan continued to ask, not giving up. Yes, I am. I probably dont remember. gu mingcheng also looked at feng shengxuan in surprise. After all, this person used to have a much higher position than him in the team. Even King respected his opinion. So, how strong was his sister Ziyu? He was actually able to hypnotize this person to the point that he didnt remember anything. Nangong Nuannuan had no other choice. She looked at Huang zichu and asked, zichu, has Ziyu ever encountered such a situation when she hypnotizes others before? Never. Huang zichu shook his head. zi yus mental strength was much stronger than the average persons. even some of the top-tier criminals that fei ying had caught in the past could tell him everything under his sisters hypnosis. However, Huang zichu would not say these words in front of Feng shengxuan. Seeing Nangong Nuannuans frown, Huang zichu couldnt help but say, But Ive heard Ziyu say that when creating a hypnotic domain, the weaker the mental power of the person you meet, the easier it is to control the domain. on the contrary, huang zichu glanced at feng shengxuan and said, on the contrary, if this persons spiritual power is stronger, then the more spiritual power she will have to consume. Feng shengxuans face was full of arrogance. Therefore, before hypnotizing him, he should also think about himself. nangong nuannuan shook her head. she has successfully created her domain. although it might have taken a lot of mental power, my brother was completely hypnotized. Feng shengxuan: I feel that Ziyu has been attacked in his own domain. impossible. huang zichu shook his head. Why? because the domain was created by ziyu. as long as she enters the domain, she is a god. Everyone who was controlled by her to enter the domain would have their dreams follow the dreams she created. The grass, the trees, the people, and the scenery inside were all created by Zi Yu, except for the person who was being hypnotized. how could anyone possibly hurt her? Chapter 2250 ? Chapter 2250: Thank you, sister-in-law (3) Translator: 549690339 is it possible that someone hypnotized my brother before and Ziyu let my brother enter her domain, so that person also entered Ziyus domain? After all, she had seen a black thing pop out of Feng shengxuans head, which was why Ziyu had been injured. I dont know about this Yingluo. It was impossible. Not only had he hypnotized people, but he had also helped them get rid of their hypnotism. He had even found the murderers of many bizarre murders by helping them get rid of their hypnotism. But Ziyu only told me that shes the absolute master in her domain. However, I dont know how to control it or how to erase the hypnosis. Nangong Nuannuan nodded. it seems like well have to wait until Ziyu wakes up. Nangong Nuannuan then looked at Gu Mingcheng and asked, Did you bring the thing? Gu Mingcheng nodded. Ive already disinfected it. It can be used now. Nangong Nuannuan nodded and said to everyone, Let Ziyu have a good sleep. Lets all go out. Zichu, let me treat your leg. Alright, he said. Huang zichu nodded. gu mingcheng was still a little worried and asked, chairman, when will ziyu wake up? Nangong Nuannuan pondered for a moment. I think tonight or tomorrow morning. Ill give her acupuncture for the next few days, and shell be fine after seven days. Dont worry. Thank you, Chairman. thank you, sister-in-law! ziyu was injured while helping my brother. i should be the one thanking him. Feng shengxuan felt all the pores on his body relax. No matter how close these people were to Nuannuan, they couldnt be better than his. After they went outside, Nangong Nuannuan performed acupuncture on Huang zichu. After clearing the blood vessels in his legs that had formed a new blood clot due to strenuous exercise, she performed cupping. looking at the black and red blood that seeped out, huang zichu once again felt a sense of relief at having survived the disaster. at the same time, he felt deeply guilty for his actions of pulling up seedlings to help them. The blood that was sucked into the can was much darker than normal blood. It was obvious that it was a blood clot that had accumulated in the blood vessel wall. With so many blood clots formed, how could he possibly recover to his peak strength in the future? after the acupuncture and cupping session was over, nuan nuan looked at huang zichu and said seriously,Zichu, I know that as a top-tier Special Forces soldier, you want to regain your previous skills. But sometimes, haste makes waste. Because your leg was heavily injured, it will need a long period of nourishment to recover. ive told you before that even though your surgery was very successful, youll need more than a year to fully recover. So, I hope you can use this time to recuperate and try not to let your legs bear the pressure from before. Do you know that? huang zichu looked like a primary school student who had been taught and nodded seriously.Dont worry, sister-in-law. Its enough for me to make such a stupid mistake once. I wont make it a second time. i wont let you down for saving me. nangong nuannuan smiled and nodded. ill be leaving first, then. dont worry about ziyu. let her sleep well. Ill come over tomorrow morning. Alright, he said. As they sat in the car, Nangong Nuannuan looked at Feng shengxuan, who was looking out the window in silence. Big brother, what are you thinking about? feng shengxuan said slowly. Chapter 2251 ? Chapter 2251: Why are you so Fierce 4 Translator: 549690339 in this world, theres actually someone who can hypnotize us so easily. Dont you think its terrifying? I dont think so. feng shengxuan looked at nangong nuannuan, and his lips curled into a doting smile. as expected of my queen. Youve never been afraid of someone stronger than you. Even if theres someone like that, youll find a way to get rid of them. Nangong Nuannuan laughed as she drove seriously. You make it sound like Im very violent. Which of the people I killed didnt provoke me first? This world is so big, and there are many people who are stronger than me. I cant think about killing everyone who is stronger than me. Not to mention other things, arent you just more powerful than me? Do you think I will kill you? i just want to live a quiet life. those who are stronger than me, let them be, as long as they dont come and disturb me. If they want to bully the weak, then they are wrong. feng shengxuans heart clenched, but the look in his eyes didnt change at all. his lips curled into a devilish smile, and the tiny bits of sunlight outside the window gathered on his handsome face. his upturned phoenix eyes were filled with a thick peach color because of his smile. So, will you kill me? i wont, Feng shengxuan was very satisfied with Nangong Nuannuans answer. He continued to ask, No matter what you encounter? yes, i wont. Nuannuan answered without hesitation. feng shengxuan was still smiling smugly when nuannuan finished her sentence. but if you step on my bottom line, Ill never talk to you again. I wont acknowledge you as my big brother, and I wont treat you as my family. Feng shengxuan was speechless. You Cruel Girl! Feng shengxuan narrowed his eyes and looked into Nangong Nuannuans eyes. It was as if he was trying to see something that he would never want to see on her face. How am I the cruel one? If you dont acknowledge me, do you think Im the heartless one? Of course youre the one whos cruel! I sincerely treated you as my closest person, but you stepped on my bottom line. Youre the one who abandoned our family first, youre the one whos cruel and scumbag first, can you blame me for being scumbag to you? Feng shengxuans entire aura darkened. so, in your eyes, no one else is important except Chi Yang, right? If Chi Yang also stepped on your bottom line, would you disown him? i wont, Nangong Nuannuan answered honestly. Feng shengxuan thought,Yingluo feels like shes suffocating because of this little woman. What should I do? However, when it came to Nuannuan, he would always be more tolerant than ordinary people. Feng shengxuan couldnt think of anything else other than love that could make him so tolerant. Because big brother chiyang would never do anything that would cross my bottom line. Feng shengxuan wasnt happy to hear that. He exploded. Youre speaking as if Im going to do something that will cross your bottom line! Why are you so fierce? Nangong Nuannuan complained. Am I being mean to you? Im fighting for my own justice, okay? Why are you defending yourself? If you dont step on my bottom line, I wont disown you, right? You were the one who asked me those stupid questions first, and now youre blaming me. Alright, alright, alright, stop! Can I stop asking? He felt like he had simply shot himself in the foot. where are you going? Lets go back to the Nangong family. Take the gift along with you. You bought gifts for the Nangong family. Why didnt I get any? Chapter 2252 ? Chapter 2252: Dont be afraid (5) Translator: 549690339 Nangong Nuannuan was speechless. I bought it, she said. I put it in the trunk. I wanted to bring it to you together. Feng shengxuan finally felt better. [ who can replace you? love to your hearts content while youre young, my dearest person. the journey is long. lets be together. ill sing me to you, yingluo ] Suddenly, Nuan Nuans phone rang. Just by listening to the ringtone, she knew who was calling. Feng shengxuan was so agitated by the ringtone that he almost rolled his eyes. Big brother chiyang. Nangong Nuannuans sweet voice was completely different from when she was talking to others. She picked up Chi Yangs call. She didnt know what the other party said, but Nuannuan said happily, I really wanted to call you, but I was afraid to disturb your work. Chi Yang probably coaxed Nangong Nuannuan with his sweet words, causing her smile to become even more radiant. Really? Then Ill call you when I miss you in the future. If you didnt pick it up, I would know that you had something to do. Yingluo, are you calling me now because youre done? Thats great. Lets meet at the Nangong family. Yes, yes. Bye. Feng shengxuan couldnt stand Nangong Nuannuans phone call. Weve been engaged for so long and weve been sticking to each other every day. Do you have to be so clingy? Nangong Nuannuan, however, revealed the sweetness and shyness of a young girl. Then, she threw out a sentence that would hinder Feng shengxuans progress. You dont have a girlfriend, so you wont understand. When you have a girlfriend, youll understand the feeling of wanting to be with the person you love every day. Feng shengxuan was speechless. After Nangong Nuannuan drove the car into the Peninsula Villa area, she was blocked by two trucks halfway up the mountain. The road was clearly wide enough for two trucks to pass by each other, but the two trucks were parked side by side, blocking the path of the other vehicles. Outside the truck, the workers were unloading pianos, cellis, drawing boards of various size, and other items. The items were not heavy, but they were all big items. Nangong Nuannuan saw a man who looked like a butler standing at the door, directing the workers to move things. As he did so, he said, be gentle, they all belong to our miss. If you break them, you wont be able to compensate for them in your lifetime. Those who didnt know would think that he was the master of the house. The truck had blocked the road ahead, and the workers on the truck were moving things. Nangong Nuannuan couldnt wait for them to finish moving, so she pressed the horn. Normally, it was impolite to honk in such a high-end neighborhood, but the truck driver and the housekeeper clearly saw her car but did not move away. They wanted to continue unloading the truck, so Nangong Nuannuan could not care less about public morality. The Butler knew that the people who lived on this Peninsula were either rich or noble, and they all drove world-class limited edition luxury cars. Although it was said that the more people lived on the hillside, the more distinguished their status was, and he really shouldnt block the way of others. So, when he saw a car driving up, he immediately wanted the truck driver to make way. However, when he saw the plate number of the car, he had no intention of making way. After all, they were still the PEI family. 1 Who in dizhous upper-class circle didnt know that old lady PEI was the old master Chis sister? Who didnt know that the PEI familys first young mistress was Lieutenant General Chis mother? The Nangong family was the only family that lived on the mountainside. Although the PEI family only lived on the mountainside, they were afraid of no other family except the Nangong family. Chapter 2253 ? Chapter 2253: honking (1) Translator: 549690339 Hence, when the Butler saw the Land Rover stop in front of him, he pretended not to see it. Nangong Nuannuans Ferrari and a few other cars were parked at the Nangong familys house. She had come out from the Chi familys house today, so she had driven one of the Chi familys Land Rover. The Chi familys Land Rovers were all military vehicles. Not only were they bulletproof, but they also had two license plates. It could be used as an ordinary vehicle outside, but when it entered the combat Department or the Special Forces, it did not need to be registered, which was very convenient. Therefore, when she didnt have a car to drive, she would just grab a Land Rover. However, he didnt expect that in the eyes of some people, a Land Rover that cost one or two million Yuan was also a broken car. Not only did he not give in when he saw her, but after she honked, the other party only glanced at her and had no intention of giving in. Nangong Nuannuan was dumbfounded when she saw the Butler glance at her unhappily and then ignore her completely. The Butler then turned his head away. what? Feng shengxuan frowned. what does he mean? I guess its because our car is too lousy, Yingluo, Nangong Nuannuan sneered. After all, they didnt know each other, so there shouldnt be any enmity between them, right? Feng shengxuan was amused by Nangong Nuannuans words, and he couldnt help but laugh. Then what should we do? We cant just kill him, can we? Nangong Nuannuan glared at Feng shengxuan and said, Kill, kill, kill! what else do you know besides killing? Feng shengxuan laughed, I know a lot other than killing. Im good at acting, and I know how to run a business. Im not only good-looking, but Im also worth a lot. Do you want to consider me? Being with me is definitely much more blissful than being with Chi Yang. Hes always in the special command unit and you cant see him anywhere. Youre with him, not only are you away more than together, but you also have to take care of his family. Isnt that a loss? Feng shengxuan repeated what he had said to Chi Yang to Nuannuan. In short, even though the chances were slim, he was still thinking about poaching her. But I love brother chiyang, and brother chiyang loves me. This was something that no one else could compare to. You dont understand the feeling of happiness when two people who love each other are together. What right do you have to say that I dont understand? I love you, and I can feel the happiness of being with you! Feng shengxuan argued. but i dont love you! feng shengxuan: Spending a lifetime with you is no different from those old girls spending their entire lives in their parents house. Feng shengxuan: Besides, you dont love me. How can you be happy if you cant even tell who you love? Feng shengxuan: After Nangong Nuannuan finished her vicious tongue at Feng shengxuan, she saw that the people in front of them still had no intention of letting them pass, so she honked the horn to stop them. This time, he wouldnt let go. The military vehicles horn had been modified, and the loud sound of the horn was so piercing that it made peoples ears go numb. The Butler saw that the car behind them had stopped honking. He had planned to ask the workers to move the remaining things out of the car quickly, but he didnt expect the shrill honking to sound again and not stop. This was a Peninsula! The place where dizhous celebrities and aristocrats lived! Such a loud horn was enough to be heard by several nearby households. However, Nangong Nuannuan didnt care that much. She would make things convenient for whoever made things convenient for her, and if they didnt, then no one would. Chapter 2254 ? Chapter 2254: Theres a hole in her brain (2) Translator: 549690339 It was noon, and both the old Madam and the young mistress had the habit of taking a nap. However, the driver kept honking the horn and refused to let go. The Butler glared angrily at Nangong Nuannuan and the others. Seeing that the woman in the drivers seat was still honking, as if she would continue honking if they didnt make way for her today, the hostility in his eyes intensified as he walked over in an aggressive manner. Seeing that someone was causing trouble, the bodyguards outside followed the Butler and walked toward Nangong Nuannuan. Feng shengxuan was infuriated by Nangong Nuannuans words. He saw that some workers were moving the piano on one side, while others were moving the guzheng and dressing table on the other. Feng shengxuans eyes darkened slightly. Bang-bang-bang- With a few loud sounds, those things fell directly from the car. Normally, these things wouldnt break into pieces when they fell. However, in the face of an extremely strong gravity, these things all broke into pieces when they fell. The keys and strings of the piano and guzheng were scattered all over the ground. The Butler and the group of bodyguards were shocked by the movement behind them. They immediately turned around and were dumbfounded to see that their Miss suns most precious piano and guzheng, which were limited edition pianos and guzheng that the eldest young master had spent a lot of money to bid for on the black market, had been shattered in a taxi. Whats wrong with you? Ive already told you to take care of it. The Butler realized that even though he was shouting, his voice was instantly drowned out by the loud sound of the loudspeaker. He was speechless. Dont press it! The Butler shouted to the people in the car. However, in order to reduce the noise, the windows were rolled up to minimize the sound. Furthermore, Nangong Nuannuan and Feng shengxuan had started chatting again and didnt care about the Butler. it was only when feng shengxuans eyes twitched that one of the bodyguards walked up to them aggressively and punched their car window. The bodyguard was positioned in a more upright position by the window. Logically speaking, with such gravity and angle, the window should have followed the sound. However, the bodyguard felt that his bones were about to break, but the car window was still intact. Realizing that the window might be bulletproof, the bodyguards eyes narrowed slightly. The Butler was scolding the worker, but the worker couldnt hear it clearly as he stood on the truck. The horn was still ringing non-stop. Smash it! With the Butlers order, the bodyguards picked up the iron hammer and hit the car mercilessly. Feng shengxuan and Nangong Nuannuan had been working together for many years, and they had formed a tacit understanding. So, when the bodyguard smashed the car with the hammer, the two of them ignored the people outside and waited for them to do so. Although the Land Rover looked like an ordinary Land Rover on the surface, its exterior, Windows, and engine had all been specially processed. It was no less inferior than those cars that cost tens of millions. the horn was still blaring. because the sound was so harsh, the people in the villa nearby couldnt bear the disturbance and rushed out angrily. It was a girl in her 20s. As soon as she came out, she shouted at the Land Rover, Why do you keep honking? is there a hole in his brain? Do you still have any manners? After the girl shouted, she saw that the other party still had no intention of stopping the honking. She was extremely angry and shouted at the Butler, Whats going on with the people inside? Why do you keep honking? Are you guys dead? Chapter 2255 ? Chapter 2255: Old lady PEI (3) Translator: 549690339 After that, he looked at the workers on the truck who were completely dumbfounded and scared. Then, he looked at the ground and suddenly screamed. whats going on? Who did it? Looking at the piano and guzheng that had already shattered on the ground, PEI Xiyu was furious and glared at the worried Butler. How do you see things? didnt i tell you not to put even a little bit of it in your bag since its very precious? With a bitter face, the Butler shouted, Miss Sun, its all because of the woman driving in this car. Shes so uncultured. When we unloaded the goods, she didnt even want to wait for half a minute. When the workers were carrying the things, she suddenly honked the horn. In the end, the horn was too loud and the workers were shocked. They dropped the things on the ground and broke them. pei xiyu was furious. then why didnt you drag that slut down and make her compensate me? she roared. Miss Sun, look at what our bodyguards are holding in their hands! But this car should have been modified, so it wont be destroyed. If you cant smash it, then someone come and flip the car! Yes! The Butler immediately walked to the front of the car and shouted, The people inside, come down immediately! Ill give you three seconds. If you dont come down, dont blame us for being impolite! There was still no movement from the people in the car, and the piercing horn was still ringing. smash it! If you cant smash it, then flip the car! The Butler was infuriated by the people in the car. The PEI familys bodyguards also surrounded the car. A total of 20 bodyguards gathered at the Butlers request. They all bent down and held the bottom of the car, ready to flip it over. However, the car did not move an inch even though more than a dozen people tried to move it together. Everyone was dumbfounded and looked at each other. The leading bodyguard shouted, one, two, three! everyone exerted their strength together. But even so, the car did not move an inch. The sharp horns were still ringing, and the property management of the peninsula had driven over. The old lady of the PEI family, the head of the PEI family, PEI Jitong, and PEI Jitongs current wife, Zhou ruxue, were all extremely annoyed by the shrill honking. They put on their clothes and walked out of the villas Gate, just in time to bump into the property management who came over. After all, old Madam PEI was getting on in years. After leaving the villa, she couldnt stand the excitement. However, she was born to be competitive and wanted to take the fighter jet even if she couldnt stand it. Seeing the property manager get off the tour bus, old Madam PEI said angrily to the property manager, What kind of lousy disk is your Eagle Eye group developing? they actually allowed such a low-class person to enter. Look at this driver, hes been honking for more than five minutes. Its noon, cant he let people rest? Its our first day moving in, and this is the living experience were getting? He simply didnt know what to do! If I had known, I wouldnt have bought the house here! the property management manager frowned when he heard the sharp honking, but when he turned his head, he saw two trucks parked side by side, blocking the hillside road of the community. he had an idea in his heart. He then looked at the bodyguards holding iron hammers around the Land Rover and despised the PEI family who had just moved in. Old lady PEI, Im really sorry. I think the other party is honking non-stop. Maybe the trucks your family brought in have blocked the road. Chapter 2256 ? Chapter 2256: miss nangong (4) Translator: 549690339 Who knew that before she could finish speaking, old lady PEI was already furious.What did you just say? Youre not going to tell us to move the truck away and they wont honk, are you? Let me tell you-no, you can! do you know who i am? Im telling you, my name is LAN Huifang! Right now, Kaminos only Grand Marshal, Chi Yuancheng, is my brother! The only daughter of the Nangong family, Nangong Nuannuan, is my granddaughter-in-law! Its the Eagle Eye groups honor that I can live on your Peninsula! I blocked her way, so she should take a detour. But look at her, not only did she not take a detour, but she also kept honking. look at the piano and guzheng on the ground, they were all limited edition items that were auctioned at a high price. just the piano alone was more than ten times more expensive than her land rover! This road is the main road leading to the mountain. If its blocked, they have to reverse to the fork 500 meters ahead to go up the mountain, and that will take a long time. Otherwise, why dont you the property management manager said, why dont your family move the truck and make a space? the other party will definitely not honk again. Who knew that before she could finish speaking, old lady PEI was already furious.What did you just say? Youre not going to tell us to move the truck away and they wont honk, are you? let me tell you-no, you can! Do you know who I am? Im telling you, my name is LAN Huifang! Right now, Kaminos only Grand Marshal, Chi Yuancheng, is my brother! The only daughter of the Nangong family, Nangong Nuannuan, is my granddaughter-in-law! Its the Eagle Eye groups honor that I can live on your Peninsula! I blocked her way, so she should take a detour. But look at her, not only did she not take a detour, but she also kept honking. Look at the piano and guzheng on the ground, they were all limited edition items that were auctioned at a high price. Just the piano alone was more than ten times more expensive than her Land Rover! Im warning you, you have to give me a satisfactory solution for todays matter. If you dont, it doesnt matter. The Nangong family is on the top of the mountain. In the future, my PEI family and the Nangong family will make things difficult for them. It doesnt matter if the neighbors relationship isnt good! The property management Manager was speechless because he didnt know that the chairman of Eagle Eye was Chi Yang. He was afraid that his Chairman would be slandered, so he quickly said, Yes, yes, yes! Who didnt know of old Madam PEIs name? Were very honored to know that old Madam PEI is moving in! Hmph! Old lady PEI snorted coldly. After all, there werent many people who were willing to do her a favor in the real top-class noble circle. This was all her brothers fault for publicly disowning her. Thus, when she heard the managers words, old Madam PEIs vanity was greatly satisfied. Seeing that old lady PEI was not so angry anymore, the property management Manager said,Old Madam PEI, Im just the property management Manager of a real estate branch under the group. Im just a small figure, and any owner in this community can trample me to death with one foot. However, its different for you, old Madam PEI. Ill tell the other party your identity. I believe that those who can live here, even if theyre the owners friends, will understand your distinguished identity. after knowing your identity, the other party naturally didnt dare to make a scene. At that time, how to solve it will be up to you to discuss, what do you think? Old Madam PEI glanced at the property manager and knew that he probably couldnt do anything to the other party. Since the other party dared to be so arrogant, he was probably a relative of one of the owners on the mountain. After some thought, he nodded with a dark face. Seeing that old lady PEI had taken a step back, the property manager bowed and thanked her. He then praised her a little before walking to the Land Rover. When Nangong Nuannuan saw that the management had arrived and had already walked to her car window, she stopped honking and rolled down the window. The moment the window was lowered, the property management managers eyes widened. This lady usually drove the flashy limited edition Ferrari, the limited edition Lamborghini, or the dazzling Sylphy. He had never seen her drive a Land Rover. Miss Nangong, Nan Zhi Zhi! The property management Manager quickly nodded and bowed to Nangong Nuannuan. Chapter 2257 ? Chapter 2257: You guys are impudent (5) Translator: 549690339 Although she didnt know the relationship between Nangong Nuannuan and the Eagle Eye group, he knew that Nangong Nuannuan had the power to mobilize the people in the Eagle Eye group. Therefore, he knew that Nangong Nuannuan was not only the eldest daughter of the Nangong family, but also had a close relationship with the Board of Directors of the Eagle Eye group. even if he had to offend old lady pei, he could never offend miss nangong. Yes. Nangong Nuannuan replied indifferently, What does this family mean by placing two cars side by side on the mountain road and not letting people pass? not only did he not let anyone pass, but he also ordered people to smash my car. go and tell that old hag that my car was modified by the combat services department. the materials used are all special, but they smashed it into this state without any explanation. After all, I have a dashcam in my car, and it has everything. Let them discuss whether they should repair the car directly or after the lawsuit. However, if the maintenance is not done properly, then I can only go to the combat service departments fixed assets Investment Department to explain this matter. Yes. Ill go immediately. The property management Manager had blocked everyones view when he was talking to Nangong Nuannuan. By the time Nangong Nuannuan finished speaking and the property management Manager turned around to pass on the message, the car window had already been closed. Old Madam PEI, the other party said that she honked because these two trucks were blocking her way and did not give way. But your family sent people to smash her car after she honked. So, she wants you to compensate for the cost of smashing her car and be responsible for repairing it. Furthermore, her car is a servant of the combat Services Department. Stop right there! You want to leave just like that after breaking my piano and guzheng? No way! You guys stop them! Before the property manager could finish speaking, PEI Xiyu saw Nangong Nuannuan get out of the car. A tall man came down from her passenger seat. Even if it was just a back view, PEI Xiyu felt a rush of excitement. Old lady PEI was already furious when she heard the property managers words. Now that the other party had left the car here and left, she rebuked angrily, Capture them! After the bodyguards heard the order, they immediately rushed forward and tried to take the man down. However, Feng shengxuan had already made his move the moment he came into contact with Nangong Nuannuan. The 15 bodyguards were all elites chosen by old lady PEI, but they were all defeated by Feng shengxuan in one move. In the blink of an eye, 15 people had fallen to the ground and rolled back and forth in pain, unable to get up. When old lady PEI saw this, she was so angry that her entire body trembled. at the side, pei jitong and zhou ruxue also frowned. Zhou ruxue saw her mother-in-law getting so angry that her blood pressure seemed to be rising. She pointed at Nangong Nuannuans back and roared, You guys are simply impudent! do you know what kind of family my pei family is? You actually dared to hit my PEI familys bodyguard. Even if you want to beat a dog, you have to look at the owner first. The two of you are not putting the PEI family in your eyes at all! Men, since the two of them are so arrogant, then follow them and see which house they entered. Id like to know who in dizhou can disregard the PEI familys face. Yes! Two of the bodyguards were the first to get up from the ground. They bowed slightly to Zhou Ruxu and were about to follow her. Nangong Nuannuan originally didnt want to have anything to do with the PEI family. She just wanted them to follow her. Anyway, the PEI family couldnt do anything to the Nangong family, so she didnt have to keep arguing with them. Chapter 2258 ? Chapter 2258: Excavator (6) Translator: 549690339 Nangong Nuannuan felt that she was strong enough to go against anyone, but she was disgusted by talking to the dowry. especially zhou ruxue. She was afraid that she would kill that disgusting woman in a fit of anger. However, the Nangong family at the top of the mountain already knew that they had been stopped halfway up the mountain. when elder nangong heard that his granddaughter was coming back, he was elated. when nuan nuan had just entered the villa, he had called her, so he had immediately gone out with his second uncle, who had been cooking at home. After waiting for a long time and not seeing anyone, Nangong Qin pulled up the surveillance cameras on the road to see where they had gone. In the end, the two of them saw the Butler ordering the bodyguard to smash the car with a hammer. The old man almost had a heart attack, so he immediately brought more than 30 bodyguards with him and drove seven cars. In order to get rid of the two trucks, the Nangong familys back mountain was under construction, and an excavator was parked there. Hence, the WA-wah machine was put to use. With the excavator in the lead, the old master and second uncle personally went to the PEI familys courtyard in an aggressive manner. Nangong Nuannuan was about to leave and let the bodyguards follow her when they saw the excavator and the convoy. Just as they were wondering which family this was from, they actually brought an excavator in. In the end, they saw the excavator directly dig up one of the trucks. To the astonishment of the PEI family, the truck fell directly in the courtyard of the PEI family. The PEI family should have just moved in not long ago. He had seen that the front yard of this house was being renovated, and it was done quite well. In the end, the truck smashed the most beautiful fountain sculpture in front of the front yard that had been built with a huge sum of money. The moment the excavator lifted the truck, several truck drivers had already jumped out of the truck. When the PEI family saw the excavator coming towards them, they all screamed and ran to the side. Looking at the smashed fountain in front of the courtyard, PEI Jitong and Zhou ruxues faces turned pale. Old lady PEI was so scared that she could barely stand up. because the back of the truck was facing the place where she had stood and commanded. This excavator actually ignored the fact that there were people standing there and directly threw the truck away. It was simply a disregard for human lives! As PEI Xiyu had no one to support her, and she was standing with her grandmother just now, it was fortunate that she had run away quickly when she saw that the situation was not good. Otherwise, she would have been smashed into a meat patty. PEI Xiyu only felt her legs go soft and she was so frightened that she fell to the ground. Heavens! In her 20s, this was the first time she had encountered such an outrageous thing. PEI Jitong usually gave outsiders the image of a good man who stood aloof from the world. But now, seeing his mother and daughter in this state, his anger reached its peak. He scolded the PEI familys bodyguards who had just gotten up from the ground, What are you guys doing here? Hurry up and get the people up there down! The bodyguard also recovered from the shock and rushed forward, wanting to use force on the workers on the excavator. However, before they could reach the excavator, seven black off-road vehicles, all Land Rovers, came from the mountain and stopped around the PEI familys courtyard. The PEI familys bodyguards hesitated when they saw this. They all stopped and looked at PEI Jitong in shock. Chapter 2259 ? Chapter 2259: Backing up (1) Translator: 549690339 PEI Jitong was furious. He felt that the bodyguards he raised were really not good enough. They couldnt be compared to those retired Special Forces soldiers. One day, he would definitely ask his father and Madam to go to the Chi family and ask for some retired Special Forces soldiers from Flying Eagle. just as pei jitong was thinking about replacing all these unreliable bodyguards, more than 30 people came out of the seven cars and surrounded the pei family. The Butler opened the door of the second car, and old man Nangong, Nangong Renyi, and the chairman of the Imperial Group, Nangong Qin, got out of the car. Old lady PEIs eyes were filled with disbelief when she saw the person who had come. Her eyes twitched violently as she did not understand why Nangong Renyi had ordered the truck to be dug up and destroyed their garden. One had to know that the sculpture in the pool had been carved by a famous artist from the yman Kingdom, and its value was immeasurable. But how long had it been? It was actually smashed! And it was Nangong Renyi who had smashed it! Its old general Nangong! Old lady PEI pulled her arms away from PEI Jitong and Zhou ruxues hands, her face filled with anger. Today is the first day my PEI family is trying to live on the peninsula. I originally planned to invite old general Nangong to my house next weekend, but on the first day I moved in, my garden was destroyed by old general Nangongs men. Old general, may I ask what you mean by this? I, LAN Huifang, have never offended old general Nangong. My grandson is now engaged to your granddaughter. Were going to be a family soon. I dont understand why old general Nangong is bullying people like this. Nangong Renyi looked at the annoying old woman in front of him and did not intend to give her any face. bullying people? I dont quite understand what old Madam PEI is saying! My granddaughter came home, but your family deliberately stirred up trouble and blocked her way with two trucks, not letting her go. If you guys can do such a rude thing, shouldnt my granddaughter honk the horn? But your PEI family is really a rich and powerful family! you made more than ten bodyguards smash my granddaughters car with hammers without any explanation. In the end, my granddaughter let you go under the persuasion of the property management. She got out of the car, but you still didnt let them off. You saw that they were weak and asked the bodyguards to use force on my granddaughter. When it came to using ones power to bully others, hadnt old Madam PEI already performed it to the fullest? Why? i allowed you to call two trucks to block the road and not let anyone pass. i allowed you to send bodyguards to beat up my granddaughter, smash her car, and even tried to kill and maim her, but im not allowed to touch your car? I just sent people to shovel your cars to the side and make a path for you in the community, and you say that Im bullying people with my power? how can you say such unreasonable things? I happen to have the surveillance video of the community here. Why dont I ask someone to post the video on the internet? lets learn from the young people and see if its your PEI family or our Nangong family thats bullying people, okay? It also saves me the trouble of wasting my breath on you. Nangong Renyis words left the PEI family dumbfounded. As the instigator, the housekeepers eyelids twitched involuntarily. The person in the car just now was miss Nangong? The Nangong family only had one young miss, so the woman in the car just now was the young miss of the Nangong family that the PEI family had been preparing to conquer? Chapter 2260 ? Chapter 2260: Grandma?(2) Translator: 549690339 Thinking of this possibility, the Butler was so scared that his legs went soft and cold sweat poured out. After the PEI family reacted, they were also stunned. Ran ran, was the person in the car Nuan Nuan? Zhou ruxue couldnt resist asking. Impossible! If its Nuan Nuan, why isnt she saying anything? And the man in her car just now is definitely not Chi Yang. I can guarantee that! Old lady PEI immediately denied. So, if you say that person is Chi Yang, does that mean Nuannuan is having an affair with another man behind Chi Yangs back? Who do you think I have an affair with? Nangong Nuannuan was speechless. She had been too lazy to argue with the PEI family, but the PEI family was too shameless. He actually said that she had an affair with another man. Youre having an affair with someone else other than brother chiyang. Old Madam PEI was just pulling and tugging at her son just now. Wouldnt those people who took the bus and subway be dancing like demons? Old Madam PEI, youre not young anymore, and youre not the kind of person who can let the matter rest just because someone says that shes still a child. Please think twice before you speak or do anything. Nangong Nuannuan hadnt shown her face before, but the moment she did, she had a venomous tongue. Old lady PEI was so angry that she glared at Nangong Nuannuan and almost couldnt hold it in and scolded her. However, Nangong Nuannuan was not only the daughter of the Nangong family and the future daughter-in-law of chiyang. Most importantly, she was also the chairman of disheng group and Tian Heng land. At the same time, she was also the reason why the PEI family had moved to the Peninsula Villa. Thus, even though a mouthful of stinky phlegm was stuck in her throat and she would not feel at ease if she did not spit it out, old lady PEI still swallowed it when she thought of the PEI familys current situation. Nuannuan, how can you say that about grandma? Zhou ruxue furrowed her brows in displeasure. To be honest, she really did not like Nangong Nuannuan at all. Compared to Shi Yalin, Nangong Nuannuan was much more arrogant. Furthermore, she had no respect for her mother-in-law at all. Grandma? Nangong Nuannuan raised her eyebrows. if my understanding is correct, Madam Zhou, are you telling me that old Madam PEI is my grandmother? Im sorry, I do have two grandmothers, but one of them is from the Nangong family, and the other is from the Chi family. Unfortunately, my two grandmothers have passed away. So, Ms. Zhou, please dont claim to be a relative. Im not familiar with old Madam PEI, and shes not qualified to be my grandmother. Please dont disgust me! Elder Nangongs originally ugly expression looked a lot better after hearing his precious granddaughters vicious words. Zhou ruxues face turned red from Nangong Nuannuans merciless words, and old Madam PEI was so angry that she almost cursed out those vicious words again. Fortunately, PEI Jitong gently pulled on old Madam PEI and Zhou ruxues clothes from behind. The two of them could only endure it as they thought about what they were going to do next. PEI Jitongs gentle voice said, Nuan Nuan, because of your fathers death, Chi Yang is unable to accept his mother being with another man. I also admire brother Chis heroic spirit. Im also very sad about his death. But our lives are still going on, and we need to look forward. Chapter 2261 ? Chapter 2261: Be a good family (3) Translator: 549690339 if your mother was living in an ordinary family and her husband died, as her son and future daughter-in-law, would she feel gratified that she had found a new love? Seeing that Nangong Nuan Nuan was silent, PEI Jitong thought that she was thinking about what he had said and continued to speak in a gentle and refined manner, Youre constantly growing and becoming stronger, but your parents are slowly aging. If one day your mother is too old to walk, wont she be a burden to you? But now that she has me, Ill help you take care of her, care for her, and love her. At the same time, Ive been teaching my three children that their big brother Chi is unable to take care of his mother due to being in the combat Department all year round. Hence, the three of them have always treated your mother as their own. Nuan Nuan, youve been together with Chi Yang for a long time, so you should have some understanding of his temper. He admired elder Chi and his father, so he couldnt tolerate and accept his mother being with another man. However, Nuannuan, youre not a soldier. You should understand the logic behind this. In fact, this was a very common phenomenon. As for me, as your stepdad, I truly wish the best for you and hope that we can become a truly big family. Nuannuan, this is also the reason why I moved my house to the peninsula. Because this place is closer to you, and its more convenient for your mother to take care of you. You guys dont know, but every time I see her spend a few hours to cook a pot of soup, but she cant let Chi Yang and you enjoy it, I feel very sad. Its my fault for not being a good stepfather, thats why you guys have children to this extent. Can Yingluo and I be a good family? PEI Jitongs attitude could be said to be very good, and his expression was also very sincere. Especially Zhou ruxue, whose eyes turned red after hearing PEI Jitongs words. She didnt know if she was touched by PEI Jitongs words and love or if she was blaming Chi Yang and the Chi family for giving her so much sadness and grievances over the years. In short, the tone at this moment was that PEI Jitong was really a modest gentleman and should also be a kind and kind stepfather. Even the young men in charge of the property management felt that the conflict was started by Nangong Nuannuan after hearing PEI Jitongs words. The reason she started the conflict was to vent her fiancs anger. The Nangong family was on Nangong Nuannuans side, so Nangong Nuannuan was at fault in this matter. Nangong Renyis face started to turn red again after being provoked by the PEI familys shamelessness. Just as he was about to scold PEI Jitong for being shameless, Feng shengxuan, who was surrounded by the Nangong familys bodyguards, couldnt stand it anymore. Although he hated the Chi family and wanted to kill Chi Yuancheng and Chi Yang, that was only because he and the Chi family were on different sides. However, other than the fact that his father was the one who caused Hiroshi chizawas death, he still admired Hiroshi chizawa from the bottom of his heart. After all, he had the ability to force his omnipotent father into such a situation and finally die a tragic death. Hiroshi chizawa was also very powerful. For someone like this, especially Nuan Nuans future father-in-law, from the bottom of his heart, he didnt want this kind of person to have anything to do with a villain like PEI Jitong. Chapter 2262 ? Chapter 2262: Shut up (4) Translator: 549690339 Feng shengxuan slowly walked out from behind the bodyguards. With his tall body, lazy temperament, upturned eyes, and devilish aura, even people who didnt know him would be shocked by the casual yet extremely intimidating aura of this man. PEI Xiyu, who was initially indignant at the sight of Nangong Nuannuans car and the fact that her piano and guzheng might have been ruined for nothing, had her eyes lit up the moment she saw Feng shengxuan. Originally, the person she liked was Chi Yang. From the start, she wanted Zhou ruxue to introduce Chi Yang to her. However, her cousin Shi Yalin had taken a fancy to Chi Yang, and the Shi family had approached her grandmother. With her grandmothers personality, she naturally put her interests aside. That was why Zhou ruxue had warned Nangong Nuannuan and used ten million to dismiss her. She couldnt be compared to Shi Yalin in terms of appearance or status. Moreover, with Shi Yalins shrewdness, if she knew that Shi Yalin also had feelings for Chi Yang, wouldnt she die a miserable death? Therefore, even if she was unwilling, she had to give up this opportunity to enjoy the benefits of being in a favorable position. Later, when she had found out that Nangong Nuannuan was the chairman of disheng group and that the International Movie King, Feng shengxuan, was merely the vice-chairman, her thoughts had started to race. She went around telling her friends that her sister-in-law was dishengs Chairman and that the person who was paired with Feng shengxuan was actually her brother. She also said that she liked Best Actor Feng and that if she wanted to be with him in the future, it would only take a word from her sister-in-law. Her friends were very envious of her. PEI Xiyu also told Zhou ruxue about her thoughts. Although she looked down on this stepmother, she still maintained a warm appearance under her fathers influence. At this moment, this useless step-mother was finally useful. How could PEI Xiyu miss the chance to make use of Zhou ruxue? 1 So, after telling Zhou ruxue about this and getting the approval of the whole family, Zhou ruxue promised her that she would tell Nangong Nuannuan about this and get her to agree to her marriage with Feng shengxuan. 1 However, the moment Feng shengxuan spoke, his usual arrogant, unreasonable, condescending, and ant-like temperament was released without any restraint. Well said, Chairman PEI! After what youve said, as a passerby, Im afraid youre going to accuse Chi Yang and Nuannuan of being unfilial to their mother and their kind and kind stepfather. Feng shengxuans appearance had also stunned the PEI family. Just as he was about to establish a relationship with Feng shengxuan, the words he said made him feel ashamed. Some time ago, I was investigating your PEI family. I wanted to understand why the Chi family was so disgusting to the PEI family, and why you said that you wouldnt have any contact with them. After the investigation, we found out that when Hiroshi chizawa died, the Chi family set up a mourning hall for him. You shut up! Zhou ruxue shouted in a trembling voice, afraid that the management would hear her. Whats wrong? How dare you roll around in bed with this man in front of you in your ex-husbands funeral Hall, yet you dont dare to let anyone know how dirty you are? Hehe! I, Feng shengxuan, have seen countless b * tches, but a b * tch like you is rare. Your husband died for the country, and your father-in-law and son are sad, but you actually rolled on the bed in his mourning hall. Youre so wild, and its rare that this old woman is willing to accept you after the matter. Chapter 2263 ? Chapter 2263: He is your subordinate (5) Translator: 549690339 The property manager was dumbfounded. They had never thought that the Chi family would encounter such a thing. Even an ordinary family would not tolerate such a daughter-in-law, not to mention a reputable family like the Chi family, whose son was a great hero who sacrificed his life for the country! Therefore, the property management staff who thought Chi Yang and Nangong Nuannuan had gone a little too far, as well as the neighbors on the peninsula who had come to watch because of the loud noise, were all speechless and looked at PEI Jitong and Zhou ruxue in disbelief. Calling them scumbags and sluts was an insult to the word! Feng shengxuan continued, May I ask, Chairman PEI and this naturally flirtatious and cheap Madam Zhou, what right do you have to try to make our Nuannuan treat you as her parents and be filial to you when the Chi family has already severed all ties with you and weve even agreed to not see each other for the rest of our lives? Are you guys thinking too much? Yingluo, youre too much! Im chi Yangs mother! Her biological mother! What Zhou ruxue was most afraid of was someone talking about this kind of thing. However, only the Chi family knew about this. The old master was so proud that he would never announce this to the public. As her son, Chi Yang would definitely not spread this family scandal. That was why she had been living in peace for so many years. It was because she didnt have to worry about her past being exposed. Therefore, whenever someone said that she gave up her position as the Chi familys daughter-in-law and went to the PEI family instead, she could still put on an aggrieved look. But today, Feng shengxuan had revealed the truth to her without any mercy, and even called her a slut without mercy. PEI Jitongs expression changed, and Zhou ruxue felt that her image had been destroyed by Feng shengxuan. However, the mocking smile on Feng shengxuans face didnt fade in the face of her criticism. Thats right, youre Chi Yangs biological mother, not mine. Im just stating a fact, what right do you have to say that Im going overboard? Dont you think that compared to my honest nature, a woman like you who has an affair with a man in her husbands funeral Hall is more excessive? Zhou ruxues chest heaved up and down in anger as she roared, Ji Tong and I had always been friends! Its just that when something happened to zehao, I was too sad. He comforted me, but I was too sad, so I fell into his arms. There was no such thing as rolling around in the sheets in the mourning hall. Oh, I see. But what could he do? When I was investigating you, I got a video of you. I have a video of you rolling around naked with this man. Do you want me to put it on the internet and let the netizens evaluate whether your so-called stop with courtesy when youre in love or youre only sincere when you take off all your clothes and roll with me? Feng shengxuan, the world-class best Actor, had always been sharp-tongued and high-profile. He had offended countless people around the world, but in the end, none of those who sought revenge from him had a good ending. Therefore, even though the PEI family was extremely angry at this moment, they still didnt dare to say anything to this Best Actor Feng. Nuannuan, this man is your subordinate. Are you just going to watch him ruin moms innocence in front of so many people? After Zhou ruxue had been angered to death, she suddenly remembered that Nangong Nuannuan was the chairman of disheng and the superior of Feng shengxuan. Hence, she resisted the pressure from Feng shengxuan and ordered Nangong Nuannuan, Nuannuan, shouldnt you take care of your subordinates? Chapter 2264 ? Chapter 2264: More overboard than you?(1) Translator: 549690339 Nangong Nuannuan was amused and said, Madam Zhou, what are you thinking about? This is my big brother! If it werent for my big brother, di mo wouldnt be who he is today. You want me to teach him a lesson? Do you think that youre sick or do you think that everyone else is sick in the head like you? Zhou ruxue glared at Nangong Nuannuan. She didnt expect Nangong Nuannuan to not give her any face in public. Just as she was about to throw a tantrum, PEI Xiyu quickly reached out and pulled on Zhou ruxues arm, indicating for her to stop talking. Thinking about how the eldest young miss PEI Xiyu was in love with Feng shengxuan, Zhou ruxue also wanted to help her daughter achieve this. Although she felt disgusted to let someone like Feng shengxuan be her son-in-law, PEI Jitong really doted on PEI Xiyu. Thus, Zhou ruxue could only shut her mouth. Brother Feng, Im sorry. My father and aunt Zhou dont have any ill intentions. They just want brother Chi and sister-in-law to stop being angry at them. After all, brother Chi is Auntie Zhous biological son. How can there be overnight grudges between mother and son? Feng shengxuan laughed coldly as he looked at Zhou ruxue and then at PEI Xiyu. He continued with his venomous tongue, Who are you, big sister? You keep calling me brother Feng. Do you think I look older than you? Do I know you? why are you calling me that? Dont try to befriend me. I have no relationship with a woman like you who is ugly, has a bad figure, and has no family background. PEI Xiyu looked at Feng shengxuan in disbelief. She didnt think that such vicious words would come from Feng shengxuan. Tears welled up in her eyes and finally fell down in large droplets. Yingluo, youre too much! She was speaking up for him, but he was mocking her like that. As the daughter of a second-rate wealthy family, she was usually sought after wherever she went. But now, she was being scolded by Feng shengxuan. PEI Xiyu couldnt accept it at all. But no matter how harsh the words were, she couldnt say them. This was because all the other young masters from the rich and powerful families treated her like a princess and pampered her. However, Feng Sheng Xuans venomous tongue had aroused PEI Xiyus desire to conquer her. However, Feng shengxuan and Nangong Nuannuan didnt think that there was anything wrong with what they had said. Therefore, when Feng shengxuan continued to call her a sharp-tongued person, Nangong Nuannuan didnt say anything. Too much? Is it as much as you? in order to transport some junk down, you blocked the road of the community. We honked the horn, and you rushed out with that disgusting face. Ive never seen a lady from a rich family more disgusting than you! He was so ugly and had such a bad temper. Today, if it wasnt for my Nuannuan, I would have beaten you so badly that you would want to be remade, you know that? Were you the one in the car just now? PEI Xiyus eyes widened in disbelief. Thats right, Im that wild man! Feng shengxuan replied. He felt that after all the farts Zhou ruxue had said, this was the only sentence she had said that was human. Whats going on? PEI Jitong looked at PEI Xiyu and the Butler angrily. It was obvious that they had offended both Nangong Nuannuan and Feng shengxuan today. The PEI family still wanted to cooperate with disheng group, but they had offended the chairman and the Executive Chairman to this extent. PEI Jitong felt that the PEI family had been going against the tide these years. Chapter 2265 ? Chapter 2265: Lets just let it go 2 Translator: 549690339 PEI Xiyu was also very aggrieved. She wiped her tears and said, I dont know either! I didnt do it on purpose. When I came out, I saw that my piano and guzheng were both broken. I thought that you bought me these limited edition instruments, so I asked the Butler to help me argue with them, but the Butler directly ordered people to smash the car. How would the Butler dare to take such a huge blame? However, he had no choice but to take the blame. After all, this matter was indeed caused by him, and Miss suns appearance had only escalated the situation. The Butlers face was covered with tears. Young master, I, Yingluo, didnt mean it. I didnt know that the people in the car were miss Nuan Nuan and Chairman Feng. I thought that we could finish moving the things immediately, so I wanted them to give us two minutes. However, Yueyue was the one who caused the workers to be in a fluster and directly broke eldest misss things. We wont be able to move the car anymore. Youre lying through your teeth. You dont even need to blink! Are you not moving away because you broke something? Im still here and you dare to talk nonsense. Chairman PEI, it seems that your dog needs to be tied up and trained before it can be let out for a walk! PEI Jitongs face turned green and white. Thinking that he couldnt offend di mo no matter what, he could only wipe his face and put it in his bag. Nuan Nuan, I didnt know about this earlier, so I offended you and your brother. Uncle apologizes to you for this matter. Then, he turned to elder Nangong, who had gathered so many people, and bowed. Old general Nangong, Im really sorry for today. This matter was caused by our poor upbringing and education of our children, which led to such a conflict. I apologize to Nuannuan, to Chairman Feng, and to you. No matter what happened in the middle, we were in the wrong. It was our car that occupied the road in the neighborhood, so Nuan Nuans car couldnt get there, which led to the subsequent incident. After I come down, I will definitely deal with the Butler and my daughter, Xi Yu, seriously. Please let this matter pass on my account. What do you think? As he spoke, PEI Jitong glanced at his own courtyard. The famous sculpture that he had spent a huge sum of money to build was smashed just like that. Not only could he not find anyone to compensate him, but he also had to apologize to them. PEI Jitong also felt drunk. Because Nangong Renyi had directly called an excavator to destroy the PEI familys front yard, he didnt feel depressed anymore. So after PEI Jitong finished speaking, Nangong Renyi just snorted and looked at Nangong Nuannuan. The people youve offended are Nuan Nuan and Xiao Xuan, not me. Nuan Nuan and Xiao Xuan have the final say on whether or not to forgive you. I dont. The corners of PEI Jitongs lips couldnt help but Twitch. Then, he looked at Nangong Nuannuan and Feng shengxuan in a very friendly manner and said, Nuan Nuan, Xiao Xuan, Im really sorry. This matter was caused by my insubordinates incapability. After I come down, I will deal with the Butler seriously and give you an explanation. Nuannuan, for your mothers sake, can you not be so calculative with uncle? Uncle really hopes to see you and Chi Yang get along with your mother in peace. Nangong Nuannuans lips curled up,is this just because your Majesty is incompetent? Then why did your familys young miss order people to smash my car? Also, when old Madam PEI came out with you two just now, why did you order the bodyguards to attack my brother and me? Chapter 2266 ? Chapter 2266: Youre not my mother (3) Translator: 549690339 not only did you block the road, but you also smashed my car and hit us. Do you think you can get away with all this just by comparing your white teeth? PEI Jitong was embarrassed by Nangong Nuannuans words. Seeing her husband being scolded and angered, Zhou ruxue felt like she was floating. PEI Jitong saw her face turn red and didnt have time to stop her. Zhou ruxue said with her mothers authority,Nangong Nuannuan, dont you think youre going too far? Your Grandpa just used an excavator to smash the truck into the garden that weve spent a huge sum of money to build. It destroyed the statue that we hired a famous artist to make, and it almost hit grandma. Now that your father has apologized to you in a humble manner, you still refuse to let it go. What do you want? Dont forget, Im chi Yangs mother! His biological mother! You havent even entered the door and youre already giving me such a face, do you think youre Di Shis Xuanji? Enough! PEI Jitong didnt want to yell at Zhou ruxue, but seeing that she didnt have any intention of seducing Nangong Nuannuan, and that Nangong Nuannuan didnt want to give them face, she still had to act like a mother, PEI Jitong felt very angry. Zhou ruxue looked at PEI Jitong in shock. This was the first time he had yelled at her in all the years they had been married. Looking at Zhou ruxues extremely wronged expression, PEI Jitong could only sigh slightly, his voice obviously much gentler. Ruxue, this is Nuan Nuan! Didnt you want to make up with Chi Yang that much? After hearing PEI Jitongs words, Zhou ruxue finally calmed down from her anger and remembered that they had more important things to do. He took a deep breath and said to Nangong Nuannuan, Im sorry, Nuan Nuan. Im Yingluo. 1 You dont have to apologize to her because you have nothing to do with her. The door she was about to enter was the Chi familys door, not your PEI familys door. The Chi family has already severed all ties with you 17 years ago. I also severed all ties with you 17 years ago. Our letter of severance has been notarized by a notary, and it is legally effective. So, even though youre my biological mother, I have nothing to do with you now. My wife has nothing to do with you. Madam Zhou, Mr. PEI, and old Madam PEI, some words may sound very unpleasant, but dont ever think of building any relationship with the Chi family or even Nuan Nuan. After old Madam PEI allowed your son to hook up with this woman named Zhou ruxue, our Chi family no longer had any relations with her. The Chi family and the PEI family would no longer have any relationship. So, dont even think about getting any benefits from Nuannuan. Nangong Nuan Nuans eyes lit up when she saw Chi Yang. Big brother chiyang! Chi Yang rubbed Nangong Nuannuans head, then stretched out his arm to pull her into his embrace. He said to Zhou ruxue, youre not my mother, so theres no need for Nuannuan to treat you as one. Of course, the PEI family is nothing in my and Nuannuans eyes. Then, he ignored the pale-faced Zhou ruxue and patted Nangong Nuannuans back. Lets go, he said. Nangong Nuannuan nodded and left with Chi Yang. She had already taken a few steps when she suddenly stopped and turned around. The moment the PEI familys eyes lit up, she said, Chapter 2267 ? Chapter 2267: Whats wrong 4 Translator: 549690339 Although my car isnt completely broken, its still heavily injured from the way you smashed it. This car belongs to the combat Department, not the Chi familys private property, so remember to repair it. It seems like the annual review is coming up next month. If the combat Services Department asks about it, you might not be able to answer to them. Seeing that Ms. Zhou is brother chiyangs biological mother, Ill tell you this news in case youre late in repairing and the combat Department may have an interview with you. After all, this car was built by the combat Services Department using special materials. Just the cost of reinstallation alone is 10 million. The materials are hard to find. It will be about time after you guys have fixed it. When its repaired, just send it to the combat Services Department. PEI family: That Land Rover was actually a heavy tank? 10 million Yuan for the heavy load? So they had just smashed a car that was worth more than 10 million? Seeing the Nangong family protecting Nangong Nuannuan in the middle, seeing how Chi Yang protected his wife, and seeing the house that had been destroyed on the first day she moved in, old lady PEI felt her blood rush up. She had a headache and fainted on the ground. Mom! PEI Jitong was the first to react and went forward to help the old lady. Immediately after, Zhou ruxue also reacted and hurriedly went forward to support her. However, she was pushed away by PEI Xiyu and fell to the ground. Why are you scolding me? Did I say anything wrong? Dad, wake up. This woman has been abandoned by the Chi family and her own son. Shes been drawing empty promises in front of you and the entire PEI family, and then shes tied a rod in front of us. We wanted to eat pancakes, so we were led by the nose by her! But think about it, its been 17 years. Back then, the Chi family and Chi Yang didnt help our PEI family at all because of her, and they wont do so now. Dad, whats wrong with you and grandma? why do you always think that she can help us? Cant you see Nangong Nuannuans attitude towards the PEI family today? A daughter-in-law who had not even married into the family yet was mocking her in public without any psychological pressure or burden, embarrassing her and the PEI family! Do you still expect Nangong Nuannuan to help the PEI family on her account? Get lost! PEI Xiyu glared at Zhou ruxue with a face full of anger and disdain as she rebuked, You jinx, whats the point of my dad marrying you? Its been so many years, when have you fulfilled any of the benefits you promised to bring to the PEI family? PEI Xiyu! PEI Jitong roared unhappily, is this the time to talk about this? Hurry up and help me! Why are you scolding me? Did I say anything wrong? Dad, wake up. This woman has been abandoned by the Chi family and her own son. Shes been drawing empty promises in front of you and the entire PEI family, and then shes tied a rod in front of us. We wanted to eat pancakes, so we were led by the nose by her! But think about it, its been 17 years. Back then, the Chi family and Chi Yang didnt help our PEI family at all because of her, and they wont do so now. Dad, whats wrong with you and grandma? why do you always think that she can help us? Cant you see Nangong Nuannuans attitude towards the PEI family today? A daughter-in-law who had not even married into the family yet was mocking her in public without any psychological pressure or burden, embarrassing her and the PEI family! Do you still expect Nangong Nuannuan to help the PEI family on her account? You must be dreaming! 1 Zhou ruxues face turned pale from PEI Xiyus words. PEI Xiyus words were undoubtedly the heaviest blow to her. In fact, she vaguely knew why Pei Jitong had seduced her at that time. That was because old master Chi couldnt stand old lady PEI using his name to gain benefits for his family. In the end, he couldnt take it anymore and decided to sever all ties. At that time, the Chi family and the PEI family had already severed all ties. It was just that old master Chi had not announced this news to the outside world. And PEI Jitong started to seduce her at that time. After Hiroshi chizawas death, he was even more eager to have sex with her that night. 1 And before this, they were really in love but not in courtesy. After being caught by old master Chi, she had begged him to let the PEI family off, and she had been living with them ever since. Chapter 2268 ? Chapter 2268: Freeloading (5) Translator: 549690339 As for PEI Jitong, she had nothing to hate him for, because she felt that it was normal for men and women to be in love. They were both adults, and what Chi Zeyu could not give her, PEI Jitong could. Therefore, after trying out PEI Jitong, she followed him wholeheartedly. 1 All these years, PEI Jitong had been very good to her. He protected her like a little princess. Even if she didnt do what she promised, PEI Jitong would tolerate her again and again. So much so that all these years, she had forgotten that PEI Jitong had come to seduce her in order to continue to obtain the Chi familys support. After old master Chi found out, she was also chased out of the PEI family. What PEI Jitong was waiting for was for old master Chi to die, for Chi Yang to control the entire Chi family, and for the PEI family to continue to prosper. At this moment, when PEI Xiyu said these words, Zhou ruxue finally realized the reason why the PEI family chased out her eldest daughter-in-law and made her the young Madam of the PEI family. PEI Jitong was so good to her not only because he loved her, but also because he had such thoughts. PEI Xiyu, youve gone too far! At this moment, PEI Jitongs back was facing Zhou ruxue. Only PEI Xiyu could see PEI Jitongs terrifying appearance. PEI Jitong had never been a gentleman. He was just a Wolf in a gentlemans coat. Zhou ruxue didnt know, but PEI Xiyu did. Otherwise, PEI Jitong wouldnt have divorced his first wife and the woman who had given birth to three children for Zhou ruxue, who had nothing. PEI Xiyu was frightened by PEI Jitongs gaze and didnt dare to say anything. Seeing that PEI Xiyu was no longer speaking, PEI Jitong looked at the ashen-faced Butler. The Butler thought that the PEI family would still use him, but who knew that after PEI Jitong thought of the origin of todays incident, he angrily shouted at the bodyguard who was eating melon at the side, What are you guys doing? Did the PEI family raise you to eat? Hurry up and carry her to the car! The bodyguards immediately took action. They carried old Madam PEI into the car and sent her to the hospital. PEI Jitong immediately called his younger sister PEI Jicheng and younger brother PEI Jicheng and sent the old lady to PEI Jichengs place. 1 Along the way, Zhou ruxue kept looking at PEI Jitong. However, PEI Jitong, who would usually take care of her emotions, was paying attention to old lady PEIs condition today. Five minutes had passed, but he still did not look at her. Zhou ruxues tears instantly flowed out, and her eyes were filled with grievance. However, PEI Jitongs gaze still did not fall on her. Zhou ruxue fiercely sniffled a few times, letting everyone in the van know that she was crying. Of course, PEI Jitong, who was sitting next to her, heard it. However, he didnt turn around to comfort Zhou ruxue this time. Zhou ruxue only felt her heart turn cold. Was Yingying giving up on her rhythm? A wave of panic spread from the bottom of her heart. After another five minutes, seeing that PEI Jitong was still ignoring her, Zhou ruxue was completely flustered. She grabbed PEI Jitongs arm and asked sadly, Ji Tong, Yingluo, are you angry with me? Hearing Zhou ruxue cry the moment they got on the car, PEI Xiyu felt all sorts of annoyance and disgust. She had occupied her mothers position for 17 years, but she was the type who didnt sh * t in the toilet. Every time something happened, she could not help the PEI family. Chapter 2269 ? Chapter 2269: Critical point (1) Translator: 549690339 Qi! How could he not be angry! If you were my dad, would you not be angry? My dad has worked so hard for this family and the PEI family corporation. Hes out earning money to support the family, and youve been at home as beautiful as a flower for 17 years. Which part of our PEI family has let you down in the past 17 years? But you? How did you repay our PEI family? You said that you would repair your relationship with big brother Chi Yang, have you done so? Every time he saw big brother Chi Yang, he would put on that high and mighty expression, as if big brother Chi Yang owed him, and he should be the one flattering him. She had given birth to the title of chiyangs mother for nothing, and she couldnt do anything. Old d * ck, pretending to be weak and pitiful. it was simply disgusting. in fact, she was quite distressed that her father had to use medicine every time he faced this woman. This kind of woman, not to mention his father, even ordinary rich families would not like her, right? Although she was indeed beautiful, Kamino was a densely populated country and had no lack of beautiful women. Not only could his father find a textbook-like beauty like her, but he could also find someone with a family background ten thousand times better than hers. Without the support of her mothers clan, she was just a White Lotus jumping around from young to old, and she was still the same. This was something that PEI Xiyu could not bear. Therefore, before PEI Jitong could speak, PEI Xiyu couldnt help but open her mouth. Qi! How could he not be angry! If you were my dad, would you not be angry? My dad has worked so hard for this family and the PEI family corporation. Hes out earning money to support the family, and youve been at home as beautiful as a flower for 17 years. Which part of our PEI family has let you down in the past 17 years? But you? How did you repay our PEI family? You said that you would repair your relationship with big brother Chi Yang, have you done so? Every time he saw big brother Chi Yang, he would put on that high and mighty expression, as if big brother Chi Yang owed him, and he should be the one flattering him. Every time, they would part on bad terms. You promised grandma that you would build a good relationship with Nangong Nuannuan, but look, whether its during Shi Yalins banquet or this time, have you ever built a good relationship with Nangong Nuannuan? PEI Jitongs face was still facing old lady PEI, who was lying in the car, and he did not even turn around. He felt that his tolerance had reached a critical point. If he couldnt adjust his mentality, he was afraid that this woman would be scared away and divorce him after he revealed his ugly side. After all, this woman was Chi Yangs biological mother. Once they divorced, Chi Yang would most likely accept her. In addition to his fathers many years of experience, PEI Jitong knew that Zhou ruxue was a woman who looked weak on the outside but was extremely vengeful. If he provoked her before the matter was resolved, and Chi Yang helped her to take revenge on him and the PEI family, wouldnt it be more of a loss than gain? therefore, he could not reveal his true colors. at this moment, he could only feel a little better when he heard his daughter scold her. Seeing that PEI Jitong had no intention of paying attention to her or berating PEI Xiyu, Zhou ruxue was so angry that her heart hurt. The tears that were originally shed to gain sympathy were now really falling. She had her own son, but she had never really taken care of him for a day. However, ever since she married PEI Jitong, she had treated his son and daughter as her own and took care of them for 17 years. 1 However, when she saw the contempt and ridicule in PEI Xiyus eyes, Zhou ruxue felt that all her efforts over the years had gone to waste. He was also angry in his heart, but he still pitifully used his usual means to deal with it. Zhou ruxue cried even harder. She always knew that PEI Jitong cared about her tears. She cried as she said to PEI Xiyu, Xiyu, how can you say that about me? Back then, if it wasnt for mother who asked me to send Nangong Nuannuan away and insisted on shifting Shi Yalins position, would I have offended Nangong Nuannuan? You all know that shes the chairman of disheng group and Tian Heng di. Doesnt she have any pride? Chapter 2270 ? Chapter 2270: Who cares 2 Translator: 549690339 Ive already offended her, how can it be so easy to repair our relationship? At the banquet last time, before we could repair our relationship, your grandmother insisted on dragging me to talk to Nangong Nuannuan. I told her it wouldnt work, but I couldnt change her mind. In the end, he failed to hit on her and was instead mocked. PEI Xiyu sneered,thats right, Im impulsive. Then what do you do? Im my fathers daughter, and Im still young. Its normal for me to be impulsive. Who asked her to honk the horn without any manners and cause the worker to break my violin in shock? but since youre already out as a stepmother, why dont you repair your relationship with nangong nuannuan and talk to her nicely? Whats your attitude towards her? It was as if she and Chi Yang both owed him. Youre the one who abandoned your husband and son to come to our PEI family. Youve already let down your son, and our PEI family has suffered a lot for you. No matter who says it, its your and my fathers fault. Since you want to get chiyang and Nangong Nuannuan back, you should at least show some respect. But you? arent you too well-protected by my dad? This time, it has even less to do with me. It was clearly you and the Butler who ignored the cars behind you and occupied the road. You asked the bodyguard to smash the car and angered her. Shes already so angry and venting her anger on you guys, so its only human nature to be angry! Xiyu, its not that I want to criticize you, but youre not young anymore. You should change your impulsive personality. There are more powerful people in the Emperor province than us, you cant always regret after offending them! In the end, Zhou ruxue started to teach her a lesson. PEI Xiyu sneered,thats right, Im impulsive. then what do you do? Im my fathers daughter, and Im still young. Its normal for me to be impulsive. Who asked her to honk the horn without any manners and cause the worker to break my violin in shock? But since youre already out as a stepmother, why dont you repair your relationship with Nangong Nuannuan and talk to her nicely? Whats your attitude towards her? it was as if she and chi yang both owed him. youre the one who abandoned your husband and son to come to our pei family. youve already let down your son, and our pei family has suffered a lot for you. No matter who says it, its your and my fathers fault. Since you want to get chiyang and Nangong Nuannuan back, you should at least show some respect. But you? Arent you too well-protected by my dad? Do you think that the whole world owes you? How dare you order Nangong Nuannuan around. Zhou ruxue, is there something wrong with your brain? Yingluo, what did you just call me? zhou ruxue trembled from pei xis words. She wasnt even that angry when she was chased out of the family by old master Chi. but now, she was so angry. Perhaps it was because she had truly treated everyone in the family with all her heart and soul all these years. She was angry because she cared. Alright! Your grandma is already unconscious, and youre still making noise here! PEI Jitong saw that it was about time and shouted at PEI Xiyu. He then turned to look at old lady PEI and still did not look at Zhou ruxue. ji tong, do you also think so? Do you also think that Im a freeloader in the PEI family? Ive been married to you for 17 years, but we never had a child of our own. Im taking care of your son and daughter as if theyre my own. Im taking care of your mother as if shes my own. Isnt this enough? PEI Xiyu, who had shut up, spoke again,of course not! Who needs your care? Were not children without a mother. Do you think we need you to take care of us? What can you do? Did you cook for us, do the laundry, pay our tuition, or help us complete our marriage? you didnt do anything, you just moved your mouth to show your concern, whats the hard work? My dad is the one whos suffering! in order to be with you, he had to bear the chi familys anger and pressure on the pei family. he chased my mother away. all these years, he raised you to be fair and tender, but what did you give her? Chapter 2271 ? Chapter 2271: I really dont blame you (3) Translator: 549690339 pei xiyu, ive said enough to you! PEI Jitong only spoke after PEI Xiyu finished complaining. However, PEI Xiyus words were what he wanted to say. It was a good thing to tell this woman. Otherwise, she would have forgotten her duty for so many years without him urging her. Ji Tong! Zhou ruxue still wanted to say something, but the car had already stopped. 1 the car stopped at the military hospital. the director of the hospitals clinical medicine research department, pei jiyun, was already waiting at the door. PEI Jitong then turned around and said three words to Zhou ruxue- Get out of the car. After he finished speaking, he let the bodyguards carry old lady PEI out of the car, and he got out of the car himself. After PEI Jitong got out of the car, PEI Xiyu also got out of the car, leaving Zhou ruxue sitting in the car in a daze. Seeing that PEI Jitong started to explain the situation to PEI Jiyun after he got off the car and had no intention of responding to her, Zhou ruxue had no choice but to get off the car as well. Old lady PEI had followed old master Chi since she was young, so after old master Chi joined the Army, he brought old lady PEI into the military camp and made her a military doctor. Although the medical standard was limited at that time, and old lady PEIs medical standard was not high, she had saved a large number of people in the combat Services Department. On top of that, she was old master Chis younger sister, so she was slowly promoted. After retirement, old lady PEI was already a major General. So, she got her daughter into the Department of Medical Science and stayed in the military hospital after graduation. Later on, PEI Jiyun and the eldest son of the Shi family, Shi MAODE, got married and gave birth to three children, Shi Zhongyu, Shi Zhongxiao, and Shi Yalin. As PEI Jiyuns position in the military hospitals clinical medicine Research Department became higher and higher, Shi maocheng also completely controlled the medical Association. So, the two of them worked together and cooperated from the inside and the outside to completely separate the affiliated Medical Association from the military hospital. This was also the reason why the PEI family had been able to stand strong even without the Chi familys protection. This was because the PEI family had a smart and well-mannered daughter, Pei Ji Yun. Because she knew how to conduct herself well in the Shi family and had made contributions to the Shi family, the Shi family would help the PEI family from time to time. Pei Ji Yun looked at Zhou ruxue, whose eyes were red, as she got out of the car. He quickly ordered the doctors to save old lady PEI and patted Zhou ruxues shoulder.Sister-in-law, my brother has already told me about what happened just now. I dont think youre to blame for this! You didnt see how badly Nangong Nuannuan bullied our Yaling at the banquet last time. This Nangong Nuannuan is too domineering. Pei Ji Yuns words made Zhou ruxue, who had finally stopped crying, feel aggrieved again. Her tears kept falling. Seeing that Zhou ruxue was crying, Pei Ji Yun held her arm and led her to the place where old lady PEI was doing her checkup. He said, Sister-in-law, Chi Yang is your son. A mother and son are connected by heart. Your relationship with Chi Yang will definitely ease up as time passes. however, because of nangong nuannuans wishes, old master chis health was improving day by day. Initially, the PEI family had been able to survive with the support of the Shi family. However, ever since Nangong Nuannuan returned to the Nangong family, she had been constantly suppressing the Shi family. Now, the Shi family was not having a good time either! Do you know? This time, Nangong Nuannuan and chiyang went to Haizhou for a vacation, but in the end, they went to Haizhou to help the Wu family suppress our Shi family. Cousin MAODEs husband, LAN weisong, was originally the Lieutenant Governor of Haizhou, but he was arrested by the Court of Justice after Nangong Nuannuan stirred things up. Chapter 2272 ? Chapter 2272: What to do (4) Translator: 549690339 And this matter was personally investigated by the president. LAN weisong is in deep trouble this time. Haizhou is a big place, and the Shi family has done a lot of things in Haizhou because of LAN weisong. My brothers PEI family group is also a shareholder. But once LAN weisong falls, do you think the Shi and PEI families will still be able to get the best resources? Zhou ruxue was dumbfounded as she listened to Pei Ji Yuns words. She then asked in shock,How could she do this? Im chi Yangs mother, how could she force the Shi family like this? Force Ji Tong? Pei Ji Yun rolled his eyes at the sky from his stomach. She just couldnt understand why such an outstanding man like Hiroshi chizawa, a man whom she had tried her best to reach, would choose to marry such a silly and sweet girl in the end? Although this silly girl didnt have a good life after her marriage and was basically a widow, Yingluo was still brother Chis official wife. Why was she acting like a fool? Zhou ruxues eyes were still wide open in disbelief as she muttered, Shes just a little rich, but Im her future mother-in-law, so I have to give her face! How could she do this to the Shi family? Hes simply too detestable! Sister-in-law, you have to know that Nangong Nuannuan is not only rich. Nangong Nuannuan must be a very powerful and powerful person to be able to become the CEO of the top three and top 50 companies in the world. If she wasnt strong, how could a girl who had been abducted since she was young build such a terrifying business Kingdom in just 14 years? Just look at the Shi family, the top noble family. After three generations of hard work, they still couldnt reach di gangs level. Do you think such a person would care about having a mother-in-law like you? Would she fall for your evil mother-in-laws tricks? youre not only provoking nangong nuannuan, but youre also forcing chi yang to stay further away from you. Think about it, Chi Yang is your son. If old master Chi is gone, youll be his closest person. But now, theres Nangong Nuannuan. Even if old master Chi has passed away, Nangong Nuannuan is still his closest person. Does it matter to Chi Yang whether he has a mother like you or not? Pei Ji Yuns words caused Zhou ruxues already pale face to turn even paler. Then what should I do, Yingluo? Zhou ruxue covered her face in despair. She really couldnt stand PEI Jitong ignoring her. she couldnt stand pei jitongs mistreatedness. If PEI Jitong ignored her from now on, she would be so sad that she wouldnt be able to live. Sister-in-law, youre such a smart person, why cant you get around this? Look at you, you dont have a family or background, but youve been in the PEI family for so many years, havent you still lived gloriously? What did you rely on? Isnt it because you have a good personality? Youre always kind to everyone in the PEI family. When you encounter a problem, my mom will reprimand you, but youll feel aggrieved. If you can treat the PEI family like this and get along so well with everyone in our family, why cant you get along with your own son? A son and a daughter-in-law were the most important things to a woman. Dont you think so? zhou ruxue thought for a moment and also felt regretful. I was too mean to Nangong Nuannuan before. Chapter 2273 ? Chapter 2273: Im not trying to scare you (5) Translator: 549690339 I always feel that chiyang is my son. Hes so outstanding. If Nangong Nuannuan wants to marry him, she should at least treat me, her future mother-in-law, better, right? pei ji yun shook his head. other peoples future daughter-in-law is so good to her mother-in-law. firstly, the son has not severed ties with his mother. secondly, everyone will have to live under the same roof in the future and will see each other often. thirdly, if the mother does not agree, the future daughter-in-law will not be able to get through the door. But is this the situation in your family? Sister-in-law, the specific problems have to be analyzed in detail. You cant just stick to one thing! Zhou ruxue nodded,yes, I know where I went wrong. But Yingluo and the others already hate me so much, what should I do? Your only chance now is that no matter how much Chi Yang and Nangong Nuannuan despise you, you must treat them well. He would coax them as if they were his ancestors. No matter how angry you are, dont talk back and dont be discouraged. Chi Yang is your son, he will definitely change his mind. As long as Chi Yang had a change of heart, the PEI family would have a good time. Oh, and chiyang loves Nangong Nuannuan very much, so you have to be especially good to her. Dont put on any airs in front of her. How can we do that? Isnt that the same as stepping on my own face? Zhou ruxues face was filled with resistance. Pei Ji Yuns face darkened. so sister-in-law wants to divorce my brother? not only does she lose her son, but she also doesnt want her husband anymore? Zhou ruxues entire body was instantly frozen. She looked at Pei Ji Yun in disbelief and asked in a trembling voice, What did you just say? Sister-in-law, Im not trying to scare you. it was just that the current situation was like this. Youre always at home being a rich young lady and dont know whats going on outside. The PEI family cant hold on much longer, and the root of all this is you. It was your daughter-in-law who was unhappy with you and wanted to attack the PEI family corporation. It took three generations of hard work to develop the PEI family corporation to its current state. Although big brother loves you, he cant just watch the PEI family corporation be destroyed because of you. Only by divorcing you will the other party target your son and let the PEI family corporation go. Sister-in-law, when the nest is overturned, how can the eggs be intact? Now, its time for you to step forward and fight for the PEI family. Youre a smart person. If you want to continue this marriage, or divorce my brother, you should think about it carefully. After saying that, Pei Ji Yun patted Zhou ruxues shoulder and left. Zhou ruxue was left standing there in shock for a long time before the blood in her body started to warm up again. She had been living with the PEI family for 17 years, and she had long gotten used to life here. She loved PEI Jitong, and she would do anything for him. Could she really divorce PEI Jitong because of chiyang and Nangong Nuannuan? The answer was absolutely impossible. She would rather die than get a divorce. So, did this mean that she had to put her face in front of Nangong Nuannuan and let her hit her as she pleased? How could a rich and powerful daughter-in-law bully her mother-in-law like this? Zhou ruxue didnt understand why other mother-in-law could be so harsh to their daughter-in-law, but she had only said a few words to Nangong Nuannuan and it was so serious that PEI Jitong wanted to divorce her? However, in the end, Zhou ruxue was forced by reality and decided to sacrifice herself to keep this marriage. Chapter 2274 ? Chapter 2274: Get lost (1) Translator: 549690339 When Zhou ruxue entered the emergency room, old lady PEI had already woken up. Upon seeing Zhou ruxue, old lady PEI pointed at her angrily and said, You jinx, get out! My PEI familys Yingluo doesnt have a daughter-in-law like you! Zhou ruxues face instantly paled. Mom! Dont be like this. PEI Jitong said for Zhou ruxue. Why are you still protecting her? Cant you tell that Nangong Nuannuan doesnt like the PEI family because of her? PEI Jitongs expression was ugly. Mom, your blood pressure is very high. Dont be angry. How can I not be angry? Look at what our PEI family has become? Just because of her, our PEI family has become a laughing stock, and youre telling me not to be angry? I get angry whenever I see her now! Yingluo, dont think that the PEI family cant live without you! Im telling you, with the Shi familys support, our family wont collapse. Our boss has been letting you stay in the PEI family because he likes you, but youre so shameless. Not only did you help us a little, but youve also harmed us time and time again! Mom! Please dont be angry, its bad for your health. PEI Jitong called again and then walked to Zhou ruxue, who was crying so hard that she was about to collapse, and said to her, ruxue, I cant take any more surprises in my current condition. Why dont you go home first? When the PEI family received the notice, they were either at the hospital or on the way to the hospital. As the First Lady of the PEI family, what right did she have to let her go home? Was he trying to push her out completely? I wont! I dont want to go home! Ji Tong, I dont want to go home! Get lost! Get lost! Ji Tong, come back! Old lady PEI shouted from her bed. Pei Ji Yun, who was beside her, said, mom, stop screaming. Look, your low pressure has increased again. ruxue, PEI Jitong said helplessly, youve seen the situation. At least before mom gets better, dont provoke her. What about you, Yueyue? PEI Jitong said helplessly,I still have a lot of things to do in the company. After Im done, I have to come to the hospital to replace Ji Yun. We cant be short of people here, can we? Ji Tong, I know I was wrong! Ill change! Ill definitely change this time! I will definitely beg for chiyangs forgiveness and make Nangong Nuannuan stop targeting the PEI family, okay? How many times have you said this? When the old lady on the bed heard this, she shouted angrily, You said this when you married into our PEI family. You said that you would talk to Chi Yang and get along with him so that he would acknowledge Ji Tong as his stepfather. But now that 17 years have passed, are you playing with our PEI family? In the past, Chi Yang didnt do anything to the PEI family, so I didnt force you. But now, not only did you not make Chi Yang change his mind and acknowledge you as his mother, you even offended your future daughter-in-law to this extent. Zhou ruxue, our PEI family is really unlucky. Why did we have to meet you? Mom, I really know my mistake this time. Can you believe me one more time? Ill definitely make chiyang and Nangong Nuannuan change their minds and treat me well, and stop targeting the PEI family. Zhou ruxue cried, feeling wronged. Todays matter was clearly PEI Xiyu and the Butlers fault. Why did old lady PEI and the PEI family say that it was all her fault? However, she couldnt argue with old lady PEI now. After all, even PEI Jitong, who had always protected her, was no longer protecting her. Chapter 2275 ? Chapter 2275: Get lost (2) Translator: 549690339 Zhou ruxue was like a sheep to the PEI family. Now that the PEI family was no longer tolerant, no one would believe her. Guarantee? Tell me, how many times have you guaranteed us in the past 17 years? If I still believed you, I would have lived my life in vain! Zhou ruxue, youre the PEI familys young mistress. Youve enjoyed the PEI familys good times in the past, but now that theyre in trouble, you have to take action immediately. I dont want to hear any more promises. So, right now, immediately, go and apologize to Nangong Nuannuan and ask for her forgiveness. Also, get disheng to hand over the three billion Yuan land in the west of the city to us. Otherwise, Yingluo, dont be the PEI familys young mistress anymore. Mom! Zhou ruxue looked at old lady PEI in disbelief, her eyes full of grievance. You also know that Chi Yangs temper is like his fathers, as stinky and hard as a rock in the toilet. The resentment he has accumulated for so many years towards me, how can it be resolved in a day? If Chi Yangs grudge can not be resolved, Nangong Nuannuan will not respect me. Even if Chi Yangs resentment is resolved, with Nangong Nuannuans strong and arrogant personality, I wont be able to take that piece down in a short time. Ill f * ck you! Hehe. Old lady PEI sneered with extreme ridicule. after all is said and done, those guarantees just now were empty checks and also a scam? No, mom, can you give me some time? Ill f * ck you! Ive already given you 17 years of time. However, in these 17 years, Ive never seen you care much about Chi Yang. Its been 17 years. Other than your relationship with Chi Yang becoming colder and more distant, I havent found any signs of improvement. Zhou ruxue, I sometimes wonder if youre Chi Yangs biological mother. How could you really leave your son aside for 17 years when he was angry with you and ignored you? If you had the same attitude towards Chi Yang as you did towards Ji Tong and the other two children, your relationship with Chi Yang would definitely not be as bad as it is now! It doesnt matter if you treat Chi Yang badly, but dont you bring disaster to our PEI family! Ill make it clear today, when youve eased your relationship with Chi Yang and Nangong Nuannuan, well forgive you. If you cant, then youll have to be prepared to divorce boss! mother-!!!! Dont call me mom! From now on, Im not your mother! Get lost! Zhou ruxue wanted to cry herself to death and wouldnt leave. PEI Jitong wrapped his arms around her and dragged her out of the ward. Just as he removed his hand from her shoulder, Zhou ruxue fell into his embrace. A touch of annoyance flashed in PEI Jitongs eyes, but he still reached out and patted her back. Ji Tong, help me tell mom that I dont want to leave the PEI family. I dont want to divorce you! Wuwuwuwu, Ji Tong, this time Ill definitely have a good relationship with Chi Yang. Can you give me a chance? PEI Jitong sighed and continued to Pat Zhou ruxue, who was on the verge of collapse. His elegant voice slowly sounded from the top of her head. Ruxue, our marriage was a moral mistake. No, no, no! It was not a mistake! You said you loved me! Zhou ruxue was flustered. She hugged PEI Jitong tightly, afraid that he would leave her if she let go even a little. Yup, I know. I love you! Ive always loved you! Even if its been 17 years. Chapter 2276 ? Chapter 2276: I trust you (3) Translator: 549690339 When Zhou ruxue heard this, she suddenly felt relieved. She raised her head and looked at PEI Jitong pitifully.Then lets not get a divorce, okay? Ji Tong, I love you too! He loved her very much! I cant live without you! I will die without you! Silly, what are you talking about? PEI Jitong flicked Zhou ruxues forehead affectionately, making the 46-year-old woman look like a shy little girl. However, PEI Jitongs words changed- But, other than being your husband, Im also my mothers son, the Father of Jiadong, Jialiang, and Xiyu, and the chairman of the entire PEI family corporation. The PEI familys group is the company that my father spent his entire life to develop. I cant just watch it fall into my hands. Ruxue, do you know? With LAN weisong arrested, the PEI family and Shi familys ten billion Yuan project might be forced to stop due to the lack of policy support. Nangong Nuannuan had not only destroyed LAN weisong, but also the entire Interest Group. Once something went wrong with the Haizhou project, it would directly affect dizhou. Ever since disheng group had landed in Kamino, many of the large-scale projects that originally belonged to the four major families had fallen into dishengs hands. Since they could not obtain the most luxurious resources, they would go and fight for the second and third-rate ones. Although our PEI family is a second-rate wealthy family, our reputation is mostly because of my mother and Ji Yun. however, old master chi has given my mother a huge blow, and she has no say in the combat services department. on the other hand, the shi family has also been suppressed by nangong nuannuan time and time again. our familys finances are really not even comparable to the top third-rate families. Ruxue, if you really care about our family, then its already in an extremely critical moment. If you dont help, the PEI family might face bankruptcy. When that time comes, Ill have creditors coming to my door every day to collect my debt, and I wont even be able to guarantee my own safety. How do you want me to protect you? ruxue, although moms words are too much, theyre not crude. I really want to be with you, I really want to be with you until our hair turns white. But Yingluo, if you dont help me and solve this problem with chiyang, Im afraid I wont be able to live with you until our hair turns white. If I die, what will you, a lonely woman, do? PEI Jitongs words stunned Zhou ruxue. She really didnt know. Has the situation reached such a state? PEI Jitong nodded. Its better than that, Why didnt you tell me earlier? pei jitong was helpless. Didnt he say anything? It seemed like he had been beating around the bush, but every time he met Nangong Nuannuan, she was the one who ruined the atmosphere. i dont want you to feel pressured. After all, Im your man. Even if the sky falls down, I want to hold it up for you. Ji Tong! Zhou ruxue hugged PEI Jitong tightly again and swore in his arms, I was careless before, but its different this time. Dont worry, Ill definitely clear up the misunderstanding between Chi Yang and me. I will make him willingly acknowledge you as his step-father. Ill also take the land in the west of the city. If I cant do it, Ill accept it even if Yingluo divorces me. After saying this, Zhou ruxue immediately regretted it. He was about to take back his words when PEI Jitong said, Alright, I trust you. Chapter 2277 ? Chapter 2277: Nangong Zheng without moral integrity (4) Translator: 549690339 I believe that you wont gamble on our marriage. I hope that Ill be able to hear your good news soon. Zhou ruxues body stiffened, and she didnt even have the time to say anything. While the PEI family was in chaos, the Nangong family was in a joyous mood. her brothers had received the news that nangong nuannuan had returned home, but because they all had their own things to do, they all expressed that they would be welcoming their sister home in the evening. When Nangong Nuannuan returned home, she saw that only her grandfather, second uncle, and second aunt were at home. She asked curiously, aunt, why isnt my fourth brother here today? Nangong Zheng, as a standard young master of a wealthy family, had the Natural Capital to be a good-for-nothing. His eldest brother, Nangong Jin, and second brother, Nangong li, had followed his eldest uncle into the Army. Although one of them was in the military while the other was in the civil service, they were both indispensable talents in the combat service department. His fifth brother, Nangong Yi, and sixth brother, Nan gongze, followed his third uncle in politics. One was in the finance department, while the other was in the health department. They were both secretaries at a young age. As the vice-chairman and general manager of the Imperial Group, Nangong Yun was so busy that his footsteps almost touched the ground. He walked with a gust of wind. After all, Imperial Corporation was the Nangong familys economic lifeline and had to do well. Second uncle often used the excuse that she had finally been found by the Nangong family and needed to cook more for her as an excuse to skip work. The entire Imperial Group was supported by his third brother, Nangong Yun. Only his fourth brother, Nangong Zheng, had the advantage of being in the right place at the right time. He didnt have to be in the military or enter politics. He had the titles of the Vice Chairman and Vice President of the Imperial Group and played with them all day long. So, as long as Nangong Nuannuan returned to the Nangong family, even if she couldnt see anyone, she would be able to see Nangong Zheng. However, there was no sign of Nangong Zheng today. Second aunt came out of the kitchen with a face full of smiles. ah Zheng went on a blind date. Pfft- Nangong Nuannuan, who was drinking water, couldnt help but spit it out. Seeing this, Chi Yang quickly smoothened her breathing, afraid that she would choke and cough. Aunt, are you serious? Of course its true! Second aunt said smugly. This child, can I still flirt with you with such a thing? I just cant figure it out. Dont they not want to get married? Why did fourth brother suddenly decide to go on a blind date? His second uncle was also smiling. This is all thanks to your second aunt, who cried, made a fuss, and hung herself. Your first uncles family has at least one pair of twins, and the two in your third uncles family are not old either. Theyre the only two left, and they dont occupy either side. Thats why your aunt forced them to go on blind dates. so third brother went on a blind date too? nangong nuannuan was dumbfounded. No, I didnt, Second uncle shook his head. why didnt third brother go on a blind date, but fourth brother? His second aunt said disdainfully, his brother is so busy all day long, where would he find the time to go on blind dates? He was the only one who played around all day, so of course he should help share the burden with the family. His brother had also said that if he went on a blind date obediently, he would give him half a month off. If the blind date was successful and they were in a relationship, he would give him half a year off. get married within half a year, and you can add an additional year of leave. if the child was born within a year, he could be given two more years of nursing leave to help his wife take care of the child. After that, your fourth brother went over obediently. If I had known that it would be so easy to make him go on blind dates, I would have forced them to do this earlier. Chapter 2278 ? Chapter 2278: The young man on a blind date (5) Translator: 549690339 Nangong Nuannuans mouth twitched when she heard this. Isnt Yingluo a little too shameless? Was it really a good idea to work so hard for a holiday? everyone in the nangong family was happy that nangong zheng was going on a blind date. In fact, he was quite happy. He would rather marry a woman than be oppressed by his own brother in the company. If he could give birth to another child, he would have 15 days, half a year, one year, and two years of leave in total! How many thousand days could a person have? He didnt get married in the past because he really couldnt meet the one he liked. Those women all came for his family background. But in fact, whether it was him or his brothers, wasnt it because they couldnt find a woman they liked? However, if it was introduced by a parent, and he didnt hate it, there wouldnt be a problem getting married. At most, they could get married and have children. If they could not get along, they could get a divorce. In short, as long as he completed the mission of carrying on the family line, he would have 1292 days of leave! He could have fun until he flew! Therefore, he really, really, really came to the blind date with a kind, calm, and graceful attitude. But who could f * cking tell him why his blind date, Yingluo, was doing this? Its a man? The man in front of her had thick black hair that was slightly curled. He had styled his hair into a trendy internet celebrity hairstyle and his skin was as fair as snow. He was even better than a woman. A pair of big eyes shimmered with a star-like luster, and under her delicate facial features, matched with a slender neck, the collar of her Pink blue t-shirt was slightly open, revealing her delicate and sexy collarbones. To sum it up, this was a young hunk who could attract any man. However, to Nangong Zheng, who always wore a handmade haute couture suit and had so many flaws that not a single strand of hair would fall on his body, he really did not dare to compliment the way the person in front of him dressed. Putting aside the t-shirt with a slightly open blue collar and the Internet celebrity hairstyle, what the hell was a normal man with three ear holes on one ear and four ear holes on one ear? most importantly, there was a skull-shaped earring on the ear, which seemed to be a pair with the big white skeleton hanging in front of his chest. His pants were also fluffy, with a lot of metal hanging on them. When he walked over, they clanked, reminding him of the fatty at home who wore an apron all day and a metal bell around her neck. This person probably couldnt distinguish between beauty and ugliness, so he thought that he looked good in this dress, like fatty, right? A young man in a blue and white punk outfit walked into the hall and sat down in front of Nangong Zheng. Nangong Zheng didnt doubt him. He said to the young hunks in punk clothes,im sorry, theres already someone here. However, the young man was not affected by Nangong Zhengs voice at all. He extended his hand to Nangong Zheng and smiled.Hello, Chairman Nangong, my name is Cang LAN star, and the chairman of mingya international, Cang mingya, is my mother. Nangong Zheng was sitting on the sofa with his legs crossed and his hands on the armrest. Even if he wasnt doing anything, he still exuded a noble and elegant aura. A pair of deep eyes looked indifferently at the young man who reached out his hand to him, and he had no intention of shaking his hand. However, the other party didnt feel embarrassed at all. He smiled and his big eyes curved into a beautiful shape. There was a hint of sunlight and licorice in his grandmas handsomeness. (I, Hu Hansan, am back! I suddenly received a notice on the 24th that the entire book will be blocked. I sent out a notice at the last minute, but everyone may not be able to see it. It was originally expected to take two weeks to edit the novel, but he was afraid that everyone would give up on the book, so he worked overtime for a week and finally finished it. Im sorry to have kept you waiting. Many of the babies didnt know what happened and the books were gone. Im really sorry that I didnt inform you. Ive made you all wait for too long. Lets do an activity downstairs!) Chapter 2279 ? Chapter 2279: Sea Dragons sea 1 Translator: 549690339 His hand was still extended in the air, and he had no intention of taking it back. After all, Nangong Zheng was the young master of the Nangong family. There were plenty of men, women, elderly, and children who tried to strike up a conversation with him. if he had to shake hands with everyone just because they were too tired to raise their hands, then the nangong family would be too easy to get along with. However, as he looked at the slender hands that were so close to him, as well as the bright smile on her face, Nangong Zheng felt as if he was looking at a sunflower that was quietly blooming under the summer sun. it was warm, hearty, and clean, giving people a very comfortable feeling. Hence, after a full minute of silence, Nangong Zheng still reached out his hand and shook hands with the other party. The moment their hands touched, Nangong Zhengs smile became even more radiant. However, Nangong Zheng furrowed his brows slightly. Had he been hit by a ghost? He actually shook hands with a kid who came out of nowhere! At a glance, this furry child was at most sixteen or seventeen years old. His hair had not even grown out yet, and he was dressed in an inhuman way. And he, the Vice Chairman of the Imperial Group, was shaking hands with a kid like this? Nangong Zheng immediately pulled his hand away from the other party. Cang LAN star only extended their hand to show their sincerity. He also knew that many rich and powerful big bosses didnt even bother to shake hands with people like him. He was about to put his hand down after reaching out for a minute, but he didnt expect Nangong Zheng to shake his hand. Canglan star was very happy. Just as Nangong Zheng was about to angrily chase them away, he revealed an even more bright smile. The summer afternoon sun shone in through the window and shone on the boys white and slender fingers. At this moment, his hands were actually glowing like pearls. Its good to be young! Nangong Zheng couldnt help but look at the hand that was retracted, and his eyes met the boys smiling face that revealed two small canine teeth. Big curved eyes, a high nose bridge, red lips, white teeth, and a feminine appearance, but under this unpretentious smile, he looked handsome and hearty. Nangong Zheng secretly thought that if he were to go back ten years in time, wouldnt he make things difficult for his classmates in school with this young man? After all, when he was in school, he was the school hunk every year, and the number of votes he received was more than a little more than the second place. But what if he were to compete with this young man in front of him? Nangong Zheng: What was he thinking? Wasnt there too much drama in her heart? Even though he didnt hate this clean and handsome boy, Nangong Zheng felt that he wasnt fated to continue the conversation with this weird guy who was wearing non-mainstream clothes. Mingya international? Im sorry, Ive never heard of it. The other party was still smiling,I know that. After all, mingya international is just a small, unknown company in the eyes of Chairman Nangong. Its normal that you dont know about it. Mingya international was founded by my grandfather. He named the company after my mother. Our mingya International Group is a Corporation with two industries under us, media, entertainment, and fashion design. Media company, Wuwu. This is student Chang. Azure, the Azure of the sea Dragon that was once the Overlord of the sea, more powerful than the Overlord Dragon on land. Nangong Zheng,=_=! Chapter 2280 ? Chapter 2280: Little brother and Qian Duoduo (2) Translator: 549690339 Under the other partys bright and clear eyes, Nangong Zheng swallowed the words I dont care if your surname is Chang or Cang, it has nothing to do with me and said, alright, student Azure, Im sitting here because I have an appointment. As for you, youre sitting at my friends seat. Cang LAN star nodded,I know! The person youre meeting is called Qian Duoduo, right? Nangong Zheng raised his brows and looked at the boy in front of him with interest, why? is she your little girlfriend? After all, he was here for a blind date, so he knew her basic information. His blind date was indeed called Qian Duoduo, and his family was a nouveau riche. His mother and Qian Duoduos mother were very good classmates. Qian Duoduos mother was a child of the gaozhi family. She was a talented woman, but her parents were very strict. After graduating from university, Qian Duoduos grandparents tried to use their connections to get her mother to join the upper-class circle. However, Qian Duoduos mother was unwilling to accept her parents arrangements. She got together with an honest classmate from the countryside and returned to her hometown in the countryside with him after graduation. Qian Duoduos grandparents were so angry that they broke off their father-daughter relationship with Qian Duoduos mother. However, later on, Qian Duoduos parents loved each other and used the knowledge they had learned to start a business in the countryside. Knowledge is power. The young couples business in the countryside was doing very well. In the end, his family became a listed company in both the breeding and planting industries. They often reported on Kaminos agriculture. However, although she was the daughter of a listed company, Qian Duoduo had always been called the daughter of a nouveau riche by her classmates in the elite school. As for him, the reason why he accepted the blind date with Qian Duoduo was that she was only 18 years old and was in the prime of her youth and health. It was easy to get pregnant without being immersed in society. After all, his ultimate goal was the 1292-day holiday. Of course, he had to do it to the extreme! Secondly, even if an 18-year-old girl was affected, most of them would still retain the innocence of a young girl. They would not be like those women in society who were blinded by greed and were completely obsessed with money. Thirdly, he still believed in family education. When Qian Duoduos mother had the opportunity to enter the upper-class circle, she had resolutely given up the opportunity and chosen the love in her heart. After all, it required courage to follow a poor village boy. Therefore, he felt that a child from such a loving and sunny family should have a positive outlook on life. As he looked at the handsome young man in front of him, Nangong Zheng felt that he might, probably, be Qian Duoduos boyfriend. Otherwise, how would she know that he was going on a blind date with Qian Duoduo? Why did he come here to confront him? Just as Nangong Zheng was about to say that he had no interest in being the third party between them, the other party suddenly spoke. Dont worry, Chairman Nangong. I dont have that kind of relationship with Qian Duoduo. Shes my best friend, but Canglan star looked at Nangong Zheng. She felt that this uncle in front of her was very stressed when he wasnt talking. He didnt look like the kind of shameless creature who would go on blind dates for the holiday. Nangong Zheng was listening to his explanation when the handsome young man opposite him suddenly stopped. He looked at Nangong Zheng and even stuck out his pink tongue to lick his lips. Chapter 2281 ? Chapter 2281: Blind date (3) Translator: 549690339 It was also because of this small action that Nangong Zheng noticed that this young mans lips were even better looking than those of girls. It was moist and full, as if a lip-shaped jelly had been placed on her delicate facial features. The brothers from the Nangong family might look like domineering CEOs, but any one of them would attract a wave of screams from the girls. It was not only because of the Nangong familys good genes and their heaven-defying looks, but also because of their innate superior temperament. However, these brothers were different at home. Apart from the eldest Nangong Jin and the third Nangong Yun, who were really cold and aloof CEOs, the second brother was a Fox who specialized in playing with peoples thoughts. The fourth brother was a naturally lazy person. He would never stand if he could sit, and he would never sit if he could lie down. Old fifth was a Smiling Tiger, and old sixth was a Joker. This was also the reason why the Nangong family couldnt solve the problem of having a great-grandson for so many years, but it was easily solved by Nangong Yun. The key was that Nangong Zheng was willing. Not only was Nangong Zheng lazy, but he also loved to eat snacks. Jello was one of his favorite snacks. Nangong Zhengs Adams apple couldnt help but move as he looked at this young man who was more beautiful than a woman. His mouth moved as he spoke, like a shaking melon-flavored jelly that had its shell peeled off. 1 Her delicate Adams apple gently moved along with the cartilage at the side. The young mans eyes were fixed on her. He swallowed his saliva and continued, But Qian Duoduo already has her own boyfriend. Her parents did not approve of her being with that man. Although she had agreed to break up on the surface, she had not actually broken up with him. Shes the one who asked me to come here today to apologize to you. She said that she knew that your time was precious and that it was her honor for you to come out and meet her. But she cant betray her boyfriend just because youre better off. So, please forgive me. In fact, every young master of the Nangong family had many blind dates arranged by their family two years ago. One on one, one on a few, and even filled the entire banquet hall. However, the result was that the young masters of the Nangong family rejected almost all the women who went on blind dates with the excuse that they did not call. This was the first time Nangong Zheng was rejected by someone. This feeling was quite novel. However, it was not a good thing to be rejected. Since he had been rejected, his vacation was gone for now. Nangong Zheng had no reason to stay. He stood up from his seat and prepared to leave. Seeing that he was about to leave, planet canglan grabbed Nangong Zhengs hand in a moment of desperation. A pair of clear eyes looked at him, sparkling with tiny Starlight. Youre leaving? Nangong Zheng looked at the hand that was grabbing his arm in displeasure. When the bodyguards at the side saw that their master was unhappy, they were about to step forward to stop him. However, Nangong Zheng spoke up, If I dont leave, do I have to continue to wait for her? Cang LAN star immediately shook his head. Chairman Nangong, since youre here for a blind date today, it means that you have time. Can you spend a little time to hear me out? Seeing that Nangong Zheng was looking at him with an obviously unhappy expression, star Cang LAN hurriedly said, Just ten minutes! Five minutes! Then three minutes! Just three minutes! Please! Chapter 2282 ? Chapter 2282: Silly people cant tell the difference between Tiger and mouse (4) Translator: 549690339 The boys eyes were filled with anticipation, and Nangong Zheng could roughly guess what he was going to say. Although he didnt hate the boy in non-human clothes, there were many companies in trouble and poor people in the world. He wasnt a Savior, and he had no obligation to help people in trouble. Student Cang, since your mother also runs a business, you should know that the business world is like a battlefield and the law of the jungle is the norm. Perhaps your family is facing difficulties for various reasons, or once your family gets through this difficulty, they will be able to soar. But what does this have to do with me, Yingluo? Im neither your family nor your friend. Im not even your blind date. Do you think I have any obligation to help you? What right do you have to beg me? Although Nangong Zhengs words were a little unpleasant to hear, they were also reasonable. Cang LAN star simply couldnt find an excuse to continue talking about this. However, he was not willing to let go of Nangong Zheng, the ultimate boss, and watch as his company was snatched away by others. His heart was filled with hatred towards the bandits. Seeing that his God of Fortune was about to leave, Cang LAN star said in a hurry,Then lets go on a blind date! Nangong Zheng, who had already taken half a step forward, was stopped in mid-air as he looked at the picturesque youth in front of him in disbelief. The heat in her body suddenly dropped to the freezing point. What did you just say? Canglan star felt the sudden drop in temperature and shivered. Swallowing a mouthful of saliva, it raised its neck and said, Then you should treat me as your blind date! If you treat me as your blind date, youll have a reason to convince yourself to help me, right? Nangong Zheng was so angry that he laughed instead. He forcefully pulled his hand back from Cang LAN stars grasp and carefully sized up Cang LAN star, as if he was staring at goods. He sneered and said: Young man, your values have already been shattered by money, right? My blind date should at least be a woman, right? Im not interested in men! This has nothing to do with values. This is the view of love! Cang LAN star corrected. Im also not interested in men in love! Im Straight! I know, I know! I know youre straight, I can tell without saying! Cang LAN star quickly nodded. After seeing that the other partys expression had improved, he continued,But even if hes straight now, it doesnt mean hell be straight in the future! You may like women now, but that doesnt mean youll like women in the future! You can try dating me! Cang LAN stars face had already turned red. It was unknown whether it was due to embarrassment or anxiety, but her originally fair face had turned pink. The fine hair that had originally blended in with her white face had also turned red, like a peach. She had a pink face, cherry red jelly lips, a high nose, a slender neck, and her sexy collarbones and flat chest. She was a beauty that was hard to distinguish between male and female, a beauty that was hard to distinguish between Tigers and mice. Beautiful? He was probably really being hit by a ghost, right? He actually felt that this non-human Punk youngster was beautiful! Nangong Zheng calmed the anger in his heart and said word by word with a cold and sharp gaze, Im sorry, but no matter if it was before, now, or in the future, I only like women! Chapter 2283 ? Chapter 2283: Black-hearted cotton (5) Translator: 549690339 But youre already 26 years old. Havent you never had a woman before? Perhaps you dont even know that you can actually like someone like me? Nangong Zheng was so infuriated by the other partys twisted logic that he had difficulty breathing. student Cang, instead of taking an unconventional path here, why dont you think about how to use your own strength to restore your familys company? After that, she didnt plan to talk to him anymore. She looked at him coldly and turned to leave. Chairman Nangong! Cang LAN star couldnt help but call out again. Nangong Zheng stopped in his tracks and looked towards Cang LAN star. He didnt know why he had stopped to listen to his nonsense. His face was still pink, but it was redder than before. He originally thought that the young man would continue to say more bottomless words, but who knew that the young man would reveal a brilliant smile at him and bow more than 90 degrees to him. No matter what, thank you for listening to me. Thank you for shaking my hand. Also, Im really sorry about Duoduos matter. Nangong Zheng looked at the child who was bowing to him, and he couldnt help but feel sorry for him. He could see that the other party was anxious to ask for his help, even to the extent that in order to get his help, she had even thrown away her integrity. However, even after he had clearly rejected him, he could still show him a kind and bright smile. This child was quite cute. What was he thinking? How could she forgive his shamelessness just because of his smile? It was as if he had not said that he wanted to be her boyfriend! Nangong Zheng glanced at him. Faced with such a bright smile, Nangong Zheng, who was used to seeing and dealing with all kinds of people, didnt know what to say. In the end, Nangong Zheng didnt say anything and left the club. Looking at Nangong Zhengs departing back, the light in canglan stars eyes instantly dimmed. This was the most direct and most likely opportunity to save the company. Other than that, there was no other possibility. Thinking that the company that her mother had managed for 18 years was going to be given away like this, all the unwillingness in canglan stars heart turned into deep despair. Nangong Nuannuan, Chi Yang, and Feng shengxuan were having lunch at the Nangong residence when Nangong Zheng returned. When his second aunt saw him, her eyes almost popped out of their sockets. She stood up and walked over to Nangong Zheng to size him up. Didnt you go on a blind date? Did you quit halfway again? Nangong Zheng, you were the one who said that you wanted to go on a blind date this time. You were the one who said that the 1292-day holiday was more important than getting married and having children. I saw that you were sincerely going on a blind date, so I introduced my girl to you, and now youre giving me the cold shoulder again! Without waiting for Nangong Zhengs reply, second aunt cried out to her second uncle, Hubby! Originally, second uncle Nangong Qin wasnt unhappy with Nangong Zhengs return. However, after hearing his second aunts words, he immediately slammed his chopsticks on the table and roared at Nangong Zheng. Unfilial son! Dont you know that Qian Duoduos mother and your mother are good sisters? If you stand Qian Duoduo up like this, how is your mother going to face her sisters? How do you expect your mother to face her sisters? Other peoples children are all considerate cotton jackets, why are they black-hearted cotton cotton jackets when it comes to you? [ midnight update resumed from today. ] After yesterdays event, I found out that the comments section will only be restored on the 6th. After the 6th, everyone can go to Chapter 2221: Ill remind everyone when the time comes to build the chapter of the young man on a blind date. 40 spots, thats a lot! The novel was blocked during this period of time, so there was no way to inform everyone. Thank you for waiting. It was only after waiting for a while that I realized that there were 12000 people silently following me on the reader page. Thank you for your attention, xoxo!) Chapter 2284 ? Chapter 2284: You harmed me (1) Translator: 549690339 You only know how to trick your own mother! Do you still want to take a break? Ill ask your brother to transfer half of his work to you! Nangong Zheng had rushed back home because he was worried that his Nuan Nuan would be having lunch at home. However, he was stopped by his mother the moment he stepped into the dining room. Before he could say anything, he was scolded. Before he could explain, he was scolded by his father again. Nangong Zheng felt extremely aggrieved, and he immediately turned to look at Nangong Nuannuan. Seeing the puppys pleading eyes, Nangong Nuannuan rubbed her nose and said to her second aunt, Second aunt, is there a misunderstanding? I think that since fourth brother has already agreed to go on a blind date, and its his own choice, he will definitely do it with the ultimate goal of getting married and having children. Right, fourth brother? Nangong Zheng had already made his way to Nangong Nuannuans side, looking for a seat to sit down. However, Chi Yang was already sitting beside her, and Feng shengxuans broom was sitting on her right. There was no place for him, his brother. Hence, Nangong Zheng could only choose to sit diagonally opposite Nangong Nuannuan. This way, it would be easier for him to speak. My Nuannuan is the most understanding and understanding. Mom, do you think Im the kind of person who would go back on my word? Thats right, my fourth brother is definitely not that kind of person! Nuannuan quickly cheered her brother on. Chi Yang peeled a crayfish and placed it in Nuan Nuans bowl. Without hesitation, Nuan Nuan reached out with her chopsticks and picked it up. If hes not someone who goes back on his word, then hes going on a blind date? Then tell me, you went out for a blind date and didnt even eat with the girl. What kind of marriage are you dating? Dont even mention it! Mom, youre the one who harmed me this time! Not only did Qian Duoduo stand me up today, but she also found a man. I thought that man was her boyfriend, but it turned out that he was here on Qian Duoduos behalf to go on a blind date with me. pfft-cough cough cough cough cough cough! The old man, who had been silent all this time, couldnt help but spit out his saliva. Aiyo, dad! Please be careful! His second uncle quickly went to calm old man Nangong down. Nangong Nuannuan took a look at her grandfathers organs. After confirming that he was fine, she didnt join in the fun. Old man Nangong glared at Nangong Zheng, his voice full of emotion. He almost cried as he said, Ah Zheng, you cant mix with those young hunks outside and turn yourself gay! Pfft- Nangong Nuannuan had just eaten another piece of prawn meat, but the moment it entered her mouth, she was so amused by the old mans words that she spat it out onto her own plate. Grandpa, youre really keeping up with the times. Not only do you know about young hunks, but you also know about straight curves. Old man Nangong was so angry that he almost burst into tears. Little girl, let Grandpa tell him the main point first. After saying that, she pointed the spearhead at Nangong Zheng and said bitterly, Ah Zheng, you see, Grandpa has given birth to three sons and one daughter. If each of my four children gave birth to four children for me, our family would have sixteen children. But your fathers only gave the Nangong family seven children in total. But look at your generation! Other than your eldest brother who gave birth to a pair of twins, there has been no news of him. Which one of your grandsons can be free of worry? All of them put on airs and refused to get married or have children. How old do you think you are? Are you trying to end the Nangong familys bloodline? Chapter 2285 ? Chapter 2285: Dog-shit luck (2) Translator: 549690339 After saying that, she turned to look at Nangong Nuannuan. all of you have to learn from Nuannuan. Do you know what Nuannuan said to your Grandpa Chi? Nuan Nuan said that she would give birth to many grandsons for Grandpa Chi in the future! Why cant you all learn from Nuannuan? Nuan Nuan, Yingluo is in trouble! Do I really have to have a few more in the future? Nangong Zheng was a little dumbfounded. He stupidly said, Grandpa, I went on a blind date, didnt I? The other party stood me up, Im a victim too! I just wanted to say this! Ah Zheng, I didnt even say anything when you guys dont date, get married, and have children. After all, Nuannuan is going to have a few children in the future. Nangong Nuannuan: But what do you mean by going on a blind date with a man? Although there are a lot of people out there playing with young hunks, Grandpa hopes that youre a straight man and not bent by those young hunks who are not simple-minded. I didnt get together! I rejected him! Nangong Zheng really wanted to kneel down. you rejected him? elder Nangong was a little surprised. He did refuse! If I didnt refuse, how could I have returned so early? Elder Nangong was stunned, why didnt you say so earlier? Lets eat! Ill get your mom to find you another blind date. Nangong Zheng: Nangong Nuannuan looked at this funny family and felt as if there was a small sun in her heart. She laughed so hard that flowers bloomed. After the meal, the family was chatting happily when the Butler suddenly walked in. Miss, Guye, there are people outside looking for you. She said that Zhenzhen is Guyes mother and she wanted to apologize to miss and Guye. Nangong Nuannuan looked at Chi Yang with a casual expression. As for that stupid woman, Zhou ruxue, she didnt care if she wanted to see her or not. However, Chi Yang was obviously not as good-tempered as Nangong Nuannuan. He coldly said, I wont see you. Yes. The Butler left, and everyone continued to chat. Nangong Nuannuan shared with her family what had happened in Haizhou and the kingdom of Lun tan. Even elder Nangong was a little taken aback by the sudden twist in the story. He sighed, No wonder I received elder Xiaos invitation this morning to attend his granddaughters family recognition Banquet. So theres actually such a matter. This Ling Yun girl is really blessed after surviving a great disaster! Didnt we always talk about Xiao Cheng ans affair? To be honest, Xiao Cheng an, elder Xiao, and old Madam Xiao didnt inherit anything from the Xiao family, be it their figure, height, looks, methods, or brains. Why didnt they think about doing a paternity test? Nangong Zheng muttered to himself. Xiao Cheng an was born prematurely, old man Nangong said. his bodys Foundation wasnt good to begin with. When he was three years old, someone wanted to mess with the Xiao family, so they sent someone from the enemys side to the Xiao family as a nanny. This man almost killed Xiao Cheng an. Although he was saved in the end, he might have overdosed on the medicine. Thats why elder Xiao has always felt that it was Xiao Cheng ans fault for looking like that. Nangong Zheng sighed. hes already been hospitalized, yet they still didnt realize that hes not his biological son. This Xiao Cheng an sure is lucky. His blood type actually matches either elder Xiao or elder Xiaos wife. The people from the Nangong family sighed. Old man Nangong chuckled and said,no matter what, I should still congratulate elder Xiao. To be able to find his granddaughter in his lifetime. Chapter 2286 ? Chapter 2286: Deep hypnosis (3) Translator: 549690339 He then glanced at his Nuannuan. He felt that this soft and cuddly granddaughter was really beautiful and cute no matter how he looked at her. He liked her no matter how he looked at her. The Butler walked in again and said to Chi Yang, Guye, that lady still hasnt left. Not only did she not leave, she even knelt down. She said that if you dont come out to see her, she will kneel until she dies. When the people of the Nangong family heard this, they were all stunned and looked at Chi Yang. Then let her kneel, Chi Yangs voice was still cold and emotionless, without a trace of hesitation. Yes. Do I still need to go out and tell Yueyue? Theres no need to trouble yourself, Nangong family: How much hatred did she have to make her own mother kneel there, to the extent that even the servants found it troublesome to inform her? Nangong Nuannuan was the only one who knew that her brother chiyang did not hate her. This was blatant disregard. At this point, it was probably impossible for Zhou ruxue to win back her brother chiyangs heart. After everyone chatted for a while in the living room, the old man entered his study. Just as he was about to take a nap after reading a book, Nangong Nuannuan, Chi Yang, and Feng shengxuan entered as well. Looking at the three people in front of him, the old man took off his glasses and asked, Hey, whats up with the three of you? Nangong Nuan Nuan told the old man in detail about how Huang Ziyu had hypnotized Feng shengxuan that morning, but ended up getting injured in the domain she had created, causing him to fall into a deep sleep. She asked, Grandpa, youre very knowledgeable. Have you ever heard of such a thing? or do you know if theres anyone in this world who can deeply hypnotize others, and with such a powerful method? Elder Nangong squinted his eyes with a serious expression. After a long while, he said, A long, long time ago, there was indeed such a person. This man is the nightmare of the entire world, because he once wanted to rule the world. Nangong Nuannuan: Chi Yang: Is he retarded? Feng shengxuan asked. Old man Nangong chuckled and said, However, he was indeed very capable. He had deeply hypnotized many people, including many politicians from Kamino and cyber nation. In the end, it was the soldiers of the two countries who joined forces to destroy him. This persons hypnotism technique was very powerful. As long as it was a politician who had come into contact with him, they would be hypnotized by him without exception. In the beginning, everyone thought that these politicians had been brainwashed by him. It was only later that he gained control of the Saibo President and most of his officials. He even wanted to launch a war against Kamino. Kaminos President had sent an Eagle to meet up with the people of Saibo. After realizing that something was wrong, he had acted in secret and killed the other party by surprise. After this person died, those who were hypnotized recovered without treatment. The president of cyber country secretly called the president of Kamino country and gave a detailed explanation of the matter. The final result was that the two countries did not fight each other. The confrontation between the two countries, which had suddenly become urgent, was resolved in a peaceful way. No one mentioned what happened back then, and the mysterious hypnotist did not appear again. Hypnosis was also suppressed by various countries for a long time. Elder Nangong looked at Nangong Nuannuan and said, What you just said reminded me of this person. Although hes already dead, this person appeared very abruptly and disappeared without leaving any traces, so I dont know if he has any descendants. Chapter 2287 ? Chapter 2287: I like Nuannuan (4) Translator: 549690339 After that, old man Nangong turned to Feng shengxuan and said, Xiao Xuans aura is so strong, so his willpower should be very strong. Its impossible for ordinary people to have the ability to hypnotize Xiao Xuan. If the other party had the ability to hypnotize Xiao Xuan, then he should have the ability to hypnotize the politicians of cyber country as well. However, Saibo and Kamino were now at peace and maintained a good relationship. Thus, Yingying was in a dilemma. Moreover, his hypnosis is also very strange. Why would he tamper with the matter between you and Yue er? being able to hypnotize me isnt that impressive, Feng shengxuan said. after all, didnt Huang Ziyu, a little girl, hypnotize me as well? If Feng shengxuan didnt believe that he was hypnotized before, he now believed that it was true. Huang Ziyu, that weak-looking little girl, had actually hypnotized him while talking to him. Chi Yang also said from the side,the other partys hypnosis points are on Nuan Nuan and Baili Yue. You said that youve liked Nuannuan since she was a child and raised her as your wife. Its obvious that from the moment Nuannuan appeared and fell in love with her, or even before that, the other party had already hypnotized you. Thats why youve always thought that the person you like is Nuan Nuan and not Baili Yue. Feng shengxuans eyes widened. the person I like is Nuan Nuan, not Baili Yue! he said. Chi Yang immediately turned to Feng shengxuan and stated a fact, Thats your illusion. You dont need to hypnotize me anymore. Feng shengxuan didnt give up and insisted, The person I like is Nuannuan! Dont think that youre the only one who likes Nuannuan. If one day, Nuannuan encounters the same situation as that woman, Bai Liyue, Ill still be as angry as you. Besides, if anyone dares to hurt Nuannuan, Ill protect her even if I have to risk my life. Thats why I love you! Feng shengxuans voice sounded a little angry as he explained. Chi Yang, who had always been calm and collected, was also very angry. This is indeed love! But it was the love of brother and sister! Relatives would treat the people they care about like this too. The six brothers-in-law of the Nangong family, for example, had all been furious when Nuan Nuan had been in trouble. Wont stand up? When Nuan Nuans life is in danger, you wont risk your life? Chi, yang! Feng shengxuan growled in anger. Its no use shouting. Im telling the truth. I advise you to face the truth. Its obvious that youve been hypnotized. Otherwise, Huang Ziyu wouldnt have been injured today. even if Im hypnotized, it might be for something else. What right do you have to say that Im hypnotized for liking Bai Liyue? Feng shengxuan argued. Its obvious that the person you love and care about is Baili Yue. Even a blind man can see that, but you insist that the person you like is Nuan Nuan. If you werent hypnotized in this aspect, why would you not admit it? Is it so hard to admit that you care about Baili Yue and love her? I dont love her! I dont love you! I dont love you! I dont love you at all! If you dont love me, then dont love me. I already know that. Why are you so loud? are you afraid that others will say you love me? Dont worry, as long as I know you dont love me, its fine. Feng shengxuan, let me tell you, I might have been interested in you in the past, but I dont love you anymore. You dont have to act like I love you and youre the victim every time. Chapter 2288 ? Chapter 2288: Make her kneel (5) Translator: 549690339 Nuan Nuan, Chi Yang, from now on, dont tell him that Im the one he likes and loves. This is an insult to me. Nangong Nuannuan: Chi Yang: Old man Nangong: Feng shengxuans eyes narrowed as he watched Bai Liyue turn and leave. He snorted in an instant. Nangong Nuannuan realized that she had once again caught a glimpse of the dark shadow in the depths of his eyes. Chi Yang, you can still ask your grandfather about hypnosis. Its because your grandfather was the one who brought the Eagle to the cyber nation and killed the hypnotist. Chi Yang and Feng shengxuan were both stunned. Nangong Nuannuan and the others returned to the living room after they left the kitchen. Boss, brother-in-law! Boss, brother-in-law! Boss, brother-in-law! boss, brother-in-law! Feng shengxuans face fell instantly. A bunch of ungrateful things! Feeling Feng shengxuans cold gaze, the three of them then called out in unison, Big brother, Hmph! Feng shengxuans response to the three of them was a look of disdain and indifference. The three of them were already used to it, so they ignored him. Anyway, as long as boss was good to them, no matter how much big brother disliked them, he would still be good to them. Nangong Nuannuan couldnt help but smile when she saw Aiden, Selina, and dunchi. However, she couldnt help it when she realized that there was one person missing in the room. Wheres sister Yue? The three of them glanced at Feng shengxuan at the same time. Selina, who was the most doted on and the one who was the least afraid of Feng shengxuans anger, said, I heard that big brother was hypnotized, so sister Yue went up to look for you. In the end, she just went up and left in a Huff. Big brother, why do you always make sister Yue angry every time you see her? Feng shengxuan was lying on the sofa in the living room of the Nangong family. He had his feet stretched out on his stylish calfskin feet, not treating himself as an outsider at all. with his hands behind his head, he watched the tv in the living room, as if he hadnt heard selinas question at all. Nangong Nuannuan realized that the person who had been very concerned about Baili Yue seemed to have become more and more indifferent to her after their repeated reminders. He recalled the time when Feng shengxuan took the initiative to get close to Bai Liyue, cared about her, and was angry because she was with Xiao shenbin. It was as if they didnt care about him, and no one deliberately mentioned Bai Liyue in front of him. Thinking about the darkness in Feng shengxuans eyes and mind, Nangong Nuannuan gave Selina a look, telling her not to mention it again. selina pursed her lips and said, Oh right, boss, when we came in, we met Zhou ruxue at the entrance. She kneeled there and said that she was waiting for you and brother-in-law to go out and see her. Nangong Nuannuan nodded. yes, she said. let her kneel there. When she heard that Zhou ruxue was kneeling outside, she didnt believe it. After all, she was such a selfish woman. How big of a piece of meat did she want to eat from big brother chiyang for her to want to kneel down to her son? So, she used her phone to check the surveillance cameras outside the Nangong familys house. in the end, that woman was not kneeling. She clearly saw someone approaching from afar, so she knelt down. When the person was gone, she stood up again. she even kicked her legs and rubbed her knees from time to time. (The big plot that youve always wanted to know is about to come. im really not used to not seeing your comments these few days!) Chapter 2289 ? Chapter 2289: Disappeared (1) Translator: 549690339 She was wearing a pair of loose chiffon pants in the hot summer, but from the way she rubbed her legs, it could be seen that this woman would not treat herself shabbily at all. She even had thick knee pads on her knees. When she was watching the video, Chi Yang also stretched his head over to look. When he saw the woman in the video, his face darkened by more than one degree. At night, after the Nangong familys uncle, aunty, brother, sister-in-law, and the two children returned, everyone had dinner together in a harmonious manner. As for the topic of Nangong Zheng meeting a man on his blind date today, everyone was obviously treating him as a laughing stock. The kind that could be laughed at for a year. After the meal, Chi Yang was going to take Nangong Nuannuan home. just as he was about to get into the car, nangong nuannuan grabbed chi yangs hand. Whats wrong? Chi Yang asked with a gentle expression. shes still outside. Arent you going to see her? Chi Yangs face turned cold,she can stay for as long as she wants. As long as she doesnt disturb the Nangong family, it has nothing to do with me. ive already instructed the butler and guards to chase her out if she dares to disturb the nangong family and rings the doorbell. Lets go and take a look! Nuan Nuan said coyly. Whats there to see? Dont you feel vexed seeing this woman? But well have to go and see why such a proud person suddenly knelt down in front of you. Chi Yang sneered,do you even need to ask? She could easily guess that the PEI family was afraid of you on one hand, but on the other hand, they wanted to get some benefits from you, so they put pressure on her. She had no choice but to come here and act pitiful. In the future, if she finds you and wants to give in, even if she kowtows until her head breaks, you can ignore her. Do you know that? nangong nuannuan did not hesitate to follow her brother chiyangs orders. Chi Yangs serious expression softened, and he pulled Nangong Nuannuan into the car. He even left in Nangong Jins car. This was because Zhou ruxue knew the car that Chi Yang drove here, and Nangong Nuans car was left behind at the PEI familys house. Nangong Jins car had been specially modified, so not only was it bulletproof, but the people outside couldnt see the people inside. So, when Chi Yang left with Nuan Nuan, Zhou ruxue only knelt there and glanced at them before continuing to look inside. As it was getting late, the two little kids decided to stay on the peninsula, so Nangong Jin and mu Chenxiang also stayed there. Zhou ruxue was furious as she waited. On one hand, she was complaining that Chi Yang wasnt a good person. He could even be so cruel to her own mother. On the other hand, she was sad that if she didnt handle this matter well today, what would the PEI family think of her? Zhou ruxue was extremely angry, but she also realized that this time, she could only resolve the hatred with Chi Yang. Otherwise, even if she returned to the PEI family, she wouldnt receive any good treatment. Didnt she just sleep with another man? But so what? hiroshi chizawa was already dead, and she couldnt possibly stay by his side for the rest of her life. Whats more, when Hiroshi chizawa was still alive, she was no different from a living widow. 1 She was a woman, she needed love and someone to pamper her. What did she do wrong to make Chi Yang hate her so much? zhou ruxue still felt that although the things she had done back then were unreasonable and had brought shame to the chi family, it wasnt enough to make her own son hate her so much. he had even hated her for 17 years. Chapter 2290 ? Chapter 2290: Good night, your sister (2) Translator: 549690339 In the end, Zhou ruxue felt that she was about to collapse, so she rang the doorbell. A few minutes later, the housekeepers image appeared in front of her. It looked like the housekeeper was about to go to sleep. Open the door, I want to see Chi Yang, Zhou ruxue ordered. The Butler politely nodded at Zhou ruxue. Im sorry, Madam Zhou. Our son-in-law has already left. what did you just say? Zhou ruxues voice became extremely sharp, and she had a look of disbelief on her face. She had been kneeling outside the door from noon to night. Which mother in the world would do something like this to apologize to her son? however, that unfilial son of his had left with nangong nuannuan a long time ago. How could she believe this? The Butler repeated with a good attitude, I said that our familys young miss and Guye went back very early. madam zhou, youve knelt here for so long. its useless to kneel whenever you see someone. were the only family on this mountain, and the only people who knelt before you were my family. If you want to kneel, you can go to a place with a lot of people to kneel, and you have to kneel all the time for it to be useful. you only knelt down when you saw him come, but you got up immediately after he left. this is useless. Good night, Ms. Zhou. after the butler finished speaking, he immediately turned off the 3D video. Zhou ruxues entire body trembled with anger, and her eyes turned red as she looked at the silent Nangong mansion. In the next moment, Zhou ruxue started to ring the doorbell with all her might. After a long time, the Butler finally picked up. When the housekeepers image appeared at the gate again, there was a foot massage basin at his feet, and he had changed into pajamas. Ms. Zhou, you havent left yet? When did Chi Yang leave? Zhou ruxue asked through gritted teeth. He had dinner and left at around eight o clock, It was already half-past ten, which meant that she had been waiting outside for two and a half hours and had to kneel down in front of people from time to time? Why didnt you say anything? Zhou ruxue asked. The Butler didnt understand and asked in confusion, What did he say? All of you clearly know that I am Chi Yangs mother, that I am here to look for him, and that I am kneeling outside. Why didnt any of you tell me that he has left? This is a little funny. You didnt tell me before that after Chi Yang left, I would have to tell you and you wouldnt kneel anymore. What do you want me to tell you? Youre so silly! Ms. Zhou, I told you before that our miss and son-in-law wont see you. You only got up after you told them when they would see you. I promise you. But I didnt promise you that I would inform you when miss and Guye left. It doesnt make sense for you to blame this on me. Besides, you stood up a few minutes after you said that to me. You said that you would kneel on the ground and know that your son-in-law had appeared. You didnt keep your word, so how can you blame others for not even agreeing to it? Seeing that Zhou ruxue had been angered to the point of anger and that he had done what the young miss had asked him to do, the housekeeper felt much better. He then said to the other end of the video, Ms. Zhou, Im going to rest. You can go back now. Ive already muted the doorbell, so it wont ring even if you press it again. Good night. Good night, your sister! Chapter 2291 ? Chapter 2291: Kings older brother (3) Translator: 549690339 Zhou ruxue was so angry that she cursed. Unfortunately, the housekeeper had already cut off the video call, so she didnt hear her last sentence. After they returned to the Chi family, chiyang Nuannuan told old master Chi and second uncle about Feng shengxuans hypnosis. Even though Nangong Nuannuan did not sense any change in their expressions, she could still see through them. Because of an inexplicable feeling, Nuan Nuan used her x-ray vision to look over. They all saw the flames of anger in Grandpa Chi and second uncles bodies rising. [ f * ck! ] She had always felt that Grandpa Chi and second uncle were too tolerant of her big brother. But looking at it now, they didnt seem to be just tolerant of big brother! When he was sick, they would be anxious. Now that he heard that he was indeed hypnotized, although the two of them appeared calm on the surface, they were actually raging in secret. Why did grandfather and second uncle care so much about big brother? Could it be that big brother was like her, having a hidden background? She had been sold to KE because someone had done it on purpose. She wanted to use her life to threaten the Nangong family. He might even want her to kill the people of the Nangong family. Then, what was the situation with big brother? What was the relationship between big brother and the Chi family? Grandfather and second uncle cared so much about big brother, they must have known big brothers identity. However, since he knew his big brothers true identity, why didnt he say anything? It was similar to what he had heard from grandfather Nangong. Fifty years ago, the hypnotist was very powerful. He had controlled many of the higher-ups in cyber country and attempted to attack Kamino. Later on, with Kaminos chi Yuan Cheng and Nangong Renyi leading the way, and the cooperation of some secret personnel from Saibo, they caught the hypnotist off guard and killed him. that hypnotist not only can hypnotize people, but he also has a special ability and is very strong. It wasnt easy to kill him back then. Are you sure that person is dead? Im sure. Because at that time, we trapped him and his entire nest of dangyu in a secret chamber, then detonated that secret chamber, and everyone died on the spot. Are you sure its a secret chamber? Feng shengxuan asked. im sure, Grandpa Chi nodded with certainty. Grandpa, was there anyone else who could rival or be related to the hypnotist after that? there is. The old man nodded. Who is it? the leader of the team, King. Feng shengxuan: But King was also killed by you. So, you guys are still the most powerful. When a sentence was said, it was clearly a compliment, but it made people hear a derogatory meaning. Feeling Nangong Nuannuans distant gaze, Feng shengxuan said innocently, Its already powerful. Dont you think that Grandpa Chi and your Grandpa are very powerful? Old man Chi didnt mind Feng shengxuans words at all. He chuckled and continued, from the start to the end, King wasnt the best player in the team. Grandpa Chis words stunned Nangong Nuannuan and Feng shengxuan, who used to be high-ranking officials in KE city. What did you say, Grandpa? theres someone better than King in the team? Nangong Nuannuan was shocked. She felt that the previous KE was definitely a high-quality imitation. Otherwise, why was it that in 14 years, she couldnt even grasp such a basic core problem? This didnt make sense! the most powerful person in KE is Kings brother. Hes very dangerous. Not only does he have superpowers, but he also knows hypnosis. feng shengxuans pupils constricted when he heard what grandpa chi said. Chapter 2292 ? Chapter 2292: The old masters son (4) Translator: 549690339 Old man Chi continued. Flying Eagle didnt go after King all these years. They didnt do it to destroy the team. After all, there are many other international mercenary organizations like this one. They cant be wiped out completely. Moreover, these organizations are all overseas. The one that Flying Eagle had been trying to destroy all these years had always been old Kings brother. Because he hypnotized many people, including old King. This is impossible! feng shengxuan rejected the idea immediately. In his heart, his father was the most powerful and greatest person in the world. Other than the shameless Flying Eagles, who only knew how to use underhanded tactics to kill his father, his father was definitely an invincible person. It was a God. but now chi yuancheng was telling him that his father had also been hypnotized back then. how was this possible? although feng shengxuan was sure that he had been hypnotized, in his heart, his father had always been more powerful than him. there was no way he would be hypnotized by a man who was half-dead and covered in wounds. Why do you think its impossible? youve never asked me anything about KE, Feng shengxuan said after a moment of silence. but I know that youre well aware of Nuan Nuan and my identities. Old man Chi smiled slightly, but a trace of sadness flashed in his eyes. Yes, I know. Im not the only one who knows. Elder Nangong knows as well. However, since you have already destroyed the proof of your identity, there is no longer the so-called Queen, the eye of the celestial Emperor, the night bat, the gentleman, Medusa, or the intruder in this world. Feng shengxuan narrowed his eyes and sneered. youve really investigated us thoroughly. you even know the name of the organization. Nangong Nuannuan could not help but rub her nose in embarrassment. Yes. old master chi agreed. because my son, my grandson, and i have always been working hard to destroy the team. so, after three generations of hard work, we have a basic understanding of the team. Then you should know that old King is a very powerful person. Hes also the spiritual leader of the team, and the only idol I have in my life. you said that such a person was hypnotized? Heh, I dont believe you. Hes not a God. Hes just an ordinary person with an ability. Just like how you can be hypnotized, he can be hypnotized too. because of hypnosis, he lost his family. it was not until the moment of his death that he realized that the person he had been dealing with was the person closest to him. Chi zeyao calmly stated a fact. Feng shengxuans pupils contracted, and the expression that he was trying to control became twisted when he heard the explosive words. He stared unwaveringly at Chi zeyao, then turned to Chi Yuancheng, his Adams apple bobbing up and down, but he could not say a word. Nangong Nuannuan was also shocked beyond words. Second uncle, second uncle, you said that old King only realized that the people he was dealing with were his family when he died. What do you mean? Nangong Nuannuan looked at old man Chi in disbelief. is old King grandpas darling? she thought. Hes my son. As he said this, a deep pain flashed across old master Chis eyes. However, Feng shengxuans pupils contracted again. Your grandmother and I had two sons. Chapter 2293 ? Chapter 2293: Old King5 Translator: 549690339 The eldest son, Hiroshi chizawa, and the youngest son, who had yet to have a name, was stolen when he was just one month old. When he was stolen, he only had a nickname. Because he was the youngest, he called him Yiyi. We dont know who stole 11, but weve never stopped looking for him. Later on, ze Hao grew up and became the commander of the Eagle gang. The two brothers met each other in their repeated confrontations with KE. ze hao looks more like me, but yiyi looks exactly like his mother. previously, yiyi had always been wearing a mask, so ze hao had never seen his true face. However, during one of the duels, ze Hao broke little ones mask and revealed a face that looked very similar to my wifes. Yao Yi took advantage of ze Haos shock and dazed state to severely injure him. Originally, ze Hao was facing certain death after being seriously injured, but 11 let him go at the critical moment. Yiyi asked him why he didnt take advantage of the upper hand just now to defeat him in one go. However, ze Hao took out a group photo of the four of them from his arms with red eyes. that was the only photo we had together as a family of four. ze hao was two years old and 11 was one month old. i was holding ze hao and my wife was holding 11. And my wife looks exactly the same as 11 when she grew up. 11 was also shocked. he let ze hao go and took his hair. At that time, Kamino could not do a paternity test yet, so he had sent ze Haos hair to cyber country for a test secretly. The test results showed that the DNA similarity between the two of them was 94%. Although the two of them did not look alike, from a biological point of view, they were 100% sure to be brothers. After that, 11 secretly contacted ze Hao and asked him to get my hair. After the test, 11 told us that although he was from the Chi family, he hated them to the core. He knew that his big brother knew hypnosis, so he told us that he suspected that he had been hypnotized by his big brother. In the last brutal battle, on the surface, it was ze Hao who led the flying Eagles to destroy KE, but in reality, he and 11 were working together to capture his big brother. But Yingluo Every time old master Chi thought of that battle, he couldnt help but shed tears. I also participated in that battle, and most of my injuries were caused by that battle. Me, zehao, 11, we all have superpowers. With the top special Forces of the Flying Eagle Special Forces, as well as the cooperation from the inside and the outside, we thought we would win. who knew that the big brother 11 was so strong that even the three of us combined were not his match. Bullets were like toys to him, they couldnt hurt him. At that time, I thought that the three of us were going to die, but who knew that zehao and 11 were of one heart and mind. Without any discussion, at the most critical moment, they pounced on 11s big brother at the same time. The explosive force of the bomb was so strong that the two brothers hugged each other tightly at the last moment. They held the older brother tightly and jumped off the cliff. At that time, the headquarters of the team was on an island and the two brothers were standing on the edge of the cliff. The bomb exploded when they were halfway down the cliff and my son died with the enemy. Nangong Nuannuan and Feng shengxuan both looked at old man Chi in shock. Because they didnt look at each other, Nangong Nuannuan didnt know that Feng shengxuans face was even more shocked than his. Chapter 2294 ? Chapter 2294: He knows everything (1) Translator: 549690339 because he was not only shocked and sad, but also angry. Indescribable anger. Old Kings brother? Old Kings brother! Wasnt that the detestable old man in the castle? He thought of the Fox-like man in the castle. He had always known that his strength was unfathomable, but he did not expect that he was the one who killed his father. His father! The man that he, Feng shengxuan, admired the most in his life. He was such an indomitable man that even a super strong woman like his mother was willing to bow down to his charm. He had the same ability as his father, so his father had taught him personally since he was young. He was able to become the King he was today and stand at the top of the world all because he had a good father. The reason he hated the Chi family so much, the reason why he had never stopped thinking about going against Fei Ying, the reason why he had ordered people to abduct Nuannuans mother, then kidnapped Nuannuan and brought her to KE to receive assassin training, was all for revenge. To take revenge on the Chi family! Take revenge on the Nangong family! But now, he was actually telling him that old master Chi of the Chi family could very well be his biological grandfather! Furthermore, Nuannuan would never forgive him for what he had done to Nuannuan and her mother. If Chi Yuancheng really was his grandfather, then what had he done? Although he didnt acknowledge the thief as his father, he had been ordered by that old thief to kill old man Chi and Chi Yang so many times. Feng shengxuan seemed to have thought of something. He raised his head and looked at old man Chi with wide eyes. If what Yingying said was true If Yingluos father had really joined forces with the Chi family before he died Then, how could Xuanjis grandfather not know his true identity? the moment feng shengxuans eyes met with old man chis, the old mans eyes also turned to him. Although the old man did not say anything and turned his gaze to Nangong Nuannuan, the profound look in his eyes earlier had explained everything. He knew! He knew everything! She knew that he was not only a top-tier mercenary known as the eye of the Emperor in KE, he was also King. The real King. And he didnt say anything from the start because of Xuxu and Nuannuan? He was afraid that Nuannuan wouldnt be able to accept it if she found out about his identity. He was also afraid that the Nangong family wouldnt be able to accept Yingying after knowing his identity. Nangong Nuannuan, on the other hand, had always been pure and innocent in front of the people she loved the most. Because he believed in her, he didnt put up any defenses. This was also why in her previous life, she clearly knew that Jiang zhiwan was more biased toward Zhong Yingying, but she didnt guard against her. At that moment, Feng shengxuan and old man Chis eyes had already met countless times. Nangong Nuannuan didnt even turn to look at Feng shengxuan. She missed all the shock, sadness, and anger that she couldnt understand, but if she did, she would probably be enlightened. Nangong Nuannuan only watched as Grandpa Chi cried. She was also very sad, and her eyes turned red. Chi Yang reached out his hand and held his innocent wifes hand, giving her warmth. Her grandfather had been especially, especially, especially good to Nuannuan from the very beginning. Whether it was in her previous life or in this life, a large part of the reason was that he had known about Nuannuans identity from the beginning. In her previous life, Nuan Nuans relationship with Chi Yang wasnt good, and it could even be said that she had let Chi Yang down. Chapter 2295 ? Chapter 2295: Covering up (2) Translator: 549690339 However, her overprotective grandfather had never blamed her for ignoring chiyang. Because he knew that it was the Chi family who had let her down. It was his grandson who had treated her like a machine and trained her to be a top-class assassin. His grandson! Both the back of his hand and the palm of his hand were made of flesh. He could only do everything he could to treat his granddaughter-in-law well. Of course, Nangong Nuannuan did not know this. This life was different from the beginning. It was because Nuannuan had brought his other grandson home! Feng shengxuan was still trying to digest what the old man had just said. He was petrified. Nangong Nuannuan didnt know how to comfort her poor grandfather, so she only said, Grandfather, although youve lost two sons, dont you still have second uncle? I will cure second uncles illness and return you a healthy second uncle. You still have me and brother chiyang, ah, and my big brother! He had already eaten so much food at the Chi family, so he couldnt eat it for nothing! In the future, my big brother will also support you with me! Nangong Nuannuan didnt know how to comfort the old man, so she dragged Feng shengxuan to her side without hesitation. The old man looked at Feng shengxuan, and even though he had tried to hold back his emotions, tears still welled up in his eyes. He nodded vigorously.Hehe, Grandpa Yingluo is still healthy. Didnt you want Grandpa to live for a few more decades to take care of my great-grandsons son? You can take care of me when that time comes! Yup yup yup! Nuan Nuan nodded her head like a little chick. She felt that Grandpa Chi was too pitiful. He had always thought that the only one who died in the war was Hiroshi chizawa, but he did not expect to lose two sons at the same time. After she returned, she found out that her daughter-in-law was having an affair with her younger sisters son at her sons funeral. This was a triple blow. Therefore, Nuannuan decided that she had to treat her grandfather better, even better! Old man Chi glanced at Feng shengxuan, then changed the topic. Thats why Ill go with you to see that girl, Ziyu, tomorrow. This was because the mothers of Ziyu and zichu were also a hypnotist and a Special Forces soldier of the Eagle Special Forces. Their mother died in order to remove the hypnosis from 11. What? Everyone was shocked. Even Chi Yang, who knew everything, was shocked. Previously, he only knew that Huang zichu and Huang Ziyus parents were members of the Eagle Special Forces. However, they were already dead. He didnt know that their parents had died to save his second uncle. Ziyu has inherited her mothers spiritual power. So, if Yingluo was hypnotized by that person, then Ziyu cant take any more risks. I know. Ive neglected this matter. Ill go with you tomorrow. The old man nodded at Chi Yang, then turned to Nangong Nuannuan and asked, Is that girl, Ziyu, alright? Im fine, Nangong Nuannuan nodded. If it wasnt for your acupuncture, would she be fine? Old man Chi continued to ask. Nangong Nuannuan thought about it. At that time, Huang Ziyus brain seemed to have been injured suddenly, and all the blood in his body had rushed to his brain. If she had not reacted quickly and used a silver needle to help Huang Ziyu smooth out the surging blood and distribute it, if all the blood had rushed to his brain, she would have died a horrible death, let alone die. Hence, Nuannuan nodded. Chapter 2296 ? Chapter 2296: Is it him?(3) Translator: 549690339 I will. If I dont give her acupuncture in time, she will die. How will he die? 1 Her head might explode. Chi Yangs calm face suddenly tightened. Its that serious? Why didnt you tell me? Nuan Nuan rubbed her nose. I thought that with me around, Ziyu would definitely be fine. Besides, the facts have proven that after I gave her the acupuncture in time, she was indeed fine. She only needed to sleep and she would recover a lot. Thats why I didnt say it to scare you. Chi Yang: Old master Chi: Chi zeyaos eyes also flickered. Their granddaughter-in-law was indeed impressive. The danger of her head exploding was not a big deal in her eyes. Grandpa, did Ziyus mother die from a headshot? Old man Chi nodded his head heavily. At first, he thought that Ziyus mother was the best hypnotist, so he asked her to take a look at his son and see why he had accepted the truth but still inexplicably hated them. It was Ziyus mother who had seen through him. His youngest son was a very smart and self-restrained person. His rationality could be greater than his emotions. So, even though he hated him and his brother, his rationality still made him choose to let Ziyus mother treat him. It was a pity that they had originally thought that it would only be a treatment to remove the hypnosis. At worst, it would fail. But they did not expect that in front of them, in front of Ziyus father, her mother would suddenly let out a scream, then vomit blood and pass out. At first, she thought it was a mental injury. Who knew that when the doctor came in and pushed her to the examination room for examination, her head suddenly became red, and then a large amount of blood burst out of her eyes, and she died on the spot. Nangong Nuannuan looked at Feng shengxuan and said, then, the person who hypnotized you should be the one who hypnotized old King back then. Feng shengxuan didnt hear what Nangong Nuan Nuan and old man Chi were talking about. He only felt that his mind was in a complete mess, and there were even ringing sounds in his ears. The Chi family that he had always wanted to kill was actually his closest family in this world? Other than his mother, his closest kin! Then wouldnt he and Chi Yang be bi Jue? Feng shengxuan felt as if he had lived 28 years in vain. He had schemed against so many peoples lives, but in the end, he found out that he was also the one being schemed against. Big brother, youve been in KE for much longer than I have. Do you know who old Kings big brother is? In other words, who is a hypnotist in KE? Nangong Nuannuan continued to ask. Feng shengxuans confused mind was pulled back to reality by Nangong Nuannuans question. He looked at the girl in front of him blankly and mumbled, I think Ive seen him before. Wait, I have something to show you. After that, Nangong Nuannuan took out her phone and pulled out a photo from a confidential file. She placed it in front of Feng shengxuan and asked, Is it him? Feng shengxuan was shocked. where did you get this photo? when did this happen? So you know him? Who is he? I saw him when I was very young. At that time, I was with old King and he called him big brother. Nangong Nuannuan narrowed her eyes and sneered. Chapter 2297 ? Chapter 2297: Family photo (4) Translator: 549690339 Feng shengxuan held Nangong Nuannuans phone in his hand. His eyes, which were already unreadable to begin with, were now even more profound. No one could tell what he was thinking. big brother, why didnt you mention this person to me when we were wiping out the team at ke? Nangong Nuannuan looked at Feng shengxuan. Although her gaze was gentle, it felt like a knife to Feng shengxuan. I didnt mention it because I only met him a few times, and Yingluo is good at hiding. Even if you have his picture, you still wont be able to find him. Nangong Nuannuan nodded. indeed. But in the future, we should focus on finding and killing this person. Sure, no problem. This was probably what Feng shengxuan wanted to do the most right now. Therefore, he agreed to Nangong Nuannuans suggestion without hesitation. He didnt even realize that he had already subconsciously believed old master Chis words before he even had the chance to do a paternity test with the Chi family. Seeing that Feng shengxuan had managed to get away with it, old man Chi quickly helped his grandson to divert his granddaughter-in-laws attention. Its already very late, lets all rest. This is not only your goal, but also the Eagles. The future is long. Nangong Nuannuan felt that the old man was right. She couldnt deal with that kind of person by staying up one or two nights. All these years, he had been able to control old King and the venomous snake. He had made Grandpa Chi, brother chiyangs father and uncle suffer so much. He had even helped the venomous snake change its body. This was enough to show how strong he was. Nangong Nuannuan nodded. After telling Grandpa Chi and second uncle to go to bed early, she returned to her room with Chi Yang. The door to old master Chis bedroom wasnt closed. This was the first time Feng shengxuan had entered old master Chis bedroom. Even though he had come here with the intention of killing old man Chi or Chi Yang, he had not done so because of Nangong Nuannuan. It wasnt that he didnt hate her, nor that he didnt want to take revenge. It was just that he couldnt bring himself to do it when he thought about how Nangong Nuannuan would hate him after he killed these two people by surprise. A few days ago, he had even received a call from Feng Kun, asking him when he was going to take action. At that time, he had even said that he would find an opportunity to strike after Nangong Nuannuan and Chi Yang returned. This time, he had already planned everything and was ready to carry out the operation. He had even assigned the mission to the people from KE last night. But now, he was standing in Chi Yuanchengs room, and the other party was looking at him so kindly, as if he had been waiting for him for a long time. After Feng shengxuan entered the room, he closed the door behind him and walked over to old man Chi. Old master Chi was sitting on a chair with a pocket watch in his hand. When he faced him, the corners of his lips were always raised and he was always smiling. He had always hated Chi Yuancheng. He felt that this damned old man was always acting profoundly in front of him for no reason. However, if this person was really his fathers biological father, Yingluo, then he would be dead. You should know that things like blood relations can be found out after a simple check. As long as I hold you! Feng shengxuan said with an expressionless face. However, before he could finish his sentence, old man Chi opened his pocket watch. There was a photo in the pocket watch. It was a family photo of a man and a woman carrying two children. It wasnt hard to tell that this family portrait was the one that old master Chi had told Nuannuan about when the youngest son of the Chi family was a month old. It was a family portrait of four. It was also the only family portrait of the Chi family. Chapter 2298 ? Chapter 2298: Why didnt you look for me (5) Translator: 549690339 Feng shengxuan stopped in the middle of his sentence, and his pupils contracted. Although he already knew his background, he was still stunned when he saw the woman holding a one-month-old baby. This woman had the same Phoenix eyes as him and his father. His long and narrow Phoenix eyes slightly raised. Even if he wasnt smiling, he still had his own charm and charm. However, she was smiling like a flower in the photo. Even though the photo was black and white, he could see the brightest stars in her eyes. He had always thought that no one in the world was better looking than his father, but he had to admit that this woman was as good looking as his father. Old man Chi saw the shock in Feng shengxuans eyes. He pulled out a few strands of white hair from his head, then threw them into a small bag on the table. He sealed it and pushed it to a place very close to Feng shengxuan. The person in the photo is your grandmother. Does she look like your father? Like? More than just similar? Feng shengxuan could only say that this gene was simply too magical and powerful. although his father looked like a baby in the photo, that didnt affect feng shengxuans judgment. This was because his fathers image in his heart was almost deeply rooted. Even though he had been dead for 17 years, his voice and appearance would forever be engraved in his heart. This woman looked exactly like his father! although he had only inherited his fathers eyes, he was more similar to his mother in other aspects. But even so, huhu Feng shengxuan looked at old man Chi. you knew who I was from the first time you saw me? Although it was a question, it was a statement. Old master Chi wasnt the least bit displeased with his grandsons aloofness, indifference, and arrogance. after all, he was his grandson! The old mans eyes were filled with kindness and love.Do you think your father wont tell me about you? Feng shengxuans eyes narrowed. so you knew of my existence from the very beginning! or should i say, you knew my identity from the moment i stepped into your house? Ive always said that Nuannuan is our familys Lucky Star. Because of Nuan Nuan, Chi Yang obtained love. My grandson, who was like a block of ice, seemed to have his life filled with warmth. Because of Nuannuan, I managed to escape a meticulously planned assassination. It was also because of Nuan Nuan that zeyaos body could recover so quickly. however, what makes me feel the happiest is that i, who cant get close to you no matter what, now have the opportunity to live under the same roof as you and eat in the same pot because of nuannuan. it gives us, who are clearly enemies, a chance to meet again. Although the old man didnt answer Feng shengxuans question directly, what he said was already very clear. Since you like me so much, why didnt you come to me after my dad died? why did you keep killing the people around me? Do you think that a person of my status can go to the club? do you think feng tan will let me get close to you? I can tell you with certainty that even if you and Chi Yang are very powerful now, even if you work together, youre still not Feng Luans match. although feng shengxuan didnt show any emotion on his face, his pupils contracted. (It seems like Ill be able to comment after today. remember, theres a building activity in the young man on a blind date 5 photo posted on the 3rd! 40 spots, first come, first served! I wish everyone a Happy Dragon Boat Festival! I wish all my third-year high school readers good results! Go go go go go!!! Chapter 2299 ? Chapter 2299: Reason (1) Translator: 549690339 In fact, this was also the reason why he had been holding back all these years and did not go against Feng Luan directly. Although he had never met the old man before, and although he knew that the old man was covered in wounds and would spit blood from time to time, as if he was about to die, Feng shengxuan knew that the old man was very strong. So, unless it was absolutely necessary, he would not touch that damn old man. On the one hand, it was risky to touch him. On the other hand, it was because his father used to respect him. Now, it seemed that he had made the right decision to secretly cultivate his own forces all these years. That damn old man was indeed extraordinary. Feng Kun is a very powerful person, old man Chi continued.If my guess is correct, he has a lot to do with the hypnotist from 50 years ago. Whats more, he might be the hypnotist, but for some reason, he still didnt age. Ive been studying him for more than ten years, but I havent made any progress. With such a dangerous person by your side, what do you think Feng Kun will think if I try to get close to you? Even if I knew that I had a grandson who was wandering outside, even if I really, really, really wanted to see him. However, compared to his life, I would rather he hate me and even try to send people to kill me. I dont want his life to be in danger. Feng shengxuan was skeptical. Although he believed most of it, he still couldnt help but snort, Do you think Ill believe you? If youre really my grandfather, Feng Kun would definitely know. Since he knows, will he let me come back and get close to you? Isnt he afraid that youll recognize me and Ill turn around to deal with him? He wont. Old master Chi shook his head. The reason. The reason is that in the battle 17 years ago, your uncle and your father suddenly used their abilities and their bodies to control Feng Su when they knew that they had no hope of killing him. While Feng Luan was struggling, the three of them rose into the air and flew down the cliff. The bomb was about to go off, and your father told your uncle that he had another son, Feng shengxuan. He said that he forgot to tell me, so he asked your uncle to take care of you for him. After he finished speaking, he gave your uncle a kick. He tried to kick your uncle away and died with Feng Kun. As soon as he finished speaking, the bomb exploded, and neither of the brothers could escape. I thought that the death of my two sons would finally bring KE to an end, but I didnt expect Feng Su to be alive. Not only did he not die, he was actually still alive and well all these years. However, Feng Kun heard the conversation between the two brothers at that time, so he didnt know that I already knew about your existence. This is also the reason why I didnt show any special concern for you after you returned to the Chi family. Besides, you and your father only look alike in the eyes. You dont look alike in any other way. Feng shengxuans eyes turned cold, but old man Chi chuckled and said, but youre better looking than him. my dad is the best looking one! After saying that, Feng shengxuan felt that he was being too childish. However, old man Chi didnt mind at all. He chuckled and said, good, good, good, your dad is the best looking! Both of you are good-looking! feng shengxuan: So what was he talking about with this old man? Chapter 2300 ? Chapter 2300: Feng shengxuans father (2) Translator: 549690339 Feng shengxuan regained his composure and continued to sneer, Dont joke around, Im not that easy to fool. since youve already said so Do you think Im an idiot? Feng shengxuan shouted coldly. hiroshi chizawa and my dad trapped feng luan in the middle and tried to take her down with them. they were very far away from you, and the two of them used their abilities to fly out of the cliff, and below them was the sea. Feng Su heard what they said. Although Feng Su didnt die, he couldnt have told you what my father told Hiroshi chizawa. How did you know that I existed in this world? Not only do you know, but you also know it so clearly. My Dear Grandpa, are you not going to explain this to me? at first, feng shengxuan had believed most of it, and he even felt that he was related to old man chi by blood. but now, even though he believed that old man chi was his grandfather, he started to suspect that there was more to the old mans intentions. As a King, he hated being used, and he would never accept being used (except for Nuannuan). So, the gaze he had been looking at old man Chi with a little emotion a moment ago had completely turned cold. It was as if he had never liked Feng Kun, that old thing. Even though he didnt know that he had nothing to do with his father at that time and treated him as his own uncle, he had always been on guard against him because of Feng Kuns ambition. He was always ready to list Feng Kun as one of his biggest enemies. Therefore, after sensing the contradiction in the old mans words, Feng shengxuan immediately put the old man on his guard. Feng shengxuan looked at old man Chi coldly. If he couldnt give him a good answer today, then all the so-called indifference he had shown to him would be worth nothing more than a salted duck egg. However, at this moment, old master Chis lips were tightly shut as he pondered whether he should tell his grandson. After spending so much time with him, he realized that although his grandson was the King of KE, he was not as good as his younger brother in terms of keeping his emotions in check. So he needed to consider. This was because once he said it out loud and Xiaoxuan revealed his feelings, he was afraid that he would not be able to hide it from Feng Kun. It was enough for him to experience the tragedy 17 years ago once. He definitely could not bear it a second time and put his two grandsons in danger. However, even though the old man had yet to come to a decision, Chi zeyao had no qualms about it. He slowly slid to the door in his wheelchair, opened the door, went in, and then closed the door. Feng shengxuan frowned slightly when he saw Chi zeyao, because he hadnt finished what he wanted to say. Just as he was about to ask Chi zeyao to leave, Chi zeyao said, I did. What? Feng shengxuan didnt understand what he was saying. It took him 0.1 seconds to realize what Chi zeyao was talking about, but Feng shengxuan still couldnt understand how Chi zeyao knew about it. All of a sudden, a light flashed across his mind. He saw Chi zeyao, who was in a wheelchair. He was in poor health, and it was said that he had been seriously injured in the past, so all his major organs were rapidly deteriorating. If he hadnt met Nuan Nuan, he would probably have gone on the path of frantically replacing his internal organs. Feng shengxuans pupils suddenly shrank. He said it! He said it! He was the one who told Chi Yuancheng that he existed in this world! Chapter 2301 ? Chapter 2301: King was attacked (3) Translator: 549690339 But how did he know? At that time, there were only three people. Feng Kun was excluded, and the remaining one was Yingluo. Could he be Hiroshi chizawa? However, as soon as this name appeared, his mind immediately rejected this name. If Hiroshi Akazawa was still alive, then as the commander of the flying Eagles, he would receive the best medical treatment and the highest praise. Even if he couldnt return to Flying Eagle because of his serious injuries, he didnt need to bear the infamy of being trash and sickly ghost in the Chi family. The old man would definitely not let Hiroshi chizawa suffer such treatment. However, in the face of all these infamy, the old man would rather be angry than disclose the other partys identity. This was enough to prove that the other party was definitely not Hiroshi chizawa. The remaining bi an There was only one person! His father! The King of team ke The person he loved the most- Feng Ming! Feng shengxuans pupils kept constricting, and he looked at Chi zeyao with an unwavering gaze. The fourth! Yao! Old master Chi had always said that his youngest son had been stolen when he was one month old. He hadnt even had the time to give him a name. Because he was the youngest, he had always called him Yiyi. That was why Hiroshi chizawas younger brother was later called chizeyao! Chi zeyao was his father! Although Chi zeyao was a completely different person from before, the aura he gave off, the way he managed his illness, and the way he did it without any room for doubt, was definitely for his own good. Wasnt this how her father had felt when he first met him? Also, during the time he had been living with the Chi family, he had always cooked for himself, and the food he made was very much to his liking. Every time he ate, he always felt that he was not full, that he was not satisfied. In retrospect, werent those things his favorite things when he was young? Even if they hadnt tested his blood, even if he was unrecognizable now, even if he had become a useless piece of trash and a sickly ghost in the eyes of others, Feng shengxuan was one hundred percent sure that the man in front of him was his biological father! Chi zeyao was his father! Feng shengxuan wanted to say something a few times, but when he saw his father sitting in a wheelchair, all the hostility he had was gone. Even if he could only sit, he still gave off a feeling like he was bathing in a spring breeze. He could feel that his father was doing well and very happy. However, looking at how skinny he was, Feng shengxuans eyes still slowly turned red. Seeing Feng shengxuan in this state, Chi zeyao felt a little upset. She didnt want him to say something too sad, so she spoke first, this is your biological grandfather, my biological father. Its fine that you had a bad temper in the past, but you have to treat your grandfather better in the future, do you hear me? Feng shengxuan, who had been treating old man Chi with disdain, was like a tiger whose tail had been caught when he heard Chi zeyaos order. He obediently agreed. Seeing that he did not say anything else after that, Chi zeyao could not help but facepalm. He didnt understand how a person with an off-the-charts IQ like him could give birth to a son with such low emotional intelligence. Thinking about Chi Yangs pure and innocent heart for Nuan Nuan and the old man, then looking at his Xuxu, he said, Chi zeyao felt that this silly son of his was simply unbearable to look at. He could not help but say, What? Arent you going to greet him? Feng shengxuan had always admired his father. Chapter 2302 ? Chapter 2302: Grandfather (4) Translator: 549690339 Now that he was being forced by his own father, even if he had ten thousand times to struggle, he still used all his strength to call out to old man Chi, grandfather. Old man Chi was so happy that tears streamed down his face. He nodded repeatedly, Hey, be good! Good girl! 1 After a while, she was sobbing. 1 When he found out that he had a grandson in this world, he only hoped that his grandson would not go against them and live well. In the past, he had never thought that he would be able to see his grandson with his own eyes and live under the same roof as him. Now, not only were they living under the same roof, but he had also heard his grandson call him Grandpa. Old master Chi felt that even if he died now, he would have the face to see his wife in the netherworld. His grandson had finally returned! If his ze Hao hadnt died back then, the Chi family would have been reunited. But unfortunately, Seeing old master Chi cry so sadly, Chi zeyaos heart ached as well. He knew what the old man was crying about and what he was missing. The wheelchair slowly slid to old man Chis side. Chi zeyao reached out and patted his father on the back. dad, its a good thing that Xiao Xuan is back. Dont cry. Seeing the old man cry so sadly, Feng shengxuans heart was filled with an indescribable bitterness. Other than the grief he felt when he found out about his fathers death, this was the first time he had felt someone elses sadness, an emotion that he didnt like either. Seeing the old mans hands trembling, Feng shengxuan felt more and more upset. He was also a very protective person. Since he already knew that this was his true family, there was no reason for him to be fierce to his grandfather. She cleared her throat, but the words that she wanted to say were stuck in her throat. She could not say them. 1 Suddenly, he felt a faint gaze on him. Under Chi zeyaos slightly expectant and commanding gaze, Feng shengxuan said, Grandpa, Zhenzhen, dont cry. Ill listen to you in the future. Chi zeyaos words of comfort were useless, but Feng shengxuans words worked immediately. Seeing how old man Chi treated Feng shengxuan, Chi zeyao was a little jealous. This was his own father. He couldnt even comfort her, but this foul-mouthed and low-eq brat had consoled her with a single sentence? 1 After they met, Feng shengxuans attention immediately shifted to his father. Dad, how did you become like this? Did Grandpa help you change your appearance? Feng shengxuans question made Chi zeyaos heart surge with hatred. Even though he didnt show any expression on his face, old man Chi and Feng shengxuan could still feel the oppressive aura he was exuding. Old man Chi could not help but Pat his son on the shoulder, and Chi zeyaos anger immediately dissipated the moment he was comforted. I didnt deliberately change my appearance. At that time, I was seriously injured in the explosion, and I couldnt even see my appearance. It was a miracle that your grandfather was able to pull me back from the gates of hell. But Im King after all, and many of my subordinates know me. I want to start a new life without raising Feng Kuns suspicions, so your grandfather changed my appearance. How did you survive? Didnt grandfather say that you asked uncle to take care of me? Chapter 2303 ? Chapter 2303: Everything has its weakness (5) Translator: 549690339 Chi zeyao was displeased. uncle is uncle. What uncle Chi? How many uncles do you have? He saved your father, your biological uncle! Feng shengxuan was speechless. In the past, he hated the Chi family so much and told him so many things about how to kill them, but now, didnt he just add a Chi in front of his uncle because of a slip of the tongue? She also had to be said by him. However, Feng shengxuan couldnt help but smile. The feeling of being despised by his own father was inexplicably good. Seeing that his precious grandson had been criticized, the old man immediately turned into a fatuous ruler who did not know right from wrong. He glared at Chi zeyao and said, Hey, why are you scolding little Xuan? Little Xuan is so obedient, he didnt even do anything to you and youre back, so whats there to dislike? It was just a slip of the tongue, wasnt it? Right, little Xuan? Feng shengxuan had just been despised by his own father and was struggling to find a way out of this embarrassing situation. Now, the old man was offering him a way out. What reason did he have to reject it? Hence, Feng shengxuan nodded to the old man without hesitation. Did you see that? little Xuan made a mistake. As a father, you shouldnt be so fierce to your son. If youre still so fierce to your son, its easy to have no one to take care of you in your old age. After that, the old man even winked at Feng shengxuan to please him. It was obvious that he was trying to protect Feng shengxuan by cheating. Feng shengxuans lips curled up as he looked at his father. In the past, even his extremely brutal mother was submissive to his father. As his son, he was even more of a punching bag. But now, why did he suddenly feel like he had found the right backing? The veins on Chi zeyaos forehead throbbed when he saw the grandfather and grandson making eyes at each other and pointing the finger at him. Why did he feel like he was out of control? Chi zeyao had no choice but to drop the matter. He cleared his throat and continued, I asked your uncle to take care of you. I didnt expect him to have already guessed my next move when I told him about you. In fact, ever since I found out that he was my brother, I had never thought of making him my enemy again. I didnt expect that he was always on guard against me. Thus, when I kicked him, I missed. He took advantage of the fact that I missed and sent me flying. Although the bomb between us exploded the moment I kicked it, my body wasnt stuck to the bomb because of that kick. Big brother also helped me block a part of the bomb at the same time. So even though I was blown away and fell into the sea, I didnt lose my life. It was your uncle who saved me. After that, he added to Feng shengxuan, So in the future, dont be so mean to your little brother. If it wasnt for your uncle, you would never have seen me again in this life. Fine, she was blaming him again. 1 Without a doubt, he was her biological father. The appraisal was complete! 1 Old man Chi couldnt hold it in any longer, and he lightly slapped Chi zeyaos body, but his eyes were filled with a fierce protective look. Why are you so mean to Xiao Xuan? Little Xuan was good enough! In the past, he had always targeted Chi Yang because they were on different sides. Now that they were in the same position, why would little Xuan target Chi Yang? Besides, even if they were on different sides, Xiao Xuan was so powerful, and he was King! He could have killed me in a second, but why didnt he do it when he was living in our house? The chapter of the young man on a blind date could even be upvoted! Ill go home on the 9th and compile the list of winners. Chapter 2304 ? Chapter 2304: I wont fight with him (1) Translator: 549690339 Zeyao, you have a good son and I have a good grandson. Even though he grew up in such an environment, he still has a kind heart! Dont always look down on him. Im really going to be angry with you if you continue to dislike me! Fine, so he didnt recognize his own son, but his own ancestor! Dont even talk about scolding or beating, he couldnt even despise her! 1 Seeing his wise, mighty, but somewhat headstrong father being defeated, Feng shengxuan sighed to himself. In this world, everything had its weakness! Grandpa, dont criticize my dad. Hes right. On the account that uncle saved my father, I wont hold a grudge against Chi Yang for snatching Nuannuan away. Although I love Nuannuan, I know that love doesnt necessarily mean possession. I will let go. The old man and second uncle Chi couldnt help but Twitch their lips after hearing what Feng shengxuan said. Where did this childs EQ come from? If he had really been hypnotized to improve his EQ, would it develop again after the hypnosis was lifted? For the past few months, they had been watching him blindly torment them while they couldnt do anything. That feeling was really anxious! Now, he could finally persuade her. Xiao Xuan, what we can be sure of now is that youve been hypnotized. Thats why you always think that the person you love is Nuan Nuan. However, we can all see that you care a lot about Yue er. Speaking of Baili Yue, Feng shengxuan felt a strong resistance in his heart. Grandpa, are you saying that Nuannuan is not worthy of my love? Thats not what grandfather meant. Nuan Nuan is a very good girl, and she deserves the love of the best man in the world. Isnt it normal for me to fall in love with Nuannuan? No one was blind, and they all knew that Nuannuan was outstanding. Compared to Nuan Nuan, whether its in terms of ability or character, Baili Yue cant compare to her. Why do I feel that the person I like is her and not Nuan Nuan? Ive already said that even if Im hypnotized like my dad, I wont be hypnotized in this aspect. Whats the point of him hypnotizing me about my feelings? Cant you speak properly? Looking at Feng shengxuans arrogance rising as he spoke, Chi zeyao immediately snuffed it out. Now that he was home, he had to forget that he was an ancestor outside. After being yelled at by his father again, Feng shengxuan finally realized that he was no longer the boss of the family. She took a deep breath and said,Grandpa, Ive already said that I wont fight with Chi Yang for Nuannuan in the future, but its also my right to like Nuannuan in silence. I really dont like Baili Yue. I cant be with her just because I cant compete with Chi Yang for Nuan Nuan! This is also unfair to her. 1 I think Yue er is a good girl, old master Chi sighed. Although she wasnt as sweet as Nuan Nuan, her cold temperament was something that no other girl could compare to. Although Yue ers personality was not sweet and she would not take the initiative to stick to others like Nuannuan, Yue er was also an attentive and kind-hearted girl. She would do everything for the people she cared about. Yue er and Nuannuan were two different types of girls. She was warm and passionate, but when she met an enemy or someone she didnt like, she would also become a Glacier that could freeze people, or even an ice arrow that could kill the enemy directly. Yue er is as cold as a thousand-year-old piece of ice, but when facing the person she likes, she can show her most passionate feelings. Chapter 2305 ? Chapter 2305: Who is my daughter-in-law?(2) Translator: 549690339 One of them is at the freezing point of fire, and the other is at the boiling point of ice. Theyre all beautiful women. It would be a pity if you missed it. Dad, youve stayed in the Chi family for so many years. Why didnt you send me a letter? Its been 17 years, so you should be able to contact me by now, right? Feng shengxuan didnt want to talk about Baili Yue to the old man at all. The more he talked, the more frustrated he felt. In case her attitude was not good, he would be scolded again, so he simply changed the topic. The old man could only sigh when he saw that he had changed the topic so abruptly. I feel His second grandsons relationship was going to be ruined! Chi zeyao had been hypnotized before, so he could understand how Feng shengxuan felt about Bai Liyue. In a situation where he cared so much about Bai Liyue, as long as they mentioned it, he would still reject Bai Liyue. This was no different from when he clearly knew that Chi Yuancheng was his real father and Chi Zeyu was his real brother. The rejection in his heart was no different. It wasnt until he died once and the hypnosis was lifted that he saw his father again. The kinship in his bones gushed out. Therefore, Chi zeyao could only hope that Feng shengxuans hypnosis could be broken soon, otherwise, his daughter-in-law would really run away with someone else. Chi zeyao sighed, and could only put this question aside for the time being. He replied, Because I was seriously injured, I only woke up two years later. I was in a vegetative state before that. Because he was too seriously injured, the blood clot in his brain pressed down on his nerves, causing him to lose his memory. My memory started to slowly recover seven years ago, and it was only three years ago that I completely recovered. I only remembered you and your mother five years ago, but Feng Kun kept a close eye on you at that time. You couldnt win against him, so I couldnt find you. After all, this isnt a small matter. I need a chance to meet you and tell you about your background. You still have to do another test, which will definitely make Feng Kun suspicious. What about my mom? She loves you so much. Even though she has so many suitors, shes always been alone. You two are so close, why didnt you contact my mother even once in the past five years? A trace of gloominess flashed across Chi zeyaos eyes, but he quickly recovered. Five years ago, the doctor told me that due to internal injuries, all the organs in my body were gradually failing. He predicted that even if I kept changing my organs, I wouldnt be able to live for more than six years. How do you want me to find her? To let her see me sitting in a wheelchair, unrecognizable? Or do you want her to accept the fact that she has lost her again? Feng shengxuan looked at his father in the wheelchair and felt a dull pain in his heart. Something that even he found hard to accept, his mother Forget it! But didnt Nuannuan say that she would definitely make you healthy again? Nuan Nuan said that even if you need an organ transplant, shell be the one to say it. She said that she can guarantee that youll be able to live a long life after the transplant. Chi zeyaos eyes flickered slightly. He thought of the woman who had been instigating cyber nation to launch all sorts of public opinion and economic attacks on Kamino, especially on the Chi family. He felt both hatred and love for her. Xuan, who is my daughter-in-law? Every time I asked him, he wouldnt tell me. Im so anxious! Finally, old man Chi seized the opportunity to ask Feng shengxuan a question. Feng shengxuan didnt even look at his fathers meaningful glance and said without thinking, Its that representative from Saibo country, Feng jimian. Old master Chi was speechless. Chi zeyao: Chapter 2306 ? Chapter 2306: Second uncle Chi who protects his wife (3) Translator: 549690339 The corners of the father and sons lips couldnt help but Twitch. Chi zeyao felt guilty towards his father, and at the same time, he felt sorry for his wife, who was running at such a crazy speed that she could not stop. Old man Chi had never expected that the most influential woman in Saibo country, the one who had once participated in the presidential election and always opposed Kaminos war service department and the Chi family, would actually be his daughter-in-law. One must know that back then, Feng Ji Mian had targeted Kaminos War Department and the Chi family too much. During the presidential election of cyber country, Feng Ji Mian was very popular, and many people were looking forward to seeing her become the president. However, he had to mobilize his connections both inside and outside the country and use many means to stop this person from becoming the president. So, what was he doing? Why didnt you say so earlier? Chi zeyao touched his nose awkwardly, feeling as if he had been tricked to death by his own son. Old man Chi looked at Chi zeyao with a look of disdain that Feng shengxuan had never seen before. Old master Chi was speechless at his cowardly son. This was his Chi familys daughter-in-law! My own daughter-in-law! However, because this coward was afraid of meeting her, he would rather watch his wife bully his father, bully the Chi family, and declare war on the Chi family. He was not willing to stand up and say hello to his wife. At least let his wife be a little gentler when dealing with the Chi family! But he didnt! In order to be a coward, this man had actually watched the Chi family being stirred up to the forefront of the storm because of this woman. He watched helplessly as his old father and his wife fought until their heads were bleeding; He would rather the Chi family suffer a loss than to build a good relationship with his wife. What to do? She really wanted to beat him to death in front of little Xuan! Feng shengxuan only realized that something was wrong after he said his mothers name. The corner of Feng shengxuans mouth couldnt help but Twitch when he thought about how his mother had used all the resources and power she had to deal the Chi family a direct blow in order to avenge his father. He knew what his mother had done all these years and how she had lost the presidential election. His mother had been running around wildly trying to ruin his grandfathers reputation. Her grandfather had never fought with her mother directly, but he had directly ruined her mothers plan to become the president of cyber country. This made her mother want to tear the Chi family into pieces. All of this was because his father was afraid that his mother would be sad to see him like this. This is simply He felt that he was crazy enough at times, but compared to his father, he was nothing. He had always felt that his infatuation and doting on Nuannuan had taken after his father, and it seemed that he was right. In order not to let his wife see him in such a sad state, he would rather use the Chi family to vent his anger on his wife. Tsk, tsk. I thought he loved his grandfather very much. At the critical moment, he still became cannon fodder. there were a few times when my mother was attacked by Congress and was about to be kicked out, but someone suddenly helped her anonymously and helped her overcome her difficulties. You were that person, right? Chi zeyao: Xuanji glared at Feng shengxuan. Can you not bring up a sore spot? F * ck! Old master Chi: Hahaha! Chapter 2307 ? Chapter 2307: I dont hate the Chi family (4) Translator: 549690339 He was asking why he couldnt get Feng Ji Mian out of the picture even after using so many connections. After all this, it was because there was a traitor by his side! This was simply a scam! Just like that, the three generations of the Chi family fell into a strange silence. Feng shengxuan thought about what he was doing and couldnt help but take out his phone to make a call. Chi zeyao glanced at Feng shengxuan, his intuition telling him that his son was up to something else. He couldnt help but ask, What are you doing? Ahem, Im withdrawing an order. What order? Chi zeyao asked. Feng Luan has urged me to assassinate grandfather several times. I thought it would be difficult to do so since Im living in the Chi family, so I was planning to use the hypnosis to get my men to assassinate him. Old master Chi: Chizeyao: In the face of such a cruel and unlucky child, what else could they say? The disaster had been planted in the previous generation, and he couldnt just scold Feng shengxuan, could he? If you call them directly like this, do you know that there are many Feng Kuns people in the organization? dont worry. The people in that base are all my own people. Chi zeyao disagreed. Feng Luan has been up to no good since I was young. He has been lurking around us for so many years. We still dont know what he is up to. On the surface, he hated the Kamino Kingdoms Eagle, but in reality, he had always been dealing with the Chi family. Theres no doubt that youre under hypnosis. If Huang Ziyu can wake up successfully, we need to find out where the center of his hypnosis is in the shortest time possible. Did he make you hate the Chi family, or did he do something to your emotions? He didnt hypnotize me about the Chi family. Feng shengxuan said with certainty. How did you know? If the hypnosis wasnt removed, we wouldnt have known about this at all. Because I dont hate the Chi family, and I dont hate you. Is this enough proof? Chizeyao: Old master Chi: Although they didnt say anything, it was obvious that the old man and Chi zeyao were happy to hear what Feng shengxuan had said. Youve also said that you were hypnotized because you were still unable to accept grandfather and uncle emotionally even after you found out that they were your family. You still hated them. But I didnt. In other words, this kid had already accepted them emotionally and loved them? He was suddenly happy. But very quickly, Chi zeyaos brows furrowed again. If he didnt play any tricks, then things are probably as Nuannuan said. If thats the case, the situation will be even worse, and you cant make this call. All these years, Feng Tan has been controlling me more and more. Although he doesnt have any power in his hands, it seems like Im the only one in charge of KE. However, I can still feel that hes not a person without desires. Hes acting like he has no desires other than revenge for you. It makes me feel like hes a time bomb thats going to explode at any time. So, as early as ten years ago, I started to establish my own force, and this force is completely under my control. If he didnt hypnotize you, I could still believe you. However, he hypnotizes your emotions, so I cant believe it. There must be a traitor among your people. Chapter 2308 ? Chapter 2308: My condolences? 5 Translator: 549690339 Why? Feng shengxuan couldnt accept his fathers words. After all, it was a question of his ability. However, he had absolute faith in his father. Have you ever thought about why he fell in love with you? asked Chi zeyao. Feng shengxuan frowned. He really didnt know why the old man would do that. He didnt even know what benefits he would get from doing so. You know about it? Feng shengxuan asked his father. I dont know, Chi zeyao shook his head,but we can deduce from the results. But before I do that, I have to ask you a question. Please ask. Do you know when I died in the war 17 years ago? I know. Feng shengxuan nodded. after all, he was the one who told me about your death the first thing he did. Feng shengxuan, Chi zeyao, and old master Chis pupils contracted when they heard the answer. Previously, they were too excited about acknowledging their family, but now, they came back to their senses and realized that something was seriously wrong. What time do you know? Chi zeyao asked. September 29th. I remember it very clearly. Because you said eleven was going to take me on a big mission. Old master Chi: Chizeyao,please dont be black. Feng shengxuan looked at his father and asked impatiently, Then did something happen to you that day? Yes, Chi zeyao nodded. Feng shengxuans aura turned dark as well when he saw the dark aura emanating from old man Chi and Chi zeyao. The Chi family and Feng Luan did indeed have a huge battle with Feng Luan on September 29th 17 years ago. The result of the battle was Just as the Chi family and Fei Ying were about to be defeated, Chi zeyao and Chi zeyao trapped Feng Luan in the middle and flew to the surface of the sea beside the cliff. After that, the bombs on Chi zeyao and Chi zeyao exploded. Chi zeyao died on the spot, and Chi zeyao, who was kicked away by him, was also seriously injured. His internal injuries were so serious that he did not even have a long reputation. However, as Feng Su, who was trapped between the two of them, he should be the center of the two explosions. How did Feng Su inform him of this situation at the first moment? Chi zeyao asked in disbelief, How long did you see him after the battle? Feng shengxuan was also in disbelief. at the KE headquarters. Do you know where our battle is? Its at the border between Kamino and Nabu. So, uncles death and your injuries didnt hurt him at all, Feng shengxuan said with difficulty. Thinking of the old mans poor health, he immediately added, both of you had bombs on you, and he was stuck between you two. He had to withstand two explosions, but these explosions didnt kill him. Feng shengxuan suddenly thought of something and asked, When did you guys drag him into the explosion? Five o clock in the afternoon, Old master Chi remembered the time very clearly. Because at 5:00 pm on September 29th, he felt that his life had collapsed because he had lost his two sons. so, after he was blown up by you guys at five in the afternoon, he appeared in front of me at seven in the afternoon and asked me to restrain my grief? Chi zeyao and old man Chi did not say anything, but their pupils suddenly contracted again, showing the shock in their eyes. Chapter 2309 ? Chapter 2309: Purpose 1 Translator: 549690339 In the end, old master Chi said, The world is so big, and there are all kinds of strange things. Our family of five all have special abilities, so its not surprising that he has some heaven-defying abilities. Chi zeyaos face was so dark that it could drip water. If he had known earlier that he wouldnt have been blown to death, he and his big brother wouldnt have used that method of mutual destruction. Who knows, maybe at the last moment, there might be a miracle? But Chi zeyao still believed the old mans words without a doubt. Although the monstrous hatred in his heart surged up again, many years of cultivation had made him give up on being impatient and choose not to do things so impulsively. Then lets do a backward deduction. Lets say that Feng Kun not only had the ability to teleport, but he also had an indestructible body and knew how to hypnotize. He could even be the hypnotist from 50 years ago! [ first, if he is the hypnotist, and his goal is to start a war between Saibo and Kamino, then he has not caused any trouble all these years. ] Especially when little Xuans mother was still Feng Ji Mian, he didnt even try to cause trouble. This was enough to show that even if he was the hypnotist, his goal was not to make the two countries go to war. [ second assumption: he brainwashed me since I was young, saying that our Father was killed by the Chi family. Since I was young, I have developed a hatred for the Chi family. It was not until 17 years ago that I found out that I was actually a member of the Chi family. ] Then lets assume that he hates the Chi family and wants to destroy them. But the problem was, he was so powerful and he hated the Chi family so much. After my big brother and I died, the Chi family only had Chi Yang and my father left. Since he hated the Chi family so much, when he attacked the Chi family at that time, he would have definitely dealt a blow to them. With his strength, his father had no way of escaping back then. Chi Yang was still young, so it was a piece of cake for him to kill him. But since he hated the Chi family so much, why didnt he do it back then? And to give the Chi family 17 years to let Chi Yang grow up? Let the Chi family become stronger, and then let little Xuan deal with Chi Yang? Whats your purpose? Both old man Chi and Feng shengxuan fell silent. Both hypothetites do not exist. Then what was Feng Kuns purpose? We already know that his target is the Chi family, but father is not his target. Big brother and I are not his targets, so his target can only be Chi Yang. However, Chi Yang was only nine years old at that time. He was an old monster who might have been stirring up trouble 50 years ago. What kind of deep hatred could he have with Chi Yang? Even if there was a deep hatred, he could have killed Chi Yang directly. This was simply an easy thing for him at that time. If he wanted to take over KE, then after I die, it would be easy for him to kill Xiaoxuan. There was no need to train him. The reason why he kidnapped me back then was to cultivate my hatred for the Chi family. He hypnotized me to cultivate my hatred for the Chi family. Because of this kind of hatred, I made little Xuan understand since he was young that our enemy was the Chi family. Little Xuan has also been influenced by me and has always hated the Chi family. Even my death 17 years ago was all to make Xiao Xuan hate the Chi family. He didnt even attack the Chi family, but he wanted little Xuan to attack the Chi family, and he even urged him so urgently. If little Xuan really attacked the Chi family, would Chi Yang let him off? Chapter 2310 ? Chapter 2310: Reasoning (2) Translator: 549690339 So his main purpose is already very clear. He didnt want to destroy the Chi family, he just wanted little Xuan and Chi Yang to make a move. Including his hypnosis on little Xuan, it was all to make little Xuan and Chi Yang attack. As soon as Chi zeyao finished speaking, old man Chi fell silent. Feng shengxuan, on the other hand, looked as if he had met a lunatic. if his purpose from the start was to make Chi Yang and I fight, then why did he do so many things before? Laying out the foundation. Feng shengxuan nodded. yes, I admit that I need to prepare before I do anything. But father, Chi Yang and I werent even born 50 years ago, were we? You and uncle arent even born yet, so whats the point of him laying the foundation? Also, when I kidnapped you, was it also to pave the way for me to fight with Chi Yang? Thats impossible! Hes not a God, he cant predict the future! Chi zeyaos expression remained calm as he asked, What if his ability includes the ability to predict the future? Old master Chi: Feng shengxuan: If his ability includes the ability to predict the future, then well reverse it. Actually, Feng Luan doesnt have any deep enmity with the Chi family or the Kamino Kingdom. What he really wants is for you and Chi Yang to turn against each other. What would he do? You and Chi Yang are cousins, and your fathers relationship is also very good. Your family is happy and harmonious, so what can an outsider like him do to make you two brothers turn against each other? Because he has the ability to predict the future, he knows that you and Baili Yue are a couple, and Chi Yang and Nuannuan are a couple, so he hypnotizes you and makes you think that youve fallen in love with Nuannuan, and that you cant extricate yourself. This way, when Chi Yang and Nuannuan get together, you two will definitely be in a love triangle. However, this kind of love triangle was very common in ordinary rich families. This was not the best way for two good Brothers to become mortal enemies for a woman. Thats why he could only separate you from the beginning. However, with me, your uncle, and your grandfather around, it wont be easy for him to separate you. Therefore, he simply hypnotized the head of cyber country and tried to start a war against Kamino. However, he deliberately made a big deal out of it. In the end, the Chi familys appearance put an end to the war that had not yet started. With this as an excuse, he created KE, and then stole the child from the Chi family. Did you know that I didnt have a father since I was young? Feng Luan kept telling me that my father was a great man and that he was killed by the Chi family. If my father was still alive, I wouldnt have to live such a bitter life. Ive developed hatred, so its only natural that Ill bring it to little Xuan. Thats why when Xiao Xuan was young, I told him how detestable the Chi family was. However, what did the Chi family do to me? I dont know. Ill just hate them and let Xiao Xuan know that I hate the Chi family. In addition to my death, little Xuan hated the Chi family even more. In addition, he had hypnotized little Xuan from the beginning, making little Xuan think that Chi Yang had taken away his true love. With the hatred of his father being killed and his wife being stolen, little Xuan would not be a man if he did not kill Chi Yang. This way, he can achieve his goal. Old master Chi: Feng shengxuan: What did he mean by he wouldnt be a man if he didnt kill Chi Yang? He didnt even kill Chi Yang before this. Did his father mean that he wasnt a man? Chapter 2311 ? Chapter 2311: The Chi familys plan (3) Translator: 549690339 However, Yingluo The Chi family were all very smart. After Chi zeyaos analysis, everything that could not be explained before was cleared up. But there was a problem- Why does he want me to personally deal with Chi Yang? Feng shengxuan was confused. Maybe you and Chi Yang will stop his big plan, and if you and Chi Yang dont die, this big plan cant be achieved. If I stop him, then he can just kill me and then kill Chi Yang. Why do you have to go through so much trouble for me to kill Chi Yang? Chi zeyao pondered for a moment and gave a definite answer, That means he doesnt have any other big plans. His only goal is you or Chi Yang. Im doing everything just to see you and Chi Yang kill each other. Either you kill Chi Yang, or Chi Yang will kill you. Otherwise, he wouldnt have just let you kill Chi Yang and let him become so powerful. After that, the entire room fell silent. If I dont make this call, I cant withdraw the order Ive issued. They should be in dizhou by now. What about you? Feng shengxuan scratched his head in frustration. He felt like he had dug a big hole for himself. Its fine. Tell me about your arrangements and then well wait for them to come. But Yingluo No buts. Im the King of KE, do I need to be afraid of those little B * stards? When I used my one hand to cover the sky, they were still playing in the mud somewhere. But Yingluo Feng shengxuan wanted to say something. After all, Chi zeyaos health was not good. If it was in the past, he would not have been worried. However, he was frightened off by Chi zeyaos gaze. Seeing the worry in Feng shengxuans eyes, Chi zeyao said nonchalantly, as long as you believe in my deduction, there will be a mole among your people. If there is a mole, then after they received the assassination mission, their mission was not to kill me and Grandpa, but to let me and Grandpa know that it was you who killed us. Feng shengxuan and the old mans eyes lit up. This way, he would be able to find out who the traitor was. After all, if they were really his subordinates, they would definitely spare no effort to kill him and at the same time, erase all traces of him. However, if it was a mole, it would be the opposite. They would definitely spare no effort to leave behind clues. After all, it was a secret base he had set up. He firmly believed that even if there were spies inside, there would not be many. It could even be said to be very few. Aiya! Chi Yang was shocked, whats wrong? This girl was always so noisy that she even scared him. She didnt have time to think about it carefully just now. Now, she was so tired that only her brain could move. So, she recalled what happened in the living room that night. The more he thought about it, the more shocked he was. At this moment, she was looking at her brother chiyang with her big, round eyes. Her gossiping heart was at its peak. Brother chiyang, Grandpa said that dad and old King exploded with Feng Kun! Chapter 2312 ? Chapter 2312: I dont blame you (4) Translator: 549690339 now that Feng Kun isnt dead and is continuing to stir up trouble, is it possible that your father, Wanwan, or old King are still alive? Seeing that Chi Yang was looking at her without saying anything, Nuan Nuan licked her lips and continued, actually, what I wanted to say was, second uncle, my second uncle. Ive seen his body, and hes covered in wounds. This kind of large injury cant be caused by gun or knife wounds. Only a bomb could cause such a powerful injury on his body. The more Nuan Nuan spoke, the more excited she became. Grandpa said that he didnt have time to name his youngest son. He only has one nickname, Yiyi, while his second uncles name is Chi zeyao. Do you think that second uncle could be Xuanjis old King? After Nuan Nuan finished speaking, Chi Yang looked at her with a smile and didnt say anything. Nuan Nuan was a smart person. With just one look from brother chiyang, she already knew the answer. She immediately jumped out of bed. He watched as his wife, who had been lying down, suddenly knelt down. Now, she jumped up directly. He glanced at her position in front of him, which was only covered by her underwear, and his eyes gradually darkened. Nuan Nuan saw the lecherous look in her brother chiyangs eyes and was so scared that she quickly lay back down and covered her body with a thin blanket. She didnt dare to touch her big brother chiyang, whose gaze hadnt returned to normal, but her gossipy little eyes were so bright that they seemed to contain all the stars in the Milky Way. So, second uncle is really old King? Your second uncle is actually your biological second uncle, right? I knew it! If it werent for his second uncle and his grandfathers son, how could he have become the chairman of the Shengyang group? So he really was a child of the Chi family! She didnt expect her second uncle to be the old King! Wow, I think Grandpa is so amazing. He actually gave birth to two excellent children, your father and second uncle. So, when your father and second uncle trapped Feng Yao in the middle, your father must have kicked second uncle out at the critical moment, allowing second uncle to survive. Chi Yang looked at himself and smiled at her, but she had accurately imagined a big play, and the plot was all right. He had to admire his wife for being really smart. Such a smart wife, she could guess a lot of things just by a little clue. In that case, could she have guessed that Feng shengxuan was King? Nangong Nuannuan saw that brother chiyang was looking at her, but his thoughts had drifted away. She pouted and said, brother chiyang, what are you thinking about? Quickly tell me, am I right? Chi Yang retracted his thoughts and looked at the girl with a gentle gaze. He reached out and pinched her tall nose and said in a pampering voice,Of course youre right. My wife is so smart, what cant you guess? Nuan Nuan was pleased to have been praised, but she didnt plan to let go of brother chiyangs dazed behavior just now. Then what were you thinking about when I was talking to you just now? Chi Yang was startled, and his smile became serious. Nuannuan, Ive never told you about second uncle. Do you blame me? This time, it was Nangong Nuannuans turn to be stunned. Why should I blame you? Everyone has their own secrets and privacy. Even children have the need to protect their own secrets and privacy, let alone adults. **** Flying Eagle and KE are enemies. The Chi family has controlled Flying Eagle for three generations. This is the honor and trust given to the Chi family by the previous presidents. Just like how you, grandfather, and second uncle will protect my privacy and will never let outsiders know of my identity, second uncles awkward identity cant be revealed in the slightest. So why should I blame you? then, Wanwan, you came from KE, so you hate King. But second uncle is King, do you hate him? How could this be? If you ask second uncle now and you say that youre confident that youll be able to eliminate KE tomorrow, do you think second uncle will stop you or agree with you? The past is in the past. Time moves forward, and our lives move forward. The past is the past. It doesnt represent the present, and it doesnt represent the future. If its like what you said, why would you accept me? After all, I used to be the Queen of KE, and you were the commander of Flying Eagles. Why didnt you despise me or catch me? Chi Yang couldnt help but lean down and rub her forehead. Nuan Nuan, I thank you for your understanding on behalf of Grandpa and second uncle. Stop it! Were family, you always have to say this. Nuan Nuan waved her hand unhappily, then turned around and faced him. Chi Yangs lips curled into a smile as he laid down as well, Even though I promised not to say thank you, sometimes, your actions and thoughts really move me. I dont know how to express it. Otherwise, Zhenzhen Why dont I thank you with Yingluo in the future? Nuan Nuan, who was in Chi Yangs arms, couldnt help but burst out laughing. She punched his chest with her fist and said, You wish! Are you trying to satisfy yourself or me? Chi Yangs face was unconcerned,of course Im trying to satisfy you. Ive already told you, this is definitely the Yingluo you like. Ive thought about it. Humans cant be so selfish. Were husband and wife, so we should be equal. Thats why I should satisfy you. big brother chiyang. What? do you think that if outsiders knew that you were so honest in private and that you were so frivolous, your public image would fall apart? Whats the character setting? I only care if youre happy or not. (2 in 1 chapter, you know the last chapter was ridiculed.) Chapter 2313 ? Chapter 2313: Whats her character setting?(5) Translator: 549690339 Flying Eagle and KE are enemies. The Chi family has controlled Flying Eagle for three generations. This is the honor and trust given to the Chi family by the previous presidents. Just like how you, grandfather, and second uncle will protect my privacy and will never let outsiders know of my identity, second uncles awkward identity cant be revealed in the slightest. So why should I blame you? then, Wanwan, you came from KE, so you hate King. But second uncle is King, do you hate him? How could this be? If you ask second uncle now and you say that youre confident that youll be able to eliminate KE tomorrow, do you think second uncle will stop you or agree with you? The past is in the past. Time moves forward, and our lives move forward. The past is the past. It doesnt represent the present, and it doesnt represent the future. If its like what you said, why would you accept me? After all, I used to be the Queen of KE, and you were the commander of Flying Eagles. Why didnt you despise me or catch me? Chi Yang couldnt help but lean down and kiss her deeply on the forehead. Nuan Nuan, I thank you for your understanding on behalf of Grandpa and second uncle. Stop it! Were family, you always have to say this. Nuannuan waved her hand unhappily, then turned around and faced him with her butt. Chi Yangs lips curled up into a smile as he laid down as well. He reached out his hand and gently touched Nuan Nuans waist. He liked this place. Every time he lay on his side, there would be a very nice curve here. It was also very nice to touch. Coupled with the delicate and soft skin around her waist, it was simply a perfect arc that would only appear in an animation. Nuan Nuan felt ticklish and moved her body. Chi Yang immediately leaned forward and pressed his chest against her, pulling her into his arms. Then, he continued to touch her soft waist and bouncy skin. Nuan Nuan finally couldnt take it anymore and turned around. Then, Chi Yang took the opportunity to pull her into his arms. Even though I promised not to say thank you, sometimes, your actions and thoughts really move me. I dont know how to express it. Otherwise, Zhenzhen Chi Yangs cold breath sprayed on her hair and face, causing a numbing sensation. Why dont I thank you with my body in the future? If I want to thank you roughly, Ill let you have a good time. If you want to thank me deeply, Ill let you have fun ten times. Im sure youll be satisfied with the positions you like. How about that? Nuan Nuan, who was in Chi Yangs arms, couldnt help but burst out laughing. She punched his chest with her fist and said, You wish! Are you trying to satisfy yourself or me? Ten times? are you going to make me unable to get out of bed for a week? Are you trying to thank me or harm me? Chi Yangs face was unconcerned,of course Im trying to satisfy you. I told you, its a position you like, and it makes you feel good every time. so youre not happy every time im happy? But you were the one who satisfied me before. Ive given it some thought. Humans cant be so selfish. Were husband and wife, so we should be equal. Thats why I should satisfy you. Big brother chiyang. What? do you think that if outsiders knew that you were so honest in private and that you were so frivolous, your public image would fall apart? Whats the character setting? I only care if you feel good or not. Since you dont want me to thank you, then give me a chance to repay you with my body. Chapter 2314 ? Chapter 2314: Disdainful mouth and upright body (1) Translator: 549690339 After saying that, Chi Yang turned over and got on top of him. 1 Faced with this unexpected driving, Nuannuan didnt even have the time to jump out of the car. the next day, when chi yang and nuannuan came downstairs, old man chi, second uncle, and feng shengxuan were already eating in the living room. yo, you said you dont want to do the dispel hypnosis, but in the end, you woke up earlier than us. Big brother, you really dont like your words but your body! Nangong Nuannuan sat opposite Feng shengxuan with a smile on her face. When they heard about their grandson, who was always embarrassed by Nuannuan but never got angry at her, a faint smile appeared in the eyes of old master Chi and second uncle. seeing that feng shengxuan still didnt want to argue with her, nuan nuan pouted. then, she turned to old man chi and second uncle and asked, Grandpa, second uncle, will you be coming with us later? Yes, lets go and take a look. The old man nodded. Alright, he said. Nuan Nuan nodded. Oh, right. Before I went downstairs, I received a call from Huang zichu. He said that Ziyu has woken up. 2 This was also the reason why she was in a good mood early in the morning. After all, the situation yesterday was indeed frightening. She really didnt expect that zichu and Ziyus mothers had died when they were removing their second uncles hypnosis. When they heard that Huang Ziyu had woken up, the old master and second uncle were very happy. After all, the way Huang Ziyus mother had died when she removed Chi zeyaos hypnosis was simply unacceptable to both of them. fortunately, ziyu had woken up. otherwise, they would have to feel guilty for the rest of their lives. After the meal, the group of people went directly from home to the underground parking lot, and then drove away from there. He didnt let anyone follow him, because what happened today was a secret that no one could know. When they arrived at the Huang family, Huang zichu and Huang Ziyu were shocked to see the old master and the second uncle of the Chi family getting out of the car. grandpa chi, why are you here? Huang Ziyu immediately stepped forward with a bright smile and greeted, Hello, uncle Chi! Hello! after all, she was the daughter of his savior, so chi zeyao treated the huang siblings very well. Ziyu, I heard from Nuan Nuan that you were injured when you were hypnotizing Xiao Xuan yesterday. How are you? are you feeling better? Yes, Im completely fine now. Dont worry, Grandpa Chi. After saying that, Huang Ziyu looked at Chi Yang and his group and said, Sister-in-law, I have something to tell you. Nangong Nuannuan nodded and asked Huang Ziyu to take them to the place where they were hypnotized the day before. after closing the door, nangong nuannuan asked, Ziyu, what happened yesterday? How did you get injured? huang ziyu rejoiced and said, Ive always thought that even if a person is hypnotized, as long as I enter his dream, find the crux of the problem, and remove it, the other partys hypnosis will naturally be removed. Who knew? Huang Ziyu looked at Feng shengxuan and said, who knew that the person who hypnotized him was so powerful that he could stack the mirror effect in the hypnosis. What is the mirror effect? Nangong Nuannuan asked. A mirror is a reflection, and the mirror effect is the effect of me punching myself. I was originally the most powerful in the dream world, but someone set up a mirror effect in order to prevent their hypnotism from being broken. Once I find the cause of the patients illness and prepare to dispel the hypnosis, the mirror effect will appear. The appearance of the mirror effect will directly stimulate the patients brain to produce a large amount of dopamine. Chapter 2315 ? Chapter 2315: Baili Yue (2) Translator: 549690339 This will cause the patient in the dream to suddenly be in a state of extreme mental attack for a moment. A powerful hypnotist could not only create a dream for the person being hypnotized, but they could also integrate their mental energy into the persons dream and see what he was experiencing, and then transform into anyone in his dream. In the dream world, the hypnotist was free and had absolute control over the hypnotist. This was also the reason why the hypnotist would not guard against the hypnotist. You could imagine how easy it was for a killer who could move freely to kill a person in a vegetative state lying on a bed. Its precisely because its so easy that you wont be guarded against this vegetable. However, when you reached out to break his neck, he would suddenly wake up and attack you. Not only that, but the other party was also an assassin who had the same strength as you. Who do you think will have the upper hand at this time? The room was silent. It was obvious that 99.99% of the people would die from this sudden attack if they were to encounter such a situation. I was faced with such a situation yesterday. Originally, I had already hypnotized brother Feng and entered his dream. I quickly found the crux of his hypnosis. However, just as I was about to take action, the crux of the problem, which was not according to my plot, suddenly woke up and attacked me. I didnt notice and was hit by the other party. the other party used the mirror effect. back then, in the dream world, he was as powerful as i was. he even caught me off guard. Sister-in-law, if you didnt give me the acupuncture in time yesterday, I might have died. It was because his opponents attack yesterday was too powerful. Thank you! I should be the one thanking you. If it wasnt for you, we might not even be able to find the direction. Ziyu, Im really grateful to you. Under Nangong Nuan Nuans boyfriend-like gaze, Huang Ziyus face turned red. Seeing this, Gu Mingcheng nervously glanced at the girl he liked, then nervously looked at his boss. After all, there were many women who liked boss overseas. They were really crazy about him. Although there werent many G Ls in Kamino, he was still afraid! After all, he and Huang Ziyu had not really gotten together yet. Ziyu, you said youve found Xiao Xuans problem. What is it? Although everyone had already guessed it, they still wanted to know if they were right. Even Feng shengxuan, although he didnt want them to talk about Bai Liyue, being emotionless was one thing, but being rational was another. No one was willing to be kept in the dark by another person. Baili Yue. Huang Ziyu told them everything that had happened in the dream the day before. When they heard that the Bai Liyue lying on the ground was about to be killed in front of Feng shengxuan, and that Feng shengxuans hypnosis had been broken, and that the Bai Liyue that was created by Huang Ziyu had suddenly opened her eyes and even attacked her, everyone gasped. No wonder Huang Ziyu had suddenly been injured and vomited blood. It was no wonder that Huang Ziyus mother had suddenly screamed when she was removing Chi zeyaos hypnosis and had never woken up after she had passed out. If it hadnt been for Nangong Nuannuan, Ziyu would have died the day before. No one would have known what the culprit had done to Chi zeyao and Feng shengxuan. Chapter 2316 ? Chapter 2316: I can really do it (3) Translator: 549690339 The Chi familys peoples faces were extremely ugly. As expected. Although no one would believe him if he told them, both old man Chi and Feng shengxuan knew that Chi zeyaos analysis last night was correct. Feng Luan had been planning this carefully since 50 years ago. Her goal was to make Feng shengxuan and Chi Yang turn against each other. Nangong Nuannuan had some questions in her heart, but she accidentally saw the look in her second uncles and grandfathers eyes, so she immediately swallowed the question that was stuck in her throat. ziyu, can you crack the mirror effect you were talking about? There is only one way to break the mirror effect. What? It means that I must go in and defeat that Bai Liyue and kill her. This way, the mirror effect and hypnosis will be broken at the same time. That wont do. The old man was the first to object. As you said, the person in the mirror effect is a reflection of your strength. In the dream, she can have the same strength as you. After you go in, little Xuan will also unconsciously spare no effort to deal with you. Little Xuans spiritual power is strong to begin with, and it will take a lot of effort for you to deal with him, not to mention you have to deal with Bai Liyue, who is of the same strength as you. This thought was dispelled. Is there no other way to get rid of the mirror effect? Huang Ziyu shook his head. hypnosis is considered a type of witchcraft in ancient times. As society developed more and more, there were fewer and fewer hypnotists. Therefore, the hypnotists who know the mirror effect are only recorded in ancient books. I dont know who is so powerful that they can use the mirror effect, but according to the ancient books, the only way to break the mirror effect is to defeat yourself. Grandpa Chi, I can try. Huang zichu and Gu Mingcheng, who were at the side, became nervous after Huang Ziyu finished speaking. Although they really wanted Ziyu to help Feng shengxuan, they were not willing to risk his life. old master chi shook his head. ziyu, your parents were heroes. as orphans, the country and organization have the responsibility to take care of you. we cant let anything happen to you. Although Xiao Xuans hypnosis was a headache, it was fortunate that it only hindered his happiness. As long as we can find the hypnotist and kill him, the hypnosis can still be broken, right? Although Huang Ziyu looked small and delicate, she was a girl with a straight personality. Youre right, but if the hypnotist could be found and killed so easily, sister-in-law wouldnt have come to me for help. Grandpa Chi, I really can try to help Brother Feng get rid of the hypnosis. On one hand, even if Baili Yue is very powerful and I cant defeat her and brother Feng, I can run. As long as I quit the hypnosis, she cant do anything to me. Also, even if Im injured, isnt sister-in-law here? You see, I was so seriously injured yesterday, and sister-in-law was able to help me through the crisis through acupuncture. Next time, when Im already prepared, she cant possibly hurt me so badly, right? And no matter how injured I was in the dream, it always showed that the nerves in my head were damaged in reality. As long as sister-in-law can guarantee that she can perform acupuncture on time every time and ensure that the nerves in my head wont be damaged, then it doesnt matter at all. Huang Ziyu then turned to Nangong Nuannuan. sister-in-law, say something! Chapter 2317 ? Chapter 2317: Hypnosis (4) Translator: 549690339 Feeling everyones eyes on her, Nangong Nuannuan said, I do have a way to protect your nerves through acupuncture. But its inevitable that my help can only be carried out when youre injured. in other words, no matter what, the acupuncture was done on the basis of your injury. Just like what Grandpa said, although big brother was indeed hypnotized, it was good that he was only hypnotized to his feelings. Although I really want to help my big brother, I dont want to see you get hurt. Huang Ziyu quickly shook his head,its okay! Sister-in-law, you know how I feel. although i was seriously injured yesterday, i recovered after a days rest because of you. You know, because of the timely treatment, yesterdays injury didnt cause any substantial harm to me. Since thats the case, why dont you let me help big brother Feng? Feelings are very important to a person. They can make people feel sweet, happy, sad, and bitter. If a person cant even sense these basic feelings, then that person is very pitiful. Feng shengxuan: the person I love now is Nuan Nuan. With Nuan Nuan around, I feel very happy and sweet. She wants to be with chiyang no matter what. I feel very sad, very sad, and very depressed. Im just hypnotized, not that my senses have been taken away. I dont feel any pity for myself. Everyone was speechless. Then lets continue. All of a sudden, Chi Yang, old man Chi, Chi zeyao, and Nangong Nuannuan spoke at the same time. Feng shengxuan: Alright, Huang Ziyu smiled. Seeing the serious faces of the Chi family, Huang Ziyu smiled and said, Im really fine with sister-in-law around. After all, its a dream, and I created it. Even if I cant defeat it, cant I just escape? Not to mention, very few hypnotists could escape the mirror effect, because the mirror effect would usually kill the hypnotist in one blow. As long as he could escape the first time, he would not be so miserable if he were to face the mirror effect later on and had his guard up. The mirror could only reflect the hypnotists mental power, but other than mental power, the hypnotist had some other means that the mirror effect could not reflect. Thats why Im really confident that I can get rid of brother Fengs hypnosis. Seeing Huang Ziyus eagerness to try, everyone felt relieved. Then lets start today! Huang Ziyu said. Not today. You have to rest for three more days. Well come back in three days. If it still didnt work, he would rest for three more days. Well do it step by step. Nangong Nuannuan said. Alright, he said. Huang Ziyu agreed immediately. ******* The atmosphere in the large conference room was eerily sinister and awkward. Cang mingya sat in the Chairmans seat and looked at the extremely shameless man in front of her. Her face was red. His already fat body looked as if his high blood pressure was about to break out, making people not dare to look at him directly. Cang LAN star looked at his mother who was so angry. His handsome face frowned slightly and his expression was cold. Huang tianyun, I know youre a scumbag, but I didnt expect you to be this scumbag. Mingya international was founded by my father, and my father is the chairman of this Company Group! After my fathers death, Ive been managing the company all these years. Chapter 2318 ? Chapter 2318: Shameless scumbag (5) Translator: 549690339 After you embezzled the companys funds back then, I was the one who filled up the huge deficit bit by bit and developed it to this extent today. For the past 18 years, youve never managed a single cent of the company, nor have you contributed a single cent to it. What right do you have to take it away now? Back then, when you made a deficit in the companys funds and couldnt pay it back, you said that you would use the deficit to offset your shares! Facing Cang mingyas anger, Huang tianyun didnt care. mingya, this is the board of directors meeting. what you said just now is not true. This company doesnt belong to your Father alone. It was founded by your father and me. Cang mingya slammed his hand on the table and roared, Youre talking nonsense! Huang tianyun looked as if the other party was being unreasonable. He helplessly pinched the space between his eyebrows and said, if Im really bullshitting, why would the name of the companys founder be mine and your fathers? Speaking of this, Cang mingyas eyes were bloodshot, thats because my father wants you to spend the rest of your life with me. He told me that there was no end to earning money, and that there was no need to be so calculative about some things. So, for my happiness, he put the name of his future son-in-law in his company! Just treat it as our familys dowry. But you? how did you repay my dads kindness? You said that you would love me forever and that my dad would leave me to you without worry. however, after you got the company, not only did you own 35% of the shares, but you also colluded with the financial manager to maliciously transfer the companys assets to fund your own independent company and help your own company tide over the difficulties. Youve done better than all your brothers in the family competition. You used all kinds of shameless means to finally defeat your brothers and become the head of the Huang family, but you left the mess of mingya international and married the woman you liked, Gu Wanyan, without a care! Its funny that I treated you as the best man in the world and loved you with all my heart, but you treated me like a fool. You got me pregnant, but in the end, you abandoned me and married your Bai yueguang. Youre the high and mighty head of the Huang family, but you look at my father with hatred in his eyes! Huang tianyun, youre an animal! but i dont blame you. after all, i was blind in the eyes and in the heart, so i deserved it! But Cang LAN star, he is your biological son! You treat Gu Wanyan and her two children so well, but dont forget, canglan star is also your child! In the past, when your Huang family was running rampant in dizhou, our Lan Xing didnt take any advantage of you. Now, what right do you have to take any advantage from him and give it to that woman and her children? Huang tianyun was still unhurried, his face calm and helpless, making it impossible to tell that he was the scumbag that Cang mingya had just called. mingya, its my fault that i chose xinyan over you when it comes to marriage. But lets speak with our conscience. We were still very happy in the two years we were dating, werent we? Its just that you fell sick and your figure was seriously deformed, Yingluo. Huang tianyun looked at Cang mingyas body that was as fat as a ball and suppressed the disgust in his eyes. Chapter 2319 ? Chapter 2319: huang tianyun (1) Translator: 549690339 Huang tianyun calmly and reasonably said, mingya, i know im being irresponsible, but how many women in this world would dare to say that their first love is their husband? Of course, everything was fine when two people were in love with each other, but when love was gone, wasnt it better to part on good terms? Tell me, back then, when I, the Huang familys third young master, brought back a person whose body had already been severely deformed, would my family agree? Most of the directors here are men. Please ask them if their girlfriends figures were seriously deformed before marriage, would they still be in a good mood to marry each other? Men are all visual animals. If I marry you, Ill have to be able to think about it! Huang tianyun! Cang mingyas body trembled in anger. Mingya, I know youve always been angry, but today is the first day Im appointed as the chairman. I hope we can put aside our past grudges and work well together in the future. I hope you wont say those slanderous words again. Its true that your father founded the company, but Im also one of the founders. You said that Im running a deficit in the companys funds, and that I was willing to use my shares to offset those losses. Those are all your baseless claims. I hope you wont say such irresponsible words again. for the past 18 years, ive never managed mingya group, nor did i ask for a single cent from the group. ive even exercised my 1% right as a shareholder because lanxing is my son after all. The Huang family cant give their shares and benefits to an illegitimate child, but at least I can leave the company to lanxing, to you and your mother. You should know that although the Huang group wasnt maliciously suppressed by the Nangong family, there are too many people outside who want to suck up to the rich and powerful, and they hit the Huang family when they were down. In order to save the Huang group, I had no choice but to return to the company and take control of the situation. Dont worry, Im the biggest shareholder of the company now. I definitely want the company to get better and better. In the future, your dividends will definitely not be less. When the Huang familys economy recovers, I will also return the position of the chairman of this company to you. but now, im the chairman of mingya international, so i have the final say. If theres anything that youre not happy about or dont want to join the board meeting, you can tell me. It doesnt matter, you can leave directly. In short, I, Huang tianyun, guarantee that your dividends will still be there. Most of the directors had followed Cang mingya step by step. In the past 18 years, mingya international had been a small and medium-sized entertainment company. After experiencing a huge trauma from the transfer of funds, it had slowly gotten on the right track. In the end, it became a medium-sized and large-scale entertainment company in the country. It even had mingya clothing under its name, which was full of the works of their young master and was very popular. It could be said that mingya international had not benefited from the Huang group at all. Because of the Gu group, the Huang groups stock market had fallen sharply. In the past few months, the money that the Huang group had evaporated from the stock market alone had reached 7 billion Yuan. What kind of concept was this? Not to mention that the Huang groups cooperation projects were forced to stop, the money that should be collected was difficult to recover, and the various immeasurable losses caused by the forced suspension of the cooperation that was about to be reached. Chapter 2320 ? Chapter 2320: Fat and ugly (2) Translator: 549690339 Just the amount of money that had evaporated from the stock market and disappeared inexplicably because of the stocks plunge had reached 7 billion. Although the Huang group still existed, it had long become an empty shell. The Huang family had not declared bankruptcy completely for the sake of their reputation. Therefore, in order to save the Huang group, or to prevent the Huang family from completely collapsing, Huang tianyun, as the chairman of the Huang group, shamelessly came here after the Huang family ran out of money and secretly robbed his ex-girlfriends company without saying anything. the mingya group under cang mingya now had four a-list celebrities, nine b-list celebrities, 13 c-list celebrities, 40 c-list celebrities, and 200 idol trainees. It was the golden age of the entertainment industry, and the pay of actors was constantly rising. Sometimes, A-list artists could earn tens of millions of dollars from a big-name advertising endorsement. Even if the company took a smaller percentage of the A-list artists income, it was still a lot. Although mingya international had always kept a low profile in the industry, the combined profits of the two companies were at least 3 billion a year. the shareholders were all convinced by the chairman. However, Huang tianyun, who was once the head of a second-rate wealthy family, suddenly landed in the company. Through the various connections of the Huang family, he used underhanded means such as threats to buy some of the companys shares at a low price before he came back, so the shares in his hands changed from 35% to 50%. Back then, Cang Ming ya had 55% of the companys shares, but in order to save the company, they had to give up a lot of shares. Now, she only had 43% of the shares left. The CEO of a shareholding company was determined by the number of shares held. Huang tianyun, a person who had nothing to do with the company for a long time, suddenly came back with 50% of the shares, which made the shareholders very angry. On one hand, he felt that Huang tianyun was shameless. On the other hand, he felt that Cang mingya was an idiot. after so many years, he still hadnt been able to buy huang tianyuns shares. In fact, they were more willing to be led by Cang Ming ya than by Huang tianyun, who was despised by the Nangong family. However, he was helpless. A starving camel was still bigger than a horse. Although Huang tianyun had no money, he still had some connections. If the small shareholders didnt listen to the chairman, they would probably get a lot less dividends. Huang tianyun looked at everyone with a smile. alright, now does everyone have any questions to ask? Now, the board meeting shall begin. Cang mingyas eyes were filled with resentment as she looked at this scumbag who had taken over her body. Her heart was filled with hatred, and her hands that were hanging by her sides couldnt stop shaking. Canglan star looked coldly at her biological father, who was standing in the Chairmans seat, and her hands tightly held her mothers under the table. Her long eyelashes blinked from time to time. Even though he didnt say anything from the beginning, he was always the most eye-catching existence. That was because he was simply too good-looking. Everyone in the company liked the future Chairman of Ming ya. With his intelligence, honesty, talent, and unpretentious character, everyone could guarantee that the future of Ming ya international would be better than the current development. In fact, everyone used to think that Cang LAN star might not be Cang mingyas biological son. After all, Cang mingya was so fat and ugly Chapter 2321 ? Chapter 2321: Disagreeing (3) Translator: 549690339 But Cang LAN star was so beautiful, so handsome, so androgynous. Only today did she find out that their Chairman used to be a beauty, but she became fat because of illness. However, Huang tianyun interrupted him. If mingya international had been taken over by the Huang family before, the small shareholders would have been more than happy. But now, the entire country knew that the Huang family was being targeted by the Nangong family because of the Gu family. as long as the nangong family didnt let them off and didnt take the initiative to extend an olive branch to the huang family, the huang family would only end up dead. Mingya international was taken over by Huang tianyun. In the beginning, people might continue to cooperate with mingya international without knowing that Huang tianyun had become the chairman. Once they knew, there was no need to think about the consequences. Therefore, the shareholders didnt dare to say anything in front of the new chairman. Until now, im going to make a small adjustment to the division of labor in the company, huang tianyun said after clearing his throat. Cang LAN star clearly felt her mothers hand tighten. Because the operations, human resources, and finance departments are all important departments. Perhaps they did a good job in the past, allowing mingya international to have such rapid development, but the heads of these three departments should all be under the management of the former chairman. In order to avoid unnecessary trouble and reduce future friction, I propose to change the heads of these three departments. These are the candidates for the three departments. Please take a look. Huang tianyun had people distribute the personnel transfer materials to the shareholders. When Cang mingya saw that the director of the finance department turned out to be yang mingkun, who had betrayed the company and colluded with Huang tianyun to misappropriate the companys finances and cause huge losses to mingya international, she couldnt help it anymore. She slammed her chubby hands on the table with a bang and the 180-pound body trembled because of this action. Huang tianyun, dont you go too far! Yang mingkun made Ming ya Internationals finance company suffer a deficit and made my father bedridden. I was the one who drove him out of Ming ya international. What right do you have to get this traitor back to continue being the director of Ming ya international? What? everyone looked at cang mingya and then at huang tianyun. Finally, someone couldnt help it. Chairman Huang, although Im only a small shareholder with 2% of the shares, the companys wrong decision is likely to cause me losses. Since were the Board of Directors, I think we still have the right to speak, right? yeah, although youre the chairman, we should have the right to speak, right? The shareholders at the side started to argue and finally stood on the same side as Cang mingya. Huang tianyun seemed to be easy to talk to.Of course, of course, you can say whatever you want to say. just now, Chairman Cang said that yang mingkun was the person who made a loss in the finance department. It was because of him that mingya international suffered a heavy blow. If you bring such a person back to be a Finance Director, arent you slapping Chairman Cangs face? Besides, this person has a criminal record. I will never agree to let such a person manage the finances. I also disagree! I dont agree! Right! Although we dont have many shares, the profits of mingya international are closely related to our interests. We cant use such a person. Chapter 2322 ? Chapter 2322: Scumbag (4) Translator: 549690339 Huang tianyun stopped everyone and said, You may not know this, but yang mingkun has been the financial director of the Huang group for 18 years. And in these 18 years, he has done very well. Everyone was speechless. If you dont believe me, you can go online and search for it. The Huang group was such a large Financial Group, and the director was also on the list. If Huang mingkun could become the director of such a big Huang group, how could he not be able to take over a mere mingya international? Moreover, the rumors about director yang are just slander. Chairman Cang doesnt like this person. He thinks that this person used to be from mingya international but ended up with me, so he slandered him. Huang tianyun, you know very well whether I slandered him or not! Huang tianyun laughed, mingya, yang mingkun isnt me. I can give in to you for the sake of lanxing. However, you cant slander others. You said that director yang made a deficit in the companys finances, then why didnt you arrest him back then? now youre accusing him, but what evidence do you have? Youre not young anymore, so I hope that youll have some basic sense of propriety in the future. Its not advisable to keep acting like this with me. Cang mingya gritted her teeth and looked at the scumbag in front of her. She hated herself for being too useless when she was young. At the same time, she hated herself for not being able to detect Huang tianyuns bottom line. Mom, dont say anymore. Cang LAN star finally opened its mouth and said to Huang tianyun,Chairman Huang, regarding all the personnel changes and department content adjustments, you can directly write a business plan and send it to everyone. after all, youre the one with the most shares. even if we raise objections, you wont listen. Since they wont listen, I dont think theres a need for us to continue listening. However, my mom also said that she doesnt trust yang mingkun. So, you dont need to transfer the current Financial Director. Just let him be demoted to the Deputy Director of the financial department. This Deputy Director of the finance department had been working in mingya international for 18 years, and everyone trusted him. Therefore, if you let someone you trust and someone you think is capable work for the finance department together, you believe that they will do a good job. As for the operation department and the Human Resources Department, well do the same. Huang tianyuns eyes narrowed, and he looked displeased. however, he had used such a method to control mingya international. he knew that there were very few people in the company who were willing to listen to him. Although Huang tianyun was very unhappy that his decision was being questioned, he didnt do anything in the end. After all, he didnt plan to stay in the company for too long. Now that the Huang family didnt have much money left, they would definitely be finished. Even a large corporation like the Huang group was done for. He didnt believe that mingya international could go far in his hands. Therefore, he returned to mingya international with the intention of taking away their money. He had wanted to take things one step at a time, but seeing the company in such a state, Huang tianyun decided to take action as soon as possible and take the money and his family abroad. Over the years, mingya international had at least five billion Yuan in assets in circulation. Five billion Yuan was enough for them to live abroad for the rest of their lives. Huang tianyun looked at Cang LAN star for a long time. He had to admit that he had been blind before, putting all his love on Huang Yuhang and completely ignoring Cang LAN star. All these years, she had not even seen him once. Chapter 2323 ? Chapter 2323: Beating someone up (5) Translator: 549690339 However, seeing it today, he was greatly surprised and amazed. With his looks, not to mention his talent, even if he was in the entertainment industry, he would definitely be able to make a lot of money. Thinking about this, Huang tianyuns eyes brightened as he looked at Cang LAN star. His original displeasure turned into joy as he said,Alright, since Lan Xing has said so, well do as you say. He still had many ways to transfer his assets. Cang mingyas mood became better because of Huang tianyuns concession, but the light in Cang LAN stars eyes deepened. He felt like he had seen something in Huang tianyuns eyes that he hated. after the meeting was over, huang tianyun walked to cang lan star and smiled,I didnt expect my son to be so good-looking when he grew up. This kind of good looks was the kind of androgynous handsomeness that was popular in the entertainment industry in recent years. At the same time, this kind of appearance and figure was also what many big bosses in the entertainment industry liked. Chairman Huang, my surname is Cang. Canglan star peeled a lollipop and stuffed it into his mouth. His face was full of cynicism, and his cold eyes seemed to not care about anything, but there was an inexplicable aura of superiority. Even when he was standing next to Huang tianyun, he didnt feel short of breath. Huang tianyun knew that he was telling him that he wouldnt recognize him as his father, just like how he didnt recognize him as his son in the past. However, Yingluo does it matter? No matter what, Cang LAN star was still his son. therefore, huang tianyun was still smiling and said, come, lets go to dads office. Canglan star looked at the chairmans office, and then at Huang tianyun, who was standing there and not leaving. A bad feeling flashed in their hearts. Cang mingya also reacted and immediately rushed in. Inside, Gu Wanyan and her two children, Huang Yuhang and Huang Yuhan, were sitting like the master, making tea. The office that used to belong to her had been replaced with Huang tianyuns things. As for her things, they were thrown into a few large boxes in a brutal manner, lying in a mess. There were all kinds of mementos in the bag, including the companys honor over the years and gifts from others. Cang mingya was already angry, but when she walked in, she saw the family photo her father took with her and Xingxing before he died. She had originally put it in a frame on her desk, but now the frame was gone. The photo was thrown on the ground and was broken, with a few footprints on it. Who did this? the originally distant and indifferent look on cang lan star, at this moment, the flame in his eyes suddenly exploded, and he looked coldly at the people in the room. Gu Wanyan was sitting elegantly on the sofa, holding a small teacup in her hand and savoring it. She had no intention of talking to canglan star. Huang Yuhan and Huang Yuhang were learning from their mother, as if Cang LAN star didnt exist. After all, planet canglan was wearing a light-colored punk outfit and had a lollipop in her mouth. It was really unpresentable. However, the next moment, the cup on the table with a Dragon carved on its handle was smashed into Gu Wanyans stomach with a loud bang. It wasnt on the face or the bones in the arm. If hit in those places, the wound would be deeper, so a huge cup directly smashed into the boneless stomach. (Canglan star is Nangong Nuannuans Xuanji, cough, cough. Its a secret.) First, lets announce the list of winners on the day they were released. Look at the authors words below, its indicated that hes a winning reader! Xoxo) Chapter 2324 ?2324 taking action (1) Ah! Gu mingyan, who was originally incomparably elegant, did not expect the other party to make a move. It was too late for her to Dodge and she could only let out a blood-curdling scream after taking the blow. Huang Yuhan, who was at the side, was already a firecracker. She had wanted to act like a noble lady, but when she saw Gu Wanyan getting beaten up, she could not hold it in. Cang LAN star, you bastard, you actually dared to hit my mother! Who are you calling a bastard? This was the word that Cang mingya hated the most. Her child, the child she doted on and loved more than her own life. If anyone dared to call him a bastard, she would fight them to the death. Shouldnt you be the one who knows best who the bastard is? In order to make my dad stay, how many unpresentable things have you done? cang mingya, my mother is a rich young lady, so she doesnt like to argue with you. she feels that arguing with you and talking to you is defiling her. But Im not! Cang mingya, back then, you used underhanded means to get pregnant with my dads child. In order to keep my dad, you slandered him for transferring the companys assets. Ive really never seen a woman more despicable than you. My dad pitied you and your mother, so he let you enjoy the power of managing the company for 18 years. Now that my dad wants to take back what belongs to him, what right do you have to refuse? Huang Yuhan looked at Cang mingya contemptuously, sizing up her body that was almost the same size as her body, and laughed, But you should be glad that with your looks, you were able to give birth to a bastard child, and its my fathers child. This is your fortune. If you give birth to a child with the lowest of men out there, Im sure theyll vomit! Bang! Ah! As soon as Huang Yuhan finished speaking, canglan star kicked her, sending her flying from where she was standing to Gu Wanyan. Gu Wanyans face was still blue and purple from the pain of being hit in the stomach by the teacup. Before she could recover from the pain, Huang Yuhan was kicked and sent flying to her. Gu Wanyan screamed in pain again. Then, the mother and daughter fell on the sofa, holding their stomachs and unable to stand up at all. Cang LAN star, you bastard, this is my dads office, why are you acting so fierce? Do you think Im dead? After that, Huang Yuhang mimicked Cang LAN star and kicked him. Cang LAN star was 172 cm tall, which was considered short among the boys. Huang Yuhan was 180 cm tall. Just in terms of height, he was already above Cang LAN star. Huang Yuhang had learned how to fight freely, so he swung his leg. However, canglan star was still chewing on the lollipop. They looked calm and did not seem to care about Huang Yuhangs flying kick. He nimbly turned his body to the side, and Huang Yuhangs kick missed. Huang Yuhang saw that his first kick had missed and was ready to kick again after the first one. Who knew that with a muffled bang, Cang LAN stars foot had landed on Huang Yuhangs stomach. Then, he ended up like Huang Yuhan. He was sent flying backward and crashed into Gu Wanyan. In the end, Gu Ming wanted to curse. After all, she could not care about being reserved anymore. However, she realized that when she wanted to curse, she was in so much pain that she could not do it. Men! Huang tianyun was furious and wanted to slap Cang LAN star. Chapter 2325 ? 2325 Child support (2) however, seeing how strong he was, he had already charged forward and then stopped. he was afraid that cang lan star would not treat him as a father and kick him away. Hence, he shouted at Cang mingya, Look at you, is this how you raise your child? Look at what youve taught him! Vulgar, barbaric, Savage, and uneducated! He even dared to attack his own brothers and elders, does that mean he can kill anyone who says anything to him next time? Huang tianyun looked at Cang mingya with disgust. If you keep talking about my mom, do you think Ill beat you up? The canglan star asked in a hooligan-like manner. Y-y-y-you! Youre a bastard! Is this what a son would say to his father? Huang tianyuns eyes widened. He didnt think that Cang LAN star would say such disgraceful words to him. After all, Huang Yuhang and Huang Yuhan had never spoken to him in such a manner. They had always treated him with respect. Even if the Huang family was at the end of their rope, they still respected him. At this moment, Huang tianyun had forgotten that the reason why the Huang family was in this state today was all because of the Gu family. His precious daughter Huang Yuhan and Zhong Yingying had colluded to bring the Huang family to their deaths. If it werent for his wife and daughter, the Huang family would never have fallen into such a desperate situation. In the past, he didnt even care about Ming ya international and he didnt want to compete with Cang Ming ya. It was Gu Wanyan and her mother who made him do such a shameless thing as snatching his ex-girlfriends fathers company. Pa! A slap landed on Huang tianyuns face without mercy. he felt a burning pain. The entire chairmans office instantly fell silent. Even a pin drop could be heard. Gu Wanyan and her two sons looked at Cang LAN star in surprise. They didnt expect this bastard to be so bold. He really smoked. you unfilial son, you dare to hit me?! Cang LAN star was still that kind of calm and collected ruffian, he sneered, Have I eaten a mouthful of food or drank a mouthful of water from your Huang family? You just casually picked someone to say that hes your son and you take it for granted that youre my father. If you tell others about this, theyll definitely beat you up. Ill let you off lightly. You dare to say youre not my son? Do you dare to say that the blood in your body is not mine? Oh, I have your blood in me, so Im your son. What about the 18 years of child support Ive received since I was born? Didnt I give you the child support every year? I hold 35% of the shares of mingya international, and I havent asked for a single cent all these years. Since you dont want to be my son, then give me all the 35% dividends for the past 18 years. That way, you dont have to be my son anymore. Canglan star sneered,Huang tianyun, the heavens are watching. Do you know why the Huang family has fallen to such a state today? Its because you and your Madam Huang have done too many disgusting things that even the heavens cant stand it. Theres only a few of us here, so why do you have to act like youre so great? That year, you almost emptied out all the companys liquid funds. My mom brought evidence to you to ask for money, but you said that you would use 35% of the shares to pay back. My mom said that you didnt marry her and asked you to return the shares to her. After all, those are my moms dowry. You didnt even marry my mom, so why do you want my grandfathers dowry? But what did you say? You said that after you took over the royal family, you would return all the money and 35% of the shares to my mother. Chapter 2326 ? 2326 A useless mother (3) But throughout all these years, have you ever paid a single cent back to our client? All these years, my mom has been asking you to return the shares every year, but you told her that you would only return them to me when Im 18 years old. Because youre afraid Ill ask you to split the assets. My mom was forced to sign the contract with you in private because of your Huang familys influence, but you sent someone to my house to steal the contract and the evidence that my mom used to send you to the police station. Cang LAN star laughed coldly,a shameless person like you wants to be my father? Huang tianyun, do you think that you can sit firmly on the position of Chairman just because you have mingya group? Im telling you, Im not my mother. Im not as soft-hearted as her. If you dare, dont do anything to mingya international. If you dare, I have the ability to make you consigned to eternal damnation! After he finished speaking, he bit off the lollipop in his mouth with a crack. Hearing this, Huang tianyun, Gu Wanyan, and their mothers hearts tightened. Mom, lets go. There are plenty of offices in mingya international. They can stay here if they want to. after saying that, cang lan star ordered the people outside, bring out all the boxes. Yes. Canglan star found a new office for Cang mingya. After entering the new office, Cang mingyas originally proud and arrogant attitude instantly withered. Xingxing, Im sorry. Its moms fault for not being able to get Huang tianyun to hand over the shares all these years. they had even lost such an important contract and pushed mingya international to the brink of death again. youve worked so hard, youre so outstanding, but in the end, all your efforts went to waste because of me. Xingxing, Im really sorry. although the chairman of mingya international was canglan star, because of her health, it had been three years ago that canglan star made the real decision. In order to not let the shareholders of the Company have any opinions, Cang LAN star only dealt with business in private. Looking at Cang mingyas Haggard face, star canglan patted her mothers back, feeling her body getting fatter and fatter. Thinking about what the doctor said to her, that her mother would continue to grow fat until her intelligence and internal organs were affected, and it would only end after she died, star canglans heart was extremely sad. Mom, dont mind it. Really, dont mind it. Over the years, hes been avoiding the issue of the shares time and time again. In fact, Ive already guessed what might happen. Although we were a step too slow after the Huang groups problem occurred, and he got more shares, Yingluo! cang lan star smiled slightly, and in that mischievous smile, a few bits of starlight flashed. But what? cang mingya raised her head in confusion. mom, dont worry. i have a backup plan. i wont let them mess around behind mingya international. youre not in good health, so dont waste your breath on them in the future. people like them are not worth your time. Anyway, dont worry, Ill definitely protect what Grandpa left for us for you. cang mingya felt sorry for her child. looking at her handsome appearance, her eyes turned red and she nodded.yes, mommy believes you! Cang mingya had always been confident in her child. cang lan star had the ability, forcing herself to have the ability to make her happy. Their family is definitely going to turn the company upside down today. Come home with me first. I want to eat the hot and sour fish you cook, the kind with dough balls. Chapter 2327 ? 2327 caught (4) Okay, lets go. Ill cook for you when we get back. Cang mingyas heart was filled with her child. She felt that Cang LAN star was the biggest gift from God. Planet canglan held onto Cang mingyas hand as they walked out of the company building. At this moment, the driver had already parked the car. Cang LAN star was about to get into the car with Cang mingya when three police cars drove over. This building belonged to mingya international. Although it was rented, the entire building was filled with employees of mingya international. Hence, Cang LAN star and Cang mingya both stopped in their tracks, wanting to see what was going on. The police came down from the police car, took a look at Cang LAN star, and walked directly to him. are you from the cangshao canglan star of mingya international? Cang LAN star looked at the police in front of them, his eyes cold, yes. young master Cang, the wife of the chairman of mingya international, Ms. Gu Huiyan, has accused you of assault. Please come with us to the police station to cooperate with the investigation. after hearing the reason why the police were looking for him, the temperature in cang lan stars eyes turned cold. what did she sue me for? he asked sarcastically. she said that you broke her and her sons arms, so she wants to Sue you. Nonsense! My son didnt even touch their arms, how could he break their arms? Cang mingya shouted. the police said, we will investigate whether the other partys arm was broken or not. at present, ms. gu wanyan and her son and daughter are being treated in the hospital. the injury report will be sent to the police station later, so please dont make things difficult for us, mr. cang. come with us! Impossible! Cang mingya was like a hen, she stretched out her arm and protected canglan star behind her. She looked at the police with vigilance and said, We hurt people just because she said so? if she says that we killed someone, are you going to take my son to the police station first before you start the case? MA am, we must have evidence to arrest someone. On one hand, Madam Gu and her two sons would have a doctors certificate. On the other hand, I heard that youre the son of Chairman Huangs ex-girlfriend and the Huang familys illegitimate son. You dont have a good relationship with Gu Wanyan and her mother. third, there are witnesses in the company who saw you beating up Gu Wanyan and her mother. If you think that this evidence is not enough, you can show us proof that is beneficial to you after you return to the police station with us. You guys, Zhenzhen, you guys have gone too far! Cang mingya was so anxious that she spoke without thinking. lady cang, please be careful with your words. were just following the law. weve already said that if you have evidence, you can leave immediately. We dont have any deep grudges with your son, so theres no need to deliberately target him. cang mingya still wanted to say something, but her hand was grabbed by cang lan star. Mom, dont say anymore. then, he whispered into cang mingyas ear, Go to Guo Song and tell him about this. hell come and help me resolve this matter. Its just a matter of losing money, so dont worry. However, you must take good care of the company during my absence. Ive already made arrangements in the company. When the time comes, my people will naturally come to find you. I cant guarantee anything else, but a few people will definitely be able to use it. But Yingluo Young master Cang, lets go. Cang mingya still wanted to say something, but the police clearly didnt have much patience and urged her again. Cang LAN stars eyes darkened, and they could only follow. Chapter 2328 ? 2328 catch her (5) Before he got into the car, he looked at Cang mingya with a deep worry in his eyes. He kicked the three of them in the stomach, afraid that they would shamelessly run to check their injuries. And he could guarantee that the places he kicked would only make them feel pain and not hurt. However, they didnt expect the three of them to be so shameless. While they were tidying up the office, not only did they go to the hospital to get fake certificates, but they also called the police. Cang LAN star laughed coldly. Did he think that no one would protect him after he was caught? over the years, his mothers brain had begun to deteriorate due to her illness. it was not without reason that he was able to keep mingya international and manage it well at a young age. no artistes and other entertainment companies dared to suppress it. If Huang tianyun thought that mingya international could do whatever they wanted without him, then he was very wrong. After Cang LAN star was taken away, Cang mingya stood there in a daze for two minutes before she suddenly started to spin around on the spot as if she had gone crazy. as he turned around, he grabbed the arms of the surrounding employees and shouted in horror, star! Stars! They took Xingxing! What to do? They took Xingxing! Hurry up and help me save Xingxing! Quickly help me save Xingxing! Although canglan star was only 18 years old, because she often attended various meetings with Cang mingya, and she was also the founder of mingya clothing, the companys employees still valued this young master of mingya international. Just now, when they saw canglan star being taken away, everyones heart rang with alarm. They were afraid that there would be a great turmoil in mingya international. Now that their Chairman, no, it should be the vice-chairman, had suddenly gone crazy, they were all frightened. security, what are you doing here? hurry up and catch her, in case she hurts anyone! At this time, Huang tianyun suddenly walked out. Seeing this, he shouted at the security. The security guards looked at each other. After all, Cang mingya was the chairman of mingya international. She had been managing mingya international for so many years and was usually very good to the security guards. Although the chairman had changed, Cang mingya was still the vice-chairman with the most shares. How could they arrest the vice-chairman? Just then, Cang mingya went to grab a female supervisor, but the female supervisor suddenly retracted her hand. Cang mingyas nails accidentally scratched her hand, and a bloody mark appeared. the female supervisor was so scared that her face turned pale and she screamed. When everyone saw this, they all took a few steps back, afraid that they would be injured by the madman. did you hear me? Im the chairman of this Company Group. I cant let a madman run wild in front of the company. Arrest him! With this order, the security guards had no choice but to listen to Huang tianyuns words and arrest Cang mingya. cang mingya saw that these people not only didnt help save cang lan star, but also came to capture her. her mind was even more confused. she tried to clear her mind, but the security guards were too strong, making her unable to break free. Seeing that she was already being controlled and was about to be captured, there was no way to save Xingxing. Cang mingya anxiously shouted- You guys let me go! Huang tianyun, youre going to die a horrible death. You framed your own son. I hate you! let me go! Im going to kill you! (See some treasure saying they dont know who is who. Huang tianyun was the head of the Huang family. His wife, Gu Wanyan, was Selinas mother and Gu Mingzhes aunt. His children were Selinas half-siblings. As for Yingyings identity, it will be revealed soon.) Chapter 2329 ? 2329 none of your business (1) Huang tianyun said to the surrounding employees, Did you guys see that? I already thought that she was mentally unstable, and now it seems that Im right. The vice-chairman of mingya international is actually talking about murder. Then, he instructed the bodyguard beside him, Send her to the mental hospital immediately. Such an aggressive mental patient is not qualified to be the Deputy Chairman of mingya group. I cant allow my own son to have such a lunatic by his side. The employees in the company who couldnt figure out the relationship between the Cang and Huang families also completely understood at this time. It turned out that Huang tianyun was the biological father of Cang LAN star. This way, everyone in Yingying would feel more at ease. After all, he was the biological father of canglan star. With him around, mingya international should not collapse, right? With this relationship, the security guard was relieved and prepared to hand Cang mingya over to Huang tianyuns bodyguards. Wait a moment. suddenly, a voice came from behind huang tianyun. Huang tianyun turned around and saw a tall man with a superior temperament walking towards him. Huang tianyuns eyes narrowed slightly. He was instinctively displeased with this person who had appeared out of nowhere. He asked unhappily, Who are you? However, that person didnt have any intention of paying attention to Huang tianyun. He walked straight to Cang mingyas side and whispered in her ear, Dont worry, our familys young master has already followed them to the police station. They will be released from Cang LAN star soon. The anxious and angry Cang mingya heard that Cang LAN star was fine and that she would be able to come out soon, and her blood red eyes that were filled with confusion gradually became clear. Suddenly, she thought of what Xingxing had said to her before she left. She looked at the man in front of her and asked, Really? its true. The man nodded. if you dont believe me, you can come with me to the police station to pick up young master Cang. But Yingluo, youre not Guo Song. only then did cang mingya remember what she had told her before she left cang lan star. she should be looking for guo song. although Im not Guo Song, our young master is young master Cangs friend. As long as our young master takes action, young master Cang will be fine. Who is your young master? This gentleman, with all due respect, this is my Huang familys matter. It doesnt seem to have anything to do with you, right? The newcomer looked at Huang tianyun with a mocking expression. Who our young master is doesnt seem to have anything to do with Chairman Huang. Since Chairman Huang had so much time, he might as well think about how to save the Huang group from the crisis. As the chairman of a shell company, I dont know how you have the face to ask others this question. At first, I thought that Chairman Huang was just blind to marry a prodigal woman. Now, it seems that youre not only blind, but also a scumbag who even framed his own son. Then, the man looked up at the logo of the giant company standing outside mingya group and suddenly realized something. Chairman Huang, are you here to ruin someone elses company after your woman ruined the entire company? Chairman Cang, are you still in charge of the company? he asked. Cang mingyas expression instantly became extremely angry as she looked at Huang tianyun and said through gritted teeth,The chairman of the company has already been snatched away by Huang tianyun. youre right, hes a scumbag. My father gave him 35% of the shares as my dowry, but he took my dowry and married someone else. Chapter 2330 ? 2330 are you mentally ill (2) Ive been looking for him for 18 years, asking him to return the dowry to me, but he said that Xingxing was his son. To prevent others from saying that he didnt give his son an inheritance, he said that he would return the shares in his hands to me on Xingxings 18th birthday. But now that the Huang group is about to be finished, he shamelessly got fed up with the shares of the other shareholders and came here to act like a tyrant! Cang mingya, if you continue to slander me like this, Ill take legal action! i know you hate me for not marrying you back then, but i can forgive you no matter what you say in private. after all, we did have a happy experience back then. But I was the one who founded mingya company. In order to make your dad happy and win the beauty, I gave your dad a big share as a betrothal gift for marrying you. in the end, you became fat. i also knew that you became fat because you were sick. although i couldnt marry you, i still gave the company to your father. and for the past 18 years, ive never received a single cent of dividends from mingya. cang mingya, ive done my best for you and cang lan star. now that the huang group is in trouble, im the largest shareholder. im only exercising my own power, what right do you have to insult and slander me? You cant talk about it for the rest of your life just because I didnt marry you. why dont you take a look at what youve grown up to look like? not to mention that i have a wife and children now, even if i didnt, i wouldnt marry someone like you. no man would ever marry someone like you! Ask any man here who can still move after seeing your body. Cang mingya stared at Huang tianyun with hatred. She clenched her teeth and trembled, but she couldnt say a word. The man at the side said to Cang mingya, Chairman Cang, since you know hes a scumbag, dont bother with him. Arent you worried about young master Cang? Ill bring you to young master Cang. Alright, he said. Cang mingya nodded. Just as the two were about to leave, they were stopped by Huang tianyun. He glared at this meddlesome man and asked in a deep voice,Who are you? Who is your young master? The man smiled,you dont need to know who I am. you dont have the right to know who our young master is. ive already said that if chairman huang has the time to meddle in other peoples business, why dont you think about how to manage it so that all the businesses under your name dont go bankrupt? The veins on Huang tianyuns temples twitched in anger, but he still pretended to be calm and said, you dont have to worry about the huang group. However, everyone saw that there was something wrong with Cang mingyas brain, and she could attack at any time. Now that planet canglan has been arrested for assault, as the Father of planet canglan and the chairman of mingya group, I have the responsibility and obligation to send her to the mental hospital. Thats why you cant take her away. The man laughed, and before Cang mingya could get angry, he calmly said, Responsibility? May I ask if Chairman Huang is Chairman Cangs husband? Was he her immediate family member? Was he her Guardian? Since youre nothing and a vicious competitor, what right do you think you have to send a person with full civil capacity to a mental hospital? shes mentally ill. Everyone in the company knows that. huang tianyun said angrily. Shes mentally ill just because you say so? Chapter 2331 ? 2331 Nangong Zheng (3) Wheres the proof of mental illness from the hospital? you slandered chairman cang as a mental patient without any evidence. it seems that you are not only the chairman of the huang group, but also god! Whatever you say. After saying that, he ignored Huang tianyun and made a please gesture to Cang mingya before getting into the car with her. huang tianyun immediately gave a look to the bodyguard behind him. after all, if he could take advantage of the absence of cang lan star to send cang mingya to the mental hospital, that would be the best. Unfortunately, when the Huang familys bodyguards stepped forward and were about to use force, many bodyguards in casual clothes suddenly appeared around them. These people stood tall and straight, and their eyes were filled with iron-blooded coldness. At a glance, it was obvious that the Huang familys bodyguards could not beat them. seeing this, huang tianyun had a bad feeling. Because he really hated, or rather, because he felt disgusted by Cang mingya, he also felt disgusted by this son of his. He felt that having a child with a woman like Cang mingya was an extremely shameful thing. hence, for the past 18 years, he had never paid any attention to cang lan star. Other than seeing him twice on Cang LAN star when he was three and seven years old, the other times was when the Huang group was about to collapse and he was preparing to gather the remaining liquid funds in his hands to settle the Ming ya group, then he saw him again. However, it was just to monitor him. The goal was to sneak into the Cang family to steal the contract. He had no idea what kind of friends Cang LAN star had. Now, as he watched the convoy leave, Huang tianyun became a little anxious. He was determined to get mingya group, how could he stop because of canglan star? Go and find out who that bastards friend is. Yes. Three people were standing in an unnoticeable corner of mingya group. Brother Guo, what should we do now? Guo Song looked at Huang tianyun with deep contempt. You, from now on, monitor the financial system 24 hours a day. As long as you keep an eye on the financial system, Huang tianyun wont be able to cause any trouble. You, send someone to keep an eye on Gu Wanyan and her mother 24 hours a day. Ill go to the police station to check out the situation. If the other party wants to Sue Young master Cang, then well make the matter of losing an arm a reality. Lets see if they plan to let young master Cang go or would rather really cut off an arm to tell others. The two mens eyes lit up, and they lowered their heads to accept the order.Yes. After Cang LAN star was taken to the police station, other than being worried that Cang mingya would be worried about him, he wasnt worried about anything else. After entering the police station, other than refusing to admit that they had hurt Gu Wenyan and her two other children and saying that their diagnosis was fake, canglan star did not say anything else. However, he didnt have the chance to say it. it had only been 15 minutes since he entered the police station, but the police officer who had arrested him had already unlocked his handcuffs and said to him meaningfully, Young master Cang, someone has bailed you out. however, if madam huang doesnt drop the charges for your case, well have to summon you again. You can leave first. canglan star: How could Guo Song be so fast? He was fished out in 15 minutes? How did he do it? However, when Cang LAN star walked out of the police station, the person they saw was nangong zheng! he leaned against the luxurious but low-key limited-edition maybach. the long sleeves of his white shirt were rolled up because of the hot weather, revealing a part of his arm. Chapter 2332 ? 2332 Thank you (4) His suit pants were ironed and spread out, not a single hair out of place. His handsome face had a powerful aura that kept strangers away. Sensing that he was approaching, he raised his eyes and looked at him as if he wanted to see through him. Cang LAN star looked at the elegant man in front of them in shock. Chairman Nangong, Nan Zhi Zhi? The other partys long and thick eyelashes fluttered slightly, indicating that she had acknowledged his surprise. Why did you save me? cang lan stars eyes were bright and his face was filled with surprise. I happened to pass by your company and saw you being taken into the police car. Nangong Zheng didnt say much because he was afraid that this young man would run over and say that he wanted to be his boyfriend again. cang lan star smiled as she walked to nangong zhengs side. she gave him a 90-degree bow and said, Thank you for saving me! Youre welcome, Planet canglans Nangong Zheng smiled and said,Chairman Nangong, my mother is still at the entrance of the company. Shes Yingluo and shes sick. Im afraid something might happen to her, so I have to go back to see her first. Ill remember your kindness, and Ill definitely return it if I have the chance in the future. Seeing that Cang LAN star was about to leave, Nangong Zheng said,shell be here soon. how did you know? My people are already on the way to bring her here. When Cang LAN star heard this, their nervous expressions instantly relaxed. Realizing that her and her mothers troubles were all settled by this high and mighty man in front of her, Cang LAN star felt that they had a lot of face. He thought so, so he just said it. Then, he bowed to Nangong Zheng. Chairman Nangong, thank you for saving me and helping my mother. Otherwise, if I were to be taken away, she would definitely be very worried. Youve really done me a great favor! Thank you! As they spoke, Cang LAN star did not know how to express their gratitude and could only bow continuously. After all, Nangong Zheng was the vice-chairman of the Imperial Group. He didnt lack money at all. Didnt the arrogant Huang family back off just because the Nangong family sneezed? Now that such a character was standing in front of him again, Cang LAN star felt that their luck was simply too good. It was a pity that Huang tianyun didnt see this. Nangong Zheng furrowed his brows as he looked at the boy who kept bowing to him like a lucky cat. Do you like to bow to people like this? If bowing once was considered etiquette, then bowing so many times was enough to be called a slaves charm. At first, he had thought that this boy was a stubborn and bright child, but his actions had once again broken his three views. Yesterday, it was because he had shamelessly asked to be her boyfriend. Today, she kept bowing to him. Seeing him like this, Nangong Zheng wanted to turn around, get into his car, and leave. Youre my benefactor, how can this be called subservience? cang lan star disagreed,you helped me, i really want to thank you. But you have everything, you dont lack anything. I cant give you money to thank you. I asked to be your boyfriend, but you didnt want to, so I can only bow a few more times to you. Nangong Zheng: As he watched the young mans jello-like lips move, Nangong Zheng felt as if he could smell the flavor of cherries and strawberries. Suddenly, she wanted to eat these two fruits. Canglan star was depressed by Huang tianyun. He took out a lollipop from his bag. Chapter 2333 ? 2333 Who said overbearing CEOs cant eat lollipops (5) After removing the wrapper, a round, cherry-red lollipop was revealed. A sweet and fragrant smell immediately rushed into Nangong Zhengs nose. it tasted exactly the same as he had imagined. Planet Cang LAN was about to stuff the lollipop into her mouth, but she accidentally saw Nangong Zhengs Adams apple move. canglan star: He must have been wrong. nangong zheng was a tall and domineering president who was made of diamond. he probably wouldnt be interested in the food he was eating, right? But canglan star secretly moved the lollipop in his hand. He was shocked to find that the tall and domineering presidents eyes also followed the position of his lollipop. Although his gaze returned immediately, Cang LAN star felt that they had discovered something extraordinary. Take it! Because Cang LAN star had given it so casually, Nangong Zheng didnt even have time to react and subconsciously took it. cang lan star took out another stick from her bag and opened the packaging. it was still strawberry flavored. Only then did Nangong Zheng react. This fellow actually gave him a lollipop! Swish! Canglan star stuffed the newly unwrapped lollipop into his mouth and took a deep breath of the fragrance, dispelling the depression in his heart. Nangong Zheng looked at the red lollipop, then at his lips, which were almost the same color as the lollipop. He actually put the lollipop in his mouth. A strong fruity fragrance and a sweet taste instantly spread in his mouth, and saliva suddenly secreted in his mouth. He took a sip, but the fragrance didnt satisfy him. As soon as it came out of his mouth, he stuffed it back into his mouth. Crack! With a crisp sound, he bit off half of the lollipop. The rich fragrance lingered in his mouth for a long time, stimulating his nerves and senses, as if he had become much more awake. I didnt expect such a high and mighty CEO like you to eat a lollipop in such a down-to-earth manner. cang lan star laughed, her big eyes were curved at this moment, and in them, there were tiny bits of starlight. To be honest, this was the first time Nangong Zheng had seen such a clean and good-looking boy in his life. There was a large entertainment company under the Palace Group, and there were many young hunks in the company. Every time he came to inspect the company, those young hunks would try their best to make their presence known in front of him. However, he realized that those young hunks, whether they were mothers, mothers, or wolves, none of them were as clean and clear as Cang LAN star, like the sun in the early spring. cang lan star saw that nangong zheng kept staring at her, and his gaze was not wrong. she was a little embarrassed by his gaze, and her ears turned a light pink. her earlobes, as white as jade, were almost glowing under the sun. they were a little pink, like a pink flower with dewdrops under the morning sun. Suddenly, Nangong Zheng quivered. What was he doing just now? What was he thinking? How could he, Yingluo, have such thoughts about a boy who had just come of age? At this moment, Nangong Zheng felt extremely embarrassed. He felt that he was the kind of weird uncle who was coveting pretty boys! Kacha! In order to hide the shock in his heart, Nangong Zheng took another bite of the lollipop. He said to Cang LAN star in a disguised manner, Who said a bossy President cant eat lollipops? I like lollipops! Canglan star didnt expect that the cold uncle who was a man of few words would tell him this. The lollipop in his mouth almost fell out of shock. [ the explosive update youre looking forward to. The editor has informed me of the time today. Its the early morning of the 28th! ] If you havent received a red packet yet, add me! Some news cant be received) Chapter 2334 ? 2334 Just like this?(1) Looking at canglan stars mouth open in surprise, toot red lips stained with sugar crystals slightly lustrous under the sun, he couldnt help but subconsciously add, I also like to eat jellies. Canglan star: I feel like Ive met a fake overbearing President! But what could he do? She suddenly felt that this cold and overbearing President was so cute! Really? What a coincidence, I like jellies too! I thought that only people like me would like to eat this kind of little thing! After all, every time those big shots saw me eating the lollipop, they would think that I was an unpresentable person. i just want to talk back at them. what does it have to do with eating lollipops? Look, even you, uncle, and Chairman Nangong, like to eat it. Looking at the young mans smug expression, Nangong Zheng felt that he must have gone crazy. Why on earth did he have to meddle in this young man and his mothers Affairs? So what if he did? why did he want to eat the youngsters lollipop? He was really drunk! Nangong Zheng felt that he was extremely stupid when he saw the young man acting so carefully and cautiously in front of him, but in the blink of an eye, he was already calling him uncle and acting so proud of him for eating lollipops. I really didnt expect Huang tianyun to be your father. Nangong Zheng didnt want to talk about the lollipops and jellies anymore, so he changed the topic. He also forgot that he could have left after he had nothing to say. After all, he had already helped the youngster. However, he didnt leave and found another topic. Hearing Huang tianyuns name, Cang LAN stars bright smile instantly sank, and then it was replaced with a frivolous, roguish, and uncaring look. What father? he merely provided a Thats all. From the moment I was born until now, he has never raised me for a day or given me a single cent of child support. Isnt this kind of person the same as looking for something in a warehouse to get pregnant? so, you came to me for help yesterday because you wanted me to help you buy his shares. You want to kick him out completely? Cang LAN star shook his head. mingya international is on the rise, and it takes a lot of money to buy the shares. You and I are not related, so how can I make such a request? Then what do you want to do with me? Planet canglan looked at Nangong Zheng in a daze. Could it be that this overbearing President was planning to stoop so low? Although they felt that they had already troubled Nangong Zheng a lot, but thinking about the help that Nangong Zheng might bring to mingya international, star canglan immediately said without thinking, im just thinking that when miss nangong suppressed the gu family and the huang family, thats why the huang family has become like this. huang tianyun must be very afraid of your nangong family now. If you pretend to be my friend, Huang tianyun will be very afraid. Even if he wants to take over mingya international, it wont be fast. Nangong Zheng looked at Cang LAN star. Looking at his clear eyes, he felt that there was something that he could not understand in this young mans eyes. just like this? Cang LAN star nodded, thats it! but you said it yourself. doing so will only slow down the speed at which hes taking over mingya international. itll just make him look less ugly. however, his goal of taking over mingya international will not change. I wont let him take over mingya international. He definitely wont have the chance to take over mingya international. Chapter 2335 ? 2335 Uncle (2) Looking at the young man who looked like a Wolf Cub, Nangong Zheng raised his brows and retorted, With all due respect, if I hadnt happened to pass by mingya international today, you would have become the defendant and would have to bear criminal responsibility. Your mother Yingluo seems to be unable to take the shock. if youre locked up in the detention center and your mother cant control the company for some reason Even if someone were to bail you out later on, Huang tianyun would have probably transferred most of the companys assets. Chairman Nangong, dont underestimate me! Dont keep calling me Chairman Nangong. Its awkward. This form of address was originally quite high and mighty, but being called by Cang LAN star, it sounded awkward. Then Ill call you uncle! Cang LAN star also felt that calling him Chairman Nangong was quite awkward. Nangong Zhengs eyes narrowed unhappily. I look so old that you can call me uncle? No, no, no! Cang LAN star quickly waved his hand, only those who are handsome are called uncle. After all, you are many years older than me. This is an honorific! If youre not handsome, then youre my master. Uncle sounds so friendly. Its better than calling you brother Nangong or brother Zheng! nangong zheng thought for a moment. indeed, this title did sound good. Nangong Zheng decided not to dwell on how he should address her and asked, You told me not to look down on you. Then tell me, if I dont protect you, what are you going to do? My subordinates will bail me out. Just like this? What if they dont drop the lawsuit? This was also the question that Nangong Zheng wanted to ask the most. he also needed to think about whether he should continue to help. Not dropping the lawsuit? hehe, he wont let me be unjust! Uncle, do you really think that Im so weak that Ill be hung up and beaten by him? A smile appeared on Nangong Zhengs face. Just as he was about to get to the bottom of the matter and see what this young man was up to, a car suddenly stopped in front of them. The car door was opened and Cang Ming rushed over like a gust of wind. Star! Stars! Are you alright? Did they treat you badly? Did he hit you? Are you hurt anywhere? Do you feel uncomfortable anywhere? cang mingya looked at her child, her eyes filled with worry. Mom, Dont worry, Im fine! But you, did you get bullied by them? Cang mingya didnt even reply to Cang LAN stars words and was directly hugged by her. Hugging Cang LAN star, Cang mingya cried, Xingxing, dont leave mommy! Dont leave mommy! I only have you left! Dont leave mommy! Mommys scared of Yingluo wuwuwuwu Yingluo Cang LAN star reached out and patted her mothers back, consoling her, Mom, dont worry. I wont leave you, never! She said. Nangong Zhengs eyes darkened when he saw the young man hugging his mother and comforting her. Although Huang tianyun was indeed disgusting, he was right about one thing. The current Cang mingya didnt seem like a normal person. Nangong Zheng felt that it would be inconvenient for him to stay any longer, so he turned around and left. Cang LAN star had been consoling his frightened mother the entire time. It was only when Nangong Zhengs car had already left that he realized that he had forgotten to say goodbye to the uncle. she wanted to send a message to nangong zheng to inform him, but she realized that she did not have his phone number. Xingxing, lets not take mingya international anymore! Chapter 2336 ? 2336 A girl (3) Dont! Huang tianyun isnt a human. He wont let us go just because youre his child. as long as we give up on mingya international, he will not target us anymore. We have money, and as long as we save a little, we can live the life we want. You should stop pretending to be a boy! Its all moms fault. Mom shouldnt have made you dress up as a boy so that you can get the inheritance you deserve. I dont want anything else. Nothing is more important than my daughters life! Boohoo, stars, we dont want mingya international anymore. Lets leave this place, okay? Mom, dont cry. dont worry, huang tianyun cant even save himself now. hes not as scary as we think. Hes nothing but a clay Buddha now. He cant even protect himself. He cant deal with me. Mom, mingya international is grandpas hard work. Its your hard work and mine. I dont care what happens to the Huang group. I didnt even think about it before, but now it has become an empty shell. However, mingya international is our own company. I will not let anyone covet it or occupy it. He entered my company in such a high-profile manner, and in the future, I will take it back from him in such a high-profile manner. Mom, trust me, dont be afraid. Were no longer the mother and daughter who can be bullied by anyone. but he has been in the business world for so many years, and hes a scumbag to begin with. You wont be able to win against him if he uses his underhanded methods. Hell use even more underhanded methods to mess with you next time. the more cang mingya thought about it, the more terrified she felt. thinking about how huang tianyun might send her daughter to the police station again, she couldnt help but tremble. Mom, dont worry. I have plenty of ways to deal with his underhanded means. if you dont believe me, lets go to the hospital to see gu mingyan tonight and see if i can satisfy you. If youre satisfied, well continue to protect mingya international, okay? Cang mingyas face was filled with disbelief. You really have a way? Yes, I am. I really have a way. Besides, I wont let him have an easy time at the company. The Nangong family had already turned the Huang family into an empty shell. Even if he was a camel now, he was a dying camel. Im a healthy and strong horse, Im not afraid of him. Cang LAN star finally coaxed Cang mingya and the mother and daughter left. No matter if it was planet Cang LAN or Nangong Zheng, they didnt know that on the other side of the road, in a low-key black Maybach, a man and a woman were each holding a telescope and looking in their direction. The other driver was also taking photos of them. The man with the telescope was lip-reading the womans lips as he watched. The womans brows were already tightly furrowed, but after hearing the final translation, she suddenly stood up from her seat in shock. What? bang! the womans head hit the top of the car. Fortunately, the interior of the car was super luxurious, so there was no problem. Even so, the other two men were frightened. Madam, are you alright? Im fine, Im fine! Xiao Jingxian rubbed her head and asked the bodyguard who was lip-reading for her, Are you sure shes a girl? thats what her mother said, the bodyguard nodded. It seems that the reason why Cang LAN star was disguised as a man was because of the Huang familys inheritance. Chapter 2337 ? 2337 She was scared to death (4) her mother told her to give up mingya international, but she didnt want to. She wanted her mother to watch a good show. If her mother was satisfied, they would continue to stay at mingya international and work against Huang Tian. Xiao Jingxian patted her chest, looking as if she had just survived a disaster. She was scared to death! She was scared to death! Today, she went to the company to visit her husband and son. On the way back, she happened to see her youngest son, Nangong Zhengs car. Just as she was about to give him a call, she saw Nangong Zhengs car stop. she also stopped the car and prepared to catch this kid. she wanted to see what he was up to, not willing to go to work all day and not getting a girlfriend. Just as she was about to get out of the car, she saw the scene at the entrance of mingya international. After that, she saw Nangong Zheng leave in the direction that he was taken away from Cang LAN star, so she also wanted to follow him to see the gossip. Who knew that after Nangong Zheng fished out Cang LAN star from the police station, he was shocked to see a different kind of emotion in his sons eyes. Xiao Jingxian staggered in fright. she could feel her heart trembling. Although her love did not matter whether she was rich or poor, nationality, male or female, or age, if the old man knew that one of his grandsons was gay, he would definitely break ah Zhengs legs! Plus, they only had two sons. The eldest, Nangong Yun, obviously didnt put much effort into getting married and having children, so they had to rely on the second. If the second son got together with another man, what would the second branch do? In an instant, Xiao Jingxian had already thought of all kinds of endings. For example, if her son insisted on being together with this very good-looking little boy from Cang LAN star, then she would let Nangong Zheng be a child outside. At least ran ran had given the old man an explanation, right? But it was all good now. They were all alive! When the bodyguards saw that their Madam was so happy, their worried hearts also relaxed. Madam, the second young master still doesnt know that Cang LAN star is a girl. This subordinate can go and remind him, this will be more beneficial to their relationship. Dont! xiao jingxian quickly waved her hands and said,how can you let someone else have a relationship? If we go and say it, he and Cang LAN star will eventually be together. if we dont say it, he will find out that his love for cang lan star is beyond gender. how is that the same? The bodyguards mouth twitched when he heard his wifes words. Only a real mother would say such words. He was really worried for his impatient young master. If the young master gave up halfway, Madam would be so angry that she would beat her chest and stomp her feet. Go, find someone to follow Cang LAN star and ensure her safety. At the same time, help me see how she smacked my face. The bodyguard was conflicted, but Madam, if young master really cares about Cang LAN star, he would definitely send people to follow them. If we go again, well be easily exposed. Then why dont you find someone of a higher rank to go? even if they want to protect cang lan star, they dont need to use s-class bodyguards, right? Bodyguard: So you know about it too? Since you already know, why do you still need me to send people to protect you? to put it bluntly, you just want to see the gossip between your son and daughter-in-law, right? Right? at night, the entire nangong family went to the chi family for a free meal. Although they didnt know why old master Chi had suddenly invited so many people over for a meal, they seemed to be very happy to see him. However, no one could understand what he was happy about. Chapter 2338 ? 2338 Fighting to peel crayfish (5) Even elder Nangong, who was on good terms with elder Chi, was confused. But who cared? as long as the old man was happy, everyone would be happy too. that night, nangong zheng specifically found a seat that was closest to nangong nuannuan. After all, Chi Yangs position was on Nangong Nuannuans left, while Feng shengxuans position was on her right. Therefore, as the real brother, he could only sit beside the two of them or diagonally opposite Nuan Nuan. Seeing Nangong Zhengs hesitant expression, Nangong Nuannuan could not help but ask in front of everyone, Fourth brother, youve already glanced at me a few times, is there something wrong? Nangong Zheng was a little embarrassed to be called out in public. He had wanted to ask while the elders were talking. At this moment, there were more than 20 people at the huge table looking at him. Nangong Zheng instantly felt as if he had been caught doing something shameful. Um, Nuannuan, I have something to ask you. Seeing that he was so embarrassed to speak, Nuannuan said, What is it? If its not convenient to talk about it, we can talk about it in the study after dinner. Inconvenient? Thinking that Cang LAN star was clearly a man, what was there to be inconvenienced about? theres nothing inconvenient about it. its just that my friends mother seems to have some mental problems. However, his mother was still the Chairman of the Board, so this problem had only appeared recently. i was thinking that since youre so good at acupuncture, is there any way you can help my friends mother? Nangong Nuannuan had thought that it was some confidential gossip, but when she heard that it was just treating someones illness, the light in her excited little eyes instantly faded. I can only be sure after seeing the patient, but as you said, shes still the Chairman of the Board. Her brain has just gone haywire, which means shes still in the early stages. there wont be any problems as long as we can intervene in time. but his mother only showed that there was something wrong with her brain just now, Nangong Zheng said seriously. she got sick 18 years ago. What illness? youve been suffering from it for 18 years. why didnt you get treatment earlier? It should be related to endocrine. His mother used to be very beautiful and had a good figure, but after she was pregnant with him, she began to put on weight. She was originally 168 cm tall, but before she got pregnant, she was only 90 pounds. In the end, she gained weight to 150 pounds in less than three months of pregnancy. his mother had been working hard to lose weight and had been cooperating with various treatments in the hospital. but even so, for eighteen years, her weight had always been around 180 to 200 pounds. a year after he was born, the doctor concluded that she would continue to be fat until she became a fool, until her internal organs could not bear the burden and she died. Therefore, his mother had been trying very hard to lose weight all these years, but to little effect. Some time ago, he had even been in a situation where he was not clear-headed. nuannuan, do you know what kind of situation this is? Nangong Nuan Nuan was eating the crayfish that big brother chiyang had given her. When she heard Nangong Zhengs words, the crayfish that was about to enter her mouth fell from her chopsticks onto the plate. When Chi Yang saw this, he used his gloved hand to pick up the crayfish from the plate and brought it to her mouth. it wasnt until nuan nuan opened her mouth and ate it that chi yang peeled another one for her, feeling satisfied. Although Feng shengxuan knew that he had been hypnotized, he couldnt help but admit that he really liked Nuan Nuan. So, he started to fight with Chi Yang over the crayfish. Chapter 2339 ? 2339 pest (1) However, he had been staying in cyber country all year round, and it was not popular to eat such things. In cyber country, crayfish were pests. Not only did they pollute the environment, but they were also like locusts. These pests often appeared in the southern part of cyber nation, and in serious cases, they would even send out an Army to exterminate them. He really couldnt understand why his little girl would like to eat this kind of broken stuff. This taste was simply too strong! Feng shengxuan held back his disgust, put on his gloves, and picked up a prawn. He peeled the Taoties shell gently, but it was too hard to peel. He forcefully peeled it off and it exploded. After taking a look at Chi Yangs proficiency and speed, Feng shengxuan mimicked him and pinched the head and both sides of the crayfish, then peeled it again, Breaking the Spine. Seeing that Chi Yang had already peeled three for Nuan Nuan, but he hadnt managed to peel a single one, Feng shengxuan felt depressed. The key was that in the end, the shell of the crayfish even pierced his finger, and a drop of bright red blood came out. with his injuries, he finally peeled a broken crayfish and placed it in a warm bowl. After all, he was also a man who liked to feed his own girl. However, just as the crayfish was placed on the plate, a pair of chopsticks reached over. Chi Yang picked up the crayfish without hesitation, put it in his mouth, and ate it. Feng shengxuan: when chi yang placed the next piece of crayfish on nuan nuans plate and nuan nuan reached out with her chopsticks, feng shengxuan put the piece of crayfish into his mouth with lightning speed. Even if it was disgusting, he would eat it! However, after chewing for a while, Feng shengxuan was surprised to find that the meat of the beetle was so delicious! Looking at Feng shengxuan, who was eating with great relish, Chi Yang said, Old master Chi looked at his two grandsons and said, Only second uncle Chis eyes remained calm. nuan nuan, who was sandwiched between the two childish ghosts, coughed awkwardly and said to nangong zheng, Theres nothing that Endocrinology cant adjust. If she had discovered her endocrine disorder from the beginning and started to recuperate, she would definitely have been able to recover. even if it was a stubborn endocrine disorder, it could at least be controlled within a certain range of outbreak through drug intervention. so, Im guessing that its not just an endocrine disorder. Theres also a problem with the nerves in her pituitary gland. He would talk about the details when he met the other party. Im busy tomorrow morning, so Ill be fine in the afternoon. She was going to take Feng shengxuan to Huang Ziyus place the next morning. The fewer people who knew about Feng shengxuans hypnosis, the better. that was why nangong nuannuan did not tell anyone in the nangong family about this. Theres no hurry. I havent told my friend yet. ill ask you out after ive told my friend. Alright, he said. Nuannuan nodded in agreement. Which friends mother would have such a problem? How come I didnt know about it? nangong yun was sitting opposite nangong zheng with a dumbfounded look on his face. after all, he was his younger brother. as his older brother, he knew all the friends he had. From what she could remember, Nangong Zheng had never had a friends mother in such a situation. This was the problem that Nangong Zheng was most afraid of. What could he say? However, since Nangong Yun had already asked, he had no choice but to answer, You dont know him. Youve only known him for a short time. Alright, alright, lets eat. Were not really good friends. I just felt that his mother was quite pitiful, so I wanted to help ask Nuannuan. Chapter 2340 ? 2340 Her integrity dropped 2 Nangong Yun didnt think about it and continued to eat. However, the eyes of the gossip expert Nuan Nuan suddenly lit up. She giggled and said in an immoral manner in front of everyone, i know who it is. Who is it? The brothers of the Nangong family said in unison. After all, if even Nuannuan knew about it, they should know about it too! Its the young man who went on a blind date with fourth brother yesterday and wanted fourth brother to be his boyfriend! Didnt fourth brother say that the little brothers mother became fat when she was pregnant with him 18 years ago? the little brother seems to be 18 years old. What? When elder Nangong heard this, he was so angry that his beard almost blew up. A guy wants you to be his boyfriend? And you agreed? nangong zheng was already sweating from nuan nuans scamming. he was so scared that he quickly waved his hands and explained to his grandfather and everyone about the blind date and the encounter on cang lan star. Grandpa, I just felt that the young man was pitiful and wanted to help him out of humanitarian concerns. She definitely didnt have any intention of fooling around with him. Grandpa, Im straight. Ill definitely bring you a beautiful and obedient granddaughter-in-law. Ill also give you a cute great-grandson. two. nangong yun wasnt interested in the fact that his brother was being pursued by a boy, but when it came to having children, he had a request. after all, he had to take his share into account. On what basis? Didnt you say that as long as you get married, youll extend your leave by one year, and as long as you give birth, youll extend it by two years? You didnt even tell me that you wanted to have two at that time, and now youre just randomly adding more and not doing it! Nangong Zhengs dumbass character was fully displayed in front of his own brother. Nangong Yun glanced at him and said, If we have a second child, we can extend it by two years. Third child, continue. Nangong Zhengs eyes lit up as he spoke of two years. After Nangong Yuns words, he patted his chest and promised, Brother, dont worry. When the time comes, Ill definitely find a girl who has a good family background and big boobs to marry. Ill take two, you take two. He then looked at Nangong li, Nangong Yi, and Nangong ze who did not have a girlfriend and said, Do you need children? Fourth uncle, you can give birth to any child you want. If we have more children, I can form a football team. i can even form a cheerleading team. Little sun was listening at the side with great interest. Xu er! Mu Chenxiang shot her son a look. Little sun stuck out her tongue. Nangong Jin, who didnt say much, picked up a piece of his sons favorite cabbage and put it in little suns bowl. He said, Little sun is right. The more the better, we have plenty of rooms in our house, just give birth to as many as you want. Ah Zheng, you can have as many as you want. If you cant bring them over, we brothers will take care of them. Mu Chenxiang poked her husbands waist. Not only did this not scare Nangong Jin, but it also made his eyes darken. Seeing his deep gaze, mu Chenxiang subconsciously wanted to pull her hand back. but it was too late. nangong jins face was still cold and stern, but he put down one hand and grabbed mu chenxiangs hand. then, he held one of her fingers in his hand. Mu Chenxiang felt the image in her hand and her face turned red. Pervert! She really wanted to ask old man Nangong and his brothers if Nangong Jin would show such a perverted side in front of them. Chapter 2341 ? 2341 Fight!3 He had already been ridiculed by his brothers, but when Nangong Zheng thought about the fact that his vacation might be extended indefinitely, he shamelessly nodded his head, dont worry, dont worry. Ill definitely give birth to more children and give the Nangong family more children. Good luck! good luck! good luck! Good luck! I have faith in you! the last sentence was said by his brother, nangong yun. Nangong Zheng smiled back at his brothers. But after thinking about it, it didnt seem right. Big brother, you already have a wife. Why do you still want me to have another child? If you want, you can ask sister-in-law to give birth to a few more for you! Nangong Jin didnt even raise his head. He picked up a piece of vegetable for his dear wife and put it in her bowl before he said unhurriedly, I cant bear to. Nangong Zheng looked at his brother and saw that he didnt seem to be lying. He then looked at his sister-in-law and nodded, alright, leave it to me. Elder Nangong had a headache as he looked at his grandchildren who had lost their integrity. Old master Chi looked at Nangong Zheng with red eyes. If one of his two grandsons could work so hard for a holiday, he would be so happy that he would wake up from his sleep. Sigh, different people have different lives! Old man Chi looked at old man Nangong with a sour expression. However, he immediately felt relieved. Now that all the members of the Chi family had gathered, he had two grandsons. His Nuannuan had promised him that she would give him more great-grandchildren in the future. in addition, he would have many great-grandchildren in the future. Old master Chi felt that there would be at least six of them in his family in the future. Just like elder Nangong. Their Chi family would also slowly become prosperous. Old man Nangong looked at Nangong Zheng and said, ah Zheng, the Nangong family has never cared about family status, but grandfather also has basic requirements for your other half. Grandpa, please tell me. First, they must have a good character. Of course. I know that even if you dont tell me, Grandpa. dont tell me you dont even trust me on this? Well, thats good. Elder Nangong nodded. Whats the second? nangong zheng asked. Second! Old man Nangong blew at his beard and glared at him. Your wife must be a woman! Third, it has to belong to both of you! Fourth, youre not allowed to provide only one of your items and then find a surrogate! pfft! Hahahaha! Nan gongze was the first to burst out laughing. Nangong Nuannuan laughed as well. Then, the whole family laughed. Nangong Zheng: ******* At two O clock in the morning, there were basically no pedestrians on the road. Only a few cars were still speeding on the wide road. About 15 to 16 people got out of the two cabinet-type cars and gathered in the VIP Ward of the orthopedics department on the sixth floor from different directions of the hospital. gu wanyan, her son huang yuhang, and her daughter huang yuhan were sleeping soundly in the ward. even the bodyguards outside the ward had found a chair nearby to sit down and sleep. The people who came out of the van were dressed in ordinary clothes, so they didnt attract the attention of other patients, family members, or hospital staff. The VIP Ward was located at the end of the corridor. After these people entered, they took out handkerchiefs from their pants and covered the sleeping bodyguards face with them. Out of the five bodyguards outside the door, four of them were sleeping soundly. Only one of them had noticed. However, before he could do anything, he was stopped by three people who came in and knocked him unconscious with an electric baton. Chapter 2342 ? 2342 Everything is different (4) Hubby, come quickly! Yuhang, Yuhan, and I were beaten up! Our left hands were all broken. Wuwuwu, darling, what should I do? Will I become a cripple? Wuwuwuwu, its all because of that bastard! It was all his fault! He must have hired someone to break Yuhang, Yuhan, and Is arms. How could that bastard be so bad? all these years, i didnt oppress him because he was a bastard, but he dared to send people to break our arms. all the bodyguards outside were left behind for less than ten seconds. then, these people rushed into gu wanyans ward. After that, a muffled groan came from inside. In less than a minute, the people inside came out one after another and then left. Some people had seen the attack, but the people outside the ward were all ordinary patients. They knew that the people who were admitted to the VIP Ward today were not ordinary people, so no one dared to make a sound when they saw the menacing group of people. There was even a family member of a patient who went straight into another Ward after seeing these people. After a long time, a tragic scream came from the VIP Ward. The medical staff rushed into the ward, and not long after, the hospital security also rushed into the ward. The witness came out of the ward and returned to his own Ward, pretending that he had not seen anything. Huang tianyun received Gu Wanyans call immediately. Over the phone, Gu mingyan was bawling her eyes out, completely losing her usual elegance. Hubby, come quickly! Yuhang, Yuhan, and I were beaten up! Our left hands were all broken. Wuwuwu, darling, what should I do? will i become a cripple? Wuwuwuwu, its all because of that bastard! It was all his fault! He must have hired someone to break Yuhang, Yuhan, and Is arms. How could that bastard be so bad? All these years, I didnt oppress him because he was a bastard, but he dared to send people to break our arms. Hubby, you have to stand up for us. This time, I will not let him off! Huang tianyun was sleeping soundly. At first, he was unhappy that Gu Wanyan had called him so late at night, but when he heard what she said, he was so scared that he immediately got out of bed. What did you just say? Are you worried that your arms were broken? yeah! And all of them were on the left arm. If he wasnt the one who sent people to beat them up, who else could it be? Ah, it hurts! Dont you know that my hand is broken? Cant you be gentler? if you dont know how to do it, then let your department director of the orthopedics department do it! If you still cant do it, then get your Dean to come over here! Gu mingyan was so angry that she was fuming. She usually pretended to be elegant and gentle, but now, in front of the doctor, she revealed a rare ferocity. Madam Huang, we only lifted your arm and didnt use much strength. If you dont cooperate with the examination, we may not be able to fully examine your condition, and you will be the one suffering. This hospital was not a business under the Huang family, but a business of a second-rate wealthy family with a good relationship with the Huang family. Now that the Huang family was facing bankruptcy, that family no longer wanted to have any contact with the Huang family, so when the director called to ask for instructions, the higher-ups didnt say that they should take extra care of them. He said that he would do what he had to. The doctor did not look happy at Gu Wanyans rudeness. gu wanyan was already in so much pain that she almost fainted. seeing the doctors bad attitude, she was instantly furious. What are you? You actually dare to speak to me like this! Do you know who I am? Im going to Sue your Chairman and make you roll up your blanket and get out of here! The doctor was not annoyed. He lowered his hand and smiled. then, Madam Huang, do you plan to be examined by me or Sue our director or Chairman? Chapter 2343 ? 2343 Im crippled just because I said so (5) Gu Wanyan did not expect that a mere doctor would dare to argue with her. She nodded at the doctor and cried into the phone, Hubby, did you hear that? Did you hear how bad their attitude was? Sob sob sob sob doesnt even care about our family now, even a Small Doctor. Theyve gone too far. Huang tianyun had always been a person who cared a lot about his face. He knew that the Huang familys current situation was all because of him marrying Gu Wanyan. The Huang family was completely implicated by the Gu family. However, he was still very angry when he heard that even a small-time Doctor didnt care about his Huang family. Wait for me, Ill be right there, he said with a dark expression. by the time huang tianyun arrived at the hospital, gu wanyan and her two sons were already sweating profusely. their clothes were all wet from their sweat. However, the deformed arms hanging listlessly by their sides showed that they had not received treatment at the first moment. Whats going on? Why dont you treat my wife and children? Mr. Huang, its their own fault for not accepting the treatment. They said that they would only accept the treatment after I was punished. I cant do anything about that. Huang tianyun squinted his eyes and looked at the doctor Who was not afraid of trouble. His heart sank and he called his old friend. However, in the middle of the night, no one picked up the phone. After a while, he heard the sound of the phone hanging up. after that, when huang tianyun called again, it was only the sound of the call being connected. Huang tianyuns expression became extremely unsightly. Previously, when the Huang family was still considered an outstanding second-rate wealthy class, this familys ranking was only slightly lower in the middle of the second-rate wealthy class. Back then, the head of this family had been very attentive to him. Although the Huang family didnt have a hospital business, anyone from the Huang family who fell sick and came to this hospital would always enjoy the best treatment. However, the other party had blacklisted him. No wonder this doctor was so fearless. He probably already knew what the higher-ups meant, right? huang tianyun had been in the business world for a long time, and he had stepped on countless corpses to climb up. How could he not understand the situation now? My wifes hand was broken and she was angry. She said something she shouldnt have said. Im really sorry. Youre too kind, Mr. Huang. So, are you going to do the test or continue to Sue me? How can I Sue you? Why dont you ask the doctor to examine my wife and children first? The doctor didnt want to argue with the Huang family, but his hands were more rough than before, which caused Gu Wanyan, Huang Yuhang, and Huang Yuhan to scream and curse. Finally, the results of the examination were out. Mr. Huang, this is the video report. From the X-ray, your wife, son, and daughters left hands all have comminuted fractures and need immediate surgery. However, even after the surgery, your wife and child wont be able to lift heavy objects with their left hand, and itll be impossible for them to move their joints. What? Gu Wanyan and her mother shouted in unison. You mean Im going to become a cripple? Huang Yuhans voice was filled with extreme anger and fear, and her face was full of disbelief. Didnt he just get hit a few times? Cant a broken hand be reattached? Why did he say that he wanted to become a cripple in the end? Chapter 2344 ? 2344 Hubby (1) Huang tianyun had originally planned to let his wife and child undergo a proper examination here, but he didnt expect to get such a result. Gu Wanyan was indeed beautiful, very beautiful. Just by looking at Selinas Alluring Vixen-like temperament, one could tell how beautiful her mother, Gu Wanyan, was. Gu Jiayan was the most beautiful woman among the second-rate wealthy ladies, and it was very impressive for Huang tianyun to take her out for business meetings. So how could he accept that Gu Wanyan would become a cripple in the future? If that was the case, what difference would there be between her and Cang mingya? After hearing the doctors words, Gu Wanyan was scared out of her wits. She begged Huang tianyun to take her to the best hospital for treatment. huang tianyun didnt want his wife and children to be completely disabled, so he immediately transferred them to the most famous orthopedic hospital in dizhou. However, after a re-examination at the Orthopedic Hospital, they were told that the three people had comminuted fractures at their joints. They could only remove the broken bones through surgery and then use artificial bones to weld the joints back together with steel nails. In the future, his arms would either be unable to bend or lift, and he would not be able to withstand gravity. The doctor suggested that the arm should be bent to help the blood circulation. Huang Yuhan and Huang Yuhang cried and cursed at canglan. Gu youyan didnt curse like a Shrew, but she hated canglan to the core. That little b * stard, if she didnt kill him, her name Gu Wanyan would be written backwards. Because their injuries were so serious that they needed immediate surgery, Gu Wanyan and her mother changed into patient garb at the Orthopedic Hospital. Huang tianyun had spent a lot of money to invite three of the best doctors in the Orthopedic Hospital to perform the surgery on the mother and son. Hubby! Gu mingyan cried in an extremely sorrowful and miserable manner. All these years, because he knew that Cang LAN star was your son, even if you didnt like his mother, he still had the same blood flowing in his body as you. However, you saw what happened today. On Cang LAN star, he simply wanted to kill me, Yuhang and Yuhan. Hubby, Ive had enough. Hubby, this time, lets Sue him, okay? That way, mingya International will be ours. Originally, Huang tianyun didnt plan to compete for mingya international. He just wanted Cang mingya to give him the dividends that should have belonged to him. It was Gu Wanyan who had asked him to snatch mingya international. Originally, he still had a little bit of guilt towards Cang LAN star. But now, not only did he not feel any guilt, he even felt that Cang LAN star was indeed a bastard, a cheap bastard. Otherwise, they wouldnt have caused so much chaos in his family. After Gu Wanyan went in for the operation, Huang tianyun called Cang mingya in anger. He was ready to threaten Cang mingya and make that ugly fat woman paralyzed from anger. However, Cang mingyas phone was off. Looking at the time, it was almost 5 am. Huang tianyuns face darkened as he called Cang LAN star, but the phone was still turned off. Huang tianyun was furious. He directly called the bodyguards and told them to go to the Cang family to teach the mother and son a lesson. However, after an hour, Huang tianyun did not receive any response from his subordinates, nor did he receive the news that Gu youyan and her mothers surgery had ended. Instead, the police arrived. You are Huang tianyun? Huang tianyuns brows twitched as he looked at the person in front of him warily. Who are you people? Why are you looking for me? Chapter 2345 ? 2345 Huang tianyun was captured (2) Huang tianyun, you are suspected of instigating your men to break into a private house and commit murder. You have been caught red-handed with the evidence. Now, please come with us to the police station. hearing the polices words, huang tianyuns eyes instantly became extremely ferocious, and his fierce-looking face became extremely twisted. It was that unfilial son who called the police? Mr. Huang, the police received a report that the Cang family would be attacked, so we waited at the Cang family in the early morning. As a result, someone violently attacked the Cang family and was caught by the police. These people are all your men, and their phones have the call record of the order you gave them an hour ago. Huang tianyun stood up in anger and rebuked,Then do you know that Cang LAN star is my son? His biological son! He hired people to break the hands of my Father, Son, and daughter. As the Father, is it against the law for me to teach him a lesson? Of course! The police officer replied without hesitation. Then why didnt you arrest him? Hes the one who started it! Didnt we already catch them yesterday afternoon? Moreover, he captured them right in front of you. However, your son was bailed out and promised to be at court. We, the police, have already dealt with your son. What right do you have to make a move on the Cang family? Moreover, it was a violent smash. mr. huang, you are suspected of trespassing private property, violent smashing, and malicious injury. young master cang has sued you. please come with us. Of course, you can also ask your friend to bail you out and be there at court. But before that, youll have to come with us to the police station. Huang tianyuns face instantly paled. How could he go to jail? If he was locked up and captured, who would help him escape? Gu Zhiyan? He was completely unreliable! You guys come with me to the Cang family, Ill personally tell Cang LAN star. I dont believe that theres a son who calls the police to arrest his father in this world. However, the next moment, Huang tianyun had only taken one step when he was stopped by the police. if young master Cang originally wanted you to come to the police station, you cant go anywhere now. You can only follow us back to the police station. After saying that, he took Huang tianyun into the car, ignoring his struggle. After Gu Wanyan and her mother were pushed out of the operating room, they didnt see Huang tianyun. Instead, they received the bad news that he had been taken away. Gu Huiyan could no longer maintain the elegance on her face. She shouted angrily with a ferocious look, It was Cang LAN star who attacked me first, why cant we fight back? If you want to capture someone, you should capture that b * stard from Cang LAN star, why must you capture Tian Yun? The Butler was also speechless. He looked at the person who started it and said, But the police said that the arms of the three of you were broken yesterday. They also arrested the Cang LAN star yesterday. But I dont know what kind of powerful friends the Cang LAN star has, so they were released on bail yesterday. Madam, you have to think of a way to get Sir out quickly. If the Huang family doesnt have Sir, theyll really collapse. Now, the Huang groups stock price was falling to its limit down every day, even at the opening of the market. It was not easy to release the news that there was a mingya international under the Huang group, and the stock price had only recovered a little. If the news of the head of the family being arrested was exposed, the stock price, which had barely stabilized, would definitely face an inevitable collapse, or even a direct crash. The Huang group had already lost tens of billions in the stock market. If this continued, it would collapse completely. Chapter 2346 ? 2346 Useless daughter (3) Gu Wanyan stared blankly at the ceiling, not understanding how she had suddenly ended up in this situation. Her daughter was clearly the vice-chairman of Sky Corporation, but she couldnt even enjoy a tiny bit of that. Her husband was originally a well-known figure in a second-rate wealthy family, but now he had reached this stage. All of this was caused by that b * tch Zhong Yunjun, but in the end, the Huang family was the one to take the blame. The more Gu mingyan thought about it, the angrier she got. She could not figure it out. Unfortunately, Zhong Yingying was already dead, and there wasnt even a grave or a tombstone. Even if she wanted to dig up Zhong Yingyings grave, there was no way. Madam, quickly think of a way! if you dont think of a way, the huang family will really be finished! Stop arguing! Gu Wanyan suddenly burst out in a sharp rage. how am I supposed to save you in this state? Ill think of a way first. Gu Wanyan was angry, in pain, and tired, so she fell asleep very quickly. When she woke up, it was already the next night. She quickly summoned up her courage and called the madams of the second-rate wealthy families. These people used to be her friends. However, ever since Nangong Nuannuan was acknowledged as part of the Nangong family, these people had been avoiding them as if they were avoiding the plague. In fact, the Nangong family had only suppressed the Gu family, which was why the Gu family had gone bankrupt in such a short time. They didnt manage to suppress the Huang family, so the Huang family continued to operate for more than half a year. However, in order not to offend the Nangong family, those snobby people withdrew their funds, causing them to lose a lot of money. This caused the stock market to fall irretrievably, and the Huang family slowly became the situation they were in today. Those people would rather lose money than cut off their relationship with the Huang family, so it was impossible for them to fund her. So Gu youyan could only pray that these people would help her bail Huang tianyun out on account of their friendship. The call went through. Gu Wanyan smiled and said, Hello, Mrs. LAN? its me, Gu Wanyan. Listening to the toot sound from the other end of the phone, Gu Yu did not give up and called her again. But this time, the call was hung up directly. When he called again, the phone could never be connected. Gu Wanyan suppressed the anger in her heart and called another person. But this time, it was even worse. He couldnt get through to her phone. Gu Wanyan dialed a third number. She did not want to call this woman at first, because she had never liked this woman. She was ugly and often liked to imitate her style of dressing. But fortunately, the womans phone was connected. Hello, whos A bright and rough voice came from the other side of the phone. Mrs. Wu, Hello, Im gu Wanyan. In order to make her voice more understandable, Gu Wanyan smiled so hard that her eyes curved into crescents. Oh, its Madam Huang. Its a pleasure to meet you. Yes, yes. Recently, he had been busy at home and hadnt been able to ask Mrs. Wu out for a chat. When were done, lets have afternoon tea and play mahjong together! hehehe, Xuanji, Madam Huang, youre really free. Your familys company is already in such a state, and you still want to come out for tea and Mahjong. Your old Huang is holding his shares in front of others and smiling, while youre being a rich lady behind the scenes. You really have peace of mind! Gu Wanyan had only wanted to make small talk with the fat woman, but she did not expect the fat woman to ridicule her. Chapter 2347 ? 2347 Infuriated Gu Wanyan (4) But in order to get the fat womans help, Gu Wanyan could only lower her voice and say, Yes, yes, yes, Mrs. Wu, youre right. Arent I trying to help my old Huang? Mrs. Wu, its like this, our Huang has an illegitimate child. That bastard child broke the arms of Yuhang, Yuhan, and I today. Our Huang was watching us during our surgery and had no time to teach that unfilial son a lesson, so we sent someone to teach him a lesson. Who knew that damn bastard child would let the police arrest our Huang? Mrs. Wu, you also know that our Huang family is in a life and death situation right now. Isnt your boss the Deputy Director of the police department? Can you tell your boss to let our old Huang out? After all, our old Huang was just teaching his own child a lesson. Isnt it simply arresting people without any reason? Mrs. Wus sarcastic voice came from the other end of the phone again. Mrs. Huang, I dont want to criticize you, but Ive always thought that youre living like a fairy. How should I put it? on the bright side, I think youre elegant. On the dark side, I think youre simply living like a silly and sweet person. You said that the noble circle would help each other, and your old Huangs matter is indeed not a big deal. But the problem is, why should I help you? To put it bluntly, the only reason Im able to answer your call today is because of our sisterhood. However, from the day the Huang family fell, our friendship had already been reduced to zero. Gu mingyan, this person, ah, has to be clear of his own position. With your current position, not to mention that you dont have the right to ask me for help, even a third-rate wealthy family would look down on your family now. So, I advise you not to bring disgrace upon yourself. After that, before the flustered Gu Wanyan could scold the fat woman back, the fat woman hung up the phone. When she called again, she could not get through. Ah! Gu mingyan shrieked in anger, scaring Huang Yuhan awake. Then, because the movement was too big, Gu Wanyan fainted from the pain. So on the second day after Huang tianyun became the shareholder, because the chairman wasnt around, canglan star still sat in the Chairmans position and arranged the next work. It just so happened that the contract of an A-list movie queen was about to expire, so while Huang tianyun was in prison, canglan star discussed with the movie queen that after the contract expired, the movie queen would directly save her time and go to the studio that had just been set up on canglan star. At mingya international, their share was based on the contract they had signed a few years ago. It was four to six, with four for the actors and six for the company. when they went to the studio, the split was still four to six, but the actors would get six, and the company would get four. The other party could still enjoy the resources of mingya international, but they would earn more. Over the years, under the precise operation of mingya international, this Best Actress went from an 18th-tier star to a successful actress. Every step she took was on the center of attention, and she didnt waste any time. Within five years, she went from an unknown actress to the best Actress. Therefore, she was very grateful to Ming ya international, or to Cang Ming ya and Cang LAN star. Now that there was more money to split, plus the fact that this movie queen was lazy and unwilling to set up a studio, she was still very willing to sign a private contract with canglan star. and if there was one, there would be two. Mingya Internationals main business was a film company, and they had been on good terms with their artists over the years. Chapter 2348 ? 2348 Hypnosis (5) Huang tianyun had nothing to do with mingya international. Plus, canglan star had ordered people to spread rumors that Huang tianyun had offended the Nangong family and that the Nangong family wanted to mess with Huang tianyun. Therefore, mingya international would collapse sooner or later under his leadership. The celebrities were also afraid of getting themselves into trouble, so while Huang tianyun was being arrested, they all contacted planet canglan in private. that day, nangong nuannuan brought feng shengxuan to huang zichus house. Huang zichu, Huang Ziyu, and Gu Mingcheng were all there. Chi Yang was supposed to come, but he had to go to the Special Forces early in the morning because of Fei Yings business. Feng shengxuan looked at Huang Ziyu. When he faced this little girl, who was much younger than him, the contempt in his heart had completely disappeared. He used to think that he was an extraordinary person and that he was already standing at the top of the world. Other than that old geezer Feng Luan and that annoying fellow Chi Yang, there was almost no one in the world that he could be afraid of. However, this seemingly harmless girl in front of him could hypnotize him directly when he was awake. Wouldnt it be easy for someone like you to kill me? Huang Ziyu quickly shook his head like an honest student. i wont kill people for no reason. Im saying if! Huang Ziyu looked at Feng shengxuan and saw the danger in his eyes. He shook his head like a rattle. your spiritual power is very strong. If you dont follow my deliberate guidance, I wont be able to hypnotize you. for example, if you dont want to be hypnotized by me, then you wont look at my pocket watch. if you dont follow my rhythm, i cant hypnotize you. So it was like this. After hearing Huang Ziyus words, Feng shengxuan was relieved. He knew it. He was such a powerful person. How could he be killed by a nobody? Then lets start now. Feng shengxuan nodded. yes. Huang Ziyu took out another pocket watch. brother Feng, lie here and look at my pocket watch. Just follow its movements and keep looking. Feng shengxuan looked at his pocket watch obediently, but he was still resisting it in his heart. Although he knew that he should cooperate with the psychiatrists treatment at this time, he couldnt help but want to see if he could avoid being hypnotized. Huang Ziyu kept asking him about Baili Yue, and he was getting more and more annoyed. And looking at the watch, he didnt feel like he was hypnotized at all. He had been talking to Huang Ziyu for five minutes now. Feng shengxuan was secretly glad that Huang Ziyu couldnt hypnotize him, so he was still very good at it. brother Feng, you cant always resist my hypnosis like this. Im not trying to resist, Feng shengxuan replied slowly. its just that I feel that your method will put me into a state of hypnosis. I cant help but want to see if you can still hypnotize me while Im on alert. with a pa sound, huang ziyu stopped the pocket watch in his hand and held it in his hand. feng shengxuan looked up and saw bai liyue standing in front of him, cold and indifferent. Huang Ziyu? Feng shengxuans eyes narrowed. youre Huang Ziyu? Whos Huang Ziyu? Bai Liyue asked in a cold voice. Feng shengxuan shook his head. Who was Huang Ziyu? He suddenly couldnt remember. what are you doing here? Feng shengxuan couldnt hide the frustration in his heart. Chapter 2349 ? 2349 Be careful, Yue er 1 Its none of your business. After saying that, Bai Liyue turned around and looked to the other side. On the other side, a tall man was standing under the field of lavender, holding a large bouquet of bright red roses. The man turned around. It was none other than that annoying fellow, Xiao shenbin. yue er. Xiao shenbin smiled at Bai Liyue with a beautiful smile. Bai Liyues originally cold face bloomed into a beautiful smile the moment she looked at Xiao shenbin. it was as if a mercury-like moonlight had suddenly sprinkled down on a dark and windy night that was originally covered by dark clouds. At the same time, the originally dry land was suddenly filled with countless gorgeous lavender. Bai Liyue was wearing a light purple dress, which accentuated her beautiful figure. She was like an elf transformed from the lavender field, so beautiful that Feng shengxuan was mesmerized. Although Feng shengxuan still felt that he liked Nangong Nuannuan, he felt an inexplicable sense of panic and suffocation in his heart as he watched Bai Liyue walk toward Xiao shenbin. Baili Yue, what are you doing? Feng shengxuan rushed forward unhappily and grabbed Bai Liyues wrist. However, the woman who was smiling brightly at another man just a moment ago had become extremely cold to him at this moment. feng shengxuan, ive told you. from now on, well go our separate ways. ill never have any feelings for you in this life. ill never love you again. ill never pay attention to you again! feng shengxuan: After that, Baili Yue broke free from Feng shengxuans shackles and turned to Xiao shenbin without hesitation. Feng shengxuan looked at his hand in a daze. After a long time, he raised his head and looked at the woman who had already walked up to Xiao shenbin. just as he was hesitating whether to leave or not, he suddenly saw xiao shenbin pull out a knife from his arms. be careful! just as baili yue was about to take the flower with a smile, xiao shenbin suddenly stabbed a knife directly at her heart. The knife was fast, ruthless, and accurate. If Feng shengxuan hadnt warned her, Bai Liyue would have been killed. Fortunately, Bai Liyue dodged, but even so, the knife still stabbed her chest. bai liyues pale face looked at xiao shenbin in disbelief, but xiao shenbin mercilessly took out his gun and pointed it at her head. Be careful! Feng shengxuan pounced over and pushed Baili Yue away. At the same time, he activated his superpower to make Xiao shenbin miss his shot. from the grass, a lot of armed special forces members suddenly emerged. they raised their guns and began to shoot at baili yue mercilessly. Feng shengxuan activated his supernatural ability to the maximum in an instant. While overdrawing his spiritual power, he also made the bullets that were flying toward him shift their center of gravity in front of Baili Yue. however, it was also at this moment that xiao shenbin, who was not far away, suddenly disappeared. feng shengxuans eyes froze, and he subconsciously moved to bai liyues side to protect her. Xiao shenbins fist collided with Feng shengxuans, and the two of them took a few steps back. It was a draw, but Feng shengxuan realized that Xiao shenbin had disappeared again. Yue er, be careful! Feng shengxuan barely managed to stabilize himself, but Xiao shenbin had already stabbed his knife toward Bai Liyues heart. Chapter 2350 ? 2350 How did you do it?(2) After Baili Yue was stabbed, her blood was still flowing rapidly, and her whole face had become pale. Her steps were unsteady. bai liyue, who clearly had no fighting power and was 100% sure to be killed by xiao shenbin, suddenly pulled out the knife from her chest at lightning speed and stabbed it into xiao shenbins heart the moment xiao shenbin approached her and stabbed it. Xiao shenbin had already been on guard, and the move that killed Bai Liyue was just a feint. The moment Bai Liyue pulled out the knife in her body mercilessly and stabbed at Xiao shenbin, Xiao shenbin suddenly disappeared. When he reappeared, a knife was already stuck in Baili Yues back. Even though it wasnt her heart, it had hurt her once again. The aura on Baili Yues body suddenly rose, and her eyes turned sharp. She greeted Xiao shenbin as if she didnt feel pain. outside, nangong nuannuan watched as huang ziyu entered her domain and feng shengxuan was hypnotized. after they were in position, she focused all her attention on feng shengxuans brain. Because she wasnt confident before, she didnt tell Huang Ziyu that she could actually help her outside. Just as Xiao shenbin was about to stab Baili Yues heart in the dream, a black thing came out again. Nangong Nuannuan already had silver needles in her hands. The moment the black thing appeared in his head, Nangong Nuannuan inserted three silver needles into Feng shengxuans brain without hesitation. They passed through his skull and entered his brain nerves without any resistance, heading straight for the black mist. although this blade could not cause great damage to bai liyue, the power of this blade was not to be underestimated. Bai Liyue, who was supposed to continue fighting with him, suddenly let out a miserable scream. After that, Huang Ziyu felt a strong force. She was shocked to find that she had been shaken out of the domain that she had created. Logically speaking, in this domain, as long as he wasnt injured and didnt end it, the domain would always exist. After all, she was the master in the dream world. even if bai liyues mirror effect was a resistance, it would be a passive resistance, so her strength should be below hers. However, the truth was that Bai Liyues strength was actually above her, and she had broken her domain one-sidedly. when nangong nuannuan saw that the black gas had instantly risen to a certain level when the two of them shook their bodies, she inserted the three silver needles that she had prepared earlier without hesitation. the next moment, huang ziyu opened his eyes. feng shengxuan opened his eyes at the same time. As soon as he opened his eyes, Feng shengxuan gasped in pain from the sharp pain in his head. He touched it with his hand and felt that there were several silver needles stuck in his head. His face instantly turned green. he turned to look at the instigator. i was hypnotized because you inserted a needle into my head? No way! Nangong Nuannuan immediately denied it. She looked at the shocked Huang Ziyu and asked, Ziyu, are you alright? Im fine, sister-in-law. Huang Ziyu looked at Nangong Nuannuan, grabbed her hand, and asked, Sister-in-law, Baili Yue suddenly screamed inside just now. Did you do this? Yingluo, how did you do it? Chapter 2351 ? 2351 Hypnosis failed (3) facing huang ziyus bright eyes, nangong nuannuan awkwardly removed the silver needle from feng shengxuans head and said, I didnt tell you about this before because I didnt know if it would work. But now it seems to be very useful? Huang Ziyu quickly nodded,its useful, its useful, its really useful! Sister-in-law, do you know? I thought I would die in the field I created today. why? what? nangong nuannuan was shocked. didnt you say that youll be fine as long as youre on guard against him? I thought so too, but after you injured him today, I realized that his ability is much higher than mine. After you injured him, he actually forced me out of my domain alive. You should know that I was the one who created the territory. There cant be anyone more powerful than me in the territory. Unless my spiritual power is damaged or I cancel the territory, no one can force me to leave once I enter the territory. However, he actually forced me out of the domain. Oh? Nangong Nuannuans eyes lit up. in other words, my attack has hurt him a lot? Its not just big. It was simply destructive. Sister-in-law, why dont we take advantage of this opportunity to kill him while I hypnotize brother Feng again? Nangong Nuannuan had the same thought, so she turned to look at Feng shengxuan. feng shengxuan couldnt remember anything at first, but he felt a little tired and uncomfortable. especially when he thought of baili yue, he felt inexplicably irritated. However, he also knew that this was where his problem lay. although he didnt think it was a bad thing to hate baili yue more and more, he was definitely not a person who liked to be controlled by others, so this hypnosis must be removed no matter what. feng shengxuan nodded without hesitation. big brother, you should put in more effort in the dream. Dont be Ziyus stumbling block every time. Feng shengxuan: sister-in-law, brother feng has no other choice. At that time, he was already hypnotized and he had no consciousness at all. It was as if he would not have any memories after he woke up, so there was no way to help him. Alright, lets start. Alright, he said. Huang Ziyu couldnt help but chuckle as he watched Nangong Nuan Nuan and Feng shengxuan get along. The two of them were so powerful, but the feeling of being together was childish and warm. Huang Ziyu could clearly feel that no matter how much Feng shengxuan claimed to like his sister-in-law, the way he got along with her was no different from how a big brother got along with his own little sister. the pocket watch started to move again, and feng shengxuan was once again hypnotized by huang ziyu. Although he still felt a little conflicted, when he heard that Huang Ziyu and Nuannuan had joined forces to hurt Baili Yue in his dream, he began to look forward to seeing her. It could be said that this time, he was more cooperative than ever. However, this was also the first time he was most cooperative. Five minutes passed, ten minutes passed, fifteen minutes passed, and Feng shengxuan found himself still awake. After a quarter of an hour, Huang Ziyus face darkened. The hypnosis had failed. How did it fail? nangong nuan nuan glanced at huang ziyu, then turned to feng shengxuan and asked, Chapter 2352 ? 2352 I can try it next time (4) brother, Ziyu is helping you. If you dont accept her help sincerely, she wont be able to enter your dream. After all, for top mercenaries like them, the same trick might be useful the first time, but it wouldnt be so effective the second time. If it was the third time, it would be completely useless. At least, that was what she thought. Therefore, Nangong Nuannuan subconsciously felt that Feng shengxuan was subconsciously rejecting Huang Ziyu. However, removing the hypnosis was imminent. If he wanted to break the enmity between big brother and big brother chiyang, he had to get rid of his hypnosis. What Nangong Nuannuan didnt know was that after he found out that Chi zeyao was his father, who had passed away many years ago, and whom he admired, he no longer hated anyone. She didnt hate her grandfather, she didnt hate Chi Yang, and she didnt hate Chi Yang for snatching Nangong Nuannuan away. Feng shengxuan also thought that Nuan Nuans words made sense, but he didnt know what to do. He looked at Nangong Nuannuan with a confused expression. nangong nuannuan was also an absolute layman in this aspect, so she could only look at huang ziyu. Ziyu, my big brother is very powerful and his mental power is also very strong. He might not be resisting on purpose, so what should Zhenzhen do to make him completely relax? Huang Ziyu kept looking at Feng shengxuan for a long time before he said, I feel that I might have underestimated the enemy from the start. what do you mean? nangong nuannuan frowned. huang ziyu looked at nangong nuan nuan, then at feng shengxuan. i said before that the person knew how to create the mirror effect, but today he shook me out of my own domain. I cant hypnotize brother Feng now. He must have other tricks up his sleeve. its just that people who know how to hypnotize people are as rare as phoenix feathers and qilin horns, so i dont know what method he used. you mean that you cant hypnotize my big brother and this has nothing to do with his subconscious? Yes, thats what I think, then what do we do? nangong nuannuan pondered for a moment before asking, by the way, i have a way to make me fall asleep. you can hypnotize him before he falls asleep. will you be able to enter his domain? huang ziyus eyes lit up. we can try this. Hence, Feng shengxuan felt like a lab rat, being treated by Nuan Nuan while facing Huang Ziyu. This time, Feng shengxuan was really tired. looking at the pocket watch in huang ziyus hand waving in front of him, feng shengxuan felt that his will was quickly crumbling. however, even after feng shengxuan had fallen asleep, huang ziyu was still unable to enter his domain. Now, they were 100% sure that the person who hypnotized Feng shengxuan must have used some other method that Huang Ziyu didnt know about to block her path to enter the domain. After waking Feng shengxuan up, Huang Ziyu said, sister-in-law, although i didnt manage to let brother feng enter the dream again, your method just now was very effective. Give me two days to set up this room. Im confident that Ill be able to enter it next time. Alright, he said. nangong nuannuans mood instantly brightened up when she heard that there was a way. After all, they had gained a lot today. Most importantly, Nangong Nuannuan knew that her acupuncture would cause great harm to that thing. This way, she did not have to be afraid of that thing at all. Chapter 2353 ? 2353 Danger (5) However, his originally good mood was instantly destroyed when he was about to return to the Chi family. A deafening explosion suddenly erupted in the center of the Emperor province. although there would often be small conflicts between kamino and other countries, the imperial state was still an important 3s-class city in kamino. for such a big explosion to happen in such a city, it was definitely enough to cause the greatest panic. Nangong Nuannuan and Feng shengxuans eyes froze. Nangong Nuannuan immediately used her x-ray vision to look a few kilometers away. The location of the explosion was about six kilometers away from where they were now. Although Nangong Nuannuans x-ray vision was not powerful enough to see through buildings and streets six kilometers away, it was enough for her to see the location of the explosion. It was a Cemetery, where the tombstones and cenotaurs of important people were buried. The Cenotaph of brother chiyangs father, Hiroshi chizawa, was in that direction. When they left the house this morning, Grandpa and second uncle said that they would go to the cemetery to visit their father. Nangong Nuannuan felt as if her brain had exploded with a boom. Nangong Nuannuan turned to look at Feng shengxuan almost immediately. However, what surprised her was that her brother, who was usually indifferent, uninterested, and always did things his own way, had a change in expression at this time. At that moment, Feng shengxuans face turned red, and his eyes seemed to be filled with blood. Nangong Nuannuan only took a quick glance before she floored the accelerator and sped in the direction of the explosion at her fastest speed. At the cemetery, the old man and Chi zeyao went to see Chi Zeyu. In fact, ever since Feng shengxuan had come to their house, they had been following this pattern. After all, if he stayed at home all the time, it would be difficult for the other party to make a move. After all, the guards protecting the Chi family were all from the general Administration of warfare. These guards were all retired Special Forces from Flying Eagle. They didnt want these people to get hurt. Therefore, for the past six months, they would go to the cemetery on the first and fifteenth of every month, completely to give the other party a chance to make a move. But in the past, they wanted to see if Feng shengxuan would do anything to them. Now, it was time to see which of Feng shengxuans men were Feng SUs. Of course, Hiroshi Akazawas Cenotaph was not here. The Cenotaph here had been secretly built by someone they had found on the most remote side of the cemetery. There was only one Cenotaph in this area. Therefore, when those people made their move, old master Chi and Chi zeyao had nothing to worry about. This time, the people who were dispatched included Stephen, who was in charge of all the mercenary leaders under Feng shengxuans influence. He was one of the core forces of KE. There were a total of five people in this force. In order to complete the task given to him by Feng shengxuan as soon as possible, Stephen found three other top-tier mercenaries under him. A total of eight people were dispatched. Wayne, who had been in charge of controlling all the surveillance cameras in the car and whose hacking skills were almost comparable to danqis, looked at the two cars that had been dispatched. Other than Chi Yuancheng and Chi zeyao, there were only eight bodyguards in total. He felt that Stephen was making a mountain out of a molehill this time. Stephen, look at their lineup. There are only eight bodyguards. Even if they are all top Special Forces soldiers, how can the weapons in their hands compare to yours and mine? (Another double earthquake in Sichuan! i continued writing in the midst of the horror of the earthquake. for those readers who have been skipping the chapters, its not easy for me to write a novel. If you dont like to read it, cant understand it by skipping the chapters, or find it long-winded, there are many books in the bookstore. You can remove the book and delete the cache. Ill leave you forever. [ Im writing my story in a civilized manner. Please be a civilized reader. ] Chapter 2354 ? 2354 Shut up (1) Arent you making a mountain out of a molehill by calling all of us here? The other three people also laughed bloodthirsty. In their eyes, they felt that they could kill all 10 of them by themselves. An old man and a cripple. Is there a need to make such a big scene? But Stephens expression was very serious. Many people want to kill Chi Yuancheng, but Is He Dead? He did not. not only did he not die, he even raised chi yang all by himself, making him such an outstanding person. This is enough to prove that even if Chi Yuancheng is our enemy, he should still receive our greatest respect. since he had to kill them, he had to do it according to the highest standards. We have more people and powerful weapons, while they have less people. So I request that we kill Chi Yuancheng and Chi Zeyu as soon as possible, then retreat. if they were still fighting after five minutes, they were not allowed to linger and had to retreat. Did you hear me? Yes! Although he was usually carefree, when King wasnt around, Stephen had the final say. So, although everyone could joke with him normally, once Stephen gave an order, everyone had to obey. This was a special privilege King had given to Stephen. Their appearances, voices, fingerprints, and even pupils, facial features, and hand bone armors had all been changed before they came to Kamino, so they did not have to worry at all. Old man Chi and Chi zeyao, one standing with a walking stick and the other in a wheelchair, were standing in front of the Cenotaph of Chi zeyang. It was unknown if they were talking or not. A bouquet of flowers was placed in front of the Cenotaph, and the two of them carried everyone. Behind them were eight bodyguards in camouflage. He could be considered a bodyguard. This was because two of the bodyguards were women. He was probably the family doctor sent by the hospital. he should be able to withstand one of their moves. Behind the two female doctors were six men, all of whom were over 185 cm. These six people were the real opponents Stephen was going to face this time. Whether or not they could successfully kill Chi Yuancheng and Chi zeyao would depend on whether or not they could kill these six people in the first instance. For Stephens group of eight, killing these six people was as easy as turning their hands. Thus, when the eight of them surrounded Chi Yuancheng and Chi zeyao from different directions, they felt that they had already succeeded halfway. Without a word, Stephen took out the small rocket launcher he had prepared and fired a shell in the direction of the tombstone. BOOM! Although the Cannonball was small, it was powerful. With a loud boom, everything seemed to have just begun, but it also meant the end. No one could survive the huge explosion. Before the six bodyguards could react, Stephen had already finished his task. The seven people on the side were a little dumbfounded. No one had thought that Steven would shoot a Cannonball directly at them without discussing with them. So, its over? Stephen, you took care of everything by yourself. Why did you call us here? The vice-captain, Rennes, said with some displeasure. Stephen gave him a sidelong glance. why? do I need you to comment on what I do? Ryans face turned red after hearing Stephens words. but K Shut up! Before Rennes could finish his sentence, Stephen ruthlessly interrupted him. Chapter 2355 ? 2355 Who is the saber insect?(2) Then, she gestured to him to be quiet. Suddenly, there was the sound of footsteps in the surroundings, followed by a series of shots. The eight of them dodged quickly and turned around to attack at the same time. It could be said that their movements were at ease. Retreat! Rennes called out to everyone. However, the remaining seven people clearly had a 100% chance of retreating. However, no one took a step back. This was because their goal was to kill Chi Yuancheng and Chi zeyao. The other order was that if the assassination failed, they could only retreat after a full five minutes. Although Chi Yuancheng and Chi zeyao were most likely dead, if they were alive, he wanted to see their bodies. This was what everyone was thinking at the moment. Ryan called out, and seeing that no one had any intention of retreating, he stayed to share the hardships with everyone. Soon, Stephens ammunition was exhausted, but the other sides firepower did not stop. On the other side, as the explosion gradually dissipated, Stephen looked toward the explosion. With one look, his heart turned cold. Where was the person inside? Other than the Cenotaph that had been blown beyond recognition, there was nothing on the ground other than a large pit. stephens heart sank. he knew that this assassination mission had failed. chi yuancheng was indeed the ancestor of the fox. he had actually guessed their assassination and had made preparations long ago. This was not the most terrifying thing. The scariest thing was that this sly old fox had accepted King Living in his house from the start. Could it be that he had known Kings identity all along? His death was not a big deal, but how was he supposed to inform King and get him to leave immediately? In an instant, Stephens mind was full of thoughts. compared to killing chi yuancheng, informing King and ensuring his safety seemed to be more important. The whistle in his mouth sounded, signaling for everyone to retreat. Everyone couldnt help but be surprised that Steven had asked them to retreat after just one encounter. However, when King was not around, all of them had to follow Stephens orders unconditionally. So when Stephens strange whistle fell, everyone began to retreat in groups of two in all directions. Stephen and Ryan were in one team, responsible for covering their men. However, the Cannonball was fired by Stephen, and the retreat order was also issued by Stephen. The people of the Chi family knew that these two must be important people. As long as they caught the two of them, or rather, Stephen, they would be able to find out about King. therefore, the bodyguards of the chi family surrounded stephen and ryan almost at the same time. Soon, Ryan felt that something was wrong. It was two of the six bodyguards who had been standing behind master Chi, and the other two were the two female doctors. Rennes, who originally didnt take these people to heart, felt a huge pressure when he was fighting with these four people. This was because these four peoples fighting style was completely different from those special combat soldiers. Their fighting style was casual, and each move was vicious and fatal. Their moves were almost exactly the same as his. Ryan and Stephen were shocked. Stephen had become Kings most trusted person and was able to manage Kings core team. On one hand, it showed Kings trust in Him. On the other hand, it also proved that Stephens ability was definitely not ordinary. Baili Yue, Aiden, Selena, dunchi! Chapter 2356 ? 2356 Escape (3) After fighting for a while, Stephen found the answer from the hands of the four bodyguards in disguise. These four people werent the Chi familys bodyguards. They were clearly the ones who had followed Nangong Nuannuan to destroy the KE familys headquarters. Stephen. Bai Liyue also recognized the man in front of her at the first moment and called out his name. Aiden, Selina, and Danchi were all shocked. It was because of Stephen. He was the one who had died when they had wiped out the team at the end of the road. This man was Kings right-hand man. As long as they caught him, they would know where King was. So the next moment, the four of them besieged him together and aimed directly at Stephen. Ryan took the opportunity to throw a grenade at the four people and retreated immediately while they dodged. it didnt matter to the four of them whether ryan left or not, because as long as they could capture stephen alive, they could get what they wanted. Stephen had taught Baili Yue, Aiden, Selena, danqi, and even Nangong Nuannuan their martial arts. Therefore, other than the genius Nangong Nuannuan, Stephen was not afraid of any of them. Although Bai Liyue had a special ability similar to Qinggong, he knew that Bai Liyue would definitely let him go. Sure enough, Bai Liyue, who had never revealed her ability before, did not reveal it this time either. Because of the close combat between Bai Liyue and the other three, the bodyguards on the outside did not shoot in his direction. Stephen found a 0.01-second gap and released a large amount of the knockout powder that was newly developed by KE. Although he was no match for the four of them now, the knockout powder was colorless and odorless. It could make the central nervous system of the enemies within a five-meter radius rapidly thicken for five seconds after it was released. Once the central nervous system became thick, it would no longer be able to accurately control a persons limbs. Therefore, after calculating the time, almost five seconds had passed, Stephen stopped attacking the four people and turned to the bodyguards outside, as well as Chi Yuan Cheng, who was protected at the outermost edge, and fired another Cannonball. Although the bodyguards on the outside had been paying attention to the battle, no one expected Stephen, who was gradually at a disadvantage, to suddenly attack them. However, no one dodged. This was because they knew that behind them, there was an even more powerful person who would protect them. With another boom , Stephen broke out of the encirclement in the direction of the explosion without looking back. Due to the relatively large area of the explosion and the fact that he had broken out from the direction of the weak explosion, he did not see that at the moment of the explosion, a liquid crystal-like object had suddenly appeared out of thin air to block the power of the explosion. He didnt even see the man in the wheelchair or the amazing changes that had happened to his wheelchair. In short, the result was that Stephen escaped in the chaos. Old master Chi and Chi zeyao were not hurt at all. Stephen didnt know if he had completed his mission, but regardless, he had to retreat. Perhaps Nangong Nuannuan had been suspicious of King for a long time, which was why she had asked Baili Yue and the others to stay by Chi Yuan Chengs side to protect him. If that was the case, then his appearance today was no different from beating the grass and alarming the snake. Chapter 2357 ? 2357 King is exposed (4) his only hope was that nangong nuannuan would not suspect King. Otherwise, everything King had done for her would have been in vain. Stephen was still worried about King, but very quickly, his expression changed. He was already very fast, and the escape route Wayne had given him was very secretive. This was the National Park, with lush vegetation and someone to pick him up, so Stephen was 100% sure that he could escape. however, yingluo Behind a person who was much faster than him, perhaps even twice as fast, was chasing after him from behind. The other party didnt hesitate to capture him, and Stephen even felt as if he had been locked on by a missile. With such speed, it was obvious that this person must be Queen. she was the only one who could have such speed. When Stephen felt that the other party was getting closer to her, he gave up on escaping and turned around to fight with Nangong Nuannuan. Nangong Nuannuan was Kings love. King would rather give up on the headquarters of the team, rather than let her get hurt at all. Stephen knew this. Firstly, he might not be able to defeat Nangong Nuannuan now. Secondly, even if he could win, he could not. So, the moment he felt Nangong Nuannuan approaching him, Stephen activated the knockout powder again, trying to knock Nangong Nuannuan out so that he could still have a chance to escape. Otherwise, he would have to commit suicide at the first moment. But Stephen also knew that the possibility of this was very small. This was because Nangong Nuannuan was the most talented person he had ever met. If she had seen the scene of Aiden and the others being knocked out by the drug, she might not have been fooled. As expected, Nangong Nuannuan attacked as quickly as she could. Stephen turned around to stop him. However, he was shocked to find out that Nangong Nuannuans strength had not deteriorated even though they had not seen each other for half a year. In fact, she had become even faster. Stephen was most afraid of going up against Nangong Nuannuan, because in the world of martial arts, only speed could not be broken. Even though Nangong Nuannuans strength was not as strong as his, he had only made two moves, and Nangong Nuannuan had already made six moves. His two moves had been blocked, and he had managed to Dodge three of the other four moves. There was still one move that was lifted at his waist. A sharp pain came. Stephen was extremely shocked. Even when KE was destroyed, even when Nangong Nuannuan was known as the Queen, she was at most on par with him. however, in just half a year, under his strict training every day, the gap between them had suddenly become so big? How did she do it? At this moment, Nangong Nuannuan was completely enraged. Fortunately, she had a premonition and had hired a few of her friends to protect her grandfather and second uncle. Today, if it wasnt for the help of these little friends, her grandfather and second uncle would probably be in deep trouble. Nangong Nuannuan, who did not see Chi zeyaos defensive power, was filled with anger. She didnt want to believe that this had nothing to do with Feng shengxuan. She didnt want to believe that after living with the Chi family for such a long time and receiving such meticulous care from her grandfather and second uncle, Feng shengxuan still wanted to kill them. But looking at Stephen, Nangong Nuannuan had no choice but to believe it. Stephen was no longer a match for Nangong Nuannuan. Chapter 2358 ? 2358 Liar, you liar!5 While Nangong Nuannuan was completely enraged, Stephen was completely on the defensive after a dozen rounds. however, He could still commit suicide. Even though his jaw had been dislocated by Nangong Nuannuan during the fight, the neurotoxin in his hand had already been activated. As long as he clenched his fist tightly, the neurotoxin would flow into his body through the needle on his wrist. however, just as stephen was about to commit suicide, feng shengxuan arrived. In an instant, the emperors eye was activated, and the gravity within a ten-meter radius suddenly increased. Even Nangong Nuannuan couldnt avoid the sudden Eye of Heaven while she was fighting with Stephen. His speed, which had been so fast that he was like a shadow, was blocked by an invisible force. Nangong Nuannuans hand, which was already reaching for Stephens wrist, suddenly stopped. Stephens hand, which was clenched into a suicidal fist, also stopped. feng shengxuan, on the other hand, rushed to stephens side and twisted his hand. Crack. His hand was broken. Stephen was dumbfounded. He looked at King, who had saved his life in front of Nangong Nuannuan. Nangong Nuannuan had been fighting Stephen with all her might, but the moment Feng shengxuan appeared, she gave up on Stephen and turned to attack Feng shengxuan instead. Nuannuan! Feng shengxuan called out. At that moment, he felt his heart turn cold. Dont call me! Youre a liar! Hearing the word liar, Feng shengxuans heart turned even colder. Facing Nangong Nuannuans beast-like attack, Feng shengxuan stood there and did not fight back. Nangong Nuannuan rushed forward, and after a blur of afterimages, Feng shengxuan, who didnt even fight back or defend himself, was sent flying. However, Nangong Nuannuan did not stop. The moment Feng shengxuan was sent flying, Nangong Nuannuans body turned into a blur. With a light step, she jumped almost three meters into the air and knelt down. After that, Nangong Nuannuan and Feng shengxuan fell to the ground like a cannonball that had been fused together. Stephen subconsciously wanted to shout King , but when he was about to do so, he held back. Feng shengxuan, who had been mercilessly beaten countless times, fell from the sky. Blood was spurting out of his mouth, nose, and ears because he had overexerted himself. Seeing him like this, Nangong Nuannuan casually pulled out the dagger from her waist. She had initially wanted to stab him in the heart with hatred, but the moment it fell, it was stuck in the grass beside him. tears burst out of her eyes as she angrily roared, You liar! Liar! Why you? Why is it you? Dont grandfather and second uncle treat you well? Why did he want to kill them? Why did you kill them? Feng shengxuan looked at Nuan Nuan, who was on the verge of a mental breakdown. He opened his mouth, but he didnt know how to explain. Todays incident had been secretly planned by him, his grandfather, and his father to find the traitor in KE. Even though they had planned this from the start, it was an undeniable fact that he was King. Her father was the one who ordered the kidnapping of her mother, Nangong Yu. He was also the one who ordered her to be kidnapped when she was three years old. They knew that the women from the Nangong family had x-ray vision, so they wanted to use their ability to make money and create wealth for KE. At the same time, it was also for revenge. Chapter 2359 ? 2359 Disappointed (1) Although he had treated her very well later on, he could not get rid of the blame for hurting her and her mother no matter what. Originally, he had not thought that he would expose himself so soon. He had thought that his father would come up with a good idea to make Nuannuan less angry. However, Yingying had messed up everything. Nuan Nuan knew! Nuannuan knew that he was King! If Nuannuan found out, they would never be able to go back to how they were before! She would no longer worship and like him as if he was her own big brother! She would no longer rely on him as if he was her closest kin! From now on, they might become the most familiar strangers in the world. At that thought, Feng shengxuan felt that he might as well have been killed by Nuannuan. So, he didnt use his power, and he didnt put up any protection for his body. He just let Nuannuans fists and feet land on him. He would rather die than see Nuannuan hate him so much. However, after years of raising and accompanying him, Nangong Nuannuan couldnt do anything to him. She only felt that her heart was in pain. From the moment I found out about Viper, I knew King wasnt dead. Not only that, the King I knew before might not even be the real King. At that time, I suspected that you were the one. however, youve been so good to me. although ive always suspected you, ive never been willing to admit that youre him from the bottom of my heart. Feng shengxuan, I can forgive you for kidnapping me and selling me to KE when you were three. I can also forgive you for separating me from my family for 14 years. After all, youve been very good to me all these years. Youve been very caring and even meticulous. I thought that even if you were King, as long as I brought you to grandpas side, as long as you could become one of us, you would be able to let go of the knife. But why did you send people to kill grandfather? Why? why? why? Nangong Nuannuan was on the verge of a mental breakdown. Every time she asked a question, she would slap Feng shengxuan across the face. After three slaps, Feng shengxuans handsome face was now swollen. Feng shengxuan was also staring at Nangong Nuannuan in a daze. He had never seen Nuannuan so angry before. He had never seen her talk to him with such a disappointed look. At that moment, Feng shengxuan was dumbfounded. Because He was afraid. Although Nuan Nuan already had Chi Yang and he had worked hard for so many years, this girl had still fallen into someone elses arms. However, when he thought about how they might not even be siblings in the future, Feng shengxuan felt as if the sky had collapsed. He merely looked at Nangong Nuannuan in a daze, his devilishly charming eyes extremely clear. Anyone who looked at him could only see the fear and uneasiness in his eyes. At this moment, Feng shengxuan was like a child who had done something wrong, waiting for his parents and teacher to judge him. He was at a loss. Even Nangong Nuannuan, who was strangling him, could feel his body temperature slowly decreasing. Nuannuan, Under the protection of Baili Yue and the others, old man Chi and Chi zeyao arrived at Nangong Nuannuans side. Hearing Nangong Nuannuans angry roar, all three of her friends, except Baili Yue, were dumbfounded. They had heard from their boss that their boss might be King. They had even heard from their boss that Bai Liyue might have been working for King from the very beginning. Chapter 2360 ? 2360 second uncles yingluo biological son (2) However, suspicion was completely different from hearing and seeing it with ones own eyes. At this moment, they looked at their big brother who was being strangled by their boss and lying on the ground without fighting back. Other than being shocked, they really didnt know what to do. After all, other than Aiden, Selina and dunchi were both abducted and sold to the KE group. they had received brutal training since they were young. they had barely escaped death from a pile of dead bodies. although they had achieved a different life today, their past in the ko group had become a scar in their hearts that could not be erased. Even though Nuan Nuan had her suspicions and had asked them to stay by old master Chis side to protect him, they had never thought that big brother would do anything. After all, even if their big brother was King, based on their understanding of him, he wouldnt do anything to him. Because once he did, it would also mean the end of their relationship. So, at this moment, looking at their big brother, Aiden, Selina, and dunchi didnt know what to say. Nuannuan, Chi zeyao, who was in the wheelchair, suddenly spoke. however, nangong nuannuans heart was only filled with anger at feng shengxuans attempt to kill her grandfather and second uncle. although she had heard her second uncle calling her, she was too smart to think straight. Nangong Nuannuan still glared at Feng shengxuan with hatred. Her eyes were red and tears kept falling. Nuannuan, Chi zeyao called out again, and Nangong Nuannuan finally came back to her senses. When she heard someone calling her, she turned around and saw her second uncles pleading gaze. Nuan Nuan, I was the one who told Xiao Xuan to do this. What Chi zeyao said surprised Selina, Aiden, and dunchi. He didnt understand why Feng shengxuan had to be exposed just because uncle Chi asked him to. After all, he had lived with them for 14 years and had never exposed his identity as King. Only Nangong Nuannuans eyes slowly widened after she regained her senses. She remembered that brother Chi Yang had told her that Chi zeyao was his second uncle. Second uncle! Chi zeyao was the old King! Feng shengxuan was stunned. Her big brother Wanwan It was second uncles Kasaya. His biological son! So, brother Wanwan didnt want to kill Grandpa and second uncle? Nangong Nuannuans heart, which had already been crushed into a ball, instantly came back to life. She turned to look at her grandfather. At this moment, old master Chi had already slowly walked up to Nangong Nuannuan. He extended his wrinkled hand and placed it on Nangong Nuannuans hand. He said slowly, Little girl, Im sorry. We wanted to tell you that day. but xiao xuan and xiao yang are afraid that youll hate them after you find out. grandpa and second uncle are also afraid that you wont be willing to treat us as family after you find out. Thats why we want to let you know about these things slowly in the future. I didnt expect that you guys would come back in time when they suddenly attacked today. Nuan Nuan: A few helicopters suddenly appeared in the air, and the sound of tanks could be heard. Soon, the place was surrounded by Eagles men. The helicopter hovered in the air. Suddenly, one by one, the tall special combat soldiers descended from the air with soft ropes in their hands. The one in the lead was the tallest and the straightest. He walked from a distance against the light, and the sun shone on him, making him look like a god with light, noble, cold, and all living beings. the moment old man chi and chi zeyao saw chi yang, they both heaved a sigh of relief. Seeing that the battle here had ended, Chi Yang asked everyone to wait outside while he entered the inner area alone. Chapter 2361 ? 2361 Lets go back 3 She glanced at her grandfather and second uncle, then at Feng shengxuan, whose nose, mouth, and ears were bleeding from Nuannuans beating. She felt a little happy. Nuannuan, Chi Yang came to Nuan Nuans side, who was at a loss, and called out to her softly. Big brother chiyang. Hearing his gentle voice, Nuan Nuan seemed to suddenly have a pillar of support. Her mouth pouted and she burrowed into Chi Yangs arms, her hands wrapping around his neck. Chi Yang was originally standing, but in order to comfort her, he bent down. In order to cooperate with her and put her arms around his neck, he immediately squatted down. Nuannuan, Im sorry. Nuan Nuans voice was a little muffled as she nestled against his neck. Why do you have to apologize to me? This has nothing to do with you. Chi Yang held Nuan Nuan in his arms. After all, there were other bodyguards here, so Chi Yang was silent for a long time before he said,Lets go back, okay? Alright, he said. Nuan Nuan, who was nestled in Chi Yangs arms, nodded. Chi Yang patted her on the back as if to comfort her. Only then did Nuan Nuan get out of Chi Yangs arms. She then turned to look at Feng shengxuan, who was still staring at her. He thought of the time when she was sick when she was a child. At that time, he was only a teenager. For her, he stayed by her side almost without wearing anything until she completely recovered. After she grew up and told him that she wanted to be the richest person in the world, he would immediately take her to other countries to gamble on stones, buy mines, buy river beds, build Tianheng land with her, and then help her build disheng group. After that, she did nothing but run the company while he helped her manage the company without complaint. When she grew up, she would be ready to destroy the team. Selina, Aiden, and dunchi all had the same idea, but they were afraid that they would fail. He was the only one who had stood up for her at the first moment. Hence, in her previous life, she had never thought that King would be her big brother. So in this life, when she found out that King wasnt dead, she subconsciously felt that Viper had harmed her and brother chiyang all because of Kings decision. However, after finding out that Feng shengxuan was King, that her second uncle was old King, and that Feng shengxuan was her second uncles biological son, many things that she had not been able to figure out in her previous life suddenly became clear to her. The person who wanted her and brother chiyang dead had never been Feng shengxuan, but the venomous snake who was using Feng shengxuans name. It went without saying that Viper was not working for Feng shengxuan, but Feng Kun the hypnotist. she had wanted to kill King all this time and had even suspected that her brother, feng shengxuan, might be King. she had been very upset and had hoped that it wasnt true. Even if it was true, she still hoped that King would never appear again. She hoped that he could feel the warmth of the Chi family. Although he couldnt lay down the butchers knife and become a Buddha immediately, at least he wouldnt have that kind of killing in his heart. She didnt want to end up in a life-and-death situation with her big brother one day. But now, King had become grandfathers grandson, second uncles son, brother chiyangs cousin, and a member of the Chi family. What right did she have to blame him? feng shengxuan continued to look at nangong nuannuan with his eyes wide open. it was as if he would lose his life if he didnt get her forgiveness. At this moment, he was covered in blood and his internal organs had been injured by her, but he was not angry at all because she hit him. He just looked at her with eager eyes. Chapter 2362 ? 2362 Emotional intelligence-250 (4) She was like a helpless child who was about to be abandoned, waiting for the adults to make a decision. Just now, second uncle had already said that they were the ones who made him do this. So, he wasnt to be blamed for this. nangong nuannuan suddenly felt that she had gone too far. After all, she really treated the man in front of her as her own brother. However, she had actually hit him in a fit of anger. Does your Xuanji hurt? Feng shengxuans eyes, which had been filled with despair, were suddenly filled with hope. His dull eyes were like stars that filled the entire universe, shining brightly. Feng shengxuan nodded subconsciously as he looked at Nangong Nuannuan. Nangong Nuannuans expression darkened when she heard that. She felt sorry for what she had done. Just as she was about to show Feng shengxuan sadness, Feng shengxuan shook his head again. As long as Nuannuan could forgive him, this little injury was nothing to him. Nangong Nuannuan glanced at Feng shengxuan. Although he shook his head, she still carefully examined his body. Theres a bit of bleeding in the stomach. Its because the wound hasnt fully healed after the operation. After we go back, you can only eat liquid food for this period of time. Ill give you acupuncture to recuperate, so you can only rely on it to slowly heal by itself. im fine! Feng shengxuan didnt feel any pain in his stomach. Instead, he looked at Nangong Nuannuan and asked, Are you still angry with me? Nuan Nuan had stood up when brother chiyang had stood up, but now she had squatted down again. I was angry with you just now, she said, looking at Feng shengxuan. I thought you were going to kill grandfather and second uncle. The result is Feng shengxuans peach-shaped eyes slowly curved into a beautiful arc as he said, thats my dad and grandpa. Feng shengxuans words were clear. those were his father and grandfather, how could he harm them? What Nangong Nuannuan was most afraid of was not enemies. Instead, he was afraid that the enemy was one of his own. But now that she knew Feng shengxuans true identity, she didnt have to worry about him harming her grandfather and second uncle anymore. Behind them, Aiden, Selina, dunchi, and Stephen, whose jaw had not been stuck, were all dumbfounded. Feng shengxuan was King! So King was from the Chi family! This was simply too much! Big brother, get up. Looking at his little girls outstretched hand, Feng shengxuan suppressed the urge to burst into laughter. He reached out and held Nuan Nuans hand. Unexpectedly, the moment his hand held Nuan Nuans hand, a large hand cut straight in from the cross-section and shook his hand. The next moment, Feng shengxuan was pulled up from the ground by a strong force. Feng shengxuans face turned green as he looked at Chi Yang, who was shaking his hand. He wanted to touch Nuan Nuans little hand! He wanted to touch her soft and warm hands! What did this annoying fellow mean by extending his hand to him? Feng shengxuan glared at Chi Yang and pulled his hand back. Chi Yang actually didnt want to hold his hand. He only pulled him because he didnt want him to touch Nuan Nuans hand. Seeing that his son, who had an EQ of-250, was so unfriendly to his younger brother, Chi zeyao pressed the button on his wheelchair. A stick suddenly stuck out from a hole in the wheelchair and stabbed Feng shengxuans thigh. Chapter 2363 ? 2363 Bai Liyues identity (5) The stick still carried a little bit of electricity, which shocked Feng shengxuan, who was not prepared for it at all. He turned around and looked at Chi zeyao with a confused look. Why did you hit little Xuan? Little Xuan is so obedient! Old man Chi couldnt bear to see his son educating little Xuan. Xiao Xuan was so powerful. If not for his filial piety and the fact that he was a good child, he did not believe that Chi zeyao would be able to touch a single hair on Xiao Xuans head with his current body. Chi zeyao was stunned by the old mans roar. after all, before feng shengxuan returned to the chi family, his father had never yelled at him. he had always been gentle and kind to him. However, ever since this little rascal had joined the family, his status in the family had been plummeting. I didnt hit him. I just poked him to make him have a better attitude. Seeing this, Feng shengxuan moved to old man Chis side and put an arm around his shoulder. He said to old man Chi pitifully, Grandpa, theres electricity on my dads stick. Grandpa Chis eyes almost popped out of their sockets when he heard that. He pointed at Chi zeyao in exasperation, his hands shaking. How could you use electricity on Xiaoxuan? When you get back, make ten dishes for little Xuan. If you cant do it well, you wont be able to eat! Aiyaya, Im really so angry! She felt that apart from Nuan Nuan, there was no one in this house who was free from worry. Chi Yang who was inexplicably attacked: Chi zeyao, who was depressed to a certain extent: Only Feng shengxuan was looking at his father with a smug look on his face. Although this person was his idol, Yingluos father was really evil. When he was young, he was disobedient and almost beat him to death several times. But now, he had a grandfather. It was better to have a grandfather than a mother. After all, his mother was a slave to her husband. She never objected to anything his father said. At most, she would help him apply medicine after he was beaten. Feng shengxuan decided to cling to his grandfathers golden thigh from now on. The Chi familys interaction made everyones eyes pop out. No one would have thought that it would be such a heartwarming and funny scene when these cold and aloof men got together. I have forgiven you, but Sister Moon, Selena, Aiden, and dunchi havent. feng shengxuan turned around and looked at bai liyue. he had sold her out without any hesitation. shes one of my people. she knew i was King from the start. she just didnt tell you guys. bai liyue, who had been completely betrayed for no reason, said, What to do? He could not hold back the desolation in his heart. She really wanted to beat him to death! Bai Liyue was so angry that her face turned red. She was about to explain to her surprised friends when Chi zeyao said, Yue er is one of my people. chi yang also added, She has been Eagles spy from the beginning to the end. Chi zeyao glanced at his stupid son out of the corner of his eye and nodded, Thats right. His friends: Feng shengxuan was speechless. Nangong Nuannuan was happy to see Feng shengxuan get slapped in the face. She walked over to Baili Yue and held her hand affectionately, her eyes full of stars. Sister Yue, when did you become a spy? Arent you too good a spy? Ive always thought that big brother was the one who hid the deepest, but compared to you, hes nothing. Chapter 2364 ? 2364 Stephens death (1) Selina also said with Starry Eyes, Sister Luna, your spys level is comparable to a spy movie! sister Lunas level is even better than those in spy movies. After all, she had kept us in the dark. Furthermore, she has so many identities, yet shes acting like one. Darchi couldnt help but ask. who said it wasnt? Even Aiden could not help but exclaim, Luna, how did you do it? It was as if he was acting like an identity. When youre with big brother, youre like his assistant. when you were with us, you were our most trusted partner. And youre actually one of Eagles men! although this kind of person was very scary, they didnt blame baili yue at all. they even felt that they were very close to her. They were sure that if they became enemies with each other, with Bai Liyues character, she would never attack them. Feng shengxuan, who had been completely betrayed, looked at the few of them talking and laughing. But what could he say? After all, Bai Liyue was following his fathers orders. Even if he had ten thousand dissatisfactions, he would have to hold them in at this moment. He suddenly felt that he was a little useless as a King! Wuwuwuwuwuwuwu Stephen, who was beside him, was not happy. His chin had been dislocated by Nangong Nuannuan, and his wrist had been broken by his master. At this moment, he was being held down by someone. These people kept talking to each other, as if they couldnt see him. big brother, how should we deal with this person? Only then did Feng shengxuan come back to his senses. He still had a subordinate who had been detained. Feng shengxuan walked up to Stephen and said to danqi, help him untie the thing on his hand. Dunky knew what it was just by looking at the thing in Stephens hand. There was medicine in the bracelet. Once it pierced the skin, it would immediately cause kidney failure and death. If it was removed normally, the terminal computer connected to the bracelet would not display anything. Only after the bangle was blacked out and the bomb inside exploded would the terminal display the death of the person wearing the bangle. Although it was difficult to make, it wasnt difficult for dunchi. Although it took three minutes, which was a long time for dunchi, it was a good thing that he solved it. Feng shengxuan took the bangle and threw it a few dozen meters away. A loud explosion was heard. In a car in the city center a few kilometers away, seven people, including Winnie, had been waiting for Stephens return. After all, other than the boss, Feng shengxuan, Stephen was the best in the whole of ke. Before the appearance of Nangong Nuannuan, that crazy person, Stephen had always been the strongest. Even though they knew that Aiden and Selena were there when they fled, and that their escape wouldnt be smooth this time, they were still worried. However, as long as Queen and King didnt appear, they believed that Stephen would come back alive and bring them back to KE. After all, Stephens ability was on par with Queens. Many of the mercenaries in this generation of KE were Stephens favorite students. Therefore, when Stephen brought up the rear, they were originally very at ease. After all, if they were the rearguard, they might be able to resist the water when they encountered Baili Yue. However, with the three freaks Aiden, Selena, and dunchi working together, they would be the one to suffer today. However, after waiting for the helicopter in the sky and the arrival of the Flying Eagle Special Forces, Stephen still didnt appear. Chapter 2365 ? 2365 Sweet-mouthed (2) The network was completely paralyzed the moment denci appeared on the battlefield. Even if Wayne tried to repair it, denci was a wonder in the hacker world, and almost no one could defeat him at his age. wayne could only continuously destroy the firewall that dunchi had set up to block him. Without Danchis continued control, Wayne was confident that he could break through the firewall of this area, but it would take time. As Stephens return to the team was slowly delayed, the hearts of everyone in the car began to turn cold. Alright, Im done! Finally, Wayne broke through the firewall that dunchi had set up. everyones eyes instantly lit up. Breaking through the firewall meant that they could guide Stephens escape route, contact him, and find out what kind of trouble he was facing at the moment. however- Just as Wayne said done and everyones eyes lit up, suddenly, a long beeping sound was heard, and Waynes screen lit up. as soon as the fire appeared, the screen exploded, and the entire screen was replaced by a long red line. After that, the screen continued to move backward, and what appeared was still a red line. The appearance of the red line meant that the person they were examining had completely disappeared. Disappear Stephen was dead! The car instantly fell into a dead silence. After a long time, Rennes made the decision to let everyone leave first. They would find a way to contact King when they returned to the base. Without Stephen, it was naturally Ryan who had the final say. Although Stephens death was hard to accept, as mercenaries, death was not that hard to accept. As for the Chi family, Chi Yang had sealed off the news. the president called to ask, but chi yang only said that it was the people from KE who had sent people to kill his grandfather. however, the chi family had already made preparations, so they moved the location of the cenotaph to another place. All these years, the team from the team, KE, would often send people to assassinate Chi Yuancheng. This was the hatred that had been formed between the Kamino Kingdom and the team. The president felt very helpless about this and could only comfort Chi Yang with a few words. He also asked about the old Marshals health. In the car, Stephen, who had already died , sat upright and still. With a serious expression, he glanced at King, Queen, Chi Yang, Chi Yuancheng, and Chi zeyao, no, it should be said that he was old King, trying to minimize his presence. He couldnt understand how old King had become the second master of the Chi family, Chi zeyao. Why did King become a descendant of the Chi family? Why did King, who had previously ordered them to monitor the Chi familys every move and didnt even warn them before they took action, now want him to quietly be a dead person? Not long after, the car drove into the Chi familys compound. After getting out of the car, Stephen was brought back to the Chi family. Looking at the warm sunroom and great White, who used to be insufferably arrogant in the manor but was now as obedient as a cat, Stephen felt like he was in a fantasy. When they returned to the Chi family and everyone else had left, Feng shengxuan finally introduced them to the old man, Grandpa, this is Stephen. Then, he looked at Stephen and asked him to move. Stephen: What should he do now? Stephen hesitated for 0.1 seconds, and his mouth cracked open, revealing a big smile. Hello, Grandpa! Hearing that, Feng shengxuan gave him a kick and said unhappily, This is my grandfather, not your grandfather! Chapter 2366 ? 2366 Dumbfounded (3) Hello, old man. Im Stephen, and Im K-Qing, Mr. Fengs friend. Stephen was shocked and immediately changed his address. Hearing that, Feng shengxuan kicked him again. Stephen was about to cry. He had already performed very well, so why did King still despise him? It was not easy for him to be a subordinate, alright? he didnt even know what he had done wrong, and he had been beaten up again. This is my grandfather, my biological grandfather! if you have something to say, just say it. why are you hemming and hawing? In order to impress his grandfather and find someone who could back him up, Feng shengxuan, who had always disregarded his integrity, wanted nothing more than to step on his subordinates heads and suck up to the old man. Yes! Stephen continued to speak to old man Chi with a good attitude, hello, old man. im stephen, a subordinate of King. Im the leader of the mercenaries in charge of the KE mercenary group. the old man looked at stephen, who was introducing himself, and finally felt embarrassed. It was only then that he came back to his senses. In this room, other than him and Chi Yang, his son Chi zeyao, his grandson Feng shengxuan, his granddaughter-in-law Nangong Nuannuan, and her friends were all from the team of Kings. Chi zeyao saw through the old mans thoughts and said, Stephen, you were already dead the moment the bracelet exploded. from that moment on, youre no longer a member of the team. youre just like me and xiaoxuan. of course, the force that little Xuan and I built still belongs to us. However, this force is not the one that belongs to team ke. It used to belong to me, and now, it belongs to little Xuan. you understand? Stephen had been shocked by the fact that this ordinary-looking man with a strong aura was his mentor, old King. Earlier, he didnt dare to admit it. But now that old King had spoken, Stephen asked in shock, Y-y-y-y-y-y-y-y-y-y-y-y-y-y-y-y-youre really him? Chi zeyao sat in his wheelchair, as gentle as ever, but the words he spoke were not as natural as his appearance. Chi zeyaos attitude towards his subordinates and family members was obviously different. If I wasnt him, you would have already succeeded today. Stephen, I havent seen you for 17 years, and youve become more ruthless. Stephen knew that old King was referring to how he had spat out the bomb without saying a word. His old face turned red with embarrassment, and he could only quickly nod his head and place his fist on his heart to show his loyalty. you were the one who started up weidaos KE. When you first started it, you told me that this isnt KE, or rather, not all of it is KE. The people in weidao must obey Kings orders unconditionally. The only one we obey is King. Hes the leader of the team, and were from the team. Even if one day hes no longer the leader of the team, well still be his people. Ive always remembered your teachings, and Ive never dared to overstep my boundaries, much less disobey your wishes. Chi zeyao was very satisfied with Stephens loyalty. Seeing that old King wasnt going to pursue the matter of him killing them, he couldnt help but ask, King, since the old man is your grandfather and old King is your father, why didnt you stop us? theres a mole in the base. I need to find all the moles. Stephen was Feng shengxuans most trusted man, so he could understand everything Feng shengxuan was saying. There was a mole in the team, and the mole was definitely not one of Eagles men. That meant that the mole was someone on Feng Kuns side. Chapter 2367 ? 2367 A traitor (4) You mean that Feng Kun knows where our base is and that he has people in it? Not bad. Stephen frowned. After all, he had carefully selected the people in the base and they had all received Kings kindness. He was someone they could trust. If Feng Luan could even infiltrate this, then this old thing that wouldnt die was too powerful. You mean, even among the five of us, there are his people? This was just my guess before, but after todays incident, its very clear who the traitor is. Stephen thought for a moment, and his heart also understood a little, his eyes dark. But I dont understand. Why did he do that? Since old King is a member of the Chi family and has returned, why did he ask you to come to the Chi family to kill? could it be that hes the one who has a grudge against the chi family? He was the one who kidnapped my father and brought him to KE. So, what do you think? Stephen: Therefore, old King wasnt old King. He was from the Chi family. However, he had kidnapped her to the ko group and was forced to become the Chi familys enemy. After old King died, he incited King to avenge his father and tried to kill his own grandfather? Shamelessness and treachery were not enough to describe this mans evilness. Then Ill run! youll stay here for the time being. Once we contact Wayne, well start clearing out Yui Island. Yes. not long after stephen settled down, old man nangong arrived with his three uncles and six brothers. They knew about the explosion that day. First, they were worried about old master Chis safety. Second, old master Chi had asked him to bring his family along. Old man Nangong didnt know what had happened, so he immediately gathered his family at the Chi family. At this moment, Stephen had already settled down at the Chi familys residence. Seeing the Nangong family, he instinctively felt a little embarrassed. After all, these people used to be their enemies, the kind that wouldnt stop until one of them died. Now that they met in such a way, although he had rationally turned this corner, he still felt a little strange emotionally. Elder Chi, zeyao, are you alright? The moment elder Nangong entered the room, he looked nervously at old man Chi and Chi zeyao. After all, these two really lived up to the saying old, weak, sick, and disabled. Were fine. Old man Chi looked at his old friend and changed his usual joking attitude. He said to old man Nangong and the others, Have a seat. Old man Nangong furrowed his brows. He knew that elder Chi had something important to tell him, so he gestured for everyone to sit down. Nuannuan, are you guys alright? Old man Nangong looked at Nangong Nuannuan worriedly. He only relaxed when Nangong Nuannuan said that they were fine. As long as his family and friends were in good health, nothing could be considered a bad thing for him. after they sat down, elder nangong looked at elder chi and was about to ask him what was wrong. Why did he have such a serious attitude? They saw old man Chi standing up straight in front of the Nangong family, and Chi zeyao, who had been sitting in his wheelchair, stood up. Under Nangong Nuannuans care, the deformed joints in Chi zeyaos body had basically been restored. However, due to Nuannuans request, he had been sitting in a wheelchair so that he could recover faster. Chi zeyao stood up from his wheelchair and slowly walked to the front of the Nangong family. He slowly bent his knees and directly knelt on the ground, his knees landing on the hard tiles. Chapter 2368 ? 2368 Chi zeyao kneels (5) second uncle! Seeing this, Nangong Nuannuan already knew what Chi zeyao and the old man were going to do, and she called out sadly. But old man Chi and Chi zeyao ignored Nangong Nuannuans shouts. Elder Nangong and the other members of the Nangong family were also extremely shocked. Apart from old man Nangong, the three uncles and six elder brothers of the Nangong family all stood up. They couldnt stand Chi zeyaos kneeling, so they simply stood up. Chi Lao, youre a bi an! Elder Nangong looked at elder Chi and saw that the latter had a solemn expression on his face as he bowed at him. This time, even elder Nangong couldnt take it anymore and stood up. old man chi, what are you doing? Elder Nangong wasnt happy. After all, this man had been his friend for more than 50 years. the two of them had supported each other through all kinds of hardships, and he didnt think that he would be able to accept such a big gift from old master chi. Uncle Nangong, Im sorry. I was the one who killed ah-Yu and Qianqian. without waiting for the old man to speak again, chi zeyao revealed a fact that no one in the nangong family could accept. No, second uncle, you didnt kill my mother. My mother was killed by my father and Jiang zhiwan. Ive investigated it thoroughly, and it has nothing to do with you. Old man Nangong furrowed his brows and said, Nuannuan is right. Weve already investigated how Yu died. Zeyao, your leg isnt well, get up and talk. Feng shengxuan felt extremely guilty for what had happened to Nuannuan and her mother when he saw his father kneeling down. He walked over to his father and knelt down as well. Old man Nangong looked at Feng shengxuan, then at Chi zeyao. After a moment of silence, he raised his head and looked at old man Chi in shock. Zeyao, hes Yingluo, hes Yingluo. He didnt finish old Kings words. Back then, the King and Hiroshi chizawa of the KE family had fallen at the same time. From then on, the KE family and the Chi family would never rest until one of them died. Nuan Nuan had come from KE, and everyone in the Nangong family knew that she was a Queen. It wasnt just Nuan Nuan, even her friends were once from the team. Nuannuan had been searching for the real King but to no avail. if nuannuan and her friends couldnt find King, it meant that he was among them. this was something that elder nangong had suspected for a long time. And his biggest suspect was Feng shengxuan. Now that Feng shengxuan was on his knees, elder Nangong could guess who he was almost immediately. but if feng shengxuan was the King, why did chi zeyao apologize to him? Elder Nangong immediately thought of King. After all, he had his own people in Eagle, so he had heard that the previous King seemed to be very close to Hiroshi chizawa before he died. Chi zeyao was the adopted son of old master Chi. Back then, he was covered in injuries. It was said that he had been injured by a bomb. His current appearance had also been restored by a cosmetic surgery hospital, and it was not his original appearance. Looking at Chi zeyao and Feng shengxuan, two completely unrelated people, kneeling in front of him, old man Nangong made a shocking assumption almost immediately. he looked at old man chi in shock, his face full of shock and astonishment. Zeyao is my son. My biological son. Old man Nangong: Nangong family, Yingluo. Chapter 2369 ? 2369 Im the one who caused Nuannuan (1) after that, old master chi allowed chi zeyao to kneel on the hard ground as he slowly recounted what had happened that year. From Chi zeyaos birth to his theft, to the sudden provocation of KE organization, to the deaths of both Chi zeyao and Chi zeyao, and then to Feng shengxuan continuing his fathers will to fight against Fei Ying and the Chi family. During this period, when he was still the old King, Chi zeyao had found out that the girl from the Nangong family had the ability to see through objects. Hence, he had attempted to abduct Nangong Yu and train her to become a member of the base, earning money for the base. However, Nangong Yus head was seriously injured in the middle of her escape, and her ability disappeared. Ke didnt keep idle people, so they gave up on Nangong Yu. nangong yu had lost her memory, and KE didnt send her back to the nangong family. this caused nangong yu to end up with zhong kuijun, that scumbag, by accident. After that, Chi zeyao found his identity and worked together with Chi zechao to deal with Feng Luan. Chi zechao died and Chi zeyao was severely injured. Feng shengxuan found out that his father wanted to take Nangong Yu away before he died, so he made a move on Nangong Nuannuan. A few years ago, Chi zeyao had been seriously injured and could not remember anything. It was only in recent years, when the blood clot in his brain had almost been absorbed, that he slowly remembered. But old master Chi didnt dare to tell anyone that Chi zeyao was old King. the entire chi family was loyal. if people found out that his son, who had been taken away since he was young, was the King of KE, then the chi family would be destroyed. After old man Chi finished telling him about the grievances between the KE family, the Chi family, and the Nangong family, Chi zeyao said in regret, Uncle Nangong, Im sorry. I was the one who ordered my subordinates to abduct ah-Yu. At that time, I thought that you and my father were my fathers murderer and were incited by evil people, which was why I sent people to abduct ah-Yu. If it wasnt for me, ah-Yu wouldnt have been taken away, and she wouldnt have been seriously injured while trying to escape, and she wouldnt have been killed by Zhong Kuis Army. Im the one who harmed Yu and Nuannuan. Feng shengxuan immediately said,you didnt do this to Nuan Nuan. Im the one who caused Nuannuans death. I was the one who ordered my men to look for Nuan Nuan in Jiang Prefecture! My people bribed Jiang zhiwan and gave her a sum of money to sell Nuan Nuan to me. Im the one who caused Nuan Nuan to be separated from grandfather Nangong for such a long time. its all my fault. Feng shengxuan kept looking at Chi zeyaos knees as he spoke. After all, it had been a little distorted not long ago and had just returned to normal. Nuannuan had said that she couldnt touch anything hard during this time. However, he only looked at them because he knew that the father and son had done a lot of things in the past 30 years. Now that their identities had changed, everything was different. Elder Nangong could even take their lives, let alone kneel down. After hearing old man Chi, Chi zeyao, and Feng shengxuans words, all the men from the Nangong family fell into a solemn silence. No one from the Nangong family said anything, and neither did old man Chi. Chi zeyao simply knelt on the ground, a sharp pain coming from his knee, causing beads of sweat to roll down his face from time to time. Finally, after a quarter of an hour of silence, when Chi zeyaos body was on the verge of collapsing, old man Nangong stood up and walked to Chi zeyaos side, trying to help him up. Nangong Nuannuan knew that her second uncle probably couldnt stand up right now, so she quickly went forward to help him. Chapter 2370 ? 2370 No more ke2 in the world chi zeyao could no longer keep his balance, so with nangong nuannuans strong support, he quickly returned to his wheelchair. his whole body looked as if it had been soaked in water, and large beads of sweat kept dripping down his clothes and pants. However, his eyes were burning as he looked at elder Nangong with remorse and sincerity. If it wasnt for his reaction at the moment, which showed that he was in great pain, one wouldnt be able to tell from his eyes that the bones in his knee, which had just recovered after much difficulty, had cracked again. After the nerves were suppressed, it caused his veins to be severely crooked. Although he had only knelt for fifteen minutes, his legs were completely swollen. Nangong Yu was the pain in the heart of old man Nangong and everyone in the Nangong family. the nangong family could not live under the same sky as the people from KE and King. However, now that both the king and the King were no longer the same, how could the Nangong family hate them? Looking at Chi zeyaos body, which was riddled with holes and his sincere and remorseful eyes, old man Nangong sighed. How can you and little Xuan be blamed for this? He could only say that Luan Luan and fengluan were too bad, and ah Yus life was not good either. Aiyayaya! Old man Nangong let out a long sigh at the thought of his daughter who had passed away. He didnt expect the two kings who had been at odds with the Nangong and Chi families for so long to be elder Chis son and grandson. uncle nangong, i caused all of this. i know that ive sinned so much that i wont be able to atone for it even if i use my entire life. Originally, my father wanted us to wait until weve killed Feng Luan before coming to you, the Nangong family, and everyone who died from KE. However, in order to get rid of Feng Su and eliminate the KE division that I established 30 years ago, I had no choice but to use this plan with Xiao Xuan. Were trying to find out who the KE spy is today. Chi zeyao looked at elder Nangong and told him everything that had been suppressed in his heart all these years. Not only did he not feel afraid, but he also felt a sense of relief. regardless of whether uncle nangong forgives us or not, please give us some time and let us destroy feng luan. From now on, there will no longer be a KE in this world. Although Chi zeyao didnt say anything else, seeing the relief in his eyes and the sorrow in old man Chis eyes, old man Nangong patted the back of Chi zeyaos hand and took his hand in his own. when you were born, i even held you. Even though its just a small ball, your eyes are especially bright, dark, and very lively. At that time, I told your father that when you grow up, youll definitely be an incredible Big Shot. Chi zeyao looked at old man Nangong, not understanding why he was saying all this. Chi zeyao didnt know what to say, so he could only look at old man Nangong. Old man Nangong sighed and said, I just didnt expect that in less than a month, you would be taken away. The Chi family has a small population. When you were born, your mothers health was already bad, and she cant give birth anymore. At that time, I was with your father almost all day long, helping him to find your whereabouts. No matter how many years have passed, your father has never given up on looking for you. It wasnt until you came to the Chi family 17 years ago that your fathers attention shifted. Actually, Yingluo Chapter 2371 ? 2371 Take good care of my Nuannuan (3) At that time, I had already guessed that you might be that child. Its just that your father didnt tell me, so I didnt ask. Chi zeyaos eyes darkened. Uncle Nangong took care of his father and accompanied him when he was down. However, she took away uncle Nangongs most beloved daughter and even became the indirect murderer that killed her. No matter what, Chi zeyao could not forgive himself for what he had done back then. Old man Nangong could tell what Chi zeyao was thinking and continued, Ah Yus death will forever be the pain of our Nangong family. I believe that if Feng Kun didnt tell you that the women of the Nangong family have special abilities and didnt ask you to capture ah Yu, you wouldnt have thought of using women to deal with the Nangong family. Im Yingying! Chi zeyao wanted to say something, but old man Nangong beat him to it. you dont have to blame all the mistakes on yourself. Its been 17 years since you returned to the Chi family. Although you lost your memory for 14 years, a persons nature will not change even if they lose their memories. After 17 years of living together, I believe that not only me, but everyone in the Nangong family knows what kind of person you are. Its not your fault that ah Yu was taken away. Its just that we were in different positions back then. And I believe that even if you were the one who ordered ah Yu to be taken away, the one who made the suggestion must have been Feng Luan. Not only that, you must have opposed it before, but I guess your objection was invalid. Old man Nangong was also observing Chi zeyaos expression as he spoke. Seeing the touched look in Chi zeyaos eyes, old man Nangongs tightly clenched heart finally relaxed. As expected, although the order was given by King, no matter if it was the old King or the current King, he was just a chess piece used by Feng Su to deal with the Chi and Nangong families. However, the men of the Chi family were still good. Even in that kind of environment, he still didnt take the initiative to use a woman to speak. As long as ah-Yu was not captured by Chi zeyao, he could directly transfer all the blame to Feng Luan. Meanwhile, Feng Luan, who was far away in cyber country, sneezed for no reason. not only ah Yu, but also your brother, ze Hao, and those who died under the KE gun. Their enemy was Feng Kun. Chi zeyao looked at elder Nangong in shock. After all, he was the most important and direct person to Nangong Yus death. Was elder Nangong going to let him off just like that? If you must atone for your sins, although our Nuannuan isnt married yet, shes already considered a member of the Chi family. From now on, she still had to stay in the Chi family for a long time and continue the family line. Nuan Nuan is a pitiful child who doesnt have in-laws, so as her uncle, you have to take on the responsibility of being her in-law and take good care of our Nuan Nuan and her child. Chi zexiao gritted his teeth, and his eyes started to mist. He didnt expect elder Nangong to forgive him so easily. If he hadnt ordered Nangong Yu to be taken away, Nangong Yu wouldnt have died. She originally thought that their relationship was a dead end, but she didnt expect elder Nangong to just let it go. While Chi zeyao was still in shock, old man Nangong had already turned around and was walking toward Feng shengxuan. He pulled him up from the ground and said, All of you, dont kneel anymore, and dont kneel anymore in the future. Dont blame yourself, and dont blame this on you. Chapter 2372 ? 2372 Were a family from now on (4) If you really think that way, or if I really blame you for these things and treat you as enemies, then well really be falling into Feng Luans trap. He kidnapped zeyao more than 40 years ago. Wasnt his purpose to make our Nangong family and the Chi family kill each other? Since hes our enemy, since this is his goal, and since were back to square one, shouldnt we work together to get rid of Feng Luan? Then, he patted Feng shengxuans shoulder and said, Besides, youve taken good care of Nuan Nuan. Our family Pampers our girl too much and treasures her very much, just like Nuannuans mother. She clearly has such heaven-defying abilities, but shes protected by us in a cage. This caused her to be too innocent when she went out. She was deceived and died a tragic death. Nuan Nuan would never be in such a situation. Feng shengxuan had been repenting just a moment ago, but when he heard about Nuan Nuan, he immediately said proudly, Yes, Nuan Nuan will only be a burden to others if she goes out. Nangong Nuannuan: Nangong family, Yingluo. Feeling his father looking at him like he was an idiot, Feng shengxuan immediately said, Actually, its Nuannuan whos good at it. I didnt really care about her. Old man Nangong was well aware of his brothers shamelessness. He nodded his head in relief. Its a good thing that youre able to find your own origins and your family. Im even more grateful that we can be friends and family. If theres anything in the future, our two families can discuss it. I believe that through our hard work, everything will get better. Before Chi zeyao could say anything, Feng shengxuan said happily, grandfather Nangong, thank you for forgiving my father and me. Chizeyao: This low EQ brat, youre still so high profile even after being forgiven, cant you be a little more humble? It was obvious that Feng shengxuan, a fatherless child who was raised by his mother, had no idea what modesty was. He walked over to Nangong Nuannuan happily and said, nuannuan, your grandfather has forgiven me. Well really be a family in the future! Nangong Nuannuan wasnt someone who liked to be conflicted. To her, her mother was killed by Zhong Kuijun and Jiang zhiwan. After all, if it werent for those two people, her mother would still be alive and well in this world. This matter had nothing to do with her second uncle. As for Feng shengxuan, she had never blamed him. She was only afraid that Feng shengxuan would go crazy and kill her and Grandpa Chi, even if he didnt care about their relationship. Now, even he had become big brother chiyangs cousin. To her, this was a happy occasion. Yes. Nangong Nuannuan smiled. Then, she thought of something and said, I can let it go, but dont you need to apologize to Aiden, Selena, and dunchi? Feng shengxuan looked at the few people who had been dumbfounded after knowing his identity and said, Aiden came to the club of his own accord, he wasnt conned by me. Selina had been abandoned by her mother and sent to an orphanage, but because of her beauty, she had ended up in the hands of a pervert. Coincidentally, this pervert was the person that KE wanted to kill. When I brought my men to kill this pervert, I happened to see that he was about to do something bad to Selina. So, I saved Selina. Chapter 2373 ? 2373 Cant stuff it into your mouth?(5) You can ask Selina if you dont believe me. She was the one who wanted to leave with me. I even specifically told her that if she wanted to leave with me, she would have to live a life of blood and danger. I only brought her along after she agreed. Nangong Nuannuan looked at Selina and saw her nod. She then turned to danqi and said, Wheres little danqi? You must have tricked little danqi into coming here. Hehe. Feng shengxuan sneered. you ask yourself. Did I trick this little brat into coming here? or did he come here to trick me? What do you mean? This little brat was born into a poor family. His mother died, his father remarried, and his two brothers and stepmother always bullied him. His mother did not allow him to go to school and did not allow him to interact with people. When he had nothing to do, he would use the computer at home. He was only five years old but he had already hacked into the network of a branch of KE. at that time, I happened to be dealing with a tribes Affairs at the branch. In the end, my computer was hacked every two or three days. After that, I got a hacker to help me find him. I saw that he became a hacker at the age of five and had a bright future, so I asked him if he was willing to follow me. He said yes and I took him away. After that, Feng shengxuan said seriously, Nuan Nuan, after all, KE is a large organization. Many foreigners are proud of their children for being able to enter KE and become powerful mercenaries. To be able to stay by my side, other than you, no one else is abducted. Nangong Nuannuan: After the matter from decades ago was explained, the Nangong family and the Chi family sat down and ate together. Stephen was also among them. Even though he was a subordinate of KE, Feng shengxuan had always relied on him. In addition, at the critical moment, Stephen would rather die than betray him. Feng shengxuan could see Stephens loyalty. That was why he had asked him to eat with Aiden and the others. Stephen used to be an instructor for Eden and the others, so he didnt feel that there was anything wrong with eating with them. however, yingluo This was the first time he sat at the same table as old King and King. The key was that besides them, there were also their former greatest enemies, Chi Yuancheng and Nangong Renyi. This made him feel a little reserved. At the table, Grandpa Chi saw that Stephen was a little reserved, so he kept putting food into his bowl, which made Stephen even more embarrassed. Finally, it was Selina who said with a smile, Stephen, why didnt I realize that you were such a shy little brother before? Stephen blushed and was about to say something when dunchi asked nosily, What, youre going to change your tune to X Stephen? Selinas eyes widened. Im my little brother Lengs fiance! Stephens true love is big brother! Feng shengxuans eyes widened. my true love is clearly Nuan Nuan! Nangong Nuan Nuans eyes widened, and she was about to say something when Chi Yang placed a piece of Cod into her mouth. Is the pan-fried codfish delicious? Yes. Nuan Nuans attention was immediately drawn away by Chi Yang, leaving Feng shengxuan to stare at her. Chi zeyao threw a piece of fish and pickled vegetables into his bowl. you cant even stuff your mouth with this much food? Feng shengxuan: Stephen: A table full of big shots, and he, a small fry, should just eat his meal and stop talking! Thus, the fearsome King of Mercenaries Stephen began his life as a little transparent Saint in the Chi family. He finally knew why the ferocious da Bai had become a cat in the Chi family. Chapter 2374 ? 2374 How was I exposed (1) Everyone in the room was a big Shot, and even King was having a hard time. What right did he have to jump around? after dinner, nangong nuannuan immediately performed acupuncture on second uncle. In fact, she had wanted to perform acupuncture on second uncle just now, but she could feel that even though Grandpa said so, he was still sad. If she went to perform acupuncture on second uncle, although Grandpa would not say anything, he would definitely mind. After all, she was a daughter of the Nangong family. They didnt know that she had experienced another life, and her feelings for the Chi family were even deeper than those of the Nangong family. To her grandfather, uncle, and brothers, they were already being very generous by allowing her to stay with their in-laws house before marriage. That was why she waited until after dinner before pushing second uncle to the study upstairs for acupuncture. Nuannuan, is there a big problem with my dads leg? Feng shengxuan looked at Nangong Nuannuan nervously. As Nangong Nuannuan performed acupuncture on her second uncle, she said, Its not a big problem. Dont worry, Im here. Ill definitely help second uncle recover. Second uncle, when do you plan to have the surgery? Nuan Nuan asked Chi zeyao as she performed acupuncture, hoping to ease his pain. The purpose of the acupuncture was to repair the bone marrow, which was completely different from the usual painless acupuncture. It was very painful to insert this kind of needle. Chi zeyaos forehead was sweating profusely, but his face was calm. He smiled and asked, When can I do it? This is up to you, second uncle. My cooking skills are already pretty good now. If she didnt need a diploma to get into Flying Eagle, she wouldnt even bother to study. Nangong Nuannuan decided that once she entered the medical department University, she would directly take her masters degree, then her masters degree and Ph.D. Degree, and skip a grade. Hearing this, Chi zeyao laughed happily and said,If thats the case, then Ill leave it to you, doctor Nuan Nuan. I should. Second uncle, when do you plan to have the surgery? Lets wait for this period of time to pass. After all, there was still something big to do in a few days. Nangong Nuannuan didnt know that something big was going to happen in a few days. She only thought that her second uncle was thinking that Feng shengxuan still needed to be removed from the hypnosis and that he had to feign civility with Feng Luan. alright, he said, nodding. let me know before you go for the surgery. You should go to Angel hospital for the surgery. alright, he said. Chi zeyao had absolute confidence in Nangong Nuannuan. Nangong Nuannuan then turned to Feng shengxuan and asked, Feng Kun will definitely contact you after such a big incident. Are you going to leave? Why should I leave? This was his home. After all, youve already been exposed, havent you? Youve already been exposed, what reason do you have to stay in the Chi family? Where did I get exposed? Who saw that I was exposed? Feng shengxuan went back on his word and said, The only one who knows Im exposed is Stephen. Even if they know Im here, I can tell them that I killed Stephen. I killed Stephen with my own hands. The spy exposed me again, but I didnt know. The Chi family knows that Im King, but Feng Kun would never have imagined that my father is old King. My grandfather has long known of my existence, so he must be in a good mood now, thinking that Ive been remembered by the Chi family. This way, I can stay in the Feng family until I kill him. Nangong Nuannuan was speechless. so you dont plan to return to KE? Big brother, dont forget that youre King! Chapter 2375 ? 2375 Flying Eagle (2) its fine. Theres someone in charge of the matters at KE. Ever since he found his family, Feng shengxuan didnt want to care about KE anymore. Just like Nangong Nuannuan, he was also a boss who did nothing to manage disheng. The only reason he managed disheng was because he loved Nangong Nuannuan and was willing to do anything for her. But he really didnt want to care about KE yunhua. Chi zeyao glanced at his son and, for the first time, did not say anything. after all, he only had one father back then, let alone a father, a grandfather, and a younger cousin. he treated his father like a precious treasure. In fact, he had already remembered his vague identity, but he would rather build another Shengyang group than go back to KE city. The Chi familys men were all good men who loved their family. Chi Yang went back home, and after having lunch, he returned to Eagle. He had been on vacation for the past few days, but he had been so busy that Nangong Nuannuan couldnt ask him what he was doing. She could only stay at home and play with Selina and the others. because feng shengxuan was at home, bai liyue left after dinner. Feng shengxuan only glanced at her and didnt call her. Nuan Nuan didnt tell Bai Liyue about Feng shengxuans hypnosis. She felt that it was best to find the person who had caused the trouble. Everything should wait until Feng shengxuan was no longer under hypnosis. However, Baili Yues identity had indeed shocked Nangong Nuannuan. She was asking why Chi Yang and her grandfather never asked her about the many things she had done in her previous life, and even helped cover for her at times. In the end, Chi Yang and her grandfather had already known her identity. He had never thought that Bai Liyue was actually one of Flying Eagles men. Second uncle, when did sister Yue join Flying Eagle? Nangong Nuannuan could not help but ask. Five years ago. Feng shengxuan: Seeing that Feng shengxuan had no intention of asking, Nangong Nuannuan continued, But isnt she a member of the KE team? How did you convince her to join Eagle? Yue er is a young lady from the Baili family, a hidden family. Back then, the Baili family had their eyes on the resources in KE, so they sold her to me. I raised Yue er and she only listens to me. After I recovered some of my memories, I remembered little Xuan and Yue er. Because I was afraid that Feng Luan would monitor little Xuan, I could only contact Yue er in advance. That way, we can get to know more about the situation at KE. When Viper died, a Special Agent called shadow sent a message to brother chiyang. Is this person sister Yue? Not bad. Feng shengxuan: He had always thought that even if everyone in the world betrayed him, Bai Liyue would never betray him. However, he didnt expect that Bai Liyues loyal person was not him, but his father. This feeling made him very uncomfortable. Young Madam. Suddenly, the old Butler called out to Nangong Nuannuan from outside the study. He opened the door and asked the Butler, whats the matter? Young Madam, Zhou ruxue is here. Shes outside the door and wants to see you. Old masters meaning was that he didnt want to see her, saying that he didnt need to care about her at all because she was no longer a member of the Chi family. However, the old master still asked me to come up and ask for your opinion. If you dont want to see her, I can drive her out. Yes, drive him out. I have nothing to say to her. Grandfather Butler, when you chase her out, remember to tell her to repair the Land Rover. The Land Rovers annual review is coming up soon. Yes. The steward slightly nodded. After receiving the order, he informed the guards of the combat Department outside the door. Chapter 2376 ? 2376 Visiting parents (3) The housekeeper didnt even need to do anything, and the guards already drove Zhou ruxue away. Originally, Zhou ruxue couldnt enter this neighborhood because she had been blacklisted by old master Chi a long time ago. It wasnt easy for her to meet the daughter-in-law of old lady PEIs friend, and she managed to sneak in. In the end, he was chased out again before he could even see her. Zhou ruxue was furious and anxious. Today, old lady PEI had returned from the hospital. She had thought that this matter would be over just like that. Who knew that the first thing old lady PEI did when she came back was to ask PEI Jitong to drive her out. No matter what she said, it was useless. She even tried to commit suicide, but it was useless. Old lady PEI had only given her three choices-first, for Chi Yang to forgive her. Even if he didnt forgive her, at least he couldnt resist her. second, get nangong nuannuan to agree to help the pei family corporation. third, introduce feng shengxuan to pei xiyu and guarantee success. These three choices were all very difficult for her. However, Zhou ruxue felt that as long as she was willing to go all out, it wasnt completely impossible. However, she had to at least see Nangong Nuannuan first! at that moment, zhou ruxue hated old lady pei to the core. If she had not asked her to send Nangong Nuannuan away so that Shi Yalin and Chi Yang could be together, she would not have offended her daughter-in-law. If she had been on good terms with Nangong Nuannuan from the start, on one hand, Nangong Nuannuan would not have hated her. On the other hand, Chi Yang liked Nangong Nuannuan so much. Perhaps he could have eased their relationship on Nangong Nuannuans account. After Zhou ruxue was kicked out of the compound, she still didnt give up. She had to see Nangong Nuannuan today. If she didnt see him, she wouldnt be able to go home. Back at the Chi family, after Nangong Nuannuan had performed acupuncture on her second uncle, she went downstairs with Feng shengxuan. However, she saw her elder brother, Nangong Jin, preparing to leave in an angry manner. Big brother, where are you going? The school. Nangong Nuannuan was taken aback. is it little suns school or little Ling ers school? Little Ling er is so well-behaved, and the teacher has never called her parents. Only that brats parents are often called. do we have to invite our parents over for the summer break? After all, she had already finished her college entrance examination. They just finished their exams three days ago. The Butler was supposed to attend Todays Parent-teacher meeting, but the principal insisted on meeting their parents. Nangong Nuannuan thought about the factory that little sun had set up in school last time, and she broke out in a cold sweat for this good man. She wondered what kind of trouble he had come up with this time. After all, her big brother did not dote on children at all. If her big brother caught his little tail, he would probably be a lizard with a broken tail today. Seeing that Nangong Jin was about to leave with a sullen face, Nangong Nuannuan couldnt help but worry. She hurriedly said, Big brother, why dont I go with you? Nangong Jin looked at her and knew that she was going to support that brat. He refused, No need, You should let me go with you. During this period of time, sister-in-law cant accompany you to various variety activities. When children look for their parents, its usually the woman who will communicate with the teacher. Itll be more difficult to communicate with someone like you whos so rigid. How about it, just let me go. Nangong Jin thought for a moment and nodded in agreement. Nangong Nuannuan greeted her two grandfathers and followed her brother to little suns school. Chapter 2377 ? 2377 Kneeling (4) As soon as the car left the entrance, it was spotted by Zhou ruxue, who was wandering around. In order to return to the PEI family, Zhou ruxue rushed to Nangong Jins car and blocked Nangong Nuannuans way with her arms. Nangong Jin furrowed his brows. you stay in the car. Ill go down and check on her. When Nangong Nuannuan saw Zhou ruxue, her expression also turned cold. No need, Ill just go down and say a few words to her. After saying that, Nangong Nuannuan was the first to open the car door and get out. Seeing Nangong Nuannuan get out of the car, Zhou ruxues eyes lit up. She quickly ran to Nangong Nuannuan and tried to hold her arm. However, Nangong Nuannuan had no intention of letting Zhou ruxue touch her. When Zhou ruxue reached out her hand, Nangong Nuannuan pulled it away. Ms. Zhou, dont use your hands. Just say what you want to say. I dont think our relationship is so deep that we can hold hands. Nangong Nuannuans words could be said to be very impolite. If it was in the past, Zhou ruxue would definitely have jumped up in anger. However, in order to return to the PEI family and complete her mission, she couldnt care less. Nuannuan, Ive let you down for what happened before. actually, i really like you as my daughter-in-law, but you also know that mom and your uncle pei got married halfway. it has been really difficult for mom to get through these 17 years. the old lady of the pei family is a very strong person. at that time, she asked me to drive you away and give the position of the chi familys granddaughter-in-law to shi yalin. i had no choice but to offend you. Nuannuan, Ive always liked you. Youre more beautiful than Shi Yalin, your status is more important than Shi Yalins, and youre more sensible than her. To me, youre really much better than Shi Yalin. Mommy, Yingluo Ms. Zhou, Ill give you a warning. Ill only give you three minutes. Three minutes, finish what you have to say and dont come looking for me or brother chiyang anymore. When you speak, dont f * ck me. Brother chiyang has already cut off all ties with you. If you continue to take advantage of me, you wont even have three minutes left. So, youd better be careful when you speak. I dont have the patience to correct you. After hearing Nangong Nuannuans words, Zhou ruxue started crying. I know, I know. Its all my fault. I messed everything up. I shouldnt have betrayed Chi Yangs father, but Im just a weak woman, I also want a warm embrace ah nangong nuannuan stood rooted to the ground as she watched zhou ruxue cry. After a few cries, she reminded him, Two more minutes. When Zhou ruxue heard this, she knew that Nangong Nuannuan had really calculated the time for her. He cursed in his heart, how could he finish in two minutes? But in terms of action, he had to say what he wanted to say quickly. Zhou ruxue knew Nangong Nuannuans temper to some extent. She felt that this daughter-in-law wouldnt listen to her as a mother-in-law. Therefore, in the next moment, Zhou ruxue knelt down in front of Nangong Nuannuan. Nuannuan, please help me! For Chi Yangs sake, please help me. For the sake of big brother chiyang, I wont hit him when hes down. Its impossible for me to help him. So, just tell me what you want. Its not too much, and I might consider it. After all, she was also brother chiyangs mother. Although she really hated this woman, she didnt want to bring too much trouble to brother chiyang. Chapter 2378 ? 2378 We were in love (5) Ive been chased out of the PEI family. My mother-in-law said that if I cant convince you, then Ill never be able to enter the PEI family again. Convince me? Nangong Nuannuan was confused,what are you trying to convince me about? You want brother chiyang to acknowledge your PEI family? Stop dreaming! No! No! Zhou ruxue immediately shook her head and said,she gave me three choices. one was to let chi yang ease our relationship, one was to ask you to help our pei family overcome this crisis, and the other was to ask yingluo to introduce your subordinate, feng shengxuan, to xiyu. As long as I accomplish anything, I can return to the PEI family. Nangong Nuannuan looked at Zhou ruxue with interest. She really couldnt understand how a woman like her could catch the eye of a man like Kaho Chize, and how she could give birth to a man like brother chiyang who was so righteous. nuan nuan, i know youre unhappy that i gave you ten million to leave chiyang, but yingluo, im begging you, please help me on account that im chiyangs mother. You can either discuss with Chi Yang when youll come to the PEI family for a meal and build a good relationship with old lady PEI, or you can take out seven or eight billion to help the PEI family, or you can bid for the land in Chengnan and give it to the PEI family group, or you can let Feng shengxuan marry Xiyu. these three things arent difficult for you. as long as you help me, my position will be stable. are you done? Zhou ruxue nodded and said,Im done. Just these. Nuannuan, which one are you going to choose? I dont think youll lose anything in the second and third places. Disheng group is one of the top three companies on glory planet. Your companys liquid capital is more than 200 billion (D) saibojin. Taking out seven to eight billion kaminojin is just a drop in the ocean for you. Or if you think its too much, you can introduce Feng shengxuan to Xiyu. This way, you wont have to lose money, and you wont have to persuade Chi Yang. Chi Yang has a stubborn temper, Im afraid itll be difficult for him to admit Ji Tong. Nangong Nuannuan looked at the time and said, Three minutes are up. Then make a choice. Seeing that Nangong Nuannuan was about to walk around her, Zhou ruxue quickly stopped her. Nangong Nuannuan smiled. Madam Zhou, she said, theres something that Im very confused about. What? If PEI Jitong seduced you because you were Chi Yangs mother and he wanted to build a relationship with the Chi family through you, then Im very curious. How did brother Chi Yangs father like you? Dont tell me you shamelessly drugged his father and maliciously raped him. After that, you got pregnant with brother chiyang, and you married my father-in-law because of your son? otherwise, i really cant understand how a flower vase like you, who has a low eq and iq, could catch my father-in-laws eye back then. Nangong Nuannuans words made Zhou ruxues expression turn ugly. Brother Hao and I are in love! zhou ruxue angrily said. So youre thinking of hooking up with another man in her mourning hall right after he died? Then you guys really do agree! If I didnt know better, I would have thought that you two were just in love. Otherwise, how could you be so charming when you see some random man? Chapter 2379 ? 2379 Ill do it (1) Zhou ruxues face turned the color of a pigs liver from Nangong Nuannuans words, and she was unable to contain her anger. As for Nangong Nuannuan, she took the opportunity to walk around her and leave. youre not allowed to leave! zhou ruxue came back to her senses. she didnt think that nangong nuannuan, as a daughter-in-law, would try to leave after shamelessly lecturing her mother-in-law. she had embarrassed zhou ruxue and failed to achieve her goal. Why? Hence, she quickly ran in front of Nangong Nuannuan. Nangong Nuannuan looked at her and raised her brows. Youre not allowed to leave? What right do you think you have to use the word not allowed on me? Zhou ruxue choked, and her attitude immediately softened. Nuannuan, no matter what, youre my daughter-in-law. If Im not doing well, youll have to take care of me when Im old. if thats the case, why dont you create a good living environment for me? that way, my life will be better and i wont trouble you and chi yang too much, dont you think so? Nangong Nuannuan smiled. I remember that both brother chiyang and grandfather told me in front of you that you and brother chiyang are no longer mother and son in the law. You have nothing to do with the Chi family anymore, right? Do you know what it means to legally break off the mother-son relationship? What he meant was, even if you died and your corpse was found on the streets, brother chiyang would not have the obligation to collect your corpse, let alone take care of you in your old age. Even brother chiyang doesnt have such an obligation. Madam Zhou, Who Do You Think You Are to bring up these three conditions with me? Zhou ruxues face was completely red, and her beautiful eyes were filled with disbelief and shock. But Im chi Yangs mother, this is unquestionable! I was the one who gave birth to Chi Yang, so why cant he take care of me when Im old? You have so much money and such a big company, why cant you help me? Dont you know how other peoples mother-in-law make things difficult for their daughter-in-law? I only made things difficult for you back then, why are you so angry? No matter how rich you are, Im still your mother-in-law and your elder. You have the obligation to take care of me when Im old. Ms. Zhou, this should be the last time Im talking so much to you. Please check the laws and regulations before you say these things in the future to see if I have any obligations. There are too many pitiful people in the world. Im not doing charity, and I shouldnt help just because someone is pitiful. You can go back and tell old lady PEI and PEI Jitong that they were wrong when PEI Jitong seduced you back then. The PEI family took advantage of the Chi familys painful experience to hit them when they were down. It was their greatest kindness that the Chi family did not hit them when they were down. If you come and bother me again, Ill let the PEI family know that, as your so-called daughter-in-law, not only will I not help you, but Ill also spare no effort to attack the PEI family. This was their punishment for being annoying flies. Get lost! Nangong Nuannuan didnt waste any more time talking to Zhou ruxue and got into the car. However, how could Zhou ruxue let Nangong Nuannuan leave just like that? She had finally found Nangong Nuannuan. Therefore, Zhou ruxue immediately stepped forward and stopped Nangong Jins car. Just as Nangong Jin was about to start the car, he saw Zhou ruxue blocking the front of the car. Just as he was about to get out of the car, Nangong Nuannuan stopped him. Ill drive. Nangong Jin frowned. Nuan Nuan. Big brother, you let me win. Chapter 2380 ? 2380 she also has to be able to sow discord (2) Nangong Nuannuan was thoroughly disgusted by Zhou ruxue. She didnt want to waste any more time talking to her. This kind of woman was suitable to use violence against violence. Nangong Jin and Nangong Nuannuan passed by each other easily, and Nangong Nuannuan sat in the drivers seat. Zhou ruxue saw them switch positions, but she still spread her arms in front of the car. She didnt believe that Nangong Nuannuan would dare to bump into her again. Who knew that the next moment, Nangong Nuannuan would reverse the car at a high speed. Seeing this, Zhou ruxue was afraid that mo tiange would drive the car away in the other direction, so she immediately rushed forward. Nangong Nuannuans speed of retreat was definitely faster than Zhou ruxues, but Zhou ruxues reaction speed was also very fast. She had thought that Nangong Nuannuan was going to escape in the other direction, but instead, Nangong Nuannuan stepped on the gas pedal in her direction. The car that was originally retreating quickly rushed towards her. Seeing that it was about to crash into her, it didnt have any intention of slowing down. Zhou ruxue was scared out of her wits. She screamed and her legs went soft as she fell to the ground. Nuannuan, Nangong Jin also called out. He thought that the car was about to crash into Zhou ruxue. However, the speeding car suddenly stopped one centimeter away from Zhou ruxue. zhou ruxues face was deathly pale, and her legs went soft. After making sure that Zhou ruxue couldnt cause any more trouble, Nangong Nuannuan reversed the car and drove off in another direction. Zhou ruxue fell to the ground, her legs trembling in fear. She couldnt stand up at all. The security guard at the entrance of the community saw this and did not have any intention of helping her. After all, this was a woman who had already been blacklisted by the old Marshal Chi, so he was determined not to let her get in. They had even gone to greet The Generals Daughter-in-law, who had secretly brought this woman in. in the future, they would check the people in the car when their family entered and left. When the general heard this, he asked them to apologize to old Marshal Chi and then gave his daughter-in-law a good scolding. thus, when the guards saw zhou ruxues miserable appearance, they felt that she deserved it. Arent you afraid that shell try to sow discord between you and her husband after she gets on good terms with chiyang? Nangong Jin asked with a smile. However, as the older brother, Nangong Jin was very much in favor of his sisters temper. She has to be able to successfully sow discord. brother chiyang and grandfather dont even acknowledge her, what position does she have to provoke me? Even if I were to suppress the PEI family after a while, she would have no choice but to cry, throw a tantrum, and hang herself, let alone treat her like this. Nangong Jins eyes were filled with smiles. If Zhou ruxue met someone like his little sister, the only thing she could do was cry herself to death. Soon, Nangong Nuannuan accompanied her brother to little suns school. Because she had accompanied little sun to an event last time, Nangong Nuannuan had a high opinion of the teachers and principal of this school. The homeroom teacher was not afraid of power. Even in the face of threats and resignation, he always stood on the side of reason. The principal was the only person who knew little suns identity. However, even though he clearly knew little suns identity, the principal could still speak bluntly in the face of little suns factory. Those who needed to find their parents found their parents, and those who needed to find their own problems found their own problems. Chapter 2381 ? 2381 nothing major (3) Therefore, Nangong Nuannuan was very curious as to why the obedient and top student little suns parents had been called again. Nangong Jin was the first to arrive at the door of third grade class four. There were only a few students cleaning the place. Nangong Jin randomly grabbed a student and asked, May I ask where Nan Xu and teacher Wei from your class are? The student blinked and asked, Are you Nan Xus father? Nangong Jin nodded. The students eyes lit up. Nan Xus father, Nan Xu and teacher Wei went to the principals office. But dont scold him, we all think he did a great job this time. Another student also walked over, his face full of admiration. Thats right, thats right, I also think that student Nan Xu is very good. He really lives up to his title as a child prodigy. Hes too powerful. Hmph, whats so amazing about that? A brat who cant even respect his teacher, even if he has a good memory and a little more knowledge than us, he will only be a scum with high IQ in the future. Another boy who was cleaning said disdainfully, his eyes slowly filled with jealousy. Baibo, isnt it because Nan Xu came to our class and took your first place? But can you write what Nan Xu wrote? hur hur, how could he possibly write that? I saw his paper today and he compared that stick to the teacher. He said that his teacher was the gardener who bore the weight of his life. tsk, tsk, even i feel embarrassed by this flattery. Qin ziding, do you want to die? the boy who was scolded laughed.Yo, whats wrong? do you want to hit someone? Theres no chauffeur here, only you. Im just standing here, do you dare to hit me? there were a total of four people in the classroom. three of them were on little suns side, and one was jealous that little sun had taken his first place in the grade. It seemed that even if little sun had caused trouble this time, this trouble was still controversial. Nangong Nuannuan and Nangong Jin didnt argue with the other children in the classroom. After all, they still didnt know what had happened. however, from their conversation, nangong nuannuan could vaguely tell that it was related to the essay. Nangong Jin walked along the school corridor with an expressionless face. The already dark corridor looked even colder with the contrast of his tall and straight figure. Brother, it doesnt look like a big deal. Dont be like this, youll scare the little sun. Nangong Jin glanced at his sister and retracted his cold aura. brother, isnt little taiyang in second grade? Why did I see class three and four just now? the teacher said that the things in the second grade are too easy for him, so he was promoted to the third grade last month and took the exam with him. If he passed the exam, he would be in the fourth grade next semester. Tsk, tsk, so amazing. Youre only five years old and youre already in the fourth grade of elementary school. It was awesome! Just because of this, brother, you have to treat little sun better later. If other peoples children were as powerful as little sun, their parents would be so proud of them! nangong jin looked at nangong nuannuan and said, Compared to you, Im still far from it. Nangong Nuannuan: When they arrived at the principals office, Nangong Jin and Nangong Nuannuan knocked on the door and entered. Nangong Nuannuan pushed the door open and saw the kind principal, the unspeakable teacher, and the flustered teacher whose face was red. Chapter 2382 ? 2382 The crow and the bird (4) Although the principal had never seen Nangong Jin before, he was always on the news and paid attention to the news of the combat Department. Therefore, the principals eyes lit up as soon as Nangong Jin walked in. However, principal Nangong Nuannuan recognized her. This aunt was a little protective. When the red-faced teacher saw Nangong Jin and Nangong Nuannuan, he immediately stood up in anger and questioned the two of them sternly, You are Nan Xus parents? This is my sister, Nan Xus aunt. May I ask what Nan Xu did wrong? the teacher stood up angrily and said, What he did is not wrong at all. Nan Xus parents, I think its necessary for you to take this student home and educate him strictly. Having superior intelligence was a good thing, but if he couldnt even do the most basic respect for his teacher, then it would be a problem with his quality. Anyway, hes still young. If we bring him back and educate him properly, he might be able to turn over a new leaf. Teacher Zheng, I think youre exaggerating. I dont think Nan Xus essay is wrong. I feel that our world and society are diversified. Since thats the case, our education should also be diversified and more tolerant to students. Not only do I not think Nan Xus essay can only get 0 points, but I also think that his essay should get full marks. After all, this question was a little problematic. I think it should be encouraged for students to be able to write an essay outside of this box. Hehe, so youre saying that its only right for him to scold me? teacher Zheng sneered. Nan Xu didnt scold you. He was just giving reasons and telling the truth. I think this is indeed a problem with the question. We should avoid this problem more in the future. the two teachers were still fighting, so nangong jin and nangong nuannuan could only roughly guess that this incident had happened because of little suns essay. Nangong Nuannuan looked at little sun, who seemed to be fine and did not get angry after being scolded, and blinked at him. Little sun looked at her aunts support and revealed a happy smile. While the teachers were arguing, the principal took the opportunity to show little suns test paper to Nangong Jin. Nangong Nuannuan also hurried over. She was very curious about what kind of composition one teacher had to give full marks and the other zero. the essays title was crow and bird. There were two materials. The first material was Crow drinks water. One of the crows was thirsty and looked around for water to drink. It saw a half-filled can of water, but it couldnt drink it. The clever Little Crow picked up a lot of small stones and put them in the jar. The jar was gradually filled to the brim, and the crow had water to drink. The second material was a bird that flew across the ocean. There was a type of bird that would fly across the largest ocean on glory planet every year to the other side of the land. All it needed was a small branch. When it was flying, it would hold the branch in its mouth. When it was tired, it would throw the branch on the water to rest. When it was hungry, it would stand on the branch to fish. When it was tired, it would stand on the branch to sleep until it flew across the entire ocean. imagine if the crow did not throw the small stone into the can to let the water flood out. if the bird was not holding a branch but the birds nest and food, would the crow still be able to drink water? Can a little bird still fly? Write a random essay based on the above materials. Chapter 2383 ? 2383 Silly bird believes in silly birds reasoning (5) Seeing this question, Nangong Nuannuan blinked and quickly searched her mind. What kind of bird was so powerful that it could take things so hard? Why did they have to fly across the ocean every year? After thinking for a long time, he still couldnt remember. However, when Nangong Nuannuan thought about how she couldnt even tell the difference between a goose and a duck, she felt that it was probably because she was a bird that didnt pay much attention to nature. However, she really wanted to know what little sun had written to make the teacher so angry with such a profound educational question. The title of little suns essay was called silly birds reason, silly birds letter. he wrote this- Although Im just an elementary school student, I was petrified when I saw the question. I feel that the topic of this essay is a completely false proposition. lets first talk about the first material-crow drinks water. although it is a textbook material for us to learn crows ability to think and act, this story is not reliable. When I was studying this text, I did an experiment. I filled the bottle with half a bottle of water and put a small stone in. However, there are gaps between the small stones, and the density of water is much higher than the density of the gaps between the stones. So no matter how many stones I put in, even if the mouth of the bottle is blocked, the water will still seep through the gaps and stay at the bottom of the bottle. As for the second material, it made me feel even more suspicious that this question was trying to deceive a child. The bird held a branch in its mouth all the way until it flew over the ocean. Id like to ask, does this little bird not need to talk to its companions in the middle? Even if theres no need, Id like to know how a bird that cant swim can catch fish on branches. Wasnt it afraid of stepping on the branches and drowning? during the holidays, my parents would often take me out to sea. We were just playing by the beach, but we could feel the huge waves. Mom and dad would hold my sisters and my hands to prevent us from being swept away by the waves. I want to ask, if a bird puts a branch on the sea to sleep, wont it be swept away by the waves? Every time our family goes out to sea, we will take a very big boat so that we can float. I want to ask how big a branch is needed to keep the bird floating on the water. It was as thick as iron wire? As thick as chopsticks? and it was as thick as a pillar? If it was as thick as a pillar, how did it manage to hold it in its mouth? Could it be a monster with a snakes beak and a birds body? A mouth that could hold things several times bigger than itself? in short, science is telling me that no matter what kind of Crow it is, it is impossible to drink water by throwing small stones. No matter what kind of bird it was, it was impossible for it to fly across the entire ocean with a branch in its mouth. If it had to do this, it must be a stupid bird, a stupid bird that drowned in the ocean and was eaten by fish. I strongly urge the teachers not to fool the primary school students when they set the questions! It was easy for them to believe that there was such a bird in the world. Such questions were irresponsible to the students. After reading it, Nangong Nuannuan felt as if she was about to burst out laughing. her little sun was really too talented, wasnt she? she knew it. how could there be such a bird in the world? How hard must it be to fly from one side of the ocean to the other side of the land every year? Chapter 2384 ? 2384 The iron-like straight boss Nangong (1) Why couldnt it live peacefully on this or that land? Could it be that the female bird that lived on this side of the land was its wife on the other side? Nangong Nuannuan glanced at Nangong Jin and saw that he had finished reading the paper calmly. After checking that he had gotten everything right, she returned the paper to the principal without any expression on her face. Nan Xus parent, the teacher surnamed Zheng said, youve seen Nan Xus test paper. Id like to hear your opinion. Nangong Jin looked at this teacher Zheng with a strange expression. Teacher Zheng was a middle-aged woman in her forties, but her face turned red from Nangong Jins stare. What, you dont have anything to say, right? You also think that Nan Xu is wrong, right? If you really think so, I hope you can go back and discipline Nan Xu. At least let him understand what it means to respect his teacher. Nangong Xu said indifferently,this teacher, from the argument between you and Nan Xus form teacher, I can tell that this question was set by you, so youre very dissatisfied with Nan Xus rejection of you. nan xu was still young and could not make an analysis from scientific theories. he could only analyze the feasibility of crows drinking water and birds flying over the ocean from a normal perspective. However, I can tell you a formula about buoyancy. if you want a piece of wood to carry a bird, you have to meet one condition, which is-the buoyancy of the wood-the gravity of the wood itself + the gravity of the bird. in order to maximize the use of the wood, lets assume that the wood just happened to be completely under the waters surface. then we can conclude that the density of water * the volume of wood * the acceleration of gravity-the density of wood * the volume of wood * the acceleration of gravity + the weight of the bird * the acceleration of gravity. After combining similar terms and simplifying them, the result was: Volume of wood *(water density-wood density-bird weight). The density of water is about 1000 kilograms per cubic meter, and the density of wood is between 400 and 750 kilograms per cubic meter. Well take it that the bird is smart and found a lighter type. The density of wood will be calculated at 500 kilograms per cubic meter. It could be calculated that the weight of the bird/the volume of the wood-500 kg/cubic meter. Simply put, this was the conclusion: If the bird weighed one kilogram, then the volume of the wood would be -1/500 cubic meters, 0.002 cubic meters, and 2 cubic decimeters. Teacher, do you know what 2 cubic decimeters is? Its the common bricks, about two pieces. What was the concept of a one-kilogram bird? A chicken weighed about three to four catties, and a one-kilograms-heavy chicken was a little chick. Could a bird the size of a chick pick up two pieces of wood the size of a brick or a wooden stick the size of an arm? Even if it could, the winds resistance to the wood would cause it to be swept directly from the sea to the bottom of the sea. one might say that the bird in your question was bigger than a chick-sized bird. However, the bird was big and heavy. When the time came, it might not be holding a branch as thick as an arm, but, as Nan Xu had said, a pillar. I dont think a bird can lift a pillar. What do you think, teacher? The principal was speechless. Form teacher: The teacher who came up with the questions: Nangong Nuannuan, on the other hand, looked very serious. But on the inside, she felt that laughing would hurt her. Her brother was probably a straight man. The appraisal was complete! Nangong Jin seemed to think that he hadnt said enough to anger that teacher to death, and said Chapter 2385 ? 2385 An outstanding person (2) so i dont think theres anything wrong with nan xus composition. I hope teacher can be realistic. Yingluo, Yingluo, you really have the same kind of parents as your child! Did I come up with this essay question to make him suspect me? he didnt even understand the purpose of my question! What does he need to understand? You didnt ask them to write the essay according to the meaning of these two materials. Your request is to write a composition according to these two materials. In other words, he could write down the meaning of these two materials and also the mistakes of these two materials. Everyone has different thoughts and ways of thinking. I dont think my sons way of thinking must follow your way of thinking. f * ck you! teacher Zheng was almost angered to death by Nangong Jin. She had originally wanted to give him some face on account of his good looks, but this person simply didnt know how to appreciate favors. Moreover, Xuxu of the Nan family had to forgive her ignorance, but this was the best private primary school in dizhou. What kind of rich and powerful people had he not seen and heard of? What kind of family was the Nan family? She had never heard of it. Thus, teacher Zheng instinctively thought that this was just an ordinary family that had to use countless connections to get into the school in order to hook up with a powerful family and provide a good platform for their children to develop. Therefore, she let herself go when she was dealing with Nangong Jin. Hehe, I was wondering why that Nan Xu was so rude and uneducated. After all this, the upper beam is not right, the lower beam is crooked! Zheng Xin, shut up! The principal was shocked by this teacher Zhengs carefreeness and quickly stopped him. That teacher Zheng was having a good time scolding, but when she heard the principal tell her to shut up, she subconsciously shut up. Because she saw that the principal was speaking in a hurry, she was shocked and thought that the Nan family might really be a big family. Although she knew almost all the surnames of the influential families in dizhou, some of them were low-key and not in business, but they had great power. When Zheng Xin thought of this, she immediately shut her mouth. Therefore, facing the principals different opinion, Zheng Xin sneered, Outstanding person? Principal, with all due respect, what do you mean by an outstanding person? Would an outstanding person criticize the teachers questions for being false? An outstanding person would criticize a teacher for deceiving a student? An outstanding person would say on the test paper that the teacher was not responsible for the student? Would he say that the bird was a silly bird? This was clearly disrespecting the teacher! i think such a student should be expelled! Hehe, did he think that he could become rich and imposing just because he got into an elite school with some connections? for a family like yours that has no upbringing, no morals, no artistic cells, and no bottom line, even if you enter this school and stay here, you will never be able to rise above the rest! The principal rebuked angrily,this time, youre the teacher whos representing the school to come up with the question. The essay question you came up with has indeed caused some controversy. There was nothing wrong with Nan Xus composition. We dont educate students to become people who think the same way as the teacher, but to educate students to be outstanding people. Zheng Xin listened for a long time, but she did not hear the principal mention the identity of Nan Xus father. Instead, he was discussing the matter with her. Her heart instantly calmed down. She was sure that Nan Xus family was probably well-off, but he had no background. Therefore, facing the principals different opinion, Zheng Xin sneered, Outstanding person? Principal, with all due respect, what do you mean by an outstanding person? Would an outstanding person criticize the teachers questions for being false? An outstanding person would criticize a teacher for deceiving a student? An outstanding person would say on the test paper that the teacher was not responsible for the student? Would he say that the bird was a silly bird? This was clearly disrespecting the teacher! I think such a student should be expelled! Hehe, did he think that he could become rich and imposing just because he got into an elite school with some connections? for a family like yours that has no upbringing, no morals, no artistic cells, and no bottom line, even if you enter this school and stay here, you will never be able to rise above the rest! Principal, I strongly suggest you expel Nan Xu! Chapter 2386 ? 2386 The chairman? I think youre the one who should be fired! After Nangong Jin said that, he looked at the principal and asked, You called me here just for this? Hehe, So You Think its a small matter? Seeing that Nangong Jin was ignoring her, Zheng Xin instantly became even angrier. However, Nangong Jin didnt pay any attention to Zheng Xins words. The principal glanced at Zheng Xin, stood up and said to Nangong Jin, Chairman, I didnt call you here today to deal with Nan Xus problem, but because I think this teacher has a serious problem. the school didnt blame her for the composition issue. after all, everyone had their own opinions on such a topic. however, when nan xus chinese test results came out, she was determined to change his full score to 0, and she even shouted in the principals office. Because this matter is related to Nan Xu-san, Ill have to ask you to personally make a trip. At this moment, Zheng Xin could also hear that there was something wrong with the principals tone. She was originally prepared to argue with the principal, but at this moment, she subconsciously looked at Nangong Jin with a bewildered expression on her face. The chairman? The principal called him Chairman? As far as she knew, the chairman of this school was the property of the Nangong family, which was ranked first in Kamino. But the principal called this man Chairman? Suddenly, Zheng Xin thought of the surname Nan. Nan? Nangong? Zheng Xin felt her legs go soft. The principal continued,due to student Nanjos special identity, the school did not disclose student Nanjos identity. Although were carrying out your schools purpose, our school has always been teaching with the mindset that everyone is equal. Whether its students from noble families or ordinary families, I ask you to treat them equally. But even so, some of the teachers in the school still couldnt hide their desire to curry favor with the powerful. So this time, I took the liberty to invite Chairman Nangong over to make a judgment on this teacher who is fawning over the rich and powerful. It was all because of Nangong Xus classmate, baibo. He always got first place in the third grade, and his family was well-off, so teacher Zheng always protected him. This time, Nangong Xus score was given by a teacher from another school. Its full marks, but teacher Zheng insisted on deducting 30 points from his essay. Who said that? I didnt even want to help him. I really think that theres a problem with Nan Zhizhi and Nan Xus essay. Of course, my words were a bit extreme just now. I didnt know you were the chairman. Im sorry. After saying that, Zheng Xin quickly bowed to Nangong Jin and immediately turned to little sun. She put on a fake smile and asked, Student Xiao Xu, I was a little emotional just now and Im sorry to have frightened you. But look, you criticized the teacher in your composition. Can we call it even? Can you forgive my teacher? Even though Zheng Xin was smiling, she was extremely terrified in her heart. The salary and benefits of this school were very good, and the student platform was also very high. Her daughter was going to start working soon, and she had already told baibos father that she would go work at their company after she graduated, and they would give her a high salary of 60 thousand a year. For a student who had just graduated, this was considered a very good treatment. but she didnt know that she was just trying to protect the first place of baibos grade. Chapter 2387 ? 2387 Expelled (4) She had only inadvertently suppressed a child whose family name did not pose any threat to her, but she did not expect her luck to be so bad that she directly suppressed the Chairmans son. Yingying was the young master of the Nangong family! If she could build a good relationship with this young master Nangong, her daughter wouldnt have to work in a job that only earned 60000 a year. Even the lowest-level employees in the Imperial Group were said to have an annual salary of more than 200000 Yuan! therefore, after zheng xin found out little suns identity, she had a glimmer of hope in her despair. in order to prevent little sun from not forgiving her, she said, Little Xu, why arent you saying anything? Are you still angry with me? Didnt the school always teach everyone that it was great to admit ones mistake and change for the better? Although I have made a mistake, I have already apologized to you. Can you forgive me? Little sun looked at Zheng Xin, her handsome and delicate little face full of indifference. If an apology is useful, why do we need the police? Zheng Xin: Nangong Nuannuan looked at her nephew from the side. She was completely mesmerized by this cool little fellow. Little sun stood up and walked to Nangong Nuannuan. She held her hand and said to Zheng Xin, Not every kind of hurt is worth forgiving. And I dont think you deserve to be forgiven for the harm youve done to me. Then, little sun looked at the principal and said, Sir, I have evidence to prove that teacher Zheng is deliberately suppressing me. After saying that, he pressed the watch on his wrist, and the voice of Zheng Xin and a boy came out. Nangong Nuannuan had heard the voice of the boy before. It was that Bai Bo from the classroom. It was a voice recording of baibo finding Zheng Xin and telling her that he could only be the first in the age group, and that she had to do anything to keep him first. He also promised Zheng Xin that as long as she could help him keep the first place in the grade, he would let his father let Zheng Xins daughter go to the company for an internship, which would also be paid. This way, his salary would be higher after he became a permanent employee. Zheng Xin didnt expect Nangong Xu to hear her conversation with Bai Bo and even record it. In an instant, his entire face turned deathly pale. Little sun looked at Zheng Xin and said, I dont know why a person like you can be a teacher, but I think the mistake you made to me is not worthy of forgiveness. You dont deserve my respect. Since youre close to him, you and your daughter can go work at his company! teacher Zheng, Im officially informing you that youve been expelled. Zheng Xin looked at the person in front of her in a daze. Especially the woman who was being held by Nangong Xu, and his father. he felt that he was much shorter than her. it was undeniable that she was someone who bullied the good and feared the evil. Therefore, she couldnt raise any thoughts of resistance against people who were much stronger than her. She just regretted it. He regretted not knowing Nangong Xus identity. He regretted throwing away a watermelon for a sesame seed. However, it was fortunate that she still had sesame seeds to pick up. After getting expelled, Zheng Xin immediately called baibos parents and told them that she had offended someone to help him and was now expelled by the principal. The other party had originally said that he would help her seek justice. However, when he heard that the person she had offended was the young master of the Nangong family, he immediately hung up on her. Chapter 2388 ? 2388 Acting cute, pitiful, and pitiful (5) Zheng Xin was dumbfounded. She quickly called the other party back, but the phone was hung up. The next day, Zheng Xin went directly to the Baiqi familys company, but was driven out by the security guard. Even baibos parents said they didnt know her, much less give her and her daughter a job. Zheng Xin was so regretful that her intestines were about to turn green. If the heavens gave her another chance, she would definitely not suck up to the rich and powerful and look down on others. Nangong Jin brought Nangong Nuannuan, who had been laughing all the way, and his son, who was in high spirits, to the parking lot. Just as he got into the car and was about to go home, his phone rang again. Nangong Jins originally sunny expression instantly turned dark. Big brother, whats wrong? Who called? Nangong Jin glanced at Nangong Nuannuan, who was sitting in the back seat, and said, Little Ling ers headmaster. Whats wrong with little Ling? Nangong Nuannuan asked nervously, afraid that little Lings congenital heart disease was acting up. the director said she got into trouble and asked me to go to the school. Nangong Nuannuan: Did you and your sister come to an agreement? Nangong Nuannuan couldnt help but ask little sun with a smile when she heard that little Ling was fine. At this moment, little sun was cuddling in Nangong Nuannuans arms. She smiled and said, No, Im so obedient! Only little Ling er is always the one causing trouble. Nangong Nuannuan: Could it be that she didnt have a deep enough understanding of the siblings? He always felt that a child prodigy like little sun was the one who always caused trouble. Little Ling er was so well-behaved, so soft, so cute. She was a girl who could melt ones heart with a single look. She was like a little angel. How could she cause trouble? Nangong Jin felt a headache coming on and said, Nuannuan, Ill have to trouble you to come with me again. No problem! nangong nuannuan gave nangong jin an ok sign. The car headed south and headed towards little Ling ers kindergarten. This kindergarten was the northern War Departments kindergarten. All the military officers of the War Department could send their children there. The principal of the kindergarten was a commander who had retired due to an injury. He had always managed the kindergarten in an orderly manner. When Nangong Jin and Nangong Nuannuan entered the directors office with little sun, they were greeted by little Lings big, adorable eyes. At this moment, her eyes were still red, and she looked like she had been wronged. Nangong Nuans heart melted at the sight of this. Such a cute little rabbit, she didnt understand how hard the directors heart must be to face her with a straight face. Good day, commander! When the Dean saw Nangong Jin, he immediately stood up from his seat and saluted him. The northern War Department was in charge of the war departments of the northern provinces. It could be considered a joint War Department. Therefore, even though Nangong Jin was only the commander of battle zone A, his rank was already at the level of a general. Seeing that her father had come, little Ling ers big watery eyes shrank, and she looked even more aggrieved, weak, and pitiful. Little Ling glanced at her expressionless father, then at the concerned little sun, and finally at Nangong Nuannuan. Her eyes were already red, but at this moment, tears were flowing freely from them. Nangong Nuannuan felt that she couldnt hold it in any longer. She walked forward and pulled little Ling into her arms. Little Ling er, whats wrong? Dont cry, dont cry, tell Auntie, Auntie will help you! (the reason why i wrote this is because its the end of the term. im tutoring my homework and ive been very resentful recently. i feel like i gave birth to a tiktok kid, which is why little sun and little ling er are here. Look at the authors words.) Chapter 2389 ? 2389 The difference between siblings (1) However, little Ling er was only in charge of crying and wasnt in charge of speaking. The little one was nestled in her arms, looking extremely pitiful. Nanny Zhang, why are you here? Nangong Jin looked at the woman who was called Madam Zhang, and a flash of awkwardness and awkwardness appeared in her eyes. After Nangong Jin was injured, she had interacted with her sister-in-law, mu Chenxiang, so she knew that nanny Zhang was mu Chenxiangs nanny and that she was the woman who had watched her grow up. After mu Chenxiangs mother passed away, she had been bullied by her stepmother. Only nanny Zhang continued to treat her like a Missy and would treat her well even if she had to sacrifice herself. Thus, when mu Chenxiang gained power, she took nanny Zhang to her side and made her the assistant Butler of their small family. Even though she was still a servant, nanny Zhang didnt have to do anything other than take care of Nangong Xu and Nangong Lings matters. He was practically living out his old age in their home. Therefore, nanny Zhang usually doted on the two children. Looking at nanny Zhangs troubled expression, Nangong Nuannuan knew that she had really gotten into trouble. After being questioned by Nangong Jin, Madam Zhangs face was filled with awkwardness. She could only stand up and bow to Nangong Jin, confessing, Young master, its all my fault. I wasnt strict with Little Miss and even deceived the teacher with Little Miss. I didnt fulfill my duty as a servant, and I know I was wrong. No matter how the young master punishes me, its only right. Nangong Jin felt a headache coming on as he looked at the assistant Butler who was doted on by his wife. Perhaps because she had invested too much in her feelings, sometimes, Madam Zhang could no longer distinguish her position. Sometimes, when he was educating his child, nanny Zhang would also help him plead for mercy. If he did not listen, Madam Zhang would cry even more. looking at nanny zhangs apology, nangong jin sighed in his heart. however, he still softened his attitude and asked, Whats going on? commander nangong, let me do the talking. The Dean placed a few cards on the table and said, Now, weve begun to link up with the contents of primary school. Weve taught the children addition, subtraction, and pinyin for numbers within 100 figures. At the same time, weve also assigned some homework to them. However, student Nangong Ling is not serious about her homework. It was something written again. Nangong Nuannuan immediately stood up and leaned over to take a look. On the first piece of paper, the teacher had written in pronounced Chinese characters: If there was a hole in front of you that was no more than a meter deep and there was no water in it, how would you get out if you jumped in? Nangong Ling replied- [ answer: when the water in the toilet comes out, the person can Fu * K up. ] Teachers comment: do you have that much water in your head? I hope you can come up with a new answer. Xiao Ling ers mistake was,if I dont put so much water in my p * NIS, do I need to put it in? Pfft, pfft, pfft. Nangong Nuannuan swore that she had held back, but she couldnt help but burst out laughing. Nangong Nuannuan quickly stopped laughing and looked at her big brother, whose expression had obviously become much uglier. She then looked at little Ling and mourned for her for a second. The next piece of paper was a few math questions. Little Ling er had gotten the first question right, but there was a question at the back. What was 8 + 16? little ling ers answer space was empty, and the teacher typed a question mark in the empty space. She meant that she needed to change this part. However, little Ling er wrote a sentence in the correction area: Hand Zhi+ Jiao Zhi = 20,8 +16 doesnt add. The teachers comment was,please use your brain? Chapter 2390 ? 2390 my first 72 little ling ers reply was,but theres only one naga, its not enough even if you add more! The teacher: hahahahahahahaha Yingluo! nangong nuannuan couldnt hold it in any longer. she burst out laughing. Even if she was facing her unsmiling elder brother and the equally unsmiling director, what could she do? She just couldnt stop laughing. Sure enough, it was just as little sun had said. Little Ling er really didnt know how to do anything other than act cute. her iq was the complete opposite of her brothers. Could it be that sister-in-law had given all her wisdom to little sun when she was pregnant? This was too much of a scam! Director, Ill pay more attention to her studies when I go back. Ive caused you trouble. The Dean nodded. commander Nangong, youre too kind. Its our responsibility to educate our students. However, youre only looking at student Nangong Lings homework. I called you over today because student Nangong Ling has been skipping school all this while. Nangong Jin didnt show any dissatisfaction when he saw the headache-inducing homework. However, after hearing the Deans words, Nangong Jin narrowed his eyes. Not only that, your familys Madam Zhang even scared one of our teachers and gave him a heart attack. Nangong Jin: Nangong Nuannuan, Yingluo? This is the phone that I confiscated from your Madam Zhang. There is evidence of her and Nangong Lings text messages. Nangong Ling had been lying that granny Zhang, who had brought her up, had passed away and had taken seven days of leave. Today, the form teacher saw that Nangong Ling had not come to class, so she came to visit your house. Nangong Jin glanced at little Ling, causing the soft and cute girl to shiver in fear. When Nangong Jin saw that the girl was still afraid, he opened his phone and looked at the conversation between the two. Madam Zhang,Little Miss, what should we do (ban)? Because you skipped school (Tao), your teacher (sh * t) came to your home (Jiao) to find you! little ling er: granny zhang, hurry up and get up. my god, our old sh * t is saying that youre going to sh * t. Nanny Zhang,ran ran. The headmaster said at the right time,our teacher is kind enough to visit your house and see if student Nangong Ling needs any help. In the end, only Madam Zhang is at home. The form teacher knew nanny Zhang. When she saw her, she knew that she had been deceived. She told nanny Zhang that Nangong Ling had been skipping class for the past few days because she had passed away. In the end, when your familys Madam Zhang saw that Nangong Lings lies were exposed, she did not have any intention to help her repent. Instead, her face darkened and her eyes revealed a fierce light as she said to our teacher, its her seventh day today. she just cant bear to leave your house, so she came back to visit. Our teacher has been afraid of ghosts since he was a child, and he was so frightened by your familys Madam Zhang that he had a heart attack and fainted. Fortunately, your Butler suddenly appeared and sent teacher to the hospital. Although its no longer a big problem, I still think its better to let you know about this. She looked at Nangong Ling, who was cowering in the corner, rubbing her hands with a look of I was wrong, Im repentant, I deserve to die. She looked at Nangong Lings big and red eyes, as if all this had nothing to do with her. A few drops of tears fell from Nangong Lings warm eyes, and she quickly wiped them away. On the surface, Nangong Nuannuan held back her laughter, as she felt that she should not have laughed. He shouldnt have laughed. however, she felt that she was about to suffer internal injuries from holding back. Chapter 2391 ? 2391 Good-tempered father (3) Her tears could not stop falling. What could she say? She could only say that her sister-in-laws two children were too talented. Not only were the children talented, but even the servants were quick-witted. Seeing the veins popping on her big brothers forehead, Nangong Nuannuan wanted to light candles for him. He had no choice. He had chosen a wife and given birth to his own daughter. He really had to pamper them to the end even if he had to kneel down. Director, Im really sorry. I promise that this will only happen once. There wont be a second time. After all, Nangong Jins identity was special and he was a senior officer. In addition, although Nangong Ling was eccentric, she was quite popular in the kindergarten. Therefore, the Dean nodded and no longer pursued the matter after hearing Nangong Jins promise. nangong jin walked to his daughters side and sighed. he put away the terrifying solemness on his face and squatted down beside little ling with a gentle expression. he held her short and chubby arms and asked, Little Ling er, do you know that skipping school is wrong? Yes. Little Ling ers big, watery eyes were already filled with tears. As she nodded, her tears began to fall. Nangong Jins heart ached so much that it tightened. Then tell me, why did you play truant? why did he lie to the teacher? Why did you say that granny Zhang has passed away? Little Ling er sobbed like a child who had been wronged and mumbled, Because luoshengs father is disabled and his mother has passed away, luosheng can only stay at home to take care of his father. He had to do everything, so I stayed at his house to help him. nangong ling then looked at nangong nuannuan and said, auntie, brother luoshengs father is so pitiful. can you help him heal his legs? Nangong Jin and the Dean were both surprised. They did not expect Nangong Ling to skip school to help Qi luosheng. luo shengs fathers legs are indeed disabled, but didnt he already have artificial limbs? The cost of the artificial limbs is paid by the combat service department, and theyre also giving him the best artificial limbs on the market. The Dean said. Yeah, Nangong Ling nodded. but half a month ago, uncle Qis leg suddenly became pus. Its getting more and more serious. Hes been having a fever for the past few days. uncle qi couldnt move, and he wasnt feeling well, so luo sheng couldnt go to school. i saw that he was busy taking care of his father, so i asked granny zhang to help cook for uncle qi every day. ill also stay at brother luoshengs house to take care of his father. dad, after brother left, brother luo sheng has been the best to me in kindergarten. Now that he needs help, I think I should help him too. Nangong Jins eyes softened as he rubbed little Lings head and said, Luosheng is your good friend. He helped you when you needed help. Now that hes in trouble, we should help him. However, you shouldnt have played truant and lied to your teacher. If you could have told the teacher, the Dean, or father about this, we would have definitely found a way to help Brother Luo Shengs father. After all, your uncle Qi used to work in the combat service department. Although hes no longer working there, well definitely take good care of him. dont you think so? The tears in little Ling ers big eyes hadnt dried yet. She sobbed and said,But brother Luo Sheng said that his father didnt want to trouble the combat Services Department. He said that it was just a small illness and that he would be fine in a few days. Thats why Brother Luo Sheng didnt tell me and didnt let me tell you. Chapter 2392 ? 2392 Dad, I was wrong (4) little ling er, youre already five years old. there are some things that you need to make your own judgment on. take brother Luo Shengs father for example. You know that hes been running a high fever for a few days. Think about it. Every time you have a fever, youll lose your strength after two days, right? your entire body feels very uncomfortable? little ling er frowned and nodded. Then think about it, uncle Qi has been running a high fever for a few days, but he still hasnt been treated. In such a situation, shouldnt you look for father or the director? do you think uncle qis life is more important than brother luoshengs trust? I was wrong, dad, Ling er said with her head lowered. After all, she was his little lover. Although Nangong Jin was usually serious and didnt show much of his emotions, he doted on this little girl to the bone. nangong jin rubbed little lings head again and said, then lets go and see uncle Qi first, then well go and see the teacher who was hospitalized because of granny Zhangs shock, okay? Alright! hence, nangong nuannuan once again followed nangong jin, his nephew, and niece to his uncles house. Uncle Qis name was Qi Fang, and he used to be a first lieutenant in the combat Department. Later on, in a battle, his leg was injured in an explosion and had to be amputated. After the amputation, Qi Fang continued to participate in the training. Although he could not return to the team, he was allowed to stay in the Department hospital because he had previously studied medicine. after that, the hospitals medical association was separated, and qi fang followed them to the medical association. Normally, the medical Association should be responsible for the relapse of Qi Fangs injuries. However, Nangong Jin had already promised to help Ling ers good friend, so he still went to Qi Fangs house. Qi Fang was still living in the courtyard of the combat Department. It was a two-room apartment. Nangong Jin knocked on the door, but no one answered. Nangong Nuannuan peeked inside and saw Qi Fang puking out a large mouthful of blood. Qi luosheng had been scared silly and was crying so hard that she did not hear the knock. Nangong Nuannuan stretched out her hand and was about to split it open, but after some thought, she decided not to. After all, this family didnt seem to be rich. If she broke the door, she would have to find a door repair master to fix it. hence, nangong nuannuan took out a random card from her bag and stuffed it into the door. Then, under the dumbfounded gazes of little sun and little Ling er, the door opened after two thuds. Nangong Nuannuan quickly ran in, followed by Nangong Jin, little sun, and little Ling. qi luosheng was alarmed to see a stranger in her house. who are you? As soon as he finished his question, he saw Nangong Jin and little Ling standing behind Nangong Nuannuan. Brother luosheng, this is my aunt! My aunt is an amazing doctor. She will definitely be able to cure your father. The moment Qi luosheng heard that Nangong Nuannuan could cure her father, her tears immediately stopped, and her face was filled with anticipation and happiness. Aunt, really? Can you really cure my father? Nangong Nuannuan was sweating profusely! I dont know yet, but Ill definitely do my best. Nangong Nuannuan stood by the bed and looked at the man who was lying there with a pale face and black blood stains on the bedsheets and blankets. How was this an inflammation and high fever? He was clearly poisoned! nangong nuannuan quickly took out the silver needles from her wrist and inserted three of them beside the mans heart to protect his heart. Chapter 2393 ? 2393 Shi Yalin was scammed again (5) Then, he immediately opened the blanket and looked at the amputated leg. At this moment, pus was flowing out of the wounded part of the leg, and the quilt was stained with white and red pus and blood. Qi Fang was already in a semi-conscious state. He was a little nervous when he saw Nangong Nuannuan, but he relaxed when he saw Nangong Jin. Commander Nangong Yingying. Nangong Jin walked to the side of the bed and reached out to hold his hand in an attempt to ease his pain. Qifang, what happened to your legs? Why didnt you report this to the War Department? Qi Fang opened his mouth, but it was hard to tell if he could not speak due to the pain or if he did not want to answer. His lips opened and closed for a long time before he finally said, commander, Ill entrust luosheng to you. Please help me. I dont want to! I dont want to! I dont want anyone! I only want you! Wuwuwuwu! Qi luosheng stood to the side, her initial joy replaced by sorrow. he was already five years old, and he was also a child from a single-parent family, so he matured early. qi luosheng already knew what qi fangs words meant. In his heart, his father was a hero who would never die. So, when she heard her fathers words, Qi luosheng broke down. qi fang was extremely thin. his face was pale and black, and his eyes were sunken. in nangong jins eyes, he was a man who was about to die. He used to be a soldier under his command and was someone he had high hopes for. Nangong Jin was very upset that things had turned out this way. Nuannuan, hows his condition? hes not sick. Hes poisoned. As long as we clear the poison in his body, itll be fine. Nangong Nuannuan then looked at Qi Fang and said, You wont die, and dont entrust your son to someone else. He needs you. Qi Fang was shocked to hear that he had been poisoned. nangong nuannuan squinted her eyes and asked, You know that you were poisoned, dont you? Qi Fang did not answer Nangong Nuannuan. Instead, he held Nangong Jins hand even more tightly. Commander, please protect Luo Sheng! you must protect luo sheng! Nangong Jin held Qi Fangs hands with both of his hands and said, Ill protect luosheng, and Ill cure you. Nuannuan, do you need to go to the hospital? Yes. yes. Nangong Nuannuan nodded. I need to go to the hospital for an operation. Alright, he said. Nangong Jin nodded. Lets go to Angel Love hospital. Nangong Nuannuan instinctively felt that something was wrong. She didnt think it was safe to go to the hospital. At least, she had the final say in Angel Love hospital. And it wasnt that easy to bribe her. After Nangong Nuannuan gave dishengs Hospital a call, Angel Love hospital quickly sent an ambulance over. this was the combat departments compound and there were many people. when the car drove in, many people asked who was the one who had caused the accident. After a while, the medical staff came down with a stretcher. There was a large group of people beside the stretcher. In the human experiment group of the fifth research group of the medical Association, Shi Yalin quickly walked into the office of the research departments head and gave him a tight slap. The head of the human experiment Research Department was a Saibo man. Now that he had been slapped by Shi Yalin, his eyes were wide open. Chapter 2394 ? 2394 Idiot (1) Why did you hit me? It was obvious that this person was very angry. you idiot! Didnt I tell you that you cant let anyone else know about your research? But I didnt let anyone know about it except for the last time! And that Qi Fang is about to die, why did you still hit me? The director was still thinking about the inexplicable beating he had just received. This was the second time he had been hit. He was a doctor of Medicine, and a very powerful one at that. He had come to Kamino and worked for the medical Association only because of the high annual salary. However, he was also a man with a temper. What right did he have to be hit by this woman again and again? Ive already told you, this research did not receive any support from the Internal Affairs Bureau? If its exposed, the entire Medical Association will be in trouble! However, you didnt kill Qi Fang immediately after you found out about him. Do you know that he has been saved by Nangong Nuannuan? Dont you know that that woman is constantly trying to drag the medical Association down with her? did you know that after he was saved by nangong nuannuan, he would be completely out of your control? The director looked at Shi Yalin in a daze, and a trace of panic flashed through his eyes. Then what about Yueyue? What else can we do? Before Nangong Nuannuan reported it to the president, the medical Association could only push you out to block the disaster. Theres no other way! What? The directors eyes widened, and he was instantly indignant. On what basis? Youre the ones who hired me to do experiments with a high salary, why are you pushing me out to deal with the disaster now? I wont do it! Im going to say this first, if you dare to push me out to block the disaster, Ill report you immediately! So youd better not do that. Not only will you not get my cooperation, but you will also be dragged into this. The people outside could only see that the director of the branch was quarreling with Shi Yalin, but they didnt know what they were arguing about. Shi Yalin took a look at the crowd of onlookers outside and pulled the blinds. At this moment, his family could neither see nor hear. Facing the directors roar, Shi Yalin wasnt angry. She said to the other side of the phone, Send me Pauls information. The director named Paul squinted his eyes slightly, and a bad feeling welled up in his heart. In order to work in Kamino, he had brought his wife and children along. The people from the medical Association had not only taken photos of their residence, but they had also placed surveillance cameras in their house. They even knew where his wife usually played, where his children went to school, and where the mistress he found had given birth to their children. What youre doing is illegal! Paul said fiercely. Of course I know its illegal. I also want to know that youre a selfish person. Even if I show you these, you might not keep the secret for us. So now, use your left hand to find the area three inches below your left rib, and then use your right hand to find the area of the right thoracic lobe, and press it at the same time. Although Paul didnt really believe it, he still stretched out his hand to press it. Usually, these two places could be pressed often, but they would never be pressed at the same time. However, when Paul pressed them at the same time, he screamed in pain. Not only that, but he also spat out a mouthful of black blood. Chapter 2395 ? 2395 Scapegoat (2) Looking at the blood on the ground in fear, Paul was in a bad mood. What did you guys do to me? Shi Yalin smiled. its a kind of when I need you to be obedient. You have to be obedient. Otherwise, youll die. Paul shook his head in disbelief. He looked at Shi Yalin as if he was looking at a venomous snake. You cant do this! You are Kaminos official Medical Research Center. You cant treat your researchers like this! Why cant I? You guys are paid more than any other medical research institution in the world, yet you still cant complete your research even after half a day. If you cant even be obedient, then what are we hiring you for? Are you a master? Pauls body trembled, and he didnt know how to respond. In the beginning, he was willing to come here for research. On one hand, the salary here was very high. On the other hand, it was because this Medical Research Institute was not only very powerful, but also officially authorized. However, he had never expected that these people would actually sell their sheeps heads and use the officials banner to do those prohibited experiments in private. Shi Yalin wasnt afraid that Paul would expose her, so she said, After you were arrested, you were only charged with the crime of recklessly developing drugs. After all, the drugs developed by Group Five are clearly recorded and followed up. Therefore, this research can only be carried out by you alone in secret. as for the poison on qi fangs body, it was also your doing. as for how you did it, you should know best. So now, you can go back and chat with your family. When the police come to arrest you, do whatever you want. Dont worry, since a talent like you has already entered the medical Association, the medical Association wont leave you alone. Youre only illegally researching drugs. Well hire the best lawyer to file a lawsuit with the judicial Court and try to give you the lightest sentence and the least jail time. After you come out, youll still be a good man. Paul hated Shi Yalin and the medical Association to death. If he had known earlier, he would have stayed in Saibo instead of coming here. as for nangong nuannuan, after the car stopped at angel love hospital, the director sent his most capable doctor over. Nangong Nuannuan was in charge of administering acupuncture on Qi Fang so that he could spit out all the poison in his body. although he had vomited a lot of blood, the other party was transfusing blood to him. therefore, after he vomited out the poisonous blood, qi fang looked much better. his high fever of more than 40 degrees had also reduced to 38.8 degrees. It took half an hour for the toxins in his body to be completely removed. Then, he let the doctor perform the operation on him. After the poison had seeped into the blood through the wound on the leg, it would then circulate through the blood and enter the whole body. As long as the toxins in the body were removed, the wound on the leg only needed to be cleaned and the rotten flesh removed. The surgery only lasted for slightly more than two hours before Qi Fang was wheeled out and entered the VVIP Ward. In Angel Love hospital, the VVIP rooms were much better than the VIP rooms. The VIP rooms only had better in-patient resources and better medical resources, but the VVIP rooms not only had medical resources, but they also had protective resources. As for the bodyguards, they were, of course, mercenaries of various levels who were willing to follow Nangong Nuannuan. Angel Love hospital was very expensive, but there were still many noble people who were willing to come here for treatment. Chapter 2396 ? 2396 Exchanging life for medicine (3) On one hand, it was because the medical facilities here were top-notch. On the other hand, it was because this hospital was really not just a little bit powerful. The hospital had 360-degree surveillance with no blind spots, and mercenaries of all levels were stationed in the hospital all year round. It was almost impossible to do anything here. After the anesthesia wore off, Qi Fang woke up under the stimulation of Nangong Nuannuans Silver needles. When he saw Nangong Jin, Qi Fang wanted to say something but stopped himself. Nangong Nuannuan got someone to bring the three children out. When they were the only ones left in the VVIP Ward, she said, The fact that the other party was able to poison you without you being aware of it is enough to show that they have the means and the determination to get rid of you. So if you dont tell him, itll be hard for my brother to protect you and your son. After all, we dont even know where the enemy is or who they are. And after you die, you dont need to doubt that they will definitely lay their hands on your son. We may be able to guard against it for now, but we cant guard against it forever. Nangong Nuannuans words were like a heavy hammer that struck Qi Fangs chest. He could not help but tremble. I dont know who is the one who harmed me, but I can vaguely guess. who is it? Whats happening? Nangong Jin asked in a deep voice. The people from the medical Association must have poisoned me. Nangong Jin frowned. Although he did not have a good impression of the Shi family, the medical Association was still an official medical research institution. Were these people so bold as to openly eliminate dissidents? What did you find that made them want to attack you? I found that they have violated the basic principles of the Ministry of Health and are doing genetic experiments to change human DNA. Nangong Jins eyes squinted slightly as he looked at Nangong wuque in disbelief. In contrast to Nangong Jins disbelief, Nangong Nuannuan was unusually calm. After all, it would be strange if the medical Association didnt do anything when they had a poisonous snake. However, the Vipers ability wasnt that great. He couldnt even do this kind of thing cleanly and was actually discovered. How do you know theyre doing genetic experiments? In the medical Association, medical research is divided into levels one, two, and three by weight. Ordinary research was at level one, which was conducted in the front yard. The most important research was at level three, which was conducted in the backyard. The people in the front yard had no right to enter the back yard. Im the lowest-level medical researcher in charge of the research in the front yard. They see that Im not of much use, so they often let me keep watch and work overtime. That day, I was on Night Watch for someone when I suddenly heard a loud noise coming from the backyard. Although I knew that as a medical researcher in the front yard, I was not qualified to go to the backyard, I was afraid that something would go wrong, so I immediately went to the backyard to help. When I quickly arrived at the backyard, I found a few mercenaries fighting with an old man. The old mans body was very fast and his strength was boundless. Those few mercenaries were all beaten down. Then, they shot the old mans head with a gun. the medical research done by the medical association was of high value, so there would often be thieves in the medical association who tried to steal information. All the countries also used secret methods to deal with such people. Therefore, killing someone in the hospital wasnt a big deal. Moreover, that old man was so skilled. It was obvious that he had a purpose. So I didnt take it to heart. You know that many people who are seriously ill and have no money for treatment will voluntarily sign an agreement with the medical Association and hand themselves over to the medical Association in order to survive. Chapter 2397 ? 2397 I let you down (4) In this way, the medical Association could give these people drugs that were not yet on the market, or use some kind of machine that was not yet on the market to perform surgery on patients. The medicine and machinery would only be available on the market when the expected effect was achieved. Some of the people who signed the agreement did leave the hospital alive. As for the dead, the medical Association required their family members not to take back their bodies in any form. Therefore, once these patients died, they would be reduced to a tool for dissection. As for me, my other job is to take in these patients. well register their conditions one by one, and after handing them in, my superiors will grade them and see if they should be arranged to receive treatment in the front, middle, or back courtyard. Because Ive taken on too many jobs, I couldnt think of this person for a while. The next day, I was fired for entering the backyard without permission. When I got home, I realized that I had forgotten to hand in a USB drive. The USB drive contained a batch of patients I had received half a month ago. I opened the USB drive and found the old man among the five patients. He was a patient with late-stage pancreatic cancer. His family was poor, and he had the king of cancer. His family could not afford to treat him. His son was autistic, and his wifes legs and feet were inconvenient, so he took the initiative to sign an agreement with the medical Association. He wanted to get his illness cured without spending a single cent. Even if he could not be cured, he did not want to be a burden to his family. It was impossible for such a person to suddenly possess such great strength and martial arts. Thats why I suspect that they didnt treat this person at all, but used him as an experiment. After Nangong Jin heard this, he angrily slammed his hand on the back of the chair with a bang. Simply hateful! When did this happen? Why didnt you report this to the battle Bureau? The first thing I wanted to do was to report this to the battle Bureau. In the end, the second night after I was fired, the people from the hospital came. A few foreign men injured me and warned me that if I dared to tell anyone about this, they would kill Luo Sheng. Qi Fangs eyes turned red. Commander Nangong, my parents died early. Everything I have today is all thanks to my own efforts. I love my family, and I love my job more. Thats why I didnt regret my choice when my wife left me after I was injured. I only have Luo Sheng. You can say that Luo Sheng is my everything. I cant just watch Luo Sheng die. Commander, Im sorry for betraying your trust. In order to protect Luo Sheng, I didnt report this to the battle Bureau. Nangong Jin looked at him with disappointment in his eyes. do you know that qi luoshengs survival rate would be even lower if you didnt tell her? theyll think that youve already told your son about this, and your son will seek revenge on them in the future. This way, after you die, your sons survival rate will be almost zero. Qi Fang lowered his head. Yes, I was wrong. i shouldnt have kept this matter a secret for my own benefit and not reported it. I have let down the trust of the War Department and the commander. You have indeed let me down. However, youre not letting us down, but youre letting yourself down. When faced with such a situation, you know that the other party has already cut off all means of retreat. As an outstanding soldier of the combat Department, I think your first reaction should be to report this matter to the higher-ups without hesitation. [ Ill post more tomorrow. Nuan Nuan is 18! ] Brother chiyang is proposing! According to the requirements, only four chapters can be updated.) Chapter 2398 ? 2398 Chapter 2409-explosive Update 1 first, we can catch the other party off guard. second, we can protect ourselves and our family to the greatest extent. Although the combat Services Department cant guarantee your and your familys safety, you cant do anything about it. However, as long as you reported it to the military service department, you would be able to file a case. From then on, there would be many pairs of eyes watching you and the medical Association. If anything happens to you and your family, the combat departments first target will be the medical Association. With the combat Services Department keeping an eye on them, even if they were to make a move, they would definitely plan it very carefully. After all, if they were not careful, they could easily get themselves killed while killing you. Its such a simple logic, why dont you understand? Qi Fang: Now that Nangong Jin had mentioned it, Qi Fang felt that he had indeed been foolish back then. However, as the saying goes, concern makes one confused. In the situation at that time, he really did not know what to do. Commander Nangong, I was wrong! Fortunately, we found out in time, otherwise the consequences would have been unimaginable. qi fang, you have to remember that one persons strength can not compete with an organization. Thats why we need to live in groups. You have the combat Department behind you, I hope you can trust them completely. Yes! Do you still have the USB drive? Ive already returned the USB to them, but Ill make a separate copy. Give it to me, yes! Qi Fang immediately unlocked his phone and opened a hidden folder. Who knew- Qi Fangs face turned pale. theres no more, zhenzhen, theres no more. So now you know how weak you are? Qi Fang: Maybe you thought you were keeping this a secret, so you copied the video and kept it in a hidden folder. If something happened to you, the hidden folder you set up might automatically send the video out. but have you ever thought that there are hackers in this world? And a very powerful hacker at that! They didnt even need to touch your phone or computer to hack everything inside. Qi Fang, you havent been able to become an outstanding officer in the past few years. Do you not even know the most common things? Nangong Jins words were rude, but Qi Fang knew that his officer was right. Ever since his leg was amputated and his wife ran away with another man, he had been dispirited. Although in front of others, he still had a positive attitude towards life, in private, only he knew that he had already given up on himself. And all these years of living as a disabled person had not only smoothed out his edges as an excellent officer, but also obliterated the vigilance that was engraved in his bones. that was why he had become so passive after the incident. Give me your phone. Nangong Nuannuan reached out her hand. Qi Fang was slightly taken aback, but he immediately passed the phone to Nangong Nuannuan. Qi Fangs eyes widened when he saw Nangong Nuannuan type out some code on her phone and the screen turned blue. From the earlier mass lung poisoning incident, he already knew that the girl in front of him was Nangong Nuannuan. She was an excellent doctor. However, he was shocked to find out that she was not only a famous doctor, but also a hacker. Nangong Nuannuans fingers flew across her phone. The original files in the phone could be restored after they were deleted. However, if the other party was a venomous snake, the person who did it must be a hacker. Chapter 2399 ? 2399 Chapter 2410-explosive Update 2 if the things in the phone were deleted by a hacker and were broken, it would be very difficult to recover them. If dan Qi had done this, he might have only needed five minutes. However, even though Nangong Nuannuans strength had increased, it still took her more than ten minutes to recover the video. After he recovered, he immediately sent a copy to Nangong Jin and himself. Have a good rest. Leave the rest to me. Yes. At this moment, Qi Fang was so ashamed that he could not show his face. Many thanks, commander! Nangong Jin nodded slightly and left with Nangong Nuannuan. Qi Fang looked at Nangong Jins back as he left. His eyes were filled with self-blame and shame. He felt that he had wasted his years as a soldier. Brother, how do you plan to deal with this? the medical Association is getting more and more chaotic. This is not a good sign. I will send this information to the president and let him make a decision. Im afraid its too late. Nangong Jin stopped in his tracks and looked at Nangong Nuannuan. what do you mean? Im guessing that someone has been keeping an eye on Qi Fang. Were already here. Do you think that the other party doesnt know what were doing? Since they knew, there would definitely be a scapegoat. They will definitely be faster than you. If the medical Association made the first move and you handed this to the president, the president might think that the northern War Department was deliberately suppressing the medical Association. Nangong Jin looked at Nangong Nuannuan for a long time before he said, Nuan Nuan, why do I feel like you know the medical Association very well? Nangong Nuan Nuans lips curved into a radiant smile. because I also have an Angel Medical research base. Big brother, dont you know that my angel Medical research base is currently being severely suppressed by the medical Association? Therefore, knowing ones enemy and knowing ones self would ensure ones victory. I definitely know more about the medical Association than you do. So if you need anything in the future, itll be much more useful to ask me about the medical Association! Nangong Jins intuition told him that this wasnt the case. At least, it wasnt completely the case. However, he couldnt tell what it should be, so he could only forget about it. Thank you for helping me out with Qi Fang. nangong nuannuan was unhappy when she heard this. are we still siblings? A smile suddenly appeared on Nangong Jins usually serious face. of course, but it seems that ever since you returned to the Nangong family, youve been helping us. We originally wanted to give you a strong backing, but we found out that we couldnt. Suddenly, Nangong Nuannuans phone rang. It was Chi Yang. big brother chiyang, youre done with your work? Although she could not see the person, Nangong Nuannuans eyes curved into beautiful crescents when she heard his voice. yes, soon. And you? Are you done? how did you know i was busy? Yueyue, Ill call home first. Grandpa said that you went out with big brother and that little Taiyangs parents were called? Yes. when she talked about little sun and little ling, nangong nuan couldnt help but smile. How could such a serious man like her big brother give birth to two funny children? Are you done with your work? Is little sun alright? Yes, Im fine. However, little Ling ers Auntie caused her teacher to have a heart attack, so Im still going to go take a look with my big brother. Its already 10 O clock. Chapter 2400 ? 2400 Chapter 2411-explosive Update 3 Yes, because I helped to watch over an operation just now. Ill tell you the details when I come back. Her teacher is fine, but we have to pay for her hospitalization fees and buy her some supplements. Big brother chiyang, is there something you need? Its nothing much. I just missed you a little. I missed you too. When will you be back today? I still have things to do at Flying Eagle, so I might not be able to go back today. Can you come to my place? Nangong Nuannuan took a look at the time and nodded. yes, but its already 10 O clock. By the time I go to see the teacher and come to Eagle, itll probably be past midnight. Its okay, Ill wait for you. alright, he said. Nangong Nuannuan nodded in agreement. Normally, today was her brother chiyangs holiday, but ever since he came back, he had been busy for the past few days. He didnt know what he was busy with. She felt that he didnt have to be so busy these few days. because tomorrow was a saturday, although the kindergarten did not have winter and summer breaks, little ling er did not need to go to class tomorrow. Nangong Nuannuan and Nangong Jin brought little Ling to the hospital. As the kindergarten was a hospital under the War Department, the teacher was sent there after having a heart attack. However, he still had to pay for the medical expenses. Nangong Jin and Nangong Nuannuan first found the doctor and asked about the patients condition. After paying the hospital bill, they went to the ward where their teacher was. little ling ers form teacher was a sensible woman of about 45 years old. she looked very gentle and even though she had a heart attack from being scared, she was still smiling at little ling er. Little Ling knew that she had done something wrong, so she apologized to the form teacher. after the class teacher found out about the ins and outs of the matter, she didnt know whether to laugh or cry at the wit of xiao lings nanny zhang. Now that she knew that he wasnt dead and hadnt returned for seven days, she wasnt afraid anymore. Ever since she was young, she had been afraid of nothing but ghosts. She always felt that she had seen a ghost when she was young. In addition, she believed in Buddha, so she believed that she had divine eyes and could see things that others couldnt. So, nanny Zhang suddenly told her with a gloomy face that she couldnt bear to leave the Nangong family, so when she came back for the past seven days, she thought that she had been hit by a ghost. He lost his breath and fainted. Now that he knew that nanny Zhang was not a ghost but a human, the fear in his heart disappeared, and he felt alive again. In fact, the teacher-in-charge and little Ling er had a good relationship. Looking at her conversation with little Ling er, he could tell that her usual interactions with little Ling er were actually quite interesting. Otherwise, there probably wouldnt have been the classic topic of Ling er not being able to reach 8+16 even with the addition of a brain. after talking to the teacher for a while, nangong jin apologized to the teacher. as it was already very late, the brother and sister left with little sun and his sister. brother, its already 11 O clock. I can take a taxi to the Flying Eagle Special Forces. You can take little sun and little Ling er and leave first. aunt, let us send you off! Little Ling er blinked her big eyes with anticipation. Nangong Nuannuan pinched her pink cheeks and rejected her, children must sleep before 10 o clock every night. even if theres a holiday tomorrow, it should be the same. Chapter 2401 ? 2401 chapter 2412-chapter 4 You have to sleep well to recover and grow taller in the future, understand? Little sun didnt say anything, but Nangong Jins eyes darkened as he said, Then I wont send you off. But I have to watch you fight until you leave. Alright, he said. Although she felt that with her strength, whoever dared to have any ideas about her would be courting death. However, when she thought about her brothers attitude, Nangong Nuannuan readily agreed. Goodbye, aunt! Auntie will be happy to see uncle! Little sun was fine, but little Lings words made Nangong Nuannuan burst out laughing. You little devil! She couldnt help but pinch little Lings chubby cheeks again. A taxi happened to come over, so Nangong Nuannuan got in and left. Dad, Auntie has left. yes. Nangong Jin responded and brought little sun and little Ling er into the car. He then gave Chi Yang a call. Shes already in the car. Shell be at your place in about an hour. She doesnt want me to follow her, so Ill be there with the two children later. I know. After Chi Yang hung up, he looked at old man Chi and old man Nangong and said, Grandpa, why dont you guys go and rest for a while? Alright, alright, you do your thing! How do you expect old man Nangong and I to sleep on such a big day? Not only were the two old men in the command room, but everyone from the Nangong and Chi families, as well as Selenas group and the resentful Feng shengxuan, were also there. Bai Liyue didnt even look at him. She was smiling and chatting with Selina. Chi zeyao glanced at his beloved daughter-in-law, and then at his stupid son who had failed him. He really couldnt understand why his son had no EQ at birth. Even if he was hypnotized, couldnt he at least maintain their relationship? On the other hand, Nangong Nuannuan was sitting in the taxi and chatting with Chi Yang on WeChat. She had no idea that a huge surprise was about to arrive. The car drove on the highway and left the city. They would reach the flying Eagles in half an hour. Even though it had only been half a day since she last saw Chi Yang, Nangong Nuannuan felt like she was already missing him. He really liked the feeling of being able to remember each other in his heart and want to see each other every moment. She had been by brother chiyangs side for more than half a year, but their relationship was still as hot and strong as it was in the beginning. She thought that perhaps they could continue to love each other like this for the rest of their lives. it was 11:35, so he should have arrived at eagle at 12. Just as Nangong Nuannuan was about to turn off the screen, she suddenly glanced at the time. 6th August! Today is August 6th? Then, wouldnt Hanhan be turning 18 tomorrow? She thought about how brother chiyang insisted on her rushing to Eagle despite being busy. It must be because he wanted to spend his birthday with her, right? Did he want to be the first person he saw on her birthday? Thinking of this, Nangong Nuannuans lips couldnt help but curve up. she also wished that he would be the first person she saw on her birthday. Master, please drive faster. Afraid that she would miss 12, Nangong Nuannuan immediately called for the taxi driver. Lady, Im already driving at 110 km/H. If I go any faster, Ill be fined. 110 Nangong Nuannuan was speechless. Chapter 2402 ? 2402 Chapter 2413-explosive update (5) youll only be fined if you bid above 120 yuan. Hurry up. That wont do! If we run into a surveillance camera at 120, the money I earn from you wont even be enough to pay the fine. Ill give you an extra 500. Increase your speed to 120 km/H. Young lady, this really isnt a problem of money. My Yingluo has already lost 11 points. If I lose one more point, even if you give me 2000, I wont be able to do it. Nangong Nuannuan: After some thought, he decided that there was no traffic on the roundabout highway at night. If he went there this way, he would be able to arrive before 12. hence, he didnt say anything else. Its almost time for the birthday, Yingluo. He was about to turn 18! After today, could she go to the Civil Affairs Bureau with brother chiyang to get their marriage certificate tomorrow? Nangong Nuannuan was so excited that she almost laughed out loud. He quickly covered his mouth with his hand. She could imagine that if she was already so excited, brother chiyang must be even more excited than her. She could guarantee that brother chiyang would definitely bring her to the Civil Affairs Bureau to get married tomorrow. Although her relationship with brother chiyang had been confirmed after the war service departments approval, they were only recognized by the war service department and not the entire society. However, with the marriage certificate, she would be brother chiyangs legitimate wife. Not only would they be protected by the combat Services Department, but they would also be protected by the law. Nangong Nuannuan was excited just thinking about it. Suddenly, Nangong Nuannuan thought of something and couldnt help but sit up straight. In the past, when brother chiyang accompanied her to Haizhou and the country of Lun tan, he was very free. He also said that as long as nothing major happened, he could accompany her for the next half a month. They had only stayed in Hai Zhou and Lun tan for a few days. After they returned, he had been acting mysteriously. When she had something to do, he was always by her side. When she had nothing to do and stayed at home, he would say that he had something to do at Eagle. Come to think of it this way Nangong Nuannuan could feel her heart beating faster. Was it? Was it what she was thinking? Brother chiyang would propose to her tonight, ah no, the first thing on her birthday? This thought made Nangong Nuannuan excited. In her previous life, brother chiyang had never proposed to her. Because she had always wanted to escape from her side, and he, no matter where she went, he would chase after her. He was very persistent with her, and even their marriage was forced by him. There was no proposal or romance. He just used a tyrannical method to tell her that from now on, she was his. So, was he going to propose to her? Nangong Nuannuan suppressed the excitement in her heart. She felt that with brother chiyangs emotional intelligence, he might not be able to do such a thing. After all, she was going to Eagle. Could it be that he was going to propose to her in front of the members of the flying Eagles? But on the other hand, once this thought came into being, she couldnt help but get excited. In her two lives, she had never experienced the happiness of being proposed to. Nangong Nuannuan was as happy as a cat when she thought of the possibility of that happening. Her eyes narrowed. However, just as Nangong Nuannuan felt that everything in the world was so beautiful and she was looking forward to her birthday, the taxi suddenly changed direction without warning. Nangong Nuannuans gaze froze. She watched as the driver, who had been on the highway, slammed on the brakes and turned the steering wheel to the right. Chapter 2403 ? 2403 Chapter 2414-Chapter 6 At first, she thought that the driver had deliberately done something bad and that someone was trying to kill her in such a stupid way, but now it seemed that she had been overthinking it. Like a cat, Nangong Nuannuan scurried to the front of the car and pulled the driver away. The moment the car flipped over, he pulled the handbrake and stepped on the gas. the car, which was about to crash into the guardrail on the left and was about to flip over due to the sudden turn of the steering wheel and stepping on the emergency brake, rose into the air. with the help of the force from the ground, it flipped 360 degrees in the air and landed on all four tires. After sliding forward for another few dozen meters, the car finally stabilized. The chauffeur had been pulled to the passenger seat by Nangong Nuannuan, so before he could react, he was turned 360 degrees by the car. At this moment, his entire person was in a daze. He looked at Nangong Nuannuan in a daze, his face filled with shock and confusion. She thought that Nangong Nuannuan was behind all this and was about to tell her to take the money or beg for mercy when the car started to shake violently again. Why would the car shake so violently when it had already stopped? As the shaking this time had nothing to do with Nangong Nuannuan, he was instantly relieved. However, he still looked at Nangong Nuannuan with a dumbfounded expression. Nangong Nuannuans face was as dark as ink as she quietly watched the movement of the flowers and trees on the isolation belt in the distance. In the rearview mirror, all the cars behind them had stopped. Fortunately, it was late at night, and there was little traffic on the highway, so such an emergency situation did not cause an uncontrollable serial car accident. Is this an earthquake? Nangong Nuannuan ignored the driver and quickly got out of the car to look down. It had reached Zhen-Level 5 and crack Level 7. Nangong Nuannuan followed the crack in the ground and looked in the direction of the source of the earthquake. She suddenly remembered. This was the world-shaking earthquake that had happened in Kamino in his previous life. The source of the earthquake was in Shengzhou province, which was 350 km away from dizhou province. From such a long distance, the magnitude of the earthquake in dizhou reached Level 5, and the degree of the crack reached 7 degrees. One could imagine how terrible the earthquake in Shengzhou was. Kamino was located in the Central Plains. Unlike the country of da he, it was not located in an earthquake zone, where earthquakes could occur at any time. Therefore, Kaminos buildings were more casual, but they were definitely not as earthquake-resistant as Yamato. such a strong earthquake had happened once in an a-class city 40 years ago. the earthquake had reached a magnitude of 8, and the magnitude and crack were not as strong as those in shengzhou, but many people had died. from then on, the kamino kingdom would commemorate that day every year for those who died in the earthquake. The earthquake in Shengzhou this time had refreshed the knowledge of the people of carminore about earthquakes. As the epicenter of the earthquake, Shengzhou was a B-Class city, much larger than an A-Class city. However, it had been completely destroyed by the earthquake. the entire city was completely destroyed by the earthquake. In the face of such a terrifying natural disaster, humans were so insignificant. They would definitely need the help of the country and the War Department. That brother chiyang Thinking that big brother chiyang would probably be busy soon, Nangong Nuannuan quickly walked to the driver and said, Hurry up and send me there. The driver snapped out of his daze and quickly took out his phone to call home. However, the phone could not be reached. Chapter 2404 ? 2404 Chapter 2415-explosive Update 7 The driver panicked. He looked at Nangong Nuannuan in a panic and said, Miss, Im sorry. I cant get through to my house phone. my wife and children are still at home, and we live on the 27th floor. the earthquake is so terrible, im afraid of yingluo. What was he afraid of? the driver didnt dare to say it out loud, for fear that he would be right. Seeing that the drivers face had turned pale from fear, Nangong Nuannuan did not force him. He took out the promised 300 yuan and gave it to the driver, but the driver didnt take it. No need, no need. Im already very apologetic for not being able to send you to your destination and leaving you here. I cant accept this money. How about this, miss, my car can only turn around at the next toll station. If youre willing, Ill drop you off at the next toll station. There are many cars passing by there, so Im sure I can find a car to give you a ride. No need, Nangong Nuannuan refused. With such a strong earthquake, the bus at the next toll station would have more important things to do even if it did not go home. Instead of that, she might as well stop a car on this road and ask someone to give her a ride. After getting off the car, she could just run over. The driver was extremely anxious. While he was talking to Nangong Nuannuan, he called home five or six times, but he still couldnt get through. Seeing that Nangong Nuannuan had rejected him, he didnt insist on driving away. Nangong Nuannuan was still relatively calm. It was because an earthquake had happened at this time in her previous life, but she had forgotten about it. however, she could remember that everyone in the family was fine. She thought back to this time in her previous life. At that time, she was in Saibo country, filming with Feng shengxuan. It was an action movie that she had personally starred in, and because of that movie, she won the title of Best Actress. However, three months after the shooting of the movie, when she returned to Jiangzhou, she was forced to get a marriage certificate at the Civil Affairs Bureau by brother chiyang. Actually, she could have rejected him back then, but why did Wanwan still get married? Was it because Zhong Yingying had annoyed her? No, it wasnt all because of this! it wasnt just because she wanted to anger gong jie, it was also because brother chiyangs health didnt seem to be too good at the time. he fell ill after they had an argument. When she saw him leaning against the wall in pain, his entire face pale, and only his forehead with an abnormal purplish red, her heart softened inexplicably. In a flash, she wanted to get the marriage certificate with him. She still remembered the moment she agreed to his request. He had opened his eyes, and there had been a beautiful glint in his cloudy and bloodshot eyes. Even though she didnt admit that she liked brother chiyang at all back then, when she saw the hope and happiness in his eyes, she just put herself in that marriage. However, Yingluo Why was brother chiyangs health not good at that time? Nangong Nuannuan tried her best to recall. Was it a mental problem? After a long rescue, it was normal to be in a bad state of mind without rest. After all, she did not help him with acupuncture in his previous life. However, at that time, she had just turned 18, and the two of them were just preparing to get married. His illness had not reached the stage of being uncontrollable. and she remembered that after the disaster, they were busy for about two months, but when he found her, it had already been three months. She clearly remembered that they had gotten married in November six years ago. Chapter 2405 ? 2405 Chapter 2416-Chapter 8 How could he still be in low spirits in November? What was wrong with him? Nangong Nuannuans heart clenched when she thought about her brother chiyangs condition at that time. Would brother chiyang be injured during the rescue? Otherwise, how could he explain his face that was still pale even after three months? But at that time, she really didnt care about that man. Even if he was standing in front of her, even if she knew that he was uncomfortable when he talked to her, she was so proud that she didnt see through his body to see if he was injured. At that moment, Nangong Nuannuan was disgusted with herself. When it happened, she had called Chi Yang, but she couldnt get through. Nangong Nuannuan glanced at the electric cat in the distance and gave up on the idea of making a second call. Cat lighting was a power station for communication. As long as there was electricity in the cat, it would be transmitted through the cable. The entire area would be able to make calls and have network signals. However, if the electric cat ran out of power, even if the cable was not damaged, he would still be unable to make a phone call or go online. This was also the reason why no matter if it was her calling brother chiyang or the taxi driver calling his family just now, it was all off and couldnt be reached. Nangong Nuannuan took a deep breath as she recalled the situation with the Chi and Nangong families. She suppressed the panic in her heart. The previous life and this life were different. In her previous life, Zhong Yingluo, Jiang zhiwan, and Zhong Kuijun were still alive and living so brilliantly. In this life, Zhong Yingying died, Jiang zhiwan went to jail, and Zhong Kuijun went crazy. Therefore, the pain that big brother chiyang might have suffered in his previous life would probably not happen again in this life. after all, he was already so powerful now. Back then, he could even catch a missile with his bare hands and push it back. Such a powerful brother chiyang should be invincible in this world, how could he be injured? At the thought of this, Nangong Nuannuans heart became even calmer. She glanced at the car that was flying by. All she had to do now was to find a ride to Eagle. Nangong Nuannuan was extremely anxious. Just as she was thinking of running over, Nangong Jins car suddenly appeared in her line of sight. Get in the car. Nangong Jin was driving with a serious expression on his face. Nangong Nuannuan quickly got into the car and glanced at the child with big, black eyes in the back seat. She asked, Didnt you all go back? Why are you here? Chi Yang was going to propose to you in the early hours of the morning. Grandpa and Grandpa Chi are all here. However, you have to be mentally prepared. As the Supreme Commander of the Eagle Clan, Chi Yang will definitely be the first to arrive. I was supposed to return to the War Department, but I cant make a U-turn here and the phone cant get through. I need to use the special equipment of Eagle to contact the War Department in the North. nangong nuannuan didnt say anything. all her good mood had disappeared because of this sudden change. nangong jin drove his car and arrived at the flying eagle special forces at the fastest speed possible. Since there was an entry pass on the car, the car successfully drove into the Eagle and headed toward the command center. Chapter 2406 ? 2406 Chapter 2417-Chapter 9 The moment she entered the Eagle, Nangong Nuannuans tears flowed. This was because there were white balloons everywhere in the huge Flying Eagle Special Forces. The balloon fluttered in the wind, and in the center, under a huge pink-blue balloon, hung a picture of her life. In the photo, she was smiling very happily. the photo was personally taken by brother chiyang. Because he always liked to record her casual smile on his phone. Previously, she would still go over to take a look at how he took the photos. Later, she found out that brother chiyang only took photos casually, so she didnt go to take a look. At this moment, there was a picture of a white balloon every 20 meters in the Eagle. And below it was a circle of candles arranged in the shape of a heart. The candles were all small and placed in a solid shape, so there were at least a few hundred candles in each place. In such a large Flying Eagle Special Forces team, apart from the training ground, there was a heart-shaped balloon photo every 20 meters. Although it was night time, the pictures on the top were clearly illuminated by the candles below. In every photo of her, she was smiling very happily and naturally. Under the light of the candles, she looked even gentler. However, not long after the car started moving, Nangong Nuannuan realized that due to the earthquake, some of the candles had been thrown into disarray by the distorted earths crust. Some of the balloons strings had even been burned off. Only one or two balloons were left floating in the air. Even so, Nangong Nuannuan could feel Chi Yangs care. With such huge Eagles and so many balloons, how long did he need to arrange this place? Nangong Jin stopped the car when they were about to reach the command Headquarters. It was because there was a white carpet in front of them. On the street stalls, there were heart-shaped candles everywhere, and the inner circle of the burning white candles was filled with red rose petals. With a huge white carpet and a long corridor, the once solemn Command Headquarters instantly turned into a dreamlike Castle. At that moment, the family was standing at the end of the White carpet. When they saw Nangong Nuannuan get out of the car, they all walked toward her. Nuannuan! Nuan Nuan! elder Chi called out and walked over with elder Nangong. the people from the nangong family, as well as bai liyue and the others, surrounded the two old men. a large group of people walked over together. Nangong Nuannuan took a look. There were Grandpa Chi, second uncle, Feng shengxuan, first uncle, first aunt, second uncle, second aunt, third uncle, third aunt, second brother, third brother, fourth brother, fifth brother, sixth brother, Aiden, Selena, danqi, Leng Qirui, and Qianqian. However, her brother chiyang was not there. Nangong Nuannuan pursed her lips and stood rooted to the ground. The anticipation in her eyes slowly disappeared. Nuan Nuan, because of the earthquake, Chi Yang received an order from the battle Bureau 30 minutes ago to follow them to check the source of the earthquake. He also helped to rescue the victims and count the resources. He left with the Eagle squad 15 minutes before you arrived. We were originally invited by him to celebrate your 18th birthday with him, but unfortunately, he cant attend now. He asked me to say sorry to you. Little girl, Im really sorry, Yingluo. Old master Chi felt that he had let down his granddaughter-in-law. Nuan Nuan was so obedient and sensible. She had originally thought that after she married into the Chi family, the Chi family would definitely give her a warm home, Yingluo. Chapter 2407 ? 2407 Chapter 2418-explosive Update 10 chi yang would definitely treat her well and love her. In the end, he didnt expect this girl to do so much for the Chi family before she married into it. Not only did she save his life, but she also helped to maintain zeyaos health. The Chi family owed her so much. Because of zeyao and Xiaoxuan, her mother died a tragic death and she was abducted by human traffickers since she was young. They were supposed to pay her back, but not only did they fail to do so, they owed her even more. Everyone knew what kind of day it was today. Today was the day Nangong Nuannuan turned 18. In Kamino, one would become an adult at the age of 18. For Nangong Nuannuan and Chi Yang, they could get married at the age of 18. Such an important coming-of-age ceremony and marriage proposal ceremony had an inexplicable earthquake. The girl had come, but Chi Yang had left. He could feel the intense disappointment in his grandsons heart when the earthquake suddenly arrived. He could also feel Nuan Nuans disappointment when she did not see Chi Yang. When he saw Nuan Nuans moment of disappointment, old master Chi felt terrible. Grandpa, please dont say that. I love big brother chiyang, and Im willing to accept everything about him. big brother chiyang is not only my man, he is also the war god of the entire kamino kingdom. From the day I accepted him, I was already prepared to accept everything that his profession brought to him. Not only was old man Chi happy to hear Nangong Nuannuans words, but old man Nangong was also happy to hear them. Did you hear that? Im telling you, my Nuannuan is such a good girl. She wont be unhappy with Chi Yang because of this. Nangong Nuannuan also held old man Chis hand and said with a smile, Grandpa, the best thing Ive done in my life, and the happiest thing Ive ever done, is being able to be with big brother chiyang. As long as hes fine, Ill be happy. Nangong Nuannuan looked at the red hearts beside her, which were not affected by the earthquake and were still intact. Her eyes were filled with gentleness and happiness. I know what big brother chiyang is planning to do. Im 18 years old now, and I can marry him and be his wife, so he wants to propose to me today. After the combat service departments review, Ive been living with him. I usually live in the Chi family. In fact, Ive long been the Chi familys granddaughter-in-law, right? So it didnt matter if brother chiyang proposed or not! Also, he cant celebrate my coming of age ceremony with me, but dont I still have so many family and friends? Grandpa, even if I missed the proposal, Im still the happiest person in the world. as nangong nuannuan spoke, the corners of her lips were curved upwards. this made old master chi and chi zeyao believe that she truly felt blessed. Tears welled up in old master Chis eyes as he looked at the stars dancing in Nuan Nuans eyes. nuannuan, thank you. Grandfather, why are you thanking me? Nangong Nuannuan was taken aback. Thank you for your tolerance of Chi Yang and our Chi family. And thank you, Yingluo. Before old master Chi could finish his sentence, Nangong Nuannuan leaned forward and gave him a hug, cutting off his rambling. Grandpa, I should be the one thanking you and brother chiyang. It was brother chiyang who gave me a home when I was all alone, and he gave me his unreserved love. Chapter 2408 ? 2408 Chapter 2419-Chapter 11 And thank you for accepting me as your granddaughter-in-law. To have relatives like you, second uncle, and big brother, Im very happy and blissful! yes, yes, yes, yes. tears flowed down the old mans face as he kept nodding. So, please dont say thank you to me, okay? Even if she had to say thank you, she should be the one. In her past life, brother chiyang had treated her so well, but she had let him down. in her past life, grandpa chi had been so good to her, but she had let him down in the end. In her past life, even though she had insensibly hurt brother chiyang and Grandpa Chi, when something had happened to her, Grandpa Chi had pushed brother chiyang out without hesitation and told him that if he couldnt save her, he didnt need to go back. If she was a snake that had been trained since she was young to have no temperature, then in the six years of her previous life, these two men had also used their greatest tolerance and love to warm her up. Therefore, no matter what happened in this life, no matter how the situation changed, they would always be the closest people to her. Boss, Happy Birthday! Selina walked up to Nangong Nuannuan and was about to hug her when she got out of old man Chis arms. By the time Feng shengxuan noticed this scheming girls actions, it was already too late. Selina and Nangong Nuannuan were already hugging each other. You have everything, you dont lack anything. My birthday gift is this hug. Boss, I wish you happiness! Nangong Nuannuan smiled and rubbed Selinas head like a good boyfriend. Many thanks. I also hope that you can be happy. After saying that, he glanced at Leng Qirui, who was standing at the side. She realized that Leng Qirui was a single-celled animal because he could only be on good terms with one woman. He used to talk to her all the time when he thought they were close. But after he got into a relationship with Selina, he felt like he had cheated on her just by talking to her for a few seconds. Nangong Nuannuan couldnt understand his single-minded and straightforward thinking, but she wouldnt force him to do anything. She just wanted him to treat Selina well. As long as he was Selinas family, he was her family. After Selina gave Nangong Nuannuan a hug, Feng shengxuan walked up to his girl. He sized up the girl who had grown up to be a graceful and elegant woman. When she came to his side, she was still a soft and cuddly little bean. Now, she was already a big girl. a sense of accomplishment welled up in him. just as he was about to open his arms to hug nangong nuannuan, nangong jin pushed him away without any mercy and hugged nangong nuannuan. Girl, Happy Birthday! Congratulations on becoming an adult. After Nangong Jin, the second, third, and sixth young masters of the Nangong family hugged Nangong Nuannuan one by one. feng shengxuan was dumbfounded. This is simply He was too shameless! after all, he was the one who had raised nuannuan through painstaking means. She had allowed her grandfather to hug her first because he liked Nuannuan. He could give in. However, what did the six people from the Nangong family mean? She actually pushed him away and went straight for Nuannuan. Even if they were blood-related, they were only cousins. Neither of them had contributed to Nuannuans growth and were always dragging her down. What right did they have to surpass her and get to Nuannuan first? Chapter 2409 ? 2409 Chapter 2420-Chapter 12 Feng shengxuan pushed Nangong ze, who had just finished hugging Nangong Nuannuan, away unhappily and aggressively. He then hugged Nangong Nuannuan forcefully. Nangong Nuannuan was pulled into Feng shengxuans arms by surprise. She was a little surprised at first, but she was relieved in an instant. Although Feng shengxuan was the one who had her kidnapped, compared to living with Zhong Kuijun for 14 years, she was really glad that Feng shengxuan had kidnapped her. In the 14 years that she had lived with Feng shengxuan, the instructor had indeed been very devilish to her, but Feng shengxuan had taken care of her in every way possible. Especially after she recognized him as her big brother when she was five years old, he shouldered the responsibility of being her big brother. No matter what the coach said, at least he treated her like a little princess. With the protection of the King, Feng shengxuan, she had never been truly bullied in her childhood. All the abilities she had now were given to her by him. And these skills were the only things that allowed her to survive in this world. Otherwise, if she were to live in the Nangong family, she might face the same fate as her mother one day. If she continued to live in the Zhong family, she would become a down-and-out daughter who would be oppressed by her stepmother at the bottom. All the glory she had today was given to her by this man. Brother, thank you. Nangong Nuannuan wrapped her arms around his waist and said what she had been holding back. Feng shengxuans eyes reddened instantly when he heard that. An unfamiliar emotion suddenly welled up in his heart and slowly flowed into his limbs and bones. This was the first time his Princess had thanked him. After all, she had never been polite to him before. So, his Princess really didnt blame him for what he had done in the past. In fact, she also liked to live with him. However, at this moment, even without that annoying fellow Chi Yang, Feng shengxuan felt that his Princess was about to leave his side and live a different life. The reluctance in his heart, the concern of an old father for his soon-to-be married daughter, the resentment of being afraid that she would not have a good life in the future, and the resentment that she would no longer belong to him in the future, all surged up in his mind. In the future, if he doesnt treat you well, just tell me and Ill take you away. If he dares to hurt you, tell me and Ill kill him! With that, Nangong Nuannuan left his arms. Before Nangong Nuannuan could say anything, Chi zeyao had already extended the stick from his wheelchair and jabbed it into Feng shengxuans leg. The rod still had electricity on it, and Feng shengxuan jumped. Nuan Nuan is the daughter-in-law of the Chi family. Where are you going? Feng shengxuan: The brothers of the Nangong family laughed unkindly when they saw the Great Demon King being defeated. As for this older brother who didnt have a business license, they were still quite repulsed by him. Now that someone could teach him a lesson, they were all gloating. When Nangong Nuannuan heard that he was going to kill Chi Yang, she couldnt help but burst out in anger, Yeah, where are you going? Dont you want Grandpa and second uncle anymore? Feng shengxuan: He felt that he had raised this sister for nothing. Not only did she fail to call him daddy or hubby, but she even betrayed him. His heart felt very stifled! After that, while everyone was against Feng shengxuan and was happy to see him become a spendthrift- Chapter 2410 ? 2410 Chapter 2420-Chapter 13 The atmosphere that had been a little bleak after Chi Yangs departure was instantly revived by the large wave of grandfathers, uncles, brothers, and friends. Taking advantage of the beautiful scene that Chi Yang had set up, Nangong Nuannuan had the most lively and happiest birthday she had ever had. When it was time for the birthday cake, Nangong Nuannuans family brought her to an empty space behind the command center. The front of the command post was covered with a white carpet, on which were the hearts of the people. And behind the command post, it was a fairytale-like Kingdom built by the red sun. The colors were ice blue and white, which were Nangong Nuannuans favorites. On the ground, circles of red candles and red roses were arranged in a pattern. It looked like a maze, but from a distance, one could see that it was a ribbon pattern made of red roses. Nangong Nuannuan followed the pattern to the first box. She squatted down and opened one of the boxes. The moment it was opened, the fireworks inside were dazzling. Accompanying the fireworks was the music from her mobile phone. [ if you want to sing me to you, while youre still young like a flower, let the flowers bloom to your hearts content and decorate your years and my branches. Who can replace you? love to your hearts content while youre still young, my dearest one. The journey is long, lets be together ] The fireworks bloomed brightly, and her picture was spinning on it. Nice music rang in his ears. It was a birthday cake, and on the cake were the words- [ baby, happy first birthday! May you become the most brilliant firework in the world! ] Nangong Nuannuan looked at the cute cake that was full of a sense of lag. She reached out her finger and gently rubbed a little cream on it before putting it into her mouth. The sweet taste filled his mouth and slowly slid into his taste buds. Nangong Nuannuan felt her entire being melt. He opened the small box at the side. There was a palm-sized golden lock inside. The word Fortune was engraved on the Golden lock with countless white diamonds. Beside the word was a small koi fish decorated with red diamonds. Nangong Nuannuan couldnt help but laugh as she held the small golden lock. This thing was obviously the work of brother chiyang. Big brother chiyang was good at everything, but he wasnt very good at painting. When it came to color matching, it could be said that he knew nothing about it. Usually, he would either wear a battle uniform, a black or white suit, or a shirt or t-shirt. In short, he was a man who did not have a strong sense of color. Therefore, with just a glance, Nangong Nuannuan knew that brother chiyang must have designed it himself and gotten someone to make it. The craftsmanship was very good, but the color tone was simply amazing. What kind of crap did he give us? Is this something he can give you? Gold Plus white diamond Plus red Diamond, thats just too clich, okay? To the Best Actor, Feng shengxuan, this man was a fashion icon. No matter what he wore, he could match the colors perfectly. Besides, Feng shengxuan had always liked to go with all kinds of colors. with brother chiyangs obvious newbie pairing, being despised by him was like a max-level god massacring a newbie village. But what could he do? Brother chiyang had spent a lot of time designing this thing, and she really liked it! Nangong Nuannuan glanced at Feng shengxuan, who was on the verge of tears. She wiped her tears away and said to Feng shengxuan, Chapter 2411 ? 2411 Chapter 2421-Chapter 14 Dont you think this golden lock is very cute? Feng shengxuans lips twitched when he heard what Nangong Nuannuan said. Gold with white and red, he really didnt know what was cute about it. You cant even tell the truth now, can you? Feng shengxuan was filled with deep resentment as he looked at the girl he had raised in the fire pit with tears in her eyes and the gifts that other wild men had given her. He felt as if all the hair on his body was standing on end. suddenly, her thigh was electrocuted again. feng shengxuan quickly jumped away and looked at his father with a look of despair. in the past, he didnt feel anything when his father hit him when he was young. but now, he seriously suspected that the person alive was his uncle, hiroshi chizawa. Otherwise, how could he be so biased? nangong nuannuan stood up and walked to the second cake after looking at the first gift box. The words on the cake were- [ I wish my girl a Happy 2nd Birthday. I wish you a healthy growth! ] The second box contained a gold Dipper. The word Fu was still embedded in the gold Dipper with a diamond. On the card, Chi Yangs words were vigorous and powerful. [ may my girl live a life of wealth and happiness. ] The bucket was used to store rice in ancient times, meaning that the family was rich. Later on, jewelry like the gold Dipper was given the meaning of to be filled with happiness, fortune, and wealth, to live a happy life together, and to look forward to the future when everything goes well. Just like before, Nangong Nuannuan used her finger to scrape some cream off the cake. Because of the different colors, shapes, and flavors, she wanted to have a taste of how sweet the cake was before she finished all of it. Then, he came to the third cake. On it were the words- [ little princess, happy third birthday! ] there was a hair clip in the box at the side. On the hair clip was a whitzard that was about to fly. The White Marsh was an auspicious beast in ancient mythology. It was said to be able to ward off evil and foretell great fortune. on the fourth cake, it said- [ my beautiful little princess, youre already four years old. You must be happy! ] In the box at the side, there was a pair of small shoes made of rubies. On the card was written-[ I hope that every step you take will not be let down. I hope that everyone you meet is a good man. ] Nangong Nuannuan looked at the birthday gift that brother chiyang had given her. Because she had been kidnapped since she was young, she had never received the warmth of a family, and because he had been absent from her life for 17 years, he had to make up for everything before that. There was a full diamond Mirror that foretold perfection, perfection, and a happy marriage. There was also an Abacus that foretold a peaceful and rich marriage. Some foreshadowed the name of Ruyi, some foreboded the comb that tied hair for a hundred years. Finally, it was her 18th birthday cake. As she unwrapped the present as she walked, Nangong Nuannuan had unknowingly walked into the heart of the crowd. The song in the Music Box was still playing on loop. [ Ill sing me to you and move you with my most passionate feelings, okay? time is worth reminiscing, nostalgic, and shy. Who can replace you? Love to your hearts content while youre still young, my dearest person, the journey is long, lets be together ] Nangong Nuannuan stood in the middle of the red candle. She opened the curtain and revealed a huge seven-layered cake. Because Nangong Nuannuan had said that her lucky number was 7, Chi Yang had specially made a seven-layered cake. Chapter 2412 ? 2412 15 chapters The cake was an icy gray color that Nangong Nuannuan liked. It looked gorgeous yet low-key. On each layer of the cake, there were several cartoon figures of the two of them carved out of candy. Some of them were big brother chiyang feeding her, some were her pouting her lips at big brother chiyang, some were her looking at the sky, but big brother chiyang was looking at her, some were the two of them kissing, and some were in a daze, afraid of being blocked. Nangong Nuannuans face turned red because she realized that on the top layer of the cake was the image of their first time in the car. She looked at him, and he looked at her. Even if it was just a cartoon, the eyes that should be there were already in it. Nangong Nuannuan took a closer look and realized that the steering wheel was made of diamond. When she looked again, it was not a steering wheel, but a mens diamond ring. Then, he looked again and saw a ladys Diamond ring hidden under the place where Chi Yang was pressed. Nangong Nuannuan put her hands together and made her 18-year-old wish to the tune of the Music Box. She hoped that brother chiyang could return safely. She hoped that her family and friends would have a good life. She hoped that she and brother chiyang could stay together until they were old. After making her wish, Nangong Nuannuan reached out to open the car door and took out the steering wheel and the Womens Diamond Ring. Then, she put the ladys Diamond ring on her ring finger and put the diamond ring that belonged to brother chiyang into her handbag. Nangong Nuannuan asked Aiden to help her take a few sets of photoshoots before she finally cut the cakes and distributed them to everyone. Since everyone was here to celebrate her birthday, she really had to be happy together. Unfortunately, when she was cutting the cake for everyone, she found that her first uncle and big brother were gone. His big brother had told him that he had come to Eagle to contact the war service department in the North. He was the commander of the North War Department, his uncle was the general Commander of the North War Department, and brother chiyang was the general Commander of the flying Eagles. They were in charge of leading the charge, while the rest of the transportation of resources and personnel were left to the North War Department. nangong nuannuan called dishengs finance department. even though it was early in the morning, everyone was probably still awake due to the strong earthquake. Although she had not experienced the earthquake in her previous life, she knew how much of a disaster it had brought to Kamino. After the earthquake, there were countless aftershocks, and the number of people affected reached one million. 270,000 people died in the earthquake, 140000 of which were missing. After a year, they became the dead. It could be said that the earthquake this time was very tragic. She hadnt reacted to the earthquake just now, but now she had completely reacted. although it was a hot summer, the surrounding area had started to cool down after the earthquake. the original temperature of more than 30 degrees would drop by 15 to 20 degrees after the heavy rain that was about to arrive during the day. The magnetic field of Heaven and earth was changing, and the temperature was also changing. This temperature would last for about 10 days before it would rise again and return to about 30 degrees. Right now, the survivors in the disaster area were still in a state of panic, but the rain in the early hours of the morning would make them fall into despair and panic. The survivors wanted to save their loved ones and companions, but the people they wanted to save were either dead or suppressed. Chapter 2413 ? 2413 Chapter 2424 C 16 It was not easy to save the people, but when they sent their dying relatives to the hospital, they found that the nearest hospital had also collapsed in the earthquake. The doctors in the hospital were also buried under the ruins like their relatives. After that, more and more people were carried out and gradually lost their vitality. The sudden drop in temperature and the heavy rain made the lucky escapees who had nothing on their bodies, were in their sleep, and were only able to escape in Kucha (sound), feel despair. Cold, no clothes, no food, contaminated water, and not even a place to live. All he could see were collapsed houses and the bodies of his loved ones. The director of the finance department picked up the phone very quickly. Chairman, why are you calling at this time? do you have any instructions? order 200000 tents, 100000 boxes of milk, 100000 bottles of mineral water, and donate 2 billion Yuan to the disaster area. Send it to Shengzhou under the name of disheng. yes, Chairman. Ill get it done immediately. I guarantee that Ill complete the task as soon as possible. Auntie, how did you know that the earthquake happened in Shengzhou? can you see Shengzhou? Youre so powerful! Little Ling er said with a face full of admiration. Because her parents had taken her to Shengzhou before, it took her nearly three and a half hours to get there by car. Her aunt could actually see it from such a distance. It was amazing! Nangong Nuannuan: Nangong Nuannuans distress points were extremely high as she looked at her beautiful little teammate. So what should she say? Should she say that the earthquake happened at this time in her previous life, so she knew? But it was obvious that she couldnt. she could let the people closest to her know that she had experienced a new life, but she absolutely did not want anyone to know about her previous life. even until her death, she had not given brother chiyang a good look. She was definitely not willing to let anyone know about this. The people around her were all smart people, and they were all very considerate of Nangong Nuannuan. Even though everyone knew that Nangong Nuannuan had x-ray vision, it was impossible for her to look at a distance of 350 kilometers. Everyone had their own secrets. They didnt know how Nangong Nuannuan knew where the source of the earthquake was, but they only knew that Nangong Nuannuan had done it out of good intentions. 2 billion! Boss, our group will definitely be the one to donate the most! Selina changed the subject and looked at Nangong Nuannuan with eyes full of stars. Even though they were all from KE, who said that those who came out of KE must be bad people? Even King was a child of the Chi family. Thats why At this moment, Nangong Qin also made a phone call to the finance department and said, order 200000 tents, 100000 boxes of milk, 100000 bottles of mineral water, and donate 2 billion Yuan to the disaster area. Send it to Shengzhou under the name of the Imperial Palace. Everyone looked at second uncle and chuckled. Second uncle, youre so awesome! Selina made fun of her second uncle, who was on par with disheng. Nangong Qin and the other members of the Nangong family couldnt help but giggle at Selinas words. although the total assets of Imperial are not as good as Emperor Xun, Imperial has made some money over the years. In addition, the Nangong family, from my father to my big brother and third brother, and then to Jin, Li, Yi, and ze, are all in the sequence. Chapter 2414 ? 2414 Chapter 2425-Chapter 17 In the face of such a natural disaster, the Nangong family should take the lead. Seeing this, chizawa Masahiro also made a call to the finance department and said, order 200000 tents, 100000 boxes of milk, 100000 bottles of mineral water, and donate 2 billion Yuan to the disaster area. Send it to Shengzhou under the name of Shengyang. In such a short time, they had raised 6 billion for the disaster area. Looking at all the bosses in front of her, Selina felt that her boss was awesome. Leng Qirui, who was at the side, saw this and called the finance department as well. order 100000 tents, 100000 boxes of milk, 100000 bottles of mineral water, and donate 500 million Yuan to the disaster area. Send it to Shengzhou under the name of the Leng Corporation. Selina looked at the man beside her and teased, no, boy! After all, up until now, although she was Leng Qiruis fiance, Leng Qirui had not yet reached the legal age of marriage, and she had not taken this young hunk into her mouth yet. Selina was very clear about the Leng corporations current situation. In order to do their overseas shopping, the Leng Corporation had suffered heavy losses. Now that they had finally stopped their losses and started to make a profit, he had donated 500 million Yuan despite the financial difficulties of his own company. Although 500 million was much less than 2 billion, the Leng Corporation and disheng could not be compared. Leng Qiruis decision to take out 500 million was even more shocking than dishengs decision to take out 50 billion. leng qiruis generosity also made the people present completely change their opinion of leng jinpeng, their son who was once said to be useless. The reason why some companies had their own names, such as disheng group, Shengyang group, Hawkeye group, Nangong familys Tiangong group, Xiao familys Yunxiao group, Shi familys time group, ning familys ningwen group, and others were named after their familys surnames, such as Huang group, Gu group, Leng group, PEI group, Wu group, and Xu group from Haizhou, was that there were only a few companies that could be ranked among the top companies. The remaining companies were named in this way to let the public know about them, to boost the reputation of their own companies and to promote their families. This was also the reason why many commoners could easily tell which family was from which wealthy family in dizhou province. After Nangong Nuannuan distributed the birthday cake to everyone, she cut the cake into small pieces and sent them to the dormitory of the Special Forces members who were still guarding the Eagle Post. Although this cake was definitely not enough for everyone to share, since brother chiyang had already prepared it, then he would let his comrades also share it. After all, elder Nangong and elder Chi were getting on in years, and Chi zeyaos health wasnt very good. So, after cutting the cake and having a few bites, Nangong Nuannuan had someone send everyone home. Only Feng shengxuan and the others were left to help her with the chores. After all, this was the Flying Eagle, and they couldnt get people to come in and help them. Furthermore, they had to clean up the things that brother chiyang had set up before. She had thought that it would take at least the next morning to finish, but the Special Forces members who were guarding the Eagle were worried about the earthquake, so most of them did not sleep. When they saw Nangong Nuannuan and the others packing up, they all ran out of the dormitory to help her. Chapter 2415 ? 2415 Chapter 2426 C 18 When she reached the ground floor of the dormitory building, she realized that Nangong Nuannuan had placed her birthday cake below. The team members were very touched. Although they didnt lack material things, it felt good to be remembered and cared for. With the help of the team members, everything was packed in boxes in less than an hour. Because brother chiyang had personally prepared these things for her, Nangong Nuannuan couldnt bear to throw them away. She immediately sent someone to the entrance of the Flying Eagle to take these things away and bought a villa to store them. Since midnight, the news had been replaying reports about the earthquake. At seven o clock in the morning, everyone turned on the morning news. All the news channels on the TV stations had already started to cover the recent earthquake. The epicenter was located in Shengzhou, which was only 350 kilometers away from dizhou. The magnitude of the earthquake was 9, and the crack was 12 degrees. It was the most dangerous earthquake since the establishment of Kamino. Shengzhou was a B-Class city. According to the grades of A-Class, B-Class, C-Class, S-Class, 2S-Class, and 3S-Class cities, a B-Class city was only the lowest-class city in Kamino. Even so, this city had a population of one million. The reporters who were in charge of reporting the news had not yet entered Shengzhou by car, but even if they reported on the surrounding state cities, the destructive power of the earthquake and the damage to people were still extremely shocking. Even in the surrounding areas, so many people had died. What about Shengzhou? How many people had died in Shengzhou? Some large media outlets, such as those under the Imperial Group, Shengyang group, and Yunxiao group, sent several helicopters to take the reporters in. From the helicopter, Shengzhou, which used to be a tourist destination, was now in ruins. It had been raining since the wee hours of the morning. The reporters were wearing raincoats and carrying their cameras, filming in the state capital that was filled with screams and cries. As far as the eye could see, there were corpses all over the ground. The corpses that were carried out of the ruins could still be placed in the crematorium in Shengzhou. However, in just one night, the three crematoriums in Shengzhou were already full of corpses. The number of dead and injured continued to increase, and Nangong Nuannuan could already see the Eagle rescue team through the reporters shots. Their clothes were different from the other rescue teams of the combat Department. Eagles battle uniform had always been black. In the hearts of the Kamino people, the Eagle was like a god. No matter how difficult the situation was, as long as the members of the Eagle Special Forces were by their side, they would feel at ease and comforted. What did not disappoint them was that the members of the rescue team were much more agile than the normal members of the combat Department. Whether it was movement, strength, command, or team strength, they were the best. And the place where they appeared, the place where they were going to rescue, would definitely be the most difficult and dangerous place. Nangong Nuannuans heart was filled with pride as she looked at the figures in black camouflage. At the moment, there were still very few media outlets in Shengzhou, and the captured images would still need to be sent back to the broadcasting Hall for post-production. Therefore, there werent many scenes so far, and those touching scenes hadnt been sent back yet. In her previous life, Nangong Nuannuan had only known a little about this, but she had only read about it as an ordinary piece of international news. Chapter 2416 ? 2416 Chapter 2427-Chapter 19 Furthermore, he was in cyber country, where there was not much news about this place. At this moment, he was standing by the TV, looking at the figures of the combat Department and the Eagle Special Forces. He couldnt help but feel sorry for them. This should be the so-called love the house and its Crow. because she was worried about her brother chiyang, she was also worried about all the rescue personnel. At this moment, the scene cut back to the broadcasting Hall. in front of the camera, the host said that the earthquake was heartless. less than 12 hours after the earthquake, shengzhou had received 2 billion in donations from disheng group, 2 billion from imperial group, 2 billion from shengyang group, 2 billion from eagle eye group, and 500 million from the leng group. In addition, disheng group, Palace group, Shengyang group, Eagle Eye group, and Leng group would also donate 200000 tents, 100000 boxes of milk, and 100000 bottles of mineral water to the disaster area. as the earthquake came too suddenly, it was still difficult for the big five to gather a million tents in a short time. From last night until now, they had only managed to gather 100000 tents. Even so, the people of the country would still thank the Big Five for their kindness to the people in the disaster area. The Big Fives generosity not only shocked the president and the Internal Affairs Bureau, but it also made the blood of the people boil. No matter how much money they had, they were all generous. after the earthquake, the blood in the blood bank was instantly cleared, and everyone went to the streets to donate blood. There were even some who bought supplies from dizhou or other places and drove into the disaster area because they knew that only the frontline warriors had entered the disaster area and there was a serious shortage of manpower. The president attached great importance to this matter and immediately organized the war service department to send people to rescue them. However, the ones who contributed the most were the vanguards, Eagle, and the Big Five, who were the first to extend help to the disaster area. On the official website, everyone was praising the actions of the Big Five corporations. Especially disheng group, as a Big Boss overseas, they were so generous. The key point was that disheng groups donation date was even ahead of that of digong group. This was very worthy of everyones praise. All of a sudden, disheng group became the object of everyones praise. Within the 24 hours of the earthquake, countless companies had also started to donate. However, if he wanted to attract peoples attention and get everyones praise, he seemed a little powerless. At this moment, the ning family and the Shi family were the least pained. This was because disheng, Imperial Palace, Shengyang, and Hawkeye, the four top-tier rich and powerful families, had all generously donated 2 billion. 2 billion! Not 200,000! Not 2 million! Not 20 million! In order to develop the medical field, the Shi family had invested a lot in their researchers. Although the drugs they developed made them a lot of money, no other economic entity could compare to the Nangong family. In addition, the medical Association had been researching on heaven-defying medicine. The materials, manpower, and resources needed were beyond the imagination of ordinary people. If the Shi family wanted to take out two billion Yuan in spare money, it was like scraping oil off a chickens leg. It was a pain that they wished they could die. The ning family was the same as the Shi family. Elder nings blood pressure rose in anger when he saw the four companies offer two billion without a word. They were all first-class wealthy families. Although he knew that there were differences between the first-class wealthy families, could the difference be as big as the Milky Way? Chapter 2417 ? 2417 Chapter 2428-Chapter 20 Although the ning family was a first-class wealthy family and had a net worth of more than 100 billion Yuan, this 100 billion Yuan represented fixed assets and working capital. The bigger the business, the more investment there would be, and the money that could really be kept in the hands of operation would become very little. It wasnt that the ning family couldnt give out 2 billion, but if they really did, they would lose a layer of skin! Originally, earthquakes were natural disasters. Whether or not to donate, and how much to donate, all depended on the enterprise itself. However, these four corporations seemed to have discussed it beforehand. They donated 2 billion at once, and they donated it together. The remaining first-class noble families were the ning family, the Xiao family, and the Shi family. If they didnt donate 2 billion, would the president and Internal Affairs Bureau have a bad impression of them? If they didnt donate 2 billion, would they still be in the top ranking next year? This years first-class wealthy families had joined the mysterious Shengyang group and the Eagle Eye group, which ning Wenhao had a share in. The number of top six wealthy families was already large. Would the ning family directly fall to the second-class next year? Even though the nings were one of the most powerful families in the world, in the eyes of the public, the nings and the Nangong family, as well as Shengyang and the Eagle Eye group, were worlds apart. Elder ning and the chairman of the Ning Wen group, ning Haohan, were sitting on the sofa in the living room. They were watching TV with a sullen face. Dad, I think you really need to educate ah Hao. Does he still have you, his grandfather, in his heart? is there our ning family? Did he really think that he could stop treating himself as a member of the ning family now that his wings had hardened? You see, as the major shareholder of the Eagle Eye group, he made the Eagle Eye group donate 2 billion Yuan without discussing with us. If the Eagle Eye group can merge with us, please add our name to the donation. The kid from the Xiao family is also a major shareholder of the Eagle Eye group, so they will add the Xiao familys name. I suspect that Xiao shenbin and a Hao are both following Chi Yangs lead, so it is very likely that Chi Yang is the real leader of the Eagle Eye group. In this way, our family, the Xiao family, the Chi family, and the Eagle Eye group will have the largest amount of donations. But he asked the Eagle Eye group to donate the money without even discussing with us. Isnt this just to embarrass us? Ning Haohans chest heaved in anger even though he was sitting on the sofa. Elder ning was sitting on the sofa in a depressed mood, thinking about something. Dad, say something! What should we do? What should I do, what should I do? you only know how to ask me what to do! Who was the real Chairman of the ningwen group? If you dont know anything, why are you still the chairman? Youre always so mean to ah Hao when youre free. If it werent for your instigation, ah Hao wouldnt have been kicked out of the ning family. Why would he live so miserably? If you had been more open-minded, would ah Hao have given us such an attitude today? Now that his wings have hardened, he doesnt even put me, his grandfather, in his eyes. Who are you? Why does he have to put you and the ning family in his eyes? Ning Haohan looked at his unreasonable father with bulging eyes. He was so depressed that he could not say a word. He was the one who looked down on second brothers wife and refused to let her into the ning family, causing second brother to never be happy in his life. Now, he was the one being blamed? Chapter 2418 ? 2418 Chapter 2428-Chapter 21 However, the man in front of him was a general and his father. It was all thanks to his father that the ningwen group could have its current scale. He didnt dare to argue with his father, so he could only swallow his anger. Elder ning was also very nervous. He couldnt contact ning Wenhao, and the four groups had already donated their money. It was all on the news. They had to come up with a feasible plan by today and report the amount of donations. However, it was unrealistic to ask the ningwen group to donate 2 billion Yuan. It was no different from asking for his life. Finally, elder ning couldnt help but call elder Xiao. The call went through, and it was the Butler. After elder ning introduced himself, he asked the Butler to get elder Xiao to answer the phone. In fact, he had never been on good terms with old master Xiao. Because the other party was a very serious and old-fashioned person, he used to like to argue with him about everything when he was young, so he usually did not have much contact with old master Xiao. However, he really had no other choice now, so he called to ask. Just as the Butler invited old master Xiao to answer the phone, the news about the donation was broadcasted on the TV again. [ okay, now well broadcast another piece of news about donations. A reporter had just received news from Shengzhous fundraising office that Yunxiao group had donated 2 billion Yuan to the disaster area. At the same time, Yunxiao group had opened up a welfare apartment for employees that had just been built. It was said that the employee welfare apartment that the Yunxiao group was building this time covered an area of 32000 square meters, with a total of 2100 apartments. The interior of the apartment was about 46 to 100 square meters. This apartment was originally a welfare house for employees, but the Yunxiao groups Board of Directors had announced in the morning that the house would be temporarily used to accommodate the victims of Shengzhou. [ its reported that the Yunxiao groups staff dormitory is large enough to accommodate a total of ] The news continued to broadcast, and the screen had already switched to the morning board meeting of the Yunxiao group and the employees apartment mentioned in the news. However, elder ning felt that he could no longer hear what was said after that. 2 billion! Another 2 billion! The Nangong family and the Xiao family had both offered 2 billion. Could it be that the ning family really couldnt escape the fate of being donated 2 billion? At this moment, elder Xiao had already picked up the phone, and his voice came from the other end of the phone. Hello, he said. Hello, old Xiao, Im old ning. Elder ning forced himself to speak with a smile. So its elder ning. Whats the matter, mom? hehe, its nothing. i just saw on the news that your xiao familys donation to the disaster area, and i really admire you, elder xiao, said the man. Elder ning laughed drily. Money is just a worldly possession, you cant bring it with you when youre born, and you cant take it with you when you die. The reason why the Yunxiao group was able to develop to its current scale is partly due to the hard work of the Xiao family. On the other hand, the Internal Affairs Bureau and the combat Services Department have given us a lot of convenience. Now that our children and grandchildren have a business empire, they should not forget to give back to society. Elder nings mouth twitched as he listened. Originally, he had wanted to discuss with the Xiao family how to deal with this donation. After all, the Xiao familys financial situation was actually similar to the ning family. Who knew that old man Xiao would actually tell him a bunch of life principles? it annoyed elder ning, but he had to say, Yes, yes, yes, youre right! Chapter 2419 ? 2419 Chapter 2430-Chapter 22 Old Xiao, I didnt expect you to be so enlightened. I think I should learn from you! No way. Elder Xiao didnt say anything else after that. by the way, I heard that Xiao Cheng an isnt your biological son. Someone swapped the child for you. Is that true? Yes, I am. Back then, my wife gave birth to a daughter. Now, Ive found my granddaughter. I heard that your granddaughter is the daughter of the Wu family in Haizhou? Yes, I am. Hehehehe, old Xiao, youre really lucky to be in-laws with the Wu family. Although the Wu family did not have any connections in the combat Services Department, Wu Jingchengs reputation in the Internal Affairs Bureau had skyrocketed this time. Who knew when he might be able to enter the Internal Affairs Bureau and become a chief. the wu family was the biggest family in haizhou, and it would be a strong alliance with the xiao family. No wonder you could take out 2 billion so easily. After a moment of silence, the other party said,its fate that the Xiao family and the Wu family can become relatives. However, this has nothing to do with the Xiao familys 2 billion donation. what? dont tell me that the Wu family didnt say anything when the Xiao family paid for the house and the money? the Xiao family is the Xiao family, and the Wu family is the Wu family. Why would the Xiao family donate and the Wu family have to express it? The news of the Xiao familys donation came to an end just as old master Xiaos voice trailed off. Then, the host began to announce the second piece of news. The second piece of news was about the Wu family. Haizhous Wu family donated 2 billion Yuan to the disaster area. At the same time, the host also revealed the relationship between the Wu and Xiao families in the news. At the same time, the Wu familys granddaughter and the Xiao familys granddaughter, Wu Lingyun, had become the joint funders of the two companies. When he saw Wu Lingyun, a girl in her early 20s, hand over a check with 4 billion written on it to the person in charge of the fund-raising, elder ning was in a bad mood. At first, master Xiao had planned to hold a grand banquet to introduce his granddaughter, Wu Lingyun, to all the wealthy families in dizhou, so that those snobs wouldnt keep bullying her. Who knew that just as the invitation was printed, they would encounter a magnitude 9 earthquake that had not happened in hundreds of years. Kamino was in a difficult time. So many victims had lost their families, homes, and health. The whole country was in mourning. It was impossible for the Xiao family to hold any banquets in the next three months. That was why he invited the media to the board meeting this morning. Not only did he announce that the Xiao family would be donating 2 billion to the disaster area, but he also brought his granddaughter along and revealed her identity to the media. In the end, Wu Lingyun came forward to give out the donations from both families. This way, her identity was naturally known to everyone. Elder ning had been slapped in the face twice, and he felt very upset. Thinking of his unfilial son, ning Wenhao, he asked, Old Xiao, theres something Ive been meaning to ask you. Go ahead, I know. Although Xiao Cheng an is your son, youve always placed your focus on your grandson, Shen bin. shen bin would definitely be in charge of yunxiao group in the future. But old Xiao, did you know that Shen bin and our ah Hao founded the Eagle Eye group behind our back? theyre the major shareholders of the Eagle Eye group. Did you know about this? After all, the Eagle Eye group was a very powerful group that had only risen in recent years. In addition, the Eagle Eye group had deliberately hidden the news, so many people did not know who the controlling shareholder of the Eagle Eye group was. Chapter 2420 ? 2420 Chapter 2431-Chapter 23 Elder ning only found out that his grandson had a share in the controlling shares of the Eagle Eye group after many inquiries. Under the control of ning Haohan, the ningwen group had taken a few detours, which caused serious internal damage to the group. The Hawkeye group had to continue to save it. however, ning wenhao did not help him. Thus, he wanted to walk the path of elder Xiao. He didnt believe that elder Xiao knew about the Hawkeye group. If they knew, the Yunxiao group and the Eagle Eye group would not work separately. They would be very close. At the very least, the Eagle Eye group would definitely give Yunxiao Group A lot of convenience. After all, elder Xiao had always been good to his grandson, Xiao shenbin. However, according to his investigation during this period of time, the Eagle Eye group had never given Yunxiao group any convenience. Even if there was a cooperation, it was under the circumstances that it was beneficial to the Eagle Eye group. Thus, elder ning believed that elder Xiao definitely didnt know about this. However, the truth had once again disappointed elder ning. Old master Xiao only responded with three short words. I know, You know? You know about it? Elder nings eyes were wide open. elder ning, is there a problem with me knowing this? After all, he was the one who paid for the start-up capital for Xiao shenbins cooperation with chiyang after he was discharged from the Army due to injury. Hehehe, no problem, no problem. It was really good! It was really good! Your shenbin should at least be honest with you and tell you everything. That kid of mine really pissed me off. He ran off to work with Shen bin and set up such a big company, but I, his grandfather, only found out about it recently. Sigh, Shen bin is like a child from another family! You reap what you sow. Ive always been good to Shen bin. Even though his father has sacrificed himself, Ive always been good to him. When he wanted to start his own business and establish the Eagle Eye group, I was also the one who funded it. Elder ning, I dont want to criticize you, but what have you done for ah Hao? Elder ning had been in a high position for a long time, and now that he was being ruthlessly rebuked by elder Xiao, he was so angry that the veins on his forehead were popping. Elder ning, did you call me to congratulate me? Do you have something to tell me? Elder nings mood was extremely negative at the moment, and there was nothing he wanted to continue the conversation with the other party. However, there was one thing that he wanted to figure out. Old Xiao, I want to ask if the chairman of the Eagle Eye group is Chi Yang? isnt Liao Chuan the chairman of the Eagle Eye group? elder xiao retorted. Old Xiao, its not interesting if you do this. liao chuan is just an orphan, an ordinary special forces member who used to serve in eagle. now that hes retired, hes become the chairman of eagle eye group. do you think id believe that? would you believe that nangong nuannuan became the chairman of disheng and tian heng di at the age of 17? Elder ning,Yingluo, how is this the same? So, the world is full of wonders. If you dont believe it, it can only be said that hes not worthy of your trust. It was the same logic as how one would never believe that Nangong Nuannuan, who had been abducted at the age of three, could become the chairman of disheng group at the age of 17. Do you still have anything else? Hehe, No. Congratulations on finding your granddaughter! Elder ning emphasized the word outside. thank you. That granddaughter of mine is very outstanding. Its my fortune to be able to find her in my lifetime. Chapter 2421 ? 2421 Chapter 2431-Chapter 24 After that, the two old men hung up the phone. elder ning hung up the phone with an ugly expression. ning haohan looked at his father, not daring to say a word. Old master ning and old master Xiao were at loggerheads. Even though elder Nangong didnt like elder ning either, he was a noble and had never been on the same side as elder ning. however, old master xiao was born from a humble background. with his passion and bravery, he had made countless contributions on the battlefield and established his position today. However, when he was young, he was a soldier under elder ning. In the past, in order to prevent old master Xiao from climbing up the ladder faster than him, he had spared no effort in suppressing him. In the end, old master Xiao, who came from a humble background, still managed to climb higher than him. This was something that old master ning could not accept. So until now, he had been calling elder Xiao old Xiao. He always felt that he was more than just a little bit higher than the other party. Now that he had been criticized, elder ning was even more depressed. At this point, it was impossible to lower the donation amount with the Xiao family. The Xiao family and the Wu family of Haizhou had already donated 4 billion Yuan. Only the ning family and the Shi family were left. The Shi family had been focusing on the development of the Internal Affairs Bureau all these years, and the familys interests had been greatly satisfied. In addition, the Shi family had almost monopolized the medical Association. Although it was costly, the things they researched could bring huge wealth to the Shi family. All that was left was the Xiao family. Dad, are we really going to donate 2 billion? you also know that the ning family is in a difficult period right now, its really hard to come up with 2 billion! While ning Haohan was talking, the news media reported the donation again. Just the six big corporations-disheng, Imperial Palace, Shengyang, Hawkeye, Yunxiao, and the Wu group-had donated 12 billion. The reporter asked the public what they thought about the donation, and many of them expressed their gratitude for the donation. He said that he felt the positive energy of society. He could feel the power of these companies at a critical time. However, some people said that when the ning family and the Shi family were included, the funds from these eight big groups would be enough for disaster relief. The speaker had no intention of speaking, but the listener took note of it, especially elder ning. After hearing the words of the person in the crowd, he wanted to drag him out of the TV and beat him up. The room instantly fell into a strange silence. It was unrealistic for the ning family to donate 2 billion, but if they didnt, they would be laughed at by the whole country. Even ning Haohan thought it was impossible for ning Wenhao to take out 2 billion Yuan from Eagle Eye group, let alone elder ning. So, what should the ning family do? If they couldnt take out 2 billion in the face of a national crisis, then the ning family would definitely decline in the future. Finally, elder ning gave elder Shi a call. The only person who had yet to express his opinion was master Shi. At first, elder ning did not like to deal with elder Shi. Although elder Shi was a very kind person who was willing to give others opportunities, because of his manipulation in the competition for the president of Kamino a few decades ago, no one in the entire Kamino country was willing to be on his side. Asking a Tiger for its skin was something that elder ning would not do unless it was absolutely necessary. Chapter 2422 ? 2422 Chapter 2433-Chapter 25 But now, it was obvious that they had no other choice, and the ning family was really unwilling to take out the two billion, so they could only ask elder Shi about the situation. The call was directly answered by elder Shi. Elder ning, why are you free to call me? hehe, elder Shi, Im not going to beat around the bush. Im calling you this time to ask how much the Shi family is going to donate. Disheng, Imperial Palace, Shengyang, Hawkeye, Yunxiao, and the Wu family have all donated 2 billion. I dont think the second-ranked Shi family will donate less than them, right? To tell you the truth, the Shi family is planning to donate 3 billion. When elder ning heard that, he felt as if his heart had stopped beating for a moment when he heard 3 billion. Elder nings eyes narrowed unhappily. He felt that the Shi family was extremely detestable! Elder ning couldnt help but sneer,elder Shi, if Im not wrong, the Shi family doesnt have much liquid funds, right? In terms of wealth, the Shi family could not compare to di gang and Sheng Yang. In terms of Foundation, the Shi family could not compare to the Nangong family. Although the Shi familys Foundation is indeed better than my ning familys after a few years of settling down, the Shi family has invested a lot in the medical Association, right? The students youre raising all have sky-high salaries. I dont understand why elder Shi is prepared to donate 1 billion more than disheng, but dont you think its a bit too high-profile and unwise to blindly pursue other peoples praise without caring about the development of the group? In the face of elder nings sarcasm, elder Shi was not angry at all. He laughed and said, We have no other choice. You also know that LAN weisong was arrested a few days ago. Hes a very influential figure in Haizhou. Even though this matter was LAN weisongs own doing, no matter where he went, people would say that the Shi family wanted to cover up the truth. Were also very angry that such a hat was placed on our Shi family! So we can only take advantage of this disaster to let the people of the country see the true nature of our Shi family. Our Shi family is dedicated to the country and its people, but we cant do anything about it. There will always be people who will insult our reputation. But overall, our Shi familys intentions are no different from the Nangong and Xiao families. Elder ning: ran ran, so youre saying that the ning familys original intentions have changed? or that theyre not on the same page as them at all? Elder ning had already been angered by the attitudes of the other three first-rate noble families. He really couldnt bear to listen anymore and said, Since youre so rich, then go and donate. He was about to hang up the phone. Elder ning. Just as she was about to hang up, she heard elder Shis voice. Is there anything else, elder Shi? Elder ning, I know why youre looking for me. You mean you want the Shi family to donate less like your family? after all, there are differences in wealth among the first-class families. when they were ranked as a first-class family, wealth was only one of the factors. it was more dependent on the familys status in kamino. But now, the first-class families seemed to be more focused on money. They want everyone to think that a first-class familys wealth can be compared to the Nangong family. Elder nings anger subsided a little after hearing elder Shis words. Elder Shi continued, Its just as you said, how can the pressure on our Shi family not be great? Chapter 2423 ? 2423 Chapter 2434-Chapter 26 Aiyaya, this is all the Nangong familys doing. In order to become the leader of Kamino, they actually joined forces with disheng, Shengyang, and Hawkeye to set the donation threshold too high. Its simply too despicable. Sheng Yang is also related to the Nangong family? Hehe, we could tell from the last auction for the land in Chengnan that the bosses of Shengyang and Hawkeye were behind the scenes. However, Sheng Yang had hidden it a little deeper, while Hawkeye was too lazy to even hide it. However, he was certain that Sheng Yang and Hawkeye were related to the young lady of the Nangong family. The boss behind Hawkeye was Chi Yang. But the boss of Shengyang is very powerful, and we cant find him no matter how hard we try. Elder nings negative mood immediately reached its peak. What is Nangong Nuannuan and the Nangong family trying to do? It was their business if they had money. Why did they have to be so ruthless and force everyone to donate to higher prices? If we donate less than 2 billion now, well be laughed at. Will we still have a place in Kamino in the future? AI! Elder ning, what youre angry about is also what were angry about. Just look at how much our Shi family has suffered in order to compete with the Nangong family. Weve learned our lesson this time. 3 billion it is then, even if it is scraped off a layer of skin, at least it wont drown in saliva. Dont you agree? Elder ning: ran ran, what about the ning family? At that thought, elder ning wanted to kill Nangong Nuannuan. How detestable! But then again, elder ning, if I remember correctly, one of your familys branch members is the chairman of the charity Association, right? Although he has the president above him, cant the chairman help to coordinate things? Elder Shis words were like an epiphany, making elder nings eyes light up. Elder Shi continued, elder ning, I think that the donation should be done according to the individuals will. However, ever since disheng, led by Nangong Nuannuan, donated the two billion Yuan, the other aristocratic families seemed to be led by the nose. Whoever doesnt donate that much money will be letting down the entire country. What do you think this is? did our families enterprises develop to this day by stealing and robbing? We didnt pay less taxes, and we didnt get anyones help when the group was in trouble. We relied on confidants. why do we have to throw away our hard-earned money just because of an earthquake? If you dont donate 2 billion, youll be letting down the country and the people. How can you say that? it is! This Nangong Nuan Nuan and the Nangong family are simply outrageous! Elder ning also felt the same way from the bottom of his heart. Its not that shes outrageous, shes just too big-hearted! I dare say that disheng, Imperial Palace, Shengyang, and Hawkeye are all closely related to her. Shes preparing to squeeze the Shi family and the ning family out of the ranks of the first-class families. You didnt appear? Elder nings face darkened,I found out. Then what should we do? Elder Shi, were all in the same boat now! Ah, your ning family is still fine! At least he had a reliable grandson like ning Wenhao. Ning Wenhao had a good relationship with Chi Yang, so he should also be one of the directors of the Eagle Eye group, right? Even if the ning family fell, at least there was still the Eagle Eye group. But what does the Shi family have? Chapter 2424 ? 2424 Chapter 2435-Chapter 27 Back then, I wanted to introduce my Yalin to chiyang, but I didnt expect Nangong Nuannuan to bear a grudge against me. Ever since she found out about Yalin, she has been suppressing my Shi family. I really cant afford to be hurt! Elder ning also sighed and said to elder Shi, We have ning Wenhao in our family, but hes never been close to the nings. If the ning family really falls, can I count on him? After saying that, Shi Heng and ning Zhennan fell silent for a long time. Finally, it was old master ning who spoke. Anyway, Im grateful for elder Shis advice on todays matter. Dont worry, although my reputation is not as good as that Fox Nangong Renyi, Im also a person who values loyalty. Since Nangong Nuannuan wanted to attack both of our families, we should stick together. I dont believe that Nangong Nuannuan will be able to do anything to us if the Shi family and the ning family join forces. Alright! Old master Shi immediately agreed. But elder ning, you have to be careful. If this matter is found out, its no small matter. Old master Shi reminded him like an older brother. Dont worry, Ill definitely do this flawlessly. Since were all wearing one, then your family should stop donating 3 billion. Isnt that silly? Elder Shis lips curled into a smile. This was what he had wanted to discuss with elder ning before he called. It was difficult to get the Shi family to fork out 3 billion, but with the help of elder ning, it was easy. But he couldnt say it himself. He needed old man ning to say it, so that the ning family wouldnt give the Shi family any additional conditions. hearing elder nings suggestion, elder shi sighed, Ah, the Shi family and the ning family are different. Nangong Nuannuan has been keeping an eye on the Shi family. Shell probably find out if she donated 3 billion after a quick check. It was the same to donate together now or to donate later after they had raised the money. Hell be stabbed sooner or later. Elder Shi, just listen to me on this. The Shi family really doesnt need to donate 3 billion! Just think about it, this earthquake was the largest and most terrifying earthquake in Kaminos history. After the medias hype, everyones emotions were stirred up in one morning. Who knew how this would develop in the future? Just look at the shelves in the supermarket this morning, they were almost cleared out. It was enough to show that there were still many people working for this. Although a companys donation is large, its limited. However, if a, B, C, D, and D donate one to two hundred, two to three hundred, or even a few billion, wouldnt it be easy to gather them? Old master Shi looked bewildered, Will this Yingluo work? Shouldnt this kind of donation be recorded? Dont worry, Ill get someone to do this. anything that comes through my shi family will be a mess. Speaking of which, no matter how powerful the judicial Department was, how could they know when and where someone had donated so much? The money of the individual investors is often the most terrifying. Ah, elder ning, youve really saved the Shi familys life! I, I, I, I, if this matter really succeeds, my Shi family will owe you a big favor! Elder ning laughed out loud. After thinking it through, his mood instantly brightened. Elder Shi, youre too polite. Since were allies, we should help each other! Chapter 2425 ? 2425 Chapter 2436-Chapter 28 In short, he had made the Shi family owe him a big favor. Yes, yes. Well be of the same breath and branch in the future, its not too much to say that were a family, hahahahaha! Elder ning and elder Shi reached an agreement and hung up the phone happily. Grandpa, is it done? Shi Yalin asked happily. Its done. I knew that Grandpa is the best. shi yalin was not stingy with her praise, then ill ask my father and second uncle to hold a joint press conference immediately. on one hand, well announce that the medical association has found foreign researchers who have violated the rules by studying something related to human genetic modification. on the other hand, well announce that the shi family will be donating 3 billion yuan. It just so happens that there will be many injured people during the earthquake, and we can also take the opportunity to sell the newly developed ointment for bruises and falls. This way, not only can we wipe out the negative influence the Shi family has on the people, but we can also take the opportunity to earn a sum of money. old master shi looked at his granddaughter, his eyes full of admiration. Are you sure there wont be any side effects? Yaling, the earthquake this time has attracted a lot of attention. The medication used on the injured must have gone through strict monitoring and examination. Once its over Dont worry, Grandpa. Ive received my masters inheritance, and the things in my mind are not comparable to those idiotic professors. This medicine would not cause harm to the human body, but after using it, it would have a restraining effect on other ordinary medicines that treated injuries caused by falls. In other words, as long as they use the medicine produced by our Medical Association, their wounds will heal faster. However, if they think that our medicine is expensive and dont buy it, then they will probably use other medicines in the future, and it will be useless. It just so happened that this medicine had already passed Inspection and Quarantine. The drug Administration had already positioned this medicine as a 2S grade medicine. Because it had not been put into the market yet, there was no time to set a price. we can set the price of this medicine at the highest price of the 2S grade. After this investment, we can first use a large amount of it during the earthquake. No matter if it was the disaster victims or the rescue personnel from the combat Department, the injured were the most numerous. As long as the effect was good and the people in the disaster area felt that it was useful, there was no need to worry that the enthusiastic masses outside would not come to buy. When the time comes, they will think that our medicine is effective, but if they use other medicine after using our medicine, it wont be so effective. Then this medicine will definitely be bought back infinitely. This way, we can make as much money as we want. When Grandpa Shi heard Shi Yalins words, he was so happy that his eyes were almost squinted. Hahahaha, you look down on others who are giving up their wealth in an earthquake, but were amassing wealth in an earthquake, and in such a reasonable and Noble way. When this earthquake is over, our Shi family will be the one to make a fortune. I really didnt expect that our Yalin could develop such a drug before he even went to university. Youre really our familys Lucky Star! Shi Yalin smiled. Grandpa, after Ive developed the medicine to improve the genes, itll be the time for the Shi family to control the entire Kamino Kingdom. good! Good, good, good! With a granddaughter like you, our Shi family will definitely reach an unprecedented peak! Shi Yalin also smiled. When the Shi family became the leader of the entire Kamino Kingdom, killing Chi Yang and Nangong Nuannuan would be a piece of cake! Chapter 2426 ? 2426 Chapter 2437-Chapter 29 Now that she no longer had her ability, she could only rely on things that these ignorant humans had never seen before. It was said that when the heavens closed a door, they would definitely open a window for you. Although Feng shengxuan had killed her, no one knew that Wen Wan was still alive, and that she was living right under their noses. And this cover of darkness would definitely accompany her to the peak of her life. She would definitely think of a way to kill them. While Shi Yalin and old master Shi were reveling in their joy, Shi MAODE and Shi maocheng immediately invited the most influential media representatives to hold a press conference at the Shi Yun groups headquarters after receiving news from old master Shi. At the press conference, Shi maocheng first announced that they had discovered that someone had secretly used the resources of the medical Association to research genetic transfer drugs. The entire glory planet was against the research of genetically modified drugs. Because with the development of human science, once the research and development of the genetically modified drugs were successful, it was likely to change the pattern of the whole world and the purpose of the harmonious development of planet glory. Therefore, when the president of the world Alliance took the oath, he clearly forbade any country from researching the genetically modified drugs with any excuse. Those who violate this will be punished by the world Alliance. As a National Medical Research Institute supported by Kamino, the medical Association had to take the lead in upholding the rules of the world Alliance. Therefore, even if they had only discovered someone doing genetic research yesterday, they would make all the information about this person public today. What awaited him was the punishment of the law. However, the earthquake had just occurred, so the medias focus was not on the medical personnel who carried out genetic modification research. What everyone was concerned about was how much the Shi family was going to donate. Would they donate 2 billion Yuan like disheng group, digong group, and other top corporations? If the Shi family couldnt donate 2 billion, then the news would blow up. therefore, when the shi family said that something like this had happened to the medical association during the earthquake, in addition to the incident with lan weisong in haizhou, the shi family felt deeply apologetic. Because of the familys huge business and lack of management, there were many parasites in the Shi family. The Shi family announced here that they had let down everyones trust, including the presidents. However, the Shi familys original intention had never changed. The Shi familys intention to contribute to Kamino had never changed. So this time, the Shi family decided to donate 3 billion Yuan to Shengzhou for disaster relief and post-disaster reconstruction. The media exploded in an instant. After all, the Nangong family-led Imperial Group had only donated 2 billion Yuan. However, even though the financial resources of Shi Yun group were not as good as Imperial Group, they had actually donated 3 billion Yuan! 3 billion! Not 300,000, 3 million, or 30 million! it was 3 billion! What kind of concept was this? If 100 million Yuan could be used to build 10000 square meters worth of houses, then 217 46 square meters worth of houses could be built. 3 billion, thats 6500 one-unit houses! Oh my God! It had to be said that even though the Shi family had always been able to do as they pleased in the various states just because they had someone in the Internal Affairs Bureau, causing the Shi familys reputation in the entire Kamino Kingdom to be bad, their actions this time had truly earned them a thumbs up from everyone. Chapter 2427 ? 2427 Chapter 2438 C 30 The reporters took out their cameras to record and broadcast it on the news. After Shi MAODE revealed the amount of the Shi familys donation and answered the reporters questions, he shifted the main battlefield to Shi maocheng. As the director of the medical Association, Shi maocheng explained to everyone what the injured people in the disaster area might face after the earthquake. Then, he introduced the 2S grade ointment for bruises and injuries that the medical Association had just developed. As everyone knows, according to its function and effect, medicine is divided from the lowest to the highest into A, B, C, S, 2S, and the highest 3S. In the past few years, the medical Association had not developed many 3s-grade drugs. It wasnt that the medicine from the medical Association wasnt good, but that many medicines had different effects. Only those medicines that could cure major diseases or those that could control major diseases could have a chance to reach 3S. As everyone knows, the common medicines on the market for injuries from falls and bruises are evaluated to be between A and C rank, not even S rank. But this time, the medicine developed by the medical Association to treat injuries from falls had reached 2S grade after a strict review by the drug Administration. what did this mean? This means that a drug with only a C-rank treatment effect is so amazing that the drug Administration thinks its more effective than the C-rank treatment, which is why its given a 2S rank. Shi maocheng took out the ointment developed by Shi Yalin and said to the reporters below the stage, i wonder if anyone at the scene is injured? Although weve also arranged for external injury patients, in order to prevent everyone from feeling that weve hired a doctor, if theres anyone in the audience with injuries, please come up on stage. This way, not only can your injuries be treated, but the effect of our medicine can also be immediately displayed. after shi maocheng finished speaking, someone actually raised his hand. Im a reporter from dizhous news channel. I accidentally hurt my knee on the way here. Does it count? Is it bleeding? Did you break it? Shi maocheng asked. its broken and bleeding. Can I use ointment? Shi maocheng laughed and said,thats great! I cant show you if youre not bleeding. this reporter, please come up. After that, the female reporter limped up. It could be seen that the injury on her knee was caused by the fall. There was still black dust and red blood stains on her knee. everyone has seen her wound. this reporter is from the dizhou news channel and has nothing to do with the shi family. Everyone can take a good shot of the wound on her knee to see if its real. After the reporters were done taking close-up shots, Shi maocheng asked a staff member to bring a bottle of water over and said,everyone, take a look. this bottle in my hand is just an ordinary hydrogen peroxide that you can buy in any pharmacy. Hydrogen peroxide had a good cleaning effect on anaerobic bacteria, necrotic tissue, and pus. As long as its a wound with pus, blood, dirt, or bacteria, we can use cheap hydrogen peroxide to disinfect it. After that, Shi maocheng personally disinfected the female reporters knee. The hydrogen peroxide touched her wound, and the female reporter couldnt help but scream in pain. She held it in, and her face turned red. Chapter 2428 ? 2428 Chapter 2439-explosive Update 31 This further proved that the female reporters injury was really painful. Alright, the disinfection is complete now. Everyone looked at her wound and saw that blood was starting to ooze out again. But were not afraid, because we have the ointment from the time Fortune Group that can treat bruises. Everyone looked at the bottle and saw that it was filled with water. They shook it and could even hear the sound of water. But why do we call it ointment? This was because once the medicine inside was sprayed on the wound, it would become a cream-like substance. Everyone, come and take a look. After saying that, Shi maocheng shook the medicine in his hand and sprayed it on the female reporters knee three times. All the cameras were focused on the female reporters wound. The water that was initially transparent began to coagulate rapidly and turned into a milky white substance the moment it was sprayed on the reporters wound. After spraying it again, the wound that could still be seen earlier was now almost completely covered in a layer of ointment. After the third spray, the wound was completely covered with a milky white cream. The reporters were a little dumbfounded. A reporter found this novel and wanted to ask a question, but was stopped by Shi maocheng. Please take a look at her wound before you ask any questions. Right now, her wound has been completely covered by our ointment for bruises. as the reporters wound wasnt deep and there wasnt much blood, we could remove the cream in half an hour at most. Now, please wait patiently. In half an hour, Shi maocheng allowed the reporters to tour around the Shiyun group. There was a special person who took the reporters to the headquarters of the Shiyun group and explained it to them. It could be said that he did not hold back on what he knew. only the people from the time fortune group avoided talking about the hospital of the medical association, which everyone was interested in. Half an hour later, Shi maocheng smiled at the reporters and said, Now, its time to witness a miracle. I believe everyones cameras have recorded the injury on this reporters knee, so we wont repeat it. Next, well just show everyone her current wound, and you should be able to understand how magical our ointment is. Shi maocheng took the hydrogen peroxide from the helpers hand and said,Everyone, take a look. The bottle in my hand is still the same bottle of hydrogen peroxide that I just used. Ive used this bottle of water to clean her wound before. Now, you just need to spray some water on her wound and this ointment will immediately dissolve by itself. After that, Shi maocheng sprayed hydrogen peroxide on the reporters knees. Everyone saw that the ointment that had quickly solidified on the female reporters knee began to slide down at a speed visible to the naked eye. Shi maocheng sprayed hydrogen peroxide on her knee about seven or eight times, and the ointment on the female reporters knee slid off. As he could not see it very clearly at the moment, Shi maocheng asked his assistant to get him a wet tissue and said, This is a sterilized wet tissue. Lets see the results. After saying that, he wiped his wound with a wet tissue- The entire venue was instantly filled with gasps. Everyone pointed their cameras at the wound that was still bleeding. In just half an hour, the patients wounds had all healed! All of them were healed! As you can see, although there is still a little scratch on the reporters knee, it is really not important anymore. Because her wound has completely healed within half an hour. Chapter 2429 ? 2429 Chapter 2440-explosive update 32 This reporter, can you move your leg now and see if it hurts anywhere? Try squatting down a few more times and see if you feel uncomfortable anywhere. Under everyones dumbfounded gazes, the female reporter tried to bend her legs and kick them. After she felt no pain at all, she squatted on the spot and jumped a few times, her eyes wide open. It doesnt hurt anymore! It really did not hurt anymore! Not only does it look better on the outside, but it also doesnt hurt on the inside. Everyone was stunned! How is it? Now do you know why the ointment, which can only be classified as C-grade, got a 2S grade evaluation from the Food and Drug Administration? Even without Shi maochengs explanation, the reporters could already smell the huge commercial value in this. The human body was made of flesh, and injuries from falling and hitting were simply the norm in the world! The most common case was when children accidentally fell while walking. Some mischievous childrens legs and arms basically didnt have a good time throughout their childhood. As the saying goes,the pain is in the mothers heart when the child is injured. Once this kind of ointment was introduced, it would definitely be shot to nothing! Dean Shi, can you tell us the principle behind this ointment? Dean Shi, Chairman Shi just said that the medical Association absolutely doesnt allow the existence of genetically modified drugs. Your bottle of ointment for traumatic injuries has such a heaven-defying effect. May I ask if it was also genetically modified? Dean Shi, theres a physiological process from the start of a wound to the end of its healing. How did this ointment make a person recover in half an hour? Are there any side effects? Dean Shi, may I ask if this heaven-defying medicine in your hand was specially developed for this earthquake? can you guarantee the long-lasting effects of this product that was developed in such a short time? Will it be effective for the wounded in the disaster area? The reporters were shocked. It was supposed to be a press conference, but at this moment, they were asking questions one after another. Shi maocheng gestured for everyone to be quiet. When all the cameras were pointed at him, he said, Ive listened to everyones questions just now. Now, Ill give an answer to your questions. This ointment for traumatic injuries was developed by our Medical Associations medical research team of experts who worked hard day and night. Its healing principle is also part of our intellectual property rights, so please understand that I cant comment on the healing principle of the ointment. First, this drug is definitely not a genetically modified drug, because it doesnt repair human genes, but human tissues. Everyone should know the difference between human genes and human tissues, right? Although these two terms both referred to the inside of the human body, they were completely unrelated concepts. genes were genes. genes were the foundation to forge a person. changing genes would change a persons foundation. However, tissue referred to the internal structure of the human body, such as bones, blood channels, and skin. These were all called human tissues. This ointment was targeted at the human bodys tissues. It could repair the human bodys injuries from the root. For example, the skin tissue would rupture and bleed when falling, soft tissue contusions caused by damaged meridians, and fractures caused by bone injuries. The more serious the injury, the more medicine you need to apply and the longer the recovery time. Chapter 2430 ? 2430 chapter 2441-explosive update 33 But as you all saw, the reporters knee has completely recovered in less than half an hour. compared to the young people who need two to three days to recover from a knee injury, and the older people need at least a week to recover, theres no need to say much about the effects of our medicine! The reason why our medicine is so magical is because our medicine works by repairing tissue. Of course, many people would also wonder if such a magical medicine was a little heaven-defying. Would the side effects be great? Would it cause harm to the human body? I only have one answer to everyones questions in this regard. Our drug has passed the strict review of the drug Administration Department. The review proves that our drug is completely harmless to the human body! Everyone, remember, its completely harmless! Shi maochengs words caused the audience to explode. If such a good medicine was completely harmless to the human body, wouldnt it be a divine medicine? as expected, shi maocheng continued,it wouldnt be an exaggeration to call our medicine divine. This is also the first medicine that our Medical Association has developed so far to repair human tissue. This is the hard work of many medical research doctors from the medical Association. It has also passed the strict review of the drug Administration Department, so you can use it without worry. I can understand everyones doubts about this medicine, but please believe that our society is progressing and the times are developing. In the past, people didnt dare to imagine things like surgery. They thought that their bodies were inherited from their parents. It was unfilial to cut their hair and move their bodies. Who would have thought that thousands of years later, surgery was already a normal thing for ordinary people? perhaps everyone would now think that this medicines efficacy was amazing and doubt its harm to the human body. However, as the president of the medical Association, I can tell everyone with great responsibility that the medical Association is a place that specializes in the research of high-grade drugs. In the future, we will also develop drugs with better efficacy! Shi maochengs words drew a round of enthusiastic applause from the audience. if the public and the media had some negative feelings about the shi family and the medical association because of some previous events, then today, whether it was to find the person who researched the genetic modification and bring him to justice, donate 3 billion yuan, or take out the heaven-defying medicine, it would be a major bonus for the shi family and the medical association. Then may I ask principal Shi, can this medicine be used in earthquake-stricken areas? You also know that there are a lot of injured people there, and most of them were smashed or cut. A reporter asked. Of course! Shi maocheng nodded and said firmly,When we first developed this medicine, on one hand, we felt that it was often needed, and on the other hand, the investment in this kind of research was relatively smaller. Even so, whether it was human, financial, or material resources, the research of this medicine cost tens of billions. however, the heavens were still watching. they allowed us to develop the drug right before the earthquake and passed through the layers of inspection by the drug administration. I hereby announce that the latest SC-1 drug developed by the medical Association is officially on the market. The first batch of 100000 boxes worth 40 million will be donated to the earthquake-stricken area in the name of the Shi family. Shi maochengs words drew another round of enthusiastic applause from the audience. Chapter 2431 ? 2431 Chapter 2441-Chapter 34 At this moment, the disaster area needed this medicine the most. 100000 boxes were enough to relieve the first batch of victims who were caught. The Shi familys press conference attracted widespread attention from all sides. The president, who had received Nangong Jins video, was still on the verge of exploding in anger. He had secretly developed drugs that were strictly prohibited by the International Federation and had even attempted to kill a former member of the combat Services Department! Although the medical Association had made a lot of contributions to society, this kind of action was really too infuriating. The president was about to make a move on the medical Association, but the Shi family held a press conference at this time. First of all, Id like to talk about the genetic modification incident that happened in the medical Association. It didnt matter if the Shi family handed Qi Fang over because they knew that Nangong Jin had saved him, or if they really didnt know anything. Three billion was not a small amount, and the medicine was a necessity for the disaster area. Therefore, to make up for his mistake, the president thought for a moment and decided not to disclose this matter. However, the president still took the possibility of the medical Association developing a genetically modified drug to heart. He immediately called the Food and Drug Administration and found his own people to ask if there were really no genetically modified ingredients in the medicine. He would only be at ease if his people personally examined it. Otherwise, Kamino would be thrown into chaos because of this. Get number 13 to come see me immediately. After calling the Food and Drug Administration, the president called Prime Minister No. 13, Shi maowen. recently, shi maowen had been busy dealing with lan weisongs matter. since the situation was clear, it was easy to investigate. LAN weisong had already been transferred to the guard post. shi maowens attitude was very humble when he saw the president. Mr. President, do you have any orders for me? The president looked at Shi maowen. To be honest, compared to li Heyi, he really did not like Shi maowen. Although Shi maowen had never made any mistakes, the president did not have a good impression of him because of the Shi family. Sit. The president pointed to the seat opposite him and asked him to sit down. 13th, I called you here today because I want you to personally give me a promise. Shi maowen already knew why the president was looking for him, so he was very comfortable facing the president. Mr. President, please tell me. As long as I can promise you, I will definitely do it. You should have heard about the press conference held by the Shi family just now. Yes, Your Excellency. shi maowen nodded. I have a video here. Then, the president played the video for Shi maowen to see. Shi maowens eyes were filled with shock, and he was so shocked that he stood up from his chair. Mr. President, the Shi family really has no idea about this! After developing Pauls Secret research into genetically modified drugs, the first thing we did was to remove his name from the list and then send people to arrest him. Hes still trying to deny it. He doesnt want to admit that hes using the resources of the medical Association for genetic modification research. We didnt know that Qi Fang was poisoned by him. I know that its wrong of us to make mistakes time and time again, but we really didnt know about this. Qi Fang is just an ordinary staff member in the medical Association, so we dont pay much attention to him. He didnt even know that he was actually harmed by Paul! Chapter 2432 ? 2432 Chapter 2443 C 35 The president said unhappily,since hes just an ordinary staff member, how do you know his name? Youre not even a staff member of the medical Association. Although we didnt pay much attention to him, Qi Fang is quite famous in the medical Association. Because he was an outstanding officer in the northern War service department, he retired due to an injury. However, because he was from the medical department and had done pharmaceutical research, when the northern War service department invited the medical Association to take Qi Fang in, we didnt let him do any Human Resource Management work. Instead, we let him do his favorite pharmaceutical research. Thats why I know him. I know him. He also knows me, and Ive even talked to him many times. President, youll know once you send someone to investigate this matter. what about Qi Fangs accusation that you were researching a genetically modified drug and used it on patients, treating them as your lab rats? what do you say about that? Mr. President, this is indeed the medical Associations mistake. As you know, if the medical Association wants to produce good medicine, they need someone to do experiments. Many of the patients who were sent to the hospital had recovered after taking the new drugs developed by the hospital, or were out of danger. therefore, although we all know that the medical Laboratory staff gave the medicine to the patients, we didnt conduct strict monitoring on every pharmaceutical experiment of each pharmacist out of trust in these people. This led to Pauls genetic experiments behind the medical Associations back. Mr. President, we only found out that Paul was researching genetic modification behind our back, but we didnt know that Qi Fang had been harmed by him. She also did not know that he was using the name of the medical Association to attack Qi Fang. I didnt even know that Qi Fang was fired, Your Excellency. If you think that the medical Association is behind this, Ill definitely agree to your investigation. Alright, thats enough! The president said impatiently, every time, no matter what happens, the first thing you do is to be shocked. Then, youre innocent. You immediately cut the Shi family off from all these things. Then, you cut off your wrist and say that the other partys actions were private. Number 13, if it was a coincidence once or twice, then three or four times was definitely not a coincidence! Do you want to tell me that this time is also a coincidence? shi maowen: he knew that the president would be really angry this time. however, after the shi family had already made such a donation and contribution, he was still so angry. this made shi maowen a little angry. However, he had no choice. In Kamino, the president was the absolute center of authority. He had no way to go against the president. Furthermore, this incident was indeed the Shi familys fault. Shi maowen immediately bowed to the president and said, Mr. President, please calm down. Its true that the medical Association didnt know about this, but now that we do, well do our best to compensate Qi Fang. Is this a matter of compensation? The president was furious. Mr. President, this cant be solved with just compensation, but the Shi family has to show our attitude no matter what. This incident was caused by our poor management. We will definitely strengthen our management in the future, or if the president thinks that the medical Association should be punished or something, we will do our best to cooperate. shi maowen decided not to explain. after all, the president was already very dissatisfied with the shi family. it was useless to explain any further. Chapter 2433 ? 2433 Chapter 2444-explosive Update 36 Seeing that Shi maowen had stopped talking, the president asked, I want you to promise me that the Shi family has absolutely no involvement in the genetic research. The 100,000 boxes of ointment for traumatic injuries that youve donated to the disaster area definitely doesnt contain any genetically modified components. These medicines definitely have no side effects on the people in the disaster area. yes! I, Shi maowen, hereby promise that the Shi family has never participated in the research of genetic modification. The 100000 boxes of drugs donated to the disaster area definitely have no genetically modified components in them, and these drugs absolutely have no side effects on the human body. I hope you can keep your promise. If the promise you made to me just now was a lie, and I was able to put the medical Association under the Shi familys jurisdiction, I can also take it back from your Shi family. So I hope you can live up to the trust I have in you. Shi maowen was filled with hatred in his heart, but he did not show any flaws on his face. He said, dont worry, Mr. President. If the medical Association really did research on genetic modification, you can do as you said and take the medical Association back. When Shi maowen was speaking, the president kept looking at his micro-expression, but unfortunately, no matter what happened, Shi maowen never had any micro-expression. However, seeing how resolute he was, the president couldnt probe any further. After all, even if he wanted to investigate further, the other party would have taken precautions and would not let him find out. alright, i hope youre telling the truth. however, since Pauls incident has already happened, its possible that there will be a second or a third. So, I hope that there will still be people from the military Medical University who can enter the medical Association and participate in the research. What do you think? Shi maowen was so angry that he wanted to slam the door and leave. In the military, the Chi family was always in charge of the most important Eagle, and the Nangong family was always in charge of the military service department in the Emperor province. Besides the Xiao family, which no longer had any family members in the military service department, even the ning family was in charge of the northeast military service department. There was nothing. Their family only managed the southeast Region. In Kamino, the most important cities were concentrated in the north and west. The South was a barren area, and it was hard to get in touch with the battle Bureau. Therefore, brother-in-laws southeast area was of little value. The only hospital that they thought was useful was the presidents. furthermore, he wanted the people from the medical department university to infiltrate the hospital. It wasnt easy for the medical Association to separate from the medical department, and now they wanted to let someone in. How could he accept it? Whats wrong? youre not willing? The president asked. Mr. President, forgive me for being blunt! although the medical association was separated from the provincial medical university and belonged to the country and the war services department, it was clear how much money the war services department had allocated to the medical association over the years. to put it bluntly, the funds allocated by the war department could not even support the medical associations experts. Not to mention the research funds, machines, and a large number of consumables in the medical Association. It can be said that without the Shi familys own money to support people and to buy machines and all kinds of medicine abroad, the medical Association would never have developed to its current scale, let alone develop medicine that can repair tissue. The president was not happy either. Seeing how domineering Shi maowen was, he asked,So youre saying that the country is relying on your Shi family to survive? Chapter 2434 ? 2434 Chapter 2445-Chapter 37 I wouldnt dare. however, i think that the shi family has invested the most in the medical association. now that things are finally getting better, mr. president, youre going to burn the bridge after crossing the river. Isnt this a little inappropriate? The president was also a domineering person. After being provoked by Shi maowen, he asked,I hate being threatened the most. Sending some people to the medical Association is already provoking you, and thats already burning the bridge after crossing the river. What if we really let the medical Association merge with the medical administration University? mr. president! if thats the case, im sure the shi family will back out. Are you threatening me? No! this subordinate does not dare! Youre threatening your subordinate and the Shi family. After all, the Shi family had spent all their efforts on the research of the medical Association, and even most of the profits of the time group had been invested in the medical Association. The Shi family had put in so much effort. If they couldnt get what they deserved, as businessmen, the Shi family would withdraw. by then, the people hired by the shi family, the equipment, and medicinal herbs will all be taken away. you have no right to interfere, mr. president. do you think that without the shi family in kanino, there will be no one else to do the research? There are. However, the Kamino Kingdom would have to pay at least twenty times the amount of funding they currently had to hire those medical researchers. Because all these years, the Shi family had paid this price. He used his own money. Your Excellency President, may I ask if the Internal Affairs Bureau and the War Bureau are willing to fork out such a large sum? The president narrowed his eyes. At that moment, he thought of Nangong Nuannuan. The girl who was very talented in the medical field. when he thought about how she was the founder of the worlds most famous angel medical research base, the shi familys withdrawal did not seem so difficult to resist. however, when he thought about nangong nuannuans other identity, he felt a sharp pain in his teeth. at such a young age, he was already the chairman of disheng and tian heng land, two of the top 50 companies in the world. it was possible to ask her for help, but it was unrealistic to ask her to manage the entire medical association. After all, he couldnt afford it! It was all because of the lack of funding. If the funds were right, he really didnt want to entrust the Shi family with such a heavy responsibility. As a President, although everything needed real evidence, his sixth sense was very strong. He always felt that something bad was going to happen if the Shi family continued to control the medical Association. Seeing that the president had nothing to say, Shi maowen said, Mr. President, although there were some problems with the medical Association this time, the Shi family has been trying to solve the problem after discovering it. In order to salvage the negative image of the Shi family in the presidents heart, we still donated 3 billion to the disaster area despite the financial difficulties of the Shi family. At the same time, we also sent the first batch of medicine developed to the disaster area free of charge. mr. president, no one is a saint. everyone makes mistakes. youre so wise, but there are still criminals in kamino under your control. but just because there were criminals, it didnt mean that there werent good people or heroes, right? Our country is prospering under your rule, and our status is getting higher and higher. This was just like the Shi family. The Shi family had many members, many collateral relatives, and even more people under the collateral relatives. It was like a small Kamino Kingdom. Some people did want to stir up some trouble, but that didnt mean the Shi family was bad. I hope you can give the Shi family a fair assessment. Chapter 2435 ? 2435 chapter 2446-explosive update 38 This was the first time Shi maowen had a direct confrontation with the president. However, under his carrot and stick approach, the president ultimately did not send someone to the medical Association to supervise. after all, the medical association had been supported by the shi family all these years. Without the Shi family, the medical Association would just be an ordinary medical research sub-hospital under the general Administration of warfare. They would not become an international medical research organization. lets forget about this matter. i hope that the shi family can handle qi fangs matter properly and clean up the illegal activities within the medical association. At the same time, I hope that this batch of medicine is really good and can really solve the emergency of the disaster area. Yes, I promise! The news conference held by the Shi family was extremely shocking. It could even be said to be more shocking than when Nangong Nuannuan had donated two billion each with Imperial Palace, Shengyang, and Hawkeye. after the shi family announced their donation of 3 billion, the ning family also announced that they would donate 2 billion. at the same time, they would also take out a small community area of 300000 square meters for the victims of the disaster to live in temporarily. it was a very large sum. The media was not stingy with their praises for the seven powerhouses. After all, the total amount of donations from these seven families alone reached 15 billion. Before they had a deeper understanding of the disaster, everyone thought that 15 billion was enough to compensate each family that suffered. Looking at the high-spirited Shi maowen and Shi maocheng, then at the ning familys donation, Nangong Nuannuan, who was from the Chi family, could not help but sneer. 2 billion was not a sum that an ordinary company could come up with. The Chi family, Nangong family, Xiao family, and Wu family being able to take out so much money already made her feel very good. She didnt think that the Shi family and the ning family could also come up with 2 billion. not to mention 3 billion. did he really think that money was like cabbages? Even cabbages required hard work to farm, and a single mistake would result in a bad harvest. therefore, nangong nuannuan was deeply suspicious of the authenticity of the donation, given the shi and ning families character. At the same time, she was also suspicious of the Medicines effects. It was said that human genes and human tissues were two completely different concepts. Why was it different? How could there be human tissues without human genes as a Foundation? why was it that even though everyone looked different, they all had human forms? instead of some having human or alien forms? Why do humans look different from cats and dogs? Wasnt this because the human genes determined the general direction of human beings? Therefore, humans were divided into two types, men and women. However, apart from their looks, werent their shapes basically the same? which of those people who had a headache and had strange shapes wasnt caused by a problem with their genetic chain? The Shi family was simply confusing the public. to be able to heal the wound so quickly and even improve the healing of the meridians, blood vessels, and bones, it must have been because the medicine had changed the gene chain in a certain part of the body, causing the brain to secrete more hormones and accelerate the bodys metabolism, thus healing the affected area. therefore, this type of medicine must have changed the genes. Genes were a powerful link. If one part of it was changed and a link was connected to another part, it would allow the wound to recover quickly, but at the same time, the other part would definitely be in an unbalanced state. It could only be said that this situation was big or small, good or bad. Since the ancient times, the genetic chain of human beings had been constantly changing. Chapter 2436 ? 2436 chapter 2447 C 39 According to the theory of evolution, humans were always developing in a good direction that was more suitable for human survival. for example, to the ancient people, the appendix was a very important organ, but it always had problems. that was why many people in the modern era had to remove their appendix if it was infected. since 150 years ago, the appendix had become less important. this was a sign that the human bodys genes were constantly changing in a direction that was more conducive to human survival. However, there were also some bad changes. many women nowadays didnt pay attention to protecting themselves. when they were doing it, men didnt want to wear t-shirts, but they didnt stop them, and they didnt take medicine after. she knew that it was not the right time to have a child yet, but in order to make the mans heart ache, in order to create more blood ties between them, she went to get pregnant and then abort it. as a result, many girls who aborted their children would realize that it would be very difficult to get pregnant again in the future. Why? This was because the human bodys genes had memory. The child formed in the womb was a genetic memory that was passed down from the birth of a human. However, genetic memory was developing in a direction that was more beneficial to human beings. Once the woman aborted her child, it would have a negative impact on the human body. Then, the genes would automatically remember the child as an error or a harmful foreign object. This way, if this woman really wanted to get pregnant in the future, it would be difficult for her to get pregnant again. This was because women who had aborted their children would more or less develop an antibody for it. This type of antibody was divided into anti-Jingzi antibody (sound), anti-dynasty antibody (sound), anti-ZG membrane antibody, etc. Once this antibody was produced and formed, once the same man, or even after breaking up, passed on another mans gene, the womans body would produce a strong rejection. It rejected all the factors that could form a child. this was the reason why many women could not get pregnant again after an abortion. This was because the genes had formed a separate memory according to the individual-children were foreign substances that affected the physical health! Over time, the infertility rate naturally increased. It wasnt that they thought women couldnt give birth anymore, but that their genetic memory had been formed. Once it was formed, it was very difficult to change. However, the medicine developed by the Shi family could rapidly heal wounds, and this speed was obviously beyond the normal range. Those who were injured were not brother chiyang. They did not have any special abilities, nor did they have a powerful healing system, so the only way was to change the healing genes. logically speaking, fast healing was good for the human body, but why had the genes not evolved in this aspect since ancient times? The reason was that if the genes in this aspect were updated, it might affect the genes in another aspect. Once the genetic chain in that area lost its link, it was likely to cause more serious consequences. This was the only thought that came to Nangong Nuannuans mind when she saw the release of the new medicine from the medical Association. after thinking for a moment, nangong nuannuan immediately gave brother chiyang a call. However, the phone still could not be connected. after that, she called her first uncle and big brother, but they still couldnt get through. she had no choice but to call her second brother. After his second brother had trained in the Special Forces Department of the police department for a while, he had been transferred back to the War Department and was in the same battle zone as his eldest brother. His elder brother was the commander, and he was the instructor. His elder brother was a major General, and he was a senior captain. However, her second brothers phone could not be connected. Chapter 2437 ? 2437 Chapter 2448-explosive update 40 nangong nuannuan was a little depressed. she could see what was going on over at brother chiyangs side, because when she came back last night, she had asked little danqi to help him hack a satellite. Therefore, she was completely aware of what her brother chiyang was doing. But now, she needed some medicine! In order to clear a green passage for the disaster area, only the combat Services departments planes and military cards were allowed to pass through the sky and land. If she wanted to enter, she could only take the highway. However, she knew the situation in the disaster area. The roads were blocked, and the rivers formed dammed lakes. If they wanted to enter, they had to walk. It was at least two days later when she came back with the medicine. In addition, the research time was very limited. Even if they discovered the problem and tried to stop it, it was too late. But at that moment, an anonymous call came in. There were too many sales calls and Harassment calls these days. Nangong Nuannuan didnt want to answer them at first, but after thinking about it, what if it was brother chiyang who had found a way to call? He still picked it up. Who is it? Nuannuan, a strange yet familiar voice was heard. With her superb memory, Nangong Nuannuan immediately recognized who the person was. Mr. President, he called out in surprise. The president obviously didnt expect the other party to recognize his voice. Its me. I didnt expect you to have such a good memory. Mr. President, is there anything I can help you with? Nangong Nuannuan asked with a smile. Theres something I need your help with. Of course, this is definitely not for free, the Internal Affairs Bureau will definitely pay for it. Nangong Nuannuan was amused. Did she lack money? Mr. President, Ill definitely help you if I can. Its free. But if I cant, I wont help no matter how much money you give me, because I dont lack money. not only was the president not angry at nangong nuannuans words, but he also felt that she was a girl with a genuine personality. did you watch the press conference held by the shi family today? Ive seen it. Nangong Nuannuan raised her brows as she thought of something. It couldnt be such a coincidence, right? then you should have seen the new 2s-grade medicine released by the Shi family, right? yes. what do you think? The president asked. i wonder which aspect mr. president is referring to? genetic modification. The president didnt beat around the bush and directly voiced his concerns. Your brother sent someone to my office this morning and gave me a video. im sure youve seen the video. Just as I was about to deal with this matter, the Shi family held a high-profile press conference and even showed off the new medicine they had developed. I immediately called Shi maowen over and asked him. He swore that the new drug developed by the medical Association was definitely not genetically modified. I threatened him and told him that if he found out that the medicine was genetically modified, then the medical Association would be taken back by the general Administration of warfare. did he accept the threat? Nangong Nuannuan asked with a smile. The president sighed. I trusted them too much at the time. When I saw that they were willing to pay for it out of their own pocket, I let them take control of the medical Association. Im quite satisfied with their research results over the years. However, if they have really crossed the line of humanity, then I will definitely not let them off. Although we didnt manage to threaten him, without the support of the state, the strength of the Chinese Medical Association will be greatly reduced. Chapter 2438 ? 2438 Chapter 2448-explosive Update 41 Nangong Nuannuan shook her head. the real use of the medical Association is the medical researchers. These people have already been won over by the Shi family. It doesnt matter whether you take them back or not. If theyre really doing genetic research, even if you take it back, theyll just have to move to another place to do their research. if their research on genetic modification is confirmed, it will only be a matter of minutes before i sanction them. after all, the shi familys huge business was in kamino, and almost all of them were in various parts of kamino. As long as I want to, the Shi family must be destroyed. yes, mr. president. i believe you can do it. However, it was a little awkward. When she thought about Viper and the man named Feng Yao, Nangong Nuannuan felt that he was overthinking things. So now, I would like to ask you to help me study whether the medicine developed by the Shi family is genetically modified. If its really genetic modification, Ill definitely punish them. mr. president, do you have a sample of the medicine? nangong nuannuan asked. the food and drug administration has it. ive already asked them to send it over. With that one sentence, Nangong Nuannuan had a feeling that their phone conversation that day had been monitored. If Shi Yalin knew that the president was going to attack the Shi family, the president would be in trouble. nangong nuannuan narrowed her eyes slightly and said, Ill send one of dishengs employees to get the medicine. Alright, he said. after she hung up, nangong nuannuan immediately called baili yue. An hour later, according to the location provided by the president, the employee of disheng group entered a villa area. After the employee was brought into the villa area, he was led into the villa by the staff. In the villa, the president was drinking tea in the back garden. When he saw the staff, he looked at him and asked, Nuan Nuan didnt come? The person bowed 90 degrees to the president. reporting to the president, our Chairman still has something to do. She asked me to come and collect the things and then go back. The president frowned. but Ive given it some thought. I need to know the situation with this medicine as soon as possible. Why dont you tell Nuannuan and ask her to bring it over for research? The staff member nodded slightly. Ill call our Chairman now. However, no one picked up the phone. Im sorry, Mr. President, our Chairmans phone is not answered. do you think i should take this medicine with me or leave it with you temporarily? The president thought about it. let me keep it for now. Go back and tell her to come to my place personally. The person nodded. yes, Your Excellency. I will definitely let her know. The staff said goodbye to the president and left. After the man left, the president walked through the door from the back garden, and a man and a woman came down from upstairs. The mans face was pale, and his steps were unsteady. He was supported by the woman, as if he had a kidney deficiency that couldnt be cured even after eating a whole box of six flavor dihuang pills. The woman, on the other hand, had a smug smile on her face. This woman was none other than Shi Yalin, the woman whom Nangong Nuannuan had been constantly thinking about. Foster father, its all thanks to you this time. If you hadnt helped me, Im afraid that the hospital would have been targeted by Nangong Nuannuan. Shes so smart, shell probably suspect me soon. but now that we have the presidents protection, im afraid nangong nuannuan will have to think twice before trying to stir up trouble. Chapter 2439 ? 2439 Chapter 2450-Chapter 42 Youve recovered, but have you ever thought about me? Due to the limitation of my level, every time I use my hypnosis, I will be exhausted for a long time. Do you know how long I have to rest after I hypnotize him this time? Cant you use your brain when you do things? Cant you be a little more low-key? foster father, Shi Yalin said, feeling wronged, you know that ever since brother Xuan gave KE to Nangong Nuannuan without even discussing it, weve lost our source of funds. Nangong Nuannuans x-ray vision has rendered our Bugman plan impossible. Now, not only do we have to do new research on controlling humans, but we also have to extract energy from the Jade. nowadays, a lot of jade stones overseas are monopolized by disheng. i dont have enough jade resources to use with the shi familys meager wealth. I need a lot of money to continue our new experiment. Father, I know Ive dragged you down this time, but isnt it your wish to continue the experiment? The person who was called foster father was Feng Kun. However, no one knew why Feng Luan, who was originally in Saibo, would suddenly appear in Kamino. Are you sure your medicine this time wont affect the genes much? Feng Kun asked. Yes. Shi Yalin nodded,the medicine this time was brought from there. Although it will change a little bit of the genes, it will not cause much harm to the human body. It was just that for some other medicines, the efficacy would not be as good in the future. Even if Nangong Nuannuan noticed this, it would not be a big deal. However, I believe that she wont be able to see it since the genetic link is so small. If we do things secretly, she will definitely suspect the president. Once she sends people to monitor the president, we can cut off her left and right arms. Baili Yue, danqi, and the others would not be able to survive. If he wanted to get Nangong Nuannuan, he had to kill them first. Its best to wipe them all out in one go. Why do you still want to kill Baili Yue? Feng Kun frowned. Foster father, didnt brother Tianxuan send people to kill Chi Yuancheng and Chi zeyao? Although he didnt succeed, brother Xuans right-hand man, Stephen, died. He would definitely not let this go. As for the Chi family, Chi Yuancheng and Chi zeyao had almost been killed, so Chi Yang would definitely not let this matter rest. With Chi Yangs ability, he must have suspected brother Xuan a long time ago. Otherwise, Chi Yang wouldnt have destroyed the forces that brother Xuan had arranged in the Emperor province. Therefore, the two of them must be secretly competing with each other. However, now that the earthquake had occurred, their hatred could only be put aside for the time being. However, just you wait. When the earthquake is over, the battle between the two of them will still be coming. The president is a distant relative of the Nangong family. As long as we can kill Baili Yue, brother Xuan will definitely avenge her. Then, well quietly kill danqi. Without danqi, theyll be as good as blind. Our threat will be eliminated. Otherwise, with danqi around, well be constantly worried that Nangong Nuannuan will get suspicious and ask danqi to follow us. That would be bad. Feng Kuns figure was a little hunched. Shi Yalin quickly supported him and let him sit down on the sofa at the side. The president stood by the side, like a pawn for the two. Foster father, what do you think? When the presidents men killed Baili Yue, Feng shengxuan would definitely blame Chi Yang for it. Wont they fight to the death? Chapter 2440 ? 2440 Chapter 2450-Chapter 43 Feng Kun thought for a long time and finally nodded. He looked at the president and said, well send someone to handle this matter. Youll handle it. Alright, he said. feng kun looked at shi yalin. ill leave the matters here to you. i need to go back and rest. After receiving the presidents great help, Shi Yalin happily nodded in agreement. Feng Luan took out a talisman, bit the blood on her fingertip, and drew a spell on the talisman. Her pale face became even paler, but the next moment, the talisman burned and Feng Luan, who was sitting on the sofa, suddenly disappeared, leaving only a talisman that was gradually burning to ashes. Mr. President, if theres nothing else, Ill take my leave. Alright, he said. The president nodded. He couldnt see anything wrong with it. From now on, these people will be by your side to protect your safety. I know, dont worry. But you have to remember, every time you meet with Nangong Nuannuan, you must not bring them along. If Nangong Nuannuan finds out that theyre bugmen, youll have to abandon them immediately. Otherwise, youll be suspected as well. dont worry, Im already aware of this situation. She wont find out. an hour later, nangong nuannuan called. After asking the staff why they didnt give the medicine to her, she said that they came to get the medicine themselves. The president had asked if they could conduct the experiment in the villa, but Nangong Nuannuan had rejected it. Therefore, the president suggested that he send someone to deliver the items to Nangong Nuannuan. Nangong Nuannuan readily agreed. After receiving the medicine, Nangong Nuannuan immediately brought it to her research room to study it. But surprisingly, this medicine was different from what she had originally thought. Originally, she had thought that when the tissues were repaired quickly, there must be a certain gene chain that was forcibly matched. And this result must have resulted in the deficiency of another genetic chain. However, after a whole day of research, Nangong Nuannuan realized that the medicine had indeed changed some genes. However, according to several experiments, the genetic change was only a slight change in smile and was not enough to cause great harm to the human body. However, Nangong Nuannuan realized that she could not identify the most important ingredients in the medicine. he couldnt analyze where the medicine that could quickly coagulate and recover came from. To Nangong Nuannuans knowledge, there was no medicine in the world that she could not analyze. In other words, the drugs that she couldnt analyze didnt belong to this world? Even though this statement was a little far-fetched, Nangong Nuannuan was certain that this medicine had not been known to anyone in the world. As long as there was knowledge and records, even if it was an extinct thing, she would know. After confirming that the drug was not harmful to the human body, Nangong Nuannuan continued to study the drugs properties. Just like human genes, everything that appeared in this world had its own genes and structure. Whether it was an animal, a plant, or even a stone. nangong nuannuan was full of curiosity about this unknown thing and had unknowingly studied it for an entire night. Nangong Nuannuans mouth formed an O shape as she looked at the chemical reaction that she had recorded. She could not believe her eyes. Chapter 2441 ? 2441 Chapter 2451-Chapter 44 When Nangong Nuannuan had first analyzed the genetic structure of the drug, she had felt that the drug that she did not know about was definitely not from this world. However, when she really drew out the genes of the medicine and saw that they were completely different from the genes of any medicine, plant, or synthetic medicine, Nangong Nuannuan was still shocked. Yingying believed that there were other life forms in this universe. She even believed that there might be a world on the same glory planet that was completely parallel to their world. However, imagination was just imagination. When a link that did not belong to this planet suddenly appeared in her field of vision, Nangong Nuannuan felt that this world was really a fantasy. Feng shengxuan suddenly received a call from Saibo country in the early hours of the morning. The call was from the old man in an encrypted form. Hello, he said. Feng shengxuan picked up the phone lazily. Little Xuan, I heard that Chi Yuan Cheng was attacked the day before yesterday? Did you do this? No. Feng shengxuan denied it without a second thought. Feng Kun: After sighing, Feng Luan continued,Xiao Xuan, I know youve always been on guard against me. Youre afraid that one day Ill take your place as King. But, Xiao Xuan, Im your uncle, your biological uncle. If I really wanted the position of King, I wouldnt have let your father become King back then, and I wouldnt have supported you for the past 17 years after your fathers death. Cant you have a little more trust in Big Uncle? Whats the matter? Feng shengxuan still didnt admit that he was the one who had done it. he felt that the more he acted this way, the more natural his expression would be. In any case, his own forces were already mixed with his people. When he launched the attack and who he had lost, the other party should be very clear. Hearing the obvious annoyance and impatience in Feng shengxuans tone, Feng Luan said, Nothing, I was just worried about you and wanted to give you a call. You didnt manage to kill him, so be it. Therell definitely be more chances in the future, but after you did it, its very likely that youve already alerted the enemy. Why dont you come back to Saibo and think about it again? What if Chi Yang suspects you, and youre right under his nose? wouldnt that be very dangerous? No need. I know what Im doing. After that, Feng shengxuan hung up the phone. Hearing the beeping sound from the other end of the phone, Feng Kuns lips curled up into a smile. Only when Feng shengxuan and Chi Yang killed each other would there be true death. Otherwise, it would all be in vain! Now, it was only the beginning of their killing! After Feng shengxuan hung up, he smiled coldly. Playing dirty with him and Chi Yang? Lets see whos the one to die! This old man probably really didnt take him seriously, so he let him place his spies around him and didnt touch him. However, he did not know that his grandfather and father had already seen through his intentions. Therefore, when he said that he didnt want to eat lunch and wanted to rest in his room, he knew that he wasnt in his room at all. However, he still did not understand why this person would suddenly appear in Kamino, and how he could suddenly return to Saibo from Kamino. The two countries were so close to each other. What did he do? What was he? Was he an alien? If they were aliens, why did they have to go against the Chi family? Chapter 2442 ? 2442 Chapter 2453-Chapter 45 As she was deep in thought, she suddenly received a call from Nangong Nuannuan, who asked her to come down to the basement. feng shengxuan quickly put on his clothes and went to the basement. Why arent you sleeping? Havent you finished your research? Feng shengxuan knew that Nangong Nuannuan was researching a new type of medicine that the medical Association had just sent to the disaster area that day. He had thought that they had already developed it and that it was genetic modification. After all, when he found out that Wen Wan had been possessed by that old geezer after her death, Feng shengxuan had lost all hope that the medicine was not genetically modified. He had not expected Nangong Nuannuan to have spent so much time researching it. When he reached Nangong Nuannuans side and saw that she was still in shock, Feng shengxuan asked again, Is there a problem with this medicine? Could it be that its not genetic modification? Thats impossible! After all, all the experiments Wen Wan had done at KE were genetic experiments. Furthermore, it was a genetic experiment that shaped people into humanoid machines. And he had succeeded. Ill show you a few things. Yes. Feng shengxuan nodded. After she found out that Feng shengxuan was King and that he was a child of the Chi family, the barrier between Nangong Nuannuan and Feng shengxuan had been completely broken. The two of them had become very close friends. Nangong Nuannuan was nice to Feng shengxuan because he was the one who had grown up with her. And the fact that Feng shengxuan and Nangong Nuannuan were not estranged made Chi zeyaos teeth hurt. This thing with no emotional intelligence. She clearly knew that she was hypnotized, but she still wanted to steal someones girlfriend. Although he said that he wouldnt fight with Chi Yang, as the Father of this thing with no emotional intelligence, he could clearly feel that this unreliable son of his was using his own way to compete with Chi Yang. Chi Yang was good to Nuannuan, so he had to think of ways to be even better to Nuannuan. Since Chi Yang couldnt be by Nuannuans side, he would be by her side almost all the time. Even Chi zeyao was depressed for Chi Yang. Nangong Nuannuan gave Feng shengxuan the items she had come up with. here, look. This is your rough genetic chain I saw when I treated you. Feng shengxuan: This is big brother chiyangs. This is my big brothers. This is your dads. Feng shengxuan looked at the almost identical items and felt his head throb. Why are you showing me this? Arent these the same? Its different. Nangong Nuannuan pointed at two of them and said, You see, this is what you look like, but big brother chiyang is like this. You see, this is what youre doing here, but big brother chiyang is like this. Look at your dad and my brother, theyre having fun here! Feng shengxuan listened to Nangong Nuannuans explanation for a long time. Nuan Nuan, Im not very professional when it comes to these Yingluo. Nangong Nuannuan smacked his hand and said, dont joke around. You call that unprofessional? You dont understand at all, okay? Feng shengxuan thought,since Yingluo doesnt like me, why did you show it to me? Here, look at this. This was a cats genetic chain. This is the genetic chain of a dog. Feng shengxuan: Seeing that he wanted to say something but was hesitating to go back to sleep, Nangong Nuannuan said, do you see anything? No, Feng shengxuan replied. Nangong Nuannuan rolled her eyes at him and said,dont you think that human genes are different from the genes of cats and dogs? However, even though there are some differences between humans, the entire genetic chain is roughly the same. Chapter 2443 ? 2443 Chapter 2454-Chapter 46 Feng shengxuans handsome features were twisted by Nangong Nuannuans words. You called me down so late at night just to tell me this? The things you mentioned should be mentioned in the genetic books, right? This wasnt how Nangong Nuannuan would act! Of course Im not telling you this. However, I want you to understand that every species is connected, especially those of the same species. As for the classification of species, on a smaller scale, for example, the genetic chain between humans was almost exactly the same at first glance, but each of them was different when they were further subdivided. however, on a larger scale, species could also be classified as moving, living objects, and living but immobile objects. To put it bluntly, it was like the difference between an animal and a plant. You see, the human genetic chain and the genetic chain of cats and dogs have this part. And this part of the genetic chain was in charge of their mind, thoughts, and actions. however, the plants did not have this area. thats why the genetic chain of plants looks much simpler than that of humans and animals. Nangong Nuannuan placed the genetic chain diagram of the plant in front of Feng shengxuan. Feng shengxuan compared the gene strands of humans and animals, then looked at the gene strands of plants. He was surprised to find that, as expected, when he removed the gene strands that represented thought and action, the gene strands of humans and animals looked very similar to the gene strands of plants. Here, take a look. This is the genetic chain of a plant. This is the genetic chain of various medicinal plants. This is the chemical link in Western medicine. although the chemical links in Western medicine are all artificial, you see, no matter what kind of medicine is combined, every chemical link has the same outline and direction as the genetic chain of plants. This is because only when the genetic chain or chemical chain works in the human body can the damaged parts of the human body be repaired. Feng shengxuan looked at the maps that Nangong Nuannuan had passed to him, and he gradually realized the secret behind them. Look again. This is the internal structure of wood, stone, gems, and diamonds. The so-called structure was the molecular structure of an inanimate object. After all, everything on our planet has the same basic characteristics as this planet. You see, even the wood with the lowest density and the diamond with the highest density have the same general structure. Nangong Nuannuan then used a red pen to sketch out the structure of the objects. look at these things with life. The genes represent the connection and control of life. If you remove this big piece, only this small piece is left. You can enlarge this small piece and see if its the same structure as these non-living things. Feng shengxuans eyes almost popped out of his head. It could even be like this? What about the human body? Where is this part of the human body? This is the genetic chain in charge of the human bodys head thinking and action. Remove it. This is the part that is responsible for the human bodys life. Look, not only you have it, big brother chiyang, my big brother and second uncle also have it. If you Zoom in on this small piece, will it be roughly the same as the basic molecular structure of the object? Feng shengxuan looked at Nangong Nuannuan in shock and said sincerely, Nuannuan, youre a genius! Ive always been a genius! Chapter 2444 ? 2444 Chapter 2456-Chapter 47 Nangong Nuannuan giggled, not at all trying to be humble. Whats the result? What kind of genetic chain did the medicine developed by the medical Association have? Or a chemical chain? Feng shengxuan was getting impatient. See for yourself! Nangong Nuannuan printed out the things she had drawn on the computer many times and handed them to Feng shengxuan. Feng shengxuan took a closer look and raised his head in shock. this Kasaya doesnt seem to have any basic molecular structure! Feng shengxuan was a little confused as he looked at the things printed on the paper, which were completely different from all the objects, biology, chemical chains, and genetic chains. After clearing his mind, Feng shengxuans eyes widened in disbelief. Nuan Nuan, I remember you saying that everything on our planet has the same basic characteristics as this planet. Nangong Nuannuan nodded and said, No matter what it was, it was either born from this planet or developed after birth. No matter how they change in the end, the only thing that will never change is the molecular structure that the planet gave them when they first existed on this planet. but the chemical chain or the molecular structure of this drug is completely different from the molecular structure of our planet! Feng shengxuans expression had turned into one of shock. yes, thats why I wanted to ask you. Did you live with two aliens for 28 years? feng shengxuan: Otherwise, how could such a foreign object appear in their hands? This really could be considered a foreign object. If there wasnt so much evidence, Feng shengxuan might not have believed it. But now, he had no choice but to. He thought about Feng SUs calmness after Wen Wan was killed, and how he brought Wen Wans soul back to life in Shi Yalins body. Feng shengxuan couldnt figure out how this person could travel so easily between countries that took more than ten hours to fly to and from in the morning, to Kamino, and then back to SIBO in the afternoon. He didnt even leave the castle. But now, he was suddenly enlightened. Feng Luan and Wen Wan are both aliens, so Feng Luan knows the soul resurrection spell and can travel between the two countries freely? I think so. Nangong Nuannuan nodded seriously. Feng shengxuan: After a long while, Feng shengxuan couldnt help but ask, Since theyre aliens, how could they have a grudge against the Chi family? Its not the Chi family, didnt second uncle say so? Feng Luan actually has a grudge against you and brother chiyang, and he wants you to kill each other. Chi Yang and I havent been to any other planets, nor have we dug up his ancestral grave. Is he crazy? Why do you have to do everything you can to make us kill each other? Nangong Nuannuan shook her head. She wasnt sure about this either. Seeing that Feng shengxuan was still thinking about it, Nangong Nuannuan said, Alright, stop thinking about it. Wasnt there a saying that perverted thinking couldnt be guessed? If you really think you can guess why hes doing this, then youre a pervert. Feng shengxuan: After being speechless for a while, Feng shengxuan asked, how do you plan to reply to the president? Nangong Nuannuan smiled and whispered something into Feng shengxuans ear. Feng shengxuan glanced at her but didnt say anything. Chapter 2445 ? 2445 Chapter 2455-Chapter 48 This little girl had long grown to the point where she could completely take charge of an area on her own. In the future, it would not only be him helping her one-sided. In the future, they would be real siblings and comrades. However, he still wanted to carry her back to his home. What should he do? the next day, after nangong nuannuan had set a time with the president, the president invited her to the same villa they had been in before. The presidents men had seen Nangong Nuannuan before, so no one stopped her when she entered. However, the bodyguards stopped Nangong Nuannuans employees. Nangong Nuannuan glanced at the bodyguard and asked, Why did you stop her? Im sorry, miss Nangong. Because the president came out to see you in secret, he didnt bring many people with him. In order to ensure his safety, you can only go in alone. Nangong Nuannuan thought for a moment, then nodded and said to the male assistant, Then you can wait for me here. Yes. The head of the bodyguards heaved a sigh of relief when he saw Nangong Nuannuan let his assistant out without any hesitation, even though he knew that nothing would happen. When Nangong Nuannuan arrived at the villa, a bodyguard led her there. When the president saw Nangong Nuannuan, he smiled warmly. Nuannuan, youre here? yes. Nangong Nuannuan nodded. Have the results of the examination I asked you to do yesterday come out? Yes. nangong nuannuan nodded again. whats the result? The president asked unhurriedly. Nangong Nuannuan glanced at the presidents bodyguard and said, Mr. President, can we have a private talk in the room? The president nodded and said, sure. He stood up and brought Nangong Nuannuan to his study. At the door of the study, the president said to the two bodyguards beside him, You guys can stay outside. The bodyguard didnt reply, obviously still a little worried. They didnt follow him yesterday, but after the president went back, they felt that something was wrong. He couldnt tell what was wrong. But yesterday, the president only came out to see Nangong Nuannuan. However, after meeting her, she brought back four people, and those four peoples positions were obviously higher than theirs. if you think that they are completely trustworthy and wont spread any rumors, you can come in. We wont say anything. The bodyguard immediately expressed his loyalty. However, the president waved his hand and said,no need. You guys just stand guard outside. the two bodyguards eyes darkened slightly. they looked at nangong nuannuan with annoyance and malice, then closed the door. They felt that the presidents sudden return of four people and his trust in them was all because of Nangong Nuannuan. The president had already treated her so well. What else did she want? The president led Nangong Nuannuan into his study. He sat down at his desk and gestured for her to sit down. So, what are the results of this examination? the results of this examination were surprisingly good. Oh? The president was surprised by Nangong Nuannuans answer. after all, shi yalin was so worried yesterday that he thought there was really something wrong with the medicine. no problem at all? its a very good medicine. It can be mass produced? the president asked. Chapter 2446 ? 2446 chapter 2457-chapter 49 Yes. The president looked at Nangong Nuannuan and nodded. Then you can go back if theres nothing else, Yueyue. theres one more thing, nangong nuannuan said with a smile. What? The president kept looking into Nangong Nuannuans eyes, trying to figure out something from her deep gaze. Im going to remove your hypnosis. The president was shocked. He was about to get up, but there were vortexes in the depths of his eyes. The vortex directly pulled him into the unfathomably deep sea. The president felt like he was in the middle of the ocean and couldnt breathe. He struggled with all his might, but when he couldnt hold it in anymore, he finally lost all his breath. A large amount of seawater poured into his nose and mouth, but the feeling of near death did not come. Instead, he found that he could actually breathe freely in the sea. However, at this moment, he was at the bottom of the sea and was suppressed by the water above. He could not move freely. Although he could breathe freely in the sea, he was still a human. So, the president decided to return to the shore. however, no matter how he swam upwards, no matter how fast he swam, he could not see the surface of the sea above his head. Suddenly, two people sank down from above. They were more than ten meters away from him and were silently sinking into the abyss. And those two people were none other than his wife and son! In the distance, his wife and son were sinking with their eyes closed. The president was shocked and wanted to swim over to help his wife and child. However, when he was about seven to eight meters away from his wife and children, Nangong Nuannuan swam from the opposite side to his wife and children. The president was shocked and his face changed. He shouted, Nangong Nuannuan, youre not allowed to hurt my wife and children. Otherwise, Ill definitely kill your entire Nangong family! Oh, really? Then you must have the ability to do so. Nangong Nuannuans words reached the presidents ears clearly, and he even flashed a strange smile at him. no! the president shouted in shock, I wont deal with the Nangong family anymore! Dont hurt my wife and children! Otherwise, I wont let you off! however, he realized that nangong nuannuan would not listen to him. she pulled out her dagger and slashed it across his sons neck. In an instant, blood flowed freely, soaking the sea and dyeing the entire bottom of the sea red. The president glared at Nangong Nuannuan, who had killed his son, and cried out in grief, ah! Nangong Nuannuan, Im going to kill you! At this moment, he had already swum to Nangong Nuannuans side. He pulled out a self-defense gun from his bag and shot Nangong Nuannuan without mercy. However, due to the water resistance, the speed and range of the bullet in the water were limited. Nangong Nuannuan had a strange smile on her face as she easily dodged the presidents attack. The 16 bullets were quickly used up by the president. However, to his despair, he realized that Nangong Nuannuan was not injured at all. No matter which direction he shot from, she was not affected at all. President, say goodbye to your wife! After Nangong Nuannuan finished speaking, she stabbed the knife into the artery on the presidents wifes throat. Stop! The president shouted, but there was nothing he could do to stop the powerful Nangong Nuannuan. As long as he didnt move his hands, his body would sink. He couldnt even steady himself, let alone fight Nangong Nuannuan, who was in the water as if she was walking on flat ground. Chapter 2447 ? 2447 Chapter 2458-explosive update 50 The dagger was about to Pierce into the artery on the presidents wifes neck. The president could even see the skin of his wifes artery being cut open. However, at this critical moment, his wife suddenly opened her eyes. Just as she was about to open her eyes, her hand had already turned into a knife, and one of her hands was slashing toward Nannan gongnuans neck. At the same time, he took out a pistol from his bag with his other hand. He was about to pull the trigger and severely injure Nangong Nuannuan, who was close at hand. Nangong Nuannuan, who was caught off guard, was going to die. However, the dagger that was originally aimed at the presidents wifes neck suddenly changed direction. The moment the presidents wife was about to slash at her, she stabbed her with lightning speed. The presidents wife had not expected Nangong Nuannuans dagger to suddenly change direction. After her hand was stabbed, she screamed and pulled the trigger with her other hand. Who knew that her wrist would suddenly feel like it had been pricked by a needle, producing a sharp pain. The presidents wife screamed again, and her angry eyes suddenly emitted a blue ripple. The ripples shook, and the entire sea set off a violent storm. The president subconsciously wanted to hold the object beside him tightly, but he found that there was nothing he could hold. The giant vortex wrapped itself tightly around the president, his wife, and Nangong Nuannuan, as if it was going to swallow them up in the next moment. But at this time, the presidents wife once again burst out with a hoarse roar without warning. Her eyes were red and her arms were wide open. It was as if she was embracing the ocean as she confronted Nangong Nuannuan. Nangong Nuannuan, who was standing beside her, opened her arms and made the same gesture as her. Her cheeks were gradually turning red because she had used too much force. The whirlpool in the sea began to slow down at this moment. The whirlpool began to shrink gradually, and the sea water in the entire space began to distort under the force of the two sides. One moment to the left, and the next moment to the right. Bubbles gradually rose in the sea, and the entire sea area was extremely depressing. Ah! The president realized that his wife was still being attacked. Seeing her cry out in pain, the president felt as if a knife was being twisted in his heart. He shouted, Nangong Nuannuan, what do you want? You say it! As long as its something you need, Ill do my best to help you. However, Nangong Nuannuan ignored him and continued to fight with his wife. Ah! Suddenly, his wife screamed again. Two streams of blood slowly oozed out of her eyes, and the blood that flowed out even had a strange light. The presidents eyes were filled with fear. He couldnt care about anything else and tried to swim over to hug Nangong Nuannuan to free his wife. The moment he exerted his strength, the presidents foot suddenly slammed into the ground with a loud thud. The two bodyguards standing outside the door had thought that the president and Nangong Nuannuan had been quiet since they entered. Even if the door was soundproof, they should have made some small talk or walked around after they entered. but there was none! There had been no sound since the president went in. The president seemed to have changed into a different person after meeting Nangong Nuannuan the day before. He was here to meet Nangong Nuannuan again today. They didnt know the relationship between the president and Nangong Nuannuan, but they felt that it was wrong for the president to meet Nangong Nuannuan. Now that they had met again, they couldnt help but feel that something was wrong. (Ive fulfilled my promise of 50 chapters. During this period of time, he had been editing and saving manuscripts, so he was exhausted. He hadnt even caught his breath yet, and from today onwards, he was going into summer hell mode again. Although writing is my job, Im also a mother. I usually have an Auntie to take care of my child, but there are also times when I need to contribute. There were four trips during the holiday-July 1 -5 in Shanghai, July 21-30 in Japan, August 4-6 in Pearl, and August 7-14 in Thailand. The number of updates during this time might be greatly reduced. Id like to apologize to everyone first. Im not asking for tickets anymore. Please forgive me for the sake of my 50-chapter post.) Chapter 2448 ? 2448 get lost (1) At this moment, she finally heard a sound from inside the door. It was the sound of a foot kicking the floor. There were only two people inside. One was the president and the other was Nangong Nuannuan. Nangong Nuannuan was wearing high-heeled female shoes from a famous brand. The front was slightly pointed, so there was no way she could kick with such a loud sound. It was obvious that the sound was from the president. The two of them looked at each other, and there was almost no discussion. He opened the door and went in. nangong nuannuan had locked the door when she closed it, but the two bodyguards had locks on them, so they opened the door very quickly. The moment the door was opened, the other one had already aimed his gun inside. however, What the two bodyguards had imagined did not happen. in the study, the president sat in front of his desk, and nangong nuannuan sat opposite him. The door suddenly opened, and Nangong Nuannuan turned to look at the two armed bodyguards, her eyes filled with confusion. The presidents face darkened. Even if he didnt say or do anything, his aura was extremely powerful just by sitting there, and the eyes that he cast at them were also extremely sharp. Only people in high positions could have such sharp eyes. The two bodyguards knew that they had been dissatisfied with the presidents arrangements for them since yesterday. The president was already very dissatisfied with them. just now, the president didnt let them in, but they disobeyed his orders and pointed their guns at the people inside without greeting him. the president was angry. The two of them immediately stood up straight and put their guns back on their waists, ready to accept the presidents punishment. However, the president only said one word. Get lost! their hearts trembled, and they quickly rolled out of the study. then, they closed the door and locked the inner lock with the key. The two of them stood outside the door again and looked at each other. They both saw each others faces covered in sweat. Yingying was really too terrifying. whats going on? Whats the problem? As soon as the two of them stood still, the new security Captain came up and asked. Its nothing. We just heard the presidents shoe kick the desk. We thought something happened to the president inside, so we rushed in without permission. The result is Looking at the other partys expression, the bodyguard Captain knew that there was no problem in the end. Be more careful in the future. The president hired you as his bodyguards because he trusts you. Dont get too cocky. Then, he turned around and left. He knew from the president that these two people were the presidents most trusted people. However, they had been sent out on another mission yesterday, so they did not come with the president. They had already replaced eight of their people with the president. If all the people around the president were replaced at once, it would be easy to arouse suspicion even if the president protected them. Therefore, they didnt kill these two. on the one hand, it was to better cover for himself. on the other hand, the president was only under hypnosis in some aspects, so he still trusted the two of them. they definitely couldnt kill him just because they said so. After all, the president only wanted to mess with Nangong Nuannuan, not become their puppet. after the captain left, the two remaining bodyguards looked at each other and saw the helplessness and confusion in each others eyes. after all, they had been with the president for so many years and they knew what kind of person he was. Captain of the bodyguards, the president would definitely not be changed randomly, but what went wrong in the middle? Chapter 2449 ? 2449 High-tech (2) The two people outside the door were deep in thought, while the two people inside the door looked at each other and then turned their heads to the side. The two people behind the door were none other than Feng shengxuan, who was dressed as the president, and Baili Yue, who was dressed as the third Nangong Nuannuan. three meters behind the president was not the real bookshelf in the study room. there were no books on it, but a 3D paper as thin as a cicadas wings. yesterday, after nangong nuannuan spoke to the president on the phone, she realized that shi yalin might have her eyes on the president and that the other party might have done something to the president before she did. She had wanted to rush to the presidents side to protect him, but she could not. As long as the other party was determined to make a move, she would probably be able to get the president no matter what. After all, this person was the venomous snake that had taken her and Chi Yangs lives in her previous life. So, on second thought, she delayed the time to see the president. In order to prevent being discovered by the poisonous snakes, she not only changed her appearance, but also used the technique that Bai Liyue taught her to change her bones and armor. Even her voice, pupils, and fingerprints were all changed to prevent the cunning enemy from discovering her. he even drank a cup of self-made water that could change the taste of his body before he left. After drinking this water, the body would regain a new taste and completely cover up the original aura. So when she saw someone upstairs with her x-ray vision yesterday, and not only was there someone, but that person was Feng Kun, she was shocked beyond words. at the same time, he was glad that he had made full preparations. Nangong Nuannuan didnt know that her attentiveness would be of great help to them in the future. because to feng kun, no disguise could hide from his eyes. Unless he changed his aura completely. Otherwise, he would have been able to determine who he had met based on their auras. Nangong Nuannuan was so meticulous that she had even taken precautions against this. It was a lucky hit! when she had disguised herself as an employee of disheng to meet the president yesterday, nangong nuannuan had taken a good look at the entire villas structure, area, size, the distribution of each room, what was placed in each room, where to start, and everything else. With her photographic memory, Nangong Nuannuan managed to create a 3D image. Although the picture was just a piece of paper as thin as a cicadas wing, when it was placed 50 centimeters behind Feng shengxuan and stretched from the left side of the wall to the right side, the 3D effect came into play. Looking in from the door, or even standing 1.5 meters away from Feng shengxuan, no matter how one looked, the bookshelf was just three meters behind Feng shengxuan. There were books on it. However, if one stood within 1.5 meters, the visual deception of the 3D rendering would be reduced, and the flaws would be exposed. In reality, the 3D paper was 50 centimeters behind Feng shengxuan, and the real space of the study was behind the paper. The bookshelf was against the wall. At that moment, the president was lying on a chair behind a piece of paper. Beside him was Huang Ziyu, who had already entered his dream realm. On the other side was Nangong Nuannuan. However, Huang Ziyu had disguised himself as Nangong Nuannuan, so visually, there were two Nangong Nuannuan standing beside the president. Outside, there was a third Bai Liyue, who was impersonating Nangong Nuannuan, and a second president, who was impersonated by Feng shengxuan. Chapter 2450 ? 2450 Perseverance (3) in the dream space, the president was extremely worried when he saw his wife being attacked. he plunged into the distorted water curtain, trying to dispel the spell. Who knew that the distorted sea water seemed to form a space of its own, and his body was unable to move forward even a step after colliding into this space. Ah! The presidents wife screamed again. Her ears and nose were bleeding rapidly. the blood that flowed out was the same as the blood that flowed out of his eyes, with a little bit of light. the entire ocean was still shaking violently, as if a virtual space was about to shatter. the presidents wife suddenly retracted her hand, and the violently shaking and twisted seawater gushed toward her. The huge waves crashed into her body, piercing through her skin and leaving at least 30 small holes in her body. It was not blood that flowed out of those holes, but thin rays of light. A force that came out of nowhere was still attacking the presidents wife, but she no longer screamed. Instead, she used all her strength in the sea. the seawater that was crashing toward her and piercing her body receded rapidly like the tide with her as the center. The entire space quickly turned into a black hole that seemed to be able to swallow everything. The president stood in the black hole, completely dumbfounded. On the other hand, Nangong Nuannuans expression was grave as she tried to control the receding sea water. However, the womans strength seemed to have suddenly increased, making her unable to hold back the seawater. Nangong Nuannuan could only concentrate her power and be prepared to be attacked by the retreating sea water at any time. The seawater that had suddenly receded suddenly rose slowly from the ground, forming a tough wall around everyone. The wall slowly condensed into sharp spikes, each of which could easily penetrate a persons body. There were hundreds of thousands of spikes on the wall like porcupines. It was as if a ferocious monster had opened its bloody mouth at Nangong Nuannuan. Nangong Nuannuans eyes were filled with fear. She knew that if she left the dream realm now, she would be unscathed. However, once she left, the attempt to remove the hypnosis would fail. When the president woke up, not only would he put his sister-in-law and company on his blacklist, but it would also be impossible for him to get so close to brother President in the future. The biggest problem was that the Nangong family would be put on the presidents blacklist and might even become public Enemies under the control of certain forces. looking at the sharp spikes on the wall formed by the seawater that were about to become the best weapon, huang ziyu, who had transformed into nangong nuannuan, realized that he could not control the seawater no matter what. Feng Kuns strength was really much, much higher than hers. At this moment, Huang Ziyu could only be on high alert and think of a way to not let himself suffer too heavy an injury. Whether or not it would succeed, he could only leave it to Nangong Nuannuan. In the presidents office, there were two Nangong Nuannuan other than the president who was sleeping on the chair. One of them was Huang Ziyu in Nangong Nuannuans form, who had just entered through the main entrance and had been modified by Selinas high-tech means from his appearance to his figure, his voice to his aura, his eye membrane to his fingerprints. The other was the real Nangong Nuannuan, who had already entered the building through the slightly weaker defense at the back before Huang Ziyu had even entered. Chapter 2451 ? 2451 The last hit Expert (4) The entire villa wasnt very big, and the president only had one study room. So, after coming here yesterday as an ordinary employee, Nangong Nuannuan had asked Huang Ziyu to bring the president to the study room. She was waiting for him in the study. Although there were 360-degree surveillance cameras outside, and Feng Kun would also monitor the president through these surveillance cameras, what was Wanwan afraid of? Theres little danqi! all the cameras around the president had been controlled by dunchi. As for identifying him from the satellite? Im sorry, although this isnt the Presidents House, its the presidents private residence. Its understandable that the satellite cant see anything. Even though Feng shengxuans hypnosis had not been removed, Nangong Nuannuan and Huang Ziyu already had a way to deal with it. Feng shengxuans subconscious hypnosis had already been severely damaged, but Feng Su still didnt know that Feng shengxuan already knew everything. This was enough to prove that even if they removed the presidents hypnosis the next day without anyone knowing, Feng Su and Shi Yalin would still not know. Therefore, Nangong Nuannuan paid close attention to the black energy fluctuation in the presidents mind. As the black energy rose from the presidents mind, Nangong Nuannuan stabbed at the black mist without mercy. When the black mist started to shrink, Nangong Nuannuan pulled back her hand to prevent it from damaging the presidents nerves. This was why in the dream, when the presidents wife used her powers to clear the sea, Nangong Nuannuan did not use the silver needle to Pierce her head. The presidents wife was also able to temporarily not be attacked and endure the pain in her body. In the Dreamland, a huge sea wall had already formed. Huang Ziyu could sense that it wasnt just the sea that was facing her that had turned into a sharp thorn. Behind the sea, all the seawater had turned into a sharp thorn. Outside, Nangong Nuannuan also realized that the black gas had been shaking violently earlier. Why was it slowly shrinking until it was about to become a dot? But was Yingyings help? She had x-ray vision, so she could clearly see that the black gas was being compressed rapidly. How to explain this? It was like when the trigger was pulled, the bullet would be extremely compressed in the chamber, just like when a shell was about to be fired, it would be rapidly compressed in the barrel. The more ruthless the compression, the greater the power that burst out. As she watched the black gas shrink, Nangong Nuannuan, who had only held five needles in her hand, quietly took out ten silver needles from her wrist. 15 arrows could even pierce through a persons head. It couldnt be that he couldnt get rid of the black gas, right? In the dream, all of a sudden, the sea water crashed toward Huang Ziyus direction like a landslide. The immense pressure of the sea water, the sharp spikes of the sea water, and the suffocating killing intent suddenly exploded at that moment. Huang Ziyus body was instantly surrounded by a white light, which wrapped around him. However, she also knew that this white light was only to allow her to survive as much as possible. Just as the spikes were about to pierce through her body, a white light burst out from Huang Ziyus body. however, this small circle of white light was like a weak firefly in this sea that almost covered the sky and the sun, only emitting a faint light. BOOM! All of a sudden, the seawater seemed to have met with some resistance. It suddenly exploded near Huang Ziyu with a loud boom. Chapter 2452 ? 2452 Lifting the hypnosis (5) Boom boom boom boom- The sharp spikes that were charging at Huang Ziyu like a tidal wave exploded violently when they hit the barrier. Huang Ziyu was so frightened that he could only use all his strength to protect himself to avoid getting hurt. He did not even hear the screams of the First Lady. The violent explosions were still going on, as if they would never stop. And in another place, a blinding light was suddenly emitted. the light seemed to light up the entire sky, as if a huge fireball had suddenly exploded. the moment the light burst out, the huge spiked sea wall suddenly fell apart. When the light suddenly lit up and then disappeared, the sea wall disappeared as well. In the entire dream, there was only the calm sea and the dumbfounded President. Nuannuan, what happened just now? Theyre not my wife and son, are they? The president looked at Nangong Nuannuan. In an instant, he felt clear-headed again. Nangong Nuannuans sudden change in appearance shocked the president. Mr. President, Im not Nangong Nuannuan. Im a member of the Eagle Special Forces. My name is Huang Ziyu. When the president heard that it was Eagle, he immediately calmed down. He had full trust in Fei Ying. although there were very few members in eagle, every one of them had gone through life and death situations and were extremely loyal to the country and the president. Therefore, he believed that the girl in front of him would definitely not hurt him. Even if he was in a strange place and had just witnessed the tragic death of his wife and son. However, it was not until they died that he realized that he could not resonate with Yingluo and the other two people at all. Not only that, but after that woman disappeared, he felt as if the shackles that bound him were suddenly unlocked. The person you killed just now wasnt their Wufu, right? Yes, Mr. President, Huang Ziyu replied with a smile. The man I just killed, who looked like your son, was actually an illusion. The woman who became your wife was the restraint to hypnotize you. hypnosis? the president grasped huang ziyus words in time. at this moment, the sea around him had completely receded. the president suddenly found himself on a golden beach. the sun was setting in the west, and the afterglow spread out. the whole world was beautiful. The next moment, the scene changed rapidly, and he was standing in a desolate desert. The next moment, the president found himself floating in the air, standing on a white cloud. After that, Huang Ziyu brought him to an empty space. Everything here was white, and there was nothing in the world. Youre now in a dream world Ive set up, Huang Ziyu explained. Yesterday, when my sister-in-law, Nangong Nuannuan, was talking to you on the phone, she realized that you might have been targeted by the Shi family. In fact, my sister-in-law has been keeping an eye on the Shi family, and she knows the Shi family better. So after the phone call with you, she disguised herself as a male employee of disheng and came here to get something. Because sister-in-law had carefully changed her appearance, the people in your room didnt notice him. However, sister-in-law saw Shi Yalin and the person with her. Following Huang Ziyus account, the events of the day flooded into the presidents mind. Chapter 2453 ? 2453 Leaving the dream (1) Yesterday, he had gone to the place he had made an appointment with Nangong Nuannuan. But when the bodyguard opened the door, a group of people came out. These people used extremely cruel means to kill all his bodyguards and then captured him. After that, Shi Yalin and a man beside her appeared. Both of them were smiling and looking down at him. after that, he seemed to be bound by something. after hearing what they said, he developed an inexplicable and deep resentment towards nangong nuannuan. This kind of resentment even made him want to directly attack the powerful Nangong family. As for Shi Yalin and the Shi family, he had developed a good impression of them. He felt that he had to help the Shi family deal with the Nangong family, especially Nangong Nuannuan. so, the reason why I suddenly hate Nuannuan and even have the intention to kill her is because I was hypnotized? Huang Ziyu nodded, sister-in-law saw that person. She knows that hes a hypnotist. Thats why she asked me to hypnotize you. That person was very strong, and sister-in-law and I had to work together to remove the hypnosis. So, sister-in-law has been waiting for you here for a long time. Im not as good as her, so I could only pretend to be Nangong Nuannuan. So, when you wake up later, youll see two Nangong Nuannuan. I know. The president nodded. Then lets leave the dream now. Otherwise, even if I didnt do anything, your brain would automatically block out the dream after five minutes. Alright, he said. After the president responded, Huang Ziyus hand flicked gently, and the president, who was sleeping on the chair, slowly woke up. It had not been more than five minutes since the dream, and Huang Ziyu had not erased the presidents memory of the dream. When he opened his eyes and saw two identical Nangong Nuannuan, the president was only stunned for a moment before he smiled. You guys are really amazing. Nangong Nuannuan was amazed and asked, Mr. President, you already know about it? Yes. yes. the president nodded. Ziyu has already told me in my dream. Moreover, I can still remember everything about the hypnosis even after its removed, so I know what happened. Nuannuan, thank you. If you hadnt noticed in time, the entire Kamino Kingdom and I might have gone through an unexpected disaster. its nothing. im very happy to be able to help you. The president looked at the sealed off area and asked, where is this place? This is your study. The president glanced at the bookshelf behind him and understood. Then, he followed Nangong Nuannuan out of the area covered by the printed paper. When she walked out, she was stunned to see Feng shengxuan, who looked exactly like her, a third Nangong Nuannuan, and a crumpled piece of paper that was still indistinguishable from real paper from a distance. The president felt that it was fortunate that these people were on his side. Otherwise, he would have been so angry that he would have wanted to kill Nangong Nuannuan. He was afraid that the other party would have already killed him without him knowing before his men even touched him. At this moment, the president only had one thing in his heart, and he said it out loud. Thank you for not giving up on me. Chapter 2454 ? 2454 One ability after another (2) The president then bowed to Nangong Nuannuan and the others. Mr. President, youre being too serious. Youve been taking care of the Chi and Nangong families, so its only right that we help you when youre in trouble. Nangong Nuannuan then turned to Feng shengxuan and the others and said, Big brother, sister Yue, be careful when you go out. Dont worry. Dont you trust my skills? After saying that, Bai Liyue glanced down and jumped out of the window when the people below were not paying attention to the top. The presidents pupils suddenly shrank. Because he found that Bai Liyue had only jumped lightly, how could there be no one there? Did she escape into the ground? The president naturally knew about the existence of superpowered people in this world. However, other than Chi Yang, Nangong Nuannuan, and ning Wenhao, who had been reported to the higher-ups not long ago, no one had ever heard of such a person. After all, ability users werent as common as cabbages, and they couldnt appear frequently. if that was the case, wouldnt the world be in chaos? However, Bai Liyues move just now She should be an ability user, right? Nangong Nuan Nuan, Feng shengxuan, and even Huang Ziyu had seen clearly that Bai Liyue had jumped onto a tree far away because she had been too fast. However, the president had said that she had escaped through the ground. This Kasaya Nangong Nuannuan coughed and said to the president, She flew into the sky. The presidents eyes twitched. He wanted to say, Im not strong. Dont lie to me. However, on second thought, Nangong Nuannuan had no reason to lie to him. The president really looked up at the sky suspiciously. Feng shengxuan: Huang Ziyu: Nangong Nuannuan wanted to say that even if he was in the sky, he couldnt be above her head. wouldnt she fly away? Feng shengxuan glanced at the president, then jumped down without a word. just as the president was surprised that someone would notice, he saw that everyone below had left. As for why they had left so suddenly, the president had no idea at all. All he could see was Feng shengxuan swaggering away like an Emperor without any intention of hiding. At that moment, he was even more grateful to Nangong Nuannuan. He believed that if Nangong Nuannuan stood firmly on his side, he would have to make these people his enemies in the future. Only Nangong Nuannuan, the president, and Huang Ziyu were left in the room. Huang Ziyu wasnt a strong fighter, so she had to leave from the main entrance. However, Nangong Nuannuan still had something to say to the president, so she stayed for the time being. Huang Ziyu was in charge of the aftermath and kept the 3D paper in the room. Because of the special material, the large piece of paper was finally folded and put into the small bag on Huang Ziyus back. my hypnosis has been lifted. Will Shi Yalin and that man know? I wont, Who is that man? What organization has the Shi family joined? Nangong Nuannuan felt that there was nothing to hide from the president. After all, the president was extremely intelligent. With the president around, it would be much easier for them to deal with Shi Yalin and Feng Kun. The man beside Shi Yalin is called Feng Kun. You might not have heard of the name Feng Kun, but you definitely know ke. and feng su is the one who truly controls KE. Hes King? Nangong Nuannuan pondered for a moment. She realized that Feng Luans motive was to make brother chiyang and Feng shengxuan kill each other. Chapter 2455 ? 2455 Hes King3 If he found out that Feng shengxuan had tricked him one day, would he reveal all of their identities in a fit of anger? At that moment, what if he incited the crowd to say that the Chi family had to make brother chiyang kill Feng shengxuan to prove their innocence? Rather than that, it would be better to get a reliable and powerful ally from the beginning. King is the man you saw just now. Hes the one who impersonated you. Hes my big brother, Feng shengxuan. What? The presidents eyes widened. They had never expected that the person Kamino and Eagle had been trying to kill was the vice-chairman of disheng. And he had actually helped him just now! Nangong Nuannuan told the president about Feng Kuns background and Chi Yangs matter. Of course, she did not tell anyone about her second uncle. Because there was no need. There was no need for her to say something that even Feng Kun didnt know. the president was shocked by the news that old King was the second son of the chi family and that he had sacrificed his life with hiroshi chizawa in order to save kamino. He looked at Nangong Nuannuan for a while and wanted to say that the Chi family should have told the battle Bureau about this earlier. That way, the Chi familys second son wouldnt have to bear so many bad names. However, Yingluo What was the point of saying so much when he was already dead? The president nodded and said, I understand. Nuannuan, dont worry. Ill find a way to file a case and deal with this matter. One day, Ill definitely be able to give the Chi Family Justice. This could be considered as Nangong Nuannuans repayment for saving her. Nangong Nuannuan nodded and thanked the president. She had never expected that by telling the president what she was thinking of, she would really block Feng Kuns path. One day, he was almost killed by Nangong Nuannuan. Thinking of what happened yesterday, the president said, They treated me like this, so the drug developed by the medical Association is really a genetically modified drug? If thats the case, I must immediately order the people in the disaster area to stop using this medicine. Nangong Nuannuan shook her head. Ive already checked the medicine. Although its a direct effect on the genes, its mainly for recovery. It would not cause any substantial harm to the human body. The injured people were currently trapped in Shengzhou, and the medical facilities were not good. If they had this medicine, it would be a help to them. The only downside was that other external medicine might not be as effective in the future. It was just like how spores were used in the market. It was said that cephaloid shouldnt be eaten indiscriminately. Cephaloid must be used if it wasnt an inflammation. However, many people were still willing to use cephaloid all the time. They were willing to use cephaloid because the anti-inflammatory rate was indeed faster after using cephaloid. Also, after using cephaloid, other anti-inflammatory drugs wouldnt be very effective. Therefore, compared to his life, using such medicine was better than having his wound fester and become inflamed, which would eventually lead to amputation. Thats why Id rather use this medicine. However, you can send someone to make a statement that since the Shi family has donated the medicine and there are only 100000 boxes, the medicine will need to be arranged by the medical team in the disaster area. I know. The president nodded, but he was still frowning. Are there really no side effects? Then why did they hypnotize me? because they were afraid that id notice something wrong with the medicine, so they told you about it. since its not genetic modification and the negative effects arent too great, what other clues can there be? Chapter 2456 ? 2456 The source of superpowers (4) The president had a bad feeling. He recalled the strange scene of Feng Luan suddenly disappearing in front of him yesterday. I suspect that Feng Kun and Shi Yalin are aliens. Because the chemical structure in their drug doesnt belong to our glory planet. The president fell silent after hearing this. Nangong Nuannuan was silent and not surprised. She knew that the president might really know something.Mr. President, are there really aliens? why dont we people on glory planet know about it? you didnt tell your old master and old master Chi about this medicine? Nangong Nuannuan shook her head. If you had told them, they would have told you that there are aliens in this world. Nangong Nuannuan: However, this is something only the Presidents of the various countries and the most senior generals know. It was because the door to the other world had been closed a long time ago. There had never been an alien in decades. Although its not up to us on glory planet to decide whether the door will open or not, the humans in that world are also bound by legal constraints. They wont open the door casually. Nangong Nuannuan listened for a long time before she asked, Who is inside that door? What world? that planet is called shield. It is actually 200 million light-years away from glory planet, but for some reason, it suddenly crossed with glory planet one day. The ruler of shield planet is also a human who looks exactly like us, but the people there are tested for their aptitudes from a young age. Those with aptitudes will learn from the mechanisms of the higher level, or perhaps from sects or aristocratic families. those who are different from ordinary people are called cultivators. Then, the president looked at Nangong Nuannuan and asked, do you know why you have an ability? nangong nuannuan was taken aback, and a thought suddenly struck her. her eyes widened. thats impossible, yingluo! Nothing is impossible, the president smiled. Your grandmother was a cultivator from shield planet. She fell in love with your grandfather, Nangong Renyi. Thats why you and your mother both have superpowers. nangong nuannuans mouth was slightly agape as she said,then brother chiyang his grandmother is also a cultivator from shield planet. His grandmother and your grandmother are good sisters. Why else do you think your grandfather and your grandfather Chi are so close? Nangong Nuannuan wanted to say that, but after some observation, she realized that the one with the superpower was actually Grandpa Chi. However, she didnt say anything. After all, she knew what she could and couldnt say. In other words, the fact that Feng Luan and venomous snake Wen Wan were aliens was no big secret. do the Presidents of all the countries know about this? Yes, I know. However, we also have confidentiality rules. This kind of thing can not be spread to the public and cause panic. But since you trust me so much, I should trust you too. But if the other party is a cultivator The presidents eyes narrowed slightly. He was considering the chances of his survival. Abdication would not work. There was no reason for him to let others fight when there was danger. Nangong Nuannuan could read the presidents mind and said, What did he do to you? He made me hate and detest you and the Nangong family. What about the others? Chapter 2457 ? 2457 The price of hypnosis (5) Theres nothing else, Nangong Nuannuan turned to look at Huang Ziyu, who had been silent the entire time. Even when he heard that there were aliens, he was not surprised at all. Nangong Nuannuan was quite satisfied with her performance. After all, in the face of such a powerful cultivator, Huang Ziyu did not leave the dream even in the face of death. This was enough to prove her loyalty to the president and the Eagle. Huang Ziyu also nodded. theres no one else in Mr. Presidents dream that he hates. In fact, his hatred for the Nangong family is because of you. Then why did you change the people you trust around you? Nangong Nuannuan was confused. This was because the people around the president were not the ones he had seen outside today. Its because the few people who followed me are already dead. I feel that their men are more powerful, so I want to use their men to guard against you. However, I dont really trust them. Nangong Nuannuan nodded. continue pretending then. Well think of a way to get rid of these people in the future. Feng Kuns ultimate goal isnt too obvious yet, so lets wait for a while. Alright, he said. Nangong Nuannuans suggestion was also what he was currently thinking. Pretend first, talk when you cant pretend anymore. Do we need to record our conversation today? Otherwise, what if Feng Luan asks about it? No, hes not qualified to ask me. Then, the president threw the listening device on the table. This proved that even without her, the president would never have allowed Feng Kun and Shi Yalin to monitor him. Thinking of what happened to Feng Kun yesterday, the president said, Although I dont remember Feng Kun hypnotizing me, I do remember the changes he underwent after the hypnosis. Before he hypnotized me, his aura was very strong, but after I was hypnotized, his aura instantly weakened. He couldnt even stand up, and it was Shi Yalin who helped him to sit on the sofa. Nangong Nuannuans eyes lit up. does that mean that after he hypnotizes someone, his strength will decrease? It should be like this. But I dont know if anything else happened in the middle of the hypnosis, but Im sure he was very dispirited after that. He also had a talisman-like thing in his hand. After he burned that thing, he disappeared. The presidents words reminded Nangong Nuannuan of the war 17 years ago. At that time, no one understood why Feng Su could run from Kamino to Saibo two hours later to express his condolences to Feng shengxuan after having a life-and-death battle with the brothers, Hiroshi and chizeyao. At that time, everyone thought that the person who had made Feng shengxuan feel sorry for him was in disguise. However, now that Nangong Nuannuan could think of it, the other party had probably used this method to teleport her away. although this kind of thing still felt a little unbelievable, since ancient times, there were many mythological dramas that described teleportation talismans. It was said that art came from life and was more powerful than life. Who knew if the people of the two planets had mingled in ancient times, which led to the appearance of teleportation talismans and Immortals such as flying in the sky and burrowing in the earth? I understand, Mr. President. Ill tell Grandpa Chi and my Grandpa about this. The president nodded. He then looked at Nangong Nuannuan, as if he found it difficult to speak. Mr. President, do you have anything else to say? Chapter 2458 ? 2458 The danger around (1) Were already so familiar with each other, so you should just call me uncle Shen. actually, my father is your grandfathers cousin. its just that my father died early, and after my father died, i was taken away by my mothers people. After I became the president, your grandfather was afraid that people would gossip, so he cut off our contact. Nangong Nuannuan did not stand on ceremony and smiled. Uncle Shen, Hey! The president chuckled. He really liked Nangong Nuannuan, a junior! Uncle Shen, do you need my help with anything? Since were a family, if you need anything, just let me know. The presidents expression turned serious and he said, After Feng Kuns incident, I realized that even though I have many people following me around every day, there are five bodyguards in the house, eight outside the courtyard, and more than ten people outside the villa. Under the condition that I can guarantee my safety, I have this many people with me. Not to mention the presidential palaces bodyguards, who were a platoon of top retired Special Forces. However, even with such bodyguards, I was still caught by Feng Kun yesterday. To a President, this was a great humiliation. Nuannuan, Ive seen your abilities. If its convenient for you, do you have any good people to recommend to me? There is. Nangong Nuannuan nodded without hesitation. The presidents eyes lit up. But uncle Shen, do you know why Feng Kun assigned you a much more powerful person? he killed your bodyguard right away. The president thought for a moment and said, Bugman? Yes, Nangong Nuannuan nodded. brother chiyang, youve seen the bugmen created by KE before. these bugmen were never managed by my big brother, feng shengxuan, and my big brother also asked for them to be destroyed. Its just that Shi Yalin didnt listen to my big brother at all, because shes directly under Feng Kuns command. You wait for Yingluo. The president stopped Nangong Nuannuan and asked in confusion, You mean, Shi Yalin is also a member of the KE team? The Shi family is under the control of the KE family? Nangong Nuannuan shook her head. the real Shi Yalin has already been killed by Feng Kun. Feng Luan had a person who specialized in researching bugmen. This persons name was Wen Wan, codenamed Viper. However, she secretly attacked Bai Liyue before and was killed by my big brother. However, Feng Luan kept her soul and allowed her to be reborn in Shi Yalins body. so, shi yalin is actually the venomous snake of the ko group-wen wan. Since he had already confirmed Feng Luans identity as a cultivator, it would not be difficult for her to place Wen Wans soul in Shi Yalins body. Shi Heng has always been an ambitious person. He wants Shi maowen to be the next president. It doesnt really matter to me who becomes the president. Although I personally feel that li Heyi is more suitable, the final result will depend on everyones votes. However, it was obvious that the Shi family knew about Shi Yalins research on these non-human beings, and they even knew about the insect people. However, they had never thought of reporting it. This means that the Shi family is planning to use a big move! isnt that so! These bugmen next to you are definitely above 2S level, plus they are under the control of the bugs, forming a superpower similar to an Esper ability, making them even more powerful than 3S level bodyguards, more resistant to attacks, and the injuries on their bodies heal more easily. Chapter 2459 ? 2459 Pit (2) Thats why the people around you cant beat them. But that doesnt mean that the people around you are lacking. After all, he was the president of Kamino. Although he was not equipped with the same equipment as Eagle, he was once one of Eagles top special Forces, so he was definitely not weak. If thats the case, we can only forget about it. After all, the other party is using abnormal means. Even if you introduce them, they may not be their match. Nangong Nuannuan smiled. but Ive been confronting them for so long. Its not like I didnt gain anything. The president couldnt help but laugh. you silly girl. Im already like this. Why are you still hiding it? Hurry up and tell me! Nangong Nuannuan grinned as she took out a variety of expensive watches from her backpack. The presidents forehead twitched. He looked at Nangong Nuannuan and said, I dont lack branded watches. This watch is the same as the one youre wearing, so it wont attract their attention, Nangong Nuan said with a smile. But Ive already done something to the watch. When the medical Association insisted on taking the bugmen away, I had already suspected their thoughts. Now that the poisonous snake has become Shi Yalin, Im even more certain that the medical Association must have a lot of bugmen. In fact, Ive been studying them before I handed them over to the medical Association. Although I didnt know where they came from, how they controlled the human body, and how they could make the human DNA mutate, I knew that no matter what it was, it could find its natural enemy. nangong nuannuan casually took out one of the watches and pressed on the time-setting button. a needle was revealed. This needle tube is hollow, and theres concentrated medicine inside. Once these drugs entered the bodies of the bugmen, they would immediately suppress all their sense of superiority as bugmen. uncle Shen, you can try to think about it. Perhaps the bugmen Feng Tan sent to you were very powerful in the past, even reaching the standard of 3S class. But after the buggers helped them improve their martial strength, they might have more ideas on how to maximize the use of the buggers in their bodies, and they might have given up on the breakthrough of their own bodies. So I dare to guarantee that as long as its fair, your bodyguards will be able to deal with the bugs. The presidents eyes lit up. Although he had his own beliefs, and it might not be wrong to say that he was not afraid of death, but who was not a fool if they could not die? Besides, he was the president. He and his family would have a good life in the future. He could protect himself. No one wanted to die! Initially, he had thought that Nangong Nuannuan was very skilled in martial arts. Even though it was unrealistic to ask Nangong Nuannuan to protect him personally, he felt that it was possible for Nangong Nuannuan to send more powerful people to protect him. Initially, he had thought that since Nangong Nuannuan understood Feng Kun and Shi Yalin so well, as well as the insect people, he would not believe that they would not research on genetic modification under such circumstances. In his opinion, it was better for Nangong Nuannuan to study these things in private than for the bad guys to study these things in private while he knew nothing about them and could only be beaten up. Therefore, he subconsciously felt that there must be a reason why Nangong Nuannuan was not afraid of the other party at all. In fact, the other party was still afraid of Nangong Nuannuan even when they had the insect peoples trump card. He had only asked casually, and Nangong Nuannuan had really given him something good. Chapter 2460 ? 2460 doing business (3) Looking at the pile of watches on the table, all of which were world-famous brands, the president smiled. These watches are too precious. Im buying them at ten times the price. Nuannuan, youre so considerate. Nangong Nuannuan did not stand on ceremony with the president. After all, the president of the capitalist class did not lack this little bit of money. Furthermore, Kaminos President was also from a second-rate family. Alright, then Ill provide you with the medicine on a long-term basis. There are many watches here. If its not enough, I can make you more. If you need me to help you with anything in the future, just press these buttons on the phone. Ill call you automatically after receiving your signal. If they didnt call, its either someones beside you or its inconvenient for me. Alright, he said. the president agreed with a smile and couldnt help but say, no wonder youre the chairman of disheng and Tianheng di at such a young age. Your business methods, attitude, and service are all different. Hahahaha! Nangong Nuannuan knew that the president was laughing at her, but she did not feel embarrassed at all. To put it bluntly, he helped the president because brother chiyang wanted to protect the president. As for her, she was just reducing brother chiyangs work and taking preventive measures. Distant relatives or not, those were just excuses. Relatives who had been estranged from their grandfathers generation, no matter how close they were, were not a family. Therefore, Nangong Nuannuan had no qualms about earning some of the presidents money. She even hoped that the president could give disheng more business to do. After that, Nangong Nuannuan taught the president how to fire the weapon in the watch. She had indeed spent a lot of money on these watches because almost every one of them was full of diamonds. It wasnt that she was so extravagant that she had to use a diamond, but it was because diamonds would refract light when they came into contact with a little bit of light. This way, it could provide cover for the needles that were about to be shot out. In addition, Nangong Nuannuan had rearranged the diamonds according to the principles of optics to strengthen the light and reflection effect, which was very effective in disrupting the enemys figure, speed, and reaction. These watches had actually been made a month ago. They had made a lot and given them to everyone in the family. It was just to protect them from being attacked by the bugmen, so that they could have the power to resist. And these fake sisters-in-law were the leftovers. Back when she was treating Feng shengxuan, she had discovered something strange. Although her ability cells seemed powerful, they were actually afraid of cancer cells. It was just like when Feng shengxuan had stomach cancer. Those ability cells ran as far away as they could from the cancer. She also found that as the cancer cells gradually spread, the number of ability cells was rapidly decreasing in a geometric pattern. At that time, she didnt dare to scare Feng shengxuan. She only tried her best to burn away his cancer cells every day. at that time, he had very few ability cells left in his body. Fortunately, after the cancer cells were slowly destroyed, the ability cells could grow again. Otherwise, Feng shengxuan would have been in deep trouble. It was also because of this major discovery that after treating Feng shengxuan, she immediately went to the hospital to extract cancer cells from patients from various departments. Moreover, they were all blood samples extracted from patients with late-stage cancer. these people would have a lot of blood drawn from them every few days, and she only needed to collect a little bit and refine it into serum to experiment on the bugmen. Chapter 2461 ? 2461 Business plan (4) as expected, one was one accurate. After that, in order to increase the intensity of the cancer cell attack, she simply made a genetic list of all the blood serums of late-stage cancer patients to see which genetic chain had gone wrong with this patient. After finding out the problem, she simply abandoned all the cancer patients serum samples and used some chemical components to study the chemical gene strands. Then, he increased the destructive force and concentrated the medicine. In the end, from the process of making the medicine to the completion of the research, it only took two days. After it was made, Nangong Nuannuan used it on the venomous Scorpion that loved venomous snakes and went crazy. She had never touched the insects on the Scorpions body, all for the sake of her research. this time, it was finally useful. He injected the Scorpions skin with an enhanced version of the medicine to stop the vomiting. The Scorpions cells, which were different from ordinary cells because of the bugs, quickly dissipated under the corrosion of the medicine. The insects in his brain also seemed to have suffered a great attack and began to frantically condense new special ability cells. However, Nangong Nuannuan was using a powerful drug that she had developed herself. It was not an attack from ordinary or late-stage cancer cells. This drug was several times more powerful than all the terminal stage cancer patients combined. In the end, with just one shot, the Scorpions body, which looked like special ability cells, began to wither. Even if the worm began to quickly produce new cells, it could not avoid being corroded by the violent drug. Yes, it was completely corrosive. In less than ten seconds, the Scorpions body began to wither rapidly. Because the bug was a foreign object to the body, the body must have gone through a series of torture when accepting the bug. Insects could secrete and produce things like special ability cells, which could change the physique of ordinary people. However, the special ability cells produced by them were very different from real special ability cells. They were only slightly similar. Even ability cells were afraid of cancer cells, let alone these ability cells that had been created using some unknown method. In addition, she had increased the amount of medicine she consumed. The Scorpions body quickly withered. And at the moment when he was rapidly dejected, could a group of top-notch special combat members not kill them? It was impossible! Therefore, Nangong Nuannuan was not worried about the bugmen around the president at all. It wasnt difficult to take them out at a critical moment. Nangong Nuannuan reckoned that if she, Shi Yalin, knew that she had created such a medicine, she would probably die of anger. The president put away all the watches that Nangong Nuannuan had given him with a smile and said goodbye to her with a smile. Nangong Nuannuan jumped out of the second-floor window with a whoosh and landed lightly on a tree in the distance. At this time, the summer wind blew, and the branches swayed, making a rustling sound. However, none of the people below had noticed it. The president: Nangong Nuannuan had left and the presidents hypnosis had been lifted. Huang Ziyu said, mr. president, im leaving too. This is the business proposal that my sister-in-law asked me to pass to you. The president took it with some doubt. After reading the contents of the proposal, he couldnt help but smile and shake his head. Nangong Nuannuan was not only smart, but she was also very meticulous. Chapter 2462 ? 2462 Demoted (5) was she worried that shi yalin or feng kun would ask her about what she had said to her? This was too much of a joke. As the president, there were some things that he did not need to explain to anyone. the president flipped through a few pages before throwing the proposal into the trash can. Huang Ziyu glanced at it and understood, then left. The moment the door was opened, the presidents two bodyguards immediately walked up to him. They surrounded the president and looked at Nangong Nuannuan with wary expressions. Nangong Nuannuan reached out to the president and said, Mr. President, I look forward to working with you. the president looked at nangong nuannuan and, after some thought, extended his hand to shake her hand. When the president came out of the study, the security Captain had already gathered his men. The president ordered his men to send Nangong Nuannuan out, while he returned to his study. Suddenly, there was a knock on the study door. The president said, Come in. The head of security walked in and closed the door. This security guard was the one Feng Tan had sent to the president to protect him. The president had hesitated for a long time before accepting the order. Mr. President. What is it? The head of security smiled. nothing much. I just wanted to ask if you were alright when Nangong Nuannuan came to look for you. im fine. you can leave. okay, the president replied politely and started to read his documents. The captain of the bodyguards was Feng Kuns man. He was a little confused when he saw the presidents indifferent attitude. Shouldnt the president be obedient after being hypnotized? What did Nangong Nuannuan talk to you about just now? The captain of the bodyguards asked. This time, the captain of the bodyguards had completely crossed the presidents bottom line. What did Nangong Nuannuan tell me that I need to report to you? The captain of the bodyguards: do you have some misunderstanding of your current identity? The captain of the bodyguards: men, come. The two bodyguards at the door came in and looked at the president, standing straight. I tried him out yesterday and felt that he might not be suitable to be the security Captain, the president said lightly. Youll be the head of the security team and teach him how to speak to his superior. Teach him what he can ask and what he cant. Yes. Most of the people in this villa were the presidents trusted bodyguards. Feng Kun only had two of those he didnt trust. So when the president suddenly said this, the security Captain was dumbfounded. This Yingluo must be joking, right? He had just been promoted to security captain yesterday, and now he was immediately dismissed from this position. Mr. President, I didnt do it on purpose. Im just worried about you, thats why I asked. The president looked at the security Captain and said calmly, Thats why I dont think you can shoulder such a heavy responsibility. Lets go down and learn some basic etiquette from them. the president didnt say anything more to the security captain and continued to deal with the documents in his hand. The head of securitys intuition was wrong, but the president only removed him from his position and didnt kill him, so he shouldnt have been exposed, right? Nangong Nuannuan didnt say anything overboard when she came just now, did she? The head of security followed the two bodyguards down. Before he went down, he saw a document being thrown into the trash can. (The plane is at seven o clock in the morning. I have to attend an event in Shanghai and take care of my baby. He probably didnt have time to write, so the few days of updates in Shanghai might have an impact. But dont worry, I wont stop updating no matter how busy I am. I will recover when I return) Chapter 2463 ? 2463 Why arent you hypnotizing me?(1) The words on the cover of the document were very conspicuous. It was a cooperation plan. He was very familiar with the sign below, it was di gangs. after he left, the demoted security captain gave shi yalin a call and explained the situation. In the end, Shi Yalin started scolding him. Im asking you to protect the president, not to be a spy. do you need to worry about the presidents decision? Youre just a servant, what right do you have to meddle in the presidents Affairs? Is there a hole in your brain? did i tell you to monitor the president? The security guard Captain who had just stepped down did not feel good. but ran ran, didnt master hypnotize him yesterday? Wasnt he already her Excellencys subordinate? Were all Sirs subordinates, why cant I monitor him? What if he hooked up with Nangong Nuannuan again and wanted to harm you? The security guard leader felt extremely wronged. He could not understand why his position as the security guard leader had been taken away, and why he had been scolded by Shi Yalin. there were all sorts of dissatisfaction in his heart. he was only hypnotized, and the content of the hypnosis was to make him hate nangong nuannuan. The hypnosis didnt even require him to listen to the Shi familys orders, what right do you have to monitor him? idiot! Shi Yalin was so angry that she laughed. Then why dont you ask the adults to hypnotize him and make him submit to the adults? the head of security was depressed. Do you think its that easy to hypnotize? No one in the world could dispel his hypnosis, but if one wanted to hypnotize others, ones own spiritual energy would first be greatly destroyed. After making him hate Nangong Nuannuan, he naturally wouldnt let Nangong Nuannuan have it easy. In the future, whenever the Shi family and Nangong Nuannuan went against each other, he would definitely stand on the Shi familys side. If he wanted to kill Nangong Nuannuan, he would have to go against Chi Yang. He was the president, so he knew better than you what he should do. It wasnt easy for me to take advantage of the fact that he was still afraid of us yesterday and put you guys in. But if you do this, he might turn around and deal with us. A good game of chess was actually destroyed by a dog like you. Go and beg for mercy from the Lord! After saying that, Shi Yalin hung up the phone in exasperation. If not for the fact that they had to meet Nangong Nuannuan the day before and that the mansion was not far from the Presidents House, they would not have been so lucky to get so close to the president. It wasnt easy for the other party to acknowledge them, but in the end, it was ruined by this idiot. If she didnt want to do things perfectly, Feng Luan would never go against the restrictions of heaven and earth and hypnotize any ordinary person. When he had hypnotized old King, he had suffered an unprecedented backlash. After that, when he had hypnotized Feng shengxuan, he had almost died. Although hypnotizing ordinary people was much easier than hypnotizing someone like Feng shengxuan, Feng Luans Foundation was already broken, and he was one step closer to the day when his soul would be destroyed. In order to see Feng shengxuan kill Chi Yang before he died, he was willing to give up his life. Now that Feng shengxuan had already made his move on the Chi family, Chi Yangs revenge on Feng shengxuan was only a matter of time. When they were finally able to take their revenge, she would go and help Feng shengxuan. That way, when Chi Yang was killed, she would stay by Feng shengxuans side. Now, he was no longer Wen Wan, the venomous snake. She was Shi Yalin, the young lady of the Shi family. when nangong nuannuan returned home, she ran into zhou ruxue at the entrance. Chapter 2464 ? 2464 what right do you have 2 Nangong Nuannuan was truly speechless at this woman. for the sake of pei jitong, you could ignore your sons feelings and had an affair with another man in your late husbands funeral hall, causing your son to hate women until now. as long as he touches a womans skin, he will break out in rashes all over. if youve left, then so be it. if you have a temper, dont ever look back. however, zhou ruxue was different. when she was living well, she didnt care about brother chiyang. now that the pei familys motive was revealed, they might not let her go home. she started to want to be a kind mother every day to compensate brother chiyang for his motherly love. How could there be so many free lunches in the world? You abandoned your husband and son 17 years ago for your own benefit. Now, in order to continue being a rich wife, youre here to eat your son. Nangong Nuannuan felt disgusted at the thought of the three conditions that Zhou ruxue had given her. She was disgusted by the PEI family and even more so by Zhou ruxue. To be honest, Zhou ruxue was a brainless, inhumane, and innocent girl. She really couldnt understand why her father-in-laws taste was so bad. He could even fall for such a woman and even give birth to such an outstanding man like brother chiyang. This was because one had to swipe a card, face card, and identity card to enter. Otherwise, one would not be able to enter at all. Thus, when Zhou ruxue saw Nangong Nuannuans car, she immediately rushed over and used her body to block the car. She shouted, Nuannuan, get out of the car. I have something to tell you. But I have nothing to say to you. Then tell Chi Yang to come out. I have something to discuss with him. Zhou ruxues eyes were bloodshot, and even her eyeballs seemed to be protruding. From the looks of it, it was a little similar to brother chiyangs situation when he couldnt control his emotions and had insomnia for a long time. Nangong Nuannuan was extremely depressed when she saw Zhou ruxues expression. Could it be that brother chiyangs eyes were a little bulging when he couldnt control his emotions and had insomnia because he inherited it from this woman? simply Nangong Nuannuan couldnt describe what she was feeling at that moment. It was as if she had her eyes on a beautiful and bright jade cabbage, but in the end, it was always being nudged around by a sow. It didnt eat, but it smeared its name. It was really disgusting. Nangong Nuannuan couldnt be bothered to talk to this woman. She looked at the security guard at the door and said, take her out. Yes. You guys let me go! I want to see Chi Yang! Chi Yang is my son! Im chi Yangs biological mother. what right do you have to not let me see my own son? Im going to Sue you! In the past, Zhou ruxue would still put on airs as a rich lady. However, ever since she was chased out of the PEI family, she no longer had any airs to speak of. She was dragged 10 meters away by the guards, so she could only watch as Nangong Nuannuans car drove in without any hesitation. Zhou ruxue felt as if her world had collapsed. The moment the guards caught her, tears started to flow. Let go of me! She wailed. You all know that my son is Chi Yang, so why cant you let me in? im chi yangs mother, i want to go in and find my son, youre not allowed to stop me, i dont have a home anymore, if even my son doesnt care about me, what should i do? Let me go, I want to go in and find my son, I want to go in and find the old master, I want the old master to be my judge, I am Chi Yangs mother, what right do you have to not let me in? Chapter 2465 ? 2465 To see her son (3) The PEI family wouldnt let her take a single step into their house, and the Chi family wouldnt let her either. Zhou ruxue felt like she had been abandoned by the entire world. But what did she do wrong? Didnt she cry uncontrollably at the funeral Hall of Hiroshi chizawa and ended up rolling around with PEI Jitong? chi yang didnt understand her, and the old man didnt forgive her. but thinking about it, what did she do wrong? If she married Hiroshi chizawa, she would be a living widow. The number of times he returned home could be counted on one hand, but even if he did, his focus would never be on her. she was a woman, she needed nourishment, she needed men. koho chi ze was dead, what was wrong with her sleeping with pei jitong? why did everyone in the world think that she was the one in the wrong? The unforgivable one? The guard saw that Nangong Nuannuans car had already entered and couldnt be bothered with Zhou ruxue anymore. The iron fence outside the door was charged with electricity, so she was not stupid enough to break it. Thus, Zhou ruxue could only cry on the ground. tired from crying, she sat on the ground in a daze and looked at the bustling crowd. in fact, she really, really, really loved hiroshi chizawa, but she had worked so hard for so many years, until chi yang was nine years old and he had already sacrificed himself, but she still had not been able to obtain his love. What could she do? That was why she was so passionate about it when she met PEI Jitong. Even if she knew it might be an illusion, she was willing to fall into it. But in the end, all his beautiful dreams were about to be shattered. At this moment, Zhou ruxue began to regret. She should have held back and not had sex with PEI Jitong in the mourning hall. This way, the old man would not hate her. Even if she cheated on him later, the old man would forgive her on account of his sons death and turn a blind eye to her. She shouldnt have married PEI Jitong either. She should have continued to be the young mistress of the Chi family. She would maintain a relationship with PEI Jitong as the young mistress of the Chi family. That way, she would have a man and status. ever since the chi family and the pei family had severed ties, she really felt that the young mistress of the chi family was more respected than the young mistress of the pei family. But now, if she didnt bring Chi Yang back, she would have nothing left. now, she could still rely on the balance in her card to live. pei jitong pitied her and even let her live in another villa of the pei family, where there were servants to serve her. However, she knew that the PEI family was determined to let Nangong Nuannuan help the PEI family through this difficult time. If she couldnt take down Nangong Nuannuan, her future days would only be more difficult. there was an led display outside the district. it was already the third day since the earthquake. the members of the combat service department had grown from a single north division to a team of various combat service departments. The War Department, the various state administrative offices, the various Foundation organizations, and foreign medical aid had already begun to arrive at the disaster area. The earthquake happened at 23:44 three days ago. Although it was already the third day of the earthquake, only 35 hours had passed. It was the golden time for rescue. On the TV, the Eagle team had arrived at the epicenter of the earthquake in the shortest time possible to carry out the rescue. They had also transmitted the situation at the epicenter of the earthquake through advanced electronic equipment. At the same time, they had accurately estimated the manpower, equipment, and medical conditions that were in urgent need. This allowed the work in the disaster area to be carried out in an orderly manner. While saying these words, Zhou ruxue saw Chi Yang. Chapter 2466 ? 2466 I have shares (4) Although Chi Yang almost never appeared on screen, and only his back would appear, he was still her son, after all, so Zhou ruxue was able to see him with a single glance. Nangong Nuannuan took advantage of her wealth and was like a stone in the toilet, smelly and hard. In addition, she had offended Nangong Nuannuan in the past, so she was definitely looking forward to seeing her suffer. She would wait and see. After she went to the disaster area and took care of Chi Yang for a while, she would see if Nangong Nuannuan would still dare to be so fierce to her mother-in-law. The disaster area lacked food and clothing, and the combat Department and members of the flying Eagles were in poor conditions. They were definitely eating compressed biscuits. No one there would cook for them, so she would just go there and cook for them! No, she was not good at cooking. But she knew how to make soup! The PEI family loved the soup she made. It was thick and nutritious. It would be great if she could stay there and make soup for Chi Yang or his subordinates. Even if his subordinates drank it, he would remember it. she had to build a good relationship with chi yang first and let him accept her. then, the pei family and nangong nuannuan would not be a problem anymore. Thinking of this, Zhou ruxue hurriedly got up from the ground and started thinking about what she should buy to make soup. Only then could soup taste good. At this moment, at the board meeting of mingya international, canglan star was sitting in the Chairmans seat. He looked at the angry Gu Wanyan and Huang Yuhang with a calm expression. He was in a good mood. Gu Wanyan and Huang Yuhangs left arms were secured with suspenders, but their other hands were not idle. Their palms were red from clapping. Cang LAN star smiled and said to the Director of Finance, Get this done immediately. However, the Chief Financial Officer had been replaced by Huang tianyuns people, so he was in a difficult position and didnt want to listen to the words of planet Cang LAN. youre the Chief Financial Officer. You have to listen to the chairman. You have to do whatever the chairman asks you to do. The chairman is Huang tianyun. He cant come now, so of course I have to listen to Madam and young master. Canglan star sneered,its a pity that your wife and young master dont have any shares in mingya international, so you cant listen. Also, your Chairman is now in the detention center. If you have a way to get the Chairmans signature and seal before the end of the meeting, we dont have to donate this money. However, I hold the most shares at the moment, so Ill be acting as the chairman to make the decision. does anyone have any objections? No objections! no objections! I agree! I agree! Canglan star nodded. then do as I say. If director yang is not willing to transfer the money, you can give up the position of Financial Director. The finance staff of mingya International will transfer the money. No! I said no! Gu Wanyan slammed her hand on the table again and scolded angrily, you said i dont have the right to make decisions, do you? The chairman of mingya international was originally your mother. If theres anything, let your mother say it! Cang LAN star smiled,my mom has already transferred the shares to me. so now, i have the final say. what a joke. youre not even 18 years old yet. what right do you have to own the shares? I turned 18 some time ago. Are you going to give me a birthday present? Canglan star laughed like a hooligan, which was annoying to Gu Wanyan and Huang Yuhang. Chapter 2467 ? 2467 Donation (1) Even if you want to make a donation, you dont have to donate 20 million! Mingya international is poor to begin with. Dont tell me the shareholders wont have any objections if you donate 20 million? No, I didnt, No, I didnt, we dont have any. Well follow the Chairmans arrangements. the directors shook their heads. This was because the earthquake was the largest one in Kamino. Kamino was not located on an earthquake belt, so it had only experienced two earthquakes since ancient times. Therefore, in the face of this sudden disaster, life seemed particularly fragile. However, love was boundless. This time, whether it was the country, enterprises, or individuals, they all gave their best. Coupled with the medias exaggeration, everyone had the idea of doing their best for the people in the disaster. Therefore, Gu Wanyan had originally planned to stir up unhappiness between the Board of Directors and Cang LAN star, but who knew that everyones answer would be so angry. Alright, well transfer the 20 million Yuan. Lets move on to the next topic. Who allowed you to transfer the 20 million? Just as the decision was made, Huang tianyun suddenly walked in with a gloomy face. At this moment, he was still wearing the clothes he had worn when he was sent to the detention center a few days ago. He did not even have time to return home when he received Gu Wanyans message, so he rushed over. Now that the Huang family was not doing well, he did not even want to donate 2 million, let alone 20 million. Looking at his son, who was sitting opposite him like a ruffian, Huang tianyun was filled with anger. He had actually caused him to stay in the guardhouse for so many days. It was simply too hateful. Canglan star didnt expect Huang tianyun, who was at the end of his life, to come out of the guard post so quickly. His face also sank. all the directors and I think that we should donate to the disaster area. Why, Chairman Huang? do you think that our company should not donate to the disaster area? Donating is a personal act. Our company already has many artistes, dont tell me they wont donate? Since these celebrities were the companys artistes, their actions represented the companys actions. The company was already on the rise, so why would the company need to donate more after the artiste had donated? No wonder mingya international didnt develop in the hands of you and your son for so many years. Canglan star, the company belongs to everyone, not you alone. Since you have become a real director, you should be more sensible. We should always consider the big picture. isnt the overall situation that the people in the disaster area are in need of everyones support? Bullshit! shut up! huang tianyun shouted angrily and slammed his hand on the table. thats for the country, not the company. The companys main concern is how we can spend less money and earn more. As for the disaster victims, they are managed by the Internal Affairs Bureau, the general Administration of warfare, and the country. What does it have to do with us? Why do you have to go and join in the fun? Youre just a small management company that cant even be considered rich. What right do you have to donate the amount of a third-rate rich family? because i have a better conscience than you. I wont get someone pregnant and run away with the womans money when shes sick. I wont go against my conscience and cheat just to earn more. I also wont think that caring for the people in the disaster area is only a matter for the country. Chairman Huang, the heavens are watching us! Chapter 2468 ? 2468 All for profit (2) the gods are watching. Your Huang group is about to be gone, and you still dont understand this? Cang LAN star, How dare you! Ive been tolerating you for a long time! Is this how a son should speak to his father? Huang Yuhang, who had been weak from the start, now had Huang tianyuns support. He slammed the table and angrily rebuked Cang LAN star. Cang LAN star laughed coldly,in my eyes, hes just a fart .. Cang LAN star! Im the chairman of the company! Huang tianyun shouted,I have the final say in everything in mingya group! Tsk, tsk, youre really amazing. The Huang group was destroyed by you, and now youre here to cause trouble for mingya group. Chairman, youre so impressive. A pleasant male voice suddenly sounded from outside the door. everyone turned to look at the door and saw nangong zheng wearing a gray-blue casual suit and a pair of gray-blue casual shoes. he was standing at the door of the mingya international conference room with a smile on his face. Huang tianyun looked at the man in front of him in a daze, and he instantly felt uncomfortable. Gu shengyan also stood up at this moment and looked at the man at the door with a face full of fear. Before Nangong Zheng could say anything, Gu shengyan had already started crying. Chairman Nangong, Yingluo, please let our family go! Our Huang family has never offended the Nangong family, so why must you exterminate us? Back then, Gu Mingzhe mistook the fish eye for a Pearl and let the real pearl be covered in dust. But the main culprit wasnt our Huang family! Even if they did something wrong, it was the Gu familys business and Gu Mingzhes business! Ill f * ck you! So your surname isnt gu? Gu Yuyan: If there are benefits, then tie yourself to the Gu family. If there are no benefits, then kick them away. When there were benefits, Gu Mingzhe was your favorite nephew. Now that there are no benefits and the Gu family has gone bankrupt, I dont see you helping them at all. At least on this point, Chairman Huang is not bad. At least he didnt divorce you and protected himself. Gu Hongyans beautiful eyes were wide open as she looked at Nangong Zheng in disbelief. She never thought that someone like Nangong Zheng would say something like that. By saying this, he was forcing Huang tianyun to divorce her! When the Gu family was in trouble, the Huang family also started to go downhill quickly. She had to spend a long time to convince Huang tianyun to come over. During that period of time, she had been beaten up a lot at home. Now, she finally remembered that there was still mingya international on canglan star. In addition, canglan star and Cang mingyas attitude towards Huang tianyun had always been bad, so she was able to safely transfer Huang tianyuns anger towards her and Huang Yuhan. She saw that Huang tianyun had already transferred all his anger to canglan star. He had also promised her that if mingya international was suppressed, he would take all his assets. In the end, Nangong Zheng came looking for him. Not only did he come, but he also dissed her the moment he opened his mouth. Not only did he scold her the moment he opened his mouth, but he also pushed her to her death! You shut up! If it wasnt for your Nangong family, would our Huang family and Gu family be like this today? The Gu family didnt do anything to the Nangong family, nor did they do anything to Nangong Nuannuan. Why cant you see the Huang family and the Gu family doing well? Were also victims. If we werent deceived by the Zhong family, we wouldnt have thought that Zhong Yingying was a daughter of the Nangong family. But can you blame us for this? Chapter 2469 ? 2469 Bringing light to my humble dwelling (3) did we not get scammed? Weve been deceived, and were already so pitiful. Why do you still want to exterminate us? Does the reason that I dont like you count? gu hongyan was at a loss for words after hearing nangong zhengs words. she had a look of disbelief on her face. Youre so silly! Shut up! Gu Hongyan was about to say something, but Huang tianyun stopped her. It was all thanks to the Nangong family that their Huang family ended up in such a state. however, not only did this stupid woman not take the opportunity to apologize to nangong zheng and win his favor, she even went to question him. This b * tch, why did he have eight lifetimes of bad luck to marry her? Huang tianyun immediately smiled and walked in front of Nangong Zheng. He bowed and said,Chairman Nangong, my wife is insensible and has offended you. I hope you can be magnanimous and not stoop to her level. I didnt know that Chairman Nangong would be coming and couldnt come out to welcome you personally. Im really sorry. Its an honor for mingya group to have you visit, your Wanwan. Alright, stop flattering me. Even Im tired of listening to you. Zhenzhen, yes, yes, yes! Huang tianyun quickly nodded and stopped talking. However, he was very curious as to why Nangong Zheng would come to mingya international. Even the Huang group and the Nangong family didnt get involved, let alone the mingya group. Chairman Nangong, I wonder what instructions you have for mingya international today? Nangong Zheng looked at the fawning Huang tianyun. He finally understood why planet Cang LAN wanted him to come and support him. So she walked to Cang LAN star, reached out and dragged the chair behind her to her side, and then sat down. He placed his hands on the armrests and crossed his legs. Then, he looked at Huang tianyun like a boss. Cang LAN stars mouth was already slightly agape from the moment Nangong Zheng entered. Didnt Nangong Zheng reject her when she asked for his help? Why was he here now? Chairman Nangong, Nan Zhi Zhi, this is Nan Zhi. Huang tianyun asked the question on Cang LAN star for her. Continue with the meeting and dont worry about me. Im here to wait for Xingxing. He promised me that he would accompany me to eat hot pot at the newly opened restaurant. Nangong Zheng didnt do anything. He just sat on the chair casually, but the feeling he gave off was like Mount Tai pressing down on them, making it hard for Huang tianyun and Gu Huiyan to breathe. Huang tianyuns mouth formed an O shape as he looked at Cang LAN star in disbelief. He asked a question that almost made his heart roar, Xingxing, youre friends with Chairman Nangong? Uncle Nangong didnt have any dates with her, but at this moment, Cang LAN star knew that uncle Nangong must have come to support her. Since thats the case, Cang LAN star would definitely not waste this opportunity for the uncle to back her up. She asked back,What does it have to do with you whether were friends or not? cang lan stars words caused huang tianyun to choke. He saw the disgust in his sons eyes, and then he looked at Huang Yuhang, who was looking at Nangong Zheng with eyes full of desire. Huang tianyun suddenly felt that although they were both 18 years old, there was no place on canglan planet that was better than Huang Yuhang. Whether it was appearance, temperament, education or control of the company, Cang LAN star was better. Chapter 2470 ? 2470 Im your father (4) Oh, except for his height. Cang LAN star was only 170 centimeters tall, not even 172 centimeters. Huang Yuhang, on the other hand, was 180 centimeters tall. But whats the point of being so tall? Did he look that capable to manage a company well? Did he look that capable to be friends with Nangong Zheng? Suddenly, Huang tianyun began to regret being so cold to Cang LAN star. Huang tianyun was insulted by planet Cang LAN in front of Nangong Zheng. This was a very embarrassing matter for Huang tianyun. However, this no longer existed. Because he suddenly thought, since Cang LAN star was Nangong Zhengs friend, then he was the Father of Nangong Zhengs friend. Nangong Zheng shouldnt suppress the Huang family anymore for the sake of his friends father, right? As long as Nangong Zheng was willing to show goodwill to the Huang family, the other organizations and aristocratic families would definitely take advantage of the situation. Even if the Huang family couldnt return to their former strength as a second-rate wealthy class, it would only be a matter of time before they became a third-rate wealthy class again! Therefore, after being insulted by Cang LAN star, Huang tianyun was not angry. Instead, he was very happy. He said,You child, why do you always talk to adults like this? Im still your father, you Yingluo! Chairman Huang, can we talk about it? Those who dont know better might think that youve been kicked in the head by a donkey. My surname is Cang. It was my mothers naivety that let your tadpole run around. Our relationship is only that. Not only that, but youre now occupying my company like a powerful force and snatching my position as the chairman. why? Do all the people who are defeated by you have to acknowledge you as their father? Huang tianyun: Lets continue with the topic just now. The 20 million Yuan donation is mingya Internationals kind intention for the people in the disaster area. Although the artiste donated, it was the artistes own. the people in the disaster area have suffered such a great disaster. If an entertainment company like us cant do anything at this time, people will say that we dont know the hatred of our country after losing our daughter. Were still singing harem songs across the river. So, I think this money must be donated, and we should donate more. However, considering the companys own operating condition, 20 million was the minimum. While you were making use of your artists to earn money and engage in entertainment, indulging in debauchery and feasting all day long, the members of the combat Department were digging up the injured from the ruins. There was no such thing as peace in this world. It was just that there were people who carried the burden for us. Hes done so much for us. Chairman Huang, tell us, why cant we just donate 20 million? 20 million Yuan was really nothing to mingya international. However, because 20 million was a large sum of money, Huang tianyun didnt want to try to get more money. So many entertainment companies and artistes across the country had donated their money. They didnt dare to be a company or an ordinary person. There were too many people donating, and they didnt need to donate at all. Therefore, Huang tianyun felt that he should not donate the 20 million if he could and use it for himself. However, his son had become friends with Nangong Zheng. He couldnt offend his sons friend for a mere 20 million, right? Xingxing, now that youve put it this way, dad thinks it makes sense. I used to think that 20 million was a huge sum for mingya international. Now that the Huang family is in a difficult time, we should save as much as we can. But now that youve said it, I think it makes sense. Alright, well do as you say. Chapter 2471 ? 2471 transfer (1) After saying that, he turned to the financial director, yang mingkun, who had betrayed Cang mingya and transferred the money to Huang tianyuns account, and said,Director yang, transfer the money to the fund after the meeting. Do you know that? Yes, I know. since huang tianyun had given the order, he naturally wouldnt object. However, Gu Wanyans beautiful eyes could not help but twist. She didnt even need to think to know that Nangong Zheng was trying to drive a wedge between her and her husband. She really didnt expect that this bastard child, who she had looked down on before and couldnt be bothered to care about, would grow to such a state now. On the way from the guard office to mingya international, Huang tianyuns subordinates had already reported to him that several artists of the company had been signed to another studio on canglan star. Originally, he was going to take care of canglan star today, but now that Nangong Zheng was here, he couldnt say anything. Moreover, he felt that as long as canglan star was willing to help him and let the Huang family get back on the right track, he could let go of mingya international. Therefore, he swallowed the words that were on the tip of his tongue. Xingxing, other than dad, youre the biggest shareholder of the company now. Do you have anything else to discuss? When Huang tianyun kept talking about his father and the Huang group, she knew what he was planning. However, would she let him have his way? back then, she had wanted the uncle to back her up because she wanted huang tianyun to be wary of her. Now that she had achieved her goal, she was too embarrassed to keep letting Nangong Zheng, this super big Shot, sit here. Cang LAN star threw the pen in his hand on the table like a master and said, No, thats all. Lets end the meeting. Then, he stood up without waiting for the Chairmans instructions. Nangong Zheng naturally stood up after the meeting was over. Seeing that Cang LAN star was about to leave with Nangong Zheng, Gu Yu did not want to be compared to him, nor did he want Huang tianyun to hate her and abandon her. He immediately smiled and asked, Chairman Nangong, hows my daughter Selena doing? After all, Selina was Nangong Nuannuans best friend. She thought that the Nangong family must have spared the Huang family because of Selina. selina was stubborn and didnt acknowledge her as her mother, but there was no doubt that she was. This was also the reason why Huang tianyun didnt divorce her even after the Huang family was affected. Because Huang tianyun also knew of this relationship. If Nangong Zheng could answer her, she would gain more points in Huang tianyuns heart. Huang tianyun might have pretended not to have heard Nangong Zhengs words just now. However, Nangong Zheng was not a fool. After specially investigating the family situation on planet Cang LAN, he understood her situation. Since he came here to support this young man, why would he bother with Gu Wanyan? If Gu Jiayan and Selina were on good terms, no matter how much he hated her, he would still give her some face for Selinas sake. but both selina and planet canglan were sacrifices of this family. The man had abandoned his girlfriend and son for Gu Wanyan, and the woman had abandoned her boyfriend and daughter for Huang tianyun. Moreover, their attitudes towards their illegitimate children were extremely abominable. Chapter 2472 ? 2472 Im Selinas mother (2) This really confirmed the saying-aCtch and-dog will last forever. Therefore, when Gu Huiyan walked to Nangong Zhengs side and blocked his way just to beg him to speak to her, Nangong Zheng put his hand on canglan stars shoulder in a feigned intimacy. Nangong Zhengs two bodyguards also knew what to do. They immediately pushed Gu Wanyan away, separating her from their young master. Gu Wanyan staggered from the merciless push. Finally, she lost her balance and screamed in pain before falling down. Fortunately, this was a meeting room and there were chairs everywhere. Coincidentally, that chair belonged to Gu Wanyan. When she stood up just now, she turned the chair around and fell directly on it. The force even made the chair move back a lot. It hit the table with a bang and bounced back a little before it stabilized. Gu Wanyan was so scared that her face turned pale. The hotpot there is very good. Ive already asked the boss to book the entire second floor. Its said that his familys beef tenderloin, pork throat, foie gras, fried crisp meat, and Shuai Bing are all top-notch. As Nangong Zheng was speaking, he could feel a sweet fragrance entering his nose. The sweet taste was a little like a strawberry lollipop, but it was not that sweet. That sweet smell seemed to come from the body of Cang LAN star, giving his entire body a light sweetness. Not only that, he also discovered that Cang LAN star was not only small, but his body was also especially soft. It felt small and thin. This young man always made him want to protect him. Nangong Zheng realized that his heart had skipped a beat. He was a sensitive person, so he had a thought when he missed this beat, be it in regards to his business or his own feelings. complete request! Could he have turned gay? Thinking of this, he suddenly felt a rush of blood and subconsciously wanted him to move his hand away from canglan stars shoulder. However, he thought that he was here today to be Cang LAN stars backer. Of course, he had to be a good backer. What did he mean by turning back halfway? Thus, Nangong Zheng could only suppress his shock and smell the sweet fragrance from Cang LAN star. He could feel her soft little body causing his heart to skip a beat and speed up. He was puzzled about his entire life. Missing a shot was real, becoming faster was also real, so it was also real that Qianqian turned gay? All of a sudden, Nangong Zheng felt that he had let down his grandfather, who had taught him how to be a good person, his parents, and himself. The promised few years of leave after marriage and having children would not only be ruined, but if he really turned gay, Grandpa might break his legs. Nangong Zhengs mood instantly turned extremely irritable. What are you guys doing? Im Selinas mother. Do you know who Selina is? Selina was Nangong Nuannuans best friend. Do you have any manners when you push me like this? Nangong Zheng had no intention of paying attention to Gu Wanyan at all. He only put his arm around canglan stars shoulder like a close brother and talked about eating hot pot. But at this moment, he was feeling frustrated and could not find a place to vent his emotions. After hearing Gu Wanyans words, he directly took her as a punching bag. you keep calling yourself selinas mother. do you think she acknowledges you? Gu Yuyan: If she had acknowledged you, would Huang tianyun have been so miserable? Gu Yuyan: Chapter 2473 ? 2473 You shut up (3) they dont even acknowledge you as their mother, so you dont need to make yourself known in front of me. i didnt want to deal with the huang family, but now im helping selina deal with the huang family. by the way, chairman huang, your huang groups resort in dizhous suburbs doesnt seem to be selling well! Have you ever thought of selling it at a low price? Gu Yuyan: Hearing this, Huang tianyuns face turned pale. No, no, no, he quickly shook his head. Ive never thought of selling it at a low price. With that, she rushed to Gu Wanyans side, raised her hand, and slapped the face of this incompetent woman in front of all the directors of mingya international. Gu Wanyans mouth was crooked. Gu Wanyans well-done hair was also messed up by the slap, and a lot of her hair was pulled to the front. After Gu Wanyan let out a scream, her eyes were filled with tears, but she did not dare to make a sound. She looked like she was begging for mercy. Cang LAN star looked on from the side and said to Nangong Zheng, uncle, you cant urge Chairman Huang to teach her a lesson like this! Why? Because Im afraid that when you go downstairs later, the police will say that you broke her hand. you dont know how ruthless this woman is. I didnt break her and her son and daughters arms at all. She insisted that I did it. In order to frame me and put me in jail, she simply broke all her son and daughters arms. You cant afford to offend this kind of person? Cang LAN star! You shut up! Wasnt this your doing? If you didnt humiliate Xingxing and her mother, would he hit you? Huang tianyun was afraid that Gu Wanyan would say something she shouldnt have said in a moment of anger, so he immediately retorted. But he didnt clear Cang LAN stars name. It was because his son had gone too far. He had actually been sent to the guard post for so many days. Fortunately, the Huang group hadnt gone bankrupt yet. If it did, he might really fail in an easy task. In the past, no matter what happened, Gu youyan would always stand aside and watch the mother and son make fun of each other. However, ever since Nangong Zheng appeared, she had a feeling that this feeling would be broken. A sense of panic hit him. Nangong Zheng smiled when he heard their words, if shes so capable, she can poke her own eyes. Maybe the police will really take me away. Gu Yuyan: Huang tianyun: lets go and eat hotpot. Alright, he said. Cang LAN star smiled slightly, his originally bewitching peach blossom eyes turned into a curved shape, making this originally extremely handsome young man instantly have a touch of clear purity in his roguish air. Canglan star had just stepped out of the conference room when Huang tianyun gave Gu Wanyan a tight slap. Dad, why did you hit mom? Its all that bastards fault. Didnt you realize that that bastard specifically asked Nangong Zheng to come and disgust us? Hes simply evil. He just wants to see you and your mother turn against each other and take revenge for his fat pig mother. Dad, dont fall into his trap-ah! Before Huang Yuhang could finish his sentence, Huang tianyun slapped him across the face. bastard, bastard, you call me bastard every time you speak, are you used to it? hes your brother! I dont care if hes here to sow discord or not, but he can bring benefits to the Huang group. What about you? Chapter 2474 ? 2474 what are you looking at 4 Ah? All of them only knew how to drag the Huang group down! If it wasnt for your mother and your sister, would the Huang group have fallen to such a state? You dont know how to reflect on yourself, yet you still act like youre invincible. Is your brain covered in pig shit? What an idiot! Im so stupid! Huang tianyun recalled what Nangong Zheng had just said. Nangong Zheng was the son of Kaminos number one wealthy family and the vice-chairman of the Imperial Group. How could he know about his villa in the suburbs and even want to buy Yingluo at a low price? Huang tianyun didnt even dare to think about this. The reason why the Huang group hadnt gone completely bankrupt yet was that there was still a project worth tens of billions that had been filed and priced by the real estate Department after the incident. After the incident, they could only wait for the construction to be completed and sell it directly. Although it was affected by the Nangong family, none of the wealthy families who knew about the grudges between the Nangong family and the Huang family would buy the houses here. However, in such a big country, not only the wealthy families in dizhou state would buy the houses here. some of the coal bosses from shazhou had bought a few sets, or they had agreed to buy together with a few brothers. Therefore, his funds were still slowly coming back. Now, he was 10 units away from paying off the bank loan. The rest of the money would be his own. He could at least recover 7 billion from the remaining 35 houses. 7 billion was already the number one clan in other S-Class state cities. He could still start all over again in the city on his back. However, if Nangong Zheng really wanted to sell it, he would probably never be able to sell it again. The banks loan was about to be paid up, and if he couldnt pay it back, he would keep using his house as collateral. If this continued, he would definitely be exhausted to death, let alone the wealthy class. Thinking of this, Huang tianyun became more and more afraid. He looked angrily at Gu mingyan, who was curled up in front of the conference table and crying while covering her swollen face. He roared, Why are you crying? Do you think I wont beat you to death if you keep crying? Gu youyan was so frightened by this sudden shout that she cowered and looked at Huang tianyun in horror. from the corner of her eye, she saw so many senior executives of mingya international looking at her and instantly felt a huge sense of humiliation. Gu mingyan, Ive already tolerated you when you tried to sow discord between Xingxing and her son in the past. But look, in order to anger Xingxing and his mother, youve gotten Nangong Zheng involved in such a small matter. For you, I even entered the prison! Im telling you, my patience for you and you has reached its limit. You have two choices now. You can either pray that Nangong Zheng doesnt attack my villa, or you can go to your daughter, Selina, and ask her to help me solve this problem. Otherwise, you can just wait for the divorce! Im telling you, if we get a divorce, you wont get a single cent! After saying that, Huang tianyun left in a hurry and chased after them, leaving Gu youyan and her mother awkwardly in the meeting room for the directors to admire. What are you looking at? What was there to see? Did you have nothing better to do? Do you want to double your workload? The board members looked at each other, one of them had a good relationship with Cang LAN star, he was the descendant of Grandpa Cangs generation of colleagues, he sneered and said,Madam Huang, were the Board of Directors of mingya international and one of the bosses. You might not be able to double our workload. I think the most rational thing to do is to think about how to deal with the current situation and protect your marriage. Chapter 2475 ? 2475 Why dont we go together (1) Youre so silly! gu wanyan was so angry that she could not even breathe properly. she could only watch as these completely disobedient directors walked away arrogantly. The irresponsible directors of mingya international had already sold their shares to the Huang family, and the remaining people were those who followed old Mr. Cang, Cang mingya, and canglan star to conquer the world. Even though these people knew that mingya international couldnt gain any benefits, they still wanted to stand with Cang mingya and canglan star. This was enough to show that these people wouldnt listen to her at all. Hence, Gu youyan could only watch these infuriating old things leave. Xingxing, wait! The stars are shining. After Huang tianyun came down from another elevator, he sprinted out of the hall. At this moment, planet canglan had already opened the door of Nangong Zhengs white Ferrari. Just as she was about to get in, Huang tianyun anxiously shouted and finally stopped her before planet canglan left. Chairman Huang, if the meeting isnt over, you can send someone to call me. Youre so fat, and youre running for your life in a 100-meter sprint. If you die from a heart attack, it wont be worth it. Cang LAN stars venomous tongue had always been the main reason why Huang tianyun hated her and could not tolerate her. Because of Cang mingya, Cang LAN star never gave Huang tianyun a good face. Of course, Huang tianyun also never gave his son a good face. But now that he was rebuked, Huang tianyun only laughed. His face, which had rapidly aged because of his worry about money, was filled with the smile of an old father. You child, are you worried about your father? Dont worry, fathers health is still very good. Cang LAN star wanted to puke. His face darkened and he said,Chairman Huang, please dont claim to be a relative. Ive already said that I dont have a father! Dont you understand human language? You child! I know youre angry with your father, but were father and son, how could there be such a deep hatred between us? After saying that, he was afraid that star Cang LAN would scold him in front of Nangong Zheng, so he said,are you going to eat hotpot with chairman nangong? Which hotpot? Daddy also loves to eat hotpot. Why dont we eat together? How about I treat you and Chairman Nangong to hot pot? Hehe. Cang LAN star was completely disgusted by Huang tianyuns shamelessness. He laughed at Huang tianyun, opened the car door, got in, and closed the door. Huang tianyun was about to smile and ask Nangong Zheng for permission, but Nangong Zheng suddenly stepped on the gas. The loud sound of the engine made Huang tianyuns heart tremble. Immediately after, his face was covered in exhaust. It was summer and the air conditioner in the car was very good. The heat from the air conditioner and the exhaust of the car made a roar that made peoples hearts beat faster. It was a wonderful feeling. Huang tianyun almost couldnt hold it in and cursed Cang LAN star to death, but after thinking about it, he endured it. Standing alone at the entrance of mingya international, Huang tianyun suddenly felt a little regretful. Why didnt he keep Cang LAN star by his side? although cang mingya had gotten fat during her pregnancy, which made him feel disgusted and unacceptable. But Cang LAN star was his own son! At that time, the Huang family was developing well. Even his father asked him to bring the children from outside back to the Huang family to raise. But why didnt he agree at the beginning? If he had brought the Huang family back then, then Cang LAN star would definitely be on the same side as him now. Why would he need to worry about the Huang family collapsing? Chapter 2476 ? 2476 Eating too much sugar will make you grow rotten teeth (2) Its all that bitch Gu Wanyans fault! If it wasnt for her desire to monopolize the Huang family and let Huang Yuhang monopolize the Huang familys resources in the future, why would he let her provoke his relationship with Cang LAN star to become more and more incompatible? regret! He really regretted it so much that his intestines turned green. Cang LAN star sat in a luxurious Ferrari and looked at Nangong Zheng, who was driving seriously. He thanked him sincerely.Uncle, thank you for helping me. Im already super grateful to you for coming to the police station to save me last time, and youve helped me so much today. I really dont know how to thank you. When Cang LAN star spoke, her jelly-like pink lips moved. The sweetness in his mouth sprayed on his face and drifted into his nostrils, making him feel as if the entire car had turned sweet. Cang LAN star, you havent brushed your teeth, right? Yingluo? Cang LAN star didnt expect that her thanks would only get the uncle to say that she had bad breath. This was a little embarrassing! Cang LAN stars face turned slightly red, and she quickly covered her mouth with both hands. Then, she secretly blew on her palms and sniffed. it doesnt smell, yingluo. She glanced at Nangong Zheng, who was driving seriously. He didnt seem to be joking, so she immediately took out the mirror and looked at her neatly arranged white teeth. It was very clean! Canglan star heaved a sigh of relief, her face was puffed up as she said to Nangong Zheng,I just brushed my teeth! I brushed my teeth in the morning, and after breakfast, I immediately rinsed my mouth with mouthwash. If you dont believe me, you can see that my teeth are clean. After saying that, she was afraid that the uncle would despise her, so she immediately showed her neatly arranged teeth. While Nangong Zheng was driving, he took the opportunity to take a look at the teeth of planet Cang LAN. It was not a big deal when he looked at it, but he almost fell into a trance. It was only when the car behind them started to honk that Nangong Zheng quickly turned the steering wheel and snapped out of his daze. But he couldnt help but curse her in his heart! How are these teeth that a boy should have? Even if a boys teeth were pretty, they shouldnt look like this, right? Putting aside the fact that the teeth were neatly arranged and clean, why were the kids teeth as small as pearls? they were like the teeth of a girl. Wasnt she a little too cute? Seeing that Nangong Zheng did not bother with her, star Cang LAN explained, really, uncle, I really did rinse my mouth. Did you smell something else? Its the taste in your mouth, Nangong Zheng insisted. Canglan star, Wufu is depressed. Strawberry flavor. Zhenzhen, huh? Cang LAN star was stunned. You smell like strawberry Even when you talk to me. Cang LAN star, how old are you? 18 years old! youre already an 18-year-old boy, yet you still put a bunch of candy in your pocket every day. are you still a child? Dont you know that if you eat too much sugar, youll grow fangs? But youre already so old, arent you still eating candy? This uncle was really Why did he only talk about her and not herself? She was still a girl, but this uncle was a boy! Ah, no, it was a man! A mature man! Nangong Zheng was choked by canglan stars words and immediately retorted,Do I eat as much as you? to tell you the truth, i only eat a few candies a day, and i love milk candies. Chapter 2477 ? 2477 Sweet all over (3) Im not like you. You always eat fruit-flavored candies, and most of them are strawberries. Dont you know that only girls eat this kind of candy? Youre about to become a man, but you eat strawberry candy every day and your whole body is covered in the smell of strawberries. Are you very proud? Cang LAN stars mouth was wide open as she looked at Nangong Zheng, who was lecturing her non-stop. She suddenly felt that he was like a mother. Because her mother used to tell her not to eat so much candy, because too much candy would make her teeth rot. But she just liked candy, and she only liked fruit-flavored candy. She especially loved strawberries. So, huhu Cang LAN star blew on his palm again and sniffed a few times in confusion. Could it be that she had eaten too many strawberries, so there was a strawberry smell on her body? However, he couldnt smell it after a long time. I dont smell it. After saying that, he reached out his hand and sniffed under his armpit, saying, I still cant smell it. Nangong Zheng: Nangong Zheng couldnt hold it in any longer and reached out to ruffle his hair. This kid, why was he so funny? Whose body fragrance is under the armpits? nangong zheng couldnt help but ask. Cang LAN star was stunned, his eyes lit up and then he laughed, So uncle, you think I smell good! Then I can rest assured! I thought you thought I was stinky! Nangong Zheng: Did he say that he thought he was stinky? He could clearly smell the sweet scent on his body from the moment they got close! where does your mom live? What? Cang LAN star was stunned by this sudden turn of events. When I saw your mother that day, she felt a little off, be it in terms of her figure or the way she spoke. My sister is very good at acupuncture and can be said to be an expert in regulating endocrine. In terms of acupuncture and Pharmacology, if she is second, Im afraid no one would dare to claim to be first. I told her about your mothers condition the other day. She said that if its about endocrine, she can definitely cure it. if it was an incurable endocrine disease, it must be something else. I invited my sister out for a meal today and suddenly thought of you. But I didnt have your number, so I came to your company. Oh right, Yingluo Nangong Zheng passed his phone to Cang LAN star and said,Enter your phone number into my phone. You can also give me a call. If your mother has any problems, she can look for me at any time. Cang LAN star looked at Nangong Zheng in a daze. Actually, when she asked Nangong Zheng for help, the company was just a cover. To her, nothing was more important than her mother. She had been amazed by Nangong Nuannuans medical skills on TV. At that time, she had wondered if her mothers endocrine problems would be cured if Nangong Nuannuan was so powerful that she could even cure that kind of poison. It didnt matter even if her mother was still fat, as long as she didnt step in like an idiot. But now, Nangong Zheng had actually suggested to help her ask his sister out. cang lan stars heart was filled with excitement. If it wasnt for the fact that she knew Nangong Zheng wouldnt be interested in her since he was so well-off, she would have been willing to marry him. After all, he was a tall, rich, and handsome man. He was also a cute uncle who loved to eat candy and had a childlike heart. He was also kind and willing to help others. Only a fool would not be moved by such a man, right? No, even a fool would be tempted. Why are you looking at me? Chapter 2478 ? 2478 Uncle, thank you (4) Uncle, thank you! Cang LAN star said very, very, very seriously: Vacuum, thank you very much! Actually, Yingluo, I didnt come to you just to ask for your help. I also wanted to get to know your sister through you after we became friends. It doesnt matter if I dont own mingya international. I have a way to protect mingya international. I also have a way to support myself and my mother. But I only have one relative, so compared to mingya international, Id rather get to know your sister, miss Nangong. No matter how much she wants me to pay, Im willing to do it. Looking at Cang Lan Xings emotional speech, his eyes already starting to sparkle, Nangong Zheng was afraid that he would cry, so he quickly said,Hold back your horse piss! Youre a man! You must always remember that you are a man! Dont cry so easily! I introduced my sister to you. Its as easy as lifting a finger for me. Since Ive already recognized you as my friend, I wont be stingy if I can help you. Why are you crying? Cang LAN stars face turned red again. She didnt cry often. After all, no one would feel sorry for her and her mother even if she cried. she was just too excited just now. The car had already taken a detour, but neither of them minded the small detour. When Nangong Zheng and Cang mingya arrived at the hotpot restaurant, Nangong Nuannuan and Selena were already waiting for them. Let me introduce you. This is my sister, Nangong Nuannuan, and this is her friend, Selina. Nangong Nuannuan was even more beautiful in person than on television. She was so beautiful that people could not take their eyes off her. Selina, on the other hand, was stunned. The moment they saw Selina, canglan star was still dazed. She had seen Selina on TV, in movies, in entertainment news, and on business channels. He really couldnt believe that such an outstanding girl was actually Gu Wanyans biological daughter. Although Selina was obviously of mixed blood, her physical appearance was quite similar to Gu Wanyans, except that she was more three-dimensional, more beautiful, and more elegant than Gu Wanyan. Thinking of his and Selinas identities, he felt a little awkward. She was Huang tianyuns daughter with another woman before he got married, and Selina was Gu Wanyans daughter with another man before she got married. They were both the ones who had been abandoned. hello, miss nangong and miss selina! Nangong Nuannuan glanced at the boy her brother had mentioned who wanted to go on a blind date with her. Even without using her x-ray vision, she could tell that something was wrong. How could a boy be so good-looking without surgery? She was obviously a girl! Nangong Nuan looked at the well-made fake Adams apple and secretly used her x-ray vision to look at her flat chest. She warmly greeted her future sister-in-law, star canglan, and said, Hello, young master Cang! Seeing that planet canglan was in the same state as Nangong Nuannuan, Selina was stunned. After all, she specialized in all kinds of disguises, and even Feng Kun, who could distinguish people from their auras, couldnt detect her disguising skills. Therefore, when facing a professional player like Selina, the disguise on canglan was nothing. Selina knew that Huang tianyun and another woman had a son on canglan. In an ordinary family, they would still be living together. Chapter 2479 ? 2479 Where is Leng Qirui (1) But how did the younger brother become the younger sister? Although Selena was extremely disgusted with Gu Ming, she didnt have any ill feelings towards Cang LAN star. In fact, she even felt like she was in the same boat as Gu Ming. Hi! Selina greeted canglan star and winked at him. Although Cang LAN star was a girl, but she had never been so unrestrainedly flirted with by another girl before, her face instantly turned red. Not only was her face red, but even her ears had turned a faint pink. Canglan stars eyes were wide open, a pair of clear Starry Eyes full of surprise and shyness after being teased. Nangong Zheng: What should I do when I suddenly feel a little uncomfortable? Could he really be gay? No, no, no! Impossible! He must have had a special impression of this kid because he smelled sweet and reminded him of his favorite snacks. After all, who would resist and dislike the food they liked? In addition, this kids eyes were very good-looking, just as good-looking as his Nuan Nuans eyes. That was why he was willing to be friends with him and help him more. That was definitely the case. This is the canglan star of Ming ya international, and this is his mother, Madam Cang, Nangong Zheng introduced. nangong nuan nuan and selena greeted cang mingya and cang lan. When Cang mingya wasnt provoked, she was quite normal. She immediately smiled and greeted the two. Nangong Nuannuan activated her x-ray vision and looked into Cang mingyas body. When she saw that almost all the cells in her body were wrapped in a black substance, she understood. Nangong Nuan Nuan and Selena could tell that Nangong Zhengs attitude toward canglan was different, but they didnt point it out. They warmly invited canglan to take a seat. Nangong Nuannuan sat on the left side of canglan. Selina was supposed to sit with Nangong Nuannuan, but she sat on the right side of canglan before Nangong si. His mouth was not idle either,little brother, can I sit with you? Has anyone ever told you that youre super good looking? Canglan star: Nangong Zheng: The beauty of the canglan star couldnt be compared to the especially bright girls like Nangong Nuannuan and Selena, but the canglan star had its own unique charm. Even if she was a girl again, she would still be the kind of boyfriend who was bursting with power. Although she was beautiful, her facial features were more neutral. That was why her androgynous aura had never made anyone doubt her gender. Even though Nangong Nuannuan could also show such a strong boyfriend side, she was still a very feminine person. This could be seen from her interactions with Chi Yang and her family. Why didnt Leng Qirui come today? Nangong Zheng asked this question before he even sat down. Blinking her charming eyes, Selina said after a long time, Because Nuan Nuan told me today that a pretty boy was coming! You know that Im a superficial person, and I have no resistance to good-looking men like him. After he finished speaking, he ignored Nangong Zheng, whose face had already darkened, and said to Cang LAN star,Little brother, youre really very good-looking. In the past, I thought that my Nuannuan was the most handsome when she was in her boy form. I didnt expect you to be on par with my big Nuannuan! Planet canglan immediately understood the meaning behind Selinas words. Chapter 2480 ? 2480 little brother, are you shy (2) She was about to explain that she was actually a girl, but Selina winked at her playfully, and canglan star wisely chose to shut up. Nuannuan, cant you do something about Selina? Nuan Nuan chuckled as she put her favorite food into the pot and asked, Care about what? Xingxing is my friend. Whenever she sees Xingxing, she seduces her. Xingxing will be shy. Little brother, are you shy? Even though he knew that Selina was just teasing Nangong Zheng, she was still flirting with him. Cang LAN stars ears couldnt help but turn red. Seeing that her ears had turned from light pink to dark pink, Nangong Zheng decided that when he went out to play on planet canglan in the future, he must not let Nuan Nuan bring Selina along. Nuan Nuan, Xingxings mother is the one I told you about last time. She couldnt slim down because her endocrine system was disrupted during her pregnancy. How do you think we should treat her mothers illness? Although Nangong Nuannuan was determined to mess with her brother and would never take the initiative to tell her brother that Cang LAN planet was a girl, Nangong Nuannuan was still very attentive to the mother of the girl her brother liked. Auntie, could you please stretch out your hand? Ill take your pulse. Oh, okay, thank you! Cang mingya already knew that something was wrong with her, so she didnt like to talk much under normal circumstances. She realized that she couldnt understand why many people were laughing when they were together. Sometimes, she tried very hard to understand things, but she felt that others were speaking too fast. By the time she reacted, they had already finished. In addition, sometimes when she was angry, she couldnt control her emotions. Cang mingya knew that there might be something wrong with her brain. So, even though you dont know that Nangong Nuannuan can cure illnesses, as long as its her daughters arrangement, shell listen and believe it. Youre welcome. Nangong Nuannuan smiled. In fact, taking her pulse was just a cover to allow Nangong Nuannuan to carefully observe Cang mingyas physical condition. After she was done with her observation, Nangong Nuannuan removed her hand from Cang mingyas. Miss Nangong, hows my mother? Nangong Nuannuan smiled. you dont have to be so distant. Since youre my fourth brothers friend, youre my friend as well. Just call me Nuannuan from now on. Dont worry, I can definitely cure your mothers illness. Lets eat first, and then well talk about the treatment plan. The main point was that if she were to reveal it now, she would definitely not be able to eat properly on Cang LAN star. Thus, Nangong Nuannuan decided to talk about it after dinner. Hearing that it could be cured, Cang LAN stars eyes lit up, really? really? Thank you, miss Nangong, for your warm and fuzzy feelings! here, fresh crab meat. Its ready to eat after being scalded. Selina picked up one of her favorite dishes and put it in canglans bowl. Nangong Zhengs face darkened when he saw what it was. Then, he quietly put down his chopsticks and sent Leng Qirui a message and location. After a while, he heard the shopkeeper say, there are no more seats. The area above us has been fully booked. There are really no seats. Nangong Zheng thought that Leng Qirui had arrived so quickly and immediately looked towards the shop owner. However, he saw a familiar face rushing towards him arrogantly. The person was none other than the half-mother of canglan star and Selena, Huang Yuhan. Chapter 2481 ? 2481 On what basis (3) This hotpot restaurant had attracted a lot of customers as soon as it opened because of the good marketing and the good taste, and the seats were often in short supply. Huang Yuhan had purposely chosen to come here for lunch with her friends during working hours. She thought that she would not need to line up, but the boss told her that there were no more seats. Huang Yuhan didnt believe him. She wanted to go upstairs to take a look, but the boss told her that the entire second floor was reserved. Huang Yuhan was furious. why couldnt the boss reserve a seat for her even if she called him? she had to wait until she arrived before she could go in and sit or wait for a number, but someone else could book the entire floor? As a former second-rate rich lady, she couldnt adapt to her current life, so when she heard the boss say that the second floor was fully booked, she angrily rushed up regardless of the obstacles. When he rushed to the second floor, he saw a table of people talking and laughing. When he saw who was talking, he didnt feel good. cang lan star, what are you doing here? When she saw Nangong Nuan and Selina, Huang Yuhans imposing manner instantly deflated. The figure that was originally rushing forward instantly stopped, and even swallowed a mouthful of saliva. Cang LAN star found it funny,what does my being here have to do with you, miss Huang?. How did you end up with Selina? Selina is my sister! How can you be so shameless? Is she your sister? What right do you have to seduce her? Then, Huang Yuhan looked at Selina and said affectionately, Sister, dont be fooled by this bastard. In order to take over my dads company, he has no limits now. Look at my hand, its like this. Dont be fooled by her, he just wants the money in your bag! The men and women who followed Huang Yuhan up were also young masters from the rich and powerful families in dizhou province. No matter how poor they were, they were also nouveau riche. Now that Huang Yuhans family had fallen, she used to be the leader of this group of people. But now that everyone saw that the Huang family was basically powerless to save them, they no longer feared her and flattered her. Not only would Huang Yuhan yell at those girls, they would also talk back to her. Sometimes, they would even make insinuations to her. Huang Yuhan had nowhere to vent her pent-up emotions. Now that she saw Selina, Huang Yuhans fighting spirit instantly rose. They all knew what kind of person Selina was. So, even though the Huang family had fallen, these snobs still didnt offend her. Huang Yuhan knew that these plastic sisters were afraid of her sister, Selina. Ever since Huang Yuhan found out about Selinas identity, she had been trying to get closer to her half-sister. But Selina had beaten her so badly last time that she had lost all her teeth. Now, she had to go to the dentist to get new teeth, and every one of them had been nailed. It was so painful that she could die. That was why she didnt dare to go to Selina casually. However, her mother had been trying to build a good relationship with Selina, but before she could do so, the b * stard from canglan star had already built a relationship with her. When she looked again, the man sitting with his back facing her was her favorite fourth brother, Nangong Zheng. And on both sides of canglan were Selina and Nangong Nuannuan! Chapter 2482 ? 2482 Whimsical (4) These two people were actually centered around Cang LAN star. Huang Yuhans heart was burning with jealousy, so she said those words without thinking. On the one hand, it was to make Selina hate Cang LAN. On the other hand, it was to make these plastic sisters hear clearly that this was Selina, her sister. Sure enough, after Huang Yuhan said this, her plastic sisters eyes all lit up. They had told Huang Yuhan many times to introduce her sister to everyone, or to ask her sister to hang out, and they could hook up with her. Who knew that Huang Yuhan would reject him again and again. He didnt expect Selina to be Huang Yuhans snobbish and sweet sister. So youre the sister Selina that Yuhan always talks about! Youre so pretty! Yeah, sister, youre so beautiful! Ive seen the movie you acted in, the vampire! your acting in there was simply too good! Your looks can beat all the other vampires! ive also seen you play the role of a vampire, sister. you were really beautiful! Big sister, the seats below are all full. Can we sit at the same table as you? The plastic sisters were talking to Selina, but they had already scanned everyone at the table. As the daughter of a rich family in dizhou, her biggest goal in this life was to marry into a rich family. Other than the fat middle-aged woman, everyone else at this table was extremely good-looking. More importantly, Selina wasnt the only one at the table. Her boss, Nangong Nuannuan, and her brother, Nangong Zheng, were also there. The plastic sisters couldnt even control their tones. They were simply too excited! because of huang yuhan, they knew that the chairman of disheng group and tian heng land was nangong nuannuan. As Nangong Nuannuans good friend, the Nangong familys heiress had easily given away the vice-chairman positions of two of the worlds top corporations. It wasnt just Selina. It was said that Aiden, danqi, and especially danqi, the handsome man who wasnt even 18 years old, had also become the vice-chairman of disheng and sky-Heng group because of his good relationship with Nangong Nuannuan. They werent asking for a vice-chairman. They only wanted to build a good relationship with a super big Boss like Nangong Nuannuan. If she could give their family some land, a project, or introduce them to a boyfriend, that would be enough. When they thought of their boyfriends, everyone could not help but look at Nangong Zheng shyly. The two brothers, Nangong Yun and Nangong Zheng, were famous people in the financial magazines. As long as one paid a little attention, everyone would know about them. These two were the most popular single men in the entire Kamino Kingdom. If I can become their sister-in-law Even if Selina had the intention to introduce Nangong Zheng to Huang Yuhan, didnt the Nangong family have five unmarried brothers? Werent all the vice-chairman of disheng and Tianheng entertainment single? Even if they didnt have a chance, at least there were di Shi and the other unmarried higher-ups under Tian Heng, right? Therefore, these plastic sisters looked at each other as if they wanted to eat everyone at the table. huang yuhan was not happy. selena was her sister, but not only did the b * stard from canglan star get the upper hand, but these plastic sisters also wanted to win her sisters favor. (Ive received a notice. You cant write, make connections, or exchange words below the nose. Im back from Shanghai, and Im exhausted! Chapter 5 starts tomorrow. Chapter 2483 ? 2483 I want to sit next to you (1) Huang Yuhan rolled her eyes. you guys sure are optimistic. Cant you see that this table is already full? But such a big table can obviously seat four or five people without a problem. Someone immediately retorted. Theres no problem, but why should my sister let you sit? plastic sisters 1: Plastic Sisters 2: plastic sisters 3: you guys sit over there, arent there seats over there? You guys are close to my sister? Dont act as if Im really your sister just because you call me sister. its good enough to have a seat. Then, she looked at Selina and smiled, thinking that she was very beautiful. She then sat down next to her. Sister, I want to sit next to you! after sitting down, under everyones gaze, huang yuhan looked at the dishes on the side and said, Did you order the mutton? I want to eat mutton! boss, heres a plate of mutton. i also have your most famous beef tenderloin, top-grade wagyu, and foie gras, he said to the owner. When the boss saw that she was already sitting with the Nangong family, he was surprised by the girls identity. He immediately nodded and said, okay, please wait a moment. The boss went down to prepare the dishes. The three women and two men at the side saw that there was nothing for them to do and did not know whether to leave or stay. Sister, how did you know Cang LAN star? dont you know that hes a bastard? Shes Yingluo. who are you calling a bastard? Youre the bastard! Your whole family is a bunch of bastards! cang mingya, who was always smiling and didnt talk much, was provoked again. pa! she slammed her chopsticks on the table and scolded angrily, Who are you calling a bastard? Youre the bastard! your whole family is a bunch of bastards! Sister, why did you guys bring this fat woman along? Theres something wrong with this fat womans brain, be careful she doesnt hurt you! then, he even cowered in selinas direction. Selina, however, ignored Huang Yuhan. She hooked her finger at her five classmates and said, you guys, come over and sit. the five students eyes lit up. However, Huang Yuhan was not happy. sis, theyre not on good terms with me. why did you ask them to come over? Huang Yuhan was instantly unhappy. Although she should be happy that Selina was willing to let them sit with her, Huang Yuhan felt a little uncomfortable when she thought about the resources they were going to get from Selina. You guys are friends of Huang Yuhan? Asked Selina. Thats right, sister. Im her best friend. im qi zixuan. Sister, Im Yingluo. Alright, alright, theres no need to say your names. Since youre all Huang Yuhans friends, then write down your home address and the name of your family business on the paper. They didnt expect Huang Yuhans sister to be such a nice person. therefore, everyone immediately asked the waiter to bring a pen and paper, and wrote down their family information and company information in detail. Huang Yuhans eyes turned red. Sis, why are you doing this? Ive been friends with them for so long, but theyve never helped me! And ever since the Huang group was suppressed, theyve been mocking me even more. huang yuhan was on the verge of tears when she thought about the humiliation she had suffered. Sister, we didnt bully her. Yes, yes, its Xiaohan who cant think things through sometimes and is in a bad mood. Chapter 2484 ? 2484 splashing water (2) we were afraid of affecting her mood, so we counseled her. But shes too sensitive and always thinks were talking about her. Han, were really doing this for your own good, please dont mind us! Well talk to you properly in the future. Pay attention to the way we speak and take your feelings into consideration! The plastic sisters and their boyfriends all smiled sweetly and handed the five pieces of paper to Selina. selina took the papers and flipped through them one by one. Sister, thank you so much! sister, if you have any requests in the future, you can tell us directly. We will definitely do whatever you want to do for you. thats right, sister. although our current ability is not enough, i believe that as long as our family joins forces with di shi and tian-heng, we will definitely soar in the future. From now on, lets stick together and achieve glory together! Lets be glorious together! Lets be glorious together! Big sister, a toast to you! The few children then picked up the tea on the table and replaced the wine with tea. Selinas smile was bright and beautiful, just like the beautiful snake Medusas. Her smile was filled with the light of death, and anyone who met her would die. Why are you guys thanking me? Ive never thought of helping you. Everyone looked at each other-didnt Yingluo ask them to write the company name to help them? yes, yes, yes, im not helping, im not! as long as sister can keep an eye on our companies, said a quick-witted one. Yes, yes, yes! Everyone nodded in agreement. selina nodded. Im telling you, I will never help you. I asked you to leave behind your companys address and name because I wanted to know if I ever see you and Huang Yuhan in front of me again, Ill have to take good care of your company. Everyone was stunned! Huang Yuhan was speechless. Sister! Huang Yuhan didnt expect Selina to be so vicious. She didnt even give her any face in front of her friends. Her face turned pale, and tears began to well up in her eyes. She couldnt believe it. Nangong Nuan Nuan had just poured some hot water into Selinas Cup. Selina didnt want to waste the tea, so she poured it over Huang Yuhan. It was summer now, and Huang Yuhan was already wearing thin clothes. When the hot tea splashed on her, she screamed in pain. Huang Yuhan jumped out of her chair from the heat. She covered her red and swollen chest and kept screaming and jumping around. The other five people also stood up in shock and looked at Selina in horror. Selina had poured the hot tea on Huang Yuhan without any regard for their sisterhood. this woman was simply a coward. It was too terrifying! That was too barbaric! Everyone wanted to call the police to save their face, but when they thought of her identity that could easily crush their family, they put their thoughts back into their stomachs and stood aside in silence, trying to minimize their presence. Huang Yuhan jumped on the spot for almost a minute before the heat on her body gradually subsided. However, the pain of her skin being burned continued. at this moment, huang yuhan finally came back to her senses. Chapter 2485 ? 2485 Bastard (3) Selina had poured boiling water on her in front of her friend! He wasnt afraid of burning her skin! How could she be so vicious? Sister, why are you doing this to me? Boohoo Boohoo, if you dont like me, you can tell me. If I do something wrong, you can tell me. We have the same mother, why are you treating me like this? You can even talk and laugh with an outsider like Cang LAN star, and even eat with him. Why are you so heartless to me, your blood-related sister? Back then, when mother gave birth to you, she broke up with your father. That was between them, and Im innocent! i cant choose where i was born, and i cant choose my father. if possible, i want to have the same parents as you, but i have no choice! Wuwuwuwu Yingluo has never done anything bad to you. Why do you hate me so much? why do you always bully me every time you see me? Enough! Selinas voice wasnt loud, but it was extremely cold. Huang Yuhan, who was crying, immediately shut her mouth and stopped crying. She didnt even dare to breathe. she had experienced selinas terrifying methods before, and she was afraid that the teeth that she had put in place with nails would be knocked out again. the doctor had said that if her teeth were knocked out again, her gums would be completely loose, and she would not be able to get any more teeth transplants in the future. so, huang yuhan didnt dare to cry. When everyone fell silent, Selina said, Huang Yuhan, you cant make a scene in front of me, act cute, take the path of family or act wild. i said it last time. In the future, you, your brother, and your mother better take a detour when you see me. Otherwise, Ill beat you up every time I see you. Youve only recovered for a short time, have you already forgotten all about it? Huang Yuhan shivered at Selinas words. Looking at Selinas cold eyes, she instantly regretted it. She shouldnt have tried to hit on her. Now that her brother and his mother werent around, she was going to be beaten up by that bitch Selina. however, huang yuhan only dared to think about it in her heart. she did not dare to say it out loud. seeing that she didnt dare to speak, selina continued, Also, Ive already told your family last time that I have no family, no mother, and no sister-in-law. Dont even think about trying to claim kinship with me, and dont even think about using my name, di Xuns, or Tian-Hengs names to do anything. Otherwise, once I find out, I will let you experience what it is like to have no way out. Theres more! Selina stood up and slowly walked toward Huang Yuhan. Huang Yuhan backed away in fear, her eyes filled with fear. Just now, you kept calling me sister,so affectionately. But if I understand it correctly, Cang LAN star is also your half-brother from a different mother, right? Why didnt I hear you call him brother? instead, youre calling me a bastard? hehe! huang yuhan gulped, not knowing how to explain. B * stard child, that was just her catchphrase for Cang LAN star. But Selina said,do you know that youre actually slapping me in the face by calling Cang LAN a bastard? Are you calling me a bastard? Huang Yuhan shook her head helplessly, like a little white flower that was about to wither in the wind. I didnt, I didnt scold you! Chapter 2486 ? 2486 Lets go and do the procedures (4) why didnt you curse? Cang LAN stars mother didnt marry your father and only left her. My father also didnt marry your mother and gave birth to me. One of us was abandoned by a bad father, the other was abandoned by a cheap mother. Whats the difference between our identities? Hmm? huang yuhan swallowed and backed away helplessly. When you called him a bastard child, were you also scolding me? hmm? No Yingluo, no Yingluo, I dont have Yingluo. huang yuhan, no one would dare to scold me like that. people who scold me like that always end up in a miserable state. Did you know? i, yingluo, i was wrong, sister yingluo, i was wrong! pa! A loud slap landed on Huang Yuhans face without mercy. The force was so strong that she didnt even have time to scream before she was hit hard. Immediately after, his entire face turned purple at a speed that was visible to the naked eye. Huang Yuhan didnt even cry, because she subconsciously stuck her tongue into her teeth and found that her teeth seemed to be a little loose on her numb cheeks. because her mouth was completely numb, huang yuhan could only try to spit on the ground. her friends, who had been waiting for di mo to join them, kept quiet out of fear. The reason was that in the blood that he spat out, there were not only many teeth but also steel nails. Huang Yuhans eyes widened as she looked at the pile of teeth on the ground. selinas slap was so strong that it knocked out all her teeth. my teeth clatter clatter clatter clatter clatter clatter clatter clatter clatter clatter clatter clatter clatter clatter clatter clatter clatter clatter clatter clatter clatter clatter clatter clatter clatter clatter clatter clatter clatter! huang yuhan burst into tears, but she couldnt speak clearly because she had lost the left half of her teeth. The boy with Huang Yuhan couldnt stand it anymore and said, she just wants to acknowledge you as her sister. dont you think youre going too far? youre just a little richer and more powerful than us, whats there to be proud of? Its fine if you dont want to acknowledge your sister, but why did you knock out so many of her teeth? Not to mention the rich, even those who returned to their hometown in glory would think of their fellow villagers after they earned money. But Huang Yuhan is your half-sister, arent you afraid of being exposed by the reporters for treating her like this? Arent you afraid that people will say youre evil? Selina had been looking down at Huang Yuhan, but when she heard Dao Biaos words, she turned around and slowly walked to the boy. The three women and one man around the boy all retreated. The boy wanted to retreat, too, but he regretted it the moment he sensed Selinas murderous aura. However, he couldnt take back what he had said. what else do you want to say? He wanted to ridicule? Since youre Huang Yuhans friends, Ill allow you to say it together. However, as soon as he finished speaking, the entire place fell into a dead silence. Then, Selina took out her phone and called someone. I want this five fortune jewelry store. You guys go and do the procedures. yes, its the five fortune jewelries of dizhou. The boys face was filled with horror and disbelief. His voice cracked as he asked, What right do you have to buy our five fortune jewelry? didnt you say that Im just a little richer and more powerful than you? whats there to be proud of? Chapter 2487 ? 2487 disgusting (5) Ill show myself and tell you that because Im richer and more powerful than you, I can destroy your familys business that has been accumulated for several generations with just one word from you. This is what I get to be proud of in front of you. Little brother, do you understand? as she spoke, selina poked the mans chest. The strength he used was not small, and the other party staggered. The boy kept shaking his head. no, no, thats impossible. You must be trying to scare me. No, you cant do it! our family has been operating in dizhou for three generations. although our five fortune jewelry is not a rich family, we are a big brand in the jewelry industry of dizhou. What right do you have to buy it? My dad will definitely not sell it to you, so you should give up! Hehe, the quality of dishengs jewelry is much better than that of Wufu jewelry. There are two shops in the Phoenix Court, both of which are next to your two largest shops. If your dad doesnt sell it, Ill ask the Feng Luan Pavilion to reduce the price. Not only is the quality of my Jade better than yours, but the price is also cheaper than yours, or even the same as yours. Do you think the customers will buy yours or mine? boy: When your family has no business, your storefronts, employees, goods, and bank loans will all come in. Wont You Be exhausted to death? By then, even if your dad begs me to buy it, I wont buy it. this way, you will completely collapse. But now, I just bought your five fortune jewelry and drove you out of dizhou. Little brother, you should thank me for my kindness and also thank me for teaching you a lesson We humans cant be used as moral representations and place ourselves at the height of morality, judging others with our own standards. For example, you said that I went overboard just now. Do you know what I went through when I was young? you dont know anything about the cause and effect, but youre just blindly judging from the side and messing up the rhythm. do you know that people like you are easily beaten to death when you go out? Compared to your life, Im only taking your familys business. You should thank me. In the future, remember not to stand up for others or judge others. Otherwise, you might be beaten to death for no reason one day. Do you understand? With that, he turned around and looked at Huang Yuhan and her friends. Before he could say anything, the girls and boys were already in tears. Sister, I didnt speak up for her. I also think that she deserves it. sister, Im not friends with her. I also especially hate her snobbish behavior. Sister, me too. I also hate her. Hes ugly and likes to stir up trouble, a typical ugly person. Everyone expressed their disgust and hatred towards Huang Yuhan, and Huang Yuhan, who was crying and aggrieved, felt her liver hurt. Selina nodded. thats fine. If you are really close to her, then you are not on good terms with me, di Xun. Be careful, or you might be driven out of di Zhou one day without even knowing. Sister, we understand. We wont play with her anymore. Yes, Ill take a detour whenever I see her in the future. I attack whenever I see her! This kind of person should be a street rat. Selina smiled. you can do whatever you want to her. Its none of my business. But from now on, youd better stay away from me. I feel disgusted just by looking at you. Do you know that? Yes, yes! Chapter 2488 ? 2488 domineering (1) I still have your family information with me, so dont make me feel disgusted! No, no, no, I wont! Sister, lets go. after that, everyone saluted selina and ran off. As for the boy, everyone couldnt be bothered with him. The boys phone suddenly rang. He took it out and saw that it was his father. On the phone, his father, who had always been good to him, was scolding him indiscriminately. The boy didnt hear what he was scolding, but he heard his father say that he had offended disheng and that the jewelry store that was running well was going to be given away. The hard work of the three generations of the Zhai family was destroyed overnight. The boys eyes widened. He couldnt believe that a phone call from the other party could really make their five fortune jewelry disappear from dizhou forever. The five fortune jewelry had been in business since his great-grandfathers generation, and it was already the third generation in his fathers generation. He had been forced to learn the appreciation and selection of all kinds of jewelry and Jade since he was a child. He had to learn so that he could inherit the five fortune jewelry when his father was old. To him, the five fortune jewelry was his future, his success, and the foundation of his future in this society. However, the five fortune jewelry, which had been through the continuous efforts of four generations, had been destroyed so easily by a phone call. The boy couldnt accept it. Shaking his head, he looked at Selina as if she were a monster and mumbled, How could you do this? how could you do this? Ive only said a few words to you. If you think Im wrong, you can scold me or hit me. Why did you have to destroy the enterprise that my family has worked hard for four generations? How could you? Selina was still smiling brightly. I thought you didnt believe that I could be proud just because I have money and power? I was just showing off my pride to you! After all, you dont believe my words, so Ill use my actions to prove to you that I have the right to be proud. But you didnt. Little brother, although its a good thing to love to fight for justice, sometimes you have to know your own limits. Before you stand up for someone, its best to figure out the ins and outs of the matter. If you really think the other party is too much, then call the police. Dont just stand there and talk nonsense when you have no ability. do you know about the grudge between me and huang yuhan? Do you know how his mother treated me and my father in the past? You dont know anything and youre just judging me from a Gods perspective. Little brother, youre not handsome, youre not tall, and your family background isnt as good as mine. What right do you have to act cool in front of me and give me a bad review? The boys lips trembled, and his entire body trembled with anger. Finally, before he breathed his last, he roared out in a low, almost hysterical voice, I only helped her to criticize you, and you destroyed my five fortune jewelry. Arent you too domineering? Tsk, tsk, with your personality, are you going to take over the five fortune jewelry in the future? Then I think you should thank me for buying your five fortune jewelry in advance. Otherwise, if it were to fall into the hands of someone like you, it would definitely be destroyed sooner or later. Little brother, Im a good person. Since Ive taken over your shop, Ill teach you how to be a good person. Look at the friction between countries, even wars. If its a war between two countries, under normal circumstances, it wont affect a third country. Chapter 2489 ? 2489 Price 2 as long as it is involved, it must be a third country that went to meddle in other peoples business and helped one of the countries, which led to the revenge of the other country. If the country that was being retaliated against was beaten up and still attacked others from a moral high point, what would happen to the country when it was clearly no match for the other party? This is the logic between countries. Dont you think that people should follow the law? Dont you know what kind of person Huang Yuhan is, whether youre friends or not? Her other bad friends all chose to shut up at this time, and you, with your high moral integrity, jumped out. In fact, I think very highly of you. But even if he looked up to her, he still had to bear the consequences. This is my way of dealing with moral values. understand? I thought you guys werent familiar with Huang Yuhan, so I decided to punish her for not understanding human language. But now, since youve already helped her bear it, you can take her away now. you the boy glared at Selina resentfully. Ill Sue you! As you wish. Selina waved her hand, as if she didnt care. I will definitely make you pay for what you have done today. Ill be waiting. Who do you want to pay the price for? Suddenly, a cold voice was heard, and Leng Qirui appeared at the entrance of the corridor. When Selina saw her cool master, brother Leng, she immediately walked up to him with a smile and held his arm affectionately. what are you doing here? Leng Qirui felt the touch on his arm. He hadnt been able to kiss Selina until now, and his love progress was as slow as a snailS. He couldnt help but blush. He hated the way he blushed when Selina flirted with him. He wanted to overcome it, but he just couldnt. every time selina held his arm, he would shiver nervously. Leng Qirui could only change his direction. He looked at the boy and asked, who do you want to pay the price for? The boy didnt know who this person was, but when he sensed that his killing intent was even stronger than the womans, he instantly quieted down. the enemy was too powerful, so powerful that he could not resist a casual move from him. He regretted it. He was extremely regretful! He wasnt close to Huang Yuhan, and they didnt have a good relationship. More importantly, he hated Huang Yuhan as well, but he was the kind of person who prided himself on being righteous. In his circle of friends, he would criticize whoever did something wrong and try to use his own moral values to restrain others behavior. This way, the weaker party would definitely thank him. In addition, he came from a good family, so the moment he stood out, the students basically didnt hold it against him. Therefore, he naturally became the judge of the class, the grade, and finally the school. It was as if he represented justice. So, when he saw Huang Yuhans teeth knocked out, he couldnt help but speak up, even though he was upset that Huang Yuhan had embarrassed them so much. He really didnt know about Selinas history with her mother and Huang Yuhan. He was just used to it. But now, he was so regretful that his intestines were about to turn green. Actually, after thinking about it, what did this have to do with him? He didnt even like Huang Yuhan, so why should he answer her? Chapter 2490 ? 2490 fianc 3 Why did he go and attack Selina with such a mean mouth? He knew that they were the vice-chairman of disheng and Tian Heng, people he couldnt afford to offend, but he still spoke up. In the end, the students were only warned, and even Huang Yuhan was only beaten up. Only he and his family suffered. The five fortune jewelry was gone. Compared to the destruction of his entire family, he would rather have his teeth knocked out. He would rather Huang Yuhans teeth be knocked out than his own. So, why did he have to be so mean? While she was thinking, Nangong Nuannuan had already told Leng Qirui the whole story. Leng Qirui walked to the other party with a cold face and raised his leg to give him a kick. Even though Leng Qirui was a good fighter, he was nothing in front of Nangong Nuannuan and Selina. The other party had only been kicked down by him. However, Leng Qirui had never thought of kicking the other party until he was seriously injured. He just looked at him coldly and said, Selinas mother almost had an abortion in order to marry into a rich family. But she had health problems, so she gave birth to Selina in order not to affect her future fertility. However, he abandoned her after she was born. Why are you telling him this? Although Selina didnt mind her childhood stories being told, she didnt think it was necessary to explain it to this kind of person. However, Leng Qirui continued, Selinas father took her away and raised her on his own, but he got cancer when she was three. When Selina was five years old, her father brought her to her mother before he passed away. At that time, her mother had already given birth to a son and a daughter with her current husband, and the daughter was Huang Yuhan. She was born into a rich family and clearly had the ability to take care of Selina, but she didnt give her a single cent for child support. She left Selina and her father in the rental house to fend for themselves. Five days after Selinas fathers death, his body started to stink, which alerted the neighbors. They then realized that Selina had no food and had to feed herself with cold water every day. Her father was already dead. The police had informed her mother, but her mother had said that Selina had nothing to do with her. So, Selina was sent to an orphanage, and then kidnapped by human traffickers. Selinas name had long since disappeared from her household register, but seeing that Selina was doing well, she and her daughter felt that Selina should provide for them. That was why Selina hated his mother and Huang Yuhan. Can you understand what Im saying? The boy was already stunned by the story. A five-year-old girl was with her father, who had been dead for five days. She didnt go out, didnt ask for help, and just drank cold water. He didnt dare to imagine such a life. He had actually appeared in Selinas childhood. At this moment, he knew that he was wrong. If there was nothing wrong with a persons brain, they would not treat another person so badly for no reason. The way Selina was treating her mother and sister was just revenge for what they had done to her. So, what was he doing there? Selina might have punished you, but I dont think its enough. After all, that was just her punishment for you. and as her fianc, i feel that i have the responsibility to stand up for my fiance. You can get lost. Chapter 2491 ? 2491 Is it heavy (4) Leng Qirui did not say what the punishment was. However, when they took the money from disheng to buy out five fortune jewelry and came to other cities to re-develop, they found that no matter what they did, there would always be people who would come to destroy the network of relationships they had built with great difficulty. it was not until many years later, when the family had completely fallen and the leng group that leng qirui was in had become a first-class wealthy family in dizhou, that they inadvertently found out that this was leng qiruis revenge. But that was a story for another time. The boy knew that he could finally walk. He got up in a daze and was about to leave, but Selina stopped him. The boys eyes were filled with fear, thinking that Selina was going to do something. But Selina said,arent you that kind? She had been beaten up and needed to be sent to the hospital. She had also lost a tooth and needed to be replaced immediately. Since youre so kind, you should send her to the best hospital and find the best dentist to plant her teeth. Boy: He didnt want to take Huang Yuhan with him at first, but he realized that he had no choice. If he didnt take her away, he wouldnt be able to leave. In the end, the boy still helped Huang Yuhan up from the ground and left with her. As soon as he left Selinas sight, Huang Yuhan pushed the boy away and roared, Get lost! A jinx! boy: The students who had left earlier came out from another corner. Everyone was very concerned about the boys ending. The boy cried and told him everything, including how his father called him to scold him. Until now, he still couldnt believe that his father was really going to sell the five fortune jewelry. One of the girls said that she had just taken a video because she had just bought a small camera and had clipped it to her clothes for fun. However, she had accidentally captured Selina hitting someone. She was playing dirty with everyone, so there was no need for everyone to be afraid of her. Hence, she decided to give the video to the boy. The boy was delighted and prepared to watch the video. However, when the other party played the video, he found that all the videos were cracked and could not be played. After that, the girls family almost went bankrupt. It was because she had meddled in other peoples business and offended Selina. And Selina hated nosy people the most. In the end, the boy had paid the price of a lifetime of regret for his omniscient view. Was it scary? do you regret it? Heavy? Was it too much? Perhaps it was a little too much. After all, he had just said one sentence and he had to give up the entire family business. This sentence was not just a word worth a thousand gold . However, it was precisely because it was the age of the internet that all news spread extremely quickly, leading to the appearance of many onlookers. In the process of enjoying the show, these people did not stick to their duty of watching the show. Instead, they liked to criticize others and put themselves in the position of justice. From there, they attacked others from the moral high ground. They didnt know the cause and development of the incident, nor did they know the special background of the incident. They just scolded the people they were facing. They didnt care at all why the person they were flaming had a conflict with others, and why the conflict had been triggered to such an extent. They just blindly took the half-broken piece and fired, using what they thought and believed as the standard to judge the truth. Because of them, those who had clearly been treated unfairly and who were clearly just feeling indignant for themselves, in the end, they were attacked by the entire society. In the end, they could not let it go and chose to die. Chapter 2492 ? 2492 Something missing (5) It was as if only the death of these people could calm the anger in the hearts of these keyboard warriors. Selina had always hated moral behavior like that. But there was no other way. This was how society was. If there were good people, there would be bad people. If there were smart people, there would be idiots. If there were leaders, there would be subordinates. If there were disputes, there would be people who did not enjoy the show but liked to stir up trouble. She was not a good person to begin with. Whether it was her family or society, they had never given her any kindness or help when she was at her most miserable and most in need of help. Therefore, she had never felt that she should give back to society after she had developed. It might be a little extreme to be a Saint like this, but she could only say that she was not a Saint. She did not like to care about the life and death of those who had never helped her. anyone who provoked her would have to accept her revenge. This was her way of life. However, Nangong Nuannuan and her friends were the only exceptions. because she had a life-and-death friendship with them, she could even exchange her life for theirs. Huang Yuhans appearance was only a small interlude to Selina and the others at the table. Her appearance and being beaten up didnt affect anyones appetite. Everyone had a hearty meal, especially Nangong Nuannuan. Her appetite was comparable to everyones combined. During the meal, because of Leng Qiruis arrival, Selina didnt flirt with brother Leng anymore and focused on him. She had not seen little brother Leng for a week, and she always felt that there was something missing between her and little brother Leng. What was he lacking? She did not know. Because he had never been in love before. But he just felt that something was missing. Leng Qirui would not be like other men who always liked to stick to the woman he liked. He also wouldnt be like other men who would give flowers and gifts from time to time. He also did not like to go on dates with her like other men. ever since he had taken over the leng corporation, he had spent most of his time on it. Even when he was with her, he would only accompany her to kill monsters and level up. Although at that time, she had a feeling that she had a man, that her man was invincible, and that all the men in the game would be envious of her, and all the women would be jealous of her, Yingluo was only in the game. Moreover, Aiden had to participate in every game. The key was that he would always bring a large group of people with him. in real life, leng qirui was not so attentive to her at all. he did not take care of her that much, and he was not so manly either. Even the She could feel that Leng Qirui was keeping his distance from her. Did he not like her? but selina could feel that leng qirui liked her. Just like at this moment, she could almost guess the reason why Leng Qirui came. he must have called leng qirui over to suppress her because she had just slipped away from canglan star and made nangong si unhappy. leng qirui must have known that she was flirting with a man. otherwise, he would not have rushed over so quickly. But even so, there was still something missing between them. Selina wasnt in a hurry. They were still young, so they could take it slowly. After dinner, Nangong Zheng called a group of people to a club under the Nangong family and reserved a private room. Nangong Nuannuan took out the blood sample that she had prepared. Cang mingya had been seeing patients for many years and was used to blood drawing. Cang LAN star was a little anxious. nuannuan, didnt you say that my mothers illness can be cured? Why do you need to draw blood? Chapter 2493 ? 2493 Old master was scared to death (1) When Nangong Nuannuan had said that her mother could be cured, she had thought that Nangong Nuannuan had already diagnosed her mothers condition by taking her pulse and had been very happy. But now, he actually said that he wanted to take his blood back for testing. This made Cang LAN stars heart, which had just calmed down, start to worry again. Nangong Nuannuan didnt want to keep her in suspense. After all, she was her mother, and she understood her worries. I can indeed cure Auntie, she explained,because so far, theres no poison that I cant find the antidote for. However, Ill need to draw a blood sample to test the exact poison your mother was poisoned with and how long it will take to detoxify her. If Ive seen this poison before, I can definitely cure it. If Ive never seen it before, I can remove it through experiments. However, your mothers poisoning is very deep and has been going on for a long time. As for how long it will take to detoxify her, we need to do a test to know. Cang LAN star and Cang mingya were both shocked. my mother was poisoned??? Nangong Nuannuan nodded. otherwise, what kind of endocrine system do you think can make a person gain weight continuously until he cant control his weight and his internal organs are corroded? even his brain will be attacked. canglan star: Cang mingya: Is it really poison? Then how long has Auntie been poisoned? Nangong Zheng asked in shock. 19 years. nangong zheng: Canglan star: Cang mingya: In other words, aunty Cang was already poisoned when she was pregnant with little brother Cang? Asked Selina. Nangong Nuannuan nodded. What kind of poison is this? Whats the reaction after being poisoned? Selina asked again. When she mentioned Cang mingyas poisoning, she thought of her biological mother. He actually hit a pregnant woman. This was simply too much. If you want to know immediately and dont want to wait until tomorrow, then come with me to the Nangong family. Alright! Cang LAN star agreed without even thinking. As for the others, Nangong Zheng was from the Nangong family, and Selina and Leng Qirui were now neighbors of the Nangong family, so they had bought a villa on the peninsula. So, the group of them went to the Nangong family. Even though elder Nangong was surrounded by his children and grandchildren, he was old and liked liveliness. therefore, when he saw his grandson and granddaughter bringing their friends to the nangong family, he was still very welcoming. His second aunt was also at home. Seeing the visit from Cang LAN star, she was so enthusiastic that her eyes were almost squinting. Second aunts eyes were not big, but when she smiled, the top and bottom were curved. The remaining small eyes seemed to have the brightest stars gathered in them, and they were especially beautiful. Although she was getting older, it was not difficult to tell that she was definitely a beauty when she was young. However, elder Nangong wasnt calm at all. When he found out that canglan star was the young man who helped his friend to go on a blind date with his grandson, he didnt feel good. However, he was the master. Even if he didnt want his grandson to have any contact with this boy and wanted to kick him out, he couldnt do it. Hence, old man Nangong could only sit there and closely monitor Nangong Zhengs intimate actions with planet Cang LAN. Second aunt immediately saw through the old mans thoughts and quickly thought of a way to call the old man to the conference room on the first floor. Then, she told the old man that the Cang LAN star was actually a girl. Chapter 2494 ? 2494 Medicine (2) The old man instantly came to life. When he went out again, the old man had changed from a serious grandfather to an amiable grandfather. Originally, Cang LAN star was constantly under the pressure of the old man. Now that the pressure was suddenly gone, and the old man was even more intimate with her, this made her feel a little pressured. She had thought that the old master did not like him, although she did not know why. But she could feel it. But now, she could feel the old mans love. Canglan star felt very pressured. She felt that if she was under such emotional pressure for a long time, she might be distracted. The group of people was chatting with the old man outside, while Nangong Nuannuan was doing experiments in the laboratory. In less than 40 minutes, Nangong Nuannuan came out. Nuannuan, how is it? Cang LAN star asked anxiously,is it poison? Can it be solved? After Nangong Nuannuan came out, she smiled in a relaxed manner.Dont worry, its poison, but it can be cured. The poison in aunt Cang was a slow-acting drug from cyber country. The original intention of researching this drug was to help girls who were constantly losing weight due to endocrine influences to restore the normal operation of hormones. In the past, there were a lot of fatties in cyber nation because of their human genes. With the development of society, many girls began to lose weight early in the morning in order to prevent themselves from becoming a chubby aunty who couldnt even sit in the plane. Some even went to get injections in order to lose weight. As a result, once the hormones in his body broke through a certain limit, they began to decline at an abnormal speed. There was one girl who was originally 162 pounds, which was considered normal, but because of the disease, she gradually grew from 120 pounds to 34 pounds. She couldnt even turn her body. because the girls family was very rich, her parents spent a lot of money to develop this medicine. After a few years of taking the medicine that made her gradually lose weight, the girls weight finally returned to 80 pounds. Everyone was speechless. So, my mother was drugged with this drug when she was pregnant? nangong nuannuan nodded. This kind of drug is a big taboo for pregnant women, because when a pregnant woman is pregnant, her hormone levels will rise rapidly. Compared with those who have almost zero hormone levels, the effect is like 1 times 9 = 9, but 9 times 9 = 81. it was still multiplied by 9, but because the base number of 1 was low, after multiplying by 9, it might still not reach a normal value. however, if this multiplier was placed behind the multiplier of 9, then the base number was not something the body could withstand. So this medicine isnt supposed to be a poison, but when used on a pregnant woman, its a poison that severely destroys her endocrine system. Nangong Nuannuan was always able to express an extremely serious illness or an illness that others could not analyze in simple and understandable words. Even Cang mingya understood what he meant. I understand. How should my mother receive treatment now? Acupuncture, Cang LAN star: so simple? dont underestimate my sisters acupuncture skills. Even Feng shengxuans cancer was cured by her. Nangong Zheng, who was standing at the side, immediately praised his sister. No, no, thats not what I meant. Cang LAN star immediately replied. Chapter 2495 ? 2495 The reason for gaining weight (3) I definitely believe in Nuan Nuans medical skills. After all, in my heart, she really is a Divine Doctor. I just want to ask, other than acupuncture, do you need any other auxiliary treatment? For example, taking medicine or something else you shouldnt eat? No need. Nangong Nuannuan shook her head. Ill use acupuncture to slowly lower her hormone levels, and her poison will naturally be cured. Although every cell in Cang mingyas body contained black poisonous cells, the cells could be regenerated, and the poison could be eliminated. As long as he could find a good drainage channel to metabolize the harmful cells, he would be fine. Yingluo, thank you so much! Canglan star hurriedly gave Nangong Nuannuan a 90-degree bow. Youre welcome. My brother said that you must cure your mother. Nangong Zheng thought, Yingluo didnt say that? Cang LAN star looked at Nangong Zheng,uncle, youre the best! Nangong Zheng coughed. its nothing. Its what I should do. Were brothers, theres no need to be so formal. Looking at this dumbass, the whole family: Nuan Nuan, how often is it appropriate for my mother to undergo acupuncture? How long would it take each time? How can I find you? After all, Nangong Nuannuan was a big Shot and a busy person. She couldnt possibly be free all the time. It was already good enough that they could treat her mother. They would definitely visit when they were free. Do it once a day for the first three days. After three days, do it once every three days. Well decide after we do it seven times. after all, everyones situation is different. Alright, he said. Cang LAN star hurriedly took out a piece of paper from the bag he was carrying and wrote down. as for the time, Im more casual. Just tell me when youre free and Ill come over. Cang LAN star was a little stunned. Was he that casual and easy to talk to? whats wrong? Nangong Nuannuan asked when she saw the surprised look on Cang LAN stars face. yingluo, arent you the chairman of disheng and tian heng? Youre so busy, how can I let you run away? Just tell me when youre free, Ill bring my mom to you. Im not busy! You guys should be busier, Nangong Nuannuan said with a smile. Ive never taken care of disheng and Tianheng, and Im very free every day, so just give me a call whenever youre free. Its just in the DI province, not far from here, so you dont have to be so polite with me. Yes, you dont have to be so polite with Nuannuan. Nangong Zheng chimed in. canglan stars eyes were a little wet. they bowed to nangong nuannuan and then to nangong zheng. thank you! Perhaps to the Nangong family, helping her was as easy as lifting a finger. However, to her, her mother was the most important person in the world. Her biggest wish in this life was for her mother to live a healthy life and grow old with her. lets go. There are beds in the laboratory. Ill take aunt Cang for acupuncture. Can I watch? Of course. Each acupuncture session only lasted for 30 minutes, but because Cang mingya was already deeply poisoned, Nangong Nuannuan still chose to drain her blood and pull out the cup. Seeing the red blood being pulled out bit by bit, Cang LAN star was still very nervous. But slowly, the blood that seeped out from the inside turned from red to black. Cang LAN stars eyes widened, this is Jian Jia! Chapter 2496 ? 2496 Moving house (4) Poison. The acupuncture session had ended, and they were now using the cupping technique on the spot where they had previously performed acupuncture. The blood that they had extracted was black.this poisonous blood can be quickly metabolized from the body by cupping. The previous acupuncture could separate the toxins from the cells. So, what you see now is all the poisonous cells mixed in the blood. Acupuncture can stop the continued production of this poison. If we speed up the detoxification here, it will be fine soon. Then, Nangong Nuannuan looked at Cang Ming and said, Aunty Cang, these poisonous cells have already started to invade your brain, so your memory will decline, and in serious cases, you may even be delirious. Also, because your hormones are too high, your emotions are more easily stirred up, and your happiness, anger, sorrow, and joy are many times more than others. its said that the seven emotions can cause diseases, and your body already contains toxins. in addition, your happiness, anger, sorrow, and joy are countless times higher than others, so your body is even worse. Nangong Nuannuan was merely stating the facts, but the fists of planet Cang LAN were tightly clenched. she didnt even need to think to know who the person who could drug her mother when she was pregnant was. At that time, although the Huang family felt that the Cang familys status didnt match with theirs, it couldnt be helped that her mother was beautiful and Huang tianyun liked her. The key was that her mother was pregnant, so the Huang family didnt have anything to be picky about. Even the elders of the Huang family were no longer opposed to this matter. Besides Gu Wanyan, who else on canglan star would be so vicious to poison a pregnant woman? so, the person who did this must be gu wanyan. even if it was not gu zhiyan herself, it must have been the gu family. Nangong Nuannuan continued, however, once Ive cleared all the toxins in your body, your hormone levels will return to normal. Your body will also slim down rapidly. So from now on, after each acupuncture session, you need to work out. youll sweat when you exercise. This is not only beneficial for detoxification after acupuncture, but it can also ensure that your skin wont relax after youve slimmed down. After all, youre fat now and your skin is tight. Once its loose and you dont exercise to keep up, your body wont look good even if you have a figure in the future. Although Cang mingya no longer looked forward to the beautiful days of the past, as long as she could guard the stars, it was her greatest satisfaction, but which woman didnt love beauty? Hearing that she could slim down, Cang mingya was still very happy. Alright, I understand. Thank you, Aunt Cang, you dont have to be so polite with me. After Nangong Nuannuan was done with Cang mingyas acupuncture, she came out from the basement of the Annex building and was about to return to the main villa to play with everyone. Just then, eight cars suddenly drove into the Nangong familys house. Out of the eight cars, seven were cargo trucks. Nangong Nuannuan looked at the car in the lead. She remembered the license plate of the car. It belonged to her eldest brother. Then, he looked at the various household items placed in the car. Big brother, is ran ran moving? [ ill explain it again: if you encounter a repetition, please delete the book, clear the cache, and re-enter. dont read the front pages of the book, or penguin will charge you. ] In addition, the smart system of Penguin King will directly scan the repeated chapters in seconds. Malicious repetition cant be posted at all. If you say that the author keeps repeating to earn black money, or if you post something that will affect the perception of other readers, I will ban you all. Reading a novel is a happy thing. If youre not happy, just leave. Dont make me unhappy too. Ive always been kind to my readers, so please show them the respect they deserve. Otherwise, dont blame me for banning you and dissing you. If they couldnt respect each other, then they shouldnt blame others for hurting each other. In addition, if you have less than 200 words of complaint, you will not be charged more.) Chapter 2497 ? 2497 wolf howl (1) Although the Nangong family on the peninsula was very large, only the old master and the second branch lived together. sometimes, when the internal affairs bureau and the battle bureau organized some activities for the old officials, the old man would return to his residence. only his second branch stayed here. Although the first branch and the three branches would be coming over every two to three days and it would be lively for everyone to stay together, the first branch was from the combat Services Department while the third branch was from the Internal Affairs Bureau. They were both people with jobs and positions. For the sake of convenience in the morning, the first branch and the third branch had their own houses outside. For example, the eldest branchs eldest brother was married and was usually in the combat service department. He finally had time and definitely wanted to spend some alone time with his sister-in-law. Hence, his eldest brother and sister-in-law basically lived outside, similar to her and brother chiyang, only coming back once in a while. now that she saw big brothers family return with such great fanfare, why did she feel that yingying was a little tragic? Nangong Nuannuan didnt leave, so Cang mingya and Cang LAN star didnt leave either. the three of them watched as the eight cars stopped not far from them. One of the bodyguards got out of the drivers seat and saluted Nangong Nuannuan before opening the rear door. Nangong Nuannuan could clearly see that little suns short legs were already exposed, but the next moment, a Husky stepped on little suns feet and jumped down first. The Husky was very beautiful. Its eyes were ice blue and very pure. After it got out of the car, it turned 360 degrees by 10, which was 3600 degrees to the entire Nangong family. When it saw such a large lawn, such a large house, and before it could see what was behind it, it was already howling excitedly. OWW ~his voice cracked a little, and the Husky repeated it again. He raised his head and said loudly,Aowu ~~~~ the wolfs howl spread far and wide. Listening to his handsome voice, the Husky happily spun another 3600. Then, it stumbled and fell into a small pond by the side. Perhaps it was because it was a little dizzy and lost its balance. Nangong Nuannuan: Little sun got out of the car with a dark face. Nangong Nuannuan saw a dog paw on his white shoes. Hello, aunt! every time little sun and little ling saw nangong nuannuan, they would happily run to her side and act coquettishly. however, at this moment, his face was so dark that he looked a little like his father. Hi! Nangong Nuannuan didnt know what had made little sun so unhappy, but she didnt want to get into his bad books. She greeted him from afar. it was still little ling er. she was as clingy and cute as before. like a little pudding, she twisted her chubby little body and ran over to her. aunt, aunt! Every time little Ling called her that, Nangong Nuannuan would feel as if she was playing with a bird. Little Ling er, whats wrong with your brother? when little ling heard this, she instantly put on a pitiful look. Nangong Nuannuan finally understood the two brats style. Once little Ling er showed such a cute and pitiful expression, she must have caused trouble! in the past, she had thought that little ling er was super cute and adorable, but little sun always looked like an old man. However, after getting along with her for a long time, she finally knew how much of a scammer little Ling er was. Little sun was doing it for survival, and she had no choice! Nangong Nuan Nuan smiled as she hugged little Lings soft body. She was satisfied, but in her heart, she secretly lit a candle for little sun. Chapter 2498 ? 2498 Tearing down the house (2) Whats wrong? Speak! Auntie, Xiaomings family has a dog, this Husky. Weve named it Buttface. Thats a nice name! Nangong Nuan smiled warmly. Canglan star: cang mingya: But Xiaomings family suddenly doesnt plan to keep Buttface. Buttface has been with them since he was a child, and he doesnt have any other relatives. I took pity on Buttface, so I took him back to our house. aunt, do you think im doing the right thing? Yes. nangong nuannuan nodded. we should take care of little animals. if youre willing to take up the responsibility of raising it, you must take good care of it, grow up with it, and grow old with it. you cant abandon it like its owner. En! Little Ling nodded her head vigorously. She looked at Nangong Nuannuan with her eyes full of stars. I knew that aunty is the kindest girl in the world. They all say that a beautiful girl must have done a lot of good things in her past life and accumulated a lot of good karma, which is why she is so beautiful in this life. Nangong Nuannuan replied,Yingluo has a bad feeling about this. I also want to continue to be a beautiful girl in my next life. Thats why I brought Buttface back. But Yingluo is Yingluo. At this moment, Mrs. Zhang got out of the car. She had puffy hair and her white work shirt was covered in dog paw prints. Nangong Nuannuan had a deep impression of Auntie Zhang. She was the female ghost who had told Ling ers form teacher that she had returned to the Nangong family for seven days during her home visit. Whats wrong with Mrs. Zhang? Nangong Nuannuan couldnt help but ask when she saw Mrs. Zhangs ghastly expression, which was even worse than when she had been sitting in the principals office. Auntie, can you help Auntie Zhang? Little Ling pouted and said, when aunt Zhang took me to kindergarten today, she forgot to put Buttface in the cage. After sending me off, she went to the market to buy vegetables and even went to the square dance for an hour. Then, she had lunch with her friends outside before returning home. When she returned home, she found out that Buttface had torn down my house. Nangong Nuannuans lips twitched. What do you mean by torn down ? In Nangong Nuannuans heart, she felt that tearing down the house was equivalent to making a mess of it. But couldnt he just clean it up? Did Buttface break something in your house? Otherwise, Mrs. Zhang wouldnt have such an expression! She really looked no different from a female ghost! Buttface broke all the things in my house. A month ago, my mother bought a set of furniture from Saibo that she really liked. We just put on the full set, but it bit us today. Especially the sofa in our house, the spring inside was bitten out, and the foam inside was scattered all over the living room. It even ran into my mothers closet and tore up many of her gowns. nangong nuannuan replied,yingluo didnt even need to ask to know how big of a trauma sister-in-law has. It was a hundred percent! Her sister-in-law was the best Actress! the gifts at home were either haute couture, which cost millions, or sponsored by the top-tier brands, but they were still haute couture! What did this stupid dog do? Nangong Nuannuan had thought that was all. it even put all of my fathers shoes into the toilet bowl, Ling er continued. there are a total of six toilets in our three-story building, and they are filled with my fathers shoes. Chapter 2499 ? 2499 Scolding it is the same as scolding me (3) Cang LAN star, who had been holding back from speaking, couldnt help but ask, Does Buttface have OCD? he asked. Seeing little Ling er and Nangong Nuan Nuan looking at him blankly, star Cang LAN explained, Why else would she put all the mens shoes into the toilet? It didnt even take away your mothers shoes. Little Ling blinked and said,thats right! It didnt even take my mothers shoes! All of my mothers dresses were taken into its nest by it. Nangong Nuannuan took a look at Buttface, who had been wailing in pain when he fell into the pond. When he realized that the water level could not reach his head, he started to play around in the water, completely ignoring the little sun, who was ordering him around. Youre finished! Auntie, my Mommy is coming back today. She might be here soon. If my dad comes back and finds out that my moms dress is gone, he will definitely send Buttface away. Can you help Buttface? Nangong Nuannuans mouth twitched. She felt that this matter was a little tricky! However, under the pleading of little Lings big, watery eyes, Nangong Nuannuan thought about it for 0.1 seconds and nodded in agreement. Then well beg together. Alright! Cang LAN star looked at this loving family and felt a little envious. The Nangong family was one of the most powerful families in Kamino. She had thought that a family like this would be filled with power struggles. However, when she stepped into the Nangong family, she realized that everyone in the Nangong family was easy to get along with, and everyone had a good personality. Little sun had been lecturing dog two in a dark voice since they got out of the car. buttface, get up here. Youve already destroyed our family, what more do you want? Awoo ~ aowu ~ although your ancestor was a Wolf, your later ancestors have already recognized humans as their Masters. You are a dog, so please bark like a dog and not like a Wolf. Awoo ~ Its hard to draw a Tigers bones even if you draw its skin. Even if you learn to howl like a Wolf, you cant be a Wolf. After all, your IQ has been capped! Little Ling er was unhappy when she heard this. She pouted and said, Little sun, whose IQ are you saying has been capped? Little sun was scolding Buttface when she heard little Ling ers dissatisfied voice. She turned around and said to her, Im criticizing Buttface! But you said that my intelligence is about the same as Buttfaces. If you say that its intelligence is low, isnt that the same as saying that my intelligence is low? If you say that its referring to me, then scolding it is equivalent to scolding me! awoo awoo ~ awoo awoo- Buttface, who was in the water, seemed to be able to understand the words of the brother and sister. He jumped around in the water a few times and then barked at linger. He looked as if he was praising,brother, go for it, fight him! After coming to the Nangong family, Buttface had completely let himself go. When it was at home, it was quite afraid of little sun. Whenever little sun lectured it, it would hide its face under the table or sofa and raise its butt high. However, now that he was on the lawn of the Nangong familys house, he probably felt that he was a little angel who could fly freely in the sky from now on. So, when he faced the little sun that was almost dripping with ink, he was excited and unconcerned. Nangong Nuannuan felt nervous for Buttface when she saw him seeking death. Chapter 2500 ? 2500 In society, Im Brother ha (4) Little sun was really angry this time. She ordered the bodyguards of the Nangong family to arrest Buttface. Buttface saw that the bodyguard had taken off his shoes, rolled up his trousers, and walked into the pool. He ran away happily. Most importantly, it saw that the bodyguards were coming from all directions to catch it, so it simply broke out from the weak little sun. Buttfaces strong body rushed over again. Aunt Zhang, who was about to be turned into a ghost by Buttface, quickly pulled little sun away, and Buttface successfully broke through. Buttface howled happily again, as if he was invincible. After Buttface left, the bodyguards of the Nangong family started to catch the dog for their young master. At this moment, old master Chi and second uncle Chi arrived. Now, her second uncle would bring Great White with him almost every time he visited the Nangong family. Da Bai was originally Nangong Nuans Liger beast, but ever since he started following second uncle, he felt like he was second uncles. This was because second uncle had to teach da Bai rules all the time. Da Bai was extremely happy to see Nuan Nuan, little sun, and little Ling. However, for the sake of his own life, he still glanced at the Great Demon King. However, it found that the Great Demon King was very gentle when he saw its little princess. As expected, the Demon King nodded and said to it, Go on. After that, da Bai ran over to Nangong Nuannuan, little sun, and little Ling like a big cat. Buttface, who had already run far away, was still running in an S shape to avoid being tracked. However, the moment he turned around and saw da Bai, he was instantly crushed. Society, my brother ha! There was actually a cat that was bigger than it? Its son, a dog, had never been to a Zoo before. It didnt know what else existed in this world besides kittens, puppies, birds, chickens, and turtles. In short, in dog twos eyes, except for the Alarsky it had once seen, which was bigger than it, it felt that it was invincible. Seeing such a huge cat, Buttfaces eyes widened and his nostrils flared. He immediately ran toward big white. This was the little Misss dog. In order not to hurt Buttface, the bodyguards didnt use much force. Therefore, when they saw Buttface running in that direction, they didnt chase him. Buttface quickly ran to Nangong Nuannuans side. When he saw the cat that was even taller than Nangong Nuannuan when it stood up, his eyes widened and a little bit of nasal water flowed out of his two large nostrils. It stared at da Bai suspiciously for a long time, but it didnt move forward again. It wasnt until Great White was getting intimate with his little princess, little princess, and the little servant next to her that he felt something staring at him from behind. He turned around to find that it was just a Wolf, and he instantly lost interest. He wagged his tail and continued to play with the two little princesses. He didnt put Buttface in his eyes at all. However, Buttface didnt want to do that. Seeing how gentle this big cat was, he really wanted to be the number one Overlord of the Nangong family. As a result, Buttfaces desire to conquer this place was ignited, and he began to howl at da Bai. He was so excited that he didnt make a sound. However, Buttface was very strong. He barked at da Bai for a long time, but he didnt even make a sound. Da Bai was having fun with the two princesses when he heard a silly dog barking. He had thought it was a Wolf, but when Buttface barked, da Bai had heard the flaw in his words, so he didnt want to pay it any more attention. Chapter 2501 ? 2501 The battle between Buttface and fatty (5) To da Bai, there was only one enemy in the Nangong family that he could take seriously, and that was the goose leader-Fei Fei! After all, it had suffered in the hands of fatty, and it could not eat fatty, so when it saw that annoying goose, it could only walk around the lake and never dive into the lake behind the mountain. However, other than the lake in the back mountain, the rest of the place was its territory. Buttface barked for a long time, but Great White ignored him. He was so angry that he even lifted his lips and bared his fangs. there were still stickers of the langwei immortal that little ling had given it to eat on its fangs. Da Bai glanced at it before turning to Nangong Nuannuan with a puzzled expression, as if he was asking this idiot where she had gotten it from. Da Bais expression had completely enraged dog two. It barked at da Bai before charging toward him. da bai felt the impact from behind him, and he quickly turned around out of his beastly instincts. he let out a loud oof at er ha, who was charging toward him. Although they were all howling, everyone could tell that Buttfaces howl was imitating a Wolfs howl, but the sound was as soft as urine. However, da Bais awoo seemed to have caused the earth to tremble, and even the minds of everyone present were shaken by his deafening roar. As soon as Great White turned around, Buttface, who had been rushing toward them, stopped. As he roared, his eyes widened even more. Now, they could even see the whites of his eyes clearly. A drop of nose water fell from his nose due to the shock of this majestic aura. Buttface clenched his legs, turned around, and ran away desperately. Little sun looked at the yellow puddle on the ground and frowned in disgust. I think big white will be wherever it is in the future. everyone was silent, even little ling er was silent. He felt that Yingying was the best place for Buttface! Buttface ran to the back of the mountain without a care for his life. Although it was terrified, Buttface still liked the feeling of being free. It felt that it had to escape quickly. After all, it had destroyed its home and was not listening to its little master. It already felt that it was in trouble. Buttface ran madly all the way to a hillside and let out a howl of grief and indignation. It suddenly remembered that it hadnt had lunch after tearing down the house. It was hungry now. Suddenly, a white goose wearing an apron walked out from the bushes gracefully. The clumsy figure made the ice-blue eyes of dog two, who had never seen a goose before, light up instantly. These birds, which looked stupider and fatter than chickens, definitely couldnt fly, right? A large flock of white geese followed behind the White goose, and they were swaggering toward it. In fact, when fatty heard the Wolfs howl, it knew that someone had come to its territory, so it organized all the White geese to come out and kill the wolf. It was afraid that the wolf would run away, but the wolf opened its mouth and drooled. Fatty flapped its wings, signaling for everyone to spread out and surround the other party. Buttfaces eyes lit up as he stared at Fattys white and chubby butt. He was already overjoyed. As expected, he was a fat guy who couldnt fly! In that instant, dog two forgot about the trauma that da Bai had caused it and completely let itself loose. It moved its legs and legs in the most elegant posture, and the wind that came toward it even blew dog twos tongue to the side, leaving a beautiful drooling arc in the air. Chapter 2502 ? 2502 Battle outcome (1) The moment Buttface and fatty touched each other, Buttface opened his mouth and bit Fattys firm and bouncy buttocks. however, at this moment, fatty exerted strength in its wings and actually flew up diagonally. Buttfaces mouth was wide open, but he couldnt steady himself and rushed into the soil. Before Buttface could get out of the ground, a fat and hard mouth had already grabbed the meat on Buttfaces neck. Buttface bit into the mud, and his gums were about to bleed. He was in so much pain that tears were rolling in his eyes. He thought that this was the worst thing that could happen to him. However, before he could wail, his neck was caught by something hard. After the thing caught the meat on his neck, it pinched it hard like a crab. It was so painful that Buttface let out a human-like scream. It wanted to stand up and bite the goose, but the goose kept dragging the meat on its neck to a place where it couldnt reach. Thus, the dog and goose began to spin around on the ground. The other geese also joined in. In an instant, dog twos ears, nose, face, neck, body, belly, and even the gate of its Kasaya were all bitten by the goose. Buttfaces tears flowed out at once. He let out miserable cries, hoping that little Ling would come and save him. But at this time, little Ling er was not having a good time either, because her mother had returned. Mu Chenxiang had gone to West orchid to attend a Fashion Festival, and those who were able to attend were all top international actresses. As the organizers had previously chosen her as the global image spokesperson, this time, West orchid was not only to show herself, but also to give face to their former partners. however, when mu chenxiang returned to kamino, the first call she received was that her house had been torn down. Originally, she had thought that since the villa area had been properly developed, even though it was close to the North War Department, it still had property rights. Why would it be demolished? However, when she answered the call, she was almost home. She looked at the intact villa area and then at the intact surroundings of her own villa. Mu Chenxiang opened the door in a daze and was completely dumbfounded. Aunt Zhang got a few of the Nangong familys servants to stay here. They were just about to clean up the house when mu Chenxiang returned. Mu Chenxiangs face paled at the sight of the broken sofa and the gun. She asked,Did someone come to our house? Was he going to make a move on little sun and little Ling er? How are they? Are you hurt? Mu Chenxiang had already called little suns cell phone as she asked. Before the servant could answer, the call on little suns side had already gone through. Mu Chenxiang was supposed to be furious when she found out that the house that had been turned upside down and seemed to have gone through a fierce battle was actually built by a Husky named Buttface. Instead of getting angry, she heaved a sigh of relief. Compared to the fact that her son and daughter were hurt, this result not only made her angry, but she even felt happy and fortunate. Whether it was money, a house, or clothes, they were all mere worldly possessions. The only things she cared about were her husband, her child, and her family. She didnt care about anything else. Thus, when mu Chenxiang saw that the house had been tidied up, she asked the chauffeur to send her back to the Nangong familys house. She and Nangong Jins assets were all kept in the Nangong familys house. After all, the security here was good, and the family was also very good. Chapter 2503 ? 2503 Meritorious Service (2) Therefore, the house there only had some clothes that she usually wore and the dresses that someone had recently sponsored for her. None of them were valuable. As for the hole in the wall, mu Chenxiang felt that she could just fill it up. It was not the load-bearing wall anyway. Moreover, a dog wouldnt be able to dig a hole in the load-bearing wall in such a short time. When mu Chenxiang returned to the Nangong familys house, little Ling was happily playing with Nangong Nuannuan and planet Cang LAN. She liked the little brother from canglan. She felt that the little brother from canglan was very handsome. When she grew up, she would probably marry such a handsome little brother! When she saw her mother, little Ling ers shoulders trembled slightly. Little Ling er, who would usually be very happy to see her mother return, was now in a pitiful state. After mu Chenxiang greeted the elders and everyone in the family, she waved to her children. Little sun was the first to walk over and say to mu Chenxiang, Mommy, you cant blame little Ling, granny Zhang, or Buttface for this. Mu Chenxiangs beautiful eyes were full of smiles as she asked,Then who should I blame? Its my fault! Im the only man in the house since my father is not here. I should take good care of little Ling, teach Buttface, and tell granny Zhang not to forget to keep Buttface. Mu Chenxiang ruffled little suns hair. Although she knew that this matter had nothing to do with little sun, she still nodded.Okay, then you must shoulder the responsibility of a little man in the future! Alright, he said. Mommy, so you dont blame them anymore? little sun nodded and asked. Yes. Mu Chenxiang nodded. When little Ling heard that her mother did not blame her, nor would she blame granny Zhang and Buttface, she immediately jumped off the sofa and ran barefoot into mu Chenxiangs arms. She did not even have time to put on her shoes. Little Ling er had a congenital heart disease. Although she had recovered a lot, mu Chenxiang was still afraid that she would catch a cold and quickly carried her up. Long live Mommy! Mommy, I love you the most! I knew you wouldnt blame aunt Zhang and Buttface! Mu Chenxiang pinched little Ling ers nose. I wont pursue this matter, but what about you skipping school and lying to the teacher? Little Ling ers little face that had just bloomed instantly wilted and changed into a pitiful and cute look. daddy has already taught Yingluo a lesson, little Ling er mumbled in a very soft voice. no matter how big of a mistake youve made, as long as you act pitiful in front of your father, hell be in a bad state. Can he lecture you? Nangong Nuannuan wanted to nod in agreement. Indeed, a wife understood her husband the best. Although her big brother was very strict with little sun, that day, when little Ling er acted pitiful, his big brothers anger dissipated. Nangong Nuannuan sat on the sofa and watched as Ling er was being beaten up by her sister-in-law without any burden. In fact, mu Chenxiang didnt blame Xiao Ling, but only told her two things. First, if you meet a child who needs help, you must find their parents if its beyond your ability. Second, no matter what you encounter, you have to tell the truth to your parents. You cant lie to the teachers. little ling er nodded in agreement. However, Nangong Nuannuan felt that Yingluos promises were useless. No matter how young a child was, they would have their own outlook on life and values in their hearts. Sometimes, without hitting a wall a few times, they basically wouldnt be able to understand so many major principles. Chapter 2504 ? 2504 Bomb (3) However, Nangong Nuannuan believed that little Ling had learned her lesson from this. After all, if the teacher did not have a heart attack because of the female ghost, Mrs. Zhang, Qi Fang might have already died. The family was originally a happy and harmonious family. Great White was sprawled in the middle of the living room, wagging its long, whip-like tail from time to time. With the luxurious decorations of the Nangong family, such a high-class family suddenly had a dog walk in. It was as if it had a skin disease, and the majority of its body was hairless. When the dog came in, the whole family didnt react. But when they saw the dogs ice-blue eyes, they realized that it was Buttface. Buttface, who was on his tiptoes, cried miserably when he saw little Ling. At this moment, fatty also came in, still with its high and mighty appearance. As soon as Buttface saw fatty, he started to bark loudly. it rushed to fatty, but it had only taken two steps when it was so scared that it hid under the table. Little sun looked at Buttfaces expression, took out a pen, and then took a piece of paper to write something on. Little sun, what are you writing? there was an essay in the summer homework that the teacher gave me and asked me to take one to participate in the competition. i suddenly thought of it and wrote it down first. When Nangong Nuannuan saw little suns essay, she burst out laughing. The essays title was a dog in the North. Darknorth has a dog, its name is ha. How scary was the size of a ha? There was an old saying, one ha can hold three tigers, three ha can sink an aircraft carrier, five ha can fight God, ten ha can create the universe, hundred ha can destroy the Milky Way, and thousand ha cant even survive. In society, Im Brother ha. A b * stard is talkative. He had never lost a fight or a quarrel. As the saying goes, if a Wolf turns back, there must be a reason. Its either to repay a debt of gratitude or to take revenge. When ERHA turned around, it would either tear down houses or buildings. nangong nuannuan was full of admiration for the twins. Originally, mu Chenxiang had wanted to teach Buttface a lesson. However, just as she was about to do so, she suddenly received a call from the house that had been demolished. Mu Chenxiangs face paled when she picked up the call. Whats wrong with sister-in-law? Nangong Nuannuan asked. Mu Chenxiang glanced at Buttface, who was hiding under the table, crying and fighting with his chubby body.just now, my family called me and said that they found a bomb in the wall where buttface had dug out the big hole. What? The whole family was shocked. At this moment, Buttface rushed out and let out a howl again, as if he wanted to talk to someone. Mu Chenxiang squatted down and stroked Buttfaces fur. She didnt look down on Buttfaces favus-headed appearance at all.Did you know there was a bomb in there from the beginning? Buttface proudly turned 720 degrees on the ground and wagged his tail, waiting for praise. So you deliberately destroyed the house so that we cant live in it? Buttface quickly turned around in a 3600-degree circle. The way he looked at little sun and Auntie Zhang seemed to say, You stupid humans, Im trying to save you, but you still want to hit me! Everyone was shocked by Buttfaces cleverness. he had thought that this was just a silly husky, but who knew that this dog two had actually saved the reputation of his entire family. Chapter 2505 ? 2505 Bad news (4) The bomb was supposed to explode in the early morning three days later. If it hadnt been for little Ling who had brought Buttface back yesterday, the consequences of the explosion three days later would have been unimaginable. In an instant, Buttface had turned from a target despised by tens of thousands of people into a hero. Everyone went to praise it and stroke its head. buttface instantly let himself go and abandoned the people who were praising him. he rushed in front of fatty and started barking wildly. As a result, fatty, who was swaggering in front, only turned around once, and dog two was frightened and fell under the table again. The crowd burst into laughter. Sister-in-law, where did you place the bomb? The wall was built a month ago when we were preparing to change the furniture. This is more in tune with the style of the house. Do you still remember when you found someone to build that wall? I remember. Mu Chenxiang nodded. Tell me, nangong nuannuan picked up the laptop on the table and started searching. The Nangong family had surveillance equipment, and the renovation workers they found were also from the construction team under the Imperial Group. According to the time given by mu Chenxiang, Nangong Nuannuan had hacked the surveillance cameras in her brothers house and found the person who had successfully planted the bomb in the wall. Through this persons face, pupils, and fingerprints, he quickly found this persons information. This person was called Tao Pei, and he came to dizhou to work. he had been working in a construction company under the palace group for more than half a year. Due to his good craftsmanship and personality, the construction company gave Nangong Jin this opportunity when he was looking for someone. However, if one were to investigate carefully, they would realize that Tao Pei was not this person at all. Tao Pei had already been killed when the construction company at the palace was looking for people to renovate the eldest brothers house. And after doing this, this person immediately went abroad. However, there were only a few people who knew that her brothers house was going to be renovated, but someone had found out in advance. It was obvious that there was a mole in the construction company. Back then, her eldest brother, Nangong Jin, was the one who handled this matter. Mu Chenxiang didnt even know which person in charge of the construction company under Imperial did he look for. There was still no signal in the disaster area. Although engineers had gone to repair it, it was impossible to build a communication station in such a large earthquake. Therefore, it was impossible for him to contact Nangong Jin. however, nangong nuannuan had checked the accounts of all the people in charge of the construction company. two of them had extra money in their peripheral accounts, so nangong nuannuan had called danqi directly and told him not to forget to keep an eye on the two of them while he was watching the drama. Fortunately, Buttface had discovered the bomb and dismantled the house. Otherwise, the consequences would have been unimaginable. Because Buttface had saved the familys lives, the original punishment had instantly become the same treatment as Fattys. Da Bai, who had collapsed in the living room, finally raised his head and looked at fatty and dog two, who were being praised, with a blank expression. Then, his second uncle knocked on his head. What are you looking at? you didnt do anything. Da Bai let out an indignant howl as he looked at Buttface and fatty with disdain. Although finding a bomb in Nangong Jins house was a very infuriating thing, it was a good thing that good people would be rewarded. Because of Buttfaces appearance, all the dangers were averted. Just as everyone was happily sighing about the Nangong familys good fortune, old master Chi received a phone call. What? The moment he received the call, the old mans face turned pale. Chapter 2506 ? 2506 Something happened to Chi Yang (1) Old man Chi was an old general who had gone through hundreds of battles. Even if a mountain were to press down on him, his expression would not change. Now that the hero was past his Prime, there was only one person who could make him change his expression. Although no one could hear what was said on the other end of the phone, everyones faces were grave at that moment. They looked at old master Chi with worry. Especially Nangong Nuannuan, who couldnt help but clench her fists when she heard Grandpa Chis what? her heart was in her throat. Old master Chi said into the phone, I understand. You dont have to send anyone here. Just pick him up from the other side. After hanging up the phone, the old mans body suddenly couldnt take it and he fell backward. Dad! Chi zeyao was quick to react. He immediately used his special ability to support old man Chi, and quickly caught him just as he was about to fall back into his chair. This time, Nangong Nuannuans speed was not as fast as second uncles. Because when she saw old man Chi in this state, her face also turned pale in an instant. At this moment, the other brothers of the Nangong family had yet to return. Only Nangong Zheng was there. However, Nangong Zheng immediately placed his palm on Nangong Nuannuans shoulder, giving her warmth and strength. Even so, Nangong Nuannuan felt her legs go weak. She finally knew why Brother chiyang only came to find her three months after the disaster in her previous life. She also knew why he still looked so pale when he came to see her three months later. in this life, whether it was her, brother chiyang, or the people around them, the trajectory of their lives had completely deviated. although brother chiyang did not die in this earthquake in her previous life, even though he was seriously injured, he still came back. But who could guarantee that he would not meet with an earthquake in this life? Time was of the essence. Nangong Nuannuan only took two seconds to regain her senses. Then, she quickly walked to old man Chis side and asked, Grandfather, whats wrong with brother chiyang? Whats happening? Nangong Nuannuan asked as she pulled out the silver needles and inserted one into his head, neck, and wrist. After the silver needles were inserted into the three major acupuncture points, elder Chi clearly felt better. The flow of blood slowed down and the blood rushing to his brain was quickly controlled. Seeing the fear in Nangong Nuannuans eyes, elder Chi didnt dare repeat what he had just heard on the phone. He could only say, Nuan Nuan, when Chi Yang went into a club to save people, the building suddenly collapsed. They are now trapped inside. The life detector can still detect signs of life inside. if chi yang knows that youve gone, hell definitely be able to get through this. however, the truth was that the members of eagle had just told him that chi yang and his team had entered the second basement floor of a club bar to rescue someone. however, not long after they had entered, the entire building had collapsed. There was a commercial office building and a hotel on the upper floor of the bar. The building had a total of 18 floors, but Chi Yang and the others went down to the second basement floor. The sudden collapse of the entire building not only buried the victims, but also Chi Yang and the others. And the most tragic thing was that Chi Yang was buried right at the bottom. Old man Chi had made up a lie to calm Nangong Nuannuan down. The life detector could detect life. Chapter 2507 ? 2507 Call Wu Lingyun along 2 He didnt believe that his grandson would die in there. He didnt believe that this old man would dare to die alone in there after taking his beloved wife with him. The old man swore that if that brat dared to die down there, he would marry Nuannuan off as if she was his own granddaughter! he did as he said! Grandpa, youre old and cant take it anymore. You should just wait for my news at home. I promise, I will definitely bring brother chiyang back safely. Not knowing the situation, Chi zeyao also said, Thats right, dad. There was a huge earthquake in the disaster area, and it started to rain heavily a few hours later. Many of the roads have been destroyed, and its difficult to find a place to take refuge. If you go, Nuannuan will be distracted to take care of you. Why dont we just let Nuannuan go? If youre still worried, Ill call little Xuan along. dont call Xiaoxuan. Just let Nuan Nuan go. After all, there was still Feng Kun who was eyeing them covetously. If Feng shengxuan went, Feng Luan would be suspected. This didnt fit Feng shengxuans character. Therefore, master Chi denied it immediately. Alright, Ill go. Ill arrange for a plane to pick you up at the Nangong familys house. Old man Chi said. Alright, he said. Nangong Nuannuan responded and immediately made a call. hello, ling yun? Wu Lingyun, who had been staying at the Xiao familys house all this time, suddenly received a call from Nangong Nuannuan. He was in a good mood when Nangong Nuannuan told him about chiyang, and his mood immediately turned sour. Nuannuan, what do you need me to do? just tell me and Ill do it. Chi Yang is currently at the bottom. I might need your help. Okay, Ill come over immediately. The Xiao familys house was in the courtyard, not far from the Peninsula Villa. when elder xiao and xiao shenbin heard about chiyangs accident, they didnt understand why nangong nuannuan wanted wu lingyun to go to the disaster area, but they immediately packed wu lingyuns luggage and sent him to the nangong familys villa. The helicopter had just arrived when Wu Lingyun arrived. Selina had wanted to follow them, but there were already so many soldiers from the combat Department and the flying Eagles, so there was no place for her. Nangong Nuannuan had asked her to stay on standby. In the end, Nangong Nuannuan left with only Wu Lingyun. Everyone was curious as to why Wu Lingyun was the last person Nangong Nuannuan brought with her. However, out of their trust in Nangong Nuannuan, no one asked. They believed that Nangong Nuannuan had made the best choice. after nangong nuannuan got into the helicopter, the pilot showed her the video that he had just received from the eagle. Nangong Nuannuans right eye twitched a few times when she saw that the 19-story building had collapsed and was crushing the second basement. strictly speaking, bars could not be operated in such places. however, in some remote areas, the urban management was not that strict. in order to maximize the citys interests, many places acquiesced to such low-end clubs and bars under commercial houses. This kind of old version was usually opened on the basement first floor or below. It was not ventilated, so it was cheap. Some people who loved to play but didnt have that much money liked to play in such cheap places. The earthquake had occurred at 11 p.m., When the bar was the most crowded. Chapter 2508 ? 2508 Heartache (3) This should be the reason why Brother chiyang went down to save her personally, right? There were many people, heavy tasks, and great difficulty. Nangong Nuannuan did not understand why there were always some people with noble thoughts who were willing to sacrifice themselves to protect those who were not related to them by blood or even people they did not know. However, it was also because there were people like him who helped everyone carry their burdens and move forward that everyone could enjoy such peaceful times. Once this peace was broken, these people would always appear by their side and use their own shoulders to help them carry their lives. even if they fell from the sky, they would smash this group of people to death first. Nangong Nuannuan could not understand why her brother chiyang was such a person. However, Yingluo was his wife, so she could only support him. They would support him unconditionally. The 19-story building had suddenly collapsed, so logically speaking, there should be no one alive below. however, nangong nuannuan understood brother chiyang. she believed that he would be able to hold on until she died and until she saved him. The information that Eagle had given her was detailed, just like the video that danqi had sent her. After the building collapsed, the whole building didnt collapse to the side, but directly collapsed to the ground. A large pile of construction waste and reinforced concrete was stacked on top of Chi Yangs head. From this, it could be seen how much pressure Chi Yang had to bear. The distance between dizhou province and Shengzhou province was less than 350 kilometers. The speed of the Eagles helicopter was faster than that of Shengzhou province. The helicopter, which could travel at a speed of 250 kilometers per hour, finally arrived in Shengzhou province in less than an hour. Before they arrived at Shengzhou, they could already see the surrounding cities that were affected. They had thought that those places were terrifying enough, but when they arrived in Shengzhou, they found that in the face of natural disasters, humans were so small. It was raining heavily at the moment, and Shengzhou was a Mountain City. Many houses were built in valleys, Hills, or on the top of the mountain. Shengzhou was not located in the earthquake zone, so the builders and developers did not take the earthquake-resistant performance of the houses into account when they built them. But fortunately, Shengzhou was a Mountain City. In order to prevent mudslides during the rainy season, all the houses built in the mountains had been reinforced. He also had a certain level of handling of the mountain. These reinforcements, to a large extent, had a certain defensive effect against earthquakes, so although it was a magnitude 9 earthquake, not all the houses collapsed. However, in the face of such a great disaster, and it was late at night, the people of Shengzhou were now less than 50% alive. The rest were either dead or still down there. It was already the third day after the earthquake, and it was almost the limit of human survival after being buried underground. If they couldnt save him today, the possibility of them surviving in the future would be very small. That was the reason why the combat departments members were so desperate. They were racing against time and trying their best to save as many people as possible. Time was life. before she arrived, brother chiyang had not rested for three whole days. In order to save more people, he didnt rest for a single minute for the past three days. Nangong Nuannuans heart ached as she listened to the report of the Flying Eagle Special combat agent. But what could she say? After arriving in Shengzhou, the plane flew for another fifteen minutes before arriving at the place where the Chi Yang incident happened. Chapter 2509 ? 2509 Chi Yangs choice (4) The plane was about to land, but Nangong Nuannuan stopped it and told the pilot not to stop. Only Nangong Nuannuan, who was at a high altitude, could see the whole picture of the collapsed building. Below, Nangong Jin had been standing guard. When he saw the plane approaching, his eyes were filled with anticipation. Nangong Nuannuan remained calm throughout the entire journey, trying to understand the situation in Shengzhou. Although the pilot was from the Eagle Special Forces, he wasnt a regular member. He was sent from another combat service department to learn from the Eagle. Therefore, he did not know much about Nangong Nuannuan. he was thinking that sending nangong nuannuan over was actually to let lieutenant general chi, who was buried underground, feel the aura of his family. if he was still alive, he could reignite his fighting spirit. However, she sat on the plane and acted like a big Shot, not even getting off. The pilot felt very uncomfortable, but since the other party was Lieutenant General Chis fiance and his superior had specifically told him to listen to his sister-in-laws orders, he could only keep circling in the sky. below them, four cranes had already gathered in this area. they were moving away the building debris covering chi yang and the others at the fastest speed. Nangong Nuannuan had been sitting in the back seat, but in order to get a clear view of the situation below, she went straight to the passenger seat. He carefully observed the situation below, then took out his phone to take pictures. The pilot was really drunk. Not only did he sit on the plane and look at the scenery, but he also took photos! your man is being pressed down and his life is in danger, do you even know that? Stop! Stop! dont move! The pilot was silently criticizing Nangong Nuannuan for being cold-blooded and idiotic when she suddenly let out a loud cry. It scared him so much that he almost dropped down. He looked at Nangong Nuannuan unhappily. Even though he was already very angry, he could only do as she said. Who asked him to be a soldier? Who told him that his duty was to obey orders? Since his superior had already given the order to follow Nangong Nuannuans orders, he had to do it. The pilot took a deep breath and could only follow her orders to hover the plane in the sky as she requested. The reason Nangong Nuannuan had kept the plane flying around the building was to find Chi Yangs location and check on his current condition. When they made their way to the Northwest corner, Nangong Nuannuan finally saw the man she had been thinking about day and night. However, the moment she saw Chi Yang, she lost her calm. at this moment, chi yangs hands were holding onto a large cement board that was pressing down. The concrete slab was about 20 square meters in size, and 18 people were squeezed under it. Among these 18 people, there were four Eagle Special Forces members. Three of them were taking care of the wounded, and the last one, ning Wenhao, was helping Chi Yang hold up the ceiling that was about to fall. What made Nangong Nuannuans eyes pop out of their sockets was that Chi Yang, who had helped these people lift the weight of the entire building, was covered in blood. Because the load-bearing beam had collapsed and smashed through the ceiling, once Chi Yang let go, all the buildings above would come crashing down. although chi yang could still protect himself at that time, those who were hiding under his protection would not be able to escape. they would all die. Therefore, when one of the thick steel bars in the load-bearing wall came down, Chi Yang still maintained his motionless posture, allowing the steel bar to pierce through his left shoulder. Nangong Nuannuan believed that even if he had moved, the steel bars would not have pierced his shoulder. However, he didnt move at all. Otherwise, with his strength, how could he have allowed the steel bar to Pierce into his shoulder in such a dangerous state? Chapter 2510 ? 2510 Stop (1) At this moment, Chi Yangs forehead was covered in sweat. The weight of the entire building was simply too heavy. After the building collapsed, almost all of the weight was accumulated in this area. So even though Chi Yangs ability had been upgraded, it was still difficult for him to bear such a weight. The key was that not only did he have to bear the weight, but the steel was also in danger. Although it had only pierced into his left shoulder, the steel bar was inserted vertically. It was less than seven centimeters deeper and it would be his heart. As for this 7cm, if he slightly loosened his hand, or if the person on top slightly exerted force, it would directly enter his heart. nangong nuannuans heart instantly clenched. In her heart, she was thinking that it was fortunate that she had come. Fortunate that she could see the gravity of every object. As long as brother chiyang could hold on until the heaviest object was moved away, he would be fine. She would definitely help Brother chiyang recover from the injury on his shoulder. As he was still thinking, he immediately saw a truck driver moving the building away without following the rules. The things on top had not been moved yet, but for conveniences sake, he had moved the things below. He probably thought that as long as he moved the one at the bottom, he would be able to pull off the pile at the top. In this way, the crane could carry the heaviest, and the excavators on the side could quickly carry the construction waste away. His workload was much faster than others. The building below looked fine from his position, so the operator of the crane didnt feel that he had to follow the instructions of others. What he didnt know was that it was a circular object. When he tried to pull it, it had already grabbed the object below it. one after another. The Cranes strength was originally great, and because of the inverted hook installed on it, when the Cranes inverted hook hooked with the object it was pulling, the strength could be imagined. stop! On the helicopter, Nangong Nuannuans eyes almost popped out of their sockets. She grabbed the loudspeaker and yelled at the man who was driving the crane. The man had clearly heard Nangong Nuannuans voice, but first, Nangong Nuannuan was a woman. Second, she had been so fierce the moment she had appeared. This made the master of the crane very unhappy. He thought to himself that he had been working overtime for so long, and his salary was not much. The company was begging him for his skills to save people, but these high and mighty people were still shouting at him. Therefore, even though he had heard her, he merely rolled his eyes at Nangong Nuannuan and continued with his unreasonable actions. He admitted that Nangong Nuannuan was indeed very beautiful, but such a beautiful woman would definitely not be interested in a 40-year-old loser like him. So, why would he run over to curry favor with her? When Nangong Nuannuan saw that the driver was not listening to her at all and was about to continue, she was so frightened that she shouted, I told you to stop, did you hear me? Below, Nangong Jin had been following Nangong Nuannuan since she arrived. When he saw the helicopter hovering around the ruins, he knew that Nangong Nuannuan must be looking for Chi Yang, so he followed her down. Finally, when the helicopter stopped moving, he knew that Chi Yang must be under this position. Chapter 2511 ? 2511 Chi Yang is seriously injured (2) Just as he was about to ask someone to put the depth detector in to probe Chi Yang and the others situation to the maximum, he heard Nangong Nuannuans voice from the helicopter. His sister had always been a lady. That was what Nangong Jin and all the other brothers in the Nangong family thought. No matter how strong Nangong Nuannuan was, she was still a lady. this was the first time nangong jin had heard nangong nuannuan yell. Therefore, Nangong Jin quickly looked at the two cranes beside him and was about to stop them when Nangong Nuannuans roar was heard again. He had already seen the driver of the crane. he had clearly heard nangong nuannuans roar, but he completely ignored her and continued to drag another building. Stop! Nangong Jin immediately shouted. Stop! The soldiers from the combat Department saw this and immediately surrounded him. the driver of the crane still didnt realize that what he was doing was killing the sun below and was still pulling hard. However, he didnt know that every time he pulled, the entire chain of buildings below him would shake. Although the entire house had collapsed, the current house was no longer made of brick and concrete, but a frame structure. So even if it collapsed, the frames and connections between the houses were still there, and a slight change would really affect the whole. The steel bar was originally inserted into Chi Yangs shoulder. When the crane on top pulled it forcefully, some places loosened. Once it loosened, more buildings fell on Chi Yangs shoulder. Chi Yang had been supporting the entire collapsed building with his hands for more than two hours. In addition to his injuries, his body was seriously exhausted. He was aware of what was happening above, but at this moment, it was as if he had taken root and sprouted in the same place, not moving at all. He could sense the danger from above, but he also knew that he couldnt move even if he died. Because the balance below had been formed, many people below had been injured and could no longer bear the torment. Once he moved, the balance would be disrupted, and some things above would fall from the huge gap. Even if a board were to fall, it was not something an ordinary person could withstand. Therefore, when he saw the huge commotion above, Chi Yang knew that he was in trouble. However, he still didnt move. ning wenhao saw that something was wrong, so he activated all the power in his body to help his boss raise the ceiling a little. It was unknown which idiot had made such a big movement above. The force that was already so heavy that it made people doubt their lives suddenly pressed down again, and the entire ceiling sank a few centimeters in an instant. Boss! Ning Wenhao suddenly let out a loud cry. His eyes were red as he looked at Chi Yang, who was groaning in pain. Blood gushed out, and the thick steel bar stabbed deeper into his shoulder. Nangong Nuannuans eyes almost popped out of their sockets. Just a little bit more! The steel bar, which was originally 7 cm away from piercing the heart, was now only 1 cm. And all of this was the fault of the idiot on the crane. Nangong Nuannuan was thoroughly enraged. In fact, Nangong Jin was already furious when he saw the driver ordering him around. He immediately ordered his men to arrest the driver who had violated the rules. Just as the soldiers from the combat service department went over, Nangong Nuannuan opened the cabin door and jumped out to the pilots surprise. Chapter 2512 ? 2512 The Furious Nuannuan (3) Looking at the height of more than ten meters, However, Nangong Nuannuan was able to jump from the cabin to the crane without any difficulty. In the shock and panic of the other party, he pulled the other party out and threw him to the ground. After she entered, she immediately closed all the valves of the crane before jumping out. at this time, the driver of the crane had been caught by the soldiers of the combat department. the members of the flying eagle team had also rushed over from all directions after seeing their sister-in-law. When they arrived, they saw Nangong Nuannuan mercilessly slap the crane drivers face. His mouth was crooked from the slap. Are you f * cking crazy? why did you hit me? Is there something wrong with your brain? I told you to stop. What are you doing? I told you to stop, why didnt you stop me? I told you to stop twice, why did you still use brute force to drag that building? Why didnt you stop? Why didnt you stop? Why didnt you stop? Nangong Nuannuan was like a Shrew at that moment, punching and kicking the driver. Even though she had held back, the drivers face was still bruised and bleeding from his mouth and nose. Nuannuan! seeing this, nangong jin immediately walked up and hugged the excited nangong nuannuan, pressing her into his arms. However, Nangong Nuannuan was completely unwilling. She kept shouting, Make them stop! Stop! All of you stop! Theyve stopped. Theyve all stopped. Nangong Jin quickly said,Nuannuan, Ill leave all the commands here to you. Ill leave it all to you! Ill leave everything to you! When Nangong Nuannuan heard that all the excavators and cranes had stopped, she couldnt take it anymore and buried herself in Nangong Jins chest, sobbing. However, she didnt cry for long. After two seconds, she left Nangong Jins arms as soon as her tears fell. Before she left, she even wiped her red eyes. When she saw the driver, she still couldnt help but kick him. When the members of Flying Eagle saw this, they were afraid that something would happen to their Captain. They quickly asked, Sis-in-law, did something happen to Captain? how is he? Because Nangong Nuannuan had introduced girlfriends to the single men of Flying Eagle, many of them had relied on Nangong Nuannuan to get out of their single life. Therefore, when Nangong Nuannuan challenged so many of them and blew up so many cars that night, everyone knew that their sister-in-law was not an ordinary person. Therefore, they had placed all their hopes on sister-in-law. Hes in a very dangerous situation and cant take any more turbulence. If you do it again like just now, just one more time and he will die. the eyes of fei yings brothers turned red at once. The captain was not only their Captain, but also the spiritual leader of the Eagle Clan. ha, you say hes going to die and hes going to die? who do you think you are? On what basis do you have the final say? shut up! Nangong Nuannuan flew into a rage. She immediately pulled out a dagger from her waist and stabbed it into the ground less than a millimeter away from the drivers hand. The driver could feel the coldness of the dagger. The driver didnt even know how Nangong Nuannuan had done it. At first, he thought that this girl was just beautiful and had a good family background, which was why she was so arrogant in front of him. But now, looking at the dagger in front of him, the driver immediately shut up. Chapter 2513 ? 2513 The five million that flew away nangong nuannuan asked nangong jin if the remaining drivers were reliable, and if there were people from the combat services department who could operate the cranes and excavators. this was because she was only one centimeter away from brother chiyangs heart. if the difference was more than one centimeter, brother chiyangs heart would be damaged. Once her heart was damaged, even if she had the power to turn the situation around, it would not work. At this moment, the helicopter was already parked in the open space. The moment Nangong Nuannuan had jumped out of the plane and pulled the motorcycle out with one hand, the pilot had already prostrated himself in admiration. at this moment, he was standing beside nangong nuannuan and was at her beck and call. After Nangong Jin handed over the command to Nangong Nuannuan, Nangong Nuannuan immediately made Nangong Jin the chief Warden and was responsible for gathering the manpower and vehicles she needed. The drivers of the excavators and cranes were under Nangong Nuannuans command. At first, everyone was dissatisfied with Nangong Nuannuans attitude. However, after finding out that the Lieutenant General of the Eagle Special Forces who had been buried a few hours ago was her husband, Nangong Nuannuan promised that as long as they followed her orders and rescued the people inside, she would give each of them a reward of five million. These were all coolies. After the earthquake, they had been transferred by the company to help save people. Some of them did their best to save people, while others were just following orders. They had been working overtime for days and had a stomach full of resentment, just like the driver who had been beaten up by Nangong Nuannuan. However, after hearing that each person would be paid 5 million, everyone became excited. As for the driver who had been beaten up by Nangong Nuannuan, after everyone was in their positions, he was actually thick-skinned enough to continue working. If he had known that this woman was so rich, he would have listened to her and helped her dig out her husband, which would give him five million Yuan. He would not have been crazy to fight with money. But, This person had obviously been blacklisted by Nangong Nuannuan forever. It was good that Chi Yang was fine. If anything happens to Chi Yang, hehe hehe She, Nangong Nuannuan, had never been a good person anyway. If big brother chiyang really sacrificed himself because of this persons stupidity, then he and his family would be buried with big brother chiyang! Thats right! She was such an unreasonable, vengeful, brutal, and bloodthirsty person. Chi Yang was the most important person in her world. Whoever dared to touch him, she would touch them. Even if she had to go against the entire world, she would not be afraid. Just as the man was about to climb into the car, he was pulled down by the Eagle members, who didnt allow him to touch the car. This car was occupied by another driver who had been transferred over. he could only watch helplessly as the 5 million disappeared from his sight. He didnt even regret it this much when Nangong Nuannuan hit him earlier. However, at this moment, when he thought about how others were about to have 5 million Yuan that their entire family couldnt earn in a lifetime, he couldnt help but slap himself in the face in regret. Nangong Nuannuan boarded the helicopter again and had it take off. She then had to re-observe the gravity points of all the buildings. Her memory improved with the improvement of her ability. She had a photographic memory and x-ray vision. She could see the internal structure of every object, as well as the gravity points and fragile points. so, after walking around the building, he felt a little relieved. Nangong Nuannuan used her phone to take a photo of the entire building debris and some key areas. Then, she directly established a one-way communication with Nangong Jins computer and sent the pictures she took to Nangong Jin. (Lets organize an event! The treasure who commented on this chapter won a prize from the 1st to 10th floors. Deacon and above are valid. Reward: 500 book coins) Chapter 2514 ? 2514 Pushing up (1) When Nangong Jin saw the picture Nangong Nuannuan sent him, he immediately used his powerful flashlight to light up one of the buildings. Nangong Nuannuan said through the loudspeaker on the helicopter, excavator No. 3 will hold the side of this piece of construction waste with the inverted hook, crane No. 3 will lift this piece, and excavator No. 4 will dig out the red piece below. due to nangong nuannuans instructions and the experienced drivers of the excavators and cranes, everyone quickly moved the two huge buildings away according to nangong nuannuans instructions. Nangong Nuannuan immediately sent out the second photo, and Nangong Jin immediately followed her instructions and illuminated the seven pieces of construction debris with a strong light. The seven pieces of construction slag were scattered in two places, which required the use of three cranes and five excavators. However, all the cranes and excavators had been numbered. Only the excavators and cranes that Nangong Nuannuan had mentioned would be moved. Otherwise, they would be waiting for orders. soon, another seven large pieces of construction debris were dug out. Although this seemed to be much slower than before, Nangong Jin knew that the current digging was the most effective. fortunately, nuan nuan had come. otherwise, chi yang would have lost his life. It should be known that it did not collapse to this extent at the beginning. There was clearly a path at that time, but after the people went down, there was no way to bring the injured back up. The excavators above wanted to dig a bigger hole for everyone to go in and out. However, he didnt expect that he would dig into a lightning area. The building that was already on the verge of collapse completely collapsed, and Chi Yang was buried under it. Nangong Nuannuan did not dare to slack off in directing the excavation below. An hour passed, and a lot of huge construction debris had been dug away. chi yang clearly felt a wave of relief. The pressure from before was really too great. In addition to his injuries, he was almost unable to bear it. However, after an hour, the pressure from above gradually decreased, and the steel bar that was almost piercing through his chest did not sink any further. Taking advantage of this time, Chi Yang gathered some of the Qi in his body around his heart, allowing this Qi to protect his heart. In addition, his recovery ability was powerful. Although the steel bar had pierced into his body, as long as it didnt go any deeper into his heart, he would be fine. He could use his healing ability to quickly recover from his injuries. Ning Wenhao, who was standing beside them, also felt the pressure on him lessen a little. His eyes gradually lit up. Boss, do you still have any strength? Lets put in some effort and push this ceiling up a little, how about it? Ning Wenhao knew about Chi Yangs injuries. He clenched his toes tightly, afraid that he would suddenly feel some gravity. alright, he said. Chi Yang agreed. The steel bar was too close to his heart, so he had to keep it away from his heart. Although it would be painful to pull out such a thick steel bar from his body, he couldnt care so much at the moment. His life was more important. Then boss, you must hold on, you must endure! Yes. Ill count to three, and well push upwards, Chi Yang replied. Alright, he said. One, two, three! After Chi Yang finished counting, the ten-story building waste that ning Wenhao and he had worked together on was pushed up by three centimeters. Chapter 2515 ? 2515 repeated damage (2) In just an instant, Chi Yang was in so much pain that he was sweating profusely. At first, Chi Yang wanted to pull out the steel bars that were stuck in his body. Unfortunately, on the one hand, the construction waste piled up on the top ten floors was too heavy. Even if the weight was not all on them, it was not easy to push these things up by even a centimeter. On the other hand, he was too heavily injured and had lost too much blood. Because he had to hold on all the time, he could still feel the blood flowing out of his body uncontrollably even with his ability to protect his body. From time to time, it would cause Chi Yang to feel dizzy. However, although it was only three centimeters away, it was still a little bit further from death. The steel bar was too close to his heart. He thought he was going to die the moment the steel bar pierced him. However, Even though he was already an arrow at the end of its flight, the corners of Chi Yangs lips couldnt help but slightly curve up into a beautiful arc. After pushing the ceiling up a little, ning Wenhao began to run out of energy. At this moment, he was in despair. He knew the situation of this building. After the whole building collapsed, even if there were people outside, the possibility of them being able to get out within an hour was very small. After all, there were so many piles of construction debris on top. However, Jian Jia didnt have much energy left. He probably wouldnt even be able to last half an hour, let alone an hour. Boss, do you think well die down there? What I said before is possible. However, I wont do that now. Why? Your sister-in-law is here. Yes. Ah? Ning Wenhaos eyes brightened, and he felt much better. how did you know? I dont know. I guessed. How did you know? Tell me about it. He really needed some encouragement now. Our situation wasnt that bad when we were trapped here before, but later on, because they dragged the construction debris without any rules, our situation became more and more difficult. However, in the past hour, they didnt drag away any construction waste, and we didnt get hurt a second time. Just now, I said that I wanted to push this ceiling up with you, and the construction on it stopped immediately. Who do you think can do that? Although Chi Yang had never told ning Wenhao about Nangong Nuannuans ability to see through objects, as Chi Yangs trusted brothers, ning Wenhao and Xiao shenbin actually knew about Nangong Nuannuans ability. The other party could see them and could clearly see the connection and gravity between the piles of building debris, which was why they had not suffered a second injury in the past hour. It was also because of Nangong Nuannuans x-ray vision that she could see what they were saying. So, when they decided to push the ceiling up a little, the one at the top immediately stopped moving. When they completely lifted the ceiling, the focus of the construction debris above would change again. So now, the other party must be making a new plan. On the plane, Nangong Nuannuans lips also curved up slightly. She knew that her brother chiyang was the best. He knew everything that she was thinking. Seeing that Chi Yang and ning Wenhao had successfully lifted the ceiling, Nangong Nuannuan rushed into a new round of command. Not to mention ning Wenhao, even brother chiyangs physical strength was almost unable to hold on. She had to be faster. Chapter 2516 ? 2516 Physical exhaustion (3) Senior, can you call Selina for me and ask her when the things I need will arrive? Alright, he said. Wu Lingyuns heart had already clenched into a ball. She didnt understand why Nangong Nuannuan had brought her here, but she knew that she had a use for her. So, Wu Lingyun called Selina immediately. On the other end of the phone, Selina said that the things were ready and on the way. She would be there in half an hour. Wu Lingyun conveyed his words to Nangong Nuannuan, but she only nodded and said nothing more. She was completely focused on directing the cranes and excavators to move the construction debris. As Nangong Nuannuan had promised them a reward of five million Yuan, the workers in charge of lifting the cranes were afraid that their men would die, so they were very careful. It could be said that they were highly focused on each operation. At this time, it was more and more difficult to successfully bring up a huge piece of building debris. Sometimes, it even required several cranes and excavators to work together to dig up a piece of building debris. However, they also realized that every time they thought they should take away the big one above, the other party would insist that they work together to take away the small one below, and then move to the side. It wasnt until they had gathered a lot of huge pieces of construction debris that they suddenly realized that the huge pile they had seen at the top was only the tip of the iceberg. Its true volume was buried under it. If it was forcefully dragged away, it was likely to cause a large area of collapse below. The more they worked together, the more the drivers admired Nangong Nuannuan. They had never seen someone who could control gravity to such a degree. It was as if this pile of ten-story building debris was all under her control. Nangong Nuannuan was already moving the construction debris away as fast as she could. However, the further down he went, the greater the impact on the second floor, and there was no way to speed up at all. Below, Chi Yang and ning Wenhaos physical strength was getting weaker and weaker. after all, ning wenhao had just gained his power and was still in the early stage. nangong nuannuan could see that the power in ning wenhaos body was almost exhausted. although chi yangs ability had been upgraded, it was much stronger than ning wenhaos. However, Nangong Nuannuan realized that Chi Yangs special ability did not listen to her at all. Most of it went to help him with his injuries. As if it had sensed the invasion of a foreign object, the ability had a strong hostility to the invasion of steel bars. Especially when Chi Yang lost too much blood, his physical strength became weaker due to the loss of a large amount of blood. More and more special ability cells gathered at the place where Chi Yang was injured, accumulating in his chest. It had been pierced by a steel bar earlier, and there was a huge wound in its body. After these special abilities were accumulated here, even though Chi Yang was still using his strength, he felt that his blood flow had miraculously stopped. However, with all his special ability cells running to treat his wounds, the pressure on Chi Yangs body would increase. Ning Wenhaos physical strength couldnt take it anymore. Chi Yang was almost holding on alone, but it seemed that Chi Yang was also about to die. However, there were still nearly five floors above. In an hour, she had only removed the height of the top five floors. In other words, it would take at least five hours. Chapter 2517 ? 2517 what? 4 Chi Yangs body was getting weaker and weaker, and as his injuries developed, more and more special ability cells went on strike in order to protect his body. The heavy pressure instantly caused the veins on Chi Yangs forehead to pop out. Nangong Nuannuan had no other choice. She looked at Wu Lingyun and removed a ring from her neck. Then, she took out a bracelet worth hundreds of millions from her bag and gave it to Wu Lingyun.Senior Sister, do me a favor. Find a way to send this to big brother chiyang. Wu Lingyun looked at the ring and bracelet. The ring was a mans ring, so she thought it should be Chi Yangs wedding ring. The bangle was a ladys, so she guessed that it was Chi Yangs gift to Nuannuan. Wu Lingyun really hoped that he could help Nangong Nuan and chiyang, so he immediately nodded. but I can only be in charge of the transportation. I dont know what to do. nangong nuannuan gestured for wu lingyun to look at an object below and said, First, put these two things on the brick-red protrusion below. Alright, he said. The two items were already on the list almost as soon as Wu Lingyun agreed. Although it was so expensive that ordinary people couldnt imagine it, it was too far away and the item was too small, so no one noticed it. now, go through the gap. 30 centimeters to the left, 80 centimeters to the left, a little bit to the right, five centimeters to the left, three meters to the right, one meter to the right, 40 centimeters to the right, and keep going down. Just like that, Nangong Nuannuan continued to send pictures of the construction slag being moved to the people below while she asked Wu Lingyun to send things over to Chi Yang. There were some jade stones in her bag. They were things that she had randomly collected from the Nangong familys storage when she left. However, although the Nangong family was very rich, no one had the hobby of accumulating Jade at home. Nangong Nuannuan felt that it was not enough even though she had collected almost everything. So, before he left, he immediately asked Selina to bring over all the best jade stones in the Feng Luan Pavilions warehouse. At that time, she had thought that if brother chiyang was buried under the ground and had no energy left, she could ask Wu Lingyun to send these jades down. After big brother chiyang was injured, the Jade stones could heal him and even increase his energy. As long as he had these jade stones, big brother chiyang would definitely be fine. However, when they arrived, they discovered that the collapse was very serious. Especially the place where brother chiyang was buried, it was almost completely blocked by some gravel. There wasnt even a bigger passage. Therefore, Nangong Nuannuan could only use this method to give brother chiyang something. He could only hope that these jade bracelets were of high quality and would be of use to him. Nangong Nuannuan paid attention to the gravity field while giving Wu Lingyun directions at the same time. The two of them, one had x-ray vision and the other could transmit things through objects. It could be said that they had a tacit understanding. However, the only thing that made Nangong Nuannuan depressed was that this method of transmission was too slow. She felt that her brother chiyang wouldnt be able to hold on for that long. nuannuan, what? Although he felt that it was too busy to interrupt Nangong Nuannuan and that she could no longer multitask, Wu Lingyun still felt that it was necessary for her to tell Nangong Nuannuan her ability clearly to avoid any misunderstandings. If you know brother Chis exact location, you dont have to go through so much trouble to tell me the route. If you can get his precise location and distance, I can directly send this thing to him. What??? (Please add me Q21162730. The first step is your winning floor. For the list of winners, please refer to the authors words. Chapter 2518 ? 2518 that was mine (1) Nangong Nuannuan looked at Wu Lingyun in surprise, her eyes lighting up. As long as I tell you the location and distance, you can deliver it? She didnt hear wrong, did she? Yes. Wu Lingyun knew that he had guessed correctly and smiled. From her observations, Nangong Nuannuan had the ability to see through objects. Therefore, she would be perfect partners with a superpowered person like Nangong Nuannuan. alright, then ill tell you. brother chiyang is now 60 degrees to the left of the ring. The straight line distance is 17.2 meters. Alright. there might be some deviations, so you have to be careful. Alright, he said. nangong nuannuan acknowledged and turned her gaze to the area around chi yang. The moment she looked over, she immediately saw the jade pendant and ring not far from Chi Yang. Because almost everyone was gathered in the same place, everyone was very close to Chi Yang, so the jade pendant and ring just happened to fall on the back of a womans hand. the womans lips were dry and her eyes were dull. however, when she felt the cold touch on the back of her hand and saw clearly, her eyes instantly bloomed with an indescribable light. Although it was a mens ring and not the kind full of diamonds, it was worth a lot, both in weight and shape. As for the bracelet, even though he couldnt see its color, he could tell that it was definitely not an ordinary item. The woman was ecstatic. She immediately put the ring into her bag and prepared to put the bangle on her hand. Thats mine. other than commanding his men in the eagle team and holding up the sky for everyone, chi yang had never spoken to anyone in private. Previously, this woman thought that Chi Yang was very handsome and wanted to talk to him. However, Chi Yang ignored her. But at this moment, Chi Yang suddenly spoke. The others didnt know what Chi Yang was talking about, but this woman clearly knew. But she pretended not to hear him. She knew the members of the Eagle Special Forces. They were a very special Combat Team in Kamino. Each and every one of them was a top-tier Special Forces member. Ordinary and medium-level Special Forces members were simply unable to enter this team. Furthermore, the men in this team were different from the other members of the combat Department. The Special Forces members in this team could take on jobs around the world during their free time. They were equivalent to international mercenaries. Therefore, all the men in Eagle were capable and rich. After the woman found out that this group of people were Special Forces members, she had always wanted to hook one randomly. After all, as long as she caught one, she would not have to worry about food and clothing for the rest of her life. However, after knowing that the man in front of her was the commander of the flying Eagles, the woman had been trying to get close to Chi Yang. After all, not everyone had the chance to meet the Supreme Commander by chance. She felt that this was a golden opportunity given to her by the heavens. However, she had just unfurled the net to catch Chi Yang, which caused the dissatisfaction of all the members of the Eagle team and the trapped crowd. In order to prevent these people from isolating her and not saving her, she did not seduce Chi Yang again. At this moment, Chi Yang finally spoke to her, but what did he say? He actually said that this thing was his? As the Flying Eagles Supreme Commander, did he still have any sense of shame? The woman raised her head to look at Chi Yang. Even in the dark, she knew that this officer was handsome to a certain extent. It was the kind of appearance that no woman could resist. Chapter 2519 ? 2519 I didnt steal it (2) She also knew that it would be difficult for a woman who sold alcohol to make such an officer like her. Rather than losing both money and people, it was better to guard his own property well. Youre talking to me? When the woman saw Chi Yang staring at her, she still couldnt stand his gaze. Thats right. That thing is mine. Chi Yang looked at the item that had suddenly appeared and immediately recognized it as the ring that he had prepared to propose to Nuannuan. And this was his. The woman was depressed. Although this thing was not hers, Chi Yang was so far away from her, how could it be his? Officer, this is mine. This is mine. Its a mans ring, and Im planning to propose to my fiance. My fiances name is engraved on it. Use a 30x magnifying glass to look at it, and our vows are engraved on it. The woman swallowed her saliva. She didnt expect the ring to have so many marks. However, she would not admit it now. since it had already fallen in front of her, it was hers. Oh, then Im sorry. This ring is indeed mine. I bought it for my boyfriend. My boyfriend bought this for me. You cant possibly say that this bangle belongs to your girlfriend, right? If its really yours, why would it be in my hands? How can you be like this? If our Supreme Commander didnt come down to save you, would we be trapped here? if it werent for our supreme commander, would you still be alive? Our Commander-in-Chief said that this is his, so it must be his. Hes a Lieutenant General, how could he snatch something from you? Hurry up and return the things to our Captain! How can you be like this? The Flying Eagles Commander-in-Chief personally came down to save us. Not only Do you not know how to repay a favor, you even stole their things. thats right, simply shameless! When everyone heard Chi Yangs words, they all began to criticize the woman. In the face of a great disaster, everyone would reveal their true nature. This was already a common occurrence for the members of Flying Eagle. After all, they had seen him risking his life to save them, but when danger really came, the other party pushed them out to block the disaster. They were glad that most of the people here were kind. when the woman heard that everyone was on chi yangs side, she was instantly indignant. she roared,Whats the meaning of this? What right do you have to say that I stole his things? Ive been sitting here all this time, how could I have stolen his things? Hes always been so far away from me, and Ive never even gotten close to him. Why did you guys say that its his without even using your brains? chi yangs eyes were very dark. he looked deeply at the woman and was about to use his special ability to roll up the ring and bracelet, but the woman suddenly let out a scream. Through the dim light on the helmet of one of the Eagle Special combat soldiers, everyone saw that the womans fingers seemed to be pulled by a force, and her clenched fingers were pulled apart one by one. After that, the ring and bracelet flew out of her palm. The ring flew all the way to Chi Yangs raised left hand, and touched his ring finger. Chi Yangs heart skipped a beat. He moved his ring finger away from the ceiling and the ring slowly slid into his finger. Everyone looked at this scene in shock, each and every one of them so shocked that they could not speak. Chapter 2520 ? 2520 Where did the Jade come from (3) The womans eyes were about to pop out. The bangle has already chosen its owner. You cant shamelessly say that this thing is yours, right? Woman: the ring was already on his finger, and chi yang felt as if his heart was burning with warmth. the strength that he was losing also instantly became much more reinvigorated. At that moment, the bangle was pressed tightly against his heart. Although the bangle was small, the spiritual Qi inside was abundant. At this moment, he was losing a large amount of power. Having such a bracelet would be of great help to him. Chi Yang knew that his Nuannuan was not the only person on top. Wu Lingyun was also there. Although Feng shengxuan had a similar ability to him, he couldnt move objects out of thin air. Hence, Chi Yang had guessed that it must have been his smart Nuannuan who had brought Wu Lingyun along. His Nuannuan was the smartest girl in the world. The red sun Spirit Qi in the bracelet was quickly absorbed. Nangong Nuannuan could see that the number of special ability cells in Chi Yangs body had increased. These new special ability cells had clearly helped Chi Yang recover a little. However, it was only a small amount. The next moment, a huge Kings Green appeared in front of everyone, floating right beside Chi Yang. Once Wu Lingyun knew the exact location, he could deliver the items without any errors. after chi yang had absorbed the bracelets spiritual power, nangong nuannuan had asked wu lingyun to keep the bracelet. After that, there was another huge Kings Green. With this Kings Green, Chi Yangs complexion improved significantly. The better the quality of the Jade, the more abundant the spiritual energy inside. After absorbing almost all the spiritual energy of the kings Green, Chi Yangs strength had already recovered by half. Seeing that Chi Yangs ability cells had stopped increasing, Nangong Nuannuan asked Wu Lingyun to keep the kings Green and gave him another violet. The group of people who were trapped in the basement stared in bewilderment as one Supreme-grade Jade after another appeared in front of Chi Yang, floating beside him. Then, it disappeared. No one knew what was going on, but they could feel that the Supreme Commander, who had immense strength, was looking much better than before. A steady stream of jade stones appeared, allowing Chi Yang to absorb enough spiritual energy and produce more special ability cells. most of the ability cells gathered around the wound and quickly repaired it, constantly corroding the steel bars that had pierced into his body. The rest of the special ability cells entered the bodys circulation, not filling up Chi Yangs physical strength. Because there was a limited amount of Jade in the bag, after Chi Yang had absorbed the spiritual energy of a few pieces of jade, there was no more. Selina hadnt arrived yet. However, Nangong Nuannuan knew that her brother chiyang could hold on for a little longer. with the nourishment of the jade stones, chi yangs condition was obviously much better than before. ning wenhao was surprised, but there were too many people here, so he didnt ask. Supreme Commander, what were you doing just now? Where did all this Jade come from? Where did the Jade go? Did you eat it? The womans eyes were wide open. Jade was her favorite in her life. Although she couldnt afford it, she had a certain level of knowledge about Jade. She had clearly seen through the light of the flying Eagles team members that the Jade in front of the Commander-in-Chief was the best Jade in the world. More importantly, there were so many of them. Chapter 2521 ? 2521 Why Dont You Just Die (4) With so much top-grade Jade, how many top-grade jewelry would be made? How much would it be worth? Based on her visual estimation, the Jade could be used to make hundreds of millions of jewelry. This is simply The woman couldnt help but swallow a mouthful of saliva. Her eyes were full of greed. The other people were also surprised and found it strange, but since he could withstand such a heavy cement and steel ceiling, they wouldnt be surprised or find it unacceptable even if they were told that this officer lived on Jade. Did you eat those pieces of jade? Can you make them appear again? Chi Yang glanced at the woman and ignored her. Although it was his and Eagles duty to protect the Kamino citizens, protecting them did not mean that he had to speak to them. It did not mean that they were his God. In the face of Chi Yangs indifference, the woman did not give up and said, How did you manage to conjure up those jades? Can you make more Jade out of thin air? the woman still refused to give up and continued, Supreme Commander, you see, its also fate that were trapped here together. Since youve used your life to save us, you should save us to the end and help us to the end. Can you make some more Jade out of it? Seeing that the other party was still unmoved, the woman, who was already dazzled by the hundreds of millions of items, said, the earthquake this time was so terrible that our homes were destroyed a long time ago. our family members are gone. we have no money or savings. If we do this, even if we make it out alive, whats the difference between us and the dead? Even if we can get out, were still refugees who can only rely on the little subsidies given by the country to live. Supreme Commander, since you have the ability to turn into Jade, why cant you help us? Shut up! One of the Eagle team members couldnt take it anymore and scolded the woman, If you think that its not enough for us to save your life, then you can just die now. It will save us the effort to save you. Hey, what do you mean by this? Is this something you soldiers should say? wasnt the war departments responsibility to protect the lives and property of the people? Do you know what life and property safety is? When we encounter danger, not only must we protect our lives, but we must also protect our property. Now that we have lost all our assets and we didnt ask you for compensation, whats wrong with asking him to make some Jade for us and sell it? Shouldnt I? Youre so silly! The Eagle Special combat officer was so angry at this woman that he almost hit her. Just as he was about to retort, Chi Yang called out to him. Blackie, Captain, this woman is asking for a beating. Why cant I say it? The members of the Eagle squad were so angry that they wanted to vomit blood. Did they owe her something? Why did he have to risk his life to save her and even make her Jade? However, Chi Yang wasnt angry at all. He said to his Flying Eagle Special Forces,Dont you think its lowering your status to talk to her? Do you really want to fight with a crazy woman who scolded you? Thats true. The members of the Eagle squad were very happy to see that the woman had been criticized. Crazy woman: Some people just dont know their own worth. Even if he could turn it into Jade, why should he turn it into Jade for you? Who Do You Think You Are? They saved your life, but they still want to promote you and make you rich. Otherwise, do you feel that there is no meaning in living? hehe, then you might as well just die. Chapter 2522 ? 2522 Hand slipped (1) This is the first time Ive heard someone explain the safety of peoples lives and property in such a way. a talent! What are you talking about? Im not asking you to change. Let everyone say, is what I said wrong? Since this officer can make Jade out of thin air, whats the problem with asking him to make some Jade for us? Since he had already been a good person, he should be a good person to the end! What do you mean by saving us and then making us poor? This was a low-end bar, and the people who came in were not of high class. After seeing the red sun Jade, two people also became greedy. actually, shes right. Weve lost our money, bank cards, and ID cards, and we dont have any savings at home. If we go out, well be at the bottom of society. If thats the case, why should we go out? Sir, since you have a way to make Jade, then please make some for us. As long as you can make an Emerald as big as the one you just made, we wont tell anyone about you. shameless! Someone in the crowd couldnt help but curse. How can this be shameless? Our Yingluo Suddenly, Chi Yangs hand loosened a little, and the cement debris that had been firmly held above his head instantly poured down. A deafening sound was heard in the narrow space of the second underground floor. the person who was talking was so scared that he screamed. Whats going on? Whats wrong? My hand slipped. Chi Yangs answer was simple and brutal. Everyone was silent. Im also feeling very tired and I cant hold on much longer. Since you guys feel that theres no meaning in living, Im preparing to relieve some of the pressure. Everyone had heard Chi Yangs threat clearly. This time, their faces had already turned pale from fear. The people who had said that they would rather die than live in poverty were now as silent as cicadas in winter. Most of the remaining people still had a more upright view of the world. Looking at these people who didnt know the immensity of heaven and earth and didnt know how to be grateful and content, some people couldnt help but laugh. Didnt you think that there was no point in living? You can go to hell! poverty is too scary, and the construction debris up there is too heavy. why dont we send you off with our eyes? After that, no one spoke again. In the entire confined space, only the sound of everyones breathing could be heard. Because a lot of things fell down, the fresh air down there was once again filled with dust, making everyone very uncomfortable. However, he also felt Chi Yangs unyielding attitude. Although he was from the combat Department, he was still the commander of the flying Eagles. The Eagle didnt belong to the general Administration of warfare, it only listened to the orders of the president. Each and every one of them was the most powerful character in Flying Eagle. Therefore, when they thought of the identity of the person in front of them, everyone kept their mouths shut. You cant just turn around and complain about someone else after they risked their lives to save you, right? However, when he thought of the woman and the other two men, he didnt intend to let them go so easily. Everything could wait until they got out of here. They didnt believe that the other party would let them reveal such a big secret. As long as he didnt want them to tell anyone, he had to pay them hush money. Although they knew that this was not very loyal, they would not have much interaction in the future anyway, so what was the point of being so loyal? Wasnt the purpose of these peoples existence for the sake of the people? Chapter 2523 ? 2523 Destruction (2) The people who had not been moved by the disaster relief efforts of the outside world and were buried under the ruins from the beginning always felt that the earthquake had come too suddenly and the destruction of their lives was too complete. From the beginning, the world owed them. As time passed, the construction debris at the back was obviously harder to clean up than the ones at the front. Even though the drivers had been listening to Nangong Nuannuans instructions very carefully, they still couldnt help but make mistakes. Fortunately, this mistake did not cause too much damage to Chi Yang. Even though the amount of debris pressing down on Chi Yangs head was decreasing, he was still injured. His Esper ability was constantly being lost, and his physical strength was constantly decreasing. The steel bar that was already in his shoulder had moved up by another two centimeters, but during that mistake, the steel bar had pierced in by another one centimeter. Currently, the steel bar was only two centimeters away from his heart. Just when Nangong Nuannuan was worried that brother chiyang might not be able to hold on any longer, Selina finally arrived. Selina had brought a variety of Jade, but all of them were the best in the Phoenix Court. Nangong Nuannuan quickly asked Wu Lingyun to help her send the Imperial Jade in. Ning Wenhao had long since run out of strength, and Chi Yang was the only one left who was still struggling to hold on. Just when everyone saw that the commanders hands, body, and legs were all trembling, and they were afraid that if he couldnt hold on any longer, the thing above his head would come crashing down and crush everyone to death, another huge Jade appeared in front of Chi Yang. The kings Green was an extremely rare item in the world, but it had appeared in front of everyone a few times, and each time it was in such a large piece. It was impossible to say that they were not tempted. However, for people with good three views, the key was to save their lives at this time. These jadeite were just worldly possessions. Besides, Flying Eagles commander saved your life. What more do you want? However, for some people, when this kind of top-grade Jade appeared again, and they could only look at it but not take it, it was simply a blow to their hearts. The few of them stared at the Jade with green light in their eyes. Of course, they didnt know that Chi Yang was absorbing the spiritual energy in the Jade. They only knew that the commander of the Flying Eagle was very strange. Every time the Jade appeared in front of him, it would disappear soon after. Everyone watched as several top-grade high-ice jades appeared and disappeared in front of Chi Yang, and their hearts itched. Because she had held on for too long, and because chiyangs injuries were getting worse, Nangong Nuannuan realized that even if she sent the Jade to her brother chiyang, it wouldnt be of much use. Because once this spirit power was absorbed, it would automatically gather towards the wound, and not spread throughout his body to increase his physical strength. Ability cells had a strong healing effect on internal injuries, but not on external injuries. Nangong Nuannuan observed that although these special ability cells were all concentrated on brother chiyangs wound, they were simply too weak when compared to healing his internal injuries. In the beginning, when the special ability cells had gathered around the wound, Nangong Nuannuan had thought that they would be able to flatten or even melt the steel bar, and then heal big brother chiyangs wound. In the end, even with so many cells gathered there, it didnt have much of an effect. The key was that she could see that her brother chiyang was already trying to mobilize his special ability cells to the maximum extent to all parts of his body. Chapter 2524 ? 2524 On the verge of death (3) However, those special ability cells seemed to have gone stupid and completely ignored Chi Yangs bodys commands. No matter how much Jade she piled up, she couldnt make these ability cells active all over her body. Therefore, the second time he used the Jade, it only replenished Chi Yangs body a little, but the effect wasnt good. Seeing that Chi Yangs hands were still trembling even after absorbing the Jade, Nangong Nuannuan had no choice but to ask Nangong Jin to mobilize a few more cranes and excavators. Countless Eagle soldiers and the northern combat department members requested to join the team to move the debris with their bare hands, but Nangong Nuannuan rejected them all. This was because once a person stood on it, the gravity of the entire pile of debris would change. Once the gravity changed, she would have to reorganize it. Brother chiyang doesnt have much time left. Although Jade could no longer increase Chi Yangs ability cells, Nangong Nuannuan still asked Wu Lingyun to transport the top-grade Jade into his body for him to absorb. Regardless of whether it was useful or not, it was at least a psychological comfort. Meanwhile, Nangong Nuannuan stepped up her efforts to clean up the construction waste. Half an hour later, Chi Yang finally couldnt hold on any longer. Under the situation where the construction slag had clearly decreased, his back was becoming more and more bent, and the veins on his arms were trembling so much that they were almost popping out. At this moment, everyone could already see the light from above and the light from outside. The crowd was shouting for help. They had thought that these people were buried under the ground, but when they saw the situation inside, they were all shocked. the one who had saved these people was the commander of flying eagle. Lets go! Chi Yang lifted a huge, thick cement ceiling and let out a roar that sounded like a trapped beast. Just as the trapped people were rejoicing that someone had come down to save them, they saw Chi Yang, who had been lifting the ceiling high up, suddenly let out a muffled groan. Everyone was shocked by Chi Yangs power, and only Nangong Nuannuan suddenly shouted when Chi Yang let out a muffled groan. Big brother chiyang! The crane finally removed the second last piece of construction debris that was blocking the way, but at this time, Chi Yang was also kneeling on the ground. His knees cracked the man-made marble floor. Nangong Nuannuan quickly directed the crane to lift the last piece of the huge cement ceiling that was on Chi Yangs shoulder. She jumped down from the high ground and arrived in front of Chi Yang as fast as she could. Although she had x-ray vision, she already knew how much blood Chi Yang had lost. However, when he arrived in front of Chi Yang, he was still shocked by the huge pool of blood on the ground. Big brother chiyang, Im here! Pull yourself together, youll be fine! itll be fine! The people who were protected by Chi Yang before, even those who didnt covet Chi Yangs many jades, at this moment, only one or two were still here, unwilling to leave. They wanted to help Chi Yang. The rest, when they realized that Chi Yang couldnt hold on any longer and knelt on the ground, they were so scared that they immediately left. nangong nuannuan was the first to come to chi yangs side. her eyes were filled with tears as she hurriedly inserted a dozen silver needles into chi yangs heart muscles. she cried as she said to chi yang,Big brother chiyang, try to hold your breath, dont breathe. Just tell me when youre about to breathe. Alright? Chi Yangs face had turned completely pale, and large beads of sweat rolled down his face. He was about to say something when Nangong Nuannuan stopped him. Chapter 2525 ? 2525 Heart damage (4) Dont speak! maintain your physical strength! With the crane already hooked onto the ceiling, she quickly said, Brother chiyang, bear with it, the steel bars are going to be pulled out. Almost as soon as he finished speaking, the steel bar and the ceiling were hung up. Chi Yang let out a muffled groan. His face, which was already pale to a certain extent, instantly became even more unsightly. A helicopter! Call a helicopter! Nangong Nuannuan shouted loudly. Nangong Jin, who was on top of her, also jumped in immediately. then, someone behind him put down a stretcher. Nuannuan, the helicopter is ready. It can take off at any time. No need for a stretcher, its troublesome. Nangong Nuannuan immediately picked up the pained Chi Yang and stepped on the construction debris, easily leaping onto it. After they got on the helicopter, Nangong Nuannuan once again abandoned the stretcher and carried Chi Yang directly into the helicopter. Everyone was stunned. No one knew what Chi Yangs condition was like, but those who knew Nangong Nuannuan knew that they had never seen Nangong Nuannuans aura so cold. Just as they were about to board the plane, Nangong Nuannuan shouted, Catch that woman who just came up. everyone was speechless. For a moment, no one could figure out who Nangong Nuannuan was talking about. Nangong Jin reacted quickly and immediately ordered his subordinates to arrest the only woman they had just rescued. The woman was a bar girl. She was carrying a bag when the earthquake happened, so she put the red sun Jade in her bag after snatching it. However, her action of spearing Fei Cui was too sudden. She didnt know that while Chi Yang was absorbing the spiritual energy of Fei Cui, he also needed to divide a part of his mind to establish a connection with Fei Cui. Because he was seriously injured, his mind was already on the verge of collapse, and the connection was suddenly cut off by the person he had saved. This was no different from a knife cutting his body. Chi Yang was already an arrow at the end of its flight. With his spiritual energy suddenly cut off like this, it directly led to his collapse, and he knelt on the ground as if he had lost all his strength. Fortunately, the rescue team came in time and rescued everyone in time. Otherwise, they would have been crushed to death. However, he was saved. At the moment Chi Yang collapsed, he made the steel bar, which was already a little bit away from his chest, stab down again. this time, neither chi yang nor nangong nuannuan had expected this, so their luck wasnt as good as before. The steel bar pierced through his chest and into his pericardium. Right now, Chi Yangs pericardium was oozing blood. His heart had contracted, causing a large amount of blood to overflow from the pericardium and soak in his internal organs. A damage to the heart was actually equivalent to a damage to the heart. For humans, once the heart was injured by a sharp object, the pericardium would be damaged, and it would lead to massive internal bleeding. In less than a minute, the person would die from excessive blood loss. but even at this time, even though his heart was pierced by a steel bar, chi yang still used all his strength to protect those people. Nangong Nuannuan didnt understand what Chi Yang was feeling. In short, if it was her, she would not care if they died! However, Chi Yang was different. He had his own beliefs, and even if he had to give up his life, he would protect the people and things he wanted to protect. Nangong Nuannuan didnt know that much. She only felt that she could respect his beliefs and even turn Chi Yangs beliefs into her own. However, all of this was built on the foundation of the red sun. Chapter 2526 ? 2526 on the verge of death (1) The red sun was the number 1 in Arabic numerals, and everything after that was 0 to her. 0 was after 1, and the more circles there were, the larger the number. However, once there were no more 1s, those 0s were just circles. Therefore, Nangong Nuannuan had no intention of letting go of the person who had harmed chiyang. She would definitely make her die an ugly death! Boss, how are you? This was the first time that ning Wenhao had seen Chi Yang suffer such a serious injury, and he was scared out of his wits. As Chi Yangs assistant, ning Wenhao quickly followed Nangong Nuannuan onto the plane. The work of their team was handed over to li jingrao. Wu Lingyun had come with Nangong Nuannuan, but he had left in a hurry with Nangong Nuannuan before he could even see li jingrao. However, the moment he left, Wu Lingyun exchanged a glance with li jingrao through the cabin. Although li jingrao really wanted to come over and see Chi Yangs condition, they had just saved two disaster victims at that time. He had his own things to do, so no matter how worried he was about Chi Yang and how much he missed Wu Lingyun, he could only endure it. The plane took off, and Selina flew it to the nearest hospital. Sis-in-law, my boss will be fine, right? Ning Wenhao saw that Nangong Nuannuan was ignoring him, and he also knew about chiyangs injuries. He couldnt help but cry. Sis-in-law, my boss Yingluo! Nangong Nuannuan continued to ignore him. Before Chi Yangs life was out of danger, she didnt want to bother with anyone. If she really wanted to, she would probably kick ning Wenhao to death. if ning wenhao wasnt so useless, brother chiyang wouldnt be in such a difficult situation. If ning Wenhao hadnt been so useless, that woman wouldnt have been able to get the Jade. If ning Wenhao had not been so useless, brother chiyang would not have been so badly injured. So no matter how ning Wenhao asked him, or how sad he was about how useless he was, Nangong Nuannuan never gave him a good look. At this moment, Nangong Nuannuans entire mentality had collapsed. She simply felt that ning Wenhao was useless. He just felt that ning Wenhao didnt protect Chi Yang well. Chi Yang knew that his injuries were fatal to ordinary people. Even to his Nuan Nuan, they were extremely troublesome. He didnt want to die, not at all. He was afraid that if he died, there would be others who would covet the girl he loved more than his life. Therefore, whenever Nangong Nuannuan told him to hold his breath, he would try his best to hold his breath. Even if ning Wenhao was crying in front of him, it was the first time he had seen his brother cry, so he didnt have the mood to comfort him. He was always unable to accompany his family at the most critical time and even let his family be worried about him. He was not a good man. Therefore, at this moment, he only wanted to be an obedient and good patient and give everything to Nuannuan. Therefore, Chi Yang tried his best to hold his breath. Although it was very difficult for him to hold his breath, and he didnt know why Nuannuan wanted him to do so, he still did it. when the air in his chest was really used up and he needed to breathe, he didnt say anything and only squeezed nuan nuans hand. When Chi Yang pinched her hand, Nangong Nuannuan quickly removed all the silver needles that were stuck in his chest. She then said to him, Inhale. As soon as he inhaled, the heart muscle that had just stopped contracting contracted again. Chapter 2527 ? 2527 falling below the barrier (2) it had only been two hits, but a lot of blood had seeped out from the rupture of the pericardium. nangong nuannuans heart clenched at the sight, and her heart ached so much that she held her breath. But she didnt dare to stay idle. Even when she was on the verge of a mental breakdown, she still didnt dare to slack off. After Chi Yangs lungs had absorbed enough air, Nangong Nuannuan used the silver needle to expand his heart muscle again, stopping each powerful contraction. This was because every time the heart contracted forcefully, it would lose a large amount of blood. Chi Yang was already seriously injured and had lost a lot of blood. at this moment, he only had 60% blood left in his body. For an ordinary person, losing 30% of blood would kill them if they didnt get enough blood for more than 7 hours. Losing 40% of blood meant that most people would die immediately without even having the chance to replenish their blood. And losing 50% of blood would lead to rapid death. In the two hours that Chi Yang had used all his strength to help everyone withstand the powerful pressure, he had lost more than 30% of his blood, close to 40%. That was why he had become so weak in the end and couldnt even withstand a single blow. This was because if an ordinary person lost so much blood, they would basically have no chance to replenish it. however, in order to save her brother chiyang at the last moment, his pericardium was damaged, and a large amount of blood flowed out of his heart and into his body. his blood immediately fell below the 60% mark and rapidly approached the 50% mark. Even though Nangong Nuannuan had x-ray vision and could see the organs and blood of a human, she was not a God. She could not repair Chi Yangs pericardium with her bare hands and return his blood. the only thing she could do was to expand his heart muscle with silver needles so that his heart could not contract. if the heart could not contract, the torn pericardium would not bleed profusely due to the compression of each heartbeat. However, Chi Yang was a human, and he needed to breathe. Therefore, every breath would still cause serious bleeding in the pericardium. This made Nangong Nuannuan uncertain if Chi Yang would be able to make it to the hospital. chi yang also roughly understood nangong nuannuans method, so he was very, very, very cooperative. He had already let her Nuannuan down by allowing her to suffer such a serious injury, so nothing could happen to him. However, he believed that Nuannuan would not be like his mother, who had been with another man at his fathers funeral. However, when he thought of the day that she would fall in love with another man after he had died for a long, long time, after a good man had treated her well for a long time, and eventually walk into the hall of marriage with another man, becoming someone elses wife, Chi Yang felt terrible. He wanted nothing more than to burn both Jade and common stone. He would rather take her away with him and protect her himself. At the worst, they would reincarnate together. But Yingluo couldnt be so selfish. So, if he couldnt get her to live and die with him, he must not die. As he thought of this, Chi Yang held his breath for twice as long as the previous time. It was only when his body was about to start twitching and Nangong Nuannuan saw that his lungs had contracted so much that they were about to stick together that she quickly removed all the needles and resumed the contraction of her heart muscles. At this moment, Nangong Nuannuan felt uncomfortable when she saw her brother chiyangs heart muscles contracting, and she felt uncomfortable when she saw him holding his breath. She still had to try her best to control her emotions and not let her eyes turn red. Otherwise, when her tears came out, it would be hard to see. Chi Yang, on the other hand, could not afford to be delayed. Chapter 2528 ? 2528 ill be with you (3) Chi Yang looked at Nuan Nuan and felt extremely uncomfortable. He knew that his body was in pain, but Nuannuans heart ached. If their situations were reversed, even if Nuannuan was not so badly injured, he felt that he would die from heartache. Chi Yang felt very guilty as he watched Nuan Nuan blink her eyes so hard that her eyes would turn red and dry again. In order to conserve the air in his lungs, he could not speak. He could only look at Nuannuan and reach out to hold her hand. he was holding nuan nuans left hand, and he accidentally touched the ring on nuan nuans ring finger. this ring was the one he had prepared to propose to nuannuan on her birthday three days ago. The ring was placed on the big cake. Nuannuan had already put the ring that belonged to him on his ring finger. Now, as he touched the ring on Nuannuans finger, Chi Yangs gaze softened. Nangong Nuannuan felt as if she was about to drown in her brother chiyangs pampering gaze. She kept preparing herself mentally- There was nothing to be afraid of. If brother chiyang died, then she would die too. Just like in her previous life, they died together. This way, they might be able to be reborn together. Even if they could not be reborn, at least they could reincarnate together. In their next life, they would definitely meet again and love each other again. with that thought in mind, nangong nuannuan no longer felt that sad. Anyway, they were together. Nuan Nuan held Chi Yangs hand with one hand, caressing his palm to give him strength. Her other hand remained empty the entire time. She kept a close eye on the changes in Chi Yangs body. Once there was no more air in his lungs, she would have to immediately pull out the silver needles. Otherwise, under the circumstances of excessive blood loss and lack of air, it was easy for a person to die directly. Big brother chiyang, youll be fine. No matter what happens, Ill be by your side. I wont let you be alone. At this moment, because of his injuries, Chi Yangs reaction was a little slow. When he understood what Nuannuan meant, his pupils suddenly contracted. Although he didnt show any expression on his face because he was holding his breath, the change in his pupils made Nangong Nuannuan feel the shock in brother chiyangs heart. Nangong Nuannuans grip on Chi Yangs hand tightened. Chi Yang also turned around and held Nangong Nuannuans hand. If he understood correctly, what his Nuannuan meant was that if something happened to him, he would not live on either? If other women loved a man, in order to stimulate him to live at this time, wouldnt they say something like if you die, Ill immediately remarry, and if you dare to die, Ill immediately be with someone, right? However, his Nuannuan was really a different girl. She wouldnt say those words that would Pierce his heart just to let him live. Not only that, she also told him that if he died, she would not live alone. This was Chi Yangs closest experience to death. He knew very well that his heart had been injured. If it wasnt for Nuan Nuans help to protect his heart, he would have died from excessive blood loss. Just as he was so close to death, his girl was still so gentle, so good to him, and told him that she wanted to live and die with him. his girl was so good. how could he bear to let her suffer the pain of losing him and then leave with him? Chapter 2529 ? 2529 Its too late 4 At this moment, he couldnt tell her that he would protect her well. He would definitely live with her in this world. Even if he were to die, he would protect her first, and then he would die. However, in order to survive to the greatest extent, Chi Yang couldnt say it. He could only hold Nuan Nuans hand again. The two of them held each others hands like this, you held my hand, I held your hand, and you held my hand again. The people around them looked on as they shook hands with each other. They didnt say anything and didnt know what they meant. However, Nuannuan knew what brother chiyang meant. At that moment, Nangong Nuannuans phone rang. Wu Lingyun quickly picked it up for her. After the call, Wu Lingyun said, Nuan Nuan, the blood has been delivered and the person is in position. If you dont have enough blood, you can always replenish it. Nangong Nuannuan only nodded her head, but her eyes were fixed on the condition of her brother chiyangs body. Her only hope was that brother chiyang could make it to the hospital. As long as he could make it to the hospital, she would definitely think of a way to save brother chiyangs life. however, yingluo How long more before we arrive? Wu Lingyun and ning Wenhao were startled by Nangong Nuans cold voice. After spending so much time with Nangong Nuannuan, she gave people the feeling that she was just like her name-very warm. Nuan Nuan was a very capable person, and anyone who dared to provoke this rich young lady would end up in a terrible state. However, Nuannuan had always been very warm to her family and friends. It was the first time Wu Lingyun and ning Wenhao had heard such a cold voice. But it was also because of this that their hearts sank. especially ning wenhao. He knew that his bosss condition was definitely not good. The fastest is 9 minutes. Selinas answer was very careful. As she had grown up with Nangong Nuannuan, she was well aware of how dangerous Nangong Nuannuans voice was. She had heard a similar voice before. It had been the fake King who had angered Nuannuan. Not long after Nuannuans voice had appeared, KEs various tribes and even their headquarters had been wiped out. Nuannuan had never been a ruthless person, but once she became ruthless, she would destroy everything. We wont make it in time to change locations. Nangong Nuannuans voice turned even colder. Yingluo is. Even though the surrounding hospitals were all in ruins due to the earthquake, and they didnt have a complete set of medical equipment, which might be of no help to Chi Yangs injuries, Yingying was in a position where whatever her boss said was final. Selina definitely didnt dare to say no to Nangong Nuannuan at a time like this. Of course, Nangong Nuannuan was aware of the situation in the smaller hospitals around the area. Even during normal times, the medical equipment in these small hospitals would probably not be able to keep up. However, seeing that Chi Yangs remaining blood was getting less and less, and was about to drop below 50%, Nangong Nuannuan lost her sense of propriety for the first time. The blood volume of a human body was about 4000 ml. Once it fell below 50%, which was 2000 ml, one would die immediately. There was no chance at all. Even Chi Yang couldnt escape. Even if she was an immortal, she couldnt turn the situation around. Based on her visual estimation, the amount of blood in Chi Yangs body was between 2260 to 2300, which meant that he only had 300 ml of blood left to bleed out. Once this 300 ml of blood was lost, there would be no turning back. Chapter 2530 ? 2530 My blood (1) In other words, brother chiyang only had about 260 ml of blood left to bleed. At this moment, Chi Yangs consciousness was already starting to dissipate. Under the situation where he couldnt forcefully hold his breath, he had to perform a heart contraction and natural breathing every minute. And every time his heart contracted, 70 ml of blood would be forced out. In other words, from now on to Chi Yangs inevitable death, there were only three breaths of time. Three minutes was not even four minutes, so it was impossible for them to reach the hospital in time. However, without blood, there was no way for Chi Yang to come back to life. This was the first time Nangong Nuannuan felt so helpless in the face of an injury. She placed the Jade on Chi Yangs chest, hoping that he could absorb the energy of the Jade so that his body could have more energy. However, even though Wu Lingyun had placed the Jade all around him, Chi Yang was unable to absorb it. Until now, she still didnt know how Chi Yang absorbed the energy in the Jade, so she couldnt help Chi Yang. She could only watch his vital signs gradually disappear in front of her. Chi Yangs hand that was holding Nangong Nuannuans hand became lighter and lighter. He could still control his breathing at first, but not long after the next breath, he began to gradually lose control. Chi Yang, who had been trying his best to keep his eyes open, was now slowly closing them. Before his consciousness completely disappeared, he saw the fear, despair, and determination in Nuannuans eyes. boss! as he watched chi yang slowly close his eyes, ning wenhaos heart ached, and he felt extremely guilty. It was all his fault! It was all his fault! It was all his fault! the hospital is just up ahead. Lets get ready to land. The moment Selina said that, a helicopter suddenly appeared in the air. The helicopter had the symbol of disheng. Boss, the blood is here. Just as Nangong Nuannuan was at a loss as to what to do and watched Chi Yangs life force dissipate, Selinas voice suddenly woke her up. Nangong Nuannuans spirits lifted and she said, Hurry over! Yes! The plane was already flying toward them when Selina replied. The moment the two helicopters collided, the door of the opposite helicopter suddenly opened, and a person jumped in from the opposite helicopter without any safety precautions. The two planes passed by each other, but the person on the other side had already successfully boarded. It was Gu Mingcheng, but the voice belonged to Feng shengxuan. The moment she saw Feng shengxuan, Nangong Nuan Nuans eyes lit up. To her, Feng shengxuan was a walking blood bank. Because brother Chi Yangs blood was a rare type of blood, the Chi family had been helping many people with the blood type all over the country. This was so that the blood bank would not run out when Chi Yang was injured. However, it was too sudden, and it was impossible to get someone with a Panda blood type to rush over. However, Feng shengxuan was a grandson of the Chi family, and his blood type was very compatible with Chi Yangs. Feng shengxuans hands were not idle, and his mouth was not idle either. Arent you usually so arrogant? How did you become a sick cat? As soon as she said that, the temperature on the plane dropped. Feng shengxuan looked at the heartless little girl who was staring at him coldly and shut his mouth. However, the temperature didnt rise again. Feng shengxuan said subconsciously, This bag is my blood! Chapter 2531 ? 2531 Red suns redemption (2) In an instant, the temperature rose. feng shengxuan: The blood bag and blood transfusion tube had already been prepared. Nangong Nuannuan only needed to use her fastest speed to insert the needle into Chi Yangs blood vessel. Her blood vessels were like crops that had been dried up for a long time being nourished by a clear spring. Nangong Nuannuan was still wondering how she could inject blood into Chi Yangs body as quickly as possible so that he could take his fourth breath. However, the special ability cells that had gathered around the wound instantly swam away from the wound and absorbed the 250-milliliter blood at an astonishing speed. Seeing that the 250 ml bag of blood was completely absorbed in a minute and a half, everyone: Feng shengxuan clicked his tongue,tsk, tsk, is this person a vampire? Hes actually so fast at sucking other peoples blood. Selina: Yang was probably the only one who would dare to make sarcastic remarks about his brother-in-law when boss Nuan was in such a bad mood. But Selina guessed that he was only so bold because she had donated her blood. Otherwise, he definitely wouldnt have dared to. As expected, just as Nangong Nuannuans breathing started to slow down again, Feng shengxuan took out another bag of blood. Do you think Im good to him? I donated 750 ml of my blood to him. This is the second bag. The temperature rose again. At that moment, Selina felt that her brother was really cheap sometimes! After the first bag of blood was filled, Nangong Nuannuan took out the second bag. The plane hovered in the air, and when the second bag of blood was almost finished, Selina asked, Boss, are we going to the small hospital below or the big hospital we booked? Is there any other blood besides yours? Dont worry, the whole backpack is full of Panda blood. Nangong Nuannuan then calculated the amount of blood Chi Yang had lost and the amount of blood he had taken in. She said, go to a big hospital. its faster. Alright, he said. Selina replied in a good mood. Nangong Nuannuan had not paid any attention to ning Wenhao from the beginning to the end, and this made him feel very sad. At the moment Chi Yang was dying, ning Wenhao felt that if his boss lost his life because of this, he would probably not have the courage to live on. When he heard Nangong Nuannuan say that she was going to a big hospital, ning Wenhaos heart suddenly came back to life. When he saw the warmth in Nangong Nuannuans eyes, ning Wenhao knew that his boss was saved. The helicopter flew to the designated hospital as fast as it could. On the plane, Nangong Nuannuans resuscitation didnt stop for a moment. Although there was enough blood, the injury in the pericardium could not be healed without surgery. As the blood transfusion was ongoing, the heart was also bleeding continuously with every contraction. Therefore, on the plane, Nangong Nuannuan not only had to use a silver needle to control the contraction of the chiyang heart muscle, but also to enlarge it so that it could not contract and operate normally. On the other hand, she had to use a tube to quickly guide the blood that was already immersed in the internal organs out. Otherwise, his internal organs would be soaked. At first, Wu Lingyun and ning Wenhao didnt know about Chi Yangs bleeding situation. They thought that he might have injured his vital organs, causing him to be too bloodthirsty. However, they saw that the wound on his shoulder had started to dry up, and his injury had stabilized. Why was Chi Yangs condition getting worse and worse? in the end, when Nangong Nuannuan let Chi Yangs blood out of his body, they realized that the external injury was not fatal. The internal bleeding was. Chi Yangs body had already accumulated a lot of blood, causing his body to swell a little. Chapter 2532 ? 2532 Wheres the thing I wanted (3) The drainage with a needle was too slow. Therefore, Nangong Nuannuan made up her mind and made an incision on Chi Yangs abdomen with a knife. She then inserted the catheter. Instantly, blood gushed out. only when a large amount of blood flowed out of their bodies did ning wenhao and wu lingyun realize how dangerous chi yangs condition was. Of the two, one was a top-tier Special Forces member, and the other was a medical director. Of course, they knew what such a large amount of blood meant to humans. It was a miracle that he was still alive after losing so much blood. They knew that if it wasnt for Nangong Nuannuan, Chi Yang would have been dead by the time he had boarded the plane. Feng shengxuans three bags of blood were quickly absorbed, and Nangong Nuannuan immediately switched to normal Panda blood. However, he realized that the moment Feng shengxuans blood entered Chi Yangs body, the special ability cells in his body immediately jumped up like active factors, and the speed at which they absorbed the blood could be said to be godlike. However, when the blood of an ordinary person entered Chi Yangs body, the speed at which his body absorbed the blood slowed down significantly. However, because of the special cells in Feng shengxuans body, the absorption speed was still okay. At least, the amount of blood lost every time Chi Yang breathed and his heart contracted was just enough to offset the amount of blood absorbed. Even though Chi Yangs life was still in danger, at least his condition had not worsened. Finally, they arrived at the hospital. Nangong Nuannuan picked Chi Yang up like a tomboy and jumped off the plane before it even landed. Feng shengxuan was next, followed by ning Wenhao. Wu Lingyun waited for the plane to land before alighting. The hospital had already received the order from the combat service department a few minutes ago and had already prepared the surgery vehicle. After Nangong Nuannuan jumped off the plane, she carried Chi Yang as fast as she could and ran to the surgery cart. Then, she placed him on the cart. Blood continued to flow out of the drainage tube and into the bag. On the other side, fresh blood was being injected into Chi Yangs body at an abnormal speed through the infusion tube. Wheres the thing I wanted? Nangong Nuannuan was busy with the blood transfusion as she pushed the Gurney toward the operating room. She was much faster than the doctors. The doctors could only silently marvel at Nangong Nuannuans strength. Not only was she able to carry a seriously injured man and run, but she was also able to push such a heavy surgery cart and run faster than they could do a 100-meter sprint. Although Feng shengxuan didnt say much, his actions were still very helpful. He immediately took out two things that Nangong Nuannuan needed. One is the heart, and the other is the heart valve. He should have only injured his heart, right? If its not enough, I still have kidneys and livers. Ill give you whatever parts he needs. Ive also brought the scalpel and silver needles that you often use. The helicopter at the back has gamma rays. Seeing that Feng shengxuan had brought so many things with him, Nangong Nuannuan decided not to argue with him. Nangong Nuannuan was monitoring Chi Yangs condition as she made her way to the operating room. When the doctors saw Nangong Nuannuan push the patient toward the operating room without even needing a guide, they thought she had been to their hospital before. When she rushed into the operating room, Nangong Nuannuan only asked Feng shengxuan to pass her the blood bag and bring the things in before she went into the operating room. Chapter 2533 ? 2533 The consequences of heart damage (4) The doctor was about to enter the operating room, but Selina stopped him. You dont have to go in. Were just borrowing your operating theater for a while. how can we do that? There was so much blood being drained from the patients body just now, so its obvious that hes bleeding internally. We have to go in and help treat the internal wounds. No need, Selina still wouldnt let him in. Instead of letting these doctors from small hospitals go in and see her boss in shock, she might as well let them stay outside and not affect her boss. At this time, the medical equipment from the second helicopter arrived at the same time. Feng shengxuan immediately sent the things in. Initially, he had wanted to help her from inside. However, when he entered, he realized that Chi Yangs chest had been cut open. When he saw that Nangong Nuannuan had to face the man she loved like this, Feng shengxuan had no choice but to leave. Before he left, he said to Nangong Nuannuan, Ill be at the door. Call me if you need anything. Nangong Nuannuan didnt respond, but Feng shengxuan knew that she had heard him. In the operating room, Nangong Nuannuan used the internal circulation ventilator for Chi Yang as fast as she could. Once this breathing machine was used, Chi Yang did not rely on his own heart to circulate the blood in his body, nor did he rely on the heart to supply vitality to his internal organs. The lungs no longer contracted their lobules and provided air through the beating of the heart. They were completely relying on ventilators and various tubes to operate everything. After using the ventilator as quickly as possible, Nangong Nuannuan cut open Chi Yangs chest without hesitation and quickly repaired the damaged pericardium. The heart and valves Feng shengxuan had brought with him werent of much use to Chi Yang, but her newly developed artificial membrane had solved his urgent problem. Back when the man-made film was first developed, the medical experts at Angel pharmaceuticals had said that it was useless. this was because once a persons heart was damaged, the heart would beat 60 to 100 times per minute. for example, 60 beats was the lowest normal rate. with each beat, 70 milliliters of blood would be squeezed out. with 60 beats per minute, the blood loss would be 4200 milliliters. The total amount of blood in a human body was only 4000 ml. Losing 1500 ml would cause immediate death. Those who died only after losing 2000 ml were people with extremely strong bodies. In other words, once the heart was injured, the person would die in less than half a minute. However, to Nangong Nuannuan, the damage to her heart was not irreversible. This was because human death was not caused by heart damage, but because the blood loss squeezed out after the heart was damaged was the root cause of human death. As long as the blood loss was controlled at the moment the heart was damaged, and the heart was repaired in time, the patient could still survive even if the heart was injured. This was just Nangong Nuannuans idea before, so she had made an artificial epineurium based on the epineurium and inner membrane of the human heart. the epineurium was an extremely delicate organ membrane that would not be rejected. it had the same effect as an artificial heart stent. As long as the epicade could be sewn, the heart would still be as lively as before it was injured. The repair of the pericardium was actually the same as the repair of blood vessels. As long as the suture was done well, it would definitely not affect the patients survival time. (Another wave of activity! The readers who comment on the first to tenth floors are the lucky winners.) Chapter 2534 ? 2534 treatment (1) However, if the suturing was not good enough, there was a possibility that the pericardium would ooze blood. Chi Yang was the most important person to Nangong Nuannuan. How could Nangong Nuannuan not put in her best effort in suturing his epicardium? the answer was definitely no. Regardless of whether it was a thread, a needle, or even a pure manual surgery for the repair of the pericardium, Nangong Nuannuan always carried out the surgery with the attitude of seeking perfection. Chi Yangs body was already filled with tubes, and all his metabolism was maintained by a breathing machine, so Nangong Nuannuan was not worried at all that the stitching would take too long and cause her body to lack oxygen. Slow work produces fine work. She had never thought that something that she had casually developed out of interest in these new things would be used on brother chiyang first. She also didnt expect that it was just because she was about to perform surgery on her second uncle. She thought that her second uncles heart wasnt in good condition because of the explosion that year, which had affected his heart. She had observed the various organs in her second uncles body. Although he had undergone countless operations in the past seventeen years, almost all of them had been damaged. This was also the reason why second uncle died early in his previous life after constantly having his internal organs replaced. These artificial membranes were specially used to adhere to the outer wall of the internal organs. She had asked someone to produce them according to her requirements to replace the outer wall of the internal organs for second uncle. She didnt expect that before her second uncles operation was completed, this thing would be used on her brother chiyang. After the heart muscle was expanded through the silver needle, the heart was no longer able to contract. All the blood was maintained and transported through a ventilator. On the other hand, Nangong Nuannuan only needed to repair her brother chiyangs pericardium very carefully and clean out all the remaining blood in the pericardium. However, even if that was the case, it was not easy to do it well. This was because Nangong Nuannuan realized that her hands were trembling when she first started using the epineurium to suture the pericardium. The feeling of performing surgery for brother chiyang was different from performing surgery for anyone else. Previously, when she had performed a heart transplant on Latin in the country of Lun tan, her hands had been very steady. because it was not someone she cared about with her life, she would not have any psychological burden. although when she was performing the surgery on latin, she also thought that latin would be cured and there would be no accidents. However, this kind of mentality was not suitable for brother chiyang. She cared about Chi Yang to a point where she cared more about him than her own life. Therefore, as she looked at the man who had all sorts of tubes attached to him, Nangong Nuannuan had to control her emotions and at the same time, get rid of the tears that would occasionally flow from her eyes. There were many blood vessels in the heart, and it involved many cells. Nangong Nuannuan was reluctant to let his body feel even the slightest bit of discomfort after he recovered, so she was very careful when sewing. Originally, she used the thinnest suture needle with a diameter of only 0.09 mm. The thread was an absorbable suture without any foreign matter, developed by Angel pharmaceuticals under disheng according to her requirements. Nangong Nuannuan took a deep breath to calm herself down as she sutured the wound at her fastest speed. the steel bar brushed past the pericardium and went down, stabbing the edge of the pericardium. this was why every time the heart contracted, the blood would overflow through the broken pericardium. if he wanted to repair the pericardium, he would need to perform an extremely meticulous suture. Chapter 2535 ? 2535 Suture repair technique (2) This was because even if a tiny gap was left, when the pericardium contracted again, blood would still be forced out through the gap in the heart and into the chest cavity. There was no one in the world who could survive for such a long time with an injury to the heart, and no one could suture the heart after it was injured. nangong nuannuan did not have any experience to learn from, so he could only rely on his own understanding of the human body to try this kind of surgery for the first time-cardiac suture repair. If this operation was successful, she would break the theory that she would die after her heart was injured. Nangong Nuannuans stitches were very delicate. Although she could have used less time to do this, she was facing brother chiyang. So, even though she knew that no matter how fast or slow she was, the effect would not be much worse, Nangong Nuannuan was still more careful than usual. The wound in the heart was a Little Big, but when the steel bar was pierced, it brushed past the pericardium and damaged it. Fortunately, it did not hurt the atrium or the ventricle. So she only needed to suture the rupture in the pericardium. Two hours was a very long time for Nangong Nuannuan. With her hand speed, she should be able to finish this kind of suture in about half an hour. However, because this was brother chiyang, Nangong Nuannuan was very serious during the operation and it took a full two hours. Two hours later, the repair and suture of the pericardium were completed. a total of three places had been repaired. the largest wound was three centimeters long, and the smallest wound was 0.5 centimeters long. However, the heart was an internal organ that was always compressed by pacing. Even a 0.01-centimeter damage would be fatal, let alone 0.5 centimeters. After the surgery, Nangong Nuannuan removed the ten or so silver needles that had been inserted into her heart. After the silver needle was kept, the heart muscle that had expanded to the point where it could not contract anymore began to contract for the first time. every time the heart contracted, it would squeeze out about 70 ml of blood. the blood that was squeezed out would flow in a certain direction, repeating the process. In the medical world, this was known as blood circulation. The main function of blood circulation was to use blood as a transportation tool. By absorbing the nutrients from food and fresh oxygen from the lungs, it would turn venous blood into arterial blood and transport it to various organs, tissues, and cells of the human body for them to complete important physiological functions. after being recycled by tissues or cells, the waste produced and the carbon dioxide exhaled would enter the blood and become venous blood, which would then be carried to the lungs, liver, kidney, skin, and other organs and tissues through the blood to be discharged to ensure the continuous metabolism of all parts of the body. The heart was the center of this massive circulatory system. Because the heart muscle had been expanded for two hours, after the silver needle was taken out, the blood that was compressed for the first time only reached about 30 ml, and then it began to rise rapidly. After about a minute, each contraction could reach about 70 ml of blood. Nangong Nuannuan heaved a sigh of relief when she saw with her own eyes that the blood no longer seeped out of the pericardium but circulated to the veins and brain according to the guidance of the heart, providing the brain with fresh blood. His most serious injury had finally been dealt with. However, the ventilator could not be dismantled yet. Chapter 2536 ? 2536 Exploded (3) Because the steel bar had pierced into Chi Yangs chest vertically, it had also pierced through the pulmonary lobe above the pericardium before it injured his pericardium. Therefore, she had to repair the pulmonary lobe. Although the lungs were also a very important organ, they were fundamentally different from the heart. This could be seen from the fact that some lung cancer patients could even remove a part of their lungs to save their lives. The heart could not be lost because it was the center of the blood circulation in the body. The lungs were much better. nangong nuannuan was no longer under that much psychological pressure. it took less than half an hour for her lungs to be repaired. After cleaning and bandaging the external wounds, Nangong Nuannuan removed Chi Yangs breathing machine. There were many tubes on the ventilator that needed to be inserted into various organs, so when he took out the tubes to restore his blood circulation, Chi Yang felt a little uncomfortable, and even his brows furrowed. nangong nuannuan quickly used a silver needle to magnify his nerves and deepen his sleep. When the earthquake happened, brother chiyang had rushed to the scene with the people of the Flying Eagle Clan. After that, they had been waiting there to provide help. It had been a full 72 hours since the earthquake. Brother chiyang had been there during the golden time. it was not that she was overestimating her man, but nangong nuannuan knew that big brother chiyang was a person who risked his life when it came to other peoples lives. she did not believe that big brother chiyang had not rested for even a minute in the past three days. he was the kind of person who felt that since he had more powerful abilities than others, he must use them to help more people. Brother chiyang was so upright that Nangong Nuannuan could not understand him. She could not understand what kind of feelings he had to be so loyal to his duty. For those people he didnt even know, he was actually willing to risk his life. But what could he do? Since she had already fallen in love with and married a man like this, she could only respect him, protect him, help him, and accompany him. for three days, even if she didnt sleep, she wouldnt be able to hold on, not to mention her brother chiyang was so seriously injured. For him, opening his eyes was not the most important thing. Rest was the most important. Anyway, she was here. She would always look after big brother chiyang and not let anything happen to him. After the surgery, Nangong Nuannuan did not push Chi Yang out immediately. On one hand, she still had to observe Chi Yangs situation. If there was any bad turn of events, she could use the equipment in this operating room to continue his operation. On one hand, Chi Yangs injuries were very serious, and many people knew about it. even the people who were close to them knew that chi yang might have injured her heart. if they left so quickly, and people found out that she could actually cure someone with a damaged heart, they would spread the news about her. Although she would push brother chiyang out after a few hours, there would still be people who would expose this matter, but she could think of a way to suppress this matter. On the other hand, the longer she stayed in there, the more excuses she could find in the future. Her dream was indeed to become a doctor. however, she only wanted to treat the people around her brother chiyang, fei ying and the members of the combat service department. She didnt lack money or love, and she didnt have the great feelings of brother chiyang. What Nangong Nuannuan didnt know was that while she had quietly performed Chi Yangs surgery for two and a half hours and watched over him for eight hours, the outside had exploded. Chapter 2537 ? 2537 everyones visit (4) The news of Chi Yangs heart injury was spread to someone, and very quickly, the news of the Flying Eagle Commander-in-Chiefs heart being pierced by steel bars spread like wildfire. When old master Chi heard the news, he almost fainted. No matter how much Chi zeyao tried to stop him, he had to make a trip to the hospital in person. However, when they arrived at the hospital, all they saw was the red surgical light on. Neither Selina nor Feng shengxuan, who was disguised as Gu Mingcheng, knew what was going on inside. The old man was so anxious that he couldnt sit still. On the other hand, the president was also very worried when he heard that Chi Yang was seriously injured and his heart was damaged. The two vice presidents and a few potential governors had already rushed to the disaster area to express their condolences. When they heard that Chi Yang was injured and in critical condition, the president and his party immediately rushed to the hospital where Chi Yang was. the chi family had a pivotal role in kamino, and chi yuancheng was kaminos only grand marshal. now, this grand marshals only grandson was the commander-in-chief of kaminos flying eagle special forces. The hospital was originally a private hospital in Shengzhou. Because it had just been built, the building was relatively new, and it was not located in the earthquake zone, so it was not affected much. Many injured patients were sent to this hospital for treatment. Originally, it was just a small, unknown hospital. Who knew that not long after receiving Chi Yangs patient, who did not allow all doctors and nurses to enter, it would welcome the general, President, Vice President, and other big shots that the hospitals doctors would probably never see in person in their lives. When they received the instructions from the combat service department, they only knew that the injured person was someone very important to the combat service department. now, when the president and his men stood in front of the courtyard, they finally realized that the person inside whose life and death were unknown was actually the grand marshals only grandson. although the hospitals doctors were not able to personally perform the operation for chi yang, they were still doctors. in addition, this private hospital was currently the best in shengzhou, so the doctors they hired were all experienced and experienced. A few senior doctors only needed to take a look at Chi Yangs condition to basically understand it. therefore, when the president asked, they told him the truth. although they didnt treat chi yang, chi yangs injury was likely to kill him. This was because when he arrived, there was a drainage tube in his body that continuously drew blood out of his body, which was enough to show that he was suffering from internal bleeding at the time. From the looks of it, the injury was on the left side of his chest. The injury should be in his heart. Even if it wasnt in his heart, it should be in his lungs, which was why there was so much bleeding. this was because only when a major organ was injured would there be so much internal bleeding. then do you think his heart or lungs were injured? The president could not help but ask. According to my judgment, the other partys heart should be damaged, the doctor said with some difficulty. Only when the heart was damaged would there be so much blood. However, that was not necessarily the case. If the heart was really damaged, the person would die in less than 30 seconds. However, Commander-in-Chief Chi had entered the operating room alive. And I saw that the girl beside him was also transfusing blood to him at a very fast speed, even the absorption speed was equal to the blood loss speed. So maybe Yingluo can find a solution? The president then asked a few other doctors about it. In the end, everyone came to a unanimous conclusion that Chi Yang had really injured his heart. (the winning list depends on the authors words!) Chapter 2538 ? 2538 Facing the bad news (1) However, the person who sent Chi Yang into the operating room was Nangong Nuannuan, so everyone still had a glimmer of hope. He hoped that Chi Yangs condition wouldnt be too serious even if his heart was injured. Either that, or he was injured somewhere else. However, when the other two members of the Flying Eagle Special Forces who were trapped with Chi Yang arrived, everyones mood instantly fell to the bottom except for Shi maowen. According to the members of the Eagle Special Forces, a steel bar had pierced Chi Yangs chest from his left shoulder. From the beginning to the end, Chi Yang had only suffered one injury. Therefore, everyone guessed that Chi Yang had injured his heart. Those who knew Nangong Nuannuan well knew that she was so powerful. If she had only injured her lungs, she wouldnt have been in there for eight or nine hours. although old man chi and chi zeyao did not say anything, they could not help but feel worried and upset. although there was a certain degree of danger in disaster relief, chi yang had a special ability. he had survived so many rounds of bullets, so how could he let zhe yi stay here? After Chi Yang had gone in for 10 hours and still hadnt come out, the usually calm and composed old man couldnt help but stand up and say, I want to go in and see Chi Yang. He wanted to go in and ask this brat if he was willing to abandon his old grandfather and his wife, who had yet to complete the wedding, and leave just like that. ill go in with you, said chi zeyao. Feng shengxuan had disguised himself as Gu Mingcheng and had been waiting outside. No one else was allowed to enter, but his grandfather and father were different. Therefore, when Feng shengxuan saw that they were about to enter, he made way for them. Shi maowen, who was standing beside the president, also wanted to know Chi Yangs situation as soon as possible. He said, Mr. President, should we go in and take a look? Ever since the president started to hate Nangong Nuannuan, he realized that the presidents attitude towards him had improved a lot. He would even invite him to attend events and such. This made Shi maowen very proud. this was because he knew that yaling was a promising person. she had found her master to hypnotize the president. However, he also knew that the other party had only hypnotized the president and did not make the president work for the Shi family. Hence, Shi maowen did not dare to be too unreasonable. This was because Shi Yalin had said that the president only wanted Nangong Nuan Nuan dead. He hated Nangong Nuannuan, and if he wanted her dead, he would definitely cross the line between the Nangong and Chi families. So, the Shi family did not need to worry. They only needed to hit her when she was down and follow the presidents lead. With the president around, Chi Yangs death or not didnt matter much. the president would definitely make the nangong and chi families decline. when the position of the crimson sun flying eagle was replaced by someone else, the glory of the chi family would be destroyed. Old master Chi didnt know what kind of mentality he had when he entered. He only felt that if Chi Yang had really hurt her heart, and Nuan Nuan had gone in for such a long time without coming out, her condition would probably not be good. at this moment, the old man was mentally prepared. he had come in to comfort his granddaughter-in-law. It could be said that old master Chi had brought Chi Yang up. He was not only old master Chis lifes work, but also the symbol of the Chi familys continued growth. Old man Chi would rather die a hundred times than see anything happen to Chi Yang. however, at this moment, since something had happened, the people who needed to be taken care of the most were not the dead, but the living. Chapter 2539 ? 2539 backing (2) Although Nangong Nuannuan wasnt the Chi familys granddaughter-in-law yet, she truly loved Chi Yang and the Chi family. She treated the Chi family as her own family. Old master Chi even felt that she treated the Chi family better than she treated the Nangong family. If anything really happened to Chi Yang, he would definitely not let this girl who was not his granddaughter-in-law but closer to him than his granddaughter-in-law suffer. He would become her right arm, her backing. In this life, if Nuannuan were to stay with the Chi family, he would pass the entire family to her. If Nuannuan were to get married one day, he would treat her like his only biological granddaughter and marry her off in a Grand and glorious manner. Although he knew that his grandson would be sad in the underworld, he also knew that Chi Yang would only be at ease in the underworld if he could make Nuan Nuan happy. The door to the operating room was right in front of him. It was just a door, but Chi Yuancheng felt as if it weighed a thousand pieces of gold. Chi zeyao stood up and personally pushed the door open for his father. The two of them supported each other as they walked in. This was a VIP single-person operating room, and there were no other patients or doctors inside. There were two operating rooms, and after entering the corridor was the sterile clothing changing room, where the disinfection and dressing were done. Chi Yuancheng and Chi zeyao silently changed into sterile clothes and disinfected their hands before walking in. The moment they walked in, Chi Yuancheng and Chi zeyao felt extremely depressed. Even though the two of them were battle-hardened powerhouses, their eyes could not help but redden when they saw the situation inside. There was no blood in the operating theater at all, and the atmosphere was extremely warm. chi yang seemed to be asleep. his eyes were closed, and he looked extremely peaceful. Nuan Nuan sat beside him, her left hand holding his. Their wedding rings clinked against each other. Nuan Nuans other hand was gently stroking Chi Yangs forehead, as if she was comforting a person who had just fallen asleep. She was beautiful to begin with, and her exquisite facial features had an unparalleled visual impact. Even if she was just sitting quietly without any expression, she would still attract peoples attention. However, at this moment, Nuan Nuans lips were curled into a smile, her eyes were gentle, and her gaze as she looked at Chi Yang was filled with deep love. The collision of their wedding rings and the entanglement of their eyebrows showed that they had long become one. This heartwarming scene filled old man Chi and Chi zeyaos hearts with boundless sorrow. What a good girl, what a good couple. The two people who loved each other so much had actually been separated forever just like that. Looking at the gentleness and love in Nuan Nuans eyes, old master Chi and Chi zeyao were both worried that this girl would leave with Chi Yang after his death. Although one of them was alive and the other should be dead, no one could sense that they had been separated. They were so closely connected that they had long become one. Both old man Chi and Chi zeyao felt a sense of panic in their hearts. They were panicking because Chi Yang was dead and Nuannuan was about to leave them. After having this feeling, Chi Yuancheng and Chi zeyao instantly felt bad. The two men, who could remain calm even under the weight of Mount Tai, had a slight change in their expressions at this moment. It had already been seven and a half hours since he had finished the surgery for Chi Yang. Chi Yangs body was already operating normally. Chapter 2540 ? 2540 faith (3) Although he was still very, very, very weak, he would recover completely one day. Nangong Nuannuan had been in a good mood, but after more than seven hours, her excitement had slowly calmed down. All she could see was the sleeping brother chiyang. She just sat there, quietly observing the blood and cell circulation in brother chiyangs body. Looking at brother chiyangs peaceful sleeping face, she felt a kind of satisfaction of peaceful years. He looked at it for a full seven hours, even forgetting to inform his family. It was only when old master Chi and Chi zeyao were already standing in front of her that Nangong Nuannuan snapped out of her daze. When he saw Nangong Nuannuan raise her head to look at them in a daze, Chi zeyao couldnt help but close his eyes. Only old master Chi had his back straight. Even though he had lost his most beloved grandson, he still stood tall and straight like a pine tree. Grandpa, Zhenzhen Nangong Nuan Nuan stood up and looked at old man Chi. Just as she was about to speak, old man Chi looked at Chi Yang and asked Nuan Nuan, little girl, do you know why grandfather, chi yangs father, and chi yang all chose to walk this path? Nangong Nuannuan saw that the old man didnt ask about brother chiyangs condition and thought that he was relieved to see that brother chiyang was fine. So, she thought about it and shook her head. this was a question that nuan nuan had always wanted to ask chi yang. Was it worth it to almost lose his life for people he didnt even know? His father had already sacrificed himself. Was it worth it for him to continue being a member of the combat service department? Nangong Nuannuan could accept Chi Yangs identity and his sacrifice for others, but that didnt mean that she could calmly accept Chi Yangs sacrifice. there were so many professions in the world, and chi yang was outstanding enough. he also had a super group like eagle eye. why did he have to choose this path? Your era is no longer the same as ours. Many people are no longer willing to suffer. They were concerned about appreciation and salary. As for protecting the country, it was better to let others do it. However, in this era, there were still some people who could still uphold their initial beliefs and hot-bloodedness in this chaotic world. they would carry the burden of the countrys prosperity and the peoples well-being, even willing to give up their lives for it. They did not save the lives of a single person or a group of people. They were just holding on to their passion and faith. 17 years ago, Chi Yangs father stood out. Today, Chi Yang stood out. Tomorrow, there will be others standing out. They would die, but Eagle and the combat service department would not. Those who were still alive would protect those who had been sacrificed and go against the current. Although they are not strong, as long as there is a little heat, as long as there is a little light, they will be like fireflies, illuminating the night. They do not need to wait for the torch in the distance. Nangong Nuannuan listened attentively to her grandfathers words. She finally understood that the people that brother chiyang had risked his life to save were not people he did not know. He was just carrying out his oath, using the righteous and hot blood in his body to maintain and protect his faith. She felt that what her grandfather said made sense, but why did her grandfather keep comparing brother chiyang to his father? Chapter 2541 ? 2541 You little girl!(4) seeing that nuan nuan had understood, old master chi continued to console her, Nuan Nuan, chiyang is my grandson. Im more upset than anyone else when hes like this, so I can understand your feelings. but chi yang is already like this, grandfather hopes that you can be strong and live on. Chi Yang knows about this in the underworld, and I believe he also hopes that you can be happy. If youre living in pain, hell be sad too. And besides Chi Yang, you have so many other family members. If anything were to happen to you, think about how sad your grandfather, three uncles, and six of your brothers would be! Nangong Nuannuan: Even though you havent officially married into the Chi family, the battle Bureau has already approved your marriage report. Youre already 18 years old and have accepted Chi Yangs proposal ring. nuan nuan, to grandpa, youre not just the granddaughter-in-law of the chi family. youre also my granddaughter. Even though your relationship with Chi Yang is not something an old man like me can interfere with, I still want to beg you not to do anything stupid, okay? Lets move on and look ahead, alright? When old man Chi finally finished speaking, and seeing that Chi zeyao was about to speak, Nangong Nuannuan quickly interjected, grandfather, second uncle, do you think brother chiyang is dead? Old master Chi: Chizeyao: The two of them were stunned for a moment, and then their eyes suddenly burst into an unusually bright light. They looked at Chi Yang, who looked peaceful on the bed, but was actually sleeping soundly. Although he was so fragile at the moment, the two of them still couldnt hide the joy on their faces. Nuan Nuan Xuanji! This kid is still alive? As old man Chi asked, his trembling hand was already touching the artery on Chi Yangs neck. old man chi and chi zeyaos actions were synchronized. they each touched the carotid artery on one side of their necks. when they felt the strong pulse of the artery on their necks, their faces once again revealed an expression of extreme joy. You little girl, why didnt you say so earlier! Girl, you scared us! Chi zeyao had never blamed Nangong Nuannuan, but he couldnt help chiding her with a smile. Nangong Nuannuan was also very surprised! Grandpa, second uncle, who told you that brother chiyang died? he couldnt help but ask. She wanted to go out and mess with people, and tear those crows mouths apart! Old master Chi and Chi zeyao were both embarrassed. Chi zeyao cleared his throat and said, the others only said that Chi Yang might have injured his heart. When your grandfather and I came in, we saw that Chi Yang was not undergoing surgery. He was lying here motionless. We thought he was in a daze. Nangong Nuannuan: No wonder Grandpa and second uncles eyes were red when they came in just now. No wonder Grandpa wanted to talk to her about these principles. was he afraid that she would go with brother chiyang? If brother chiyang really went, it would be useless no matter how much they said. Because in Nangong Nuannuans heart, no one could compare to brother chiyang. Although the Nangong family and the Chi family treated her well and she loved them, she couldnt bear to part with big brother chiyang. Especially after being reborn and experiencing death together before falling in love again, she had already decided that she would follow him wherever he went. However, Nangong Nuannuan would not tell her grandfather and second uncle about her thoughts, in case they were hurt. (Ive explained many times that I cant update much because I have to take care of my baby during the summer vacation. So, please read other novels or my other 6 finishing novels first. Dont give me a bad review because of slow updates.) Everyone will have their own busy times and times when they are forced to. There are hundreds of thousands of books in the reader, you dont have to read mine. The plane would take off at 7 am on the 21st, and he would return at midnight on the 30th for the companys Annual Meeting. During the annual meeting, he would be overseas. He would try to update as much as possible, but it might be even less than now. When the summer break is over, Ill become a hardworking author again. Ill bring you gifts!) Chapter 2542 ? 2542 Godly doctor Grandpa, second uncle, dont worry. Brother chiyang is already out of danger. I didnt go out because I was afraid that he would suddenly have internal bleeding. If anything happens, I can immediately perform another operation on him. But its okay, its been almost 8 hours, and brother chiyang is fine, so there shouldnt be any major problems. Nuan Nuan knew that her grandfather and second uncle were both concerned about Chi Yang, so she quickly explained his situation to them. His grandfather nodded and said,thats good! Thats good! Where did Chi Yang get hurt this time? Chi zeyao could not help but ask. His lungs and heart were injured. His pulmonary lobe has been pierced, and his heart and pericardium are severely damaged. There are three damages. Old man Chi and Chi zeyaos eyes widened in disbelief. After all, they used to lick blood from the tip of a knife. They still had basic medical knowledge when it came to cardiac rupture. For a pericardium injury, even if it was just a small injury, let alone a serious injury, three injuries, or even a very small injury, once the blood was squeezed onto the heart, a lot of it would be squeezed out through the broken pericardium. Even if less than 70ml of blood was squeezed out each time, even if only 20ml of blood was squeezed out, once the pericardium was damaged, the person would fall to the ground powerlessly in half a minute and die completely in one minute. So, when they heard about Chi Yangs injuries, both old man Chi and Chi zeyao looked at Nangong Nuannuan in disbelief. She had always known that Nangong Nuannuans medical skills were amazing, but she had not expected them to be so amazing that they could even save a persons heart. After all, they only had less than a minute to save him! With Chi Yangs injuries, he should have less than half a minute to be saved. How on earth did this girl pull Chi Yang back from the gates of hell? Little girl, do you have any magic power? Even a person like Chi zeyao, who had a firm belief in science and loved to play with it, could not help but say something stupid. However, old master Chi didnt think that his sons words were stupid, because he thought so too. Nangong Nuannuan smiled and looked at her brother chiyang, who was fast asleep. Her eyes were filled with a gentle light. As she had already stood up, she had already removed her hand from chiyangs forehead. At this moment, Nangong Nuannuan wanted to pull her hand away, but the moment she did so, she realized that her brother chiyang, who was in a deep sleep, was frowning slightly. The hand that she had been holding on to earlier had also subconsciously tightened. Nangong Nuannuan understood and quickly held her brother chiyangs hand again. Then, she reached out her other hand to touch his forehead to check his temperature. Old master Chi and second uncle Chi felt extremely gratified when they saw how Nangong Nuan Nuan treated Chi Yang with care. Its not mana, Nangong Nuannuan explained. The reason why big brother chiyang was able to survive was because he listened to my method to save himself after he was injured. Also, after big brother knew the situation, he didnt wait for me in the hospital, but directly ran to the air to meet me. At that time, the plane was still 9 minutes away from the hospital, but even with me helping brother chiyang, he couldnt last more than 4 minutes. fortunately, big brother came to help. Nangong Nuannuan told Grandpa Chi and second uncle Chi in detail about the first aid method and Feng shengxuans timely appearance, and the two of them were amazed. Chi Yang was so close to death! Chapter 2543 ? 2543 The Chi familys Lucky Star It turned out that heart injuries could be saved! It turned out that as long as the damaged part of the heart was repaired, people could still survive as usual. All of this sounded very simple. As long as there was blood and needles, a person with a heart injury could be saved. But the key was Wufu. This person had to be Nangong Nuannuan! If it wasnt for Nangong Nuannuan, no one would be able to expand the heart muscle with a mere silver needle and prevent it from contracting, right? If Nangong Nuannuan did not have x-ray vision, the repair of the pericardium would not have gone so smoothly, right? If it wasnt for Nangong Nuannuans ability to prevent Chi Yang from breathing, he would probably be dead before he could even board the plane. Little girl, you really are our Chi familys Lucky Star! With you, our Chi family will be able to turn calamities into blessings, turn danger into safety, and prosper! [ f * ck! ] Nangong Nuannuan didnt know how to respond to old master Chis excited praise. Seeing that Nuan Nuan was a little embarrassed, second uncle Chi changed the topic and said, chi yang has suffered such heavy injuries. will there be any side effects after his injuries recover? Nangong Nuannuan thought about it and shook her head. if there are any side effects, I will take good care of brother chiyangs body. Grandfather, second uncle, dont worry! Dont worry! Dont worry! With you by Chi Yangs side, grandfather can be at ease! Old master Chi was overjoyed. There was nothing in this world that made people happier than their grandson coming back from the dead. With a miracle doctor like Nuan Nuan around, he was not worried about Chi Yangs health at all. However, for the next month, brother chiyang will need to rest in bed. In the next six months, he was not allowed to do any strenuous exercise. Before they fully recovered, they were prone to chest tightness, heartache, sweating, and even feeling weak. These are all normal physiological phenomena before recovery. After a complete recovery, these phenomena will be reduced to a complete improvement. good, good, good, Yingluo. Grandpa Chi nodded repeatedly. He couldnt be more satisfied with this granddaughter-in-law. What do you plan to say to the public? chi zeyao asked. Hearing second uncle Chis question, old master Chis wrinkled face slowly turned serious. a doctor who could cure a person after his heart was injured, if word got out, how many people would covet this? Although Nuannuan was strong enough to protect herself and wasnt afraid of being coveted by others, this was still a troublesome matter. i will tell people that brother chiyangs lungs were injured and he has already passed the surgery. Old master Chi nodded. He also felt that this was the most reliable way to go about it. However, he still glanced at uncle Chi. Uncle Chi understood what his father wanted to tell him and nodded to him. He would be in charge of handling whatever happened here. He didnt want this matter to spread. Old master Chi and second uncle Chi stayed with Nangong Nuannuan and Chi Yang in the operating room for a full eight hours before Nangong Nuannuan pushed the operating cart out. As soon as Chi Yang was pushed out, the President, Vice President, and several prime ministers gathered outside. Nuan Nuan, hows chiyang? Are you alright now? When they saw Chi Yang come out with an IV drip, the people outside didnt have the same misunderstanding as old master Chi. It was the president who asked the question. Nangong Nuannuan glanced at Shi maowen and said, Brother chiyangs lungs were severely injured. Ive already performed surgery on him and his condition has stabilized. The doctors at the side wanted to say that according to their visual assessment, Chi Yang had not only injured his lungs, but his heart as well! Chapter 2544 ? 2544 Atonement But the doctors did not dare to say anything. chi zeyao took in the excited expressions of the doctors, but he did not say anything. When the president heard that, he realized that her lungs had been injured. After all, it was a very important organ. He asked, His lungs were injured? Will that affect his future? Other people would have thought that the president was concerned, but Shi maowen felt that the president was definitely trying to take the opportunity to change people. He was secretly happy. Nangong Nuannuan shook her head. for now, my injuries are rather serious. However, as long as I recuperate, it wont have much of an impact on my future. Its good that youre fine. The president nodded. the medical facilities here are not good, he said. does chiyang need to go back to the Imperial state for treatment? Nangong Nuannuan shook her head. he cant move for now. Ill send him back when hes better. Take good care of Chi Yang, the president nodded. Well be leaving now. thank you, mr. president, nangong nuannuan nodded. thank you, vice presidents, and prime ministers, for your concern. The president nodded and left. Everyone was a little confused. The president was usually very concerned about the Chi family and Nangong Nuannuan. Why was he leaving after just a glance and a few words? However, they didnt want to guess too much, so they politely bade farewell to old man Chi and Nangong Nuannuan and left. Nangong Nuannuan had told her family about the president, so the president wasnt as friendly to her as before. Hence, elder Chi didnt take it to heart. Right now, nothing was more important than his grandsons escape from death. Although this hospital was full of people, in order to recuperate Chi Yang, the hospital still found a way to clear out a room in the doctors office for Chi Yang to be a temporary Ward, so that it would be convenient for this Lieutenant General who had made a contribution to recuperate. Old man Chi, second uncle Chi, Feng shengxuan, Selena, and Wu Lingyun followed him into the ward. Only ning Wenhao was left outside, staring at what was happening inside. Knowing that Chi Yang was safe, ning Wenhao was finally relieved. On the plane, when he confirmed that Chi Yangs heart was really damaged, he did not say another word. even now that chi yang was out of danger, he still hadnt recovered from his self-blame. If he had reacted faster and stopped that woman, boss wouldnt have suffered so much. She was just an ordinary woman, so why couldnt they stop her? If he or the other two had pulled her back, she wouldnt have been able to touch the Jade. But why didnt they go and pull it? even though chi yang had already returned from the gates of hell, chi yang lying in the cabin, covered in blood, would become the greatest nightmare of his life. It was because of him that his boss became like this. Big brother ning, why dont you go in? Wu Lingyun couldnt help but ask when he saw ning Wenhao standing at the door, eager but afraid to enter. Nangong Nuannuan, who had been taking care of Chi Yang, finally regained her senses and remembered her attitude on the plane. Nangong Nuannuan stood up and walked toward ning Wenhao. When he saw Nangong Nuannuan walking over, ning Wenhao subconsciously stood up straight, like a soldier waiting to be reprimanded by his leader. Before Nangong Nuannuan could say anything, ning Wenhao spoke. Sister-in-law, Im sorry. I didnt take good care of boss. Chapter 2545 ? 2545 Guarding the door (4) I didnt stop that woman when she went to grab the Jade. I have no one to blame for what happened to boss. Sister-in-law, I know Ive committed a great sin and I cant take bosss place to get injured. Can you let me stay here and take care of boss until he gets better? Everyone thought that Nangong Nuannuan would comfort ning Wenhao seeing that Chi Yang was no longer in danger. However, Nangong Nuannuan only said,Alright, he said. Even so, ning Wenhao was very happy. Sister-in-law, what can I do for boss now? We dont have enough manpower here, so if you need anything, just let me know. I dont need anything for the time being. Just guard the door. Just dont let those people who want to harm him in. Im here to guard him. Alright, he said. yes, ning Wenhao replied immediately. He stood straight at the door and no longer looked inside. Apart from Wu Lingyun, everyone knew what Nuan Nuan was thinking, including Feng shengxuan, Selena, old master Chi, and second uncle Chi. Instead of comforting ning Wenhao with nice words, it was better to punish him, which would make him feel more at ease. When Chi Yang was seriously injured, no matter how exhausted ning Wenhao was at that time, as Chi Yangs assistant, he should be vigilant under any circumstances. Chi Yangs hands were pressed against the cement ceiling, bearing the pressure from above. As his assistant, it was his duty to protect Chi Yang. He shouldnt have let his guard down after confirming that there were ordinary people below. Ning Wenhao was not the only one who had been trapped down there. Two other members of the Flying Eagle had been there as well. Although the other two were also injured, they still had time to stop the woman. However, the moment the woman suddenly attacked to snatch the Jade, they didnt react at all. This was their dereliction of duty. It wasnt that Eagles men couldnt neglect their duties, but as top-tier Special Forces members, even if they were exhausted, they still had to be vigilant. The three members of the flying Eagles had actually watched that woman snatch the Jade in front of brother chiyang. Even when the Jade was snatched away, everyones eyes were still wide open, with a shocked expression. It wasnt until big brother chiyangs balance was suddenly broken, and he was forced to kneel on the ground by the gravity above that these people finally reacted and subdued the woman. Then, ning Wenhao snatched the Jade. However, when he tried to place the Jade in front of Chi Yang, Chi Yang had already injured his heart. Nangong Nuannuan felt that it was a mistake on the part of the three of them. However, she also knew that ning Wenhao was one of Chi Yangs best Brothers, and he was also the person Chi Yang trusted the most, so she was still willing to give him a chance to atone for his crimes. Ning Wenhao was an influential officer in Flying Eagle, and now he had superpowers. He was highly regarded by the president. Nangong Nuannuan had thought of making him a doorman and bodyguard, serving tea and pouring water. As for Nangong Nuannuans punishment, ning Wenhao wasnt dissatisfied at all. As a member of the combat service department, it was the most basic way to atone for ones crimes. The old man was getting on in years, and second uncle Chis health wasnt good. After letting them sit here for a while, Nangong Nuannuan said, Grandpa, second uncle, brother chiyang is fine now. Why dont you go back first? I want to wait for Chi Yang to wake up and talk to him, the old man shook his head. Chapter 2546 ? 2546 To see li jingmo (1) The conditions here were not good. The old man wanted to wait for Chi Yang to wake up and see his family in an orderly manner. Nuannuan, let us stay here. This office is quite big and can even fit a bed. Ill get someone to arrange a bed for your grandfather now. Ill just rest on the sofa. Its already two in the morning and you must be tired. Have a good rest tonight. Ill find someone to arrange a place for you to stay. You can rest for a while and come back during the day. After all, Nangong Nuannuan was a girl. After she removed her Surgical Gown, she realized that her white t-shirt was covered in dust and dirt. The girl had already accompanied Chi Yang for a long time, and Chi zeyao felt that Nangong Nuannuan, the granddaughter-in-law of the Chi family, had already done her best. He should leave this place to them. Nangong Nuannuan shook her head. Ive already asked someone to send me some clothes. Ill just find a place to change once theyre here. Grandpa, second uncle, youre not in good health. You should go back and rest. Ive already helped big brother chiyang relax his nerves. He hasnt slept for four days and three nights. In addition, hes seriously injured and needs more rest. Im afraid he wont wake up for at least two days. You dont have to stay here while hes resting. Its not far from here by helicopter anyway. Why dont you all go back and come back in two days? upon hearing that chi yang would only wake up in two days, chi zeyao turned to the old man and said, Dad, why dont you go back and rest while I stay here? Feng shengxuan said, Nuan Nuan, myself, Selina, and ning Wenhao will be here. Nothing will happen. You guys can go back. Dont worry about this place. Are you still worried about Nuan Nuans medical skills? There was no need to waste time here. If youre not feeling well, you have to take care of yourself. What are you trying to do by staying up all night? When Feng shengxuan heard that his father was going to sleep on the sofa in such a sh * TTY place, he was furious. Chi zeyao looked at Feng shengxuans angry face. He had always been the one to criticize him, but this was the first time he had been criticized by his own son. The usually strong-willed Chi zeyao had actually tolerated it for the first time. Feng shengxuan had been prepared to get electrocuted after yelling at his father, but his father had just endured it. Feng shengxuan coughed, not used to it. he was thinking that if his father was not so terrifying, could he tell his mother that his father was still alive? after all, his mother didnt know that his father was still alive. In the end, Chi zeyao decided to listen to Nuan Nuan and his son. Dad, lets go together. chi yang had four children to take care of him, so he would be fine. With us here, not only do they have to worry about Chi Yang, they also have to worry about us. Old master Chi was a typical obedient old man. He would never say much about things that he shouldnt say, and he would never drag down things that he shouldnt. Alright, then lets go. Well come back to see Chi Yang in two days. Alright, he said. Old man Chi looked at Wu Lingyun and said, Ling Yun, Nuannuan will take care of this place. Come back with us. Old Marshal, can I go to the disaster relief site? Old man Chi frowned. Im a student from the medical department University and Im already in my third year. Ive always had good grades, so I have no problem with simple medical bandaging. Can I help the members of the Eagle Special Forces with the disaster relief? Chapter 2547 ? 2547 Thank you, Grandpa Chi When old man Chi heard Wu Lingyuns words, a flash of approval appeared in his eyes. its already 2 am. Let someone from the combat Services Department send you there tomorrow. But its already been 72 hours. The further we go, the fewer people will survive. Although many doctors are coming to help the disaster area, I want to do my part. I want to go now. Old man Chi didnt hesitate for a second and nodded. Okay, then come with me. Ill Take You There now. Wu Lingyuns eyes lit up. He bowed to old man Chi and said, Thank you, old Marshal! Youre Nuan Nuans friend, you can just call me Grandpa Chi. Wu Lingyun smiled at old master Chi. thank you, Grandpa Chi! And thank you! If it wasnt for you, Chi Yang definitely wouldnt have been able to last that long. You saved my life! Old man Chi said gratefully. wu lingyun was taken aback. he looked at nangong nuannuan and saw her nod at him. wu lingyun knew that old man chi must have known about her ability. he smiled at old man chi and said, Grandpa Chi, Nuan Nuan is my friend. She and brother Chi have helped me a lot. If it wasnt for them, I would still be that selfish child of the Zhou family, living a life worse than a pig or a dog. I might not be able to see my family for the rest of my life, and I might not be able to reunite with them. theyve helped me so much that i dont even know how to repay them. now that i can help with whatever i can, i feel very happy. So, Grandpa Chi, you dont have to thank me. Ill feel embarrassed if you do that. Old master Chi was amused by Wu Lingyuns words. hehehe, Yingluo, Okay, okay. Youre all good friends and good children! Grandpa will have someone send you to see Jing Yuan tomorrow. Wu Lingyuns face turned slightly red. He didnt expect that such an arrogant general would even know who her boyfriend was. Wu Lingyun thought that Nangong Nuannuan and chiyang had told the old man about this. She didnt know that her grandfather, old master Xiao, had been spreading the news all over the world after finding her. He was Grampys granddaughter and Li jingrao was Grampys grandson, but they were not related by blood. So, when Grandpa found out about her and Li jingrao, he was overjoyed. After all, if his granddaughter, whom he had finally reunited with, was going to marry someone else soon, old master Xiao would definitely feel very uncomfortable, but li jingrao was different. Li Jingchen was his grandson. When his granddaughter married his grandson, they would still be a family. Therefore, old master Xiao had already spread the news to everyone. Old master Chi and Chi zeyao left with Wu Lingyun, leaving Nangong Nuannuan and the other three in the room. Nangong Nuannuan said to Feng shengxuan and Selina, Theres nothing to do here anyway, you guys should go and rest first. Dont just stand there. Youre the one who should rest. Youve been performing surgery for hours, and your clothes are so dirty. Go find a place to rest and wash up first. Nangong Nuannuan shook her head and said,you guys dont have to worry about me. When brother chiyangs condition is completely stable, Ill go and change. Sister-in-law, are you hungry? ning Wenhao asked from the door. Ill go pack some food for you. It was already early in the morning, and no one had eaten. Ning Wenhao had been trapped inside for hours, and he had been holding the ceiling for boss for three of those hours. He had run out of energy. Chapter 2548 ? 2548 Forgive him (3) however, if nangong nuannuan did not say anything, he would rather starve to death than run around. go ahead. You can eat first. After youre done, just pack it for us. nangong nuannuan knew that ning wenhao was exhausted, but she had stayed with him for more than eight hours. she couldnt bear to see him like this, so she asked him to go for dinner. However, ning Wenhao came back not long after. He was drenched in rain, but the food he packed was clean. It suddenly started raining and I didnt bring an umbrella. Sister-in-law, there are many restaurants out there that arent open yet. You can just make do with it. You should come and eat too. Ning Wenhao was embarrassed and waved his hand. No, thanks. Ill go change my clothes first. Then, she went to the bathroom. Because Chi Yangs ward was vacated from the doctors office, there was a separate bathroom in the doctors office area, which was much cleaner than the ones outside. It was a good thing even though it was inconvenient. Ning Wenhao quickly took a shower and changed his clothes. He felt much better after that. however, when he went out, he realized that no one had touched the things he had packed. sister-in-law, why arent you eating? Ning Wenhao was confused. Could it be that these few Masters of Emperor Xun couldnt eat these side dishes? Ill be waiting. After saying that, Nangong Nuannuan began to open the lid. Feng shengxuan and Selina also sat down. Ning Wenhaos heart warmed, and he sat down without being pretentious. Ning Wenhao packed a lot of food, because he knew that his sister-in-law had an amazing appetite. However, Nangong Nuannuan did not eat much that night. She only ate a little to fill her stomach and did not eat anything else. It was the same for Feng shengxuan and Selina. They didnt eat much. ning wenhao felt like he was going crazy from hunger. he ate very quickly, so he was almost full when feng shengxuan and selina finished their meal. He could have eaten more, but seeing that everyone was not eating, he was too embarrassed to eat anymore. nangong nuannuan looked at ning wenhao and said, youve already overdrawn your physical strength. Now, you must replenish it to its maximum capacity. Otherwise, the power of the ability cells in your body will be weakened after this serious overdraw. Ning Wenhao was stunned. Nangong Nuannuan said, Eat more, finish it. Eh, alright! With his sister-in-laws order, ning Wenhao really started to eat. After eating half of the remaining food, ning Wenhao was completely full. At this moment, he felt that the physical strength that he had overexerted was being replenished bit by bit. It was just as his sister-in-law had said. Only after eating something could the ability cells in his body work again. the next morning, elder nangong arrived with the nangong family. Old master Chi and Chi zeyao, who had returned home in the early hours of the morning, had also arrived on the Nangong familys plane. The plane they took earlier belonged to the combat Department, but even though they were marshals and generals, they felt that they shouldnt take up the combat departments resources. In addition, the Nangong family and the Chi family had a strong economic foundation, so it wasnt a luxury for them to take a few planes to and from each day as a means of transportation. Nangong Nuannuan didnt expect her two grandfathers to come again, so she quickly helped them find a place to sit. However, the two grandpas asked the accompanying guards to bring folding seats, which could be sat down after being opened. Nuan Nuan, how was chiyang last night? Old man Nangong asked. Nangong Nuannuan smiled. his injuries have stabilized and hes in the midst of recovery. Chapter 2549 ? 2549 Ill only be at ease if Im safe (4) i already told grandpa chi yesterday that brother chiyang would only wake up by tomorrow night at the latest. why are you here again? Im just worried about you! Seeing that Nuan Nuans eyes were bloodshot, elder Nangongs heart ached. Girl, did you not rest well last night? The Grand Hyatt Hotel in the city is a business chain under the Imperial Group. The earthquake didnt happen this time, so the impact is small. Grandpa has already informed them on the way here, and they have reserved the best room for you. You can go and rest for eight hours before coming back. The Imperial Group had a wide range of hotels, ranging from seven-star hotels in and out of the country to business chains. As a B-Class province, the living standard of the people in Shengzhou was definitely not as good as that of S-Class cities, let alone the 3s-Class di province and hai province. Therefore, Imperial Group only had one hotel chain here. it could be considered the best hotel in shengzhou. Theres no need for that, grandfather. Ill only be at ease if I stay here and watch over brother chiyang. Yesterday, someone from disheng sent me some clothes. Theres a washroom here, and Im fine here. The two grandfathers felt especially good when they saw Nuan Nuan, who usually used the best of everything, not being picky, not being disdainful, and not being pretentious at all. reporting to old general, this lady said that she is director Chis mother. She has come here to make soup for him. A guard at the door came to report. There were two guards behind him, and in the middle of the two guards was Zhou ruxue. When they saw Zhou ruxue, everyone was surprised. He didnt expect that this woman, who had fooled around with another man at her husbands funeral and left with another man when her son was nine years old, could travel such a long distance to Shengzhou when an earthquake happened. seeing chi yang on the bed, zhou ruxues tears immediately flowed out. she immediately tried to break free from the guards grip and said,Chi Yang, my son! Nuan Nuan, how is Chi Yang? When Zhou ruxue said the words my son, the guard subconsciously thought that it was true. These guards were old man Nangongs guards and they didnt know much about the Chi family, so they were allowed in. Zhou ruxues heart was filled with joy. She hurriedly walked to Chi Yangs bed with a worried expression, but just as she was about to approach him, she was stopped by ning Wenhao. Seeing ning Wenhao, who was a head taller than her, standing in front of her and blocking her view, Zhou ruxue frowned and said to ning Wenhao, Ah Hao, I dont have any other intentions. I just heard that Chi Yang was injured and was worried about him, so I wanted to come and see him. Even a glance would be good. He immediately turned to Nangong Nuannuan and asked, nuan nuan, how is chi yang? Yesterday, I heard that he was injured, and it seems that his heart was injured. Is this nonsense? chi yang is fine, right? Before Nangong Nuannuan could reply, old master Chi asked unhappily, What are you doing here? Ive already said that the moment you stepped out of the Chi family, you were no longer a member of the Chi family. When the guards at the entrance heard old Marshal Chis words, they knew that they had let someone they shouldnt have let in. Just as they were about to drag Zhou ruxue out, they heard her begging for mercy. Chapter 2550 ? 2550 The pain of being separated Yes, yes, I know. Father is not. Old Marshal, I know I was wrong before. But old Marshal, youre also the childs father and grandfather. You should know the excruciating pain of being separated from your flesh and blood. I know that Im not a good wife and Im not a good mother, but Chi Yang is my child, my biological son. Now that hes so seriously injured, it wasnt easy for me to ask you about this hospital. I beg you, on the account that I gave birth to Chi Yang, please have great mercy and let me see him. I promise I wont do or say anything. Ill just look at him. Just look at him. ill leave after im done, okay? Im begging you! ill kneel down in front of you! After saying that, Zhou ruxue knelt in front of old man Chi and even kowtowed three times. In the past, Zhou ruxue had always been pampered. Even when old master Chi had chased her out of the Chi family, she had walked away with her head held high. In the past 17 years, she had never lowered her head to the old master even once. Every time she met with old master Chi and Chi Yang, she would try her best to show her best side. Especially in front of Chi Yang, she was always as proud as a peacock. In front of Chi Yang, she always played the role of a mother. Old master Chi didnt like Zhou ruxue from the start. However, at that time, ze Hao was out on a mission and had an affair with Zhou ruxue, and then there was Chi Yang. Even if he didnt want to acknowledge her as his daughter-in-law, he had no choice but to do so after he did a DNA test with Chi Yang. However, this wife was just like the first time he had seen her. Her character and personality were not very good. Other than being very beautiful and having a good figure, she had almost no other merits to speak of. It could be said that his son was blind. His taste in women could not even be compared to one-ten-thousandth of his grandsons. However, even if he didnt like zhou ruxue, he couldnt deny the fact that she was chi yangs mother. He could chase Zhou ruxue away and not acknowledge her as his daughter-in-law. However, he could not deprive her of being a mother. At this moment, he wanted to see his sons request. seeing that zhou ruxue no longer had the arrogance from before and was now humbly begging him, the kind-hearted old master chi couldnt bear to continue being unyielding. He only glanced at Chi Yang. you can look at him, but you can leave after that. Dont touch him, and dont speak loudly. Good, good, good! I wont touch him! she would definitely not touch him! I also wont speak loudly! zhou ruxue was overjoyed. she quickly lowered her voice and got up from the ground. she picked up the thermal flask that she had been holding in her arms and said to old man chi and nangong nuannuan, Dad, Nuan Nuan, this is the soup I made for chiyang. He had cooked it for the entire night and wanted Chi Yang to drink some yesterday. in the end, he was busy the whole time. i waited for him in the security area, but he never came back. i only found out that he was injured at night. After I found out that he was in this hospital, I made some soup again in the morning. It was chicken soup with Angelica, milk, goji berries, red dates, and peanuts. Not only was it nutritious, but it could also produce blood. When Chi Yang wakes up, let him drink a little. after saying that, zhou ruxue looked at old master chi. at this moment, she realized that the old man was much easier to talk to than chi yang and nangong nuannuan. However- Old master Chi, who had always been a man of his word, looked at Nuannuan. Chapter 2551 ? 2551 Accept the chicken soup (2) Youll need to get Nuannuans approval, said Grandpa Shen. Nuan Nuan is already Chi Yangs wife, so Nuan Nuan will be fully in charge of Chi Yangs matters. Zhou ruxue was taken aback. She didnt expect Nangong Nuannuan to have married Chi Yang without saying anything. He glanced at the ring on Nangong Nuannuans left ring finger, then at Chi Yangs. zhou ruxue swallowed with difficulty. Nuan Nuan, look at Yingluo. Im not the one looking, youre the one looking. Brother chiyang hasnt woken up yet, how can I drink your soup? Besides, Ive already asked dishengs Seven Star Chief executive Chef to make soup. Every day, after the soup is made, it will be air-flown over from dizhou. Do you think your soup is better than the chief executive Chef of a seven-star hotel? So, Mrs. PEI, youd better take your soup back for your husband to drink. Big brother chiyang doesnt need your soup. zhou ruxue had an embarrassed expression. just as he was at a loss, he ran into a few major generals from the northern war department who had come to visit chi yang after delivering the supplies. When they entered the room, they happened to hear Nangong Nuannuans words and were slightly surprised at Nangong Nuannuans domineering attitude. In their hearts, they were very dissatisfied with this daughter-in-law who was so harsh to her husband and mother. After all, they had accepted the three values of justice since they were young. They really couldnt bear to have a daughter-in-law who couldnt even be filial, let alone be loyal. However, no one dared to say anything. After all, she was the young miss of the Nangong family. Zhou ruxues beautiful eyes drooped, but she could read these peoples minds. In order to gain their sympathy and to make Nangong Nuannuan give her the green light so that she wouldnt lose points, Zhou ruxue appeared even more pitiful and vulnerable. Nuannuan, I know that you dont like me, but I also know that the reason you dont like me is because I have neglected Chi Yang before. I admit that I didnt do well enough in the past. For the sake of my current husband, I lacked the company of my child. but youre married now. soon, youll have a child of the chi family, and youll become a mother. When you become a mother, you should know what a mother is thinking. Although I had indeed overlooked Chi Yang, he was still my son. Even a vicious Tiger would not eat its Cubs. Between me and Chi Yang, he did have some misunderstandings about me. However, my feelings for him have never changed. nuannuan, i know youre rich. youre dishengs chairman and one of the top three richest people in the world. you have all the people you want. But Yingluo, this is a token of my love for Chi Yang. Even if Yingluo doesnt let Chi Yang drink my soup, can you take this soup on account that I woke up early in the morning for two consecutive days to make soup? This way, at least Chi Yang can see the soup I made for him when he wakes up. Nangong Nuannuan looked at Zhou ruxue with a smile. This was very interesting. her illegitimate mother-in-law always acted all high and mighty when she saw her. her iq was seriously out of line. Now, he could actually say such a great reason. She thought that she was going to pretend to be innocent and act pitiful in front of others to show how pitiful she was and to criticize her viciousness. In the end, she just kept acting pitiful in front of her in an attempt to gain her sympathy points. As expected, people needed to be forced! If she wasnt forced to a dead end by PEI Jitong, Zhou ruxues EQ would definitely not come online! Chapter 2552 ? 2552 Chicken soup and investment (3) But so what if his EQ was online? Was she, Nangong Nuannuan, the kind of person who would care about others opinions? She had never been one! She only cared about the opinions of the people she cared about. As for the others, she didnt care if they died! Yo, Mrs. PEI, you couldnt stay in the PEI family anymore and were driven out, so you came to look for your son to take care of you? but its a pity that you can only receive support after youve raised him. a woman like you, who would even abandon her own son for another man, cant just think about having a son just because youre down and out. zhou ruxues face had turned red from nangong nuannuans disrespectful words. although she felt that nangong nuannuan didnt know how to appreciate favors and had caused her to lose face in public, what could she do? The PEI family was determined this time. If she could not benefit from Nangong Nuannuan, her life would be over. zhou ruxue felt wronged, and tears instantly fell from her eyes. she was about to say something, but nangong nuannuan beat her to it. Although she wasnt someone who cared about reputation, she cared about the reputation of brother Chi Yang and the Chi family. What right did such a vicious woman have to occupy the moral high ground? Therefore, Nangong Nuannuan beat Zhou ruxue to it and said, In my heart, mother should be very great and Noble. even if it was a dog, when there was only one bone, it would give the bone to its puppy to eat. All animals were like this, but it seemed that Mrs. PEI was not even as good as an animal! When there was the PEI family, you could give up on your 9-year-old son who had just lost his father and was in a state of mental trauma. now that the pei family has driven you out and wants you to get five to six billion yuan from disheng before you can enter the family, youre already giving us chicken soup. i would like to ask, in all his life, have you ever made chicken soup for brother chiyang? Lets not talk about other things. When brother chiyang was young, before you married into the PEI family, did you ever make chicken soup for him? You didnt make soup when I needed it, and now that brother chiyang doesnt need it anymore, youre bringing it over. Mrs. PEI, do you think that you can take away seven to eight billion Yuan from my investment with just a pot of chicken soup? Nangong Nuannuans words were still very unpleasant and didnt give Zhou ruxue any face at all, causing her face to turn red and unable to cry anymore. However, her words caused the expressions of the few generals from the combat Department to change. Their faces were filled with disbelief. Back then, the Chi family had left some face for the PEI family and Zhou ruxue. Or rather, old master Chi had lost his son in his old age and was filled with grief, so he simply didnt have the mood to care about Zhou ruxue. In addition, the old man was kind and kind, and he had a forgiving heart. Therefore, many people only knew that the daughter-in-law of the Chi family had married PEI Jitong of the PEI family after the death of Hiroshi chizawa, but they did not know the details. Old master Chi didnt want to be a villain, but Nangong Nuannuan wasnt afraid of that. Since the PEI family and Zhou ruxue werent afraid of becoming the target of public criticism and werent afraid of being retaliated against, provoking her, and annoying her again and again She had to teach Zhou ruxue a lesson. She had been avoiding her, not because she was afraid of her, but because she was too lazy to pay attention to this woman. However, since she had come up to him again and again to make her presence known, she was not afraid of being called a face-smacking demon. Mrs. PEI, this chicken of yours is probably less than 1000 Yuan, right? Chapter 2553 ? 2553 how could you do this?(4) Nangong Nuannuan had no idea about the market price of chicken. However, she knew that it would definitely not exceed 1000 Yuan. youre just making a soup that costs a few hundred Yuan and you want to take seven or eight billion from me? do you think youre a smart person and everyone else is a fool? Zhou ruxues face was so red from the humiliation that it almost turned purple. I didnt! She shook her head hard. i just wanted to give chi yang a bowl of soup. Nuannuan, I know that youve misunderstood me in the past, so I can understand that you dont like me. However, I really just want to ease the tension between us. Oh, so youre saying that you only want to be Chi Yangs mother? Zhou ruxues eyes instantly lit up. Right! I know that I owe Chi Yang a lot. Now that hes injured, I just want to do what I can to help him. Nuan Nuan, Im not asking you to let chiyang drink this bowl of soup, but please take into account the fact that Ive been cooking soup all night. At least let Chi Yang know that I was here to show him concern, okay? Nangong Nuannuan nodded and replied readily, Alright, he said. Zhou ruxue didnt expect that the difficult Nangong Nuannuan would suddenly agree to it. She instantly felt alive. This time, the PEI family could accept her again. Not only that, but the PEI family also treated her as a great hero and provided for her. In the future, when she had two powerful children, chiyang and Nangong Nuannuan, would she still be afraid of the PEI family making things difficult for her? At this moment, Zhou ruxue realized that only if her family became stronger would she not be ignored by her husbands family. At this moment, she couldnt help but regret her recklessness in the past. She didnt leave herself a way out and pushed such a good relationship with Chi Yang to the side. In the future, she would definitely not be so foolish again. Only by building a good relationship with Chi Yang and Nangong Nuannuan would her marriage with PEI Jitong be stable. However, just as Zhou ruxue was about to put down the bowl of soup, Nangong Nuannuan spoke again. Since Mrs. PEI said that you only want to fulfill your responsibility as a mother and have no other bad intentions, then you might as well take advantage of the fact that so many of my elders are present and make a written agreement with me. Just say that you gave me the chicken soup out of your responsibility as a mother and not because you wanted to get a single cent from me. You also didnt want me to introduce the first vice-chairman of disheng group and the International Best Actor, Feng shengxuan, to your PEI Xiyu. As long as you dare to sign this contract, I will not only let you keep your soup, I will also let brother chiyang drink it. How about it? Zhou ruxues face, which had been flushed red, turned pale after hearing what Nangong Nuannuan said. Yingluo, how can you do this? Zhou ruxue had a look of disbelief on her face. she couldnt understand why nangong nuannuan didnt leave herself a way out. Why cant I do that? Nangong Nuannuan found it funny. you went to make a pot of chicken soup and wanted me to take out a few billion Yuan. Or, you wanted me to lend my brother, Feng shengxuan, to you. If I didnt sign the contract with you in advance, wouldnt you threaten the world with chicken soup in the future, saying that when my brother chiyang was in critical condition, you, as a mother, traveled hundreds of miles to the disaster area to give your son chicken soup, but in the end, I couldnt even bear to give you dihuang? Or am I not even willing to help the PEI family with an investment of only tens of billions? (Tomorrow is the companys Annual Meeting. Ill leave for the airport at 6 am, then fly to Japan, and then take a bus to another city. I dont know what time Ill be there. There might be fewer updates tomorrow.) Ill try to maintain 4! Chapter 2554 ? 2554 Getting stabbed even while lying down (1) Mrs. PEI, although I dont know how your brain circuits, your own brain circuits are abnormal. Please dont force others to have the same brain circuits as you. this chicken soup, either you take it away the way you brought it, or you sign an agreement with me that you only have a pure mother-and-son relationship with chi yang. in the future, you will never ask me to invest in you, and you will never be a toad lusting after a swans meat, trying to make me introduce my big brother, the real controller of disheng, to your pei familys daughter. Zhou ruxues entire body felt uncomfortable, and she immediately said, How is this a Toad lusting after swan meat? Xiyu is Ji Tongs only daughter, the Pearl in the PEI familys palm. She grew up with a golden spoon in her mouth. Not to mention that shes proficient in zither, chess, calligraphy, and painting, but shes got Grade 10 in piano and guqin! Nangong Nuan smiled warmly,Oh, So You Think that I, the third-ranked Executive Chairman of disheng in the world, can find a woman who has passed the tenth grade in piano and guqin? Wouldnt my big brother have to marry tens of millions of wives then? Zhou ruxue blushed and said,Xiyu is the PEI familys second miss! Can she be the same as others? Cyber countrys economy is much richer than Camino countrys. Any second-rate wealthy family in cyber country can easily crush the PEI family, right? Moreover, disheng was a global financial Group with branches all over the world. Which countrys second-rate rich young lady doesnt want to marry my big brother? Why did it sound like PEI Xiyu was someone who could be put on the stage when Madam PEI said it? Its as if my big brother married her, or that my big brother took advantage of her? Zhou ruxues face turned red with anger. She really couldnt do anything about this sharp-tongued Nangong Nuannuan. She couldnt win in scolding, she couldnt win in fighting, she wasnt as rich and powerful as her, and most importantly, she couldnt deter her. The crowd was speechless. Especially Feng shengxuan. This f * cking Yingying could really take a knife even while lying down! If he wasnt in Gu Mingchengs appearance right now, he would have gone up and twisted Zhou ruxues collar so that she would have to repeat what she said. The PEI family, which he had forgotten about, was once again on his blacklist. The last time the PEI family had been unreasonable to him and Nuannuan on the peninsula, he had originally planned to punish them. In the end, he had been so excited by the hypnosis and the fact that he had found his family that he had completely forgotten about it. And now, Zhou ruxue had come to him to make her presence known. The key was that the PEI family had really disgusted him this time. She actually wanted him to marry that silly, sweet, and ugly ghost of his? The PEI family probably didnt know about Feng shengxuans reputation in Saibo country. in cyber country, other than the top-tier gangster families, which family would risk their lives to approach him if they had a strong and dark background? I cant kill them! Nangong Nuan Nuan was all smiles as she looked at Feng shengxuan, who was wearing a human-skin mask, but still had a dark expression on his face. She asked Zhou ruxue, So, are you going to sign or not? Zhou ruxue was stunned, and her face turned green and red. How was it possible to sign an agreement? Once the contract was signed, she would not be able to get anything from Nangong Nuannuan in the future. Even if she asked her for it, she could take the contract and refuse to give it to her. But its impossible for Wanwan not to sign the agreement! She was using Chi Yangs mothers name to deliver chicken soup to Chi Yang! Chapter 2555 ? 2555 Ill sign 2 If she didnt sign this agreement, it would mean that she didnt really care about Chi Yang and that she was only giving him chicken soup to get Nangong Nuannuan to invest in him. However, she had been entrusted by the PEI family to complete this task. Otherwise, she would not be able to go back. There were so many people watching her. If she really did not sign it, these people would know that she was an incompetent mother in the future. As an incompetent mother, it must be more difficult for her to get support from her daughter-in-law, right? Zhou ruxue didnt expect Nangong Nuannuan to turn her soft approach, which was supposed to be a sure win, around so aggressively. Not only that, but Nangong Nuannuan had also put her in such a difficult position. What should she choose? Zhou ruxue was furious, speechless, and even more scared. She realized that she was not on the same level as Nangong Nuannuan. No wonder she was able to expand her business to such a large extent at such a young age. Compared to Nangong Nuannuan, Zhou ruxue felt that she was still too inexperienced. How is it, Madam PEI? hurry up and make your choice! Nangong Nuannuan was still smiling, but in Zhou ruxues eyes, she felt that her beautiful eyes were filled with a cold and sharp sword. Any one of them could make her feel like she was doomed for all eternity. Zhou ruxue shivered in fear and couldnt help but take two steps back. Nuannuan, why are you doing this? Im chi Yangs mother! Mrs. PEI, dont try to kidnap me with morality, and dont try to kidnap me with other peoples eyes. This wont work for me. If youre really brother chiyangs mother, Ill let you put down the chicken soup for the sake of the 20 years you owe him. From now on, youll be a good mother and dont get involved with our assets. But if you want to get dishengs investment just because youre giving them Chicken Soup for the Soul, and even want to set up my big brother, then I can only tell you that your plan will not work. Its up to you what you want. My request wouldnt be too much for anyone to hear, right? the few generals from the combat services department had already seen through zhou ruxue. In the beginning, they had thought that Nangong Nuannuan, as a daughter-in-law, did not even have the basic filial piety. However, now they felt that Nangong Nuannuan was too gentle. This Zhou ruxue didnt seem to be here to deliver chicken soup to Chi Yang. this woman was just using the excuse of giving her chicken soup to benefit from nangong nuannuan. More importantly, this woman wanted to use them. One of the generals, who was straightforward, honest, and filial, couldnt stand it anymore. He said, Mrs. PEI, have you made your decision? We dont have much time. If youve made up your mind, then please hurry up, or youll waste our time. Zhou ruxue: In the end, Zhou ruxue had no choice but to nod and say,Alright, Ill sign it then, Yueyue. nangong nuannuan smiled and took out a piece of paper and a pen. on it, she wrote that the reason zhou ruxue gave chiyang the chicken soup was to make up for him and to give him motherly love. it was not to make di gang invest in pei ji. Disheng would not give the PEI family any investment. Then, he asked Zhou ruxue to sign it. zhou ruxues heart was bleeding, and her hand that was holding the pen seemed to be trembling. Chapter 2556 ? 2556 Give me some face (3) However, she knew that she had to sign it. If she didnt sign it, she would never have another chance. if she signed it, at least she would be able to leave the chicken soup today. Tomorrow, she could continue to deliver chicken soup. The day after tomorrow, she would do the same. Chi Yang was seriously injured. As long as she continued to give him chicken soup every day, with Chi Yangs upright character, he would definitely soften his heart. According to her observations, she could not count on Nangong Nuannuan as her daughter-in-law. She could only count on her son. She believed that in this world, everything had its weakness. If she couldnt subdue Nangong Nuannuan, she would subdue the sun. when she had chi yang in her hands and acknowledged her as her mother again, chi yang would then ask nangong nuannuan to invest in her. Even if Nangong Nuannuan didnt want to, the PEI family had given her three choices. Getting Nangong Nuan Nuan to invest seven to eight billion was one of the options. Getting Feng shengxuan to marry PEI Xiyu was another. The other option was to get her and Chi Yang to reconcile and acknowledge her as his mother. Thus, when the first and second options were completely blocked, Zhou ruxue could only choose the first option. After signing, Zhou ruxue placed the soup on the table and reached out, wanting to touch Chi Yangs face. Before his dirty hands could touch Chi Yang, Nangong Nuannuan slapped him so hard that he retracted his hands in pain. I allowed you to put the soup here, but I didnt allow you to touch him. Zhou ruxue wasnt satisfied with this. Nuannuan, Im chi Yangs mother, cant you leave me a little face in front of others? face is earned by oneself, not given by others. Youre the one who doesnt want face, so why should I give you face? Who Do You Think You Are? zhou ruxue: She didnt know why Chi Yang had taken a fancy to Nangong Nuannuan. Other than being rich and beautiful, she was simply a Shrew who didnt listen to anything! alright, ive already told you to put down the things. dont push your luck. take care. Zhou ruxue originally wanted to stay here and wait until Chi Yang woke up. She was the first person he would see. But now, Nangong Nuannuan had asked him to leave. Zhou ruxue looked at old master Chi with a soft and weak expression. She hoped that old master Chi would let her stay on account of him giving birth to Chi Yang. However, old master Chi had no intention of speaking up for her. Zhou ruxue had no choice but to say,dad, Im chi Yangs mother, so Im definitely more careful and considerate when it comes to taking care of people than young people. Please let me stay and take care of Chi Yang! Zhou ruxues casual words caused her to make another mistake. It was because she had belittled Nuannuan for her own benefit. Old master Chi didnt want to argue with her. He felt that everything would be fine as long as Nuannuan said it. However, he did not expect her to slander his granddaughter-in-law. One had to know that Nangong Nuannuan was already a super koi fish in old master Chis heart. How could he allow Zhou ruxue to slander him like this? Old man Chi didnt give him any face and said directly, Youre more appropriate than Nuannuan? Chi Yang was saved by Nuannuans surgery. Without Nuannuan, Chi Yang would have died yesterday. Do you think youre more appropriate than Nuannuan? After asking, he looked at the guard and said, Hurry up and take her out. Dont let her stay here and cause trouble for Nuannuan. Yes. Although the guards at the door were the Nangong familys guards, they had to obey old master Chis orders. Chapter 2557 ? 2557 Zhou ruxue is scammed (4) Thus, the two guards walked in and said to Zhou ruxue, madam, please. zhou ruxue knew that she had said the wrong thing again. she was annoyed, but there was nothing she could do. In order to save some face for herself, she could only say to Nangong Nuannuan, then, zhenzhen, ill come back tomorrow to deliver the chicken soup to chiyang. Nangong Nuannuan didnt say anything, but Zhou ruxue was overjoyed. She thought that Chi Yang would wake up eventually and see the chicken soup she had given him. but she didnt expect that chi yang would see the chicken soup she gave him. but so what if he saw it? After Zhou ruxue left, she thought that rather than begging Nangong Nuannuan, who didnt even care about her, she might as well wait for her son to wake up. This was the top floor, the doctors office. Because of the earthquake, even doctors were afraid of being in a tall building, let alone the injured. fortunately, the private hospital was large, and the highest floor was only seven stories. it was usually used for meetings, so even if they knew there was space on the upper floor of the hospital, the people who were injured in the earthquake were not willing to stay there. The few strong aftershocks had already frightened them. As such, after Zhou ruxue left, the entire floor fell silent. the elevator was no longer in use, so zhou ruxue could only walk down. However, halfway through, he suddenly felt weak in his knees and fell down. fortunately, selina came out of the room and quickly grabbed zhou ruxue when she saw her fall. after zhou ruxue steadied herself, a look of shock appeared on her face. Mrs. PEI, you have to be careful. If you break your leg, you wont be able to deliver soup to my brother-in-law. Although Zhou ruxue felt like Selina was mocking her, Selina had pulled her back just now, so she still showed the etiquette of a rich lady and proudly nodded at her. After all, her daughter-in-law was dishengs Chairman, so Selina obviously wasnt worth much in Zhou ruxues eyes. However, Zhou ruxue didnt notice the small stone beside her. It was placed in a flower pot in the ward, and it was now at her feet. Zhou ruxue didnt suspect him and went downstairs. Holding Zhou ruxues hair in her hand, Selina sneered and turned around. When they returned to the ward, the generals had just finished chatting with old man Chi and old man Nangong. Because Chi Yang had not woken up yet, the two of them did not want to disturb him any longer, so they left. After everyone in the ward was her, Nangong Nuannuan said, Grandpa, I have an idea. What idea? The two old men said in unison. Nangong Nuannuan smiled and told the two elders her thoughts. Elder Chi looked happy and was laughing out loud, but elder Nangongs expression was a little hard to explain. Nangong Nuannuan stuck her tongue out at her grandfather when she saw his exasperated expression. the two uncles from the nangong family and the three brothers who came to visit her when they were free also looked like they wanted to beat their chests and stamp their feet. Only old master Chi and Chi zeyao were chuckling. One look at the two distinct faces and one could see that this group of people who had become a family were actually from two different families. The next morning, Zhou ruxue came with a pot of chicken soup. Chi Yang was still unconscious. Although he still hadnt woken up, Zhou ruxue saw that his complexion was much better, so he should be able to wake up soon. (Chapter 4! awesome! I wrote two chapters while waiting for the plane and two chapters in the afternoon and evening at the hotel. Done! Chapter 2558 ? 2558 She really knows how to give birth (1) As such, when she came to deliver the chicken soup the next day, Zhou ruxue was unwilling to leave. Nuan Nuan, Im begging you, please let me stay here with chiyang. Hes my son, Im worried about him! I wont do anything, I wont touch him. Ill just sit here and watch over him, okay? As Chi Yangs injuries got better, Nangong Nuannuans complexion also improved. Her mood also became much better, and she treated Zhou ruxue with a rare good temper. How am I supposed to talk to my friend here? You guys go ahead, I wont interrupt. But I dont want you to hear what were going to talk about. Zhou ruxue: Yingluo, Ill go outside. Since theres no one else on this floor, Ill go to another room and wait for him to wake up. Is that okay? Big brother chiyang will only wake up tomorrow, are you sure you want to wait here? When she heard that Chi Yang would only wake up tomorrow, Zhou ruxue immediately lost her mood to wait. Although she couldnt return to the PEI family, she had rented a luxurious suite on the first floor. The conditions here were much better than here, and she didnt have to look at Nangong Nuannuans face. Zhou ruxue took a look at the thermos shed brought over yesterday. It was still in the same position as yesterday, and it hadnt been touched at all. Thinking of this, Zhou ruxue placed the thermal container next to the one from yesterday and said to Nangong Nuannuan with a fawning smile, Since its not convenient for you, then I wont stay here to annoy you. ill come back tomorrow to deliver soup to chi yang? Seeing that Nangong Nuannuan didnt say anything, Zhou ruxue took it as her silent consent and left happily. She could guarantee that whether she was present or not, when Chi Yang woke up tomorrow and saw the three thermal containers here, he would definitely be touched by her action of coming all the way here to make soup for him. when her relationship with chi yang was restored, she would definitely be able to get seven or eight billion in sponsorships for the pei family. Zhou ruxue left happily. When she went downstairs, she ran into Selina, who was coming upstairs. Seeing Zhou ruxue, Selina smiled. Mrs. PEI, youre here to deliver soup to my brother-in-law again? Zhou ruxue also smiled and greeted Selina. Yup, I know. But my son hasnt woken up yet. Nuannuan said that hell only wake up tomorrow. Id better go back and make him some soup again. I hope hell be able to drink the soup I made for him when he wakes up tomorrow. Oh, really? Thats good! I wish you success! Selina was still smiling, but Zhou ruxue felt that this devilish womans smile was a little strange. Zhou ruxue gave Selina a cold smile and said, Thank you. I believe that will definitely happen. After all, Im chi Yangs biological mother, and Im the one who gave him life. Selina was all smiles. youre amazing. You actually gave birth to such an excellent man like brother-in-law. Zhou ruxue faintly smiled,our Chi Yang inherited my looks, thats why hes so good looking. &Nbsp; Selina said,the excellence shes talking about is a noble belief, okay? Even she, a 3s-level mercenary, felt that he was very positive and admired him. What does it have to do with looks, you idiot! Selina looked at her teasingly before turning around to leave. Zhou ruxue didnt really like Selina. She felt that this seductive woman was even more annoying than Nangong Nuannuan. Chapter 2559 ? 2559 Interesting, right? 2 At least Nangong Nuannuan was straightforward, but this demonic woman hid daggers in her smile. Zhou ruxue didnt know that Nangong Nuannuan was also a woman who hid daggers behind her smile. However, she was too lazy to hide daggers behind her smile. When Selina returned to the ward, Nangong Nuans warm eyes immediately fell on her. How is it? Selina handed a document to Nangong Nuannuan. Nangong Nuannuan opened the document. When she saw the contents, her face darkened. Boss, interesting, right? Nangong Nuannuan glanced at Selina and smiled, but her eyes were cold. After that, Nangong Nuannuan gave the Chi family a call. The phone call went on for a long time. Other than Feng shengxuan, Selina, and ning Wenhao, no one knew what had happened. On the third day, Zhou ruxue brought over a new thermal flask as usual. However, just as they passed the sixth floor and were about to go up the stairs to the seventh floor, they were stopped by the guards. Why are you stopping me? Im chi Yangs mother, Im here to bring him some soup. Unauthorized people cant get close. Zhou ruxue was instantly dumbfounded. Im an idle person? Ive already said that Im chi Yangs mother, his biological mother. Ive been bringing him soup every day, why should I be an idle person? Zhou ruxues voice was very loud, and even Chi Yang, who was in the ward, could vaguely hear her. The voice made him frown, showing signs of waking up. Madam PEI. Suddenly, someone called out to Zhou ruxue. She looked behind the stairs and saw that it was Selina. You came at the right time. Let me ask you, why didnt they let me in and said that I was an idle person. Its your Chairman who agreed to let me deliver soup every day. What right do they have to stop me? Selina chuckled and said,you can come up, but you cant make a sound. Theres an important ceremony going on up there. Zhou ruxue was suspicious. She didnt know what kind of ceremony it was, but she still nodded in order to go up. Chi Yang felt as if all the muscles in his body were being torn apart, and his heart ached with every breath he took. His entire chest felt as if it had been stabbed countless times by a knife, and it was so oppressive that it made it hard for him to breathe. The extreme pain made him frown even more. His originally chaotic consciousness quickly returned to him in this intense pain. Memories slowly came back to her. His heart had been injured by the steel bar that had pierced through it. He could feel his blood and life rapidly draining away. He remembered the fear in Nuannuans eyes. Nuannuan had told him to hold his breath and said that she would be by his side no matter where he was. However, he was so tired that he lost consciousness. As he thought of this, Chi Yang suddenly opened his eyes. Although he had just woken up from a coma, Chi Yangs eyes didnt look like someone who had suffered an extremely serious injury, who had just woken up from a coma for two days. He had promised Nuannuan something, but he had failed to do so. Wheres Nuannuan? When she opened her eyes, she didnt see any warmth. Chi Yangs eyes instantly became extremely sharp. His already cold face was now so frosty that he could almost freeze himself. The temperature of the entire Ward dropped by several degrees. However, the next moment, when he saw the layout of the ward, his cold eyes gradually dispersed. After taking a clear look at the layout of the room, the original coldness no longer existed. In its place was a kind of gentleness that could not be hidden. Chapter 2560 ? 2560 Proposal (3) The ward was huge, and the entire room was wrapped in flowers. The fresh flowers were all white petals. Chi Yang, who was usually unromantic, couldnt tell what kind of flower the petals were. He could only feel that he didnt hate the smell. Although the petals covered the entire room, the fragrance did not suffocate him. These petals only exuded a faint fragrance, which was similar to the smell of Nuan Nuans body, giving people a warm feeling. On the wall made of flower petals, there were pictures hanging. These photos were carefully selected by him for a long time, and then he made the nano-phase. That day, these photos had been floating around the Eagle Special Forces. He had used them to attract Nuannuan so that she could see their happy experiences from the time they met to their marriage. At this moment, some of the photos of them smiling brightly together were selected and hung on the wall. He didnt need to guess to know that this must have been done by his heart-warming wife. his heart had been injured, and he could feel his life rapidly fading away, and he was losing a large amount of blood. At that time, he had felt extremely regretful, because he had been afraid that if he died, he would not be able to propose to Nuannuan again. If he died, Nuannuan would most likely die with him. He didnt want her to die, he wanted her to live. Live well. Because he felt that he could not bear the pain of watching her die. However, he was also unwilling to see the woman he loved with his life end up being someone elses wife. Even if he wanted her to be happy and to have a perfect marriage. However, if this marriage was not given by him, although he would give his blessings, he would also be sad. Im very, very sad, Yingluo. so the best result was that he lived well, gave her a marriage, and let her get the happiness he gave her. that was the only thing he could accept. Looking at the photos on the wall, they were all selfies of her shouting when they were together, or couple photos taken by her second uncle who liked to take photos of them. In the photos, she smiled like a flower, as if the dustless snow covering the peak of the mountain in the clouds was illuminated by the first ray of sunshine, or as if it was the first ray of sunshine in the spring morning. Just seeing her smile made him feel at ease. The moment he saw this bright smile, Chi Yang felt that the injuries on his body didnt hurt as much anymore. Even his breathing became much smoother. Suddenly, music started playing in the room. It was not sung by those celebrities. Chi Yang listened carefully. Wasnt he the one who sang it? These songs were all sung by him when she was angry and asked him to sing to coax her to sleep when he was ruthless to her. He didnt expect this little girl to have recorded all his songs. These were all military songs filled with positive energy. The rhythm was originally very fast, but in order to coax her to sleep, he had no choice but to slow down. The song that was originally sung acapella was now accompanied by gentle music. Chi Yangs voice was a little hard, but his voice was very good. When matched with the music, it was unusually pleasant to listen to. Although he didnt see Nuan Nuan, Chi Yang wasnt in a hurry at all. He believed that everything he saw when he woke up was arranged by Nuannuan. It was a surprise that his little girl had given him. His little girl had not only saved his life once again, but she had also woken him up in such a romantic atmosphere. Chapter 2561 ? 2561 Nuannuan in her wedding dress (4) How could he not love her? how could he give up? I wont give up! At the door, there was some movement. Chi Yang, who had been looking at the other photos on the wall, looked at the door immediately. When he saw the person who appeared at the door, Chi Yangs pupils suddenly shrank. nangong nuannuan was walking toward him in her white wedding dress. she wore a crown made of fresh flowers on her head and held an olive branch in her hand. the olive branch was covered in a shape made of fluffy white petals of various shapes. The shape looked a little like a dragon, but also a little like a sheep. Chi Yang couldnt tell what it was. It only flashed by, but everyones eyes were focused on his girl. Chi Yang had never liked to let Nuannuan wear formal clothes. Because no matter what kind of gown she wore, it would make her the most beautiful and dazzling woman in the audience. No matter if it was a man or a woman, they would not be able to take their eyes off her. The sight of Nuan Nuan in her wedding dress made Chi Yangs gaze even more fixed on her. At this moment, Nuannuan was not so much a bride as a fairy who had just walked out of a sea of flowers. When other women wore wedding dresses, the noble ones would lose their lightness, The Lively Ones would lose their gracefulness, the exquisite ones would lose their spirit, and the spirit ones would appear a little thin. However, the wedding dress that Nuan Nuan was wearing now looked more like a custom-made chiffon dress than a simple wedding dress. The starry flowers on the two translucent shoulder straps were like stars falling on her chest, making her look beautiful, exquisite, dignified, and graceful. Coupled with Nuan Nuans already extremely beautiful face, Chi Yang felt that perhaps the beauty of a goddess was just so-so. Nangong Nuannuan was overjoyed to see her brother chiyang in a daze. Because she saw the surprise, surprise, joy, and touched in his eyes. She knew that brother chiyang would like it. Although she didnt know what brother chiyang was feeling when he gathered the members of the Eagle Special Forces and left immediately after the earthquake, she knew that brother chiyang must have been very reluctant to leave. The proposal that he had carefully prepared was ruined by an earthquake, and now he was injured to this extent. So, since he didnt propose to her in time, she would do it. It would be the same if she proposed to him. In this life, they were deeply in love with each other, so there was no reason for a proposal to be completed by a man. Brother chiyang could bring her love, warmth, and touch. She could also bring love, warmth, and emotions to brother chiyang. Nangong Nuannuan slowly walked to brother chiyang and slowly knelt down. Then, she got down on one knee. Although she was currently covered by a long white dress and looked like she was squatting on the ground, Chi Yang had a good understanding of the structure and changes of every bone in the human body. Looking at the girl he loved so much kneeling in front of him, Chi Yang felt as if he had blasphemed against a God. Most importantly, Yingluo was a little confused! Wasnt a proposal supposed to be a man proposing to a woman? Especially for those girls who were slightly more beautiful, didnt you see how much effort those men put in to propose? His girl is so beautiful Yingluo shes actually standing in front of me in a wedding dress! Chapter 2562 ? 2562 The girl kneeling in front of me (1) At that time, people even said that he was not sincere enough at his proposal. In order to make the proposal look more sincere and make his girl marry him willingly and happily, he even organized a private jet under the eagle Eye group to perform in the air. However, his carefully planned proposal had been ruined by an earthquake. Now that he was seriously injured, he hadnt even had the time to think about how to re-propose to his fiance or how to set up a new venue for the proposal. In the end, his Nuannuan had to do this. As he looked at the noble and beautiful girl in the Holy Wedding dress kneeling in front of him, Chi Yang seemed to understand why the girls who were proposed to always cried. Although he didnt like to read those marriage proposals, in places like dizhou, especially high-end places, as long as they didnt ask for a private room, he would often meet those men who proposed in public. In fact, he felt that those proposals were all very silly, and some could even be said to be eye-stinging. He just couldnt understand why those silly women were crying so hard. But at this moment, he understood. Because he wanted to cry too. After he had screwed up his proposal and almost died from his serious injuries, not only did his girl not despise him or get angry with him, but she even dressed up in the ward in such a dreamy way and knelt in front of him to flirt with him. He felt that it should be a proposal. However, he felt that it was a little unrealistic. therefore, when he saw nuannuan like this, other than being touched, he didnt dare to imagine it. Chi Yangs thin lips were tightly pursed. His chest, which had been in so much pain with every beat of his heart, instantly felt much more refreshed. Even if his heart suddenly beat faster, it didnt make Chi Yang frown. brother chiyang, do you know what is on this flower crown? Nangong Nuannuan knelt in front of Chi Yang and looked at him as she asked seriously. Dragon. Chi Yang had just woken up, and because his lungs had inhaled a lot of dust, his voice was extremely hoarse. Nangong Nuannuan shook her head and reached for the cold water on the table. She had ordered someone to buy the cup with a straw. Chi Yang hadnt touched water for a long time. If it wasnt for the fact that he had been receiving fluid transfusions to keep his body hydrated, he probably wouldnt have been able to survive. With the water that Nangong Nuannuan passed to him, Chi Yang was about to drink it without any hesitation. Drink slowly, in small mouthfuls. Dont rush, dont choke. After all, he had just had surgery on his lungs. If he really choked and coughed, he would probably die from the pain. Chi Yang had always been very obedient to his wife. Although he was already thirsty to a certain extent, after a large mouthful of water entered his mouth, Chi Yang listened to Nuan Nuans words and only took small gulps, carefully swallowing. after chi yang finished the cup of water in small gulps, nangong nuannuan took a cotton swab and dipped it in the water to moisten his slightly dry lips. Nangong Nuannuan had been doing this for the past two days, so Chi Yangs lips did not crack. Nangong Nuannuan only said after he had finished the water, This is the whitzard that Ive asked someone to make with dried flowers. The White Marsh was a legendary divine beast and one of the four great beasts. It was said that the White Marsh was a symbol of auspiciousness and could turn misfortune into good fortune. in the future, well put this in our bedroom and let bai ze bless you with a life of peace, health, and prosperity. even if you encounter any difficulties, youll be able to solve them and turn misfortune into good luck, okay? Chapter 2563 ? 2563 Never leave nor abandon (2) Alright! Chi Yang nodded without even thinking. This time, Chi Yangs voice was not as hoarse as before, but it still carried the weakness of a serious illness. After all, he had hurt his Foundation this time. Warm, warm, warm. Big brother chiyang! Without waiting for Chi Yang to speak, Nangong Nuannuan interrupted him and said, Even though we havent been together for long, weve experienced a lot. im very happy to have you by my side along the way. You pampered me, loved me, tolerated me, and trusted me. It was because of you that I understood what love was. im very happy to be able to obtain your love, very happy to have this love. Big brother chiyang, if one day I grow old, become ugly, and not as beautiful as I am now, will you still hold me in your hands like now, and love me like a little princess? Nuan Nuans question made Chi Yang smile. Nangong Nuannuan had always felt that her brother chiyangs smile was the most beautiful, precious, and pure smile in the world. Because he didnt like to smile. Not only did he not like to smile, but he always had a serious face. However, when such a person smiled, it was the most precious and the most beautiful. This was because they didnt smile at everything. To them, smiling was a luxury. therefore, when they smiled, it meant that they were happy from the bottom of their hearts. Her brother chiyang had a handsome face that was as if it was the work of God. When he smiled, it could really make the sun and moon lose their light. Usually, big brother chiyang was too unyielding, his temperament was upright, and he always had a feeling of iron-blooded toughness. At that moment, he was already in a weak state. His body had just suffered a major injury, and even his breathing was weak. Therefore, he had completely discarded his previous toughness and acted weak and sickly in front of Nangong Nuannuan. Coupled with the smile on his face, Nangong Nuannuan, who was wearing a Holy Wedding dress, couldnt help but want to howl. Just as Nangong Nuannuan was in a daze, Chi Yang solemnly promised, No matter when and where, be it when youre young, old, healthy, or sick, youre always more important than my life. Ill love you, protect you, hold you in my palm, and place you in my heart. Youre the most precious treasure of my life. As long as you still want me, Ill never leave you. Even if you dont want me anymore, Ill never leave you, until death do us part. The family and friends at the door were all stunned, their mouths wide open. Even old master Chi and second uncle Chi, who knew Chi Yang the best, were pleasantly surprised. they had thought that a man like chi yang, who didnt like to talk much and didnt know how to say sweet words, would be overjoyed when he heard nuannuans proposal. he would only reply with an i do or something like that. at most, he would give nuannuan a look of affection that was different from others. however, he didnt expect chi yang to be so understanding and say so much in one breath. And they were all sweet nothings. Compared to Chi Yang, Feng shengxuan immediately paled in comparison. Chi zeyao looked at his son in disdain. She acted like an idiot all day long, but in the end, she didnt even know who she liked. He was very worried. Even if he found out that the person he liked was Bai Liyue, with his character of not being able to speak human words without clicking, his daughter-in-law would also fly away. Chapter 2564 ? 2564 dense malice (3) Chi zeyao did not understand. They were all from the same root, so why was there such a huge difference? Feng shengxuan had been watching Nuan Nuans proposal and listening to Nuan Nuans confession to another man with all kinds of feelings in his heart. Just as his heart was aching so much, he suddenly felt his fathers malicious intent. Feng shengxuan asked,what did Yingluo do? Werent they the ones who forbade him from snatching his wife from Chi Yang? He had already compromised for the sake of his family and did not fight with Chi Yang for Nuan Nuan. Why was his father still looking at him like this? Second uncle Chi felt a headache coming on as he looked at the dumbfounded Feng shengxuan. He then turned his gaze back into the house. Forget it, out of sight, out of mind. With Nangong Nuannuans approval, the reporters had already installed cameras in the house. In any case, there were only a few experienced national media outlets like them. Even if this marriage proposal that could shake the entire Kamino nation were to be published, it would still have to be approved by the Chi family and the Nangong family in the end. Therefore, the media reporters were arranged to a separate room. seeing how warm and loving the couple was when they proposed to each other, many female reporters couldnt help but tear up. Nuan Nuan looked at Chi Yang, and the corners of her lips curled into an extremely brilliant smile. It dazzled Chi Yangs eyes. He had always thought that his Nuannuan was the most beautiful woman in the world. He had not expected her to break her own record at this moment and smile in the most beautiful and dazzling way. This smile was imprinted in Chi Yangs mind, and he would never forget it for the rest of his life. In this world, there was a girl who made him fall in love at first sight. He had never known what love was, but the moment he saw her for the first time, he felt as if he had grown up and was in love with her. After experiencing his mothers betrayal to his father and accidentally seeing his mother doing those indescribable things with another man, it made him develop an extreme disgust for women. Ever since he was nine years old, he couldnt help but feel nauseous whenever a woman tried to get on his good side. Those women who took the opportunity to touch him, even if they only hit his hand, not only would he feel disgusted, but his skin would also get inflamed and red pimples would appear all over his body. only this girl that he had met at the zhong familys banquet, when he first saw her, not only did he not feel disgusted, but he even felt a rush of heart. This was the first time he experienced what it felt like to be moved. That was, when he first saw her, he felt a sense of deja vu. From the first time he saw her, a strong voice in his heart told him that he must grasp her well and never miss her. From the first time he saw her, he had an inexplicable urge to protect her and shelter her from the wind and rain for the rest of her life. He couldnt explain why he had such a feeling. He even wondered if his body had suddenly recovered after seeing such a beautiful girl. However, when he saw her sister, Zhong Yingying, he knew that he hadnt recovered. As long as he felt Zhong Yingyings unconcealed fanatical gaze, he couldnt help but feel disgusted. If it wasnt for his strong self-control, he really wanted to vomit all over her face. That day, he knew what Zhong Kuijun was thinking, but in order to take a few more glances at Nuannuan, he resisted the disgust and didnt leave. Chapter 2565 ? 2565 His girl (4) Who knew that in the end, he had to endure it. Zhong Yingying was really too disgusting. His illness was acting up. The splitting headache made him prepare to rest before continuing to attend the banquet and continue to look at Nuan Nuan. After that, he would go back and ask his brothers how he should pursue a girl. Who knew that the water that the servant brought him to drink his medicine was actually spiked? normally, these things would be childs play to him. But that day, he really couldnt hold back. Especially the moment he saw Nuannuan enter, he felt as if his nerves had snapped, and there was only one crazy thought in his mind- He wanted her! However, he had originally wanted to pursue the girl. Therefore, after seeing the anger and disgust in the girls eyes, he felt very regretful, very sad, and even at a loss. For more than a month, the girl had not given him a good look. Wherever he was, the girl would avoid him. If it was someone else, he would definitely forget about it. However, he could not let her go. once, he didnt know what love at first sight was. Later on, he understood. After he met this girl. He knew that if he could not be with this girl in this life, he would never be with anyone else. So he decided that even if his girl ignored him for the rest of her life, he would still pester her for the rest of her life. Even if she would never love him for the rest of her life, it would be fine as long as she could be with this girl. It was enough that he loved her. He had already made such a plan, but after a round of imprisonment, the girl suddenly changed. she had become fond of him. when he saw her looking at him, those beautiful bright eyes were filled with love and care. he felt that his world had changed from black and white to a dreamy color. He had always been afraid that this was just a beautiful dream and that one day when he woke up from it, this girl would still look at him with disgust. However, in the past six months, they had supported each other time and time again. The girl had stood on his side without reservation and helped him through a few difficulties, which made him feel that it was real. His girl, his Nuannuan, really loved him. She had really become his fiance. At this moment, looking at her dazzling smile, Chi Yang was in a daze and felt that it was unreal. Yeah, me too, Nangong Nuannuan replied. No matter when, where, young or old, youre always more important than my life. You wont get sick because you have me. I will take good care of your body. You wont be poor either, because Im rich, so much so that I cant finish spending it in a few lifetimes. Be with me, I will love you forever, be good to you, never leave you, until death do us part. So, are you going to take me as your wife? Chi Yang was amused by Nuan Nuan. His usually serious ice-cold face had melted to an extreme soft. Other than the smile in his eyes, there was also unconcealable excitement, touched, and joy. Its the greatest honor of my life to be able to marry you. Ill spend my entire life Before Chi Yang could finish speaking, his mouth was covered by Nuan Nuan. dont talk so much, he reminded. your heart and lungs are injured and havent healed yet. Itll hurt if you talk too much. Just tell me, do you want to marry me? The family members outside were all amused by Nuannuans strong confession and proposal. Even elder Nangong and his uncles, who had been pulling a long face the entire time, started laughing. (Tomorrow is my birthday. Everyone, write down your lucky numbers in the Zhang comments section. There will be a surprise!) Chapter 2566 ? 2566 Whats wrong with me? 1 At first, he thought that the girl from the Nangong family was at a disadvantage. But now, it seemed like she was not at all. the girls in their family were just different! Even if it was a proposal, it didnt feel like he was in a hurry to get married. The whole process was very heartwarming. They had accepted the proposal. Chi Yangs mouth was covered, and the fragrance from her hand lingered in his nose. The fragrance entered Chi Yangs nostrils and entered his lungs. He felt as if this fragrance could heal his injuries, and the heaviness in his lungs disappeared in an instant. Chi Yang tried to raise his hand and brought it to his mouth. He held her warm hand and placed it on his heart. His eyes stared at her and he said affectionately and happily,I want it! He had to! This was the girl that he had fallen in love with at first sight. In this life, in the next life, and in the life after that, she would always be his girl. Hearing that big brother chiyang wanted to marry her, Nangong Nuannuans eyes were so happy that they formed a crescent moon. Her eyes, which seemed to contain the stars in the universe, were shining with joy and happiness. Alright, then Ill marry you! Nangong Nuannuan then moved closer to her brother chiyang and pressed a W on his pale lips. Then, she moved away slightly and said playfully, stamp! Chi Yang: From now on, youre mine. You cant like any other woman other than me. You cant love any other woman except for me and our daughter. Otherwise, Ill definitely beat that woman up until she doesnt even look like a pigs head. When he heard the words create a dragon Horn, Chi Yang couldnt help but laugh. As a result, it affected the huge wound on his internal organs. He was still laughing a moment ago, but in the next moment, his entire face turned pale, and he started coughing. This cough affected the wound even more, and then sweat instantly poured down like rain. Chi Yang was secretly shocked. How badly injured had he been? It was actually this weak? The family members of the Chi family and the Nangong family couldnt help but rush into the ward. Nangong Nuannuan quickly inserted a few silver needles into the basic acupuncture points on his left chest. With the help of the silver needle, Chi Yangs coughing stopped within two to three seconds. After he stopped coughing, the intense pain slowly subsided, leaving behind a weak flush on his face. The redness receded, leaving behind an even paler face. Nangong Nuannuans heart ached so much that her brows were knitted together. Even though Nangong Nuannuan knew that coughing like this would not cause the wound to open, when she saw the wound on her heart and lungs, which had undergone surgery, turn red and blood was about to seep out of the blood vessels, she felt as if her heart was being squeezed. It was only when Chi Yangs body had completely relaxed and he had recovered from the intense pain that Nangong Nuannuan asked sadly, Does it hurt? Chi Yang was also surprised by his own situation. It was as if he had never been so seriously injured before. He had already felt that his breathing was a little heavy. When he coughed just now, he felt that he could only maintain basic breathing for now. It was as if his heart was aching faintly with every beat. He was startled. Whats wrong with me? Thinking of Nuan Nuans unusual proposal, Chi Yangs face darkened. Could it be that he was seriously injured and could not recover, and could only live like this for the rest of his life? Nothing much. Youre heavily injured and need some time to recover. Chapter 2567 ? 2567 Youre not marrying me anymore?(2) Chi Yang looked at the girl with a complicated expression and asked seriously, Is it a complete recovery? Or are you saying that even if you recover, youll still be a cripple? Nuan Nuans gaze also darkened. Just as Grandpa Chi was about to smooth things over for Chi Yang, Nuan Nuan asked, Whats wrong? If I tell you that even if you recover, you can only lie down like this and I have to take care of you for the rest of your life, are you not going to marry me? Chi Yang was stunned. Just now, he had indeed suddenly had such a thought. If he was really going to be a useless person like this forever, was he going to waste Nuannuans life? Before he could even think about it, Chi Yang was frightened by the look in his wifes eyes. The strong desire to live made him deny the thought that flashed through his mind just now almost without thinking. how is this possible?! His mouth had already answered Nuan Nuan, and his voice had already left his mouth before he gradually regained his senses. Are you kidding me? He wouldnt stop Nuannuan from going through life and death with him, so how could he just leave the girl he loved and pampered with his life to someone else? Even if he had to be in a vegetative state for the rest of his life, unable to speak or express himself, he would never want his girl to leave with another man, let alone lie down like this for the rest of her life. Therefore, he immediately realized how silly his question was. It was no wonder Nuannuan was so upset with him. But fortunately, his mouth reacted faster than his brain. Chi Yang was satisfied with his own desire to live and reaction. Looking at Nuan Nuans face that had calmed down, Chi Yang, who was pale and had been sweating profusely because of the pain from her cough, added a little more sweat to his previous sweat. He then added, You can only be mine in this lifetime. Nuan Nuans face had only slightly softened, but after hearing brother chiyangs words, she immediately put on a sweet smile. At this moment, Chi Yang couldnt help but sigh. A womans temper really changed faster than the flip of a book. Yeah, me too. No matter what I become, Ill always be by your side, okay? Alright, he said. Chi Yang readily agreed. He didnt even dare to ask about his own injuries. Nuan Nuans mood brightened, and she replied, Dont worry, with me here, your body will definitely get better. and i can guarantee that there wont be any side effects. However, he would feel a little uncomfortable during this period of time. After all, his internal organs were severely injured, and his external injuries were also very serious. In addition, youve held on for such a long time that your body is completely exhausted. Itll be fine as long as we endure this period of time. Yes. When he heard Nuan Nuan say that he would be fine, Chi Yangs heart was put at ease. His eyes were full of smiles and gratitude as he said, Im not worried with you around. Nangong Nuannuans smile bloomed even brighter when she heard this. She asked, Does it still hurt? It doesnt hurt anymore. Chi Yang replied. Nangong Nuannuan smiled and replied,liar! I know youre in pain right now, but I promise youll be much better in a week. At that time, you will be able to sit up. After a month, he could get out of bed and walk. Basically, hell be fully recovered in three months. If he was an ordinary person, it would take at least a year or so for him to fully recover. However, Nangong Nuannuan believed that with brother chiyangs recovery ability, he would definitely be able to fully recover within three months. Maybe it wont even take three months. Alright, he said. Chi Yang agreed without even thinking. With his wife taking care of him, he didnt feel bored at all. Chapter 2568 ? 2568 The gift in the brocade box (3) On the contrary, he was looking forward to the three-month holiday. Everyone thought that the smile in Chi Yangs eyes was because he trusted Nuannuan. Only Nuannuan knew what big brother Chi Yang was smiling about. In an instant, their expressions became a little unnatural. after all, there were so many people here. she didnt know why, but even though brother chiyang didnt say anything and his expression was the same as before, she could accurately distinguish the meaning in his eyes. This scoundrel! When the family members saw that Chi Yang was fine, they also felt relieved. Chi Yang looked at the people in the room, and his eyes were extremely gentle. He said,Grandpa, Ive made you worry. grandpa chi reached out and held chi yangs hand. he didnt say anything and just patted it. The grandfather-grandson duo said everything without a word. Since they had chosen this profession, they had to accept all the negative effects that this profession would bring to them. When they chose this profession, they had never hesitated. After experiencing life and death, even after being covered in wounds, as long as they could recover, they would not hesitate. Even if they were injured or disabled, that was their choice. They had no regrets. At this moment, mu Chenxiang walked in with little sun and little Ling er. The two babies were accompanied by Buttface. However, after little sun and little Ling entered the ward, the Nangong family refused to let Buttface in. Buttface was a very good participant. Seeing that his two young masters had gone in but he couldnt, he was so anxious that he howled like A Wolf at the Door. Little sun was wearing a pair of English backpants and a white shirt with a black bow tie. Little Ling was wearing the same style of dress as Nuan Nuan. The two children, who were even more beautiful than the ones in the New Years painting, each held a red brocade box and slowly walked in front of the two of them. They smiled as they looked at Chi Yang, who was lying on the bed, and his aunt, who was already sitting on the edge of his bed, and said in unison,I wish you to grow old together and be united forever! Nangong Nuannuan took the brocade box from little suns hands with a smile. She placed it beside Chi Yangs pillow and said, This is yours. Then, he took the brocade box from little Ling ers hands and hugged it in his arms.This is mine. You dont like the ring I gave you? Chi Yangs eyes darkened. He had carefully selected them and even asked the worlds best carving master to carve the words he wanted to say to Nuannuan in her diamond ring. As for his ring, even though there was nothing new about it, it was the ring that Nuannuan had personally put on for him when he had been buried under the ground. That was why he really liked their wedding ring. He was resentful and didnt want to change. I like it, of course I like it, Nangong Nuannuan replied with a smile. As he spoke, he touched the ring on his ring finger. This was her favorite thing. Brother chiyang had the other half of the same thing. Nangong Nuannuan could see the reluctance in her brother chiyangs eyes. She smiled and said, Dont worry, how can such a big brocade box contain a ring? Besides, weve already put on the ring, so dont take it off. hearing that it wasnt a ring, chi yang was happy. Is this your gift to me? Yes. Nuan Nuan smiled as she opened the brocade box in her hand. Then, she turned the brocade box in Chi Yangs direction. When he saw what was inside the box, his eyes were slightly stunned, but it was immediately replaced by a great joy. Chapter 2569 ? 2569 Its not a problem It wasnt a ring in the box, but the Red Book that they had never gotten. The three words marriage certificate on the Red Book made Chi Yang feel his heart burning. Chi Yang was touched, and his Adams apple moved. He felt a burning sensation in his eyes. Although their relationship had been established after the combat Services departments review, they were still very close to each other. Although Chi Yang would always use this excuse to tell himself that Nuannuan was already his wife and no one could take her away from him, he would often dream of some fragments at night. In those scenes, although Nuannuan had married him, she had not loved him. She always tried to escape from him. He was filled with helplessness. When he saw the disgust and impatience in her eyes, he wanted to let her go. However, every time, not long after he let her go, he couldnt help but chase her back. He couldnt bear to lose her. He would rather she be unhappy by his side than to watch her disappear from his life. That was why he was always suspicious and often felt that the happiness he had now was not real. That was why he was afraid. She was afraid that he and Nuannuan would not be able to get married in the end. She was afraid that his dream was a sign that something bad was going to happen. At this moment, when Nuannuan took the initiative to place the marriage certificate in front of him, he finally felt that his suspended heart had finally returned to its place. chi yang stretched out his hand and couldnt help but want to touch it, but he was stopped by nuan nuan. Dont move. Its best if you dont move now, or youll get injured. Ill flip it for you. After saying that, Nangong Nuannuan showed the marriage certificate in her hand to Chi Yang. In the notebook was a photo of Nangong Nuannuan and Chi Yang, but it was not the kind that was taken at the Civil Affairs Bureau. Instead, it was Nangong Nuannuan and Chi Yang sitting side by side. The man was wearing a battle suit and the woman was wearing a white haute couture dress. The two of them snuggled together. The man was handsome, and the woman was beautiful. They were both looking forward as if they were looking at something, but there was a faint smile in their eyes. Although he didnt know what they were looking at, he could tell from the photo that the two were very close. One was a man with a powerful aura, and the other was a woman as soft and gentle as a little white rabbit. Looking at this photo, one could associate it with the word peaceful . The photo had been photoshopped to a red background. In addition to their clothes, one was in a black combat uniform and the other was in a white dress. The color actually matched the red background. Coupled with the stunning looks of the man and woman, this photoshopped photo was especially suitable to be placed on the marriage certificate. Chi Yang remembered this photo. Second uncle had taken this photo for him and Nuannuan when they were at the Nangong familys house. At the time, they had been watching da Bai play with the two children, and they thought that the two children and da Bai were very cute, so they all smiled in unison. And it was at this moment that second uncle recorded the moment for them. Chi Yang looked at their wedding photo and couldnt help but smile. His eyes were filled with unconcealable joy. Second uncle, this photo is really good. Chi Yang couldnt help but say. Child, didnt Nuannuan tell you not to speak for the time being? Second uncle Chi said, his heart aching. Its fine, Chi Yang smiled. Old master Chi was unhappy when he heard this. He huffed and glared at the old man. (Thank you for your blessings. Im also very obedient. I can update on time every time.) Chapter 2570 ? 2570 What do you mean by its not a problem (1) What do you mean its fine? Do you know how hard it was for Nuannuan to save you? You brat, dont forget the pain before the scar has healed! Now, Nuannuan is in charge of your health. You dont have the final say. My granddaughter-in-law has the final say. Whatever my granddaughter-in-law says, you just have to do it, do you hear me? Old master Chi was overjoyed to be able to call her his granddaughter-in-law. His grandsons life was saved, and he even married his granddaughter-in-law. not long later, their chi family would have another child. Just the thought of it made him happy. Looking at his grandfathers glowing face, even though Chi Yang was being scolded, the smile in his eyes deepened. He didnt say anything else and merely nodded. Then, he turned to look at Nuannuan, waiting for his wife to do whatever she wanted with him. Nuannuan didnt know whether to laugh or cry. Nuannuan really wanted to say, look at your current condition. Youre in so much pain that you can even breathe. What can I do? Chi Yang reached out to take the box, but Nuannuan quickly opened the brocade box on his bed. She took out the marriage certificate and flipped to the page that belonged to them. Just like that, Chi Yang continued to look at the two people leaning against each other on the Red Book, as well as that Red Seal. The smile in his eyes could not be diminished. After Nuan Nuan showed it to him, she was about to put it away. However, just as she was about to take it away, Chi Yang was about to stop her, so Nuan Nuan continued to let him see it. Just like that, Chi Yang looked at the Red Book for a full five minutes with a smile in his eyes, still looking as if he had not had enough. Nuannuan felt that if she didnt take it away, this person would probably look at her like this for the entire day. Thus, she diverted his attention and said, Mr. Chi, please take care of me for the rest of my life. I cant really say that Im giving you advice, but Ill listen to you for the rest of my life. Honey, please give me your guidance. Although Chi Yang had spoken again, Nangong Nuannuan was extremely touched by his words. Grandpa Chi, who was standing at the side, also felt that his grandson was right. The people from the Nangong family also felt that Chi Yang was quite sensible. Only Feng shengxuan, who was behind them, was being fed dog food by the two of them. Not only was his mouth full of sweetness, but his heart was also stuffed. It was clearly the girl he had raised, but Chi Yang had taken her away. The girl he had raised had suddenly become the Chi familys granddaughter-in-law. He was clearly the one who had raised the girl, but not only could he not make the decision, but he was also always despised by his father. Feng shengxuan felt that he was probably the most pathetic man in the world. As for Bai Liyue, he still didnt think about her. Chi Yang? Chi Yang, are you awake? Chi Yang, its mother. Are you awake? After Zhou ruxue was brought to the seventh floor, she went to sit in a room. However, no one called her out even after a long time. She opened the door and saw that there were guards standing outside, guarding the door. They didnt let her make a loud noise and only made her wait. She felt like she had been waiting for a long time. When she heard the laughter coming from Chi Yangs ward, she knew that her son must have woken up. However, the security guard at the door still did not allow her to go out. Zhou ruxue was afraid that her son didnt know that she had been delivering chicken soup to him for two days straight, so she held the third pot and started shouting at the door. The happy and harmonious atmosphere in the ward was instantly broken. The smile on Chi Yangs lips instantly disappeared, and the smile in his eyes also seemed to be instantly sealed by frost. He only tried to reach out. Chapter 2571 ? 2571 the black-bellied big brother chiyang (2) Nangong Nuannuan understood what he meant and immediately stuffed the Red Book into his hand to prevent him from pulling on his invisible wound. Chi Yang held the Red Book in his hand and pressed it against his chest with great care. Nangong Nuannuan couldnt help but burst out laughing when she saw his childish behavior of being afraid that the book would be snatched away. Brother chiyang is simply too cute! Chi Yang is my son, my own son! Ive already been here to deliver chicken soup to him for two days. Nuannuan said that Id bring chicken soup to him every day, so what right do you have to stop me? Nangong Nuannuan is my daughter-in-law. If you dont want me to send her, ask her to come and tell me. She agreed to this. Zhou ruxues voice sounded again. Chi Yangs hearing was much better than ordinary peoples, so he could clearly hear Zhou ruxues voice. Chi Yang looked at Nangong Nuannuan with a questioning look and frowned slightly. seeing that he was about to speak again, nangong nuannuan immediately understood and explained, Ive checked, she was chased out by the PEI family. The PEI family gave her a task, and she cant go home until she completes it. Task one: get your forgiveness, accept her, and acknowledge her as your mother and the PEI family. As soon as Nuan Nuan finished speaking, Chi Yangs eyes flashed with sarcasm and disdain. Mission two, Nangong Nuannuan continued,it doesnt matter if you dont acknowledge her, as long as I do. I recognize that her symbol is that disheng has invested more than 7 billion in the PEI family group. Seeing that Chi Yangs eyes were wide open, Nangong Nuannuan shrugged her shoulders. they might think that disheng is the third largest Financial Group in the world. Let alone a mere 7 billion Kamino dollars, even 7 billion cyber National dollars is a small investment. To me, its just a drop in the ocean. Before Chi Yang could recover from the shamelessness of Zhou ruxue and the PEI family, Nangong Nuannuan continued to slander the PEI family and Zhou ruxue. Her third mission was to get me to introduce my big brother to PEI Xiyu. As long as my big brother can marry PEI Xiyu, I can invest 7 billion, or you can accept her. As long as she can do anything, Im willing. At first, she thought brother chiyang would look like she was dreaming. But who knew that he would look at Feng shengxuan, who had just returned to his room after feeling depressed. His eyes seemed to be saying,this is a good idea. Pfft- The sixth brother, Nan gongze, was the first to burst out laughing. Nangong Nuannuan: Feng shengxuan: Feng shengxuan felt that he had been blasphemed and disgusted after the PEI family had such thoughts. Now that he was reminded of the past and Chi Yang was looking at him like that, Feng shengxuans firecracker-like personality was driven mad. he felt that chi yang was born to counter him. Until now, there were still many people outside who said that he was a G, and it was all because of this damn man. Seeing that he was his cousin, he had even reluctantly given up Nuannuan to him, but this man was trying to hit him when he was down. Feng shengxuan immediately glared at Chi Yang. He didnt even use his power to mess with the man even though he knew he was injured, but the Black-bellied man suddenly acted like he was weak. Hence, uncle Chi flew into a rage and gave him another shock. This time, second uncle Chi didnt hold back. He jolted Feng shengxuan to his feet. Buttface, who had been staring at the door, finally understood what was going on. He was so happy that he made a sound and was even walking in circles. Chapter 2572 ? 2572 Psychological shadow (3) feng shengxuan, whose heart was now 100% traumatized: She had just gotten over her frustration, and in less than half a minute, she was out again. Nuan Nuan also wanted to laugh, but she thought about how second uncle Chi, such a gentle man, always used electricity to electrocute her son. If brother chiyangs injuries were better, he would also use electricity to electrocute brother chiyang, and her heart would definitely ache. So, she quickly changed the topic. Now, in order to build a good relationship with you, Mrs. PEI will cook chicken soup for you every day. The two pots of chicken soup on the table were brought by her. However, Ive already asked the Executive Head Chef of dishengs seven-star hotel to make you some soup. It will be here soon. Youve just woken up and youre seriously injured, so I asked him to make you a soup without oil and very clear vegetable porridge. Chi Yang nodded his head. He would follow his wifes arrangements unconditionally. But Madam PEI is still waiting outside to bring you soup and acknowledge you as her son. I got her to sign a contract. Take a look. After saying this, Nangong Nuannuan took out the contract that Zhou ruxue had signed from the drawer and showed it to Chi Yang. I agreed to let her send the soup until you wake up. As for whether you acknowledge her or not, thats her business. Chi Yangs eyes drooped. Although Nangong Nuannuan didnt know what her brother chiyang was thinking, she knew that he was a cold-faced but warm-hearted person and an extremely upright person. No matter how much he hated Zhou ruxue and how disgusted he was with her betrayal in the past, as a son, brother chiyang was more filial than most people. Because of work, he couldnt go home often, so when he went home, he would try to make his family happy even though he was tired. Nangong Nuannuan knew that a man like him would never watch Zhou ruxue be driven into a corner. Therefore, even if brother chiyang did not say it, Nangong Nuannuan knew his final choice. He only had a few choices. One was to give Zhou ruxue some money and deposit it in insurance. Even if the PEI family didnt care about her and kicked her out, Zhou ruxue would still be able to get a large sum of money for her daily life. The second was to wait for Zhou ruxue to be driven out of the PEI family and have no way out. Then, he would take care of her, buy her a house in a remote place, hire a good servant, and give her enough living expenses. Therefore, Nangong Nuannuan felt that she had to make her brother chiyang cut off his connection with Zhou ruxue as soon as possible. Just as Chi Yang made his decision, Nangong Nuannuan took out another document from the drawer. Big brother chiyang, before you make a decision, take a look at this. Nangong Nuannuan took out the document and showed it to Chi Yang. Chi Yang looked at the name of the document, and his expression was obviously stunned. When he read to the end, he, who was always calm and collected, also revealed a puzzled expression. Chi Yang looked at old master Chi, who sighed and said, I dont know anything. Your dads a coward! Old master Chi didnt know what to say anymore. It was such a big matter, but he had not mentioned it at all for nine whole years. But now, he was gone. Old master Chi had been in a daze the entire night and couldnt figure this out. Theres no need to guess, just ask her directly. Shes here anyway. after saying that, nangong nuannuan instructed the guards, Bring her over. Zhou ruxue was still quarreling with the guards when one of them suddenly came over and said that Chi Yang wanted to see her. Her eyes lit up. Chapter 2573 ? 2573 My son wants to see me (4) He looked at the guard and said proudly, Did you hear that? My son wants to see me! I know you all look down on me, but Im chi Yangs mother after all. No matter how much Chi Yang hates me, he has to support me and acknowledge me. Otherwise, hell be disloyal and unfilial. As a member of the Eagle Special Forces, he is absolutely loyal and filial. He will not abandon me! So, in the future, youd better treat me well. With that said, he carried the thermos flask in his arms and followed the other security Captain into the ward. In the ward, Nangong Nuannuan was sitting next to Chi Yang in her wedding dress. The entire Ward had been turned into a greenhouse with all kinds of photos hanging on it. It could be said to be very beautiful, but the plot was simply too painful to the eyes. Nangong Nuannuan must have been too mean and unkind, so she couldnt get married. however, seeing how mo tiange was so eager to marry her son, zhou ruxue still felt very happy. So what if he was the chairman of disheng? So what if he was so arrogant that he didnt even respect her, his mother? She had a son, so she was not afraid. Nangong Nuannuan was the one who proposed to her son when they got married. As long as her son acknowledged her as his mother, she would have the final say in disheng. She didnt believe that this woman loved her son so much. If she kept complaining to her son and acted like she was bullied by this woman, their marriage would be in trouble. When her marriage was in trouble, she would go and get on Nangong Nuannuans good side. With how much Nangong Nuannuan cared about her son, she did not believe that Nangong Nuannuan would not be able to get an investment of tens of billions of Yuan from disheng. At that time, he might even be able to get PEI Jitong to be a director of disheng or something. Would that snobbish old lady PEI still despise her? She would probably be kneeling at her feet and licking it. Just thinking about it made Zhou ruxue feel comfortable. However, this was her most important step, so even though she was thinking this, she didnt reveal it. Building a good relationship with Chi Yang and letting Chi Yang acknowledge him as his mother was her last way out. Under everyones complicated and strange gazes, Zhou ruxue revealed a motherly smile. Her eyes were filled with concern, and her tears started to flow. Chi Yang, youre finally awake. How was it? Does your wound hurt? After Zhou ruxue entered the room, she quickly walked over to Chi Yangs bed with a concerned expression. The tears in her eyes could not be faked. At this moment, Zhou ruxue wasnt feeling sorry for Chi Yang because he was crying. she was crying because her heart ached for the pain and suffering she had suffered during this period of time. Only the heavens knew what kind of tribulations she had experienced during this period of time before she finally managed to endure until she met him. It was simply not easy! If the heavens gave her another chance, she would definitely not treat Chi Yang coldly like before. She would treat him well and make Chi Yang be loyal to her. Chi Yang looked at Zhou ruxue, his eyes full of curiosity. He had never doubted this womans Qianqian. That was because he was somewhat similar to her. Even though they didnt look very similar, they did have some similarities. After all, Zhou ruxue had been so beautiful back then that she could shake the world. his chin and eyes were very similar to hers, so he and his grandfather had never thought that the woman who had given birth to him but did not raise him, who had been indifferent to him since he was young, and who had thrown herself into the arms of another man at his fathers funeral hall after his fathers death was not his mother! Chapter 2574 ? 2574 Giving birth to you and raising you (1) Zhou ruxue could feel Chi Yangs complicated and probing gaze, as well as the probing gazes of everyone in the room. However, she didnt take it seriously. In her heart, she thought that everyone probably wanted to see how she was going to save Chi Yang. Even Chi Yang was full of curiosity. Sensing this, Zhou ruxues heart had calmed down. Because Chi Yangs gaze towards her was not one of disgust, disdain, or hatred, but of searching. Chi Yang didnt reply to Zhou ruxues words. She immediately continued,You really scared mom to death this time! When I heard that you were coming to the disaster area, I rushed over overnight. However, after I came over, I made soup every day to reward you for your exhaustion, but you werent there. That day when you were dealing with things and heard that your life was on the line, you dont know how sad I was. At that time, I was thinking,you are a soldier of the combat Department, the commander of the Eagle Special Forces. We rarely see each other. If something were to happen to you one day, I would regret not repairing our relationship all these years. Chi Yang, mother was wrong. Mom really knows her mistake! On the account that Im your mother who gave birth to you and raised you, can you forgive me and stop being angry with me? Hearing Zhou ruxue call him mother and give birth to you and take care of you, Chi Yangs eyes darkened. Just as he was about to speak, his mouth was covered by Nangong Nuannuan. I told you not to talk for the next few days. Ill help you ask. Seeing her brother chiyang nod in agreement, Nangong Nuannuan turned to look at Zhou ruxue. Mrs. PEI, you keep saying I gave birth to you and raised you so smoothly, arent you afraid that brother chiyangs mother would be unhappy after hearing this? Nangong Nuannuans words came very suddenly. Even Zhou ruxue, who had already prepared herself mentally, couldnt help but turn pale when Nangong Nuannuan said the words chiyangs mother. Who wouldnt know about Zhou ruxues expression? Originally, they thought that since Hiroshi Chi brought Zhou ruxue back, it was only natural for her to stay in the Chi family. Moreover, it wasnt just these few years that she kept saying the words giving birth to you and raising you. Even when Hiroshi Chi Zhui was still healthy, she often said such words. That was why when Nangong Nuannuan told them the results of the DNA test yesterday, old men Chi and Nangong Nangong were still wondering if Zhou ruxue actually had a child. Perhaps she had always thought that Chi Yang was really her son. However, after seeing Zhou ruxues expression change and her guilty look, what else did she not know? When they thought of how Zhou ruxue had carried chiyang and followed him back to chiyang, a terrible scene instantly appeared in the minds of all the people present. Zhou ruxue must have caused the death of Chi Yangs mother, or she must have stolen Chi Yang and lied that she was the child she had with him. That was why he was responsible for her. However, the person that Hiroshi chizawa truly loved was Hiroshi chiyangs birth mother, and this woman might have harmed his birth mother without his knowledge. Thinking up to this point, everyone in the room didnt give Zhou ruxue a good look. Zhou ruxue was scared out of her wits. Her eyes widened as she looked at Nangong Nuannuan. Chapter 2575 ? 2575 Covering up (2) In her eyes, Nangong Nuannuan was no different from a demon who had destroyed her life. In the beginning, her only reliance was Hiroshi chizawa. After his death, although she was very sad, her only threat was gone. But how did Nangong Nuannuan find out? What are you saying? Nuan Nuan, I know that you dont like me and have never taken me seriously, much less treated me as your mother-in-law. However, I am Chi Yangs biological mother, how can you say that about me? Seeing that Zhou ruxue still refused to admit it, Nangong Nuannuan didnt get angry. Instead, she asked, Biological mother? Are you sure? No matter how calm Zhou ruxue pretended to be, her bloodless face had completely shattered her facade. Zhou ruxue felt all the blood in her body flow backward. At this moment, she only wanted to escape from this place. Why am I not sure? If Im not Chi Yangs mother, are you? Whether Im chi Yangs mother or not, how could Chi Yangs father not know? After saying that, Zhou ruxue looked at Chi Yang and said,Chi Yang, why dont you control her and let her be so impudent towards me? Even if youre angry with me, angry that I didnt take good care of you when you were young, no matter what, Im your mother. Ive never hurt you. i knew you were injured, so i rushed over to give you some soup. In order to give you soup, Nuannuan even made me sign an agreement that I cant ask for investment from disheng after I give you soup. Just like that, I signed it with her. I just want to restore our mother-and-son relationship. Even if you still dont want to talk to me, I hope that at least our relationship wont be so bad. Chi Yang, how could you let her say that about me? Zhou ruxue sobbed as she complained about Nangong Nuannuan. At the same time, she also complained for herself. But only she knew that she was afraid! he was extremely afraid! After experiencing the incident of the PEI family chasing her out of the house, she had completely understood that if she lost Chi Yang, she would lose everything. She was originally confident that she would succeed, but at this moment, she was facing the situation of falling apart. Chi Yang looked at her coldly. Although he had many questions in his heart, he listened to his wife and didnt say a word. After all, he was a man with a wife now. Wife! Therefore, he had to listen to his wife. If he spoke, Nuannuan would definitely be unhappy. Zhou ruxues voice was filled with tears as she spoke. However, she saw Chi Yang only looking at her without saying anything, and she became a little anxious. Whats wrong, Chi Yang? Why arent you saying anything? Is there something wrong with your voice? Did she do something to you? Youre not allowed to speak? When Zhou ruxue saw that Chi Yang didnt say anything even after such a big matter had happened, she subconsciously felt that he couldnt say anything. He even thought that Chi Yang might have been controlled by Nangong Nuannuan. Zhou ruxue, what are you saying? Nuan Nuan is now the legitimate granddaughter-in-law of the Chi family. I wont allow you to slander her like this. Old master Chi was very protective of his children. hearing zhou ruxue mention nuan nuan again, he immediately retorted. Dad Zhou ruxue still wanted to say something, but Chi Yang suddenly turned to look at Nuan Nuan and said, Im a little thirsty. Nuan Nuan: Zhou ruxue: Everyone was speechless. In order to give Nuan Nuan face, Chi Yang didnt say a single word to Zhou ruxue. However, in order to prove that Zhou ruxue was spouting nonsense and to embarrass him, he said something to Nuan Nuan. It proved that he wasnt under her control and just didnt want to talk to her. Chapter 2576 ? 2576 The truth speaks (3) Alright, he said. Nuan Nuan quickly passed the cooled water on the table to Chi Yang for him to drink. Chi Yang, theres chicken soup here. Youve just woken up and havent eaten for a few days. Have some chicken soup? After saying this much, Zhou ruxue immediately poured out the chicken soup she had spent several hours cooking. However, she realized that she didnt have a spoon, so she couldnt get the chicken out. But on second thought, he immediately said,Youve just woken up, and your injuries are very serious. Dont eat meat, just eat something light and drink some soup. Come, mom will feed you. After saying that, he put the lid of the thermos in front of Chi Yang. Chi Yang had just woken up from a serious injury. His entire body was in pain and he had no appetite at all. Looking at the thick layer of oil on the lid, Chi Yang knew that she definitely didnt even filter the chicken oil. if it was in the past, chi yang would definitely feel a little uncomfortable. however, after knowing that zhou ruxue wasnt her biological mother, this feeling disappeared. Come, have a sip. Mom woke up at three in the morning to make this soup. Its made from an old hen and took five hours to cook. However, when Zhou ruxue brought the chicken soup to Chi Yangs mouth, he turned his head to the side. Zhou ruxue instantly felt uncomfortable. Chi Yang, mother has already apologized to you and admitted her mistakes. Her mother was trying her best to change. what do you want me to do to forgive me? tell me, as long as i can do it, i will do it. You just need to tell brother chiyang, who is his biological mother? Why did you take over the position of his biological mother and have been his mother for 26 years? Why did my eunuch bring you back to the Chi family and even said that you were brother Chi Yangs mother? did you do something bad to brother chiyangs mother, or is there something else you are hiding? Where is brother chiyangs biological mother now? As long as you can answer these questions, after we confirm that youve never hurt brother chiyangs biological mother, he will forgive you. After Nuan Nuan finished speaking, Chi Yang turned to look at Zhou ruxue and nodded, indicating that he agreed with her. When Zhou ruxue heard Nangong Nuannuans first sentence, she was already in shock. Nangong Nuannuan had brought up the matter that she did not want to talk about at all, and she had even made such a solemn vow. Zhou ruxue recalled that she hadnt had any contact with Nangong Nuannuan, so she definitely didnt have her blood. As long as she could leave, she wouldnt be able to do anything to her. After all, she was the wife of the PEI family corporations CEO, and these people were all highly respected. They would not force her. thinking up to this point, zhou ruxue regained her confidence. Nuannuan, I know youve always felt that Im not a mother. I also admit that I didnt do well enough before, but Yingluo Pa! Nangong Nuannuan didnt want to waste any more time with Zhou ruxue, so she threw the report into her arms. Zhou ruxue was still holding a bowl of chicken soup in her hand, and with this Pat, the soup was knocked away, and it was about to fall on Chi Yangs body. however, nangong nuannuan caught the bowl that had fallen very quickly. then, with a slight movement of her wrist, she caught all the spilled chicken soup into the bowl without a single drop missing. His movements were so smooth and accurate that not only did Zhou ruxues eyes widen, but the three brothers of the Nangong family also widened their eyes. Chapter 2577 ? 2577 Pretending to be mother (4) After catching the soup, Nangong Nuannuan turned around and placed the lid on the table, not allowing Zhou ruxue to feed brother chiyang any more soup. Mrs. PEI, please take a look at this document. Zhou ruxue was forced to do this again, and her hands trembled as she held the documents. She opened the file, and when she saw the words paternity test report, she felt her heart start to tremble. The report was only two pages long, and it was filled with test results that she could not understand. She could only understand the last two lines. The DNA similarity between Ms. Zhou ruxue and the person being tested was 62%. Due to the fact that the similarity wasnt complete, it could be concluded that Ms. Zhou ruxue and the test subject werent mother and son. However, since the similarity was more than 50%, it could be determined that Ms. Zhou ruxue and the test subject were family. Zhou ruxues eyes widened when she saw the last few words on the paper. Mrs. PEI, no matter how you quibble, the DNA test is a sure thing. Thats why I hope that you can tell me the truth about what happened before. Otherwise, Im afraid that not only the PEI family will be in trouble, but you will also be in trouble. Zhou ruxues face instantly paled, and she couldnt help but shake her head and retreat. No, no, Yingluo, you did something! Im clearly Chi Yangs mother, but you say Im not. Nangong Nuannuan, youve gone too far. Chi Yang, dad, dont believe him. After saying this much, Zhou ruxue subconsciously tried to shake Chi Yangs body. right now, even breathing would hurt chi yang, and nuan nuan wouldnt even allow him to speak, let alone shake him. Seeing this, Nangong Nuannuan shot a look at her, and Selina immediately grabbed Zhou ruxues shoulder. Ah! Zhou ruxue shrieked in pain and fell to the ground. Selina finally let go of her. Zhou ruxue sat on the ground and almost collapsed. You guys are such bullies! You guys are such bullies! Whos the one bullying who? You pretended to be brother Chi Yangs mother for 26 years and took a lot of benefits from the Chi family. Now youre saying that the Chi family is bullying you? Zhou ruxue, were not angry with you now because were giving you some face. As long as you tell us the whole story and you didnt hurt brother chiyangs mother, we wont do anything to you. However, if you still deny it now and refuse to say it, then Im sorry. Ill definitely let you know what it means to have no way out. Zhou ruxue knew that Nangong Nuannuan was telling the truth. After all, she was the chairman of disheng. With just one word, she could fall from the clouds to hell in an instant. At that time, the Chi family would not help her, and the PEI family would not dare to help her. Then she would be dead. Thinking about how he was already dead, the things that only the three of them knew would no longer be known by anyone else, Zhou ruxues heart also settled down. Things had already come to this point, and Nangong Nuannuan had already used the DNA test to block her way out, so she had no choice but to admit it. However, as long as she could say the story that she had already made up, she should be fine. alright, ill tell you! zhou ruxue roared. Go on, were all listening. Youd better not lie to us. No one can lie in front of me. Nangong Nuannuan slowly walked over from the other side of the bed and circled around it. Chapter 2578 ? 2578 Depends on your performance (1) Zhou ruxue had been sitting on the ground in a fierce manner, but when she saw Nangong Nuannuan walking over in her wedding dress, she was so scared that she immediately backed off a few steps. What do you want to do? Im just walking closer to listen. Why are you so afraid? Could it be that you really did something to big brother chiyangs mother that you shouldnt have? Zhou ruxue stretched her neck and asked, shes my sister! Sister! What could I have done to her? Oh, since youre fine, then tell me. Zhou ruxue stood up from the ground and demanded, I can say yes, but as you know, the PEI family will never allow me to go back empty-handed. If I tell them, you have to give me 10 billion. Otherwise, you will never know where Chi Yangs mother went. Zhou ruxue had also thought things through. If the PEI family found out that Chi Yang wasnt her son, she wouldnt be able to go back in her life. Even though she loved PEI Jitong very much, he listened to old Madam PEI very much. So, as long as the old Madam didnt give in, she couldnt go back. After experiencing this, Zhou ruxue understood one thing: no matter how good a man was, he couldnt be relied on. Only when he had money could he speak with dignity. She might not be able to get any more, but 10 billion was not a sum that disheng could not afford. Instead of investing it in the PEI family group, it was better to give it to her. She had the money, so she could make some investments. After the 10 billion Yuan became more than 10 billion Yuan, she would give some of it to the PEI family corporation. she knew that the pei familys enterprise was already struggling to make ends meet. As long as she had money, would she be afraid that old lady PEI would not like her? I hate being threatened the most. Nangong Nuannuan looked at Zhou ruxue and said, You said that I wouldnt touch the PEI familys enterprise, but if you didnt say anything, not only would I touch it, but Id also tell them that youre the one who caused them to go bankrupt. How do you think old lady PEI would treat you? Zhou ruxue glared at Nangong Nuannuan and said angrily, Nangong Nuannuan, you evil woman! Youre simply too evil! Nangong Nuannuan nodded happily and said,Im indeed very bad. If I wasnt bad enough, if I wasnt cruel enough, do you think Di Shi would have reached his current level? However, I can at least guarantee that Ill be good to my friends and family. So, Zhou ruxue, you have no other choice. If you dont tell me, youll definitely end up much worse than you are now. If I tell you, cant you give me something in return? Youve also done a paternity test and know that Chi Yang and I are actually relatives. Im the only one left from the Scarlet sun mother race, do you want to see me die? Whether you want to die or not will depend on your performance. If you dont perform well, no one will collect your body even if you die. But if you perform well, Ill look at the situation. Speak, dont waste everyones time. If you dont tell me today, dont even think about leaving. Zhou ruxue had no choice and could only say, I swear Im telling the truth. Dont doubt me, everything I said is true. You first. Zhou ruxue took a deep breath and said, At that time, I was in Yunzhou. My adoptive parents didnt treat me well. Ive been very pretty since I was young. They wanted to marry me to the son of the village chief for money. That village heads son has a mental problem. If I marry him, Ill be abused by the father and son. Chapter 2579 ? 2579 sister-in-law (2) I couldnt bear the humiliation, so I ran away before marriage, but I was caught by them. Just as I was being beaten up, a woman suddenly appeared. She easily subdued the village chief, my adoptive parents, and the large group of people that the village chief had called over. Her martial strength was very high, so high that it was not much different from Chi Yangs. She only told me that she was my sister after she saved me. It was born from the same parents. However, she didnt belong to this world. She said that she and I both came from another world, but I was stolen back then and ended up in this world. She came to find me and bring me back. My sister told me that our familys conditions are very good. When I go back, I will definitely not suffer. At that time, I was very happy and looked forward to going back with her. Who knew that we would be ambushed by a group of people on our way back. That group of people were simply flying on roofs and vaulting on walls as if they had Qinggong. My sister was seriously injured in order to protect me. When we were in danger, it was ze Hao who appeared and saved us. Like my sister and this group of people, ze Hao has extraordinary martial strength. His appearance surprised the group of people, especially when ze Haos men appeared. This group of people ran away. After her sister was saved by ze Hao, the two of them got together. At that time, ze Hao seemed to have been on a mission in Yunzhou, and he had been there for a long time. They were not even married yet, and her sister was already pregnant. Ze Hao had originally asked his sister to get the marriage certificate with him, but his sister didnt even have an ID card. Later, ze Hao got his sister an ID card and let her settle down here. I also lived a good life with my sister. However, these days didnt last long. Just as her sister was giving birth, a lot of people suddenly came to a hospital in Yunzhou. They wanted to kill her sister and Chi Yang. Ze Hao and I tried our best to stop them, but they were too powerful. They didnt even need to use a palm. They only waved their sleeves and I was sent flying and crashing into the wall. I couldnt catch my breath for a long time. Ze Hao had been protecting his sister and the child the entire time. However, his sister was about to give birth at that time and had no strength to fight against them. Ze Haos subordinates had not arrived yet, so only his two good friends were with him. The result was that his two good friends died in battle and ze Hao was seriously injured. The moment my sister and Chi Yang were killed by them, another wave of people suddenly appeared. It was those people who protected big sister and gave birth to chiyang. They, Yingluo, are big sisters family. When she said this, Nangong Nuannuan could clearly see the hatred in Zhou ruxues eyes. Theyre quite nice to big sister, but theyre determined to take Chi Yang away. His sister was not willing and said that she wanted Chi Yang to stay. The leader was not willing either. In the end, it was big sister who threatened to kill herself, and they finally let Chi Yang stay. After saying that, Zhou ruxue looked at Chi Yang and said,Chi Yang, please believe me, everything Im saying is true. There really was an entrance to another world in this world. I know you might not believe me, but Yingluo, but Yingluo, I have no reason to lie to you, right? If your mother hadnt been taken away, how could your father have brought me back to the Chi family? Little aunt had no other choice. Your mother was taken away, and that place was not on this planet at all. Instead, it was on another planet that was connected to this planet through a special time and space link. Chapter 2580 ? 2580 Uncle Chi (3) we dont have the key to open that door. even your father cant find your mother. Before your mother left, she entrusted you to me and asked me to take good care of you. Your father asked me to take care of you because your mother asked him to. He even brought me into the Chi family and lied that we were husband and wife. But in fact, your father and I never had anything between a man and a woman. So, Yingluo, back then, I was in a relationship with the PEI familys young master PEI Jitong. Your father also knows that Im in love. Chi Yang, dad, its not Yingluo. I should call you uncle Chi. Im sorry, I lied to you in the past. But I didnt do it on purpose! In order to protect Chi Yangs safety, ze Hao didnt allow me to disclose anything about Chi Yang and my sister. So all these years, no matter how much Ive been wronged, even if uncle Chi wanted to kick me out, Ive never revealed anything. The fake couple contract that zehao signed with me, one of it is with him, and the other is with me. If you dont believe me, I can show you the contract from Rs bank. Thats because the contract was notarized. Everyone looked at Zhou ruxue in shock. everyone had many conjectures, but no one could have guessed that the relationship between chi yangs mother, zhou ruxue, and hiroshi chizawa was like this. Uncle Chi, Chi Yang, Im really at my wits end now. The PEI familys economy is on the decline, and they cant make ends meet. They demand that I get the investment or the Chi familys recognition. Can you give me a chance to live on the account that Ive kept this matter a secret for so many years? im getting on in years. if i dont have the pei family, how am i going to live if i get kicked out? Wuwuwuwu! Although Zhou ruxue was crying, she was giving herself a thumbs up in her heart. She had never mentioned this matter, not because she had promised Hiroshi chizawa, but because it was such an outrageous thing that no one would believe her even if she had told them. Most importantly, she was still thinking that after old master Chi died, she could use her status as Chi Yangs mother to rise to power through her son. That was why she would be stupid to spread this matter everywhere. As for her sister Yingying, Hehe. After so many years, if she could come back, she would have come back a long time ago. This was because her sister had told her before that there were rules over there and that no one was allowed to enter this world. If they were discovered, they would be severely punished. Back then, they had all waited for a long time before coming to this world with the help of their clansmen. Therefore, she was afraid that her White Lotus sister would not be able to come over. Now, no one knew the truth of what had happened back then. These people could only believe whatever she said. Right now, she couldnt continue down the path of Chi Yangs mother anymore, so she took this opportunity to break away from her relationship with Chi Yang. With old man Chi and Chi Yangs character, Zhou ruxue believed that she would definitely receive a large sum of remuneration. After all, she had kept the Chi familys Secret for so many years. of course, no one present was a fool. on the contrary, everyone had seen all kinds of storms and waves. what kind of people had they not seen? Zhou ruxues words had indeed shocked them, especially since elder Chi and elder Nangong actually believed in that World 100%. Chapter 2581 ? 2581 Lin Siqian (4) After all, their wives were from that world. However, they all knew Zhou ruxues personality. He knew that this womans character was improper, so he couldnt believe everything she said. However, Yingluo So what if he didnt believe it? They had no way of knowing if she was telling the truth. Since youre also from that world, and youre my mother-in-laws sister, why did her clansmen only take my mother-in-law and even brother chiyang away, but not you? Hatred once again flashed through Zhou ruxues eyes. She slightly narrowed her eyes and said,Because Im a cripple. What do you mean? It means that I dont have the ability to fly like my sister, so they dont like me and dont recognize me as their Clansman. Even when my sister begged them, they didnt take me back. after saying that, zhou ruxue faintly smiled and said,but i dont want to go back either. If I, a person without any talent, went to that world, I would only be bullied. So, I thought that it would be better for me to live with Chi Yang. Living here is not necessarily worse than living in that world. Its just that I didnt expect that ze Hao would die one day, hehe. Are you sure youre telling the truth? Nangong Nuannuan asked. Of course, Im telling the truth. Zhou ruxue immediately nodded. Do you dare to swear? I swear, if Im lying, Ill be poor for the rest of my life! Alright, he said. Nangong Nuannuan nodded with a satisfied look on her face. you said it yourself. Yes, I did. Zhou ruxue nodded heavily. Just as she was about to ask Nangong Nuannuan if she could give her some living expenses, she felt something poking at her head. Just as he was feeling bewildered, he felt the entire world begin to drift, and then his brain went out of control. Now, tell me everything you know from beginning to end. Everything you know about that world and your sister. Nangong Nuannuans voice pierced through Zhou ruxues brain like a demon. Zhou ruxue wanted to resist, but she felt that her brain wasnt listening to her. She just told everyone the truth, the hatred that she had been hiding in her heart for a long time, as well as the things that even Hiroshi Chi ze didnt know about. It was a world where humans could cultivate, but for various reasons, the worlds spiritual energy was rapidly dissipating at a terrifying speed. in that world, only the large guilds and noble families had the power to speak, and the rules of that world were also set by these guilds and noble families. In order to ensure that the sects and aristocratic families would not fall, they would pour all their resources into the geniuses. When these geniuses became stronger, they could fight one against a hundred. This was the only way to ensure the long-term prosperity of these sects and families. Chi Yangs mother was called Lin Siqian, and she was the daughter of the Lin family, one of the aristocratic families. In that world where only the strong were respected, ordinary people lived worse than dogs, but it was a paradise for the strong. As long as one was strong, not only could a man have three or four wives, a woman could also have many husbands. In a large family like the Lin family, the head of the family, Lin Baiyi, should be able to have three wives and four concubines. However, on one hand, Lin Baiyi was a lovestruck person. On the other hand, Lin Baiyis wife, Bai yunian, was also the daughter of the once glorious leader of the Alliance. These two were considered a strong Alliance. Chapter 2582 ? 2582 Five Thunderbolts striking the head (1) the two of them had three sons and one daughter, all of whom were outstanding. zhou ruxues mother was called zhou manqi, and she was only a servant of bai yunian. because lin baiyi was too handsome, too charming, and too infatuated, coupled with the fact that he had the backing of a super-large city, zhou manqi was deeply in love with him. so, taking advantage of the fact that the second young master of the lin family, lin shu an, had died in battle and that the head of the family, lin baiyi, was injured, she drugged lin baiyi. Originally, Lin Baiyi and Bai yunian had been very assured of Zhou manqi. After all, she was the only daughter of the Lin familys old housekeeper and had lived in the Lin family since she was young. Lin Baiyi had been married for so many years, and Zhou manqi had always been dutiful and respectful to Lin Baiyi, but she was even better to Bai yunian, so the couple could be said to have no defenses against her. Who knew that this woman would lay her hands on Lin Baiyi when the Lin family was hurt and had sex with him? The next day, when the truth was revealed, Lin Bai was furious and wanted to kill Zhou manqi as a warning. the housekeeper knelt down and begged for mercy, barely managing to save zhou manqis life. Zhou manqi had thought that after more than 20 years of suffering, she would be able to rise to the top once she succeeded. Who knew that Lin Baiyi would not care about last nights feelings and want to kill her? she was scared out of her wits on the spot. In the end, Zhou manqi had no choice but to follow the Butler out of the Lin House. she had thought that this matter would be over, but who knew that two years later, zhou manqi would come back with a one-year-old baby. This baby was Zhou ruxue. It turned out that not long after leaving the Lin family, Zhou manqi had found out that she was pregnant, and her already frightened heart had now come back to life. However, housekeeper Zhou didnt allow his daughter to go to the Lin family and locked her up in a courtyard in the countryside. Zhou manqi wasnt a cultivator, she was just an ordinary person. She couldnt beat her father at all, and could only be watched all day long, complaining to her incompetent father. In order to make her father let his guard down, Zhou manqi started to act very well in front of him, constantly promising that she would raise the child on her own and would never return to the Lin family. At first, Butler Zhou did not believe it. He felt that he had spoiled his daughter too much and that she did not know how high the sky was and how deep the earth was. He consoled his daughter with all his heart. The Lin family was not something she could dream of or scheme against. Even if she had a daughter, Lin Baiyi would definitely be cruel enough to abandon her. However, Zhou manqi only treated her father as a weak shrimp with no ambition. After her daughter Zhou ruxue was born, she took her to take a talent test. It turned out that she was a rare grade SSS talent, the same as the Lin familys young master Lin Qiao an and the fourth young lady Lin Siqian. The Butler was also very happy and was prepared to raise Zhou ruxue together with Zhou manqi. When she reached a certain age, she would be sent to the Guild Alliance for training. He believed that the Guild Alliance would definitely welcome Zhou ruxue, a 3S grade talent child, with open arms. With Zhou ruxues birth and Zhou manqis refusal to mention returning to the Lin family, housekeeper Zhou finally trusted his daughter. Who would have thought that just as he left home to accept a mission, Zhou manqi would bring Zhou ruxue back to the Lin family, causing another family storm? When housekeeper Zhou received the news and came to the Lin family, he saw his daughter in a daze and his granddaughter crying on the ground. He felt like he had been struck by lightning. Chapter 2583 ? 2583 Harmed (2) A 3S level super genius! Just like that, Lin Baiyi had personally severed his spirit root and turned him into a cripple who would never be able to cultivate. In order to prevent Zhou manqi and Zhou ruxue from returning to the Lin family, Lin Baiyi ordered his men to send the mother and daughter to glory planet. Zhou ruxue had grown up under Zhou manqis scolding and beating. After Zhou manqi was sent out, she was trapped in the mountains of Yunzhou by the villagers and never left the mountains. Because in that remote mountain village, almost all the men in the village couldnt find a wife, so after Zhou manqi was sent out, she was immediately taken. Zhou ruxue had lived in such a village for over ten years without any freedom. that was until lin siqian appeared. Lin Siqian wasnt here to look for her. She was here to look for energy. The energy here was the Jade, and the people in that world could use the Jade to absorb energy. In order to find more power for the Lin family, Lin Siqian had come to planet glory to seek cooperation and had met Zhou ruxue. She had never heard of Zhou ruxues story, and after using her special ability to discover that Zhou ruxue was her fathers child, she had saved Zhou ruxue and prepared to take her back to ask her father. In the end, he met his enemy here and was injured. He was then saved by Hiroshi chizawa. Zhou ruxue had fallen in love with him the moment she saw him, but he only had eyes for Lin Siqian. Zhou ruxue knew about her family background, so she hated Lin Siqian and wanted her dead. However, not only was Lin Siqian prettier than her, but she also had a better figure and was more attractive than her. Even Lin Siqians fighting skills were many times better than hers. Zhou ruxue was just like her mother, and they were both good at being humble in front of experts. She had been following her sister, Lin Siqian, around, looking for an opportunity to kill her. She knew that there was an energy transmitter around Lin Siqians neck. Once it was crushed, energy would be transmitted out, and the surrounding cultivators would know. lin siqian had kept the necklace ever since she got together with hiroshi chizawa. Once, when Zhou ruxue was cleaning up for her, she accidentally saw this necklace that was said to be able to attract cultivators from that place. Zhou ruxue also knew that the enemies on earth had been looking for Lin Siqian. However, this was glory planet, and they did not dare to kill or search. They did not have the technology in this area, and with the effective protection of Hiroshi chizawa, the other party would not be able to find her at all. Before Lin Siqian gave birth, Hiroshi chizawa was doing a drill at the military service department in Yunzhou. Therefore, she was the only one there when Lin Siqians water broke. After she sent Lin Siqian downstairs, she said that she had forgotten to bring her things for the baby and asked Lin Siqian to wait for her while she went back to get her things. she went back to steal the necklace. When Lin Siqian was sent to the operating room for a C-section, Zhou ruxue smashed the necklace into pieces. The enemies came faster than expected. They arrived at the hospital in less than 15 minutes. But unfortunately, Hiroshi chizawa had also arrived at this time and was fighting with these people outside. In order to show that she was protecting her sister in front of Hiroshi chizawa, she even shouted for help and called for a few reinforcements. However, she knew that these people were no match for those people. Although Hiroshi chizawa was powerful, he had not undergone any systematic training. He could still fight one or two people, but he would not be able to fight a few. This caused the two brothers who had come with him to be killed on the spot. Chapter 2584 ? 2584 sorrow (3) Just when the odds were against them, the Lin family arrived. They had killed their enemies and saved Lin Siqian. Originally, Zhou ruxue was still thinking about what she would do if the matter was exposed. However, the Lin family did not look down on him at all and insisted on chasing Lin Siqian and Chi Yang away. It was only when Hiroshi Akazawa protected them with his life and his team arrived that those people suddenly burned a talisman and left. Since Hiroshi Akazawa had never seen such an operation, he didnt know what these people were going to do when they ignited the talismans. It was only after the group of people, including his wife on bed C, had disappeared that Chi Yang came back to his senses. However, he had no idea how to get to that world, nor did he have the key to it. Therefore, after searching for a few months, he could only give up. in order to give chi yang a complete family and prevent others from saying that his mother was an unknown person, chi yang created a fake identity for zhou ruxue, signed a contract with her, and finally got married. After all, Zhou ruxue was Lin Siqians younger sister. In the past year that she had been by Lin Siqians side, she had been very well-behaved. Hence, Hiroshi Akazawa gave her the opportunity to become Chi Yangs mother in name. However, the contract also stated that if she had any improper thoughts, the two of them would divorce. Therefore, for the next eight years, Zhou ruxue only dared to seduce Hiroshi Chize secretly, never daring to seduce him openly. Hearing this, Chi Yang clenched his fists tightly. The faint good feelings he had for Zhou ruxue crumbled at this moment, disappearing completely. Seeing that Zhou ruxue had nothing else to say, Nangong Nuannuan turned to old master Chi and said, Grandpa, shes said what she has to say. Old master Chi was shocked by what happened to his son and daughter-in-law, and only recovered from Zhou ruxues words after a while. He looked at Nangong Nuannuan and was shocked by the girls wrist. Girl, Qianqian is telling the truth, right? Nangong Nuannuan nodded. for people with weak willpower and no strength to resist me, I can insert the needle into a special acupuncture point. That way, she will answer whatever I ask her. Then you should have just let her talk! This woman was too disgusting! Chi Yangs mother treated her so well, but she treated her own sister like that. The most hateful thing is that he actually lied to the Chi family for so long and led a good life for so many years. Nangong Nuan Nuan glanced at the indignant Nangong ze and said, Although I can make her tell the truth directly, if she does, I dont know how shell lie and how despicable she is. I dont know what she has been through, I just want to let grandfather and brother chiyang know that this woman is not worthy of their sympathy. Nangong Nuannuans words immediately made the Chi family understand her good intentions. Although the Chi family was powerful, they were kind and soft-hearted. This kind of person was the easiest to be exploited by those who looked weak and easy to bully but had evil intentions. Take Hiroshi Chi ze for example. The person who caused their family to be unable to reunite was Zhou ruxue. However, to him, Zhou ruxue was just a weak woman. He could easily kill such a person with his eyes closed. He didnt even put her in his heart. However, it was also because of this mentality that he trusted Zhou ruxue even in death. This was his sorrow. Chapter 2585 ? 2585 Explanation (4) Nangong Nuannuan would never allow such a tragedy to befall her and her brother chiyang. Therefore, when she encountered such a White Lotus and green tea b * tch, she would strangle them in the cradle directly. She would not keep such a disgusting person by her side like a kitten toying with a mouse and watch her jump around and suppress her again and again. This kind of disgusting cockroach was already rotten to the core and could not be kept by his side. Chi Yang clenched his fists tightly. He was so angry that his chest hurt. It was only when Nangong Nuannuan placed her hand on his clenched fist that the frustration in his heart gradually dissipated. As for Zhou ruxue, he no longer had the slightest bit of compassion. Brother chiyang, the PEI family had offended me before, but I didnt do anything to them on your account. However, from the looks of it, not only was your Half-Blood aunt not accepted by your grandfather, but she also caused your family of three to be unable to be reunited. If big brother and I were to mess with someone like that, you definitely wouldnt have any objections, right? Although Nangong Nuannuan had never given Zhou ruxue any face, she had always been patient with her. It could be said that in the face of Zhou ruxues repeated harassment and disgust, she had been very lenient with her. And all of this was because she was brother chiyangs mother. Now that she was no longer his mother, and even her aunt was his enemy, this was the first time Nangong Nuannuan had expressed her wish to Chi Yang. Chi Yang was definitely not the Holy Father. Facing the woman who had destroyed his family, he wanted to kill her with his own hands. so when his wife said she wanted to mess with her, he had no objections at all. where did you put the fake marriage contract between you and Hiroshi chizawa in Rs bank? Zhou ruxue told him where the contract was stored. Feng shengxuan had already turned on his computer and hacked into it. After the other bank received the relevant instructions, they asked where the contract would be sent and agreed to send it out today. After that, Nangong Nuannuan removed the silver needle from Zhou ruxues brain. because he didnt intentionally make zhou ruxue lose her memory, when the silver needle was pulled out and zhou ruxue was able to control her mind and mouth, her face had already turned deathly pale. She covered her mouth tightly, unable to believe that she had so easily blurted out the secret that she had been hiding for so many years. Seeing the hatred and contempt in the eyes of the Chi family and Nangong family, Zhou ruxue knew that she was finished. He was completely finished! its not yingluo, its not yingluo, its not like this! Chi Yang, listen to my explanation! After Zhou ruxue came back to her senses, her first reaction was to ask for Chi Yangs forgiveness. However, Nangong Nuannuan had kicked him over. if you want to talk, then talk. dont use your dirty hands to touch my big brother chiyang. Zhou ruxue hated Nangong Nuannuan, but she had never been able to do anything to her. she was an obstacle in his relationship with chi yang. But now, she didnt even have the slightest bit of relationship with Chi Yang. What was she going to do? this time, not only would chi yang not allow nangong nuannuan to invest in her, chi yang would probably hate her forever. Didnt you want an explanation? explain! Were all listening. Why dont you explain to us why your mother was so cheap and tried to climb into brother chiyangs grandfathers bed? Chapter 2586 ? 2586 Explain (1) Thats my mother! It wasnt me! What can she do? is it something I can stop? Wuwuwuwu Xuxu dad, I beg you Xuxu! Im not your dad. You have nothing to do with our Chi family. Your life and death have nothing to do with our Chi family. Its not completely unrelated. For the things you did to Chi Yangs mother, we will definitely seek justice for the Chi familys true daughter-in-law. Even when Zhou ruxue betrayed Hiroshi Chi ze at the mourning hall, old man Chi had only chased her out of the family. All these years, on account of her being Chi Yangs mother, he had not hit her when she was down. However, this time, when he found out that his own daughter-in-law had been harmed by this woman, old master Chi hit Zhou ruxue while she was down for the first time. Zhou ruxues body, which had been sitting on the ground, suddenly became listless. Nangong Nuannuan continued to sneer, Since you cant explain your mother, then explain what you did to my mother-in-law! Did my mother-in-law do you wrong? If it wasnt for my mother-in-law, you would have married the silly son of the village chief in a remote mountain village in Yunzhou. How could you have such a good life to come into contact with the outside world? My father-in-law and mother-in-law are so good to you, but not only Do you not know how to be grateful, but youre also acting like your mother. Why dont you explain why youre so cheap! Zhou ruxue shook her head. At this moment, she was at a loss, helpless, and regretful. If she had known that she would end up in this state one day, she would not have been with PEI Jitong. she should have always treated chi yang well and become the chi familys daughter-in-law. Yes, thats right. At this moment, Zhou ruxue was also thinking about how she could continue to be rich. Explain! Nangong Nuannuan couldnt care less. She kicked Zhou ruxues shoulder, causing the weak-looking girl to fall to the ground again. She just couldnt bear to see Zhou ruxue acting all high and mighty in front of her. Looking at her White Lotus-like face of a rich lady, she couldnt help but want to step on her until she was dust. zhou ruxue had never been treated like this before. she was only sent out by the pei family to look for investments. To put it bluntly, she was the legitimate young Madam of the PEI family and the wife of the chairman of the PEI family corporation. She believed that even if she couldnt get any investment, even if the PEI family wanted to divorce her, she could still get a considerable divorce fee. After all, she had been married to PEI Jitong for many years. No matter what, he should at least give her some of the PEI familys shares, right? Thinking up to this point, Zhou ruxue felt that she didnt need to put up with Nangong Nuannuan. What are you doing? Who asked you to be so rude to your elders? Youre really born but raised by your mother! At this moment, extreme fear, embarrassment, and her dignity being trampled on caused Zhou ruxues brain to short-circuit. she had forgotten that if nangong nuannuan was unhappy with her, it would not be as simple as not investing in her. If Nangong Nuannuan was not happy with her, the entire PEI family would be in trouble. But at this moment, Zhou ruxues brain was filled with blood. At this moment, she didnt have the courage to face the Chi and Nangong families questioning, and she didnt want to stay here and be toyed with by Nangong Nuannuan. She glared at Nangong Nuannuan and felt as if all her strength had returned to her body. Then, she got up from the ground and raised her head to glare at Nangong Nuannuan. Nangong Nuannuan, dont think that Im lower than you just because Im asking you for an investment. Chapter 2587 ? 2587 You guys are too much (2) Im still the young Madam of the PEI family. Even if you dont invest, I can still get a large sum of money from the PEI family if they want a divorce. I dont believe that in a society ruled by law, you people can kill me! After saying that, Zhou ruxue looked at Chi Yang, whose gaze had returned to normal, and sneered as she provoked him,Hmph, didnt you want to know why I did this to your mother? Then Ill tell you! If it wasnt for grandma, my mom wouldnt have had such a tragic experience! Im a 3S level genius. I should have been an existence that could summon the wind and summon the rain in that world. But because of your grandmothers pettiness, in that world where successful men can casually have three or four wives, even my mother cant tolerate it! If she wasnt so petty and vicious back then, why would my father leave me, his genius daughter, behind? Not only did he ignore me, but he also destroyed my spiritual root, turning me into a disabled person. I was thrown out of that world to a trash planet like glory, where I was humiliated by a disgusting man in the mountains. I hate them! I hate your grandma the most! Thats why I hate your mother! I hate your entire family! Were all geniuses, so why is she so high and mighty? Why do I have to bow and bend my knees? Shes lucky that I cant kill her, but Yingluo, that idiot your dad trusted me and even gave me such a good platform. I admit that without the Chi familys protection, the PEI family will definitely divorce me. But so what? When I get the divorce fees, Ill go far away and live a good life abroad. Even if he couldnt be as extravagant as before, he could still live a rich life. But you? Youll never see your mother again! pa! A slap directly landed on Zhou ruxues face, causing her face to twist. nangong nuannuan, this is a society ruled by law! So what if youre rich? Hitting someone is illegal! Do you think I wont Sue you? Nangong Nuannuan smiled and said,you think Ill hit you just because you say so? Who saw it? After saying that, Nangong Nuannuan looked at the people around her shamelessly. However, the people around him were either from the Chi family or the Nangong family. Old man Chi and old man Nangong took the lead and shook their heads like rattle-drums. The remaining people either shook their heads or shrugged their shoulders, infuriating Zhou ruxue. She knew that in the future, she had completely cut off all contact with the Chi family and Chi Yang. She didnt want to be humiliated anymore and was ready to leave. However, Nangong Nuannuan clearly wasnt done. She slapped Zhou ruxue again. The previous slap had already caused Zhou ruxues face to turn purple and red, and this slap was no exception. Not only that, but Zhou ruxue also discovered that her teeth had loosened. Her eyes were not red, and she looked as weak as if she had been bullied by bandits. She cried and said, you guys are too much! Youre simply disgracing the name of the Marshal and the general! Is this how you guys bully the weak? Do you really think I wont Sue you? Zhou ruxue was glad that she had hidden a surveillance camera on her body the last two times she had come in. She had been constantly bullied by Nangong Nuannuan and had been traumatized. perhaps she could even extort a sum of money from the nangong and chi families after she got out. After all, one of them was the general, and the other was the general. How could they allow Nangong Nuannuan to hit her? if the video were to be leaked, would they still have any face left? Chapter 2588 ? 2588 Arresting someone (3) Therefore, even though her teeth were loose, she didnt feel any fear. The more miserable she was, the more money Nangong Nuannuan would lose. She didnt believe that Nangong Nuannuan could ignore the netizens attacks and defame the Chi family at will. However, Nangong Nuannuan only treated Zhou ruxues warning as a fart. She smiled and said, Ive already said, if you want to Sue, go ahead. However, before you sue me, Yingluo has to bear the consequences. Ha! zhou ruxue sneered,youre not going to talk about lin siqian, are you? Theres no evidence, not even this person. If you want to Sue, then go ahead. Who said I was going to Sue you for this? Then, Nangong Nuannuan looked at Selina and asked, did you call the police I told you to? selina put on a devilish smile. ive already called for them. the police are waiting at the door. do you need me to call them in? Please come in. Zhou ruxue frowned when she saw that Selina had indeed asked someone to call the police. She couldnt figure out what Nangong Nuannuan was going to Sue her for. Could it be that she was going to be sued for impersonating Chi Yangs mother? She had a contract, and it was Hiroshi Akazawa who had brought her to get a fake marriage certificate. Zhou ruxue was still wondering what Nangong Nuannuan was going to Sue her for when a group of police officers entered the room. When they found out that the old Marshal and the old Generals family were going to make a public appeal, the police officers were all excited and wanted to show off. Therefore, the police dispatched this time turned out to be the head of the Shengzhou Police Department. Elder Chi and elder Nangong often appeared on the news, so the director recognized them as soon as he entered. old Marshal, old general, nice to meet you. Im Wang Yuanxi, the inspector of the Shengzhou Police Department. Were here to investigate a case. Sorry for disturbing you. Old master Chi and old master Nangong both looked at Nangong Nuannuan at the same time, not understanding what Nangong Nuannuan was planning to Sue Zhou ruxue for. Nangong Nuannuan didnt say anything. The police officers walked up to Zhou ruxue and showed her their police badge. Ms. Zhou, we have evidence that you put a big kun in the soup that you made for general Chi in an attempt to poison the Commander-in-Chief of the Flying Eagle Special Forces. Now, please come with us! zhou ruxues eyes widened when she heard the word big kun. In order to make the chicken soup smell more fragrant, to make the red sun more It was appetizing. Not only did she add Angelica and milk, but she also added a small amount of big cream. the big kun could enhance the taste, and when it was put into the soup to boil, the fragrance would be stronger. The person who drank the soup would not feel any discomfort. They would only feel that the taste of this soup was better than other soups. However, if one drank it more than three times, the person who drank the soup would naturally become addicted. He would want to drink this soup every day and feel that he could not live without it. If he did not drink it every day, he would feel uncomfortable all over. Only after drinking it would he feel refreshed. Chi Yangs body already had problems, so if he added a small amount of Da Yi, it would definitely be more addictive. However, Chi Yangs self-control was strong since he was young. He was definitely able to overcome this kind of discomfort. However, during this period of time, he would definitely want to drink the soup she made. Zhou ruxues thoughts were simple. This amount definitely wouldnt cause any harm to Chi Yangs body, so it wasnt a problem for her to put in an appropriate amount. Chapter 2589 ? 2589 this isnt the truth (4) Besides, she had really put very little in the soup. How did Nangong Nuannuan find out? The moment the cold handcuffs were placed on her hands, Zhou ruxue finally recovered from her shock and started to struggle. What are you guys doing? Why do you want to capture me? I didnt do anything wrong! You still think you didnt do anything wrong? Wang Yuanxi looked incredulously at Zhou ruxue, who really didnt think she had done anything wrong. He really wanted to slap her in the face regardless of his identity as a police officer. Zhou ruxue, youve already violated Kaminos laws by maliciously poisoning someone elses food, and the person you poisoned is the Commander-in-Chief of Kaminos Eagle Special Forces! do you know the weight of commander-in-chief chi in kamino? Hes the most important and powerful officer in our country. If Commander-in-Chief Chi is really infected with something he shouldnt because of you, even the death penalty wont be able to atone for the mistake youve made! Zhou ruxue shook her head and said,no! no! It wasnt like this! I didnt poison it! I didnt want to harm him! hes my son, why would i harm him? Son? Nangong Nuannuan sneered. Mrs. PEI, youve lied to the Chi family for twenty-six years. Now that the DNA test report is out, you still want to say that my husband is your son? There was a limit to taking advantage of others, especially when it came to me, Nangong Nuannuan. It was not that easy to take advantage of me. anyone who takes advantage of me doesnt have a good end. mrs. pei, youve already taken advantage of me so many times. dont you think i should take it back from you double? seeing nangong nuannuans smile, zhou ruxue was truly afraid. Zhou ruxue, were arresting you according to the law. Come with us to the police station! Zhou ruxues eyes widened to the size of copper bells. Originally, she thought that she would post on Weibo after she got out and say that the Chi and Nangong families hated her. If she died one day, it would definitely be related to the Chi and Nangong families. This way, Nangong Nuannuan would not dare to mess with her for the sake of these two families. Instead, she would try her best to protect her. Who knew that the ideal was so full, but the reality was so cruel. She had thought of everything and even recorded the video. In the end, she was going to be arrested by the police before she could even walk out of this Ward? How could she be caught by the police? Once she was caught, the video on her would be taken away by Nangong Nuannuan. At that time, he would have nothing to use to threaten Nangong Nuannuan. Sensing that the police were about to push her out of the room, Zhou ruxue screamed and yelled, Dont arrest me! Who gave you the right to capture me? do you know who my husband is? My husband is the chairman of the PEI family group, PEI Jitong, and my mother-in-law is LAN Huifang! Lieutenant Wang Yuanxi was slightly stunned. He was the Lieutenant of Shengzhou, not dizhou. He only knew about the four first-class rich families in dizhou, plus the two first-class rich groups, Shengyang and Hawkeye. He had never heard of the PEI family corporation. Who was LAN Huifang? Ive never heard of it! no matter who your husband is or who your mother-in-law is, inspector Wang shook his head. its a fact that you poisoned the Commander-in-Chief. No! It wasnt the truth! She was the one who wanted to frame me! Shes already found me an eyesore, so she added something into the soup on purpose! You dont have to quibble anymore, Yingluo. Chapter 2590 ? 2590 Waiting for my husband (1) Miss Nangong noticed something was wrong on the first day you brought the soup, so we came here yesterday. Ever since you sent the soup over, we have been filming and watching it. After you left, we immediately sent the chicken soup for inspection and found that it was made of Chinese persimmons. Zhou ruxue, Im telling you one last time, please cooperate and come with us. Otherwise, dont blame us for being impolite! Zhou ruxues eyes widened again as she looked at Nangong Nuannuan in disbelief. She had not expected Nangong Nuannuan to be even more ruthless than her. She had actually sent someone to check the ingredients of the chicken soup on the first day she had delivered it. This was simply too abnormal! If ones mentality wasnt twisted to a certain extent, even an ordinary pervert wouldnt think that a mother would put something in the chicken soup she gave her son in order to please him, right? zhou ruxue thought that nangong nuannuan was crazy enough to take the chicken soup for testing, but she didnt know that nangong nuannuan thought that since the soup had been boiling for so many hours, she might as well drink it since she was thirsty and hadnt eaten. However, when he opened the thermos, he smelled a strange smell. Not only did Nangong Nuannuan have x-ray vision, but she was also a genius pharmacist. Not to mention the smell of Chinese medicine, she could even smell Western medicine. Even for those that she couldnt smell, she could see the larger crystals in the medicine and speculate the medicinal properties and names of the medicine by their composition. therefore, zhou ruxue was completely wrong. nangong nuannuan had only opened her thermos and could already smell it. That was why Nangong Nuannuan was so angry. Which mother would use a large cream in her soup when her son was just out of danger in order to make her son fall in love with her soup? Was he begging crazily? Therefore, when Nangong Nuannuan began to doubt Zhou ruxues mother, she immediately asked Selina to go after her and get her hair done. Because Nangong Nuannuan had started opening the thermos the moment Zhou ruxue walked out of the door, she could tell that something was wrong in less than half a second. Therefore, when Selina caught up to Zhou ruxue and hit her back with a rock, Zhou ruxue almost fell off, but Selina managed to stop her in time. In fact, Selina hadnt been holding her hand, but had pulled a strand of her hair. this was the reason why nangong nuannuan felt that she couldnt forgive zhou ruxue after the dna test was done. And now, after knowing that it was this woman who had caused her brother chiyang to be unable to see his mother until he was 26 years old, she swore that if she didnt make her life a living hell, she would not be called Nangong Nuannuan. why are you looking at me? If you dont believe what the police say, when you go to the JS court, the police will naturally show their video evidence. Now, Mrs. PEI, please go to the police station and wait there! After Nangong Nuannuan finished speaking, the police immediately carried Zhou ruxue away. Zhou ruxue didnt know where she got the energy from, but when she saw that she was about to leave, she hugged the table closest to her and refused to leave. Wait! im going to find my husband. im going to ask him to find me the best lawyer! let me go! i have the right to ask my husband to help me find a lawyer. However, the police officer no longer listened to her. He pried her fingers away from the edge of the table and said coldly, Chapter 2591 ? 2591 Sad (2) when you get to the police station, well help you inform your husband. Wait for inspector Wang. Nangong Nuannuan, the victim who had been arrested by the police, stopped the police. Miss Nangong, is there anything else? Since she wants to inform her husband, then let her do so. Since shes my husbands aunt, Ill open the last door for her. Zhou ruxue didnt expect Nangong Nuannuan to be the one to open the door for her in the end. She couldnt believe it. But at this time, she couldnt care so much. She shook off the polices hand, took out her phone, and quickly called PEI Jitong with trembling hands. xue, how are you today? Has Chi Yang woken up? When PEI Jitong received Zhou ruxues call, he immediately asked about Chi Yangs situation. Ji Tong, save me! come and save me! The police want to arrest me! On the other end of the phone, PEI Jitong frowned. His good mood instantly disappeared after hearing Zhou ruxues cry for help. Although Zhou ruxue had been driven out of the PEI family, PEI Jitong had always played the role of a good husband, so he still insisted on taking out at least an hour every night to comfort Zhou ruxue. She knew that Zhou ruxue was a woman who needed comfort and a lesson, but she couldnt force her. If she was forced into a corner, she would give up and the PEI familys years of business would be in vain. After listening to Zhou ruxues words these few days, PEI Jitong felt that she seemed to have become more remarkable after being forced. The PEI family had a certain understanding of Chi Yang and old master Chi. He knew that this family was soft-hearted and that as long as they persevered, their efforts would not be in vain. However, when he heard Zhou ruxues complaint, PEI Jitong suddenly had a bad feeling. His voice suddenly turned eight degrees colder. What happened? Didnt you boil some chicken soup to go see Chi Yang today? did you see him? Why would the police want to arrest you? Ji Tong, come here quickly! They want me to go to jail! Quickly come over and help me! Ah, you must bring the best team of lawyers in the PEI family! Come here quickly, Ill wait for you! What happened? PEI Jitongs voice at the moment was already impatient, but it could be heard that he was still trying to restrain himself. Quickly come over! Come over here and Ill explain it to you slowly! Come over here! Because of her fear and the endless grievances she had suffered, Zhou ruxue was starting to become hysterical. All these years, the Chi family had protected her, and PEI Jitong had also protected her in order to use her. Zhou ruxue was protected like a silly girl. She completely didnt understand that PEI Jitong was not only useless to her now, but he was also only adding insult to injury. After PEI Jitong took a deep breath, he calmed his voice and said, Xue, the PEI familys legal team has more than 300 people in total. Even the top lawyers have eight people. However, these eight people were specialized in different industries. so, you have to tell me what you did wrong so that i can get you a lawyer, right? At this moment, PEI Jitong was praying in his heart that Zhou ruxues arrest had nothing to do with Chi Yang! Please dont have anything to do with Chi Yang! Please dont have anything to do with the red sun! Originally, this was a very easy thing to do. PEI Jitong felt that if he were Zhou ruxue, Chi Yang would have forgiven him long ago. Chapter 2592 ? 2592 Did you make a mistake? Ah, no, if he was Zhou ruxue, the mother-and-son relationship between him and Chi Yang definitely wouldnt have ended up in such a passive situation. However, PEI Jitong also had a certain understanding of Zhou ruxue. Even though this was an easy task, he still reminded her repeatedly every day. He was afraid that Zhou ruxues character would be bad. now that something had happened to zhou ruxue, his first feeling was that she was probably going to die! It was just that PEI Jitong didnt expect that the PEI family wasnt going to be ruined this time, but because of Zhou ruxue, this woman who tricked people to death. Wuwuwuwu, Ji Tong, they said that I put a large curse in chiyangs chicken soup. They said that I wanted to harm chiyang and the most important general of Kamino, so they wanted to arrest me. Please come and save me! Wuwuwuwu Qianqian you know, how could I possibly harm Chi Yang? What did you say? PEI Jitong felt that the way he answered the phone must be wrong, so he didnt understand. They said that you put a big Gu in chiyangs soup? How is this possible? For the first time in his life, PEI Jitong felt that Zhou ruxue was wronged! Put the phone on speaker, Ill talk to the police. After he finished, he added,where is Chi Yang? Where is Chi Yang? is he awake? Where is Nuannuan? Nuan Nuan also said that you put cream in the soup? Inspector Wang couldnt stand it anymore and said, Youre Zhou ruxues husband? Im Wang Yuanxi, the Shengzhou police inspector. On the first day, your wife was found to have joined da Qian in the soup she sent to the Chi Commander-in-Chief. It was the Chi Commander-in-Chiefs wife, miss Nangong, who reported the case. Thus, when Zhou ruxue came to deliver the chicken soup the next day, we monitored the entire process and confirmed that she had indeed added a large amount of alcohol into the thermos. If we arrest her now, even if you hire the best lawyer for her, the crime of poisoning an important general of Kamino will not be light. Of course, you still have the right to support your wife as her husband. but if you want to come, please come directly to the shengzhou police station. PEI Jitong was simply dumbfounded. Wait, inspector Wanwan, are you mistaken? my wife is chi yangs mother, and shes been worried about chi yangs injury. shes been so worried that she cant sleep for the past few days. she gets up before dawn to boil soup for her son to drink when he wakes up. How could she harm her own son? Inspector, is there a mistake in between? Wheres Nuan Nuan? Its miss Nangong. Is she there? if its convenient for you, can you pass the phone to miss nangong? Inspector Wang glanced at Nangong Nuannuan, but she shook her head and did not seem to have any intention of talking to PEI Jitong. Police inspector Wang didnt know what the other party did, but he guessed that since Zhou ruxue had a close relationship with the Chi family, the chairman of the PEI family group must be someone important. When Immortals were fighting, it was best for mortals like them to not reveal too much of their emotions. the case was reported by miss Nangong. Now the Chi and Nangong families are in a state of anger, and they dont want to answer your call. Hearing that the Chi family and the Nangong family were both furious, PEI Jitongs brain quickly became filled with blood. He lost his balance, staggered a few times, and directly sat on the chair. Chairman Qian Qian The Board of Directors saw this and surrounded him. In fact, they just wanted to get closer to hear what had happened. Chapter 2593 ? 2593 Why are you so bad? Was the PEI family corporation really going to collapse? After all, PEI Jitongs words more or less conveyed some content. PEI Jitong resisted the dizziness in his head and said, Then, Yingluo, please tell the Chi family and the Nangong family, especially Nuan Nuan, that Ill come over immediately. I believe there must be some misunderstanding. my wife is chi yangs biological mother. do you think a mother would do such a thing to her seriously injured son? Speaking of this, PEI Jitong was also quite angry. He had to personally find the person who had harmed his family. Because the phone was on speaker, Zhou ruxue could hear it. At this moment, her rationality returned, but after that, she was completely unwell. Only then did she come back to her senses. What on earth had she done? Why did she have to be so stupid as to drug the soup? She thought that she would not be found out if she drugged him, so she had never thought about where she would go if she was found out. PEI Jitong was stunned. Zhou ruxue fearfully looked at the phone in inspector Wangs hand, waiting for the verdict. Mr. PEI, you might not know this, but your wife Zhou ruxue isnt Commander-in-Chief Chis mother, said inspector Wang. Shes Yingluo. What did you just say? Before Lieutenant Wang could finish his words, PEI Jitongs angry roar came from the other end of the phone. How is that possible? How could she not be Chi Yangs mother? If she wasnt Chi Yangs mother, then who was she? What right did she have to marry Chi Yangs father back then? What right did she have to become the Chi familys daughter-in-law? Pass the phone to Nuannuan, I want to ask her about the situation. Mr. PEI, Ive already said that miss Nangong is not willing to answer your call. In reality, it was because Zhou ruxue had poisoned Commander-in-Chief Chi. Miss Nangong felt that if it was her biological mother, she wouldnt have done such a thing, so she immediately had someone take Zhou ruxues hair to do a DNA test with Commander-in-Chief Chi. The results of the test showed that she was Chi Yangs aunt, not his mother. Also, in the past two days, weve confirmed evidence of Zhou ruxues illegal purchase of large daggers and the fact that she added large daggers to the soup. Were 100% sure that there werent any misunderstandings. So, Mr. PEI, if you come over, please bring your lawyer to the Shengzhou police station to meet him. Wait! PEI Jitong stopped Lieutenant Wang and asked, Are you sure what you just said is true? Is Zhou ruxue really not Chi Yangs biological mother? Nangong Nuannuan, who had been unwilling to talk to PEI Jitong, said, Chairman PEI, not only is Zhou ruxue not my brother chiyangs biological mother, but shes also the main culprit who separated brother chiyangs family for 26 years. What do you think about this? zhou ruxues eyes were as big as copper bells. she looked at nangong nuannuan in horror as she spoke to pei jitong like that. wasnt she digging her own grave? Yingluo, why are you so bad? How can you say that about me in front of Ji Tong? Zhou ruxues voice was trembling. Nangong Nuannuan smiled and replied,really? I always thought I was a bad person, but after seeing how bad you are, I suddenly realized that Im actually an Angel. Nangong Nuannuans words almost made inspector Wang laugh. As for Zhou ruxue, she was so angry that she couldnt breathe properly. Warm, warm, warm. PEI Jitongs voice came from the other end of the phone. Chairman PEI, Im afraid our relationship isnt close enough for you to call me that affectionately, right? Chapter 2594 ? 2594 i dont want to be caught (1) PEI Jitong and the management were already sweating. PEI Jitong reached out to wipe his forehead and said,Im sorry, Chairman Nangong. I apologize to you. I really didnt know that Zhou ruxue was so vicious. Our PEI family is doing this out of good intentions. We thought that Chi Yang is currently in Sheng province, and that there are constant aftershocks there, so we agreed to let Zhou ruxue make some soup for him to help him recover. We really didnt think that this vicious woman would actually poison Chi Yang. Dont worry, our PEI family will never acknowledge such a person. Ill file a divorce lawsuit against Zhou ruxue right now, and you can do whatever you want with her from now on! pei jitongs voice sounded powerful and resonated with nangong nuannuan, but nangong nuannuan sneered. Chairman PEI, if nothing happened, were family. If something happened, you have to draw a clear line. Do you have some misunderstanding about disheng? Today, I, Nangong Nuannuan, will say this. From today onwards, disheng will join forces with Shengyang and Hawkeye to attack the PEI family corporation. You guys, get ready! After saying that, he hung up the call and smiled at Zhou ruxue. He reached out and lifted her chin, making her look at him. Zhou ruxue wanted to resist, but she realized that Nangong Nuannuans strength wasnt ordinary. She could only endure the pain and raise her head. Her eyes met Nangong Nuannuans usually cold and flirtatious eyes, which were now emitting a bone-chilling cold light, and she couldnt help but shiver. Zhou ruxue, brother chiyang is the most important person to me in this world. If you dare to lay a hand on him, then youll have a good taste of the consequences of provoking me! Then, he let go of Zhou ruxue and said to inspector Wang, take her away. Disheng will hire the best lawyer to fight her case. Inspector Wang thought he had heard it wrong. How could he have heard the words di gang ? Now that he heard it again, he knew that he was not hallucinating. He was shocked, but at the same time, he made up his mind to solve this case beautifully. Zhou ruxue, youve already informed your husband. Please follow us back to the police station! No! I dont want to! I dont want to, I dont want to, I dont want to be caught! Zhou ruxue became anxious. At this moment, she completely regretted it. He regretted that she had poisoned Chi Yangs chicken soup. He regretted that he didnt think about the terrible consequences of poisoning her. She regretted that she didnt think about whether treating Chi Yang like this would cause others to suspect her identity. He regretted that his identity had been exposed! She regretted that from now on, not only did she have nothing to do with the Chi family, but even if Nangong Nuannuan wanted to mess with her, the Chi family would no longer protect her behind her back! All these years, she knew clearly in her heart that although Chi Yang did not acknowledge her on the surface, when she really encountered a difficult situation, she would always be very lucky to resolve it. In this society, benefits were the most important. No one would help her for no reason. Just like now, without Chi Yang, whether it was the inspector, Nangong Nuannuan, or even PEI Jitong, who had been with him all day and slept with him for 17 years, they all started to hit him when he was down. At this moment, Zhou ruxue finally realized that the only reason she had the chance to live like a noble lady in this world was because of Chi Yang. However, she hated Chi Yang because of Lin Siqian. When she saw that Chi Yang looked 70% like Lin Siqian, she could not help but feel hatred in her heart. Chapter 2595 ? 2595 I am Chi Yangs mother (2) That was why she had never been good to Chi Yang since she was young. As long as she saw Chi Yang trying to get close to her but was scolded away by her or sent away by her bad attitude, she would feel a sense of satisfaction when she saw his hurt and pitiful little eyes. Although Chi Yang had been very independent since he was young, his feelings for his family were deeper than other children. Even when Chi Yang was young, she would take him to the mall and deliberately abandon him. He would find his way home alone or ask the police for help to find his way home. He would never complain about her to the Chi family. Even if she was in a bad mood and hit him, he would carefully cover his wound and not let old master Chi find out. When she was nine years old, the man she loved the most had sacrificed himself. She was completely disheartened and slept with PEI Jitong. Only then did Chi Yangs attitude towards her change completely. They became unfamiliar, hateful, disgusted, and disdainful. But even so, no matter how much he hated her, she believed that she could live in peace for 17 years in the PEI family, and it was also because of Chi Yang. this was why zhou ruxue suddenly realized that everything she had relied on was because of chi yang. Chi Yang, mom was wrong! Ill apologize to you, okay? Can you ask them not to hold mom accountable? I, Yingluo, didnt mean to add the medicine into your soup, and I didnt want to see you poisoned. I made the medicine because I wanted you to think that the soup was delicious. After drinking it once, youll want to drink it a second time, a third time, and after that, youll want to drink my soup every day. This way, you will feel that your mother is useful and that you cant leave your mother. Only then can our mother and son relationship be restored to normal. chi yang, i really know that i was wrong. yueyue, can you please ask nuannuan to not hold it against you? You also heard it just now, that PEI Jitong is not human! He was with his mother because he wanted her to help him get the Chi familys help and the Nangong familys investment. Now that she heard that Im not your biological mother, she immediately wants to divorce me and Sue me. If I were to go to jail, he would never help me. Chi Yang, can you help your mother? If mom is going to jail, then Hanhan might as well die! Chi Yang looked at Zhou ruxue, his eyes as dark as the ocean. After a long time, he said,Then you can go die. Zhou ruxue: She was just joking. Zhou ruxue, lets go! This time, Lieutenant Wang didnt give Zhou ruxue any more chances. Even commander Chi had said that to her, so what chance did she have to turn things around? Dont! Dont take me away! Im chi Yangs mother! Im chi Yangs mother! Even if Im not his mother, Im still his aunt. Youre not allowed to treat me like this! you will regret this! However, her words were just a few lukewarm words, and they had no effect at all. Suddenly, Zhou ruxue remembered the video she had on her and shut her mouth. now, no one would care about her life or death. even pei jitong wanted to sue her for divorce when he saw that she had no value. she could only rely on herself. Zhou ruxue wanted to use this to threaten Nangong Nuannuan. However, this was Nangong Nuannuans territory. If she said anything, Nangong Nuannuan would definitely shamelessly take the video away. Therefore, Zhou ruxue decided to wait for PEI Jitong to come and see her. After PEI Jitong arrived, she would tell him about the video. Chapter 2596 ? 2596 Extremely fortunate (3) Then, she would let PEI Jitong find a way to get her out of prison and give her a sum of money, and then she would hand the video to the other party. Zhou ruxue was taken away, and the three pots of chicken soup that she had added in a large container were also taken away by the police, leaving only her own people in the room. Big brother chiyang, are you alright? does it hurt? Nangong Nuannuan turned around and sat on the edge of the bed. She held Chi Yangs other hand with one hand, and her face was full of heartache. Originally, big brother chiyang needed to rest after he woke up, but because of Zhou ruxues disturbance, he had to face such a huge shock. If it wasnt for the fact that brother chiyangs body was better than others, he would have probably fainted from the pain. Nangong Nuannuan couldnt help but feel heartache when she saw her brother chiyangs Red Heart. chi yang shook his head. just as he was about to speak, nangong nuannuan reached out and covered his mouth. From now on, everything will have to wait until your injuries are slightly better. In any case, Zhou ruxue is in prison. Ill send people to monitor her and wont let her have a chance to leave. When youre better, we can ask her if theres anything we need to ask. Chi Yang nodded slightly, his deep eyes filled with warmth. He was extremely glad that he had met such an outstanding girl! he was extremely glad that this girl could become his wife! he was extremely grateful that the girl was a miracle doctor. not only could she save his life when his heart was injured, but she could also detect clues in time when the other party poisoned him. she even ran to test the DNA directly. To be honest, although he felt that Zhou ruxue was disgusting, Chi Yang had never doubted her existence. This was because he trusted his father, and Zhou ruxue was his fathers wife. He was somewhat similar to Zhou ruxue. He had not expected his Nuannuan to be so thoughtful as to suspect something that no one else had ever suspected. At this moment, Chi Yang was reflecting on himself. If he had investigated Zhou ruxues identity when he discovered that she was acting strangely, or if he had told his father about how she had abused him, perhaps his father would have become suspicious of her. this woman wouldnt have been able to live in this world as a rich lady for 26 years, even though she had harmed his mother and caused their family to be separated before they could even reunite. Nangong Nuannuan could feel the uneasiness in her brother chiyangs heart. After all, he was a person who placed too much importance on family. Therefore, she could only console him,brother chiyang, dont be angry. In fact, you should be glad that this woman is not your biological mother. You should be glad that your biological mother is someone else. I believe that your biological mother must have loved you very much. Otherwise, when those clansmen took her away, she wouldnt have left you behind. youre her and dads biological child, a treasure that she exchanged her life for. However, she would rather leave you with father than bring you along with her. Its equivalent to leaving a memory for father. This was enough to show how deep her love for her father was. So you should be happy to have such a mother. Chi Yang knew that Nuan Nuan was trying to comfort him, but her words had indeed comforted her. He was already used to Zhou ruxues personality, and he had been feeling the pain of his mother being hurt by Zhou ruxue and being separated from his father for 26 years. Now that Nuannuan had comforted him, he instantly changed his mind from a dead end. Chapter 2597 ? 2597 to the world 4 Yes, his mothers name was Lin Siqian. Even though he had never seen her before, in this world, or rather in this universe, as long as his mother was still alive, she would miss him as much as he missed her. Her mother definitely wasnt someone that a woman like Zhou ruxue could compare to. thinking of this, chi yangs cold eyes gradually calmed down. Brother chiyang, have you forgotten that Feng Luan is from that world? After persuading Chi Yang to leave, Nangong Nuannuan suddenly mentioned Feng Luan. Not only did this make Chi Yangs eyes light up, but it also made the eyes of the Chi and Nangong family light up. That world of cultivation holds the key to opening this world. Although the people on our side dont know how to go to that world, the people of that world know how to come to our world and then return from our world to that world. Otherwise, our mother wouldnt have come here with the clansmen and then been taken away by them. Zhou ruxue and her mother wouldnt have been thrown into this world by Grandpa after they made a mistake. Am I right? chi yang nodded. His heart was instantly filled with excitement. Brother chiyang, calm down. Dont get too excited! Calm down and breathe slowly, dont take deep breaths. As you know, youve hurt your heart this time. I dont want you to suffer from heart disease in the future. We still want to grow old together happily! Chi Yang looked at the wedding dress on Nuan Nuans body and immediately began to use his special ability cells to regulate his breathing and calm the turbulent flow of air in his body. After absorbing the Jades energy, Chi Yang could already feel the Jade and the flow of energy in his body. Without the foreign object, his ability cells had started to recover. Chi Yang felt that he could already control a little of his special ability cells. So he began to guide the ability cells to slowly run in his body. After the ability cells entered the heart through the blood, they were forced out by the heart and flowed to the brain. After providing enough blood to the brain, it flowed to the right lung, right arm, body, leg, and then back to the left arm and heart. The body felt better instantly. However, Chi Yang also discovered that the recovery speed of his heart injury was completely incomparable to other injuries. He could also feel that the number of special ability cells in his body seemed to have decreased significantly. However, he was well aware of what he had gone through. It was already his greatest fortune that Nuannuan had saved him from the clutches of death. He was also very satisfied to be able to see his Nuannuan again. After Chi Yangs breathing gradually stabilized, Nangong Nuannuan said, Well have to get rid of Feng Kun sooner or later anyway. After we get rid of Feng Kun or the venomous snake, we might be able to go to that world and see our mother. Nuan Nuans mouth was so sweet that she kept calling them mom and dad. Although his father could no longer hear him, Chi Yang believed that his father would be very happy if he was in heaven. Chi Yang had woken up. Although he was so weak that his body couldnt even take a single word, everyone was relieved because Nangong Nuannuan was there. The news of dishengs Chairman, Nangong Nuannuan, proposing to the severely injured Flying Eagles Commander-in-Chief, Chi Yang, also spread all over the country. It even became popular in the world. Chapter 2598 ? 2598 Flowers are rotten by pigs (1) The news did not mention that Nangong Nuannuan was the chairman of disheng and Tian Heng, and that she was in charge of a huge amount of assets around the world. However, those who were truly in a high position knew Nangong Nuannuans identity. This was especially true for the big shots in the cyber nation. Almost all of them knew about Nangong Nuannuans identity. After all, disheng originated from cyber country, and its business was spread all over the world. It was one of the top three corporations in the world. Therefore, Nangong Nuannuans appearance as the real Chairman and the news of her proposal to Chi Yang had attracted the attention of the worlds wealthy families. especially the men, when they saw the goddess-like nangong nuannuan actually propose to a general of kamino in a wedding dress, they instantly felt like a flower had been plucked by a pig. They were so depressed in their hearts. They had almost come all the way to Kamino to put a gunny sack over Chi Yangs head and give him a good beating. that was what the big shots from all over the world thought. however, the women in kamino who didnt know nangong nuannuans identity also wanted to put a gunny sack over nangong nuannuans head and beat her up. even though nangong nuannuans feat of saving a patient with lung poisoning had already spread throughout kamino, that was chi yang! He was the Super male God in the hearts of all the women in Kamino! Even if they knew that Feng shengxuan, the chairman of disheng and an International Movie King, was in Kamino, if they were to ask who the most handsome man in Kamino was, they would definitely rank Chi Yang first without hesitation. The men of Eagle were the most admired men of Kamino, not to mention that this man was the Commander-in-Chief of Eagle. Therefore, when they saw the young lady of the Nangong family take advantage of their idols weakness and propose to him, the unmarried women felt that this young lady of the Nangong family was simply too scheming. The video of Nangong Nuannuans proposal instantly became popular all over the country. Although most people felt that the two of them were a match made in heaven because of miss Nangongs noble status and the fact that she had saved so many people in the past, there were also a few people who criticized Nangong Nuannuan in the comments section because they were sour grapes. In addition, there was a wave of people deliberately stirring up the pace on Weibo, so what was originally a beautiful proposal turned into Nangong Nuan Nuan being a Toad lusting after a Swans meat. Later on, it was said that Nangong Nuannuan had a strong personality because she was the eldest daughter of the Nangong family, and Chi Yang had only gotten together with her for the sake of the two families development. However, Nangong Nuannuan had never cared about these nationalistic youths and people with twisted views on love. What others said was their business. She wasnt money, so it was impossible for everyone to like her. Nangong Nuannuan didnt know that Bosnia and Herzegovina was just the prelude to a heated discussion. There was more waiting for her. However, what these people did not know was that Nangong Nuannuan was the kind of woman who would kill gods and Buddhas if she met them. She was already extremely powerful, and once she encountered any difficulties, she would be like a bug. Therefore, all the difficulties in front of Nangong Nuannuan were just paper tigers. Therefore, she didnt care what the netizens said about her. Because She was now brother chiyangs legal and legal wife! Chi Yang was also very happy about this. After all, he hadnt been browsing the internet, so he had no idea that the internet was talking bad about Nangong Nuannuan. Nangong Nuannuan had blocked out all the bad things and only allowed Chi Yang to recuperate happily and peacefully. Chapter 2599 ? 2599 Feng Ji Mian (2) Even when he fell asleep in the afternoon, Chi Yang would sleep with the Red Book in his hand. There was a time difference between Saibo and Kamino. When night fell, it was daytime in cyber country. Today, an important meeting was being held in Saibo country, and all the important senators were to attend. Among these senators, there was a woman who was extremely striking. Compared to the bald or big-bellied heavyweights, she was not only the richest of the Senators, but also the most stunning one. This person was Feng Jiming, Feng shengxuans mother. Originally, Feng Ji Mian would wake up at six in the morning, drink a glass of warm water on an empty stomach, exercise for an hour, and start eating breakfast at seven. She would also ask the servants to turn on the huge screen in the kitchen to learn about the news around the world. However, because yesterday was her wedding anniversary, she had drunk all night on the villas terrace because she missed it so much. She fell asleep on the terrace in the middle of the night and had a cold, so she got up a little late in the morning. Feng jimian was in an unusually low mood today. The councilmen who were close to her knew that today was her husbands death anniversary. If there wasnt anything particularly important, they shouldnt provoke this female devil. However, no one knew who Feng Ji Mians husband was. Everyone only knew that Feng Ji Mian was the head of the first class family in Saibo, the NAS family. Originally, she was only the child of the previous master of the nice family and a Kamino woman. However, because Feng jimians father was the next heir to the family, he couldnt marry a Kamino woman with no background. So, after Feng jimians mother gave birth to her, she didnt have the chance to be recognized by the family. However, when Feng Ji Mian was 16 years old, she suddenly returned. her father, who had long since forgotten about her, announced that he would give the position of the head of the household to his daughter less than a week after she returned to the nice family. as for the head of the familys first wife, as well as the child she gave birth to, they all very humbly and courteously acknowledged feng jimian as the head of the family. And Feng Ji Mian was also very impressive. In just a week, not only did she settle the family head, but even the elders in the family all listened to her like quails. And it had been 30 years. But Feng Ji Mian didnt disappoint the nice family. In the past 30 years, she had led the nice family to the peak. The current ness family was the worlds number one super Financial Group, the NS group. This was also the reason why Feng Ji Mian could become a member of Parliament. In cyber country, whoever had the money had the right to speak. In Saibo, everyone knew that the nice family had a very good relationship with disheng group, which was ranked third in the world. However, only the real bigwigs in Saibo knew that it wasnt a good relationship at all. It was clear that the chairman of disheng group, Feng shengxuan, was Feng jimians son! Even though it was now known that Kaminos Nangong Nuannuan was the real Chairman of disheng, as Nangong Nuannuans elder brother, the Executive Chairman, Feng shengxuan was the real threat to those big shots. After all, he was in charge of two super-large financial groups. Therefore, no one in Saibo dared to provoke Feng jimian or Feng shengxuan. Although the mother and son didnt usually keep in contact, as long as they were provoked, whether it was a person or a business, whether it was a small company or a large corporation, they would all disappear. Chapter 2600 ? 2600 Igniting the explosives (3) In the past, there had been some men who had taken a fancy to Feng Ji Mians looks and wealth and wanted to get her to take over the nice family. Who knew that these men had the intention of devouring the nice family, but they did not have the fate to do so. Anyone with ill intentions, let alone annexing the nice family, would end up with their own family annexing without exception. That was why Feng Ji Mian was known as Medusa in Saibo, and another name was the group human-shaped mopping machine. In the end, even those men who clearly had feelings for Feng Ji Mian didnt dare to pursue her. Feng Ji Mian walked dispiritedly into the main hall that led to the Parliament. The entire Hall was magnificent, and from time to time, the nobles of the Empire would pass by her. Many people would nod slightly at her or pay attention to her. Some had even been waiting for Feng Ji Mian here for a long time, wanting to talk about cooperation. however, at this time, feng ji mians two assistants in suits would stop these people and ask them about the cooperation and their intention. they would collect the materials in their hands and then tell them to wait for the professional evaluation team to evaluate. if it was a win-win situation, the nice family would give them a chance. The representatives of the top families in Saibo were all present today, and only after everyone had settled down did Feng Ji Mian arrive. When they saw Feng Ji Mian arrive, some peoples eyes flashed with mockery, but they still congratulated her, representative Feng, congratulations. Congratulations! Congratulations, Chairman Feng. After Feng Ji Mian sat down, she was about to sort out the meeting materials she had received yesterday when her hands paused. She looked at everyone, her eyes filled with obvious doubt. What are you congratulating me for? Feng Ji Mian asked in surprise. Everyone was taken aback. They didnt think that Feng Ji Mian didnt know something they all knew. A few of them immediately looked embarrassed. The other person had always been dissatisfied with the nice family, but he also knew Feng Ji Mian well enough to know that normal provocation, especially verbal arguments, wouldnt cause Feng Ji Mian to stir up a storm of blood for revenge, so he didnt have much to worry about. He said, if my memory serves me right, that miss Sunny from Lun tan is your niece, right? At the mention of Nangong Nuan Nuan, Feng Ji Mians brows furrowed unnoticeably. Whats wrong with Sunny? Feng Ji Mian asked. Sunny, ah, that is, Nangong Nuannuan. Yesterday, she married the commander of Kaminos Flying Eagles Special Forces. And it was Nangong Nuannuan who proposed to chiyang. Hearing this, Feng Ji Mian took out her notebook and started searching on the internet. there was no need to look for them. they were the headlines of the financial news today. As she looked at the specially-made animation on the internet and the way Nangong Nuannuan looked at Chi Yang, Feng Ji Mians brows furrowed even more. She had known Nangong Nuannuans identity from the very beginning. She knew that the girl was just a mercenary that her son had taken a fancy to and used to earn money for KE. At the same time, he also knew that this girl was a bargaining chip in his sons hands to deal with the Nangong and Chi families. Because her husband, the only man she, Feng Ji Mian, had ever loved, had been killed by the Chi family and Nangong Nan. She would never allow the people who killed her husband to continue living in this world. Therefore, when her son said that he wanted to kidnap the little princess of the Nangong family, she was absolutely in favor of it. Chapter 2601 ? 2601 I want to kill pigs (4) But later on, his son fell in love with that little girl. To her, it was no big deal even if she liked him. After all, her son was the only fruit of her and Feng Mings love. So, whoever her son liked, as long as he was happy, Feng jimian would never ask. Even though she knew that her son had fallen for Nangong Nuannuan, Feng Ji Mian had only treated her as her daughter-in-law from that moment on and cultivated the relationship between her and her mother. Although she and Nangong Nuannuan did not meet often, she had always treated Nangong Nuannuan very well, so she had a very good relationship with her. In public, she had introduced Nangong Nuannuan as her niece, but in reality, Nangong Nuannuan was the daughter-in-law she had acknowledged. Even if they knew that Nangong Nuannuan was a member of the Nangong family, as long as Nangong Nuannuan did not return to the Nangong family, he would seal off her identity and Nangong Nuannuan would never be able to return to her real family. However, she did not expect Nangong Nuannuan to be so outstanding since she was young. He was so outstanding that not only did he destroy the KE family, but he also went back to the Zhong family and even found the Nangong family through the Zhong family. More importantly, before she even returned to the Nangong family, there was already news that her engagement with Chi Yang had been approved. Feng Ji Mian was angry, and because of that, she had not contacted Nangong Nuannuan even once, not even once. In her opinion, Nangong Nuannuan was a typical betrayer! Even though she was completely convinced by Nangong Nuannuan, the person Nangong Nuannuan had betrayed was her only son. feng jimian couldnt accept it and had already made a few calls to scold feng shengxuan. The King of the KE team couldnt even win against Chi Yang. However, every time he called, his son would only be met with silence. She also knew that her little Xuan Xuan was heartbroken. At this time, as a mother, she should give more care and encouragement. However, when she saw that the cabbage that she had painstakingly raised was eaten by a pig before her son could even have a bite, the pent-up anger in her heart could not be eased. However, later on, his son got stomach cancer, and it was in the middle or late stage. She didnt know how to describe the anxiousness in her heart. Feng Ji Mian was completely convinced as she watched her son go to find Nangong Nuannuan in high spirits. On one hand, she was impressed by her sons infatuation. On the other hand, after knowing that Nangong Nuannuan would definitely be able to cure her little Xuanxuans illness, Feng Ji Mian had let it go. Whats that? What nice family? What council member? In Feng jimians eyes, none of them were as important as her sons life. At first, she felt that Nangong Nuannuan had let Feng shengxuan down and was thus hostile to her. But later, before she could think of a way to take revenge on Nangong Nuannuan, when she found out that she could cure Feng shengxuan, she felt that the two of them were even. However, even though Feng Ji Mian had retracted her thoughts of taking revenge on Nangong Nuannuan, she could no longer feel any affection for her. Today, after hearing that Nangong Nuannuan had proposed to Chi Yang, the first thing she had been worried about was what to do with her son, Feng shengxuan. His son loved that girl so much. For that girl, he was willing to get himself into gastric cancer to look for her. One could only imagine how sad he would be when he found out that Nangong Nuannuan was going to propose to Chi Yang. Only she would feel heartache for her own son. Chapter 2602 ? 2602 A female boss I cant afford to offend (1) When she saw Nangong Nuan Nuans happy and sweet expression when she proposed to Chi Yang, Feng Ji Mian could feel the pain her son was going through. Senator Feng, if I remember correctly, you did mention that you liked Sunny a lot and that you wanted her to be the Feng familys daughter-in-law? The representative asked fearlessly. The representative was from the Ryan family, the second most powerful family in Saibo. Therefore, the patriarch of the Ryan family also had a lot of authority. He had always wanted to surpass the nice family, but every year, the nice family would become the number one family in the whole of cyber country with just a little more assets than them. The Lai en family and the nice family had never been on good terms, and the Lai en family was also a powerful family with deep roots. So, he had the most arguments with Feng Ji Mian. feng ji mian had been looking at the news online. she was already angry when she saw nangong nuannuans gaze on chi yang. now that hunt, that annoying fellow, was making sarcastic remarks in front of her, she was instantly unhappy. He raised his head and looked at Hunter, asking, You want to cause trouble? Hunter was frightened by Feng jimians bone-chilling gaze. He rubbed his nose in embarrassment and shut up. At first, everyone thought that this matter would be over. Who knew that Hunter would step on Feng jimians sore spot this time? Feng Ji Mian picked up her phone and called the company. From now on, stop all cooperation with the Lai en family, Feng jimian ordered. Feng Ji Mian, are you crazy? Hunters eyes widened when he heard Feng jimians words. The onlookers were also staring at Feng Ji Mian. Although they didnt say anything, they all had are you crazy? expressions on their faces. The person on the other end of the phone clearly didnt know what was going on, and Feng Ji Mian said, You didnt hear wrong. It means to stop all cooperation with Ryan family. Hunter Clayons eyes widened. Right! 9 billion it is! I dont want it anymore! Ill pay! in any case, the contract was a win-win situation, and both parties did not pay much. Even with admiration, it was only 10 billion. Find a lawyer immediately, Ill settle this matter today. with that, feng ji mian hung up the phone. when she looked up again, she met everyones disbelieving eyes. Cyber was the largest country on glory planet, and their money was the most valuable. What did 10 billion mean? Even the most powerful families could not withstand such losses! The key point was that this project was a win-win situation. The Ryan family couldnt take it all in one go. In addition, the nice family had a strong background, so the final project was jointly developed by two of the top families in Saibo. because of the huge profits, the two companies were in mutual control, so there was no possibility of a breach of contract. Therefore, when they signed the contract, both parties did not set the terms too firmly. Although one billion was a lot, compared to the main bid, it was only one-ninth of the penalty. This was just a small number to Feng Ji Mian. She believed that when disheng became the worlds No. 1 next year, or in a few years, when the worlds No. 1 had left her, the worlds No. 2, far behind, these people would know how powerful she and her son were. The entire conference room was silent for a long time before Hunter recovered from the shock. Chapter 2603 ? 2603 sweat (2) He slammed the table and stood up, pointing at Feng Ji Mians nose as he began to curse, Feng jimian, are you crazy? That project is still being invested in. If you withdraw it, what should you do with the rest? You dont even cheat people like this, do you? If you withdraw the funding for the project, youll only be the one losing! Feng Ji Mian, on the other hand, looked at him mockingly and sneered, No, youre the one whos going to lose too! So you want to cause a huge loss to the Ryan family just because of my words? In order to make us suffer losses, youre willing to kill 3000 enemies and sacrifice 3000 of your own? Yingluo, are you sick in the head? Feng Ji Mians depression was swept away when she saw Hunters angry face. you dont have to worry about whether Im crazy or not. You only need to worry about the 9 billion you lost and the 10 billion youll never be able to earn in the future. How are you going to explain it to your family? Hunter was so angry at this crazy woman that he almost lost his mind and shouted, If I cant explain it to the Ryan family, do you think you can explain it to the nice family? Feng Ji Mian, were in the same boat now. If I capsize, youll capsize too! How can you do such a thing that harms others and doesnt benefit yourself? Why cant I do it? In contrast to Hunters roar, Feng Ji Mian was much calmer. She sneered, Even if were in the same boat, I can swim, and you cant. If your mouth is so foul, why cant I do things that harm others without benefiting myself? Hunt, dont think that I dont usually argue with you. I, Feng jimian, dont have a temper. everyone was embarrassed. Many people agreed with Feng jimians first sentence, ridiculing Hunter for his love of kicking an iron plate. However, no one agreed with her last sentence. They had never thought that this lady was someone without a temper. On the contrary, this womans temper was different from Hunters. Hunter was furious, but this woman was calm. However, under the calm, she would always do dangerous things to kill her enemies. If they had to describe it, perhaps it would be the water doesnt boil, and the water doesnt make a sound. Or dogs that bark dont bite, dogs that bite dont bark! Feng Ji Mian and Hunter were the two extremes. Hunt was so angry at Feng jimian that he couldnt do anything about it. He finally came back to his senses and remembered how vicious Feng jimian was. Feng shengxuans personality was exactly the same as his mothers. The nice family was much richer than the Ryan family, not to mention that they had the disheng group behind them. Although disheng group was currently ranked behind the Ryan family, it had just been established five years ago and no one had heard of it yet. But four years ago, it entered the worlds top 500, three years into the worlds top 100, two years into the worlds top 50, one year into the worlds top 10, and this year, it became the worlds third. Such a terrifying growth rate wasnt something the Ryan family could compare to. It wasnt even something the nice family could compare to. So, huhu Feng Ji Mian might really not care about this money. After thinking it through, Hunter was very, very, very regretful. In an instant, all of his arrogance disappeared. He looked at Feng Ji Mian seriously and apologized, Representative Feng, Im sorry! I said something wrong just now. Please be magnanimous and dont hold it against me. Chapter 2604 ? 2604 If an apology works (3) The cooperation between the Neth family and the Ryan family is a win-win situation. If you withdraw your capital, not only will our early investment of nearly 10 billion go down the drain, but we will also lose the profits later. tell me, its just a sentence, is it worth the 30 billion of our families combined? The nice family was a hundred-year-old family with many members. We were all waiting for profits, but you suddenly stopped the cooperation. It wasnt just you and me who were losing money, but also everyone in the Neth family and the Ryan family! Im really sorry for what I said just now. I wont say those words again. Can you take back what you said just now? Hunter felt that his apology was sincere enough. The key was that the total investment of the two families was 18 billion, and the profit could reach at least 10 billion. The two families would each have 5 billion in investment. Even a fool would not give up just like that, right? But unfortunately Feng jimian only looked lazily at Hunter and replied, If an apology is useful, why do we need the police? Hunter was speechless. Everyone was stunned! Then do you think that the nice family will let you go if you suddenly stop working with them? Hehe. Feng jimian felt that Hunter was a joke. So, who gave you the impression that those people from the nice family dared to go against me? Hunter: Everyone was speechless. In Saibo, every single noble family was deeply rooted and had mutual interests. It was only when everyones interests and fate were tied together that everyone could unleash their potential in the family for this common interest. This was the law of the rich and powerful. However, who would have thought that this law would be completely useless in the No. 1 family of the nice family? In the nice family, Feng jimian had the final say. From the moment Feng Ming, who was now Chi zeyao, returned to the nice family with his little girlfriend at the age of 16 and helped her seize the position of the head of the family to avenge his mother, the nice family had already been completely massacred. Those who were able to remain in the nice family were all the lucky ones who had stayed back then. And these lucky ones had also witnessed Feng Ji Mian and Hiroshi chizawas ruthlessness. In the face of money and life, interests and survival, survival and life were always 1. The rest of the interests and money were just circles behind this 1. As long as he could keep his life and survive, he would be able to accumulate more and more money. If he lost his life, then he would really have nothing left. Therefore, the people of the nice family only had one bottom line when it came to benefits, and that was to never offend the demoness, Feng Ji Mian. But Hunter didnt know this. He immediately made a call and put it on speaker so that the nice family could put pressure on Feng jimian. Hello, he said. A sleepy voice came from the other end of the phone. Mr. Hunter, why are you calling me so early in the morning? Slater, do you know that because of one wrong word I said today, your Feng clan head wants to withdraw the project that our families have jointly invested in? Our two families have already invested 18 billion, and now is the time for your family to give us the technology and let us profit. But now, your family head Feng Ji Mian wants to terminate the cooperation and the project. Chapter 2605 ? 2605 Lackey (4) tell her immediately. See if this family head who doesnt put you in his eyes, the family head who has tarnished your familys reputation, is really going to be stubborn and become a sinner of the family? Slater? Feng jimian raised an eyebrow. Wasnt this the first elder of the nice family? He was her fathers big brother. i didnt expect you to be in contact with the grand elder of our nice family. Feng Ji Mians voice was a little cold. Hunter saw Feng Jimings face fall and sneered, Representative Feng, I didnt want to do this at first. After all, youre the patriarch of the nice family. Its not good to tattle on you in front of your clansmen. But youre too arrogant and dont have a bottom line. I cant win against you. If you have the ability to convince your people, then I, Hunter, will be the one to suffer. Anyway, its on speaker. If theres anything, you can tell Slater. as feng jimians uncle, slater had struggled to survive 30 years ago. after agreeing to let them continue to stay in the nice family, slater had lived very carefully for a long time. It was only a few years later that everyone discovered that this family head was actually particularly terrifying when she seized the position of the family head. At other times, as long as the family members did not go too far, she would not ask about it. this also made the other families think that feng ji mian was an easy person to get along with. But in reality, no one in the nice family dared to say no to any of Feng Ji Mians decisions! Even if they only had 10 billion in total and Feng jimian was going to give them 10 billion, not a single person in their family would dare to say no, let alone the fact that they were the worlds number one family with 100 billion in liquid assets. So when he heard Hunter bad-mouthing Feng Ji Mian, Slater had completely woken up from his sleep. He woke up in shock! The bystanders were gloating. It didnt matter if Feng Ji Mian was planning to go back on her words or prepare to fight three hundred rounds with the clans number one elder, they were all happy to see it. After all, Feng Ji Mian was too domineering! a strong woman like her was not cute at all. she should be taught a lesson by the man! However, the depressing thing was that the powerful Saibo country could not find a man who could teach her a lesson. Now that there was someone to restrict her, everyone was happy to see it. After all, because of one sentence, he made others lose 15 billion, and he would also lose 15 billion. This was simply too vile. In the future, who would dare to cooperate with the nice family? But, The nice family was also the richest family in the world, so it was impossible not to cooperate. So, find someone to quickly take care of this demon! Feng Ji Mian sneered at Hunters words. Her voice was neither too loud nor too soft, neither too fast nor too slow. Slater, do you have a problem with my decision? Hearing Feng Ji Mians question, Slater didnt even need 0.1 seconds to think. He immediately shook his head and said, How could that be, patriarch? Youre the one who brought our family to the peak. No matter what decision you make, itll definitely be the best choice for our family. Since youve decided to terminate the cooperation with the Ryan family, then there must be a reason for it. Slade! Hunter was so angry that his eyes were about to pop out. Chapter 2606 ? 2606 Chapter 2617-OK1 Ive already told you that shes going to stop working with us because I said something bad about her son! No matter how rich your nice family is, you cant just throw away 15 billion, right? If even you dont say a word, then the cooperation between our two families will really be over! If its yellow, then its yellow! Once again, the other party did not even need 0.1 seconds to react before he retorted Hunter. since you know that youre saying bad things to our family head and our young master, then you should be prepared to speak nonsense! Let alone 10 billion, even if our family wanted to use all of our power to resist your Ryan family, you deserve it! Hunter was speechless. everyone was stunned! The president, who had just entered the room, heard the conversation on the phone. He glanced at Hunter, then at Feng jimian, his face calm and collected. Hunter did not feel good at all. He stared at his phone, dumbfounded, and his brain couldnt react for a moment. On the other side of the phone, Slater didnt give Hunter any chance to catch his breath. He continued to shout, I thought you were a straightforward person and wanted to be friends with you, but who knew you were such a person! Hunt, from now on, were done! Dont ever call me again! Youve ruined such a good business of our nice family so early in the morning, what bad luck! Then, he slammed the phone down. everyone was speechless. Hunter was speechless. Who was he? Where was he? What did he do? What did he mean by ruining the nice familys business? What business did he mess up? The one who messed up the business was obviously that arbitrary woman, Feng Ji Mian, alright? He was the one who was trying his best to save the business! Who knew that the people of the nice family were all f * cking Mad Dogs? he had only said one sentence and such a big business had been ruined. more importantly, he didnt understand why the nice family would think that he was at fault. F * ck you! Is there something wrong with his brain? Hunter, are you alright? If theres nothing else, well start the meeting. Hunter looked at the president with a constipated expression. He was fine? Did he look fine? He was in big trouble! OjbK! The president obviously didnt want him to waste any more time. Hunter could only respond stiffly and then sit back in his seat. Feng Ji Mian was also planning to turn off the laptops interface. However, the moment she closed her eyes, her gaze suddenly shrank. Her eyes were fixed on the man sitting in a wheelchair around Chi Yangs bed. The man had an extremely ordinary face, but his eyes were filled with a sense of foreboding. His gaze was disdainful. Why did his gaze look so familiar? This was a moving picture. Everyone was smiling and wishing Nangong Nuan Nuan and Chi Yang well, and this person was the same. He didnt look like anyone from the Chi family, nor did he look like anyone from the Nangong family. But at this moment, he was among the family and friends of the Chi and Nangong families. He really looked very ordinary! He was so ordinary that if he was thrown into a sea of people, he would definitely be drowned in an instant. However, his gaze did not match his appearance at all. She believed that even if this person was drowned in the vast sea of people, as long as his eyes were open, he would definitely be able to quickly stand out from the sea of thousands of people. Chapter 2607 ? 2607 Taking leave (2) The brilliance in his eyes was definitely not something that anyone could imitate or compare to. They met at the age of 7, were childhood sweethearts for 11 years, married for 12 years, and even gave birth to such an outstanding son together. Although her son had died when he was 11 years old, and she had been alone for 17 years. However, that persons voice, smile, and even his eyes were deeply engraved in her mind. Even though it had been 17 years, his departure felt like it was only yesterday. So, when she saw that extremely familiar gaze, Feng Ji Mians eyes immediately went wide. His pupils suddenly shrank, and his eyes stared at the moving picture. Akira chizawa was not the main character, so the camera only flashed past him. However, in less than two seconds, Feng Ji Mian was sure that this person was him! Even though his mesmerizing face was no longer there, Feng Ji Mian still had this feeling. This person must be the man she had been thinking about day and night! Feng Ji Mians fingers didnt slide down. She just looked at the moving picture on the internet again and again. She saw the mans gentle smile, as if the spring water had turned into the spring breeze and transformed into spring rain. representative feng, whats wrong? Are you uncomfortable? He had thought that Hunter was the only one who wouldnt be able to listen to the meeting today. However, Feng jimian was already crying before Hunter could. Following the presidents words, everyone turned to look at Feng Ji Mian, only to see that her face was covered in tears. The presidents voice also woke Feng Ji Mian up. She wiped the tears off her face and said to the president excitedly, Im sorry, Mr. President, I might have to take a leave. i wont be able to attend this meeting. The president nodded. okay. Anyway, today is just a routine briefing for everyone on the things that have been decided before. If you have something else to do, go ahead. Ill get my assistant to send you the documents of this meeting. Many thanks. after feng ji mian thanked him, she stood up and prepared to leave. Just let me know if you need help. The president had a good impression of Feng jimian. He knew how difficult it was for a single woman, so he extended an olive branch to this She-Devil. Thank you, Feng jimian smiled,Ill ask the President for help if I need it. After responding, Feng Ji Mian packed up her things and ran out as fast as she could. Mr. President, Im sorry. After Feng Ji Mian ran out, Hunter stood up. Before he could say anything, the president waved his hand. go. Thank you, Mr. President! The first and second most influential families had left, and the two most important people in the meeting were not present. The president made the meeting short. After reporting the economic development situation, he dismissed everyone. Hunter came after her as soon as she left. Representative Feng, please wait! But now that she strongly suspected that the person in the wheelchair was Feng Ming, Feng Ji Mian no longer had the mood to chat and argue with anyone. hunter was chasing her from behind, while she was running in front, with no intention of stopping. Feng Ji Mian, stop right there! hunter saw that the other party was running away so quickly, he was furious and shouted. However, the other party still had no intention of stopping. Back then, after Feng Ji Mians mother gave birth to her, she wasnt accepted by the nice family. Later on, her mother died of illness, and Feng Ji Mian was stranded in a rainforest area, almost snatched away by the indigenous people there. Chapter 2608 ? 2608 You better stop right there (3) It was Feng Ming who happened to meet her when he passed by with his men and saved her. From then on, Feng jimian had become a member of the team. She was extremely talented in martial arts. Under Feng Mings tutelage, she quickly rose to prominence in KE city and became one of the top mercenaries in the world. Although Feng jimian wasnt as strong as her son and Nangong Nuannuan, she was on par with Selina and Aiden. Even though she was wearing a pair of 10-centimeter stiletto heels, Hunter realized that he could not catch up to her. He could only pray in his heart, He fell! He fell! He fell! He fell! However, he didnt fall! Not only did he not fall, but he ran even faster than before. Hunter could only watch as Feng Ji Mian stood on a 10-centimeter stilt, holding a document in one hand and making a phone call in the other. When they reached the entrance, the woman ignored her bodyguards and ran straight to the parking lot. Hunters bodyguards were also at the door. Seeing this, Hunter shouted, Stop her! Quickly stop her! The bodyguards didnt know what had happened, but they had to follow their bosss orders. Hence, the bodyguards quickly chased after Feng Ji Mian. Feng Ji Mians bodyguards saw this and immediately stopped her. in the end, hunter had to go after feng ji mian himself. Luckily, Feng Ji Mian was going to the parking lot, so when she found her car keys and stopped, Hunter finally caught up with her. Feng jimian, stop! What will it take for you to retract your previous order? Feng jimian was filled with anxiety, uneasiness, excitement, anticipation, fear, and worry. Just as she was feeling all sorts of emotions, Hunter came knocking on her door. Unable to express the desolation in her heart, Feng Ji Mian opened the carriage door and replied, In your dreams! Just wait for death! Goodbye! Then, he got into the car. Come out! Youre not allowed to leave until you take back your order! As he spoke, he tried to drag Feng Ji Mian out of the car. Feng Ji Mian had already started the car. Seeing this, she took advantage of the moment Hunter pulled the door open to raise her long leg and kick him in the face, sending him flying a meter away. then, the limited-edition white silbe was like a lion, making a heart-shaking roar and rushing out like an arrow. Very quickly, the car arrived at the nice family. Feng Ji Mian drove the car directly to the tarmac at the back of the family. There, a helicopter was already parked. Seeing Feng Ji Mians arrival, the other party quickly came up to welcome her. Feng Ji Mian got off the plane and said to the pilot,Hurry up and leave! Ji Mian, Feng Ji Mian was about to board the plane when someone called her from behind. Hearing a familiar voice, Feng Ji Mian turned around and saw Feng Su slowly walking towards her. This person seemed to be walking slowly, only taking one step forward. It seemed like he had covered more than a foot, but in reality, the distance had shortened by several meters. As Feng shengxuans mother, Feng shengxuan had never hidden anything from Feng jimian. That was why when Feng shengxuan told her that Feng Yao wasnt as aloof from the world as he seemed on the surface and that this old man was trying to stir up something big, she had let her son start his own business. Feng shengxuan was only 13 years old when he went out and started his own business. And the KE that Feng shengxuan had helped Nangong Nuan with was actually this old mans doing. Chapter 2609 ? 2609 A battle between the strong (4) Feng Luan was Feng Mings elder brother. An elder brother was like a father, and Feng Ming used to respect this elder brother very much. By right, she should also love the house and its Crow because she loved Feng Ming. Under normal circumstances, she would also like and respect what Feng Ming liked and respected. She had never liked Feng Kun. now that she saw feng luan, feng jimian respectfully greeted her, Big brother, It wasnt easy to get Feng Ji Mian to call him big brother. After all, in the nice family, even the elders of Feng Jimings grandfather generation were addressed by their names by this Big Shot. Ji Mian, where are you going? Feng Kun asked. Go to Kamino. Big brother, is there something you need me for? feng ji mian asked. Why are you in such a hurry to go to Kamino? Big brother, what do you want from me? Or are you following me? feng ji mians eyes narrowed. Feng Luan kept asking Feng jimian why she wanted to go out, but she didnt answer her questions directly. Feng Ji Mian immediately exploded. Anyway, this man was already disloyal, so it didnt matter if she offended him. It didnt matter. Why would I follow you? Feng Kun had a pleasant expression on his face. just like before feng mings death, feng kun had always been a gentle and good big brother to her. he had never blushed at her. It was also because of this that Feng Ji Mian instinctively felt that this man was fake and dangerous. After Feng shengxuans wings had fully grown, Feng jimian had wanted to take over this mans power. At that time, Nangong Nuannuan had wanted to destroy the team, so she had immediately raised both hands in agreement. However, after KE was destroyed, Feng SUs power was basically gone, and even Viper, who was loyal to him, was dead, she hesitated again. For some reason, even though Feng Kun had nothing left, he still listened to little Xuanxuan and stayed in his Castle all day, watering the flowers and reading books. He did nothing and seemed to be doing nothing, but she still felt a faint sense of unease in her heart. Therefore, she had always warned her son to stay calm and endure. He must not go against Feng Kun before he was completely confident. Hearing Feng Luans answer, Feng jimian didnt continue to touch the bottom line of Feng Luans temper. Her expression was much warmer as she asked,Then why did you come? I saw that Sunny was getting married. I was afraid that you would be angry, so I came to look for you. She was 80% sure that Feng Ming was still alive, so she would definitely not tell Feng Kun. Before Feng Ming died, he had told her that he had discovered a secret, but he had yet to confirm it. Therefore, before she was sure, she was told to be careful of everyone around her, as well as Feng Luan and those with strong spiritual power. In the end, Feng Ming didnt even have the time to tell her what the secret he discovered was before he died in the battle with Hiroshi chizawa. All these years, Feng jimian had wanted to strengthen herself and her son so that one day, she could fight against people who might be more brutal than them. Hence, Feng jimian continued Feng Luans words, Dont you think I should be angry? Our Xuanxuan has been holding her in his hands since young, and Ive always seen her as my daughter-in-law! We indulged her like this. We didnt even say a word when she wanted to destroy the team. She was good! Not only did she return to the Nangong family, she even became Chi Yangs fiance. Chapter 2610 ? 2610 She went to see her husband (1) And now, hes proposing to Chi Yang, not caring about our Xuanxuans feelings. Do you think I can take this lying down? Even if you cant endure it, you have to endure it! Seeing that Feng jimian was indeed going to Kamino for this matter, Feng Luans doubts disappeared. Why should I? Nangong Nuannuan is a woman that my son raised. Even if she doesnt marry my son, she cant marry anyone else! Whats wrong with our Xuanxuan? why did she choose Chi Yang and not our Xuanxuan? Since she wont choose our Xuanxuan, then shell give back everything Xuanxuan taught her and gave her! Feng Luan looked at the Furious Feng Ji Mian and knew that this woman had been spoiled by Feng Ming. She had a bad temper. She laughed coldly in her heart and was happy to see this happen, but on the surface, she pretended to be deep and said, xuan er likes nuannuan to a certain extent. if you do something bad to her, he might not be happy. Nuan Nuan has already proposed to Chi Yang and theyve already collected their marriage certificate. No matter how unhappy you are, theres no point in going. Moreover, Xuanxuan had attacked the Scarlet origin demon some time ago, and Chi Yang would definitely investigate this matter thoroughly. Once Xuanxuan was found, he would be in great danger. Why do you have to incite conflict? He attacked Chi Yuan Cheng? Feng Ji Mian frowned. Yes, Then why did it fail? Feng Ji Mian asked, finding it hard to accept. Feng Tan sneered. its because Chi Yuancheng, that cunning Fox, was on guard. In addition, Nangong Nuannuan came back early. This caused Stephens operation to fail. Stephen also sacrificed himself. What, Xuanxuan didnt tell you? Feng Ji Mian pursed her lips and remained silent. then all the more I want to go. Then, he turned around and left. Feng Kun didnt stop her. To him, the more chaotic the Chi and Feng families were, the better. with feng ji mians explosive personality, she would only add to the already tense situation if she went. I tried to persuade Xuan er to let him come back, but he didnt listen to me. He was determined to avenge his father. If you go to the Chi family, remember to persuade him to come back. its no longer safe to stay in the kemino kingdom. Feng jimian ignored Feng Su and boarded the plane. Feng Kun was not displeased at all. As the plane gradually disappeared from his sight, Feng Kun still looked worried. He had always known that Feng Ji Mian suspected him. However, his internal injuries were too severe. He couldnt afford to use up all his energy to hypnotize a woman like Feng Ji Mian. Therefore, he couldnt be happier to see this wave of people fighting among themselves. This was the nice family. Although he had arranged for some people to be inside, those with high status had all been picked out by Feng Ji Mian. Although these people didnt betray him, they had been made miserable by this woman and had long been banished from the nice family. Spies who had not been discovered were of low status and could not be used well. So, even after Feng jimian left, Feng Luan didnt change her attitude. In Shengzhou hospital, Nangong Nuannuan had her private jet deliver some daily necessities for herself and chiyang. Then, chiyang began to live a life where he was provided with clothes and food. Seeing a white sheet covered in a thick, wet liquid about to cover his face, Chi Yangs eyebrows furrowed slightly. He was clearly repulsed by these things. Chapter 2611 ? 2611 Eating dog food and being abused (2) However, Nuannuan wouldnt let him speak, so he could only look at his wife with a pitiful expression. However, it was useless. Big brother chiyang, you were buried underground for such a long time. You dont know that your lungs have been blackened by the dust. However, you have an ability, so the damage to your lungs can be repaired through ability cells. However, I found that ability cells are from the inside out, and they cant directly act on your skin. Your skin needs to drink water too. Think about it, your skin is breathing in so much construction waste, dust, and waste gas. Dont worry, this is a cosmetic product produced by our Angel pharmaceutical. It can definitely quickly replenish water and permeate through the skin. After saying that, she didnt even look at Chi Yangs expression and directly put a face mask on him. Chi Yang, who had never done such things before, immediately felt every single blood vessel on his face turn cold the moment the mask was applied to his face. It was summer now. After a few days of rain, the sun had begun to rise. Because of his injury, his wife did not allow him to use the air conditioner. She only opened the door and windows of the ward to let the air flow. He was actually feeling a little hot right now. The moment the facial mask was applied to his face, Chi Yang felt as if his temperature had dropped a few degrees. Comfortable? Nangong Nuannuan smiled as she helped him with the facial mask. Then, she took out some water and poured some on the cotton pad. After she wiped brother chiyangs skin clean, she poured some powdery stuff on it. the water just now is a moisturizer. now, im applying a very useful baby powder that ive developed. Chi Yangs eyes were dark. He really wanted to ask, why did a man like him have to put on baby powder? Youll have to lie in bed and recuperate during this period of time. The weather is hot, and if you dont breathe properly, youll get goosebumps easily. After applying this, not only will you not be bitten by mosquitoes, but it will also keep your skin clean and comfortable for 8 hours. As Chi Yang listened to Nuan Nuans explanation, he couldnt help but smile. It felt like there was nothing in this world that their Nuannuan couldnt handle or couldnt get involved in! If he had not been ordered not to speak, he would have said that it was no wonder disheng could become the third largest group in the global economy. Even the baby mosquito-proof powder was personally developed by the big boss. It felt like no one else could survive in the basic industry to the high-end industry. Old master Chi and Chi zeyao came in from outside. Nangong Nuannuan glanced at their dark faces and didnt say anything. Old man Chi felt that he had to make things clear to Chi Yang, so he said, Not only did PEI Jitong come, but LAN Huifang also came. They wanted to ask for the Chi familys forgiveness. PEI Jitong said that before he came, he had already asked a lawyer to go to the Civil Affairs Bureau to help him force a divorce. They were here to show us his divorce certificate with Zhou ruxue. He said that he didnt know that Zhou ruxue wasnt your mother, so he allowed her to keep harassing us. LAN Huifang also said that Zhou ruxue seduced PEI Jitong in the past, and the PEI family allowed Zhou ruxue to marry into their family in order to give the Chi family an explanation. Now that they know Zhou ruxue isnt your mother, theyve already filed a lawsuit against her for fraud. nangong nuannuan could not help but laugh. Chapter 2612 ? 2612 Meeting his wife (3) Zhou ruxue sure is miserable. She was clearly a scheming woman, but she was raised by the PEI family to be a silly and sweet girl. It wasnt easy for her to stupidly leave society, but she was abandoned by the PEI family. Seeing that the old man and second uncles expressions were not good, Nangong Nuannuan consoled them, Grandpa, second uncle, dont be angry. The wicked will be punished by the wicked. Zhou ruxue and the PEI family wont have a good ending. Father, since the PEI family no longer has anything to do with chiyang, Ill have Shengyang take action, Chi zeyao said, looking at his father. Nangong Nuannuan added,di gang has already made his move today. They might come to the hospital to make a scene later. Old master Chi immediately instructed the guards, No one from the PEI family is allowed to enter this place, not even LAN Huifang. If anyone else comes, they must first report. Yes. In the end, not long after the guards received the order, they came to report. Reporting to the general, theres a woman outside who claims to be Feng Ji Mian looking for Madam sun. When they heard the name Feng Ji Mian, everyone in the room was shocked. This was especially so for Chi zeyao, who was sitting in a wheelchair. His usually gentle and wise expression, which would never change no matter what happened, suddenly froze. Then, Chi zeyao turned to look at Feng shengxuan. Feng shengxuan, who had to work hard to automatically block the waterfall of dog food in the room: It wasnt me! Feng shengxuan was already feeling unwell. If a world really had a male and female lead, a secondary male lead, and a villain, then he would probably be the worlds most tragic secondary male lead and villain. Not only was the good cabbage he had raised stolen by a pig, but when he planned to get into the pig business, he found out that the pig farmer was his father! In the end, he, who was originally going to be a pig slaughterer, not only had to bear with the bad pigs stealing his good cabbage every day, but he also had to listen to his fathers words and raise pigs! Ever since Chi Yang was admitted to the hospital, he had not returned home. He had been using Gu Mingchengs face to deal with company matters in the hospital ward. Not only did he have to work so hard to deal with the companys Affairs, but he also had to run errands for the young couple. His life was already sullen enough. Why did his father still blame him when his mother came? He had already said that he was not the one who told on him. Why did his father still stretch out the electric baton on the wheelchair to shock him? Looking at the look on his fathers face, Feng shengxuan couldnt bring himself to say the curse that he had been holding in for a long time. Let her in! When old man Chi heard Feng Ji Mians name, he was very excited. This was the daughter-in-law he had never met before! The woman who still wanted to take revenge on the Chi family even after her son had died 17 years ago. Although his daughter-in-law wanted him dead, old master Chi liked this daughter-in-law who was close to his son and was loyal to him very much! When he ordered someone to let Feng Ji Mian in, old man Chi was as happy as a child, pacing around in circles. Dad, whats wrong? What are you looking for? Your wife is coming, and I didnt even prepare anything! After saying that, he rummaged through his pocket a few times and took off the piece of Jade that he was wearing around his neck. Dad, mom left this for you! Chi zeyao said disapprovingly. This was left for my daughter-in-law by your mother! chizeyao: Feng Ji Mian was led by the guards to Chi Yangs ward. Just as she reached the door, she saw the man in the wheelchair. Chapter 2613 ? 2613 You little rascal (4) Even though she had already seen Chi zeyaos gif in the news and was almost certain that this man was him, the moment she saw him with her own eyes, Feng jimians pupils suddenly shrank. Chi zeyao had always thought that if he could one day live healthily and meet Feng Ji Mian again, after 17 years of not seeing each other, he would definitely be very calm. However, when he heard the name Feng Ji Mian, he felt a sense of fear. her heart started to beat faster. as he thought about how she was about to appear in front of him, chi zeyao felt his heart beating at an unprecedented rate, like a hotheaded youth. He had thought that his heart would jump out of his chest when he saw her, but the moment he saw Feng Ji Mian, Chi zeyao felt that his rapidly beating heart had suddenly stopped. Although he often saw her through the satellite news in Saibo, and paid attention to her almost every day, Chi zeyao did not know what to say when he suddenly saw her. Feng jimians eyes were fixed on Chi zeyao, her burning gaze seemed to burn a hole in his body. Chi zeyao looked calm on the surface, but there was a huge wave of emotion in the depths of his usually gentle eyes. Just like that, one stood at the door and the other sat inside. They looked at each other, neither of them saying a word. Whether it was Feng jimian or Chi zeyao, they both had a lot to say to each other. However, the moment they suddenly saw each other, they were speechless. Feng jimian was an absolute career woman, but after a full minute of eye contact with Chi zeyao, her eyes turned red. Chi zeyao looked at the red-eyed Feng jimian and realized that he actually knew why she was crying. It wasnt because he had disappeared for 17 years, nor was it because he didnt contact her even though he was clearly still alive. It was because of Hanhan. She was sad to see him like this. Looking at Feng jimians Red eyes, Chi zeyao also felt very uncomfortable. It was even more unbearable than when he had to bear the pain alone. This was also why he hadnt contacted Feng Ji Mian all these years. He was too embarrassed to face his wife like this because of Yingluo. After all, he was the one who had to shelter her from the wind and rain. Ji Mian, looking at her red eyes, the barrier that chi zeyao had set up for himself all these years crumbled. Looking at her red eyes, he suddenly wondered if he had done the right thing. If he had contacted her when he had regained his memory, would she not be so sad at this moment? This Ji Mian made Feng Ji Mian break down. Feng jimian didnt say anything, nor did she respond. She didnt even walk up to Chi zeyao to give him a hug that he missed so much after 17 years. Instead, she went straight to Feng shengxuan, picked up a custom-made bag, and threw it at her son like crazy. Why didnt you tell me that your dad was still alive? You know it! If you knew everything, why didnt you tell me? You made me miss him alone over there. You made me miss him all alone for 17 years, but you came here to reunite with him! You little rascal! how did i give birth to such a stupid thing like you? The corners of Feng jimians bag were hard, and there were nails on it. She hit Feng shengxuans head, neck, and shoulders, and the pain made Feng shengxuan want to fight back! Chapter 2614 ? 2614 She doted on her own man (1) feeling depressed, feng shengxuan could only tell himself in his heart, This is my mother! This is my mother! This black-hearted woman is my biological mother! Feng shengxuan wanted to cry. What sin had he committed? His father wanted to hit him, and so did his mother. Although he always had a sense of superiority in front of Chi Yang and felt that they were all the grandchildren of the Chi family, he had a father and a mother while Chi Yang had none. This made his broken heart feel much better. But other parents loved their children so much, so why did his parents always hit him with a Taser and a bag with nails? Did he think that his head was made of cement? This child of his, who had a father and a mother, was not even as good as Chi Yang! How unlucky! Feng shengxuan was infuriated. He protected his head and shouted, its not that i didnt want to tell you, its my dad who didnt let me tell you. Why did you hit me? You were abandoned by my dad, not by me. If you want to hit someone, go hit my dad! You only know how to be unreasonable to me!???? There were still a lot of complaints left, but her waist was electrocuted. Feng shengxuan instinctively reached out to protect his waist, but the bag with spikes fell on his head like rain. Being attacked by both his parents, Feng shengxuan cried out in pain. Feng Jiming was infuriated by Feng shengxuans words. She was furious! She was naturally angry! The person she was most angry with was Chi zeyao! But what could he do? Looking at his ordinary appearance that could not be found in a sea of people, looking at him sitting weakly in a wheelchair, she was sad and soft-hearted, and the heart that wanted to hammer him to death disappeared in an instant. At this moment, all she wanted to do was to punch her son. But her sons words were so infuriating that Feng Ji Mian roared, Hit your dad? Your dads already in this state and you still want me to hit him? You little brat, do you even have a conscience? Do you even have a conscience? Im asking if you have a conscience. Feng jimians bag mercilessly rained down on Feng shengxuans head, making him scream even louder. Dont fight, dont fight? am i even your son? you dont want to meet me, but you want to hit me? what did i do? You still talk back! Another electric baton was jabbed at Feng shengxuans thigh. It was so painful that Feng shengxuan cried out in pain again. Why do you keep calling him? Xuanxuan is good enough, but you always despise him. Do you think I wont hit you if you continue to despise him? Old master Chi, who had originally wanted to pretend that he didnt see anything, was depressed by the unscrupulous couples actions. It was the first time he met his daughter-in-law. As her father, he could not say that he was such a good daughter-in-law. Hence, he could only wail at second uncle Chi. If it wasnt for the fact that he was in poor health and couldnt be hit, old man Chi would have definitely put it on him. However, he had only said one sentence when Feng jimian acted like a Porcupine that had just plucked out its feathers. She immediately gave up on Feng shengxuan and rushed to the front of old man Chi zeyao to block his view. Like a mother hen protecting her chicks, she spread her arms wide and stood in front of Chi zeyao, speaking to patriarch Chi. Hes my man! You!!! He wanted to say,what right do you have to hit him? However, from Chi Yuanchengs words, she could tell that his relationship with Chi zeyao was definitely not ordinary. Chi zeyao had disappeared for 17 years. He had changed completely, as if he was a different person. Chapter 2615 ? 2615 Daughter-in-law (2) For the past 17 years, he should have already found a new life of his own. No matter why he was living with his enemy Chi Yuancheng, from the situation just now, Chi Yuanchengs relationship with him must be quite close. So, she originally wanted to say,this is my man, what right do you have to say anything about him? but Feng Ji Mian swallowed her words and changed it to- Yingluo, if you want to scold, scold me! if you want to fight, then hit me! his daughter-in-laws words successfully shut old master chi up. Chi zeyao, who was protected behind his wife, could not help but smile. She was indeed the wife he had raised. The friendship that they had developed since they were young was indeed different from that of other women. Even though it had been 17 years, it seemed like their relationship had not changed. And In the past, he had always been the one protecting her. Now, it was suddenly her who was protecting him. This feeling was also very good. Old man Chi looked at his daughter-in-law who spread her arms to protect his son and naturally loved her very much. He quickly said, Youre my daughter-in-law, how could I hit you? Ji Mian, right? Although its not the first time weve met, its the first time youre meeting me as my daughter-in-law. This was what your mother left for her future daughter-in-law before she died. I didnt have the chance to give it to you before, but now Im giving it to you. I hope that you and zeyao can live a peaceful life. Although it was strange that her husband, Feng Ming, was with the Chi family, when she heard Chi Yuancheng talking to him just now, the topic didnt seem right. She had already guessed that Feng Ming might not have died in the hands of chizawa Hao in the great battle that year. On the contrary, Chi Zeyu died and Feng Ming lived. Chi Yuancheng saved Feng Ming for some unknown reason, and the two of them had been together for 17 years. That was why they were so familiar with each other. Who knew that Chi Yuancheng would actually say that this was something his wife had left for his daughter-in-law! a daughter-in-law! In other words, her husband Feng Ming was actually Chi Yuan Chengs son? Wait! Looking at the Jade that was extremely green and transparent, and there seemed to be water flowing inside, he was a little confused. What do you mean by daughter-in-law? Is he your godson? Hearing his wifes question, Chi zeyao was finally sure that his son had not betrayed him. She must have seen the large-scale reports and videos that were flying all over the place when Nuan Nuan proposed to Chi Yang yesterday. After so many years of getting along, from a loli to the big boss of the nice family today, Chi zeyao felt a sense of accomplishment for this daughter-in-law. When he was still King, when he went out for missions, no matter how high-tech he used to disguise himself as anyone, even scientific instruments couldnt detect his disguise. However, his wife could always see through him at first glance. After the war 17 years ago, his appearance had been completely destroyed. For so many years, his image in the outside world was that of a useless man who freeloaded off the Chi family and waited for death. And after he recovered his memories, although he could have announced his identity, he could at least tell the world that he, Chi zeyao, was not a member of the Chi family who was just sitting around and waiting for death. He could make those who thought that once Chi Yang died, the Chi family would be destroyed give up. However, the moment he thought of his own health and the fact that she could watch him on TV, he gave up. He had no confidence in himself. Chapter 2616 ? 2616 Call me dad (3) he was also afraid of seeing her cry, so he had never appeared in public in the years since he recovered his memory. He was afraid of attracting her attention. However, he did not expect that he had already looked through the moving pictures on the internet. He was almost certain that those few seconds of appearance would not attract her attention. However, who knew that after 17 years, not only did she still recognize him from the moving picture, but she even came directly to him. In the face of Feng jimians question, Chi zeyao helped old man Chi explain, Hes not my godson, but my biological son. xiaoxuan is his grandson and chi yangs cousin. Feng jimian,hehe??? Feng Ji Mians eyes widened. She turned to look at her husband, trying to see something in his eyes. do you still remember the last time we met 17 years ago? asked chizawa Masahiro. I told you that I have a secret to tell you. Feng jimians pupils contracted as she nodded. The secret is that I found out that Im chi Yuanchengs biological son, and Im Brother to Hiroshi chizawa. But Ive hated them since I was a child. I really wanted to find out what was going on, so I contacted them one-way. Feng Kun doesnt know about this. After that, Chi zeyao told Feng jimian everything that had happened that year. He also told her that at a critical moment, the two brothers had worked together to deal with Feng Su and tried to kill him in an explosion. In order to protect him, his older brother, chizeyao, had kicked him away. In the end, his older brother had died, but he had only been injured in the explosion and had not died. so, feng kun was lying to me from the start. My father wasnt killed by the red origin venomous worm. Not only was he not killed by Chi Yuancheng, but my biological father was also Chi Yuancheng. And my name is not Feng Ming, my name is Chi zeyao. Ji Mian, call me daddy. Dad! Although she was surprised and could not accept the fact that Chi zeyao had survived 17 years ago, he had not come to look for her. But towards Chi zeyaos words, Feng jimian had always listened. he subconsciously called out dad. The enemy of the past had suddenly become her father. This was originally difficult to change and accept. but since chi zeyao had already told her to call him dad, feng ji mian did the same without hesitation out of her trust in him. She finally understood why she had always felt that Feng Kun was strange. old man chi had suffered at the hands of feng ji mian a few times. this was because feng ji mian was the head of saibos nice family. she was a super strong woman who had made outstanding contributions to saibos economy, so she had a very important position in saibo. On the other hand, Feng jimian hated the Chi family and often provoked disputes between Saibo and Kamino, which eventually put the Chi family in a disadvantageous position. However, he never thought that such a domineering daughter-in-law, while he was still worried about his son, would suddenly turn into an obedient little white rabbit. After calling out to him, Feng Ji Mian stood there helplessly, waiting for his reply. Other than sighing at his sons good taste, old man Chi also sighed at his sons ability to raise a woman. after all, this daughter-in-law had been raised by his son since she was young. whether it was feng jimian or nangong nuannuan, old man chi felt that chi zeyao and feng shengxuan had played a huge role in slowly raising a little girl to where she was today. Chapter 2617 ? 2617 For the rest of my life (4) Hey, hey! Old man Chi nodded his head in response, then handed the jade pendant to Feng Ji Mian and said,Dad didnt know when you would come, so I didnt prepare a gift for you. This is a memento from your mother. Take it first, its a gift from your father. Ill give it to you after you go to the Chi family. Feng jimian had no doubt about Chi zeyaos identity. Even if the man in front of her no longer had his once peerless appearance, even if his fingerprints and skin were different, Feng Ji Mian was still one hundred percent sure that this was the man she had loved for more than 30 years. As for the gifts from her husbands father, who was also her father-in-law, of course Feng Ji Mian would like them. She extended her hands and solemnly took the jade pendant from old master Chis hands. Then, she put it on her neck. Before old master Chi could come back to his senses, she knelt down in front of him and even kowtowed three times. ji mian, this is a kasaya! Dad! Old master Chi had wanted to say that there was no need to kowtow, but he was stopped by Chi zeyao. chi zeyao stood up from his wheelchair, and as feng jimians eyes lit up, he knelt down with her. then, he took feng jimians hand and kowtowed three times to old man chi. Old master Chis eyes turned red as he looked at the couple. Dad, Ji Mian and I owe you this. We got married 30 years ago, but Feng Kun was the one who bore witness to our marriage. Youre the one who gave birth to me and raised me. I got married and found a daughter-in-law for the Chi family. I should bring my wife to kowtow and offer you tea. Although this kowtow is 30 years late, Im very happy that we can still kowtow to you like this in my lifetime. nangong nuannuan had been watching with her eyes wide open, but when she saw that second uncle and godmother were about to offer tea, she quickly poured them two cups of tea and gave feng shengxuan a look. Hence, the two of them each brought a cup of tea. feng shengxuan passed the tea to chi zeyao, while nangong nuannuan passed the tea to feng jimian. The two of them received the tea. Chi zeyao first handed the tea to old master Chi with both hands. Old man Chi said as he accepted the tea, Quickly get up, quickly get up, dont be like this. Your legs arent good, so dont kneel. Feng Ji Mians eyes had brightened, but after hearing old man Chis words, they dimmed again, and were filled with heartache. however, despite the excruciating pain, chi zeyao knelt with his back straight. Dad, Im fine. This is what I should do as a son. Please have some tea! old master chi had always been helpless against his son, who looked gentle but was actually extremely stubborn. He could only take a sip and hand it to Feng shengxuan, then quickly take the tea from Feng jimian. Although she already knew that Chi zeyaos legs werent good and he couldnt kneel for too long, Feng Ji Mian could see the stubbornness in his serious eyes, so she didnt want to be perfunctory and wanted to finish things quickly.Dad, Ive done a lot of bad things to the Chi family before because I thought you were the murderer who killed zeyao. i was wrong, please forgive me. in the future, ill definitely be filial to you with zeyao. what i didnt do in the past 30 years, ill do it well for the rest of my life. I hope dad can accept me. I accept, I accept, of course I accept! Youre all good children with feelings and loyalty. Im happy and proud of you. Chapter 2618 ? 2618 are they biological (1) old master chi couldnt help but cry. he didnt expect that in his old age, the chi family, which was originally extremely withered, would become more and more prosperous. He felt that all of this was because he had Nuannuan. Nuan Nuan was the Chi familys Lucky Star. nuan nuan, you dont know that youre being treated like a koi by old master chi again. however, seeing that second uncle and godmother are so in love, she also feels very happy. Old man Chi quickly reached out to help Feng Ji Mian up, but Feng Ji Mian reached out to help Chi zeyao. The old man also quickly held Chi zeyaos hand and pulled him up. feng jimian could feel that when chi zeyao got up, his legs were trembling, and his muscles were extremely tight. her heart ached terribly. After helping him into the wheelchair and seeing that there was nothing wrong with his expression, Feng Ji Mian said to Nangong Nuannuan, Nuannuan, can you help your uncle check if hes feeling unwell? Alright, he said. in fact, nangong nuannuan had already looked at chi zeyaos knee. Previously, because he knelt on the ground, his knees had suffered a lot of injuries and had not fully recovered. Today, he knelt on the ground again. nangong nuannuan took out a silver needle and inserted it into chi zeyaos body. then, she said to feng ji mian, godmother, second uncles knee has an old injury. Ive been treating his knee recently. Dont worry, hell be fine. Thats good! Only then did Feng Ji Mian nod in relief. since youre calling him second uncle, you dont have to call me godmother anymore, she said to nangong nuannuan. just call me second aunt! alright, he said. Second aunt, Nuan Nuan called out with a smile. Hey! feng ji mian was very happy to be addressed like this, and she immediately took the jade off her neck. Otherwise, it wouldnt be the case if she wore two pieces of jade around her neck. As his daughter-in-law, she had to wear the family heirloom Jade that old master Chi had given her. So, she didnt need to wear the one on her neck. Come, come, come. Although weve known each other for 15 years, this is the first time Im meeting you as your second aunt. Youre the younger generation, and Im the elder. You must accept this gift, its my celebration for your marriage with Chi Yang. Mother, isnt this the jade pendant from the Phoenix Court? Nuan Nuan is the chairman of Feng Kun Pavilion, and youre giving her something she gave you? Feng shengxuan couldnt help but comment. At this moment, Feng Ji Mian had completely forgotten about her sons current depression and had even forgotten why she had come to Kamino after seeing the news. This child, are you really my biological child? Just like what you said, Nuan Nuan has everything and doesnt lack anything. She has the best of everything. Does that mean that as her elders, we dont have to celebrate her birthday? we dont need to celebrate nuannuans wedding? She could afford to buy cakes, diamond rings, and jade pendants anyway! I also know that this Jade is from the Phoenix Court, but this Jade has been with me for so many years and I have developed feelings for it. So, Im giving it to Nuannuan as a token of my appreciation as an elder. Why dont you like your mother? feng ji mian then turned to nangong nuannuan and asked, Nuannuan, you wont mind this gift that Ive given you, right? When we return to SIBO, Ill give you a piece of land that I just bought. nangong nuannuan held back her laughter. i wont mind. brother chiyang and i both like it very much. thank you for the gift, second aunt. Chapter 2619 ? 2619 not holding hands (2) Feng Ji Mian was very satisfied with the title second aunt. She felt that there was no other title in the world that was this nice. She smiled and praised Nuan Nuan for being as sweet as ever, then immediately retorted to Feng shengxuan. Look at how good Nuan Nuan is with her words! What a good person! Which part of her looks like you? your mom and dad have such high eq, so why did we give birth to you? With your emotional intelligence, its no wonder youre single! feng shengxuan was speechless. Nuan Nuan, Ive just entered the Chi family. Ill have to ask you and Chi Yang to take care of me in the future! After scolding her, Feng Ji Mian went to express her goodwill to Nangong Nuannuan and Chi Yang. Nangong Nuannuan looked at Feng shengxuans expression and held back her laughter. She nodded and said, Dont worry, second aunt. Everyone in our family is easy to get along with, right, brother chiyang? Chi Yang nodded. After all, his wife had allowed him to speak. After holding back for a long time, Chi Yang finally opened his mouth and said,Second aunt has been taking care of Nuannuan like this in the past. Youre also Nuannuans godmother. Youve long been family to us. Youre our elder, well definitely respect you and love you. Second aunt, welcome to our family! Feng Ji Mian looked at Chi Yang. Even though he was just lying there, and looked extremely weak, the more she looked at him, the more she liked him. Even though Chi Yang wasnt her biological son, when she thought about how her husband had lived with him for 17 years, and how he had been the one taking care of her husband while she was trying to kill him, Feng Ji Mian felt that Chi Yang was more pleasing to the eye than her own son. No wonder Nuannuan liked Chi Yang. If it was her, she would also like Chi Yang! No, no, the person she would like would always be Chi zeyao. After exchanging a few pleasantries with Chi Yang, Feng Ji Mian looked at the gentle Chi zeyao and felt sad again. Since youve survived, why didnt you come and find me? Why didnt you tell me you were still alive? If little Xuanxuan didnt look for Nuannuan, were you planning to never look for me again? Are we not going to meet again in this life? Feng jimians tears flowed out as she spoke. She was really upset. She had always thought that they were a loving couple, and that no matter what happened, Chi zeyao would always be with her. She didnt expect that he wasnt dead at all. He didnt come to find her for a whole 17 years. After acknowledging her father-in-law, Feng Ji Mian quickly snapped out of her surprise, and then she felt terrible. Ji Mian, Seeing Feng Ji Mian cry, Chi zeyao instantly felt a headache. he was not afraid of anything, but he was afraid that his wife would cry in front of him. More importantly, he was the one who made her cry. Chi zeyao reached out and tried to hold Feng jimians hand, but she angrily flung it away. You dont like me anymore. You dont want me anymore. Why should I still hold your hand? the more feng ji mian spoke, the angrier she became. she directly said to old patriarch chi,Dad, come and judge for me! its not the first day ive married him. he can quit just like that! We were childhood sweethearts for 11 years. It wasnt easy for us to get married. A year after we got married, I gave birth to little Xuanxuan for him. later, when little Xuanxuan was 11 years old, something happened to him and I thought he was dead. Ive never forgotten him for so many years! Chapter 2620 ? 2620 Angry (3) Ive always thought that once weve grown our wings, well help him take revenge. When I found out that Xiao Xuan had come to the Chi family, I thought that he was here to kill and felt proud of Xiao Xuan. But how did he treat us? When Xiao Xuan needed his father the most at the age of 11, he was no longer around. But hes clearly still alive, yet he hasnt come to see us for 17 years. Is our relationship that shallow in your heart? do you think that i wont love you anymore just because youre no longer the same as before and youre still in a wheelchair? feng ming, youve gone too far! Feng jimian had a short temper, and now that it had come to her, no matter how much she loved Chi zeyao and could not bear to lose her temper at him, she was now like a little woman who had been wronged, crying and complaining. Chi zeyao sat in his wheelchair and looked at her seriously. Only after Feng Ji Mian finished did he speak, because i dont remember you. Feng jimian, hehe! She did not expect Chi zeyao to say such heartless words to her. She thought that he had another woman in the past 17 years. In an instant, she felt terrible and looked at him in surprise. Chi zeyao knew that she must have misunderstood. With Feng Ji Mians explosive personality, if he didnt hurry and explain properly, he might lose this wife of his, so he quickly continued, In that explosion, I was severely injured. 90% of my skin was blown up. His internal organs and head were also severely injured. Especially my head. For a long time, even though I was awake, I couldnt control my body well with the central nervous system. My memories also disappeared along with the explosion. Feng jimian looked at Chi zeyao, listened to his words, and thought of his past injuries. All the gloominess in her heart instantly disappeared. I spent seven years to control my body. In these seven years, I could only speak and think, but I couldnt recall anything that had happened. In order not to become a useless person, I asked my father to send someone to help me register the Shengyang group. Feng Ji Mians eyes widened in shock. She had never expected that the Shengyang group was actually her husbands business. She had never expected that the Shengyang group, which had always sought cooperation with the nice family, or had always come to their aid when the nice family needed help, was actually Chi zeyaos business. So, he hadnt actually forgotten about her. In his heart, she had always been very important! With this knowledge, Feng Ji Mians mood instantly calmed down, and she listened to Chi zeyaos words with peace of mind. Seven years later, I could get out of bed, sit in a wheelchair, and control my body. I started to make the Shengyang group bigger and stronger. But at that time, my memory still hadnt recovered. I recovered most of my memories five years ago. At that time, your blurry figure always appeared in front of me. I really wanted to know who you were, but your image was still very blurry. he completely remembered that it was three years ago. after knowing that i have a wife who loves me, i was very happy. the first thing i wanted to do was to come and find you. However, at that time, my waist felt an inexplicable pain every day, and my body began to swell. I went to the hospital for a full body examination, but the doctor said that all my organs were dying. Chapter 2621 ? 2621 i dont understand enough (4) Feng Ji Mians eyes widened, and the tears that had stopped immediately flowed down again. Then, Zhenzhen My father found me the best doctor in the country. Ive also frozen all the organs that need to be replaced in advance. I thought that after the organ transplant, I would be able to come and find you. But the doctor said that in my condition, every time I go through an organ replacement, there will be a huge period of time when my body is in sync. The possible situation was that one organ had just been replaced, and the other one was broken. If two different organs appeared in the body at the same time, there would definitely be serious rejection. After that, I could only keep having surgery and organ replacement, until I died of complete failure. Dont! Feng jimian shook her head. She couldnt help but walk to Chi zeyaos side, bend down, and hug him tightly. She shook her head in his arms and said,I dont want to! I dont want to lose you! Sob sob sob sob sob sob sob sob sob sob sob sob sob sob sob sob sob sob sob sob sob sob sob sob sob sob sob sob sob sob sob sob sob sob sob sob sob sob sob sob sob sob sob sob sob sob sob sob sob sob sob sob sob sob sob sob sob sob sob sob sob sob sob sob sob sob sob sob sob sob sob sob sob sob sob sob sob sob sob sob sob sob sob sob sob sob sob sob sob sob sob sob sob sob sob sob sob sob sob sob sob sob sob sob sob sob sob sob sob sob sob sob sob sob sob sob sob sob sob sob sob sob sob sob sob sob sob sob sob sob sob sob sob sob sob sob sob sob sob sob sob sob sob sob sob sob sob sob sob sob sob sob sob sob sob sob sob sob sob sob sob sob sob sob sob sob sob sob sob sob sob sob sob sob sob sob sob sob sob sob sob sob sob sob sob sob sob sob sob sob sob sob sob sob sob sob sob sob sob I wont allow you to die! chi zeyao could smell the familiar fragrance and warmth. he was so comfortable that he could not help but squint his eyes. he reached out and gently patted his wifes back. although they had been separated for 17 years, at this moment, chi zeyao felt as if they had never been apart. This smell was so familiar, and they were so intimate. dont worry, that was in the past. im fine now. feng jimians heart was on the verge of collapse, and she was in a state of extreme fear. when she heard chi zeyaos words, she jerked her head up from his arms, her beautiful eyes wide open, and her expression said, youre not allowed to lie to me. chi zeyao smiled, and used his finger to scratch the tears on her face. Have you forgotten that I still have Nuannuan by my side? Or dont you know that Nuannuan is actually an amazing doctor? feng ji mian was stunned. she looked at the smiling nangong nuannuan and said, but i thought nuannuan only has x-ray vision? although she was good at pharmacology and could perform acupuncture, she didnt know how to perform surgery! Didnt you say that the doctor told you that your organs are failing? Then your understanding of Nuannuan is only from half a year ago. after nuan nuan and chi yang had gotten together, she had been determined to become a military doctor. thus, she had been studying medicine for the past six months. Nuannuan was an impressive child with a photographic memory. She had been studying in the hospital for half a year and had even performed a heart transplant for count Latin of Renton. Count Latin was recovering very well. Nuannuan is now performing acupuncture on me frequently so that I can perform the surgery in my best condition. nuannuan said that shell personally perform the surgery for me and will also personally nurse me back to health after the surgery. she said that she can guarantee that i only need to change my organs once. Even if I need to change several organs at once, she can guarantee that the organ I change will last for the rest of my life. The surgery was scheduled for October. The weather would be cool then, which would be beneficial for recovery. So, its not that I dont want to see you, but I was planning to see you after I recovered. feng ji mian turned to nangong nuannuan and asked, Nuannuan, is what you said true? Can you really cure your second uncles illness? dont worry, second aunt. Ive checked second uncles body. His organs are so damaged because of the explosion. Chapter 2622 ? 2622 Ill take care of you in the future (1) The explosion caused severe damage to his internal organs, which is why he showed signs of organ failure. Her second uncle did not have any blood or organ-related diseases. It was only because the lifespan of his organs had come to an end. Right now, Im already preparing to take the organs he collected to cultivate. After the experiment, the organs are 100% compatible, and Ill perform the operation on second uncle. The blood vessels were also repaired. This way, his organs and blood vessels will be new. In addition, his previous body was very good, and I guarantee that he can use it for a hundred years! Feng Ji Mian was a little dumbfounded by Nangong Nuannuans words, but she could still understand that the organs had to be cultivated first to ensure a 100% compatibility. She had experienced Nangong Nuannuans x-ray vision before. As long as she could guarantee that the compatibility was this high, Feng Ji Mian believed that she could do it. great, ming yu, ming zeyao! Then I wont be angry with you! However, no matter what you have to face in the future, we will face it together. I dont want to be by your side only when youre doing well. Ive already been absent from your life for 17 years, and Ill never be absent again. Feng jimian and Chi zeyao hugged each other again. This time, Feng jimian wasnt crying in sadness, but in joy, excitement, happiness, and joy! She had been going through the most painful experience of her life. There was no man in her life whom she loved with her life. Even if she became the richest woman in the world, without him to share her life with, every day was torture to her. However, she could not die yet. She could not leave with him because she still had her son who had not avenged her. Therefore, she lived like a walking corpse every day. Other than wanting to become the richest woman in the world, so that she could control many things, have a lot of power, and bring down her enemies, she wanted to become the richest woman in the world. Yesterday, she was still sad because of their Memorial Day and was so upset that she vomited many times. Today, she had miraculously met the person she had been thinking about day and night, but was separated by yin and yang. Feng jimian felt that the heavens were too kind to her. The story took a turn, and she actually saw her husband who had been dead for 17 years. even if he no longer had a peerless beauty, even if he no longer had a strong body, even if he was just an ordinary person sitting in a wheelchair, as long as he was alive, it was the perfect gift from heaven to her. Chi zeyao had originally wanted to find his wife when Nangong Nuans medical skills were about to be fully mastered. After all, they were once so in love! However, he didnt expect that his wife, who could recognize him better than a machine, would come to him and say these words in front of the children. What reason did he have to refuse? Alright. No matter what we encounter in the future, well face it together. Ill let you accompany me in the future. I took care of you in the past, so itll be your turn to take care of me in the future. En! Feng Ji Mian quickly nodded. in the past, you were the one who raised me, taught me strength, taught me knowledge, and helped me teach those who had ulterior motives. Ill take care of you in the future. Zeyao, Im already the richest woman in the world. Even though Nuannuan might surpass me in the future, even if she does, Ill still be the second richest woman in the world. Ill take care of you in the future, okay? Chapter 2623 ? 2623 Dont come anymore (2) Chi zeyaos eyes were full of smiles. alright, Ill be relying on you to support me from now on. Im living off a woman at home. Youre not living off a woman! Youre not only my husband, youre also the one who brought me out of this quagmire! Not only did you teach me knowledge and Kung Fu, but you also brought me to the peak of my life. without you, im nothing. i cant even survive in that rainforest. Its you. Not only did you give me the courage to survive, but you also taught me how to survive, how to survive to make myself better, and how to stand on the top of the strong. And my husband is the most powerful man in the world! Even if your brain couldnt control your body back then, you still managed to build such a large company with your own will. Shengyang group was very famous in both Kamino and Saibo. look at you, youre lying in bed and you cant even use your body properly, but youve already set up such a big company. how is that living off a woman? whats mine is yours, and whats yours is also yours. Youre the richest man in the world. Ill kill whoever dares to say you live off a woman! ahem, ahem, ahem, ahem. seeing that feng ji mian was about to continue, chi zeyaos female boss character was already obvious. he coughed twice and glanced at his righteous and positive father. Feng Ji Mians voice clearly paused for a moment, then immediately turned to another direction.Youre not in good health now, so its my turn to take care of you. although i cant perform the surgery on you by myself like nuannuan, i can take care of you well. i dont need someone else to do it! Old master Chi was so happy that his eyes narrowed into slits when he saw how loving the two of them were. Old master Chi loved this capable daughter-in-law of his a hundred times! Nangong Nuan Nuan and Chi Yang, who were standing at the side, also smiled. Only Feng shengxuan, not only did he lose the love of his life, but he also had to endure being fed dog food every day. He clearly had a father and a mother, but his status was completely incomparable to Chi Yangs. However, seeing how loving his parents were, Feng shengxuan was still very happy even though he had been mistreated. After all, his father was the person he respected the most in his life. now that he saw that he was happy, it didnt matter if he was sad and aggrieved. Who asked this man to be the one who gave birth to him and raised him? Chi zeyaos eyes were filled with happiness as he listened to Feng jimian. Actually, Yueyue really missed his wife. However, I think its better if you dont come when I have surgery in October. Why? feng ji mians face was filled with dissatisfaction, her eyes filled with rejection. Feng Kun has always been monitoring you and Xiao Xuan. Even when Xiao Xuan killed me and his grandfather, it was all for him to see. Ji Mian, I know youre worried about me, youre nice to me, and you want to take care of me. I also want our family to live together in peace. However, as long as Feng Kun is still alive, our family cant live happily ever after. After that, Chi zeyao told Feng jimian in detail about Feng Su and the planet that was connected to glory planet. Feng Ji Mian felt like she was listening to a heavenly book, and it took her a long time to find her voice. Since hes an alien, why did he make little Xuan and Chi Yang kill each other? Xiao Xuan and Chi Yang are your and big brothers sons, they have nothing to do with him. Why did he start plotting against Xiao Xuan and Chi Yang decades ago? Chapter 2624 ? 2624 The relocated households (3) At that time, I hadnt even given birth to Xiao Xuan! If he really wanted to scheme against little Xuan and Chi Yang, then wouldnt they be in great danger? It was unbelievable, but Feng jimian and Feng shengxuan were the same. They both trusted Chi zeyao unconditionally. Hearing Chi zeyaos words, Feng jimian believed him without a doubt. One was her husband, one was her son, and one was her nephew, her blood-related nephew! Moreover, her nephews father had sacrificed his life to save her husband. feng ji mian would do her best to protect these three people. According to what Dad said, he couldve killed the Chi family when he was extremely powerful, but he didnt. Instead, he used such a roundabout way, which is enough to show that he had no choice but to not kill Xiaoxuan and Chi Yang. But youre different. Youre Xiao Xuans mother, Chi Yangs second aunt. If your identity is exposed, hell most likely make a move on you. If his target really is little Xuan and Chi Yang, then its useless even if he kills us, Feng jimian sneered. Chi zeyao looked at Feng Ji Mian. He did not refute her, but he also did not agree with her. He knew what Feng jimian meant, but since Feng Su couldnt do anything to Xiao Xuan and Chi Yang, it was very likely that in order to achieve his goal, he would shift his target to their family and friends. If such a situation really happened, it would be extremely disadvantageous for them, Xiaoxuan, and Chi Yang. So, it was better to take advantage of the situation and let him think that little Xuan had already made a move on Chi Yangs family. He would think that the Chi family and Chi Yang might want to fight back against little Xuan. When the Chi family and Chi Yang didnt make a move on Xiao Xuan, and when he felt like he was adding fuel to the fire, he would think of a way to take down the Shi family and Feng Luan at the same time. Feng Luan wasnt a kind person, and with the help of the Shi family and the poisonous snake hiding in the Shi family, the Chi family didnt have many chances to kill her in one blow. Therefore, every step had to be on point. Although Chi zeyao didnt say anything, Feng jimian was very familiar with what he wanted to say, as well as his usual fighting style. So, without Chi zeyao saying anything, Feng jimian had already reacted and agreed with his idea. however, the result of her approval was that even though feng jimian had officially become the chi familys daughter-in-law, she still couldnt acknowledge the chi family. For this reason, Feng jimian decided that she had to find a way to trick Feng Luan a few times. After meeting with Chi zeyao, Feng jimian had sent someone to spread false news to the Lai en family. When the Ryan family received the false news, they immediately launched a plan for an area that was about to appreciate in value. Feng Luan sat in the gloomy Castle. When she thought about Feng jimian causing trouble for Nangong Nuan Nuan, Feng shengxuan, and Chi Yang, her eyes were filled with pride. He didnt feel proud for long before he received news that the Ryan family was going to tear down this area and use it to build a large commercial city and residential community. What kind of large shopping mall and residential community was this?! He actually wanted him to be a relocated household! he was feng kun! This castle was the place where he had lived for decades, and now they were asking him to demolish it! However, Saibos President had given the order to demolish the buildings, as it had been approved by the Congress. Feng Kun had the ability to hypnotize one person, but he could not hypnotize everyone. so when he found out that cyber nation was really going to tear down his castle, he was completely enraged by these ignorant humans. Chapter 2625 ? 2625 hurry and save me (4) However, this was a story for the future. There were witnesses, evidence, and videos of Zhou ruxues actions. Drugging Kaminos youngest, most important, and most promising general was an unforgivable crime. Therefore, he was transferred from the police station to the guardhouse within an hour. When old lady PEI and PEI Jitong arrived at the police station in an aggressive manner, they could not find him. After knowing that these people were Zhou ruxues family, the police deliberately didnt tell them that Zhou ruxue had already been taken to the prison. Old lady PEI had wanted to apologize to old master Chi and ease their relationship. She had wanted to ask for his forgiveness, but the other party had ordered her not to harass them in the future. Otherwise, they would let the PEI family know what the real consequences of angering someone were. After all, old lady PEI and old master Chi had once been like siblings. Even when they had severed their ties back then, old master Chi had not taken such a harsh path and said such hurtful words. But today, old master Chi had said something very determined and hurtful, which made old lady PEI extremely angry. She no longer had anything in her hands that could restrain old master Chi and make him help her. It wasnt easy for him to kidnap Zhou ruxue. He was just waiting for her to be able to hold Chi Yang back after old master Chi passed away. However, they did not expect that the woman they had raised for 17 years, the woman they had intended to use on the knifes edge, not only failed to help them when the PEI family was in trouble, but she had also become the last straw that broke the camels back. This woman was not Chi Yangs mother? The PEI family didnt know the reason for this, because the Chi family didnt say much. Thus, they only wanted to find that b * tch Zhou ruxue and ask her. In the end, he ran to the police station in anger, but he was not there. the pei familys people were even more furious, almost bursting out of their heads. this place had been hit by an earthquake and was considered a disaster area. There was a traffic jam everywhere, and the main roads were under the control of the War Department. If they wanted to go from the police station to the guard post, they would have to be stuck in traffic for at least an hour. But he had no choice. The PEI family didnt know about the situation at all, so they had to wait until they went to the detention center and asked that stupid woman Zhou ruxue to find out the details. Zhou ruxue had already spent the entire night in the guardhouse, and she didnt feel good. When he heard that the PEI family was here, even if he knew that they would no longer treat her well, at least she was still PEI Jitongs wife. Even if it was for the PEI familys face, he could not leave her alone. Thus, Zhou ruxue was quite happy. Ji Tong, its great that youre here. Hurry up and save me! This is not a place for humans. I cant stay here for another minute! After Zhou ruxue saw PEI Jitong, her eyes lit up and she directly pounced on him. She wanted to give PEI Jitong a hug, but before she could do so, old lady PEI walked up from behind and slapped Zhou ruxue four times, smacking away her excitement. at this moment, zhou ruxue saw that not only pei jitong had come, but even old lady pei, aunt pei jiyun, and uncle pei jicheng had come. Old lady PEIs gaze was so terrifying that it was as if she was the enemy of the PEI family who had killed her father. It felt as if the old ladys eyes were about to pop out of their sockets. (activity: the first to tenth comments of this chapter are from the winning readers. Deacon and above are valid. Therefore, those who gave you low marks and asked the author to give them a reason for owing you a million Yuan would be permanently banned. The world doesnt owe you anything, and the author doesnt owe you anything either. As for the other hard-working children who followed the updates, gave good reviews, or read books silently, there was no way to repay them, so they could only chat in a group! You are the real girlfriend of this book!) Chapter 2626 ? 2626 Youre so disgusting (1) Zhou ruxue was so scared that she immediately took two steps back. Ji Tong, hearing zhou ruxues weak and delicate appearance, old lady pei wanted to skin her alive and pull out her tendons. Youre still screaming! You actually still have the face to call my son that! Do you know that our PEI family is going to be killed by you, you bitch? What did you do to Chi Yang? Are you Chi Yangs mother or not? You shameless liar! Do you know how much our PEI family has lost to accept you? What did you do? You tell me! Tell me! Old lady PEIs eyes were red with anger, and she grabbed Zhou ruxues neck and strangled her until her eyes started to roll back. The prison guards then came forward to separate old lady PEI and Zhou ruxue. If you want to talk, then talk properly. Dont touch me! If I see you fight again, this meeting will end immediately. After all, Zhou ruxue was a felon, and they definitely couldnt let her off easily. If she died at the hands of her family, they wouldnt be able to explain themselves. Old lady PEI glared at him and shouted,Who Do You Think You Are? Do you know who I am? Im the younger sister of Grand Marshal Chi Yuan Cheng! Ill f * ck you! The old Marshal had specifically informed us that if someone were to claim to be his sister, that person must be a liar. Do you want us to send you to the police station? Old Madam PEI: Ji Tong, I want to speak to you in private, can I? Zhou ruxue begged. She was more than half sure that as long as old lady PEI was not around, even if PEI Jitong insisted on divorcing her, she would still be able to get a considerable amount of property. However, her husband, who had always been gentle and elegant in front of her, who would always think for her first, had a different attitude in front of her at this moment. Zhou ruxue, do you know how disgusting that face of yours is? Zhou ruxues eyes widened as she looked at PEI Jitong. He was clearly the one talking, but after staring at him for a while, she turned her head to the side to see if it was someone else who said that or if Yingluo was hallucinating. She turned her head and looked at her side. Only old lady PEI, PEI Jiyun, and PEI Jicheng were there. It couldnt be anyone else. Only then did Zhou ruxue turn her gaze to PEI Jitong, who had a cold expression on his face, or rather, he made a disgusting face. She looked at him in disbelief. Was this Wanwan really the man who loved her, pampered her, and treated her like a treasure? even if he was real, he was still the man who had true feelings for her? Ji Tong, you Wan Wan In order to be with you, in order for you to help us get through the Chi family and build a relationship with Chi Yang, I didnt hesitate to spend a huge sum of money to divorce PEI Xiyus mother. Do you know how much money I spent to marry you? Zhou ruxue looked at PEI Jitong in shock and subconsciously asked with a hurt expression, Youre not with me because you love me? Youre not good to me because you love me? Didnt you love me and couldnt help but have sex with me at zehaos funeral? Youre so disgusting! PEI Jitong sneered. Zhou ruxue: Youre just a silly girl that even Hiroshi chizawa doesnt like. What makes you think that Im with you because Im in love with you? Not only was Xiyus mother a third-rate noble lady, she was also a Virgin when she followed me. What about you? Chapter 2627 ? 2627 Low-level, silly, and sweet (2) pei jitong sneered,yeah. I do think Im here to be funny. The woman I seduced with all my might, in order to be with you, in order to get Chi Yangs help, I gave you a whole 17 years of marriage and let you be the PEI familys young mistress for 17 years. But in the end, the Chi family told me that you werent Chi Yangs mother. hahahahahahahaha, zhou ruxue, i always thought you were a low-level silly girl, but i didnt expect that i was the one who was a complete fool! i was actually fooled by a scheming woman like you for so long! How on earth did you manage to act like youre still a high and mighty sand sculpture even though youre not Chi Yangs mother? Youve kept our PEI family and Chi family in the dark for such a long time! Now, tell me, whose child is Chi Yang? why are you with chi yang? And how did she get married to Hiroshi chizawa? Zhou ruxue didnt expect PEI Jitong to talk to her about this and roared, But youre the one who seduced me! Didnt you know that I was a married woman when you seduced me? Dont you know that Im chi Yangs mother? You knew everything, but you still seduced me. Now, youre telling me that you dont love me because Im no longer a Virgin. Yingluo, how could you do this? Are you here to joke with me? PEI Jitong sneered,yeah. I do think Im here to be funny. The woman I seduced with all my might, in order to be with you, in order to get Chi Yangs help, I gave you a whole 17 years of marriage and let you be the PEI familys young mistress for 17 years. But in the end, the Chi family told me that you werent Chi Yangs mother. Hahahahahahahaha, Zhou ruxue, I always thought you were a low-level silly girl, but I didnt expect that I was the one who was a complete fool! I was actually fooled by a scheming woman like you for so long! How on earth did you manage to act like youre still a high and mighty sand sculpture even though youre not Chi Yangs mother? Youve kept our PEI family and Chi family in the dark for such a long time! Now, tell me, whose child is Chi Yang? Why are you with Chi Yang? And how did she get married to Hiroshi chizawa? There was more! Tell me, How can I find Chi Yangs biological mother? PEI Jitong was almost angered to death by Zhou ruxue. They didnt expect that the ultimate weapon they had kept for use was actually a fake in the end! On the way here, PEI Jitong couldnt think of a way out. Although the PEI family still had Pei Ji Yun to support them, the Shi familys wealth was at the bottom of the four big families. In addition, in order to develop their medical business, they had been paying for things. This was why they were able to advance in their position as a first-class wealthy family. However, the Shi family was almost empty, and he didnt have much money left. Some time ago, the medical Association even asked the PEI family for money. Therefore, not long ago, when they found out that not only was Nangong Nuannuan the chairman of disheng group, but Chi Yang was also likely to be the real helmsman of Eagle Eye group, the PEI family had been prepared to dig a piece of meat out of the Chi family. In the past, he had felt that it didnt matter even if he offended the Chi family. In any case, Chi Yuancheng didnt have many years left to live. As long as he could control Chi Yang, at least the PEI family could remain strong forever and obtain a lot of resources. However, when they found out that Chi Yang and Nangong Nuannuan were hidden tycoons, and that the Chi family was so rich that even the Nangong family couldnt compare, the PEI family couldnt hold back their thoughts. however, zhou ruxue was no longer chi yangs mother. pei jitong felt that he had to find chi yangs mother before the chi family found their real daughter-in-law. only then could he atone for his crimes. however, after zhou ruxue heard pei jitongs words and saw his current face, how could she continue to live in her silly and sweet dream? His heart ached and felt extremely cold. however, she knew that if she continued to be weak, not only would she not get any pity from this man, but she would also lose what she should have. That was why he would talk about feelings when he could, and interests when he couldnt. Then, are you going to divorce me now? Zhou ruxue didnt answer. PEI Jitongs eyes flickered slightly and he said, Ruxue, you have to know that you have offended the Chi family. The entire Chi family! Chapter 2628 ? 2628 Mental battle (3) In the past, you could only be considered to have offended the old master, but Chi Yang had always thought that he was your biological son, so you have never suffered any revenge. Because old master Chi would take Chi Yang into consideration and let you go no matter how angry he was. But your status is different now. Chi Yang is no longer your son. Not only will the old man not let you off for Chi Yangs sake, but Chi Yang will also not let you off. So, the problem youre facing now is not a divorce, but you might spend the rest of your life in prison until you die of old age. Do you understand? Unless you tell me the secret of your sisters location and let me find her before they do. otherwise, you will face a dead end. Do you understand? At first, Zhou ruxue didnt think too much about it. She just wanted the PEI family to release her from prison. Then, even if they got a divorce, she would still get a large sum of money. Who knew that PEI Jitong would tell her that she would be in prison for a lifetime. Thinking of the suffering he had suffered when he was young, wasnt going to jail even worse than when he was young? zhou ruxue was instantly scared silly. No! I dont want to go to jail! Ji Tong, I dont want to go to jail! for the sake of our 17 years as husband and wife, please help me! Theres someone in the cell who wants to bully me. Can you ask my mother-in-law to use her connections to let me out first? Isnt she a major General? No one will listen to her now. After all, youve offended the old master. Even if I could help, I wouldnt! You b * tch, do you know how much youve caused our PEI family to suffer? Old lady PEI did not expect this woman to still be dreaming. She was furious. He interrupted. If you dont let me out, I wont tell you where my sister is and whats going on between us! Zhou ruxues eyes widened, and she was also enraged. bitch, youre the one! old lady PEI was about to hit Zhou ruxue but was stopped by PEI Jitong. ruxue, if you dont tell us, we wont be able to find her. If we cant find him, we cant make up for it. If you want to do this, youre the one who committed this crime, not us. After all, weve been married for 17 years. Can you bear to see our PEI family be dragged down by you? Heh, Zhou ruxue finally understood the PEI family. This family was full of bitches. Some of them wanted to be the good cop, some of them wanted to be the bad cop. In short, they wanted her to say what they wanted to say. However, Zhou ruxue knew that if she really told them, no matter what the result was, they wouldnt bother with her anymore. Moreover, since the Chi family had revealed her relationship with Chi Yangs mother, they didnt say what she had done to her mother. This meant that they didnt know anything about Chi Yangs mother. Thus, Zhou ruxue directly lied to these people and said, So what if youve been married for 17 years? Our relationship as husband and wife is only built on the relationship of using each other. If I dont use my connections, Im nothing. So why should I tell you? If you dont tell me, then you can continue to stay in prison. Zhou ruxue had also suffered a lot when she was young, but she had been pampered. Now that she was angry, she also shouted at old lady PEI,Ill wait. At most, Ill just suffer a little in here. Id like to see if your PEI family will get worse day by day until you go bankrupt without my guidance. Youre so silly! Mom! PEI Jitong quickly stopped his mother and looked at Zhou ruxue in surprise.Then what do you want? Chapter 2629 ? 2629 Using (4) Get me out of prison and give me a billion, and Ill tell you where my sister is. zhou ruxue, are you crazy? Our PEI family doesnt even have 1 billion in liquid capital, and youre asking for 1 billion. Why dont you just Rob someone? Old lady PEI was furious, but she could not do anything to this woman who no longer cared about her. I dont care. Is finding my sister more important or 1 billion more important, you guys can choose for yourself! Zhou ruxue said like a dead pig that wasnt afraid of boiling water. Alright. As long as you can help me find your sister, Ill give you 1 billion. Thats impossible! Zhou ruxue denied, I dont have a good relationship with my sister. If you guys found her, would you still think of me? You can get me out now and give me a billion, and Ill tell you where my sister is. Either we drop this matter. Even if I, Zhou ruxue, have to stay in prison for the rest of my life, your PEI familys downfall will accompany me. But what if youve already killed your sister and shes only a corpse when you find her? After all, your sister is a living person who gave birth to such a precious and outstanding child, but she has never come to look for him for so many years. It is very likely that she is no longer in this world. What if you tricked us to get you out and give you 1 billion, but you run away with the money, and we get nothing? Zhou ruxue: He didnt expect PEI Jitong to be so smart. Even if he didnt know the existence of another world, he thought of the possibility that Lin Siqian was already dead. If thats really the case, cant you give me a better life for the sake of our 17 years of marriage? PEI Jitong, weve been married for 17 years and Ive raised your child for 17 years. even if theres no credit, theres still hard work. Zhou ruxue! PEI Jitong interrupted her with an ugly expression, Everything we have is built on your lies. During those 17 years, Ive already let you live very well. Youve been lying to me and you owe me. You dont have the right to bargain with me. Seeing that we were once husband and wife, when I really find your sister, Ill get you out regardless of whether she has a grudge against you or not. However, if youre still lying to us and using us, then theres nothing more to say between us. Originally, PEI Jitong thought that if he could find the Chi familys real daughter-in-law before they found her, it would be best to seduce her. This would be the best ending for the PEI family. Although doing so would be letting the Chi family down and would incur their hatred, it was also the most convenient way for him to quickly recover the PEI familys decline. Who would have thought that Zhou ruxue would actually say those words? After living with Zhou ruxue for so long, PEI Jitong knew her very well even though she didnt understand him. When he heard Zhou ruxue say if thats the case, he knew that Chi Yangs mother had most likely been killed by her. otherwise, with nangong nuannuans methods, how could she have directly sent her to the detention center and not ask about her? Thus, PEI Jitongs attitude became bad again. Zhou ruxue, its impossible for you to leave on your own, (Please look at the authors words for the winning list.) Chapter 2630 ? 2630 I have something (1) You should know that no one will help you now. The PEI family is your only hope. If you miss today, well never come again. As you said, without the Chi familys help, the PEI familys future will be very difficult. But dont forget, no matter how bad the PEI family is, theyre still a second-rate family. No matter how bad they are, they still have the Shi family behind them. Ill give you one minute. If you dont tell me in one minute, well part ways here and live our lives separately. With that, PEI Jitong no longer spoke and only raised his wrist to time. zhou ruxue finally came to her senses and felt extremely regretful. But she also knew that she could no longer threaten or use him in this matter. She could also tell that PEI Jitong really had no feelings for her and their 17-year marriage. He was a wolf in sheeps clothing. He had only wanted to use her from the beginning! Zhou ruxues expression also turned cold. She coldly snorted and threatened,If you want to go, then go. Theres no need to wait a minute. if you dont let me out, i naturally have a way to get out. Just dont regret it when the time comes. Then, under the dumbfounded gazes of the PEI family, Zhou ruxue actually turned around and left. Although Zhou ruxue was afraid that the PEI family would really turn around and leave, this was the time to attack. Whoever gave in would be the loser. Although Zhou ruxue didnt understand the real PEI Jitong, she knew that he understood her. Therefore, even though she was very scared and even felt frightened, her whole body was covered in cold sweat, and even her hands were trembling uncontrollably, she still changed from her usual short breath to being arrogant for once. Sure enough, when PEI Jitong heard Zhou ruxues domineering words and saw her turn around and leave, he immediately called out to her. Ruxue, When her name changed from Zhou ruxue to ruxue, Zhou ruxue knew that she had won and instantly let out a sigh of relief. However, the older the ginger, the spicier it was. When Zhou ruxue sighed, PEI Jitong noticed it and squinted his eyes. However, he still smiled and said,what other trump cards do you have? you can show them to me. Since were all helping each other, as long as we can see each others sincerity, its not impossible to get you out first and then give you a sum of money. But you have to let me know what other trump cards you have, right? i was hit by nangong nuannuan, zhou ruxue said. At that time, she was very fierce and looked very ferocious. And I recorded her ferocious look. With this, I can send it to any family. Even if I use it to threaten Nangong Nuannuan, they will let me out and give me money. After all, Nangong Nuannuan had always had a high and mighty image in the eyes of the public. If everyone knew that she actually treated Chi Yangs aunt like this, wouldnt her image be destroyed? The Chi family had been helping Nangong Nuannuan throughout the entire process, and no one had questioned her actions. I dont believe that they wont come to buy it if I play this video. PEI Jitongs eyes also lit up. Compared to finding Zhou ruxues sister, having this video in his hands seemed to be more useful. PEI Jitong gave a look to the people behind him. They understood what he meant and directly walked in front of Zhou ruxue to hold her. zhou ruxue was stunned for a moment before she reacted. her eyes suddenly widened as she furiously roared,PEI Jitong, what are you doing? Let me go! Chapter 2631 ? 2631 You come back!2 You guys let me go! Prison guards, theyre using force on me. They want to take my things! Prison guard, stop them. I want to give that thing to the Chi family. Dont let them take it away! Because of old Madam PEI, the prison guards only stood at the door and did not enter, giving the people inside enough space to talk. Hearing Zhou ruxues yells, the prison guard didnt intend to care until he heard that she had something to give to the Chi family. Only then did he symbolically and slowly walk in. What are you guys doing? Dont pull me! give it back to me! Give me back my things! PEI Jitong, how despicable can you be? Give me back my things! ruxue, what are you saying? The corners of PEI Jitongs lips curled up into a faint smile and he said to the prison guard, i feel that my ex-wife has suffered a huge shock and is a little out of her mind. i suggest you send her to a mental hospital. PEI Jitong, what did you say? Youre saying Im your ex-wife? Im telling you, dont even think about it! i havent divorced you yet. if you dont pay me the divorce fees, dont even think about divorcing me. PEI Jitong helplessly looked at the prison guard and said, See, I told you that shes not mentally sound. I divorced her half a month ago, but shes never been willing to admit it. So, you dont have to take what she says to heart. after saying that, pei jitong showed the divorce certificate he had just processed to the prison guard. The prison guard took a look. The divorce date was indeed half a month ago. He only reminded her, Shes a wanted criminal. Dont worry, well leave now. We wont do anything to her. From Zhou ruxues words, PEI Jitong already knew that Chi Yangs mother was most likely dead. Zhou ruxue no longer had any value to him. Thinking of being used by this damn woman for 17 years, PEI Jitong had the urge to cut her into pieces. Now, he finally got some back from her. At least, in the situation where the PEI family had no way out, he could still extort a sum of money from disheng. This could be considered a blessing in misfortune. But even so, as long as he thought about how Chi Yangs mother, who he had raised for 17 years, had become Chi Yangs aunt and the aunt who killed his mother, the enemy, PEI Jitong felt like he had eaten sh * t. All these years, he had actually been living with a pile of sh * t. Therefore, after getting the item from this lump of sh * t, PEI Jitong was not even willing to ridicule her. He called his family and left immediately for this disgusting woman. PEI Jitong, come back! Come back! You heartless man, how could you do this? I dont have anything else other than you. How can you abandon me? Im not divorced yet! I havent divorced you yet, you cant abuse your power for personal gain! I dont recognize this divorce certificate! PEI Jitong, come back! Come back! ah, youre back! Zhou ruxue screamed hysterically. She didnt expect PEI Jitong to be able to guess that the video was on her and even took away the only video she had recorded that could be used to threaten the Chi family. What should she do then? PEI Jitong actually divorced her without her consent. Her marriage was gone, and the video that could threaten her was gone. What should she do now? Was he really going to spend the rest of his life in prison? Chapter 2632 ? 2632 Deleted (3) In that case, she would rather go back to that village in Yunzhou and live there! At least, when she lived in Yunzhou, the men there treated her like a little fairy and treated her well. Even the village chief had been hooked up with by her. after being stunned for a moment, zhou ruxue began to yell at the prison guards to let her out, saying that she didnt even sign the divorce certificate. But was that possible? She was the woman who had drugged Chi Yang. If such a vicious woman was not sentenced to 20 years in prison, it would be a waste to those who worshipped the Special Forces and Chi Yang. After the PEI family left the guard post, they immediately got into their cars and tried to extract the video. Because this might be the last bargaining chip that the PEI family used to threaten the Chi family. Without spending a single cent, the family took out the video and rewound the scene. When the monitor showed that it had been imported, PEI Jitong disconnected the cable and turned on the video. In the end, there was nothing in the video. whats going on? Why is there nothing inside? the family watched the video for a few minutes, but there was nothing in the video. Hearing old lady PEIs words, PEI Jitong pulled the fast-forward post with a dark face, but there was still nothing in the video. At this moment, the atmosphere in the PEI family instantly sank. when pei jitong pulled the progress bar to the end but still had nothing, old lady pei was so angry that she hit the back of the car with her walking stick. bitch! this b * tch! I thought we had the video when I saw her sad face. I really didnt expect this b * tch to trick us! I said that shes a White Lotus flower, usually looking silly and sweet, but shes very scheming, and the result is just as I expected! PEI Jitong looked at the video for a long time before saying, This matter might not be related to her. what do you mean? Youre still speaking up for her? Old lady PEI asked unhappily. Mom, Zhou ruxue has been spoiled by us. I know her cultivation very well. when she said that she had taken a video of nangong nuannuan hitting her, she had not subconsciously made any small movements. this was enough to prove that she had really been hit by nangong nuannuan and that she had even recorded the video. for chi yangs sake, although nangong nuannuan doesnt like us, at least she wouldnt hit her. since nangong nuannuan hit her, she must have found out that she wasnt chi yangs mother. That should be when Zhou ruxue was captured. she couldnt transfer the video on the spot, so i guessed that the video must be on her. Then what the hell is she recording? i clearly cant see anything! It must be that Yingluo was deleted by Nangong Nuannuan. pei jitongs face had already darkened. what? Nangong Nuannuan deleted it? This was taken by Zhou ruxue, and Nangong Nuannuan didnt even touch her, so how did it get deleted? Pei Ji Yun, who had been silent the entire time, said, Nothing is impossible. Dont forget what Nangong Nuannuan did for a living. As a top-tier mercenary in the entirety of KE, she was a 17-year-old who had wiped out the entirety of KE. She was also a super-hacker, and she had a top-tier hacker by her side. It wasnt hard for her to find out that Zhou ruxue had a surveillance camera on her. And if she wanted to hack the recording, there would be no reason for the recording to continue existing. Chapter 2633 ? 2633 the clown (4) Zhou ruxue has always been a clown. And our PEI family is even more of a joke. After Pei Ji Yuns words, everyone in the PEI family fell silent. Back then, they had given up on the Fang family, which was on the verge of becoming a second-rate wealthy family, and had lost so much money to get together with Zhou ruxue, who had a husband. They had raised Zhou ruxue for 17 years and had always thought that she was Chi Yangs mother. After Chi Yuancheng died, their PEI family would be able to reach the peak of their lives with Chi Yangs help. Thus, they raised Zhou ruxue for 17 years. Especially PEI Jitong, who had been very good to Zhou ruxue for the past 17 years. wouldnt he become the clown then? He had been picking up sesame seeds for 17 years. When he was about to eat it, he thought that this sesame could be upgraded to sesame oil. Who knew that this sesame was just rat sh * t with white ash on it? No one in the PEI family could describe this feeling. Aiyo, Why is my life so bitter? Why is our PEI family so unlucky? What the hell is this?! Third brother had married the eldest daughter of the Leng family, Leng Jin Chen. He had thought that after finding Jin wennuan, not only would he be able to hook up with Leng Jin Peng, but he would also be able to take over the Leng family. In the end, he found out that the pampered young lady was just trash that the Leng family picked up. When boss married a woman, he thought that she was Chi Yangs mother, but in the end, it was also a fake! Each and every one of you, cant you make me worry less? Im already so old, but Im still worried about your future development. What are you guys thinking? The brothers, PEI Jitong and PEI Jicheng, looked at each other and could clearly see the depression in each others eyes. Although they were still rich, powerful, and influential people, they were already old. Those real rich and socialites didnt even look at them. If the PEI family wanted to develop, they had to find a strong support. In this day and age, it was not only women who wanted to find a good marriage, but men were the same. Especially the two men of the PEI family. They were both good-looking and used to rely on their looks to make a name for themselves. Who knew that 17 years later, when they were old and their children had grown up, they would realize that the so-called high-quality stocks and potential stocks they had found were all trash! Suddenly, PEI Jitongs phone rang. pei jitong, who was depressed after being scolded by his mother, angrily picked up the vice presidents phone. After hearing what was said on the phone, PEI Jitong jumped out of the car and hit his head on the roof of the car. What? Why are they doing this? After a lot of things were said on the other end of the phone, PEI Jitong sat back in the car seat with a Dong sound. The phone fell to the ground and was hung up automatically. Boss, whats wrong with Yingluo? What was happening? dont scare me. pei jitong looked at old lady pei and said, mom, the PEI family corporation might be finished. What do you mean? Did Yingluo and the Chi family attack us? How could big brother do this? Didnt he say this morning that he would only mess with us if we appeared in front of him again? Why didnt he keep his word? Its not the Chi family thats messing with us. PEI Jitong said. Who is that? Its Feng shengxuan. he said that yingluo wasnt someone even the heiresses of the top wealthy families dared to have designs on. he asked his special assistant to call the presidents office and ask my secretary to ask me, Why is it that even the worlds top rich families dont dare to have designs on him, but we, the PEI family, dare to let a Toad go on a blind date with him? Chapter 2634 ? 2634 Rooms five six seven eight (1) Hes too arrogant! Old lady PEIs face was red with anger. She smacked the armrest and scolded,Who does he think he is? Youre just a subordinate who works for Nangong Nuannuan. Back then, we wanted the PEI and Chi families to be closer because we thought you were Nangong Nuannuans stepfather. Its fine if he doesnt want to, but what right does he have to use dishengs name to attack our PEI family? PEI Jitongs expression was extremely ugly. PEI Jitongs expression was also extremely ugly. He didnt attack us in di Mos name. PEI Jitong explained. If he didnt attack us in Di Shis name, how could he do that? Dont tell me he can shake my family with his own resources? I can, mom. Pei Ji Yuns voice was a little soft, and even a little trembling. Old lady PEI looked at Pei Ji Yun, a trace of fear in her eyes. She asked, why? because feng shengxuans mother is called feng jimian. Feng Ji Mian? Why did it sound so familiar? who is she? The head of the number one family in the world for five consecutive years, the nice family. old madam pei: hes claiming that hes the heir to the nice family? After a long time, old lady PEI raised her voice and exclaimed,Is there something wrong with him? Since he was the heir to the nice family, why did he have to work for Nangong Nuannuan? Why didnt he return to the nice family? How many sons does that Feng Ji Mian have? He only has one son. I heard that Feng Ji Mian loves her son as much as her life. Pei Ji Yun said. The car was dead silent. You wretched girl, since you know that his identity is so noble, why didnt you remind me? Is there any use in reminding you? If you knew that he was the successor of the nice family, would you give up the idea of using Nangong Nuannuans relationship to get PEI Xiyu to marry him? Pei Ji Yun was really speechless towards his mother. Mom, whether it was asking third brother to steal Leng jinchens woman or asking big brother to seduce Zhou ruxue, it was all your idea. You were the one who made a mistake, and now its already like this, what face do you have to say about big brother and third brother? Dont you know that not only is Feng shengxuan the heir to the nice family, but hes also the real King of KE? With his status, how could he take a fancy to PEI Xiyu? im afraid that even if you give pei xiyu to them as their mistress, they wouldnt want her. This time, the PEI family really didnt dare to speak. After staring at each other for a long time, old lady PEI said faintly, yingluo, why didnt you tell me earlier? Pei Ji Yuns face darkened as he replied,I only found out recently. Feng shengxuans identity is a top secret. Youre not allowed to reveal a single word. Feng shengxuan and Nangong Nuannuan were both from the KE family, but Nangong Nuannuan had married Chi Yang. This was the only chance for the Shi family to take down the Chi family and Nangong Nuannuan. Whether or not the PEI family could follow the Shi family would depend on the Shi familys final blow. So, none of you are allowed to speak nonsense. Did you hear me? Now, Pei Ji Yun was the most powerful person in the entire PEI family. She married the young master of the Shi family, Shi MAODE, and gave birth to Shi Zhongyu, Shi Zhongxiao, and Shi Yalin. In the past, her two sons alone were enough for her to gain a firm foothold in the Shi family. Now, Shi Yalin had suddenly emerged as a new force, becoming the most powerful person in the Shi family. Chapter 2635 ? 2635 Gentle policy (2) Old Madam PEI was very satisfied with her granddaughter, Shi Yalin. She quickly nodded and said,I know, I know. Dont worry, we wont ruin Yalings plans. However, Ji Yun, if you have time, you should also ask Yalin to come home. I havent seen that girl for a long time. She used to visit the PEI family often, but ever since she became his disciple, she had not returned even once. I feel like that girl has already distanced herself from us. You have to tell her often that the PEI family is her mothers family and that they are her true backing. Do you know? Thats right, its your fathers death anniversary in two days. Ask that girl to come back and offer incense to her grandfather. Shell be happy. Mom! Pei Ji Yun interrupted old lady PEIs words and said,When I married Shi MAODE, I told you that youre not allowed to interfere in my Affairs. Yalin was now the New Hope of the Shi family. The things she was researching now were things that even the experts in the medical Association could not develop. Yalings words are absolute in the family now. Even my father-in-law cant interfere, let alone you. If you want the PEI family to be well, youd better not be pretentious and dont have any ideas about me. This way, even if the PEI family really collapsed, there would be a chance for Dongshan to rise again. However, if the Shi family falls, then I can tell you that you dont even have the right to fight Nangong Nuannuan and Feng shengxuan. youve ruined the lives of my big brother and third brother, i hope you wont come and judge my life again. im different from them, im a member of the shi family now. With that, Pei Ji Yun opened the door and got out of the car. The Shi familys car had been following behind her. When they saw her get out of the car, they immediately started the car and drove over. Pei Ji Yun got in the car and left without looking back. look at her attitude! A married daughter was like water that had been poured out! How did I treat her in the past? now that the PEI family is in trouble, she cant even think of a solution and just leaves. Boss, let me tell you Yingluo. theres no other way. PEI Jitong said in a low voice, Feng shengxuan has already started to suppress the PEI family group. It was even worse than the Gu Corporation. Almost all of the PEI corporations ongoing big orders had problems at the same time today, and all of their partners had lost money and withdrawn their capital. The billions of dollars weve invested have gone down the drain. After the bank found out about this situation, not only will they not loan us any more money, but theyll even urge us to pay back the money. these banks are now eyeing us covetously. as soon as they find that we are short of funds or have any problems, they will immediately freeze all of our fixed assets to repay the loan. Old lady PEI was dumbfounded for a long time before she shouted,They can freeze it just because they want to? On what basis? Mom, you dont have to act like youre the most important person in the world every time. Why would the bank freeze our assets? Our company is so big and has been in business for so many years. We have a good reputation in the entire Kamino Kingdom. even if we run into some financial problems, with the pei familys reputation, status, and credibility, shouldnt they adopt a more lenient policy? Old lady PEI still said in a matter-of-fact tone. pei jitong was a little helpless. he supported his head with his hands and buried his face in his palms, not wanting to say a word. Chapter 2636 ? 2636 King takes action (3) banks also need to survive, PEI Jichen explained. if we only borrowed money from one bank, perhaps they will be lenient on us for the sake of our past glory. But we have different business dealings with different banks. If one bank shows mercy to us, but the other banks dont, then when the bank cant help but come to us to urge us to pay back our debts, they will find that we are already heavily in debt and cant pay back the money. Therefore, as soon as there is a problem with the capital chain, these banks will freeze our fixed assets as soon as possible to prevent us from causing them too much loss. This Suan ni, this Suan ni Old lady PEI had been hanging out with old master Chi since she was a child and had been using her face card. When old master Chi still acknowledged her as his sister, she could do whatever she wanted in the entire Kamino Kingdom. The banks were also very tolerant of them on account of the Chi family. not to mention those businesses, some of them would rather lose some money or not make any money, just to build a good relationship with the pei family. It was precisely because of this that the PEI family could become big and strong, becoming a second-rate wealthy family in one leap. After that, although old master Chi didnt acknowledge her as his sister anymore, he didnt harm her. Therefore, everyone still accepted her because she was once a major General of the combat Services Department and had stayed in the Department hospital for so many years. But now, the heir of the nice family, the vice-chairman of disheng Corporation, King of KE, had made a move on the PEI family. The PEI family, which had seemed to have a strong foundation, was now like a tree with twisted roots that had been struck down by a super spaceship. They couldnt even withstand a single blow. Those families that did business with the PEI family were all afraid of being implicated. They would rather cut off their own arms than have any entanglement with the PEI family. Everyone in the rich and powerful knew that Feng shengxuan was the chairman of disheng in name, and the real Chairman was Nangong Nuannuan. nangong nuannuan and feng shengxuan had an extraordinary relationship. there was no reason for feng shengxuan to ignore nangong nuannuans feelings and attack the pei family. He must have gotten the approval of Nangong Nuannuan to make a move on the PEI family, and Nangong Nuannuan must have also gotten the approval of Chi Yang and the Chi family. Without the Chi family, the PEI family was nothing. although the pei family had a daughter who married into the shi family, was the shi family able to compete with the nangong family, chi family, and disheng? Therefore, no one was willing to choose to advance and retreat with the PEI family at this time. When Feng shengxuans revenge had just begun, the roots, branches, and leaves that had been circling the PEI family were removed at once. Those that couldnt be separated had to be separated even if they were cut. After all, Feng shengxuan and Nangong Nuannuan were not to be trifled with. PEI Jitong picked up the phone one after another. In the end, he sat in the car dejectedly, as if he had aged ten years in an instant. PEI Jichen and old lady PEI had been listening to PEI Jitong on the phone with fear in their eyes. No matter how he begged the other party on the phone and asked the bank not to be like a bird startled by the twang of a bow just because the PEI family had encountered a small problem, the PEI family would definitely be fine. After all, the Shi family was behind the PEI family. However, no matter how they explained, the bank still demanded that the PEI family group pay back this months loan and settle the interest. Some even requested to inspect the projects that the PEI family group had loaned. Chapter 2637 ? 2637 Explosive news (4) Either the investors or the partners withdrew their funds for these projects. None of the projects were presentable, so how could PEI Jitong let them see the PEI family group in such a bad state? In the end, the matter with the bank was left unsettled. However, the end result was that the PEI family corporation would be forced to pay debts from today onwards. As for those investors, they were already afraid to the point where they would rather lose money and withdraw their funds, so it was even more impossible for them to pick up PEI Jitongs call. Only two or three entrepreneurs who didnt have a deep relationship with PEI Jitong and thought that he was a good person said with their conscience- brother, its not that we dont want to help you, but Feng shengxuan has already said on Weibo that whoever dares to help the PEI family will be going against the nice family and disheng. PEI Jitong then quickly went online and found Feng shengxuan on Weibo. He opened his few Weibo posts and saw that it said- @ PEI Jitong: I heard you want to marry the PEI familys daughter to me? I went to search for her and thought that if she was pretty, I could bear with it for Nuan Nuans sake. Who knew that Everyone, listen up. From now on, whoever dares to do business with the PEI family will be going against me, Feng shengxuan. He didnt mean to target anyone. He was just in a bad mood and wanted to slap them in the face.[smile][smile][smile] So Ill give you three days to withdraw your investment. If you dont have time, I dont mind helping you [smile][smile][smile][smile] Below the Weibo post, there was a grid with pictures of PEI Xiyu attending all sorts of high-end cocktail parties. However, none of these photos could be seen. some of them were pei xiyu laughing so hard that the wrinkles on his face were about to appear. perhaps it was because he had just been injected with hyaluronic acid, his round apple-like face was transparent, which was simply terrifying. In short, none of the nine pictures were pleasing to the eye. She couldnt even be compared to a girl from an ordinary family. Who was Feng shengxuan? He was the Prince Charming of the entire nation! The worlds best Actor! How many women wanted to marry him? All the noble families in the world wanted to marry Feng shengxuan. It was because they knew that Feng shengxuan was not only the best Actor, but also the Executive Chairman of disheng group, which was ranked third in the world. However, after Feng shengxuans Weibo post, the first internet celebrity to repost Feng shengxuans post came from overseas. At first, everyone just took a quick glance and thought that it was some big V in the entertainment industry. In the end, when they saw it, everyone thought that they had seen wrongly. Luan Feng Ji Mian (Chairman of NS group) V: you want to be my daughter-in-law when youre so ugly? If you dare to marry her, Ill kick both of you out [ vomit ]! [ vomit ]! [ vomit ]! ] What? The chairman of NS group, Feng jimian, was Feng shengxuans mother? This caused a sensation among movie fans all over the world. No wonder Feng shengxuan was so awesome when he was the best Actor in Saibo! At first, everyone had only guessed that he must have a powerful background. After the news that Feng shengxuan was the Executive Chairman of disheng group was exposed, his diamond-studded identity gained him even more fans. Chapter 2638 ? 2638 shocking scandal (1) Today, everyone was already furious when they saw an ugly man trying to rape their Prince Charming. Now that they knew that Feng shengxuan was not only the Executive Chairman of the worlds third-ranked disheng group, but also the son of the head of the worlds number one super-rich family, the nice family, they went crazy. [ am I seeing things? ] I, Best Actor Phoenix, am actually the young master of the nice family! ] [ youre not mistaken! ] Even the chairman of NS group was speaking rudely. Heavens! Ive always thought that my Xuan was very powerful, but I didnt expect him to be the young master of NS group. may i ask if i, best actor feng, will inherit the NS group in the future? Come on, lets share some knowledge for free. Feng Ji Mian, 47 years old, a well-known Member of Parliament in Saibo, Chairman of NS group, and the head of the nice family. He only had one son, Feng shengxuan. Do you think I, Best Actor Phoenix, will inherit the nice family in the future? [66666666] [ 6 ] to fly! Its no wonder so many rich and famous ladies wanted to marry him but were ruthlessly rejected. Those who pestered him didnt have a good end. Other than the chairman of Imperial Entertainment, it seems like no one else in the world is worthy of my Xuan! ] But my brother Nuan has already proposed to Lieutenant General Chi, what should I do? [ pitiful ] [ pitiful ] [ pitiful ] Aiya! I also like brother Nuan and Lieutenant General Chi. What should I do? Whos going to take me away? ] [ I also like brother Nuan and Lieutenant General Chi together. I also like best Actor Phoenix! ] [ upstairs +1 ] [+10086] Why did all the rooms upstairs go off course? Am I the only one who was furious when I saw the nine Palace boxes? This kind of woman who can ward off evil spirits in the day and use contraception at night, Chairman PEI, how did you think of marrying her to my Best Actor Phoenix?@ PEI Jitong (Chairman of the PEI family group) v [ dont you know what your own daughter looks like? ] Why are you here to disgust our Best Actor Phoenix? even if best actor feng is blind and doesnt marry for the rest of his life, he wont be able to marry your daughter, okay? Richard is probably the most shameless and whimsical person Ive ever seen. Best Actor Phoenix didnt even like the top socialites from those countries, so why would she like this one? Please, big sister, delusion is an illness and should be treated. You actually asked your dad to take action to disgust people. People like you should be directly locked up in the mental hospital! Ill tell you an inside story, this is really not the PEI familys imagination. That old hag of the PEI family was Marshal Chis younger sister who had no blood relations. In the past, she had often used the excuse that Marshal Chi had been raised by her mother to cause trouble everywhere. It was only after old Marshal Chi had severed all ties with her that she had settled down. However, in order to continue using the Chi family in the future, she got her son to seduce Lieutenant General Chis mother. Now that PEI Xiyu was the sister of Chi Yangs stepfather, they had their eyes on Best Actor Phoenix. [?! Wheres your face? Lieutenant General Chi, are you sure the one who was seduced was your own mother? This is simply too embarrassing for the Chi family! ] After hundreds of such comments were posted, Nangong Nuannuan suddenly went on Weibo and posted a report without hesitation. [ Nangong Nuannuan V: a paternity test report. Everyone, please understand. Everyone, please understand the report of adding [ extra food ] to the seriously injured Chi Yang in the chicken soup. Like a stone that caused a thousand ripples, Nangong Nuannuans Weibo was like a depth bomb that caused the entire Weibo to crash. Feng shengxuans Weibo account already had a lot of attention, and the technical guys on Weibo had been working overtime to repair it so that the server wouldnt crash after the big boss made a rare post. Chapter 2639 ? 2639 The stubborn old man (2) after feng ji mians weibo post appeared, the weibo server was in a state of emergency repair and was even facing a paralysis. However, after Nangong Nuannuan threw the bomb, the server, which was already on thin ice, was completely paralyzed. There were too many comments and participants, and the server couldnt withstand the bombardment at all. It was completely down. The Weibo service provider immediately sent more people to repair it. Just when everyone felt that it was going to collapse, Weibo was suddenly hacked. Everyone was shocked. Just as the operator was panicking, thinking that the hacker was going to do something detrimental to social stability, they found that the collapsed server was running at a divine speed. Very quickly, the service was restored perfectly. The PEI family, PEI Xiyu, and Zhou ruxues matters were pulled out one by one by the crowd. Those who had previously suffered at the hands of the PEI family, after finding out that the woman the PEI family later married wasnt Chi Yangs biological mother, and after seeing the Chi familys attitude, immediately started to hit him while he was down. In the past, old master Chi had tolerated old lady PEI time and time again on account of Zhou ruxue giving birth to a child for the Chi family. Out of sight, out of mind. However, this time, after seeing the overwhelming news online that said that the PEI family was worthless, old lady PEI was really afraid. This was the first time she realized that the PEI family might really be finished this time. Hence, she immediately called old master Chi, hoping that he would help to suppress this matter. Even if old man Chi was unwilling to do it himself, he still hoped that he could talk to Nangong Nuannuan about it and ask her and Feng shengxuan not to add insult to injury. He also hoped that Feng shengxuan would take back what he had said about dealing with the PEI family. However, when old lady PEI called him, she realized that old master Chi had already blocked her number. In the past, even if he didnt answer her calls, he had never dragged her down. Old lady PEIs face was covered in sweat, and she quickly called old master Chis guard. Normally, the guard would pick up the call and ask what was the matter. Then, he would either reject her directly or ask old master Chi. But today, when old lady PEI called the police officer, the police officers phone also said-sorry, the number you have dialed is not in service. Please check the number before calling. Both old master Chi and his guards had satellite phones. As long as they werent attacked by hackers, or the entire areas communication was cut off by force factors, it was impossible for their phones to not go through. Old master Chi was in the hospital, but the hospital was in Shengzhou, and the communication had been restored long ago. Therefore, there was only one possibility. Not only had old master Chi blacklisted her, but he had also blacklisted his security guard. This is too much! how could he be so excessive? This stubborn old man! He didnt think that if it wasnt for my mother, he would have starved to death long ago. How could he have achieved what he has today? But he actually treated me like this! He actually treated me like this! In the car, old lady PEI was so angry that she cried. However, her two sons did not have the time to care about her. Because PEI Jitongs phone was already exploding with calls, another call would come in as soon as he hung up. The executives who could not find PEI Jitong called PEI Jichengs phone. Chapter 2640 ? 2640 The vicious old lady PEI (3) at this moment, the two brothers were so busy explaining and trying to stabilize the pei family corporations irreversible decline that they had no time to pay attention to old lady pei. Old lady PEI looked at her son, who was explaining in the car with spittle flying all over the place but to no avail, and a deep sense of regret welled up in her heart. If she hadnt gone so far back then, if she hadnt disregarded the Chi familys reputation and discipline to put her competitor in such a miserable state for the short-term benefits of the PEI family, she might still be Chi Yuanchengs sister today. With her brother Chi Yuancheng backing her up, she wouldnt have allowed her son to seduce Zhou ruxue, and their PEI family wouldnt have raised a fake for 17 years like a fool. This counterfeit had been the best in the PEI family. However, in the end, not only did this damn counterfeit not contribute to the PEI family, but she was also stupid enough to poison chiyang. This attracted Nangong Nuannuans attention and she had to check her blood. Old lady PEI hated her to death! She hated the counterfeit and Nangong Nuannuan. Boss, go and find someone to deal with Zhou ruxue! PEI Jitong, who had just hung up a phone call and was exhausted, had red eyes at this moment. The usual gentle and elegant expression had completely disappeared from his face, leaving behind a ferocious and twisted face that he couldnt help but endure. As the head of the PEI family group, PEI Jitong was not interested in anyone and only wanted to make the PEI family group bigger and stronger. Who knew that the woman he thought could make the PEI family corporation bigger and stronger would push the company into the abyss? How could he take this lying down? Zhou ruxue had played him for 17 years. In these 17 years, he had to endure her silly and sweet actions countless times. In the end, he could only rely on drugs to maintain their married life. His life had been so hard, and in the end, not only did he not get anything, but the PEI family corporations stock price also fell to its limit down in just two hours. At the same time, all the banks forced him to pay back his debts and his business partners withdrew their capital. PEI Jitong, who was already at his wits end, gave his men an order without thinking after hearing old lady PEIs words. zhou ruxue didnt know that things would turn out this way. she only felt that all the prison guards were looking at her with disgust, anger, and mockery. Not long after he returned to the cell, someone made one of the people in the cell answer a phone call. After the man returned, he gathered the other people in the cell for a meeting. Everyone kept looking in Zhou ruxues direction, causing her to have goosebumps. She had never been in prison before. After all, she had been a rich lady for 30 years. She had long been raised to be a delicate flower that could not withstand any wind or rain. At this moment, jiaohua had fallen into the dirtiest mud. She was already on the verge of death, but in the end, someone had paid her to kill her. Zhou ruxues eyes widened in fear as she looked at the people slowly walking towards her. She bit her lips and shook her head before slowly cowering in the corner. What are you guys doing? Im the young Madam of the PEI family, the ex-daughter-in-law of the Chi family, and the mother of Chi Yang, the Commander-in-Chief of the Flying Eagle tribe. If you dare to hurt me, the Chi family and the PEI family will never let you go! At this moment, Zhou ruxues intestines could be considered to have turned green with regret. At this moment, even she herself didnt understand. She clearly knew that Chi Yang was seriously injured and that drinking the soup with added ingredients might have side effects, so why did she add the medicine to the soup? Chapter 2641 ? 2641 Zhou ruxue was beaten up (4) What was she thinking back then? If she hadnt taken the medicine, Chi Yang would have definitely forgiven her. if she hadnt taken the medicine, nangong nuannuan wouldnt have suspected her of taking medicine for her seriously injured son, and she wouldnt have done the dna test. If the heavens gave her another chance, she would definitely not have drugged Chi Yangs soup. No, she would definitely treat Chi Yang well for the past 17 years. No, she would never, ever, ever marry PEI Jitong! Then, she would still be the young mistress of the Chi family. She was Chi Yangs biological mother and Nangong Nuannuans mother-in-law. Even Feng shengxuan, the heir to the nice family, had to address her as Auntie! he would have unlimited honor! but now, she had nothing. Her mother had died long ago. His father chuckled and did not mention that old thing. If he hadnt thrown her onto this planet, if he hadnt crippled her 3S level Foundation, she might have already become a person who could command the world with her own ability. Zhou ruxues mouth was gagged, and those people were punching and kicking her. She wanted to struggle and call for help, but no one helped her. This was a house with 12 people. Even if a few people didnt come up to beat her up, they just hid by the wall and watched her being abused without offering any help. Zhou ruxue wanted to talk about her countless backgrounds, but her mouth was tightly blocked by people. They even used tape to seal her mouth. Her hands were also tied. The soft grunts could not attract the attention of the prison guards outside. she felt as if a part of her body had been broken when the burly mans foot fell. After a burst of pain, she could feel her stomach bulging. Those people continued to kick her until blood gushed out of their nostrils. Most of them stopped kicking out of fear. Someone removed the large tube of adhesive from Zhou ruxues mouth and the rope around her hands. Then, they pulled out the towel and newspaper that were stuck in Zhou ruxues mouth. When everyone saw that the thing they pulled out was filled with pus and blood, they were shocked. They just wanted to teach this newcomer a lesson and make her be more obedient and not act all high and mighty. Who knew that she would start coughing blood? We just want to teach you a lesson. If the prison guards ask about it later, just say that youre crazy. If you dare to Sue us, well make sure you suffer in the future. Zhou ruxue was very scared, and she curled up her body into a ball. She had never been in so much pain before. Perhaps Yingluo was in so much pain when her father abandoned her and took away her Grade 3S talent? However, she was too young at that time and had no memory of this at all. Although her father didnt treat her well, Lin Siqian was very good to her. It was really very good! she was even better to her than her mother. She could have been best friends with Lin Siqian for life, but she had fallen in love with a man who only had eyes for Lin Siqian and no one else. If she had known that she would meet other good men by following Hiroshi chizawa, perhaps she would not have harmed Lin Siqian back then. That way, she would be able to settle down in dizhou through Lin Siqian. Then, she would have her own child. Chapter 2642 ? 2642 Regret (1) Chiyang Union was her closest nephew. With Lin Siqians help, Hiroshi chizawa would not have died. Their family could live happily together. It wouldnt be like now, when Lin Siqian was taken away. She thought that after Lin Siqian left this planet, he would fall in love with her. However, a fake marriage was a fake marriage. In order to give Chi Yang a complete family, he wanted her marriage but never looked her in the eye. Why did all these years cause her mentality to collapse and her heart to die long ago? She was too empty and lonely, which was why Pei Jitongs soul had left her. Thinking back, she had really made one wrong step and then all the wrong steps! Zhou ruxue vomited large mouthfuls of blood, and the female prisoners who had hit her all swayed. The few people who had been standing at the door and did not join in immediately joined forces. They called the prison guards and reported the people who had hit them. Seeing Zhou ruxue spit out so much blood, the prison guard knew that she was in a bad situation and quickly called the prison doctor. By the time the prison doctor arrived, Zhou ruxue was still bleeding, but her body had already stopped moving, and her pupils had started to dilate. The prison doctor examined Zhou ruxues body and pressed on her internal organs. When the chest compressions reached the liver, more blood gushed out of Zhou ruxues mouth. The prison doctor looked at her pupils and shook his head at the prison guard.It should be a ruptured liver with massive bleeding. Hes beyond saving. The prison guard glared at the group of prisoners who kept quiet out of fear and said to the prison guards behind him, Interrogate everyone in this cell separately. Ill immediately report this. Is there any need to save her? he asked the prison doctor. Theres nothing else. Judging from the amount of blood loss, he would be dead by the time he was sent to the hospital. alright, the prison guard nodded. carry her out first. Well report it after shes dead. Alright, he said. The prison doctor waved his hand, and a few prison guards who were already waiting at the door came in. They already had a stretcher in their hands, and one of them lifted Zhou ruxues arm while the other lifted her leg. They then threw her onto the stretcher. Yes, it was thrown. Although Zhou ruxue couldnt speak at this moment and her pupils had started to dilate, she could still feel it. her body was still in pain. she still remembered everything and was still extremely afraid. She opened her mouth a little and wanted to ask the prison doctor to send her to the hospital as soon as possible. She could still be saved because she was from another planet. She would definitely survive. However, the two men carried her and threw her on the stretcher. In her daze, Zhou ruxue could only vaguely see the ceiling moving. It didnt move for long before she was placed in a dark room. Zhou ruxue could almost feel her body becoming heavier and her soul becoming lighter. She was extremely terrified and opened her mouth to call for help. But she couldnt say anything, and the prison doctor could only see her mouth opening and closing. Blood continuously flowed out of her mouth, but it gradually slowed down. However, Zhou ruxue still felt like she was on her last breath. However, Zhou ruxue could only blame her bad luck. Although they were both humans, the planet where they could cultivate was actually slightly different from the one on the glory planet. Take Zhou ruxue for example. As long as her heart wasnt damaged, a bleeding liver wouldnt be enough to kill her immediately. Chapter 2643 ? 2643 Zhou ruxues death (2) as long as someone injected spirit energy into her body at this time and allowed her liver to recover quickly, she could actually continue to live. even if she could not repair her liver quickly, she would die slower than the average person. As long as the prison doctor could send her out in time, receive a blood transfusion in the hospital, and undergo surgery to repair her liver, she would still be able to survive. However, how would the prison doctor know that she was an alien? Everyone only estimated how long she could survive based on the amount of blood she had lost and the fact that her liver was damaged, which delayed Zhou ruxues most precious treatment time. Zhou ruxue was lying on a stretcher, which was placed on the ground in the storage room. There were all kinds of rusty medical equipment in the storage room. Due to the loss of blood and the darkness of the room, Zhou ruxue felt like her body was covered in ice. on her deathbed, she recalled her life. In the end, she concluded that she might really not have been born in this world! She was not blessed at birth and could not get what she wanted. Her mother threw her away like garbage to the men in the mountain village. But in general, fate still favored her. She had met her sister, Lin Siqian. However, perhaps her mothers despicable and sinful blood flowed in her bones, so even though her sister treated her with all her heart, she still betrayed her for a man. After that, fate had given her countless choices, but she had avoided every step perfectly and correctly. So now, she was getting her retribution, right? Zhou ruxue recalled the female prisoner who had gone out to answer the phone. She didnt need to guess to know who wanted to kill her. At this moment, after giving up her title of being the wife of a rich and powerful family, the title of Chi Yangs mother, and losing everything, even her life, Zhou ruxues mind suddenly became clear. The PEI family had only ever used her. At that time, old master Chi had already severed ties with old lady PEI. Only by getting her, Chi Yangs mother, could old master Chi use her to get close to the Chi family after his death. The PEI family had always wanted to rely on the Chi family. They had been good to her for 17 years just to build a relationship with the Chi family again. She was stupid enough to think that PEI Jitong really loved her. It was to the extent that she felt that Chi Yang was not her own child, but the child of the woman she was jealous of and who brought her an unfortunate marriage. That was why she was not good to Chi Yang. Now that she thought about it, she had been able to live peacefully in the PEI family for the past 17 years because of her relationship with Chi Yang. Sadly, it was too late for her to react. The PEI family must have gotten someone to kill her because they were angry at her for being a fake. Sadly, she had always thought that PEI Jitong loved her. It was sad that she had always thought that even without Chi Yang and the Chi family, she would still be able to live a very happy life. One day, when the Chi family really ignored her, Chi Yang really couldnt bear to see her anymore. She couldnt even live for three days in this world. Two streams of tears fell from her eyes. After regretting for an hour and a half, Zhou ruxue finally stopped breathing. the prison doctor and prison guard were both surprised by zhou ruxues tenacious vitality and felt a little sorry for her. If he had known that Zhou ruxue only died after an hour and a half, he would have sent her to the hospital when she vomited blood. However, Chapter 2644 ? 2644 What does it have to do with me (3) Since he was already dead, the guardsmen definitely couldnt push the responsibility onto him. The remaining 11 guards were already under control. From the large population, they could basically determine who the mastermind was. Zhou ruxues liver had been kicked by the female prisoners, causing her to die from internal bleeding. It had nothing to do with the prison. The guards immediately informed the PEI family of Zhou ruxues death. After all, Zhou ruxue was the young mistress of the PEI family. However, after PEI Jitong received the call, he said that he had already divorced Zhou ruxue. Thus, he didnt plan on taking Zhou ruxues body away, nor did he plan on pursuing this matter. The guards were stunned. They had no choice but to report this to the higher-ups and report this matter to the Chi family. In the hospital, Nangong Nuannuan had been taking care of Chi Yang. Chi Yangs every move would be monitored by his wife. His wife was a gentle but strict doctor. Under her supervision, he had to sleep when it was time to sleep, and even if he couldnt sleep, he had to close his eyes. When it was time to drink water, even if you were not thirsty, you had to drink water. This was because his wife said that humans were made of water. If you wanted to recover quickly, you had to replenish your cells with water. Although Chi Yang didnt feel that he was that pampered, who asked him to be a man with a wife now? Now that he had a wife, he had to listen to his wife. After the combat Department, the wife was the most important. Chi Yang was quite good at putting himself in his place, and he simply listened to his little girls words. Feng shengxuan, who had been watching over Chi Yang, couldnt help but roll his eyes. Previously, he had thought that Chi Yang had used some incredible means to deal with his Nuannuan. In the end, this person was just a typical Lackey. Seeing how obedient he was to Nuannuan and how he looked like the most beautiful wife in the world, Feng shengxuan wanted to pick him up and give him a good beating. Nangong Nuannuan was reading the top searches on Weibo to Chi Yang on her phone. As she read, she liked to mock Feng shengxuan, making him so angry that he was fuming. Suddenly, his phone rang. It was Chi Yangs phone. Nangong Nuannuan glanced at the incoming call and picked it up. Hello, is this miss Nangong? Nangong Nuannuan raised her eyebrows. Was the person calling brother chiyang looking for her? Its me, who is it? Hello, Im the director of the Shengzhou guard station. Its like this, Ms. Zhou ruxue had a conflict with a prisoner in the same room at the detention center, and she got her liver kicked by the prisoner. Now, Yingluo is dead. The Bureau chief was still very worried. after all, he had heard that although zhou ruxue wasnt chi yangs biological mother, she was his aunt and was related to him by blood. He was afraid that this Lieutenant General was just angry and threw her aunt into the detention center. What if she thought things through? after all, they were still family. Maybe he would forgive her? However Why did you call us if shes dead? The director was at a loss for words. After thinking for a long time, he was about to say something when Nangong Nuannuan said, Zhou ruxue is the PEI familys young mistress. You should call the PEI family and ask them to come and collect her body. Chi Yang was lying on his bed, looking at his wife on the phone. He wasnt surprised to hear that Zhou ruxue had died. He knew very well what kind of family the PEI family was. When the Chi family gave up on Zhou ruxue, she would be completely abandoned by the PEI family. however, Chapter 2645 ? 2645 Feeling uncomfortable (4) The PEI family was as ruthless as ever. Miss Nangong, we called the PEI family as soon as we could, but the chairman said that he divorced Zhou ruxue a long time ago, so shes no longer a part of the PEI family. The PEI family wont bury her. The PEI family isnt willing to collect Zhou ruxues body, so youre calling me? Nangong Nuannuan smiled, but it did not reach her eyes. She asked, Do you think the Chi family or the Nangong family is a shelter? The Bureau chiefs forehead was covered in sweat as he said, I didnt mean it that way! I was just thinking that Zhou ruxue used to be a member of the Chi family, and that she had been Lieutenant General Chis mother for so many years. Inspector, I think you might not have paid much attention to Weibo. Zhou ruxue had only been the Chi familys daughter-in-law for nine years, but she had been the PEI familys daughter-in-law for seventeen years. Now, even the PEI family doesnt want to collect her corpse. Why did you think of calling our family? Also, shes been my husbands mother for so many years, but my husband has never drunk a mouthful of her milk, nor has he ever received a day of her raising. Moreover, they had already severed their mother-son relationship 17 years ago. Therefore, even if they are not related by blood, they dont exist. Yes, yes, I didnt think it through. The director was sweating profusely as he nodded repeatedly. He was only thinking that since Zhou ruxue was dead, someone had to take over. However, he didnt expect that neither side would take over and directly hand over this hot potato to the guards. But the key was Wufu. Its like this, miss Nangong. Zhou ruxue was kicked to death by a female prisoner in the prison, and theres a murder case that you need to give Zhou ruxue an explanation for. Do you want to interfere? Shes not even a part of our family, so why should we participate if shes dead? There are so many murder cases in the world, I cant be involved in all of them! Im not their defense lawyer. Nangong Nuannuan hated Zhou ruxue to the core. She had only found out in the past two days that her good brother chiyang had actually been abused by Zhou ruxue when he was young. In addition, brother chiyang had suffered such a serious injury this time. Her heart ached so much that she couldnt even bear to touch him. This vicious woman had actually poisoned the chicken soup. Nangong Nuannuan would not have been angry about other things. After all, it was all in the past. However, she could not forgive this woman just because of these two points. He had originally wanted to wait until this matter was over before messing with her and making her suffer for the rest of her life. However, she didnt expect someone to be even angrier and more hateful than her, to actually use such a clumsy method to do her. Nangong Nuannuan felt very uncomfortable about letting Zhou ruxue die so easily. Therefore, she was in a bad mood when she heard that Zhou ruxue had died. And now, he wanted her to collect Zhou ruxues corpse and even wanted the Chi family to fight a lawsuit for Zhou ruxue? She was still depressed that she hadnt been able to step on Zhou ruxue before she died. The director understood the Chi familys intention and said, yes, yes, i understand. This Zhou ruxue only had herself to blame. Since she had some connections with the Chi family, we called to report this to the old Marshal. But the old Marshal gave me this number directly and asked me to ask for your opinion. Thats why Im calling you. If I have offended you in any way, I hope miss Nangong can forgive me. Chapter 2646 ? 2646 In the past (1) Nangong Nuannuan calmed the anger in her heart. Knowing that the guards did not do anything wrong, she said, Its nothing. Its your duty to ask. But now, our intentions are clear. If the PEI family doesnt collect the corpse, then you can deal with it as you see fit. Alright, alright. then well just drag her to the funeral parlor and cremate her. As you wish. Nangong Nuannuan hung up the phone. She didnt feel that Zhou ruxues matter was worth wasting a minute. After hanging up the phone, he looked at Chi Yang, whose eyes were full of profound meaning, and revealed a happy smile again. brother chiyang, im going to perform acupuncture on you. With that, he put down the phone in his hand and prepared to take out the silver needles to give Chi Yang acupuncture. However, Chi Yang grabbed Nangong Nuannuans hand and said, I still want to listen to Weibo. For the past two days, Nangong Nuannuan didnt allow Chi Yang to speak or move. She was the one who usually spoke. If he had to move, she would help him clear his meridians with silver needles and massage his muscles to prevent his muscles from deteriorating after lying down for too long. This was the first sentence Chi Yang said in two days. After all, Zhou ruxue had been brother chiyangs mother for 26 years. No matter how well she treated him, she was still special to him. Even though he knew that she was not his mother, her death must have had a certain impact on him. She wanted to let brother chiyang calm down and digest this matter. Thats why she said to give him acupuncture. however, looking at big brother chiyangs expression, zhou ruxues death didnt seem to have any effect on him. And that was the truth. When he was young, Chi Yang couldnt understand why Zhou ruxue would always hit him whenever his grandfather and father werent around. He had already been very obedient, but Zhou ruxue would still hit him. In the beginning, he was still very sad. he felt that other childrens mothers were very good to their babies, but his mother always liked to be fierce and hit him. After a long time, when scolding and beating became a habit, he no longer had any expectations for his mother. The child was crying so miserably because he was hurt. in a real fight, even a little bit of blood wouldnt hurt much, because they recovered quickly. That was why he cried at the beginning, only because he was sad. After that, he didnt have any expectations and treated Zhou ruxue differently in front of his grandfather and father. He had already seen through her. She could tell that her father was nice to her grandfather and him, but not to Zhou ruxue. As such, when Zhou ruxue hit her, he wasnt sad anymore. After all, his father was always right in his heart. If his father did not treat his mother well, it must be his mothers fault. And he really felt that there was something wrong with his mother. later, when he grew up, he was nine years old, and he would not cry because his mother hit him. He had always been indifferent to this mother of his. After that, his father, whom he admired the most, died. At his fathers funeral Hall, his mother actually hung out with his great-aunts uncle without a single piece of clothing. because of zhou ruxues terrible treatment when he was young, coupled with the grief of his fathers death, and his mothers disgusting actions at his fathers funeral, chi yang was filled with disgust and loathing towards women. After seeing Zhou ruxue rolling around with another man, he had a high fever that even turned into meningitis. Chapter 2647 ? 2647 Take care (2) Although he had recovered under his grandfathers careful care, from now on, whenever he saw women, especially those who showed good feelings for him, he would have goosebumps all over his body and feel nauseated. If anyone really touched him, he would have rashes all over his body, vomit, and diarrhea. In serious cases, he would even have a fever. And all of this was because of Zhou ruxue. Although he was ashamed of Zhou ruxue, he couldnt escape the fact that he was her son. This fact was like a shackle to him. Like his father and grandfather, he was a self-disciplined and self-respecting person. He could not tolerate his mother being that kind of person. So, when he found out that Zhou ruxue wasnt his mother, he felt as if he had been freed from his shackles. In fact, he was glad that this woman was not his mother. So when he heard that this woman was dead, Chi Yang found that his heart didnt have any fluctuations. On one hand, Zhou ruxues death was within her expectations. After all, it was not a good thing to ask for the Tigers skin. Moreover, when the Tiger found out that the prey it had spent so much effort to catch could not be eaten, the fate of the prey could be imagined. On the other hand, Zhou ruxue wasnt even a mother to him. Now that they werent even related by blood, she was just a stranger to him. He could have protected her from harm. However, Yingluo why? This woman had caused his parents to be separated and their family to never be able to be together. However, she had used their family to live a good life for so many years. Even if he was the Commander-in-Chief of Flying Eagle, he would not be willing to save such a woman. If he died, then so be it. Zhou ruxues death didnt cause any emotional fluctuations in him. The one who caused this was his little wife. His wife was the best girl in the world. With her personality, if it wasnt for the fact that Zhou ruxue had been involved with the Chi family for so many years and was indeed related to him, she wouldve definitely made Zhou ruxue wish she was dead. She had been holding it in for so long, and she couldnt help but scold the station chief when she was on the phone just now. Now, she had to take his feelings into consideration and stop telling him about the comical comments on Weibo and let him have some peace and quiet. In fact, he was only looking at her because he was grateful to her, not because he was in a bad mood. Nangong Nuannuan looked at her brother chiyang, who was indeed fine, and her mood brightened up. She continued to chat with him about how badly the PEI family and PEI Xiyu had been scolded. He didnt know if it was because the content was really funny, or if Chi Yang thought that his wifes story was funny, but in short, Chi Yangs eyes were full of laughter. Nangong Nuannuan saw that Chi Yangs mood was still very good, and she gradually relaxed. brother chiyang, its time for the acupuncture. when it was time for acupuncture, nangong nuannuan put down her phone and looked at chi yang. Chi Yang nodded slightly. His deep eyes had not left her for even half a second since he opened his eyes. Nangong Nuannuan lifted the thin blanket on Chi Yangs body and used distilled water to wipe the area where he needed acupuncture. Then, she took out a silver needle from her bracelet. from the head to the neck, to the arms, chest, abdomen, legs, all the way to the soles of the feet, there were silver needles. although there were not many silver needles, there were only about 70 in total. it was much less than those who had to insert more than 200 needles just to slim down their faces. Chapter 2648 ? 2648 nuannuan in a bad mood (3) However, if an old Chinese doctor Who knew acupuncture was here, he would definitely be shocked. This was because the places that Nangong Nuannuan had stabbed into Chi Yangs body were called Dragons caves. The so-called Dragons acupoint was also known as the fierce acupoint. Once it was stabbed, even if it was just a slight mistake in one acupoint, the five senses would be damaged at the least, and in the worst case, it could even lead to blood vessel rupture and death. However, Nangong Nuannuan had directly inserted needles into more than 70 of these acupuncture points. She had practically inserted needles into every Dragons acupuncture point in the human body. however, after the silver needle was inserted, chi yang felt that the blood in his body was circulating much faster. his meridians, which were previously blocked and felt sore, were suddenly cleared up under the impact of the blood flow. Although the moment of impact was very painful, after the impact, what followed was the comfort of that place. Nangong Nuan Nuan placed the hot water she had prepared earlier on the side and gently wiped Chi Yangs sweat whenever he was in pain. Half an hour later, he retrieved the needles. Chi Yang realized that there was a sequence to taking out the needles. it was not from top to bottom, or from bottom to top. The only person in the world who could use acupuncture to this extent was his wife. Even though Chi Yangs entire body was in pain and covered in sweat, he was in a very good mood. Feng shengxuan didnt want to say anything when he saw how stupid he was. He didnt want to admit that the girl he had fallen in love with had fallen in love with a fool. He didnt want to admit that his cousin was an idiot. While she was performing acupuncture on Chi Yang, she received another call from the detention center. Nangong Nuannuan finally returned the call. Miss Nangong, its me again, the director of the detention center who called you just now. Previously, when Lieutenant General Chi was rescued, you asked the combat Services Department to capture a woman. Now, this person had been in the detention center for three days. Every day, she would say that she did not do anything wrong and wanted to go out. In addition, her relatives also came and said that if we continue to detain her, she will Sue us. As you know, those without any charges will only be locked up for 48 hours at most. Shes been locked up for 72 hours, so we want to ask if there are any charges that can keep her locked up. There is. Does the crime of killing the commanding officer of Kaminos Flying Eagle Special Forces count? It counts! of course it counts! The warden didnt expect this woman to be guilty of such a serious crime. He immediately said, then well keep her in custody until you bring out the evidence to Sue her. Yes. dont worry, Nangong Nuannuan said. I have enough evidence. You can keep her here for now. You dont have to tell her and her family when they can leave. Alright, he said. Nangong Nuannuan hung up the phone and met Chi Yangs questioning gaze. its the woman who stole your Jade. Ive had her arrested. Ive decided to leave her alone until youve completely recovered. Yes. looking at his wifes indignant little face, chi yang couldnt help but smile and say a word. big brother chiyang, do you feel any better now? After 15 minutes, Nangong Nuannuan saw that Chi Yangs body and forehead were no longer sweating, so she asked. It wasnt just a little better. Chi Yang felt that his body was much better after the acupuncture. He nodded and looked at his wife gratefully. Chapter 2649 ? 2649 Brain breakthrough (4) Because my heart was heavily injured, the heart muscle isnt contracting well. The amount of blood contracting is different, so my entire bodys telepathy is not good. Some blood vessels had less blood, but there was more blood where the concentration was not the same. It was easy to form blood clots, and it was easy to feel uncomfortable in the heart because of lack of blood. after the injection, the blood could burst open the blocked blood vessel walls and make the blood flow even. However, the injuries on your body wont heal in a short time, so in order to prevent your blood vessels and meridians from being blocked, we have to perform acupuncture and massage every day. Yes. Chi Yang nodded and made another sound. Anyway, whatever his wife said was true. he was already a man with a wife, and everything he owned belonged to his wife. Including his life. then Ill give you a massage now. chi yang nodded. Nangong Nuan Nuan covered Chi Yang with a thin blanket so that he wouldnt catch a cold after wiping his body with a hot towel. After helping him cover his entire body, Nangong Nuannuan took out a bottle of essential oil from the drawer at the side. It was the result of Angel pharmaceuticals research. Nangong Nuannuan poured a few drops on her palm and rubbed them together. Then, she placed her palm, which had already been rubbed, on both sides of Chi Yangs temple. Smelling the faint fragrance of the essential oil, the fragrance of his wifes palm, and the faint warmth on her palm, Chi Yang felt very comfortable. The moment Nangong Nuannuans hand touched his temple, Chi Yang closed his eyes comfortably. Nangong Nuannuan knew that he was not asleep, so she continued to massage him as she explained, This essential oil was developed by our Medical Research Institute. It had the effect of clearing the channels and collaterals and eliminating fatigue. Although Ive let you catch up on sleep for two days, your body was overdrawn previously. Using this kind of calming massage on your head will make you feel more comfortable. After rubbing her temples for 10 minutes, Chi Yang felt that her body was a little light. Listening to her faint voice, she felt drowsy. After rubbing her temples, Nangong Nuannuan moved her hand slightly again. With her Baihui acupoint as the center, she slowly moved her hand toward her Fengchi acupoint. chi yang only felt an extremely comfortable feeling in his head. he had only opened his eyes for less than two hours, and with this gentle massage, he couldnt help but fall asleep again. Chi Yang couldnt see or see through things, so he didnt know that after Nangong Nuannuan had pressed two of his acupuncture points with a special method, a vortex had formed between them. When he pressed on the third acupuncture point, his entire brain seemed to be pulled by a force, and the vortex kept expanding. Even Nangong Nuannuan could only vaguely feel a stream of air flowing through her brother chiyangs brain as she pressed on his head. However, this thing was too mysterious. It was transparent and invisible. She could feel it because she could see some of the larger cells slowly circulating in her brain. What she couldnt see was that those extremely small cells were slowly activating the other parts of the brain through the flow of this air. the human brain was developed between 8 to 11 percent. Humans who only developed 8% of their brains were almost mentally retarded, mentally handicapped, or born with brain development. And those who had developed their brains to 11% were the top scientists on the planet with superior intelligence. In other words, every one percent of the brains development was an incredible thing for humans. This was also a difficult problem that the human genes were trying their best to break through. Chapter 2650 ? 2650 shaking hands (1) What Nangong Nuannuan didnt know was that even though Chi Yang had almost lost his life, he had been carefully protected by Nangong Nuannuan after he had been injured. In addition, Nangong Nuannuan had been giving him acupuncture every day when he was at his weakest. Although Chi Yangs body was still extremely weak, everything was starting over again in a different way. The unique massage, coupled with the highly penetrating despotic essential oil, caused Chi Yangs brain neurons to form an invisible vortex. Although the vortex was not large, it was like the gravitational force and tidal force generated when the earth rotated, which could move the moon. The rotation of the suns gravitational and tidal forces could move the eight major planets of the solar system. the milky way also relied on such gravity to group hundreds of billions of stars together. nangong nuannuan couldnt see that when the small vortex was spinning, it had triggered some undeveloped brain neurons. And the driving and operation of these neurons would directly affect the development of Chi Yangs brain. Nangong Nuannuan didnt realize this. She only knew that this kind of massage was very good for her brother chiyang. She had fallen asleep again. The patient had to sleep more to recover. Although Nangong Nuannuan was still in the middle of her massage, Chi Yang had already fallen into a deep sleep. After massaging her head, Nangong Nuannuan shifted the pressure point to her neck and shoulders. Originally, massaging the Shanzhong point on the chest at this time would be more beneficial for the recovery of the heart muscle. However, because of the serious damage to the pericardium and the fact that it had just undergone a major surgery, Nangong Nuannuan had skipped this acupuncture point. He could only wait for it to heal by itself. However, she first took out Chi Yangs arm and applied the essential oil on her hand. Then, she gently pressed on every nerve and Meridian on his arm. After all, he had been trapped underground for a long time and had been carrying the weight of more than ten floors with both hands. At that time, the collapsed building didnt fall down, but sat down in a special way. It was like when a person fell, he did not fall to the side, but directly sat down. It was equivalent to most of the weight of the entire building collapsing towards the ground. Even though big brother chiyang had not made a single sound of pain since he woke up, his hands had been shaking for a few days. she saw that he clenched his fists most of the time to stop his hands from shaking, but she really wanted to say that it was useless. It was like a rubber band that was stretched to the maximum and then kept being stretched like this. When it was about to break, it was suddenly released. If it was not carefully taken care of, this rubber band would never be able to return to its previous state. therefore, after chi yangs life was saved, nangong nuannuan would need to clear the blocked meridians in chi yangs body in the next few months. If necessary, when his pericardium injury was healed, he would still need to undergo surgery to repair his meridians. However, Nangong Nuannuan was still 80% confident that she could use acupuncture and massage to repair Chi Yangs meridians. Although she was a little tired, she was happy as long as brother chiyang didnt get stabbed. With her x-ray vision, Nangong Nuannuan was carefully combing through the blocked and damaged meridians on Chi Yangs arm. Chapter 2651 ? 2651 was it worth it 2 Even though she could see the blockage, she still felt that it was not penetrating well when she pressed it. nangong nuannuan frowned. she had to find some time to upgrade the essential oil and find a way to maximize its penetration. As long as it seeped in and was massaged, the sediments and blockages in that area would definitely be cleared. Feng shengxuan had been busy dealing with di gang and KE on his laptop. He was so busy that he felt dizzy. He hated this kind of life. However, when he raised his head and saw that Nangong Nuannuan was still massaging him meticulously, and even after 40 minutes, she was still massaging the same hand, he couldnt help but say, Its just an arm, is it that precious? youve been giving him a massage for 40 minutes. Nangong Nuannuan didnt even look at her big brother as she said, When have you ever seen me do anything useless? Big brother chiyangs arm is severely blocked. If he doesnt take good care of it, his arm will be crippled. After all, he was still his cousin. No matter how much he hated him, he was still his cousin. He had even given up his most beloved Nuan Nuan to him. Feng shengxuan couldnt think of anything else he couldnt give up on Chi Yang. He had already given in so much. If this cousin of his was still crippled, he really didnt know what to say. Its that serious? Can you cure her? Feng shengxuan couldnt help asking. Im eighty percent sure. However, I believe in big brother chiyang, because his recovery ability is stronger than the average person. so, i could only start to massage him after he got better in the next two days. Otherwise, if we come back in a few days, his arms and legs would really be destroyed. Feng shengxuan wanted to ask, why was there a problem with her leg too? However, when he thought about the situation Chi Yang had faced at that time, he swallowed his question. He thought gloomily in his heart, I really dont know what hes thinking! Why did he have to do those great things when he had a good life? He had saved and protected so many people. Could they thank him? Is it worth it to throw away your life for those people? Nangong Nuannuan and Feng shengxuan were of the same mind on this point. Was it worth it? She had once thought that it was not worth it. In her heart, her brother chiyangs life was the most precious. No one was more important than his life. if nangong nuannuan had to compare those peoples lives with her brother chiyangs, she would choose him without hesitation. As for those people, they had nothing to do with her. However, after living with big brother chiyang and old master Chi and Nangong for so long, Nangong Nuannuan felt that she was gradually able to understand this feeling. This world is full of wonders. Its all-encompassing and complementary. If there were good people, there would be bad people. If there were selfish people, there would be selfless people. If there were despicable people, there would be upright people. If there were people who hurt others, there would be people who protected others. If there were assassins, there would be soldiers. If there were thieves, there would be police. If there were patients, there would be doctors. If there were destroyers, there would be repairmen. To us, we have more powerful abilities than others, so we should live better than others. we can grasp more opportunities and have a wider platform. When we have money, we can earn more money through this money. whoever blocks our way, we will kill them. Chapter 2652 ? 2652 Touched (3) No one can stop our steps. Because we are the strong. However, experts like us are only a part of the world. this was because there were also a group of experts who would be like brother chiyang. when they seized the opportunity, they would make this opportunity public and benefit more people. when they had money, they would use it to do a lot of charity. When they had a larger and wider platform, they would think about how to share the benefits. They would use their own conditions to help others, and they would work hard and carry the burden to move forward so that others could have a better life. Because Im the former, I cant say whether its worth it or not. But for brother chiyang, at the moment when that woman stole his Jade and hurt his heart, he was still willing to drag the mud to support everyone. I think he must think that its worth it. If he felt that it was not worth it, he would not use his body to protect others. Our faith is to live well. On the other hand, brother chiyangs belief was to let others live well. Everyone has their own view of the world. I cant determine whether big brother chiyangs view of the world is worth it or not. However, if Im weak, and one day, Im protected by big brother chiyang when Im helpless, then Ill definitely think that hes noble and great. grandpa told me that this was their belief, and they were loyal to their belief. Perhaps in this materialistic society, there were very few people who would suffer or risk their lives for the sake of others better lives. But just because you didnt go, it didnt mean that no one else would. There would always be some people who, because of their upright outlook on life and Noble sense of justice, would make them suffer for the sake of the happiness of others. Were not that kind of people. We cant suffer and wrong ourselves for the sake of others. however, her grandfather and brother chiyang were such people. For the sake of others, for the sake of this country, they were willing to sacrifice themselves. However, even though I cant sacrifice myself for others, I can understand big brother chiyang. he had his own beliefs, and there were things that he would defend with his life. it was like we spent money to buy houses, land, and mines, but brother chiyang spent his energy, time, and even his life to defend his dreams and beliefs. It should be like this! Feng shengxuan didnt say anything else after hearing what Nangong Nuannuan said. He didnt expect Nangong Nuannuan, a top 3s-level mercenary in the world, the most unrestrained person, to be able to say such words after being with Chi Yang for a year. At the same time, he was also a little confused. He was the King of KE. It could be said that he was an existence that gave the big shots from all over the world a headache. He was a person who was outside of the rules of this world. But now, after learning about his grandfathers, uncles, and cousins occupations, especially after hearing about their beliefs from Nuannuan, Feng shengxuan felt a little touched. What did he trigger? He couldnt tell. Anyway, he was just a little touched. Nangong Nuannuan did not say anything else. Instead, she focused on massaging Chi Yang. Chi Yang was originally a very vigilant person, but in front of his wife, Chi Yang was someone who could expose his chest and back to her. Chapter 2653 ? 2653 Dog food, dog food (4) chi yang had complete trust in nuannuan. therefore, once he fell asleep in front of nuannuan, he rarely woke up. in addition, after nuan nuan had massaged his head for 40 minutes, chi yang felt very comfortable and had fallen into a deep sleep. He didnt hear what Nuan Nuan had said to Feng shengxuan. Even when Nuan Nuan was constantly massaging his arms, she still had to try her best to push away the clots and hard blocks that were completely blocked in his arms, even though she couldnt completely remove them in a short time and heal the broken channels and collaterals. It was actually very painful to push these things away. To be more accurate, it should be sore. However, for Chi Yang, this kind of pain could not be compared to the serious injury to the pericardium. In his daze, he would even feel a sore and swollen feeling when he massaged like this. It was very comfortable. After a short while, under the manual massage, Chi Yangs entire arm turned blood red. Some of the blocked objects and blood were pushed back, and they slowly seeped into the capillaries. After an hour of massage, Nangong Nuannuan took out a box from the cabinet. She first turned off the electric disinfection outside the box before opening it. The moment it was opened, the box quickly released cold air, cooling down the burning can inside. Nangong Nuannuan dripped two drops of essential oil into each bottle, lit the fire, took out a small jar, and filled it with hot air. The essential oil started to evaporate rapidly when it came into contact with the boiling temperature. The moment it evaporated, Nangong Nuannuan placed the small fire jar on her Tianfu acupoint. the tianfu point was located three inches below the head of the tattoo, where the lateral skin nerve and the skin nerve were distributed. As long as the Qi, blood, and meridians here could be cleared, the pain in his arm would be reduced to a large extent. Almost as soon as the can was pulled out, thick blood seeped out from under the skin. soon, a white transparent glass jar was turned blood red. The essential oil that had been dripped into the pot had already evaporated, and it slowly entered his arm through the negative pressure of the can and the large pores. nangong nuannuan only stopped after nine jars had been removed from her arm. in order to prevent the jar from being touched by the bed, which would cause deviation in the acupuncture points, nangong nuannuan held chi yangs arm with one hand and lifted his wrist with the other during the 20-minute process. Feng shengxuan couldnt stand it anymore, so he went out. as for selina, hehe, she had already left. She basically didnt eat this kind of dog food that was everywhere. Nangong Nuannuan didnt feel that she was inhumanely showing off her affection to her friends. She looked at her brother chiyang, who she had saved from the brink of death. Although he was weak, his vital signs were stable and he could still smile at her. She bent down in satisfaction and gently pressed a w on his lips. After the fire pot on his right arm was removed, Nangong Nuannuan removed it and gently placed Chi Yangs arm on the thick white gauze that had been laid out. Ning Wenhao, who had no complaints or regrets throughout the whole process, had already cooled several bottles of water by listening to Nangong Nuannuan. When he heard Nangong Nuannuans instructions, he immediately added some hot water and placed the basin in front of Nangong Nuannuan with a good attitude. nangong nuannuan soaked the gauze in warm water, then slowly wiped the blood off chi yangs arm. Chapter 2654 ? 2654 Does it hurt 1 Seeing this, ning Wenhao took a basin and filled it with some water. Nangong Nuannuan then washed Chi Yangs arm again. Only then did he move the thick red gauze away and give it to ning Wenhao. Ning Wenhao took the basin, gauze, and the fire can away. After cleaning them, he put them back into the box for disinfection. at this moment, nangong nuannuan had already started to massage chi yangs legs. after another hour of massage, nangong nuannuan began to perform cupping on chi yangs legs. At this moment, Chi Yang had already woken up after sleeping for more than two hours. When he woke up and saw that his wife was still giving him a massage, his heart ached. he had forgotten that his wife had told him not to speak. he couldnt help but say, Nuannuan, stop massaging. Rest for a while. He felt that his chest hurt even more when he spoke today. He also felt breathless when he spoke. After he finished speaking, he successfully saw his wifes face change. Chi Yang very consciously closed his mouth. He didnt know how to soothe the displeasure in his wifes heart, so he could only reveal a sinister smile to her. Nangong Nuannuan was very angry. She had already told him not to talk. She was usually quiet, but now that she was injured, she started to talk more. However, how could Nangong Nuannuan bear to scold her brother chiyang when she saw how weak he was? She quickly sat beside him and gently stroked his chest as she asked, Does it hurt? Chi Yang was just about to speak, but he immediately shut his mouth. He shook his head. After seeing his wifes dissatisfied face, he honestly nodded his head slightly. Nangong Nuannuan pouted, her heart aching. When you first got injured, the various reactions from the damage to your heart and lungs didnt make you feel the best. Plus, you were very tired at that time, and your meridians and nerves were in pain, so it helped you to distract yourself. Now, the inflammation of your lungs and heart has begun to spread. Today is not the most painful. After tomorrow, when the inflammation breaks out, it will be the most painful. Moreover, you will inevitably have a fever. I didnt let you speak because every word you said would affect your wound. Even though your only external injury is on your shoulder, your lungs and heart are heavily injured. I can guarantee that no one has ever been more seriously injured than you. When Nangong Nuannuan thought about how Chi Yangs injury would become inflamed tomorrow and how he would be in more pain, her heart ached. She wished she could give him the best care and medical treatment in the world to relieve his pain. However, when Chi Yang saw his wife like this, he couldnt help but laugh. He even laughed out loud. The result was that he immediately frowned in pain. Hey, what are you laughing at? Dont laugh! Hold it! Quickly hold it in! Nangong Nuannuan was speechless. She thought about it and really didnt find what she had just said funny. You really are! What are you laughing at! After Chi Yangs pain had subsided, Nangong Nuannuan grumbled again, I told you not to talk, but you just laughed. I dont usually see you smile so much. Chi Yangs eyes softened. He had laughed because his Nuannuan had just said that she could guarantee that no one had ever been more seriously injured than him. These words had another meaning: Those who were as injured as him or more seriously injured than him were all dead. Chapter 2655 ? 2655 Shes here (2) Thus, he became the most severely injured person in the world. He couldnt help but laugh at himself for not dying despite his injuries. He also couldnt help but laugh at his familys Nuannuans complaints. Who asked his wife to have such a great ability to snatch people from the hands of death? He had forcefully snatched her back, but now he was complaining non-stop. She didnt even know how cute she looked when she was grumbling. After Nangong Nuannuan finished complaining, she saw brother chiyang looking at her with a smile and a doting gaze. didnt he know that she couldnt stand this kind of look? Every time Nangong Nuannuan saw his gaze, she would feel dizzy. then, she, who was still nagging at chi yang, had already forgotten what she wanted to nag about. she asked with a pained heart, Does it hurt? Chi Yang shook his head. It would be a wonder if it didnt hurt! Ill give you a massage. Many of the meridians in your limbs have been jolted. Ill use essential oil and massage to help you repair it. after saying that, nangong nuan placed her hand on chi yangs other foot. Chi Yangs heart felt especially warm as he watched his wife hold his feet with both hands and rub the acupoints on his feet with her essential oil-covered hands. He glanced at the clock on the wall and realized that Nuannuan had been massaging him for a full two hours and forty minutes. He really wanted Nuannuan to stop massaging and rest for a while. However, he knew that even if he did, Nuannuan would not stop. his little girl would always give him the most peaceful and gentle harbor when he was at his weakest. at this moment, chi yang deeply understood what it meant to have a peaceful life. He couldnt wish for me to be half a soldier and talk to you like sang MA. He could only silently remember every time Nuan Nuan treated him well. In the limited time in the future, he would also do his best to treat her well. Nuan Nuans hands were a little heavy. Every time she touched an acupuncture point, Chi Yang could feel his legs ache and sting. Some of them even made him frown. However, Nuan Nuans hands were very light. No matter how hard she hit him, his body would not move at all, and it would not affect the wounds on his body. As a top-tier Special Forces soldier, he knew what the pain in his leg meant. However, he wasnt worried at all. With Nuan Nuan around, he believed that if she could save his life from the Grim Reaper, she would definitely be able to cure him. The best way to repay Nuannuan was to get better as soon as possible. The next morning, Chi Yang had a high fever. nangong nuannuan had been taking care of him without any clothes on, so when chi yang started to have a fever, she had noticed it immediately. When Chi Yangs body started to heat up, Nangong Nuannuan took his temperature. It was 37.5 degrees. Therefore, Nangong Nuannuan immediately took out the fever medicine made by the angel. he planned to give him the medicine after the temperature of the red sun rose to 38.5 degrees. the anti-inflammatory medicine had been administered before, and a bottle of anti-inflammatory medicine was administered every day. However, because the injuries in his body were too serious, even his ability cells couldnt help him recover in a short time. Therefore, even though Nangong Nuannuan had given Chi Yang an anti-inflammatory medicine from the beginning, it still could not stop his fever. However, Chi Yangs special cells and anti-inflammatory drugs were fighting against the inflammation together, so the inflammation could only erupt after three days. Nangong Nuannuan was already very satisfied. Chapter 2656 ? 2656 A problem (3) At the very least, he would be able to recover from his serious injuries for three days before he experienced a high fever. Otherwise, Nangong Nuannuan would be worried to death. However, even though the fever had only started after three days, Nangong Nuannuan was still very worried. She was the only one who knew how serious Chi Yangs injuries were. Once the fever got worse, and the anti-inflammatory drugs and ability cells were not very effective, his internal injuries might worsen. Therefore, even though the sun was only burning at 37.5 degrees Celsius at the beginning, Nangong Nuannuan immediately began to lower the temperature physically. Even though they were currently in a hospital in Shengzhou, a few days later, almost all the medical equipment and medicine had been replaced with Angel pharmaceuticals own products. angel pharmaceuticals had promised the hospital in shengzhou that after they left, all the medical equipment used by chiyang would be given to shengzhou hospital. in addition, some medicine could also be sent to the hospital. Shengzhou hospital was very happy with the newly developed drugs. Of course, what they didnt know was that it was easy to go from frugal to extravagant, but difficult to go from extravagant to frugal. after using angel pharmaceuticals products, the hospital no longer wanted to use those ordinary medical equipment and medicine. Nangong Nuannuan had no idea that her unintentional act had opened up a market for her pharmaceutical company. It was said that misfortune did not come with good fortune. On the day of Chi Yangs fever, there was a sudden storm on the internet. Just two days ago, the president suddenly came to the disaster area with a few vice presidents and generals from the War Department. The president was very happy to see that the disaster relief work was going on in an orderly manner. As the saying goes, the heavens have no feelings for anyone. Although Shengzhou had encountered a huge disaster like never before, it was fortunate that in the face of such a disaster, not only did the combat service department organize the disaster relief in an orderly manner, but various groups, organizations, and citizens were also very active in participating in the earthquake relief. The donation this time was the highest in Kaminos history, so the president urged the Internal Affairs Bureau to monitor every donation and to stop the use of donations for other purposes. At the same time, any fake donations or unauthorized embezzling of charity funds for personal gain or other purposes will be investigated and dealt with together. It was necessary to ensure that every sum of money could be used for disaster relief and post-disaster reconstruction. The next day, an auditor from the Internal Affairs Bureau came to the donation Association and requested for the Association to review all of the donations received during this period. In the end, they found out that because the donations were distributed, the auditors could only see the daily amount of donations. As for the majority of the Peoples donations, which were one or two hundred or tens of Yuan, they could only check it through the donation Associations account. The auditors could only see the amount of money that had been entered and the use of the money. They could not audit who had donated in each city and how much each person had donated. According to the donation Association, many small households would not leave their names behind when they donated, so they could only calculate the total amount before directly transferring it to the main account of the donation Association. The auditor was a little irritated. How were they going to conduct the audit? Kamino had a total population of one billion people. Even if only one-tenth of these one billion people donated ten dollars each, the total would still be one billion. Chapter 2657 ? 2657 Anger (4) Furthermore, there were more than 100 million people who donated this time, and those who donated were at least 20. Many more people donated hundreds, thousands, or even tens of thousands. In addition, some small enterprises had also donated. However, as the auditors, they did not know which enterprises had donated. This made it difficult for the auditors to continue with the audit. The auditors definitely had to report this matter. However, after reviewing the usage of each sum of money, they discovered a very serious matter. Disheng group, Tiangong group, and Shengyang group immediately said that they would each donate 2 billion. After a review, it was found that after the three groups donated 2 billion, they used various names to donate to medical care, tents, water, and food in the disaster area. In just a few days, the 4.5 billion had evaporated. But in fact, very few people at the epicenter survived, and only a few were rescued. the post-disaster reconstruction had not even started, so how did the 4.5 billion go to waste? This was 4.5 billion, not 45 million! The auditors felt that something was wrong, so they followed the clues and found out that these places did not receive such donations. There were computer experts among the auditors. After they found the problem, they thought that the donation Association had used the money, so they found out through the transfer account. Who knew that the result of following the vine to find the melon was that the 4.5 billion Yuan was divided into hundreds of projects, and after several rounds of turnover, it finally returned to the accounts of these three companies. although he didnt know the background of the shengyang group, since it had already entered the ranks of the first-class rich and powerful, it meant that the group had a big background. in addition, the fact that dishengs chairman was nangong nuannuan was an open secret among the upper-class society. thinking of the presidents unusual relationship with the nangong family, the auditor did not dare to make a big deal out of it and could only tell the president secretly. Not long after the president hung up, he called the auditor and said that if the audit was true, he was determined to make the matter public. a donation was a voluntary act. Moving the donated money back was a typical empty check. These three groups had previously been widely praised by the people of the country. It was also because these three groups, as well as the Shengyang group, had set an example for the major groups and companies in Kamino that the other three major families and major families in various states had been so enthusiastic in donating. However, after receiving the publics praise and honor, the three groups that had initially donated money actually used shameless money-laundering methods to transfer all the money back. Although this was not illegal in Kamino, a group that had agreed to donate 2 billion only donated 500 million and took back 1.5 billion. This kind of shameless way of doing things was even more disgusting than swallowing other peoples money! the auditors were also disgusted by disheng, imperial palace, and shengyang. When they heard that the president wanted to expose the matter of these three corporations, they did not hold back and directly reported this matter to the audit Office. The person in charge of the audit Office was from the ning family. Elder ning, who already hated Nangong Nuannuan, wanted to take advantage of the fact that Nangong Nuannuan had finally fallen into his hands to trample on her. He didnt believe that Nangong Nuannuan wouldnt let him off the hook when he found out about her dirty deeds. I usually read on QQ and not on the red sleeves. Today, I downloaded the red sleeves app and found that there were 15000 comments, the same as the number of comments on the reader. I also found that this books ranking on the red sleeves ranking is very high. He was instantly touched! Thank you for your support!) Chapter 2658 ? 2658 Blacklisted (1) In addition, the Shengyang group had created opportunities for the Nangong family several times during the bidding. Anyone with a discerning eye would know that this mysterious Shengyang group was in cahoots with the Nangong family. Furthermore, many people in the industry were speculating that Shengyang group might be one of the Nangong familys private enterprises that was trying to become stronger and stronger in order to gain an advantage in the business competition. That was why elder ning had decided that since they were going to mess with the Nangong family, they might as well make it bigger and drag the Shengyang group into it as well. He wanted to see what kind of relationship these three groups had. So, elder ning personally gave Nangong Nuannuan a call. After all, they had met before and exchanged name cards, so elder ning believed that Nangong Nuannuan must have his phone number. However, he was obviously thinking too much. When he called Nangong Nuannuan, Chi Yang had just started to have a fever. How could Nangong Nuannuan have the mood to care about her phone? The phone was vibrating. When she saw the unfamiliar caller ID, Nangong Nuannuan didnt even have the mood to pick it up and hung up the phone. At this moment, she was placing pill-like patches on Chi Yangs acupuncture points. These patches were the same as the childs ice invitation, suitable for adults to use, and after sticking it, it could have a cooling effect. The acupuncture points were indicated in the instruction manual of the patch, but the principle behind the patch was suggested by Nangong Nuannuan. The experts at Angel pharmaceutical had made it based on her principles. Coupled with Nangong Nuannuans understanding of acupuncture points, she felt no burden when she took off the patches and stuck them on Chi Yangs acupuncture points. Elder ning looked at the phone that had been hung up and frowned unhappily. he felt that nangong nuannuan was too arrogant. at such a young age, she didnt know how to leave herself a way out and liked to offend people. More importantly, did she not think that she would be tricked by others? even though elder ning knew very well what had happened, so what? He had already found people to do everything in a tight manner. Without his help, the entire Nangong family would not be able to turn the tables. So, elder ning gave Nangong Nuannuan a call. Nangong Nuannuan felt that this person was a little annoying. She had already hung up on him, but he still called. Hence, he simply blocked her. elder nings call was hung up again. he was angry for a while before he called nangong nuannuan again. Who knew that he could never get through. if he didnt know what had happened, then elder ning would have wasted his time. However, in his 80 years of life, this was the first time someone had blacklisted him. Elder ning was about to die from anger. He had no choice but to call Chi Yang. Everyone in Kamino knew about Chi Yangs serious injury, including old master ning. However, he had no choice. It was Nangong Nuannuans fault for not being able to reach him on the phone. So, elder ning called Chi Yang. However, to prevent any calls from disturbing Chi Yangs rest, Nangong Nuannuan had transferred all the incoming calls. Chi Yang had no objections to this decision. After all, he was already taken. He was already his wifes man. Whoever wanted to look for him, it was the same as looking for his wife. And so, old man ning realized that he had also been blacklisted by Chi Yang. Chapter 2659 ? 2659 Request for a conversation (2) This time, elder ning didnt feel good. He directly called ning Wenhao. Ning Wenhao didnt want to pay attention to the old man, but he found that someone had called his sister-in-law just now. After his sister-in-law had checked her phone twice, his phone rang. He was afraid that his old man was up to no good, so he picked up the phone. Ning Wenhao was afraid of disturbing Chi Yangs rest, so he walked out the moment he picked up the phone. Nangong Nuannuan glanced at him and took out her phone to reply to his message. The referee was not in a hurry. It was better to wait for ning Wenhao to deal with this matter. I believe in him. ] On the other end of the message, the president glanced at the encrypted phone Nangong Nuannuan had given him. He raised his eyebrows slightly and continued to work. Whats up? Im taking care of my boss. If theres nothing important, youd better not call me. Ning Wenhao could never like his grandfather. He had no idea how the old man had gotten to where he was today. Elder ning was a man of his word in the ning family. Hearing ning Wenhaos attitude, he frowned even more. Is this the attitude you should have when talking to your own grandfather? Elder ning questioned in an overbearing manner. I told you, Im just my mothers son. As for the ning family, weve already broken away from them a long time ago. What do you want? Hurry up and tell me. elder ning suppressed the anger in his heart and asked, Chi Yang, why did you block me? Ning Wenhao frowned. bosss phone was transferred to another location by sister-in-law. He cant answer any important calls now. Why are you looking for him? Im looking for Nangong Nuannuan. She probably didnt save my number. I called her twice, but she blocked me. Give her the phone, I need to talk to her about something. What is it? This has nothing to do with you. Give her the phone. Shes my sister-in-law. How is her business none of my business? If you have anything to say, just tell me directly. Boss is having a fever now, and sister-in-law is worried. Shes not in the mood to answer your call. So, if you have anything to say, just tell me. If theres nothing else, Im hanging up. Ning Wenhao! elder ning couldnt take it anymore and said, Im ordering you to pass the phone to Nangong Nuannuan. This concerns the reputation of the Nangong family, as well as the rise and fall of disheng, Imperial Palace, and Shengyang. Are you sure you dont want her to answer the phone? Thats enough! Rise and fall?! No one can touch sister-in-law and the Nangong family. Ning Wenhao still didnt care and said, have you thought it through? to say or not to say? If you dont, Im hanging up. If you call me again later, Im going to help sis-in-law take care of boss, so I might not pick up your call. The originally high and mighty old man ning was about to be angered to death by this grandson who was not of the same mind as the ning family. He was thinking for him and didnt touch the Hawkeye group in the end, but this kid didnt know how to appreciate his kindness. However, for the sake of his own benefit, elder ning had to tell ning Wenhao everything. Ning Wenhao tightened his grip on his phone, and a cold smile appeared on his lips. But in the end, he still finished listening to elder nings words. So? What are you trying to do by saying so much? You want to use this to destroy the Nangong family? Chapter 2660 ? 2660 Dont take 3 what are you saying? Elder ning said unhappily,I also thought that you have a good relationship with Chi Yang, and Chi Yang usually takes care of you. Thats why I informed her in advance before the matter exploded. What do you mean I want to destroy the Nangong family? Ning Wenhao couldnt help but sneer this time. Ning Zhennan, do you think I dont know what you are thinking? You know very well whether you want to inform my sister-in-law or take this opportunity to extort her. I dont care what youre thinking, but ning Zhennan, listen to me, my life belongs to my boss. If you dare to do anything bad to my boss and my sister-in-law, I will kill the ning family first. Ning Wenhao, you unfilial son! What did you just say? I dare you to say that again! You dont have to say it again. Although youre old and sometimes your brain isnt working well, your ears can still be used. ning zhennan, my sister-in-law and the nangong family would not do such a dirty thing as saying that they would donate money and then transfer it back. i dare to use my head as a guarantee for this matter. Although Im not in the ning family, dont think that I dont know that some of the ning family members are in the donation Association, and some of them are in the audit department. However, I advise you to be kind. If you really do anything to the Nangong family, you will regret it. Ning Wenhao! What are you talking about? The Nangong family was the one who transferred the charity funds, and theres already conclusive evidence on my side. Nangong Nuannuan knew very well whether or not she had done that. Why were you speaking up for her? Now, pass the phone to Nangong Nuannuan, I want to talk to her. If you dont call her, or if she still doesnt want to talk to me, I cant control how this matter will develop. Listening to the shameless voice on the phone, ning Wenhaos last bit of indifference to the ning family disappeared. As you wish. but ill say this first, if you dare to touch my sister-in-law, ill be the first to not let the ning family off. Also, you should be clear about my sister-in-laws status. Before you touch my sister-in-law and the Nangong family, you should think twice. If you touch my sister-in-law, youll be touching the entire Nangong family, disheng, and Hawkeye. Not to mention, youve even touched the Shengyang group. Hehe, ning Zhennan, I really dont know who gave you such courage! Brat, are you going to pass the phone to Nangong Nuannuan or not? I wont. You can do whatever you like! You can do whatever you want. In any case, my mother and I were kicked out of the house by you a long time ago. Even if the ning family falls, it has nothing to do with me. So, just do whatever you want, and dont come begging me when the time comes. Of course, its useless even if you beg me. After that, ning Wenhao hung up the phone. Elder ning stared at the phone for a long time before he came back to his senses. Then, he threw the phone on the ground with a bang. Seeing that the phone was broken, Xiao Yushan asked, ah Hao still hasnt passed the phone to Nangong Nuannuan? Elder ning angrily said,that unfilial son! He had never treated the ning family as his own home! In his heart, he, Chi Yang, and Nangong Nuannuan are family! Chapter 2661 ? 2661 Underestimating the enemy (4) Dad, what did he say? ning haohan was also anxious. He said that if we dared to lay a hand on the Nangong family, he would not let us off, let alone Nangong Nuannuan. He even said that if they messed with Nangong Nuannuan, they wouldnt even know how they died. He also said that if the ning family collapses, dont go and beg him, its no use! ha! Who did he think he was? Beg him? Our ning family isnt so down and out that we have to beg him! Hes just Chi Yangs dog, what right does he think he has to make us beg for him? Xiao Yushans son, ning Wenqi, had always hated ning Wenhao, because it was ning Wenhaos mother who had stolen all of his fathers love. especially after finding out that he wasnt his fathers son, but the illegitimate child of his mother and qianqians grandfather, and that ning wenhao was the vice chairman of eagle eye group, the jealousy and hatred in his heart became even more obvious. Now that she knew that ning Wenhao had actually spoken to her grandfather in such a manner, the anger in her heart almost shot to the sky. Grandfather, since ning Wenhao and Nangong Nuannuan dont take us seriously, what else do we have to worry about? just post the nangong familys scandal on the internet and see how many mouths they have to explain to the public. Elder ning looked at ning Haohan. After all, he was the chairman of the Ning Wen group. haohan, what do you think of this? Ning Haohan was also angry. father, it was Nangong Nuannuans fault. They forced us into a dead end. since weve already come this far and the auditors have already found out about it and even reported it to the president, it doesnt matter whether I read it or not. Since he had already done it, he might as well be more ruthless. Since Nangong Nuannuan is not willing to shed a layer of skin, we can only scrape off a large piece of her flesh. Thats right, Grandpa, third uncle is right. since weve already come this far, theres no need to care so much. Nangong Nuannuan and the Nangong family were indeed powerful and not people the ning family could afford to offend, but who asked them to offend us this time? as long as we can ensure that the hacker we find is not a problem, this matter will definitely not be exposed. Unless Nangong Nuannuan had the worlds best hacker in her hands. But even if they do, they might not be able to find out. Dad, dont worry about that. The hacker I found is the worlds top hacker. There are only two or three people in this world who can do better. They cant possibly just get the two top hackers in the world to help them, right? Ning Haohan promised. Then what if Yingluo really managed to get those two or three hackers? I heard that Chi Yang himself is a hacker. Him? hes indeed very powerful, ning Haohan sneered. but hes still not as good as the person Ive found as a hacker. But I heard that theres a very powerful hacker in Eagle. Elder ning was still a little apprehensive. After all, ning Wenhaos words had left a deep shadow in his heart. If what ning Wenhao had said was true, then if the nings continued to anger Nangong Nuannuan, they would really die. The most powerful hacker in Eagle is none other than the famous Huang zichu. However, he was already dead. After that, there was no other hacker that could be as famous as Huang zichu. Dad, dont worry. The person Im looking for, even if Huang zichu was alive, he would be on par with him. Do you think that Flying Eagle can find someone as powerful as Huang zichu? Hes a top-tier hacker, not a cabbage. Chapter 2662 ? 2662 Pig teammate (1) Thats right, grandfather. Ning Wenhao has never treated us as family because he has a good relationship with Chi Yang. Why should we treat him as family? Whats the big deal if you dont succeed? Ning Wenqi had long wanted to trample ning Wenhao under his feet. At this moment, his heart was filled with jealousy. As long as he could make ning Wenhao suffer and stop him from feeling so superior in front of him, he didnt care about anything. Elder nings heart ached for his youngest son the most. He loved this old son from the bottom of his heart. That was why he had never liked ning Wenhao. It was all because ning Wenhao was just the child of an illegitimate woman, and now he was stepping on his son. In elder nings eyes, his son was already outstanding enough. Alright! Elder ning decided,since youve all said so, Ill get someone to announce the news. At that time, it will definitely cause a backlash from the Nangong family. If something really happens, well admit it. How could there be an accident? If the Nangong family didnt fall after what happened, and we were the ones who got into trouble, then it would be unforgivable. Ning Wenqis eyes were filled with the madness of destroying others. At this moment, he had already won. There was no possibility of failure. There were so many citizens in Kamino. As long as they were in the limelight, even if the president and the legal system couldnt punish them, they would be drowned by the publics saliva. Elder ning was actually waiting for Nangong Nuannuan to give in. In his heart, nothing was more important than the Ning Wen Corporation. He believed that Nangong Nuannuan simply did not believe that the ning family had the guts to do so. Once she was attacked by the entire nation, he would like to see what this woman could do. after the main members of the family had reached an agreement, elder ning didnt even tell the eldest branch and just made his own decision to let someone post the matter on weibo. He thought that the fewer people who knew about this, the better. So even if the Shi family was their ally, the ning family didnt say a word. The ning family and the Shi family had reached an agreement to take the money of the major consortiums as their own donations, and the accounts were perfectly balanced. So, whether it was his own family or the Shi family, he didnt say a word. If he told them, ning Haoran and the Shi family would stop him immediately. They would scold him a hundred times for reporting to the president without discussing with them. After all, ning Haoran was the general of the combat Services Department. Even if he was not from Flying Eagle, he knew that the reason why flying Eagle and the combat Services departments network was so impenetrable was because Flying Eagle had experts who could prevent the most important thing in Kamino from being breached. As for the Shi family, it was even more so. If Shi Yalin were to find out about this, she would probably give elder ning a tight slap. He wanted to eliminate this old man who would be eliminated one day in advance so that he wouldnt harm the Shi family. However, Shi Yalin was just unlucky. Not only could he meet god-like opponents, but he could also meet pig-like teammates. by the time the matter on weibo had completely fermented and caused a national uproar, it was already too late for the shi family to help. When elder ning had gotten someone to report this matter, he had originally wanted to hold back a trick. Chapter 2663 ? 2663 Divorce, divorce, divorce (2) He had only wanted to report this matter, but he had used a suspected method to attract everyones attention and cause panic in the Nangong family. Then, he would determine whether he should continue with the matter through Nangong Nuannuans attitude. In any case, elder nings goal was to scrape some flesh off Nangong Nuannuan. As long as he could eat meat, old man ning would not dare to go too far. In the end, ning Wenqi didnt want to let ning Wenhao off the hook. He asked the auditors to post the actual donations of disheng, Imperial Palace, and Eagle Eye on the official account. Not only that, but he also asked the auditors to release the pictures of the three groups laundering money and finally the pictures of them transferring the money back. He also attached the noble words that the three groups leaders had said in an interview with the reporters. This time, the people were in an uproar. F * ck! what did i just see? This operation is too coquettish! [ the smell is overwhelming! ] is it really okay for di mo and the Imperial Palace to do this? Hehe, they are an overseas group, ranked third in the world. Do you dare to provoke me? [ even if disheng is an overseas group, what about imperial palace? What about Sheng Yang? These were domestic groups. Dont you feel guilty for doing this? ] [ elder Nangong, I would like to ask you, as a highly-respected xx, if your son and granddaughter treated the people in the disaster area in such a way, would you feel embarrassed? ] [ you dont even have your butt, yet youre still embarrassed? ] [ previous poster, be careful not to get touched by such bone-piercing words! ] If you have the guts, come and catch me! MLGB! So what if I said it? You have the guts to do such an immoral thing, but you dont have the guts to accept everyones spit? ] I propose a collective boycott of all products under disheng, Imperial Palace, and Shengyang group! [ Id like to see, without the support of the people, how are these companies going to continue to be influential and how are they going to become the number one family in Kamino! ] [ yes, firmly boycott it! ] who knows what companies and products these three groups have? Lets popularize it! very quickly, all the companies and products under the three major groups, disheng, imperial palace, and shengyang, were exposed. The moment it was exposed, more than 200000 people reposted the message. [ everyone, dont forget to throw rotten eggs and vegetable leaves at them when you pass by! ] Rotten eggs and rotten vegetable leaves? are you insulting rotten eggs and rotten vegetables? They should have splashed the feces directly into their magnificent lobby! [ Lieutenant General Chi, your wife is so black-hearted, do you have anything to say? ] Whenever I think about how this woman has tarnished my idol, I cant help but want to disfigure her. If shes disfigured, my idol Chi will definitely not want her anymore. ] [ dont make it sound so superficial, okay? ] Im still lying in the hospital even after eating boys. My man is really a hero who is willing to give up his life for the people. He just didnt know that he was blind enough to marry a rubbish woman. ] Is the referee blind? Pay attention to your words, okay? That woman always flaunted herself as being kind, considerate, selfless, and powerful. Plus, she was really good-looking. I want to ask, which one of us hasnt been deceived by her before? If you want to blame someone, you can only blame that womans acting skills! [ by the way, this woman is so disgusting. Can we get a divorce? ] [ I dont know. That marriage was approved by the combat Services Department. Do you dare to tear it down? ] After the companies and products of the three groups were exposed, in less than half an hour, someone really went to the lobby of a hotel chain under the Palace Group and threw sh * t at it. Chapter 2664 ? 2664 I was too excited (3) If there was one, there would be two. Very quickly, someone ran to the entrance of the same hotel chain to throw wine bottles and garbage. as it was a mid-tier hotel chain, there were not enough security personnel. when the angry crowd gathered, a mere dozen ordinary security guards could not protect the safety of the hotel. It was obviously impossible to hit the people, but if you didnt fight back, you could only wait to be hit. Fortunately, five minutes after the incident, he received orders from several chairmen to close all the companies, supermarkets, and shopping malls that were attacked. The news of Chi Yangs serious injury reached Shi Yalin at once. Shi Yalin immediately found out where Chi Yang was trapped through extraordinary means. Then, he ordered someone to successfully extract the blood from Chi Yangs body. Shi Yalin, who had finally obtained the blood of the red sun, felt that her life was about to reach its climax and peak. She immediately threw herself into the research of mutants like a mad scientist. Shi Yalin was called out because her research was interrupted by the president of the medical Association, the second uncle of the Shi family, Shi maocheng. Even though she was facing Shi maocheng, Shi Yalin was still very unhappy. However, when Shi Yalin saw the Weibo post that Shi maocheng had given her and saw that there were several Hot Searches in one go, she was not in a good mood. Yaling, elder ning has made a move on Nangong Nuannuan. What do you think their chances of success are? Seeing Shi maochengs excited eyes, Shi Yalin was so angry that she almost died. pa! Shi Yalin threw her phone on the ground and shouted, Idiot! ning zhennan, this stupid pig! How did he become a first-class family today? Why didnt he die from stupidity? in the face of shi yalins curses, shi maocheng replied, Yaling, do you mean that if Yingluo is like this, the nings wont be able to get to the Nangong family? Shi maocheng asked in disappointment. Shi Yalin gave Shi maocheng a cold smile. hei nangong family? Do you want me to give you a pillow so you can sleep on it and have more sweet dreams? Shi maocheng, Shi maocheng furrowed his brows in displeasure at Shi Yalins growing temper, her growing desire to control the medical Association, and her growing influence. Yaling, Im your second uncle. How can you say that? Shi maocheng said unhappily. Although he admitted that Shi Yalin was becoming more and more powerful, she was not as obedient as before. Ever since Nangong Nuannuan had turned her niece into a vegetable and met a powerful master, she felt that the Shi Yalin in front of her was completely different from the one she had met before, except for her looks and blood. Shi Yalin saw the confusion in Shi maochengs eyes and the displeasure on his face, and her voice immediately became much more polite. Im sorry, second uncle. I was too agitated and angry. Thats why he said those words. Second uncle, did the ning family discuss this with us? No, I havent. They were the ones who had suddenly exposed this matter. Ive already called elder ning and asked him about it. He said that the president has the same intention as well. He wants them to expose this and be condemned by the world. Even though Nangong Nuannuan and the others didnt break the law, once this matter is exposed, even if di Xun, di Gong, and Sheng Yang dont die, their future wont be as good as it is now. Shi maochengs mood had calmed down a little after receiving Shi Yalins apology. Chapter 2665 ? 2665 Youll be played to death in minutes (4) Yaling, this is all thanks to your master. If he didnt hypnotize the president, the president would have informed the Nangong family before this happened. Shi Yalin took a deep breath and said in defeat, Youve underestimated Nangong Nuannuan. Second uncle, Ive already told you about Nangong Nuannuans identity. Do you have some misunderstanding about Queen? Do you guys know how powerful Queen is? Shi maocheng nodded and said,you said that shes a top-tier mercenary. And hes as famous as King in the team. However, King and KE lived in the world of the Eagle, and they usually didnt have much contact with medical research institutions like the medical Association. So, even though everyone knew that Queen was powerful and KE was powerful to the point that all countries were afraid of them, they still had to be careful. However, the Shi family didnt know what kind of performance this level would have. She only knew that if Nangong Nuannuan was angered, she would come to the Shi family and kill them all. He really did not know anything else. Shi Yalin did not say much. this was because shi yalin was a very controlling person. in the past, she was someone who would not listen to anyone other than feng kun. Even when it came to Feng shengxuan, she was used to acting first and reporting later. This was also the reason why Feng shengxuan had never looked at her even when she was so talented. Even when she came to the Shi family, she only wanted the Shi family to listen to her and treat them as her subordinates and money-taking machines. To her, these people werent her family, so she didnt need to give them her heart. as for the shi family, she had only said that nangong nuannuan was powerful and that no one in the shi family was allowed to go against nangong nuannuan. However, the Shi family members were all ambitious. They could not accept Shi Yalins inexplicable desire to control and mystery. As for Nangong Nuannuan, although they tried their best to follow Shi Yalins method, on the other hand, they really felt that the ning family had done a good job. Second uncle, Didnt I tell you that Nangong Nuannuan is a very good hacker? Shi Yalin sighed helplessly. Shi maocheng was stunned,more powerful than the person the ning family found? I heard that the person the ning family found is called Kahm, a world-class hacker! Nangong Nuannuan may be powerful, but is she more powerful than Camu? so, why do i have to hide in the laboratory of the medical association and not dare to go out? Even if Nangong Nuannuans hacking skills arent as good as Camms, Camms not a big deal among the top hackers. You know Carm? shi maocheng was surprised. After all, he had never even heard of this person. Not only do I know Carm, I also know that dan Qi, who is by Nangong Nuannuans side, is more powerful than Carm by a lot. Even Feng shengxuans Wayne was stronger than him. Nangong Nuannuans hacking skills might not have been as good when she left KE, but did you know how fast she had grown? That woman was not someone ordinary people could compare to. Thats why theres no need for danqi to show up. The ning family can play with those shameful things in minutes. Shi maocheng broke out in a cold sweat. He seemed to have realized why Shi Yalin was so angry. if Nangong Nuannuan manages to crack the hackers technology, shell be able to find out about the nings and the Shi family immediately! Chapter 2666 ? 2666 Shi Yalins dominance (1) no, Ill call ning Zhennan right now and ask him to find a way to remove those Weibo posts, and then clarify this matter. Shi maocheng was about to make a phone call, but was stopped by Shi Yalin. Dont hit me! Why? Shi maocheng was so frightened by Shi Yalin that he was sweating. He looked at Shi Yalin in confusion. things have already developed to this point. Disheng, Imperial Palace, and many other companies under the Shengyang group have been attacked. Do you think Nangong Nuannuan would just sit by and do nothing? But Yingluo really didnt care! thats because you dont know her, shi yalin sneered. She didnt ignore it not because she couldnt, nor because she didnt know how to deal with it. She ignored it now because she was waiting for this matter to ferment to a certain extent. Second uncle, the ning family is finished! youre calling the nings at this time, do you want the shi family to die with the nings? Yaling, dont scare second uncle. second uncle, when have I ever been wrong in telling you guys? Shi maocheng looked at Shi Yalin in a daze. He looked at the pair of eyes on her young face that did not match her age. He suddenly felt that the world had changed. It was as if the world was no longer their battlefield. The world seemed to have become the world of those young people. The ning family is a first-class family. After all, ning Zhennan was a first-class general. His son, ning Haohan, was also a general of the combat service department. The ning familys Zhenzhen wont be finished, right? nangong nuannuan is a complete lunatic, shi yalin sneered. She was someone who loved her family and protected her. we bullied nan gongze back then, and you see how she got back at us? Now that the ning family has guessed her bottom line and is trying to shake the Nangong familys Foundation, do you think Nangong Nuannuan, with her vengeful personality, will let such a fly fly fly around her? Yaling, how do you know her so well? you shouldnt have had much contact with her other than that time! Shi Yalins eyes did not even blink as she said, Second uncle, I wont explain your question. You have to believe that sometimes, even her closest friends dont know her as well as her enemies. If you dont want the Shi family to go bankrupt with the nings, then give up on the nings. From now on, dont have any contact with them. Just like this? As long as we dont contact each other, its fine? Shi Yalin shook her head and said in a pained tone, prepare 3 billion to invest in the earthquake relief. I will help you transfer the money to the Shi familys press conference. Shi maochengs eyes widened and his voice raised. what did you say? preparing 3 billion? Nangong Nuannuan will definitely find out everything about the ning family. Do you think shell let us go? Youve seen for yourself what happens when you only donate a small amount after youve told them how much youll donate. Think about it, if the ning and Shi families dont pay a single cent, how bad and irreparable a loss will it cause to the Internal Affairs Bureau and the people? Shi maocheng looked at Shi Yalin in shock, unable to come back to his senses for a long time. Yaling, do you know what 3 billion means to the Shi family? It means that the medical Associations research might not be able to continue due to funding issues, Shi Yalin nodded. Chapter 2667 ? 2667 The Shi family digging meat (2) But second uncle, I dont care how difficult the Shi family is now. My research is about to have some progress, so I wont allow anything to go wrong with my project. the Shi family has invested almost all of their money into the hospital of Medical Association. The medicine that they spent a lot of money on developing has yet to be reinvested. Theyre asking us to take out three billion at this time. Theyre digging our own flesh! Digging out flesh is only an injury, but not digging out flesh will kill. Second uncle, Ill immediately tell Grandpa and fourth uncle about this. Let them choose what to do. Although Shi maocheng was the president of the medical Association, the Shi family had only risen to power through the medical Association. However, Shi maocheng exuded the sour aura of a scholar, as well as the unyielding spirit of someone who wanted to make himself proud through his knowledge. There were many times when he was not magnanimous, and the Shi family would not be able to have a high position just by relying on him. In this aspect, he was a little similar to this bodys father, Shi MAODE. Although these two people were the foundation that made the Shi family powerful, they could not be compared to the old master, Shi Gen, and the fourth uncle, who was also the number 13 officer, Shi maowen. Sure enough, after Shi Yalin explained the severity of the matter to the old master and fourth uncle, the two of them decided to donate three billion without any hesitation. even if shi maode and shi maocheng felt that it was not necessary, if they had to donate, they could donate 3 billion worth of medicine or 2 billion worth of medicine with an additional 1 billion worth of medicine. However, Shi maowen was firmly against it. Although the president had been hypnotized, the Shi familys status in the publics heart had dropped drastically after the incident with LAN weisong in Haizhou. Hence, even if he had to lose money, Shi maowen had to take this opportunity to restore the Shi familys reputation. And this was probably the fastest way to restore the Shi familys reputation. Three billion was a huge amount of wealth for the Shi family. This was because Shi Yalins research was too costly. However, in order to win the election and to let the Shi family have more wealth in the future, the Shi family could still afford to lose this 3 billion. It was just that this 3 billion deficit might take a long time to make up for. Shi Yalin personally took charge and hacked the donation amount of 3 billion into the press conference held by the Shi family. Shi maocheng had originally planned to call elder ning and question him why he had acted on his own without discussing with the Shi family, but now it seemed that there was no need to call again. Otherwise, it would be bad if Nangong Nuannuan found out that the Shi family and the nings had been in contact before and had called each other. Yaling, the Shi family and the ning family were talking on the phone before. Why are you so scared? Dont worry, Grandpa. Ive already dealt with it this afternoon. Even if the ning family wanted to implicate our Shi family before they died, they wouldnt have any evidence. With regards to the current Shi Yalin, Grandpa Shi was very assured. He felt that this granddaughter of his was more powerful than all his grandsons. Originally, the daughters of the Shi family were all used for marriage, including his own daughter. But for Shi Yalin, old master Shi was not prepared to let her marry. Even if Shi Yalin were to get married in the future, old master Shi was prepared to let her find a husband. after all, to be able to control the president, to be able to change human genes, to create superhumans, to be able to know excellent hacking skills, and not even know about the people of KE, all these were not things that ordinary people could do. Chapter 2668 ? 2668 The ning familys peak (3) Through Shi Yalin, the Shi family would definitely reach the peak of the familys history. In the ning family, when ning Wenqi had trampled the Nangong family to death behind old master nings back, old master ning had still been very angry. However, as the publics criticism grew stronger and stronger, and it escalated to a smashing incident, elder ning felt that it was sometimes good for a newborn calf to not be afraid of a Tiger. She was not like him, who was overcautious and indecisive in everything. Elder ning was very proud of his grandsons way of doing things. He felt that this grandson was similar to the one who was fearless when he was roaming the world back then. He had the drive to do everything he could. When ning Wenhao found out that elder ning and the others had really been crazy enough to expose the news, he was about to explode in anger. He immediately called elder ning. Seeing the old mans phone ring and seeing that the old man still wanted to pick up his call, ning Wenqi immediately refused. Grandpa, if he calls you at this time, hes just going to give us a good scolding. Whats there to pick up? Elder ning thought about it and agreed. Ning Wenhao called him at this time, so he didnt need to guess what he was going to say. However, he had already done what he wanted to do, and his relationship with the Nangong family was completely ruined. Anyway, the nings had already taken 4.5 billion from the three corporations and moved 1.5 billion from other donations. In total, they had transferred 6 billion to his and the Shi familys accounts. they had already turned around. In the future, without disheng, Imperial Palace, and Shengyang in Kamino, the ningwen group would definitely have greater development. and this development would definitely be more than 3 billion. Even if he knelt down and fawned over Nangong Nuan Nuan and Chi Yang, these two people might not give him any benefits. Instead of that, he might as well take the opportunity to destroy the Nangong family and seek a new lease of life from within. Ning Wenhaos name kept flashing on the screen. In the end, elder ning listened to ning Wenqi and didnt answer his call. Ning Wenhao was a typical soft-hearted person. Although he never had any sense of belonging to the ning family, he was still his fathers father. He could watch the ning family be poor, and he could also not acknowledge the ning family, but if he had to watch the ning family go bankrupt, watch the ning family, a first-class noble family, be drowned in the torrent of history, he felt that he should still make a phone call and give the ning family some ideas. Such an unreliable and resolute method, it was almost obvious that this was not grandfather and uncles idea, but ning Wenqi and ning Haohans idea. The reason why the ningwen group had been going downhill all these years was due to his third uncle, ning Haohans jealousy and narrow-minded personality. in the past, everyone could rely on the prestige of these generals who had followed the president to conquer the world to make the family bigger and stronger. however, now that kamino had developed to a strong and democratic state, he still wanted to use the previous methods to earn big money. he did not know how to be flexible and improve himself. he always wanted to take advantage of others. this was the real reason why the nangong group had declined from almost equal financial power with the nangong family to a state where it could not even compare to the financial power of a second-rate top-class family. However, Ning Wen group was founded by his father, after all. Ning Wenhao could not bear to see it get destroyed. So he made the call. However, elder ning did not even pick up his phone. Chapter 2669 ? 2669 youve grown old (4) Ning Wenhao then called his eldest uncle, ning Haoran. After expressing his position in an extremely domineering manner, he asked ning Haoran to call his grandfather immediately. after a while, elder nings phone rang. seeing that it was ning haoran, ning wenqi sneered. hes calling uncle directly and asking him to teach you a lesson, Elder ning picked up the phone with a dark face, but before the other party could speak, he said, If youre here to persuade me to stop, then you dont have to. Ive already done it, and Ive already made an enemy of the Nangong family. You should know that there is no reason to retreat when the battle has already begun. If they didnt retreat, they might still have a chance of winning. If they retreated, they would have no chance of winning at all. And the ning family will definitely decline. Ning Haoran was silent for a while after hearing what elder ning said. Dad, am I really your son in your heart? Some people were really just a little more reliable when Yingluo was young. At most, one could only say that she was paranoid. However, as he grew older, he became muddle-headed. In addition, no one could stop or correct his stubbornness when he was young. As a result, the older he got, the more muddleheaded and stubborn he became. He would not listen no matter what. This made ning Haoran think of an Emperor in Kaminos history. This Emperor was a good Emperor who had made great efforts to rule the country. Because of him, the Kamino Kingdom had been invincible for a time. When the territory expanded, the courtiers would obey. More importantly, the Emperor had an outstanding Empress. Although this Empress was only his palace maid before, the Emperor loved her very much and allowed her to rise up step by step. He even made her brother the Grand Marshal. In the end, in her later years, the demon concubine became the Emperor. In order to make way for her son, she constantly harmed the Crown Prince, causing a Rift between the Emperor and the Crown Prince. In the end, she dethroned the Crown Prince and gave the death of the Empress. A story from the past was personally crushed by the Emperor. After the emperors death, the youngest son he loved ascended the throne at a young age, but he only lived for 13 years. He was also a puppet emperor. Hey, are you even listening to me? Youre not saying anything, and youre not expressing your opinion, so why did you call me? Elder nings words brought ning Haoran back to his senses. Dad, he said. Please kick Xiao Yushan and her son out, ning Haoran said. What did you just say? Yushan is my daughter-in-law, and Wenqi is my grandson. They are all part of the ning family. Why should I kick them out? Are you crazy? Xiao Yushan and ning Wenqi were surprised by elder nings words, but they also hated ning Haoran. Dad, youre old. The world is different from before. I ask you to see clearly that the person with the ning familys real fortune is a Hao. if the ning family wants to flourish, it cant do without a Hao. Why do you have to listen to Xiao Yushan and ning Wenqi? I know that you have a son at your old age, so you cherish ning Wenqi Wanwan very much. You unfilial son, what are you saying? Tell me that again! Dad, ning Wenqi is your and Xiao Yushans son. This is no secret in our family. my third brother and i have already done a dna test for you two. You coward! Father, the Emperor loves his eldest son, and the people love their youngest son. You have a son at an old age, and you like him very much. I can understand Yingluo. Chapter 2670 ? 2670 Your wings have hardened 1 As for ning Wenqi, third brother and I have lived to this age, and we will not fight with him for anything. but we are all people of the ning family, and we all want to rely on the big tree of the ning family to develop for generations, and get better and better. Even if it falls one day, I dont want it to fall into our hands. Xiao Yushan is a shrewd woman with no foresight. Even though ning Wenqi is doing well in the combat Department because of your connections, he definitely doesnt have the power to support the ning family. We clearly have a backer, so why do you have to destroy such a good hand of cards? Dad, Im so disappointed in you! Elder nings face turned red at ning Haorans words. He admitted that he didnt play his cards well in ning Wenhaos case, but he was the master of the ning family, and he had built the ning family up by himself. How could ning Haoran criticize him? Under Xiao Yushans nervous gaze and ning Wenqis angry but fearless gaze, elder ning said, So You Think that now that youve grown your wings and can fly, you wont be interested in the ning family and me? Ning Haoran, without me, do you think you can become the Commander-in-Chief of the northeast War Department? You must always remember that everything you have was given to you by me. I can criticize you, but no matter how high you fly, you dont have the right to criticize me. The ning family still belongs to me. I know what to do, what path to let the ning family take, and how to deal with my competitors. Yushan is your sister-in-law, and Wen Qi is your nephew. I hope you can treat them well. I dont want to hear what you just said. father, the mistake has been made. If you dont kick Xiao Yushan and ning Wenqi out of the house, ban them forever, and apologize to disheng, Imperial Palace, Shengyang group, and the public, Hao and I cant save you. when the time comes, these angry citizens will shift all their anger towards these three groups onto our ningwen group. at that time, it wont just be the ningwen group gradually going into decline. i dare say that the ningwen group will suffer a hundred times worse than the pei family group. Hearing this, elder ning laughed out of anger. Ning Haoran, to think youre a Supreme Commander. I was just wondering why you, the Grand Supreme Commander, had no say in the general Administration of warfare. Why did Chi Yang, a mere Lieutenant General, have so much more say than you? If I were the president, I wouldnt have given you much say. You dont deserve to be a general! Youre a coward. Ning Haoran sighed and finally said helplessly, Alright, Im a coward. But dad, you have to remember what we said today. its not that you didnt have a chance. when you called ah hao, he already warned you. today, he gave you another chance, but you didnt want it. When the ning family is finished, please be a loser with dignity. Get lost! Elder ning was furious at ning Haorans words. He couldnt take it anymore and hung up the phone. After hanging up the phone, elder ning told ning Haohan, Xiao Yushan, and ning Wenqi what ning Haoran had just said. Because she had won, Xiao Yushan could only gracefully persuade elder ning not to be angry. On the other hand, ning Wenqi had a victorious look. Grandpa, dont worry. This matter has already been out for a whole day, and many places in Emperor Xun, the Imperial Palace, and Shengyang City have already closed for business. Chapter 2671 ? 2671 Poor skills (2) How much money will we lose? If they really had a way, they wouldnt have closed the shop when they encountered a problem. Instead, they would have taken out evidence to prove their innocence. However, they did not do anything. They only ordered their subordinates to close down the businesses that had been harassed and destroyed. Wasnt this enough to explain the problem? Although the Nangong family knows that we did it, they dont have any evidence to prove that we did it. They are facing the decline of the group and the disdain of the people, while we are facing a new business opportunity. This is the Path of Blood that we carved out with our own strength. It was said that a man had to be ruthless, and the business world was like a battlefield! attack is the best defense. since were attacking, we have to keep fighting! Alright! great! elder ning praised, cheering for his son, no, his grandson! Ning Haohan turned on his phone and sat down beside elder ning. Dad, big brother has really been brainwashed by ning Wenhao. Take a look, this is the interface that Carm gave me. The circle in the center was called the core area. Once the darkness around this area was removed, the smokescreen that Carm had set up would be found, and the Nangong family would have evidence of being framed. But look, this black patch is the virus that Carm planted, and these red dots are the means that the three corporations are currently using to overcome the virus. You wont understand the code of a hacker, so this is the most intuitive. Elder ning, Xiao Yushan, and ning Wenqi all came over. He really saw many red dots floating outside the black area. Some of the red dots finally made it into the black area, but they were quickly devoured by the black area. After that, many more red dots entered and searched aimlessly in the black area. However, they quickly entered the black devouring domain and were mercilessly devoured. The red dots persevered and continued to attack, but against such a large black area outside the center, the red dots skills were simply not enough. this red dot won as soon as it reached the central area? Elder ning asked. How can it be so simple? Even if the red dot went to the center, it would be useless. It had to crack all the black areas in this area and turn the entire black area red. Then, the red area would erode the center dot to show the evidence. Otherwise, the public will only see the money returning to their accounts. Ning Wenqi couldnt help but laugh. I thought the Nangong family and Nangong Nuannuan were so great! So thats all there is to it! Even if there were 10 or 20 times more red dots, it would still be impossible for them to directly devour the darkness in this area! His skills are so bad! However, what they didnt know was that in the Nangong family, dan Qi was sitting next to little sun and explaining to her the principle of hacking data. in order to explain and watch the web drama at the same time, danqi was too lazy to design something himself and let little sun break it. He felt that since he was going to learn, he should start from the difficult mode. If he could defeat little sun in hard mode, then there was no need to learn easy and intermediate mode, right? Chapter 2672 ? 2672 just so-so (3) So, when the miserable little sun came into contact with hackers for the first time and was ready to turn his theory into reality, he was duped into hell mode by danqi, this unreliable little brother. Little sun looked at the data in front of her that needed to be broken, then looked at the book, and then at her master who had been watching the web drama. She scratched her head. why did it feel like the actual operation was different from what was written in the books? However, little sun was naturally eager to learn. According to the knowledge in the book, she drew inferences from one case and created red dots to fight against the hacker in front of her. Looking at its own red dots being swallowed, the little sun didnt feel bored. Instead, it found it very interesting. However, the other hacker didnt find it interesting at all. Nangong Nuannuan had once used her hacking skills to defeat her brother, and in the end, her brother had died a terrible death. At that time, Nangong Nuannuan had defeated his brother as the mysterious Chairman of disheng, so he had no idea that Nangong Nuannuan was the Queen of KE. Therefore, when ning Haohan hired him to work for disheng, he gladly accepted it. He had always wanted to have a fight with Nangong Nuannuan. He wanted to see how capable Nangong Nuannuan was in cracking his hacker attacks. However, after staring at the screen for a long time, he realized that Nangong Nuannuans Red dot had not formed a single line. His intuition told him that this wasnt Nangong Nuannuans strength, but he couldnt figure out why she, as a hacker, would not help when the Nangong family was already under attack. So after thinking for a long time, Camm felt that this was Nangong Nuannuans strength. She must have used underhanded methods to find out about his brother, which was why his brother died. Money can make the devil turn millstones! He had thought that Nangong Nuannuan was very powerful, but it seemed that she was only so-so. Camm had never thought that Nangong Nuannuan would regress. He only felt that he had improved. Moreover, this program was a new virus program that he had spent a long time researching. It was called devour. As long as there was a resistance invasion, this program would automatically swallow the other partys attack formation. There was no need for hackers to watch the computer all day long to fight. Therefore, Camm, who was a little nervous at first, was very happy to send the video to ning Haohan. Ning Haohan happily showed it to elder ning. With the confidence to win, elder ning was in a great mood and even celebrated with his family that night. As for the main characters of all the events Nangong Nuannuan was taking care of Chi Yang because when the incident broke out, Chi Yang had already started to have a high fever. Even though Nangong Nuannuan had tried various methods to lower his temperature before he completely burned up, after three hours, Chi Yangs temperature had already reached an irreversible 39.3 degrees. Old man Chi and old man Nangong knew that Chi Yang would have a fever today, so they came to the hospital early in the morning. Of course, Chi zeyao had to accompany him. With Selinas makeup, Feng jimian had also become Selina and was accompanying Chi zeyao in the ward. She didnt have much time to stay in Kamino, and for the love she hadnt seen for 17 years, she was naturally willing to do anything. In any case, Feng Ji Mian was a 3s-level mercenary, and her skills were no less than Selinas. As such, Selina disguised herself as Feng Ji Mian and stayed in the hotel. Chapter 2673 ? 2673 Closing the shop (4) He would usually come into contact with Leng Qirui from time to time. anyway, she was a businessman and had taken a fancy to leng qiruis online shopping. it was normal for her to want to cooperate with the leng family and open up the camino and sabo markets. So, Feng jimian, who was in the ward, had been disguised as Selina. Although she and Chi zeyao could not appear to be very close in front of others, it did not matter when they were alone. There were still enemies peeking at them. For a better future, the couple was still very patient. As the chairman of the Shengyang group, Chi zeyao wanted to fight back when he was attacked by the nings for no reason. One must know that Chi zeyao was actually the ancestor of hackers. The reason why the top-tier mercenaries from KE city were all hackers was that Chi zeyao himself was a super hacker. The reason why he was on Eagles must-kill list was because he had hacked into Kaminos military and political network when the computers in Kamino werent advanced yet. That was why Kamino had targeted him and made him a must-kill person. Therefore, when he realized that he had been bitten by a dog, Chi zeyao had originally planned to help Nuannuan get rid of this enemy. However, uncle Chi was not only skilled in cooking, but he also had a high EQ. Even if his group was severely slandered and attacked, he remained calm and did not fight back. Because Sheng Yang was implicated by the Nangong family, if Nuan Nuan wanted to retaliate, she would have danqi do so in a matter of minutes. She must have her own considerations for not retaliating. Hence, Chi zeyao immediately gave the order to close down all physical stores that had been attacked or destroyed. In any case, in the past 17 years, Yingyings wealth had already reached an unimaginable level. He wasnt afraid of closing the shop for a few days. Chi zeyao was like this, and Nangong Qin was even more so. Now that Chi Yang was running a high fever, his niece was so worried that it was as if her eyes had fallen out. This made them very nervous. Who would still have the heart to manage the group? Hence, Nangong Qin immediately issued a notice to close all physical stores to the Imperial Group. Rather than the things inside being destroyed, it would be more convenient to close the shop. Being locked up for a few days wasnt a big loss to the Nangong family, but to the people, it was a huge loss. Because Emperor Xun had just been transferred to Kamino, he was the least affected compared to the Imperial Palace and Shengyang City. There were only a few Feng Luan pavilions. Feng shengxuan knew that Nangong Nuannuan was going to cause trouble, so he had his men shut them down at once. Therefore, in less than a day, the public discovered a problem- Smashing things for a moment, buying vegetables at the crematorium! When they were smashing up the place, they were thinking that it was opened by that b * tch Nangong. From now on, the Nangong family would no longer be one of the top noble families in Kamino nation, but a shameless cancer that had been abandoned by the Kamino people. Even though there were people on Weibo telling everyone not to be distracted by the news, the Nangong family didnt make any public statements, which meant that there might be more to this than meets the eye. There were also many true fans of Nangong Nuannuan who felt that their handsome brother Nuan would never do such a dirty thing. They all asked everyone to calm down and let brother Nuan speak up personally. However, there were always impulsive people in this world, and they became nationalistic youths after being influenced by others. Hence, he smashed it, complained, and felt better. however, it was only after the destruction that he realized that the three groups, especially imperial palace and shengyang group, had completely infiltrated peoples lives. [ Ling Chens brain must have hit a brick wall. She sent the latest chapter into the draft box and did not publish it. ] Today, I was playing basketball with my son outside. When I saw the message from the administrator, I was so scared that I didnt dare to reply. I had to quickly update before replying. Oh my God, it scared me!) Chapter 2674 ? 2674 Harming others and oneself (1) All the physical stores were closed, and the entire dizhou seemed to be experiencing a catastrophe. Every day at five o clock in the afternoon, all the major supermarkets under the Shengyang group would have an hour of welfare. In this one-hour bonus, many dishes would be on discount. Even though every dish was only a few cents or one or two Yuan cheaper, it was much cheaper if you bought more! In particular, they often saw paper discounts. Usually, a stack of paper cost 29 Yuan, but it was 19.9 to 23 Yuan during the discount. Its a profit to buy a few! Only these large financial groups could afford to spend so much. Those small supermarkets could not do this at all. Compared to these super-large supermarkets, the things here were simply too expensive. Now that there was nothing cheaper to buy, everyone started to regret. He just didnt donate that much money. He did donate 500 million Yuan. 500 million! Many companies did not even donate a single cent! Why didnt anyone destroy the supermarkets and enterprises that didnt donate? however, he had destroyed the company that had donated 500 million yuan. This was great, now everyone couldnt get a bargain! Is there a hole in his brain? The more selfish aunties who liked to buy cheap stuff were the first to take sides. They started to stand on the side of Imperial Palace and Shengyang group. We should help the people in the disaster area, but our help should be built on our own economic foundation. He couldnt risk his life for the people in the disaster area. However, this wave of aunties who spoke up for her immediately suffered a new wave of attacks on the internet. The aunties stopped talking. After that, those who had participated in the smashing found out that their relatives and friends who worked at disheng, Imperial Palace, and Shengyang group were ordered to be fired that night. Originally, they had smashed the company because their close relatives either didnt get any appreciation in the company or were dissatisfied with the salary. In order to achieve their goal of making the company value their employees, they participated in the smashing. They thought that only when the company was down on its luck and there was a loss of personnel would their relatives have a better chance of rising to power. Originally, these peoples little calculations were loud and clear, but in less than 24 hours, the three major corporations, who had been silent, took the same measures at the same time. When their relatives returned home with the letter of dismissal, these people were naturally agitated. If there wasnt a deep hatred, if there wasnt a bit of profit, who would be so free to go smash and cause trouble? No matter how much ordinary people despised these three groups, they would at most criticize them on the internet. Those who would smash and cause trouble at the first moment of the incident must have had interests involved. And these people who were involved in the interests were either hired by someone or he had interests involved with the three major corporations. But no matter which one it was, Nangong Nuannuan had no intention of letting it go. After the incident, she had only told Feng shengxuan to find out the reason behind every persons actions and then deal with them accordingly. Feng shengxuan wasnt someone to be trifled with, and he couldnt bear to see his Corporation being trampled on like this. Furthermore, his familys two corporations were involved in this. He had wanted to make a move for a long time. In addition, his mother was here. Originally, he had only been jabbed a few times by his fathers Taser. The electric baton only made peoples hearts tremble, but it didnt hurt. But his mother was amazing! Chapter 2675 ? 2675 Beaten up (2) The top 3s-Class mercenary kept calling him a child, blaming him for not taking good care of his father. He had been in the Chi family for so long, but he had only found out about his fathers identity not long ago. He even wanted to kill his own grandfather, often almost causing his grandfather and father to be injured. In short, his mother could find many excuses to beat him up in a day. If it werent for the fact that everyone in the ward was his own people, Feng shengxuan felt that he would have lost all his face outside the planet. No one would have thought that King, dishengs Executive Chairman and the heir of the nice family, was just a sandbag in front of his parents. feng shengxuan was already seething with anger. his mother really didnt know how to hold back! Therefore, after hearing what Nangong Nuannuan said, Feng shengxuan was so free that he used his hacking skills on every ordinary person who had participated in the destruction. There were a total of 726 people involved in the smashing this time. 500 of them were hired, and the remaining 200 or so were involved for their own benefits. feng shengxuan used his impressive hacking skills to turn these people upside down. he even went online to find out who had maliciously started the news, as well as some verified accounts who had randomly reposted the news, and some who had casually evaluated the three corporations from a moral high ground in order to win the favor of the public. Feng shengxuan asked his team of lawyers to record down all these people. When Nangong Nuannuan came back to her senses, they would be ready to receive legal letters one after another! Nangong Nuannuan had been taking care of Chi Yang the entire day. Chi Yangs high fever had reached 38.5 degrees since 11 in the morning. It didnt go down until night time, and his temperature had been hovering between 38.8 and 40 degrees. Nangong Nuannuan knew that Chi Yang would have a fever, but she did not expect it to be this high. Because even if she had encountered such injuries before, those people would have died. Besides, she wasnt a medical student in her previous life. She was an actress. This was also the reason why Feng shengxuan had become the best Actor. because she liked acting, she set up imperial phoenix films. it was also because of her love for acting that feng shengxuan entered the industry. it was also because of her love for acting that dan qi became a fan of dramas. Therefore, even though she had lived two lives, this was the first time Nangong Nuannuan had come across such a serious injury. Because Chi Yangs high fever had exceeded Nangong Nuannuans expectations, the Chi and Nangong family members were very worried. Usually, with Nangong Nuannuans guarantee, no matter how serious Chi Yangs injuries were, they would not have to worry. however, when something exceeded nangong nuannuans expectations and even she couldnt guarantee anything, everyone started to panic. Therefore, no one had the time to pay attention to the things happening on the internet. Everyone sat quietly not far away and watched as Nangong Nuannuan took care of Chi Yang with great care. From morning to afternoon, and from afternoon to night, no one in the family asked Nangong Nuannuan about Chi Yangs condition except for letting her eat. They all knew that if even Nangong Nuannuan was helpless in this world, then no matter which hospital Chi Yang was sent to, no one would be able to cure him. Therefore, they could only wait. He was waiting for Nuan Nuan to treat chiyang. He was waiting for chiyang to overcome this hurdle and reduce his fever. After the high fever, Chi Yang only woke up twice in a daze. It was time for lunch, but Nangong Nuannuan said she couldnt eat and looked at Chi Yang with heartache. Chapter 2676 ? 2676 Feeling uncomfortable in her heart (3) Then, as she continued to massage him, Chi Yang opened his eyes in a daze and said in an extremely hoarse voice- Nuannuan, be good and eat. Nangong Nuannuans tears fell immediately. He gently touched Chi Yangs face and asked,Big brother chiyang, are you in a lot of pain? chi yang shook his head. even though he knew that nuan nuan wouldnt allow him to speak, he still said,It doesnt hurt. Dont worry, Im fine. Yes. Dont talk, Nangong Nuannuan quickly nodded and said,keep your strength up. Come, have some water. Chi Yang looked at the tears hanging on his girls eyelashes, looking like she wanted to cry but was holding it in, and his heart felt particularly sad. he looked at the glass of water with a straw and took a few sips of water. Every sip was strictly in accordance with the amount of water Nuannuan had told her to drink, not too much or not too little. She took the right amount of water into her mouth and then slowly swallowed it down. It would nourish his mouth and throat. After drinking the water, Nangong Nuannuan said, Big brother chiyang, if youre not feeling well, you can sleep. The pain will be reduced a little when youre asleep. However, Chi Yangs eyes were red from the heat as he looked in Nangong Zhengs direction. nangong zheng was holding a lunchbox and trying to persuade nangong nuannuan to eat. however, nangong nuannuan refused to eat, which made the nangong family very anxious. When she saw Chi Yang looking in her third brothers direction, Nangong Nuannuan quickly stood up and walked over to Nangong Zheng. She took the lunch box from him and sat down next to Chi Yang. She watched as the special ability cells in his body fought against the inflammatory cells, not daring to let her guard down. Special ability cells were usually very powerful and impressive. However, Nangong Nuannuan realized that when these special ability cells encountered cancer cells or inflammation cells in the human body after being severely injured, the entire cell would not be in good condition. When special ability cells encountered inflammatory cells, the speed of their operation in the human body would obviously slow down, even slower than the speed of ordinary cells. Special ability cells could drive the human bodys metabolism more frequently, and at the same time, strengthen the human muscles and bones. Some special ability cells didnt act on the muscles and bones, but concentrated on a single point, which would produce differences from ordinary people. For example, she had x-ray vision, sister Yue had Qinggong, Feng shengxuan had gravity, and Viper had invisibility. However, this was only because the human body had not suffered too serious of an injury. For ordinary injuries, ability cells would help the human body repair, so ability users recovered faster than ordinary people. However, when it came to serious injuries and illnesses, even the ability cells themselves were afraid, so the circulation in the body would be greatly reduced. Because once the ability cells moved to a heavily injured area or a lesion, they could be devoured. this was the reason why feng shengxuans strength had declined when he had stomach cancer, and why uncle chis body was so weak that he could only sit in a wheelchair because of the explosion 17 years ago, even though he still had superpowered cells in his body. It was the same for her brother chiyang. It was only now that Nangong Nuannuan realized that when an ability user was sick or injured, they had to face a greater challenge. As Nangong Nuannuan thought about this, she ate. Chi Yangs gaze was fixed on her. Even though he was very tired and listless right now, his whole body felt like it was on fire, and the internal injuries were so painful that it felt like they were about to tear him apart, he still looked at his little girl with a gentle expression. Chapter 2677 ? 2677 The food is bitter (4) The usually carefree and happy little girl loved to smile and was very bright. After being together for so long, Chi Yang had a good understanding of her. He knew that whenever she didnt talk much, it meant that she was unhappy. She had never been unhappy with him. Every time she didnt speak to him, it was usually when he was hurt, when her heart ached for him, or when she was in trouble. And now, she was so sad that she didnt even like to eat her favorite food. One could imagine what kind of dangerous period he was going through. her heart ached for him, and he also ached for her. She hadnt slept well in the past few days in the hospital. There was clearly a bed next to her, but she had never slept in it. Even though he didnt have a fever those two days, she still sat beside him without her clothes on. When she was really sleepy, she would close her eyes and sleep for less than 20 minutes each time. Chi Yangs heart ached terribly. Today, it was even more so. ever since he realized that he was running a fever, nuannuan had been in a state of high tension. Not to mention rest, just watching her eat already reached the point where she couldnt swallow. Chi Yang was anxious, but he couldnt show it to make her worry. Chi Yangs heart ached when he saw Nuan Nuan gulping down the food without even chewing it properly. He was afraid that his girl would have a stomachache if she ate like this. Nangong Nuannuan saw that Chi Yang kept staring at her with his eyes wide open. She swallowed a mouthful of rice and held Chi Yangs hand with one hand, saying, Big brother chiyang, why dont you sleep a little longer? Chi Yang shook his head, and his gaze fell on the thermal lunch box that Nangong Nuannuan was holding. Nuan Nuan, Chi Yang wants to see you finish your meal, right, Chi Yang? Nangong Zheng couldnt stand it anymore and couldnt help but speak up. Chi Yang nodded, but his eyes never left Nangong Nuannuan. He just looked at her, hoping that she would eat slowly. These dishes were her favorite. When Nangong Nuannuan saw chiyang nod, she immediately slowed down her eating speed so that brother chiyang wouldnt worry. But what does this dish taste like? Nangong Nuannuan felt that this was probably bitter! No matter if it was vegetables or rice, they all tasted bitter in the mouth. If she could, she would definitely not eat it. but now, brother chiyang was looking at her and guarding her. if she didnt eat, he wouldnt be able to rest. Therefore, Nangong Nuannuan lowered her head and finished her meal bit by bit. Even though there was nothing left in the lunch box, everyone knew that she definitely did not eat well. she didnt even know that she had eaten the ginger and pepper in her favorite kung pao chicken. Usually, she would pick out these things and not eat them. As he looked at his sister and brother-in-law, Nangong Zheng thought of an animal-an Eagle. An Eagle only has one partner in its life. He had seen it with his own eyes in the Gobi Desert. When a female Eagle died, the Eagle beside it cried for a long time, spread its wings, and flew into the sky. After circling a few times in the air, it rushed to the opposite cliff at the fastest speed without hesitation, and crashed into it. nangong zheng had no doubt that even though the two people in front of him were two independent individuals and were both so strong, if one of them was gone, it would be difficult for yingying to survive. Old master Chi and second uncle Chi had long since understood their feelings for each other. Now, the people of the Nangong family had also completely understood. Chapter 2678 ? 2678 High fever (1) Before this, they were still thinking of using all sorts of ways to make things difficult for Chi Yang, but now that they thought about it, making things difficult for him would be the same as making things difficult for their own sister. The group of brothers could only swallow their anger. They really couldnt afford to offend such an opponent. At this moment, the elder brothers of the Nangong family were praying for Chi Yang to get better soon. If he wasnt good enough, his sister would collapse. Looking at the shadows under Nangong Nuannuans eyes, it was as painful as having his brothers hearts dug out. nangong nuannuan wiped her mouth, disinfected her hands, and sat back down beside chi yang. Just as Nangong Nuan Nuan went to disinfect and wipe her hands, Chi Yang couldnt hold on any longer and continued to fall asleep. Seeing that Chi Yang had fallen asleep again, Nangong Nuannuan pursed her lips and did not say anything. He just stretched out his hand and held Chi Yangs hand. Chi Yang, who had already closed his eyes and fallen into a semi-conscious state, subconsciously clasped his hands behind his back and then held them slightly harder. In the afternoon, Chi Yangs body temperature reached its peak, 40.6 degrees. His entire handsome face was red from the heat, and with his wheat-colored skin, it showed an abnormal purple. Nangong Nuannuan quickly gave him the fever medicine from her pharmaceutical company. However, even after taking the fever medicine, his temperature could still be between 38.9 and 39.3, which made Nuan Nuan very worried. During this period of time, Chi Yang was tormented by a high fever until he convulsed a little. In order to prevent the high fever from damaging his brain, Nangong Nuannuan had been inserting silver needles into Chi Yangs head. By stimulating the acupuncture points, the brains nerves were maintained at a high level of activity to prevent the brains activity from decreasing and the brain cells from being killed by high temperatures in the sleep. It also reduced the risk of meningitis. In addition to using silver needles to prick Chi Yangs acupoints, Nangong Nuannuan also massaged him continuously. They worked for more than ten hours a day without rest. The older brothers of the Nangong family and ning Wenhao couldnt stand it anymore, so they asked Nangong Nuannuan to teach them. That way, they could be in charge of massaging chiyang. Even if Nangong Nuannuan didnt sleep, she could at least rest for a while. However, Nangong Nuannuan treated her like a treasure and said, You dont know the acupuncture points, and hes injured. What if you use too much force and hurt him? I can do it on my own, I dont need your help. Well, after being disdained by Hong Guo, everyone was reluctant to leave, so they could only stay in the ward quietly. Nangong Nuannuan massaged Chi Yang for the entire day. As the cupping jar had been removed the day before, she could not do so today. She could only massage, apply acupuncture, and stick a small ice paste on his acupuncture points, changing it once an hour. Fortunately, Chi Yangs temperature did not rise any further after reaching 40.6 degrees. Even if the temperature was lowered and repeated again, it would at most be around 39.6 degrees. It had dropped by one degree. For a seriously injured patient, even if it was only a drop of one degree, it was very beneficial. When it was time for dinner, Nangong Nuannuan stopped eating again. Although it was normal for a patient to have a high fever for two or three days because of his injury, Chi Yangs injury was too serious. It was definitely not a good thing for him to have a high fever. That was why Nangong Nuannuan had always wanted his fever to go down as soon as possible. Even if it was just a low fever, it would be good. As long as his fever did not subside, Nangong Nuannuan would not be able to rest easy. He felt like he had not even digested the lunch he had eaten in the afternoon. this was also the first time in nangong nuannuans life that she felt that she had indigestion. Chapter 2679 ? 2679 Whats the point of raising you two?(2) Brother, Im not hungry yet. You can leave it there first. Ill eat it when Im hungry. that wont do! You had lunch at noon, and its already seven in the evening. The whole family has eaten, but you havent. Nuan Nuan, its important to take care of Chi Yang, but your own health is also important. Nan gongze was heartbroken. After nagging for a long time, Nangong Nuannuan looked at Nangong ze pitifully like a soft and cute cat and said in a soft and coy voice, But I cant eat Yingluo now. Nan gongze: He had wanted to say that he had to eat it even if he couldnt. however, when he met nangong nuannuans pitiful eyes, he was completely at his wits end. Yingluo, you can eat later. Yes. Nangong Nuannuan nodded obediently. Nan gongze put the lunch box back in a daze and was met with the hostile gazes of the men from the Nangong family. nuan nuan said she cant eat! Nan gongze muttered softly. She said she cant eat and you wont let her? If she keeps saying that she cant eat, are you going to let her starve to death? Nangong Zhao was about to cry from his stupid sons anger. Nan gongze was depressed. but shes so pitiful. I cant force her to eat it! Of course Ill force you! Didnt you see how third brother made Nuannuan eat it? Why dont you have any bottom line? Nangong Zheng couldnt help but ridicule. If you can do it, then you go! Nan gongze looked at these people who were just standing there and talking without feeling any pain in their back. His face was gloomy. Nangong Zhengs head shook like a rattle. today is the lunch that the second branch will let Nuan Nuan have. Its your third branchs turn tonight! Nan gongze immediately looked at Nangong Yi and stuffed the lunch box into his hands, If youre so good, go and get Nuannuan to eat! At noon, its the second branchs head, at night it should be the third branchs head. Nangong Yi held the thermal lunch box and shamelessly looked at his first aunt, Auntie, your first branch hasnt even done anything yet. The second branch has already delivered the meal once, so it should be the first branch that sends the food first, then our third branch! His first aunt, who had been shot for nothing, also had a strong desire to live. If her husband, Nangong Shu, was the one lying here today, she would probably want to die with him. How could she still have the mood to eat? Therefore, his first aunt, who had been pushed to the forefront by these little brats, was not fooled at all. She said, I went to buy groceries and cook early in the morning to feed all of you, and you dare to say that our first household did not do anything? you little rascal! If you feel that the first household didnt put in any effort, then from tomorrow onwards, youll be in charge of buying groceries and cooking, and also cooking the dishes that Nuannuan likes. Nangong Yi: Elder Nangong glanced at the family and gritted his teeth. Their children and grandchildren, who usually did not distinguish between each other, were now very clear about themselves. The first, second and third household all came out. He was speechless! Grandpa, whats with that expression? Why dont you go and persuade Nuan Nuan to eat? nangong yis eyes were sharp, and when he saw his grandfathers pained expression, he immediately pushed the blame to his grandfather. The old man glared at him,whats the point of raising grandsons like you? I have to personally handle such a small matter! When he encountered some difficulties, he would make excuses! how are you fit to be the grandchildren of my nangong family? After elder Nangong raised the question to a certain level, the elder brothers had nothing to say. Chapter 2680 ? 2680 Fever subsided (3) Nangong Zheng looked at Nangong Yi and said, alright, go and send him off. You have to complete what you should do. Well be taking turns anyway, so no one can escape. But chiyangs fever should be gone by tomorrow. Nuan Nuan wont be so distracted then, Nangong Yi mumbled. Old man Nangong heaved a sigh of relief when he saw that Nangong Yi had already given his orders. To be honest, anyone who met the pitiful gaze of the Nuan girl would not be able to take it. Old man Nangong felt that if he were to meet Nuan Nuans eyes, he wouldnt be able to take it. Nangong Yi carried the thermal lunch box and walked to Nuannuans side with a big face. At this moment, Nuan Nuan was re-applying the ice invitation on Chi Yang. After all the ice invitations were served, Nangong Yi placed the lunchbox in front of Nuannuan. Just as he was about to speak, Chi Yang frowned and opened his eyes with difficulty. although he was in a daze from the heat and didnt want to speak or open his eyes, he was still in a daze. But for some reason, he was very sensitive. Even in his sleep, he could still sense what was happening around him, so he knew that Nuannuan was not eating. He knew that if this girl were to get angry, the whole family would be helpless against her pitiful look. In fact, he himself would not be able to do anything. However, Now that he was injured, Nuan Nuan didnt want him to worry, so Chi Yang opened his eyes and looked at Nuan Nuan. He used his hoarse voice to help the Nangong brothers out of their predicament. Nuannuan, Im feeling much better now. Can you quickly eat? When she saw the pleading look in Chi Yangs eyes, Nangong Nuannuan stopped being pretentious. Alright, he said. Before Nangong Yi could even say anything, Nangong Nuannuan had already taken the lunch box and started eating it in big mouthfuls. Chi Yang used his hand to pinch her leg, indicating for her to eat slowly. After Nangong Nuannuan understood what he meant, she immediately ate slower. The elder brothers of the Nangong family looked at Chi Yang as if they had seen their Savior. How she wished that Chi Yang would be the one to persuade her every time they ate! Chi Yang opened his eyes again and waited for Nangong Nuannuan to finish eating. Then, Nangong Nuannuan fed him some water and spoke to him for a while before he fell asleep again. At night, the Chi family and the Nangong family didnt want to leave. Chi Yang was running a high fever. After some of the people in the disaster area found out about the three major corporations, some of them were attacking the hospital in anger. The combat Department would send out battle team members to protect the hospital. The entire seventh floor was also under martial law. Under such circumstances, even though they knew nothing would happen with Nuan Nuan and Feng shengxuan around, they were still worried. So that night, everyone stayed. The two old men were resting in the room next door. Chi Yang had a high fever for an entire day, and Nangong Nuannuan also took care of him meticulously for an entire day. Finally, at six O clock in the morning the next day, the fever had clearly subsided. Although he was still running a fever, his temperature had stabilized below 38.5 degrees. This way, even though Chi Yang was still in pain, at least he didnt have a high fever and his inner organs wouldnt be damaged. Nangong Nuannuan felt extremely anxious as she looked at her superpowered cells that were gradually burning to death and her internal organs that were being overexerted to lower the temperature of her body. Now that his body temperature had dropped, at least his internal organs would no longer be overloaded. His heart and lungs could rest and resume normal operation. Even if the inflammation could not be eliminated in a short time, there was a process to the injury. Saving ones life was the first step, and getting through the most dangerous period of high fever was the second step. When the bodys immunity triumphed over the injury, it would be the official recovery period. Chapter 2681 ? 2681 Hes bullying my woman (4) Nangong Nuannuan had not slept since she had sensed that chiyang was about to have a fever at 3 a.m. The next morning at 8 a.m. Chiyangs temperature had not reached 38.5 degrees for two whole hours. Nangong Nuannuan was urged by her family to rest on chiyangs bed for half an hour. After all, she was a top-tier mercenary. Even when she was asleep, Nangong Nuannuan had a good sense of time. Thus, she woke up after half an hour. after all, he was worried that chi yang would stay there alone for too long without any guardian. To put it bluntly, if it was a normal hospital, even if the operation was successful, Chi Yang should still be in the intensive care unit for the next few days. However, with her by his side, she was just a monitoring device and a full-time nurse. when nangong nuannuan opened her eyes, she was met with a pair of deep and profound eyes. nangong nuannuans eyes brightened and she quickly reached out to touch chi yangs forehead. when she realized that his fever had subsided a little, she asked in a good mood, Big brother chiyang, youre awake? Why didnt you sleep a little longer? Chi Yang smiled as he looked at Nangong Nuannuan. This girl didnt even allow him to speak, so how was he supposed to tell her? he had already woken up, and now, he just wanted to look at her. He could even see the end of the world. Nangong Nuannuan asked Chi Yang as she helped him check on his injuries. Nangong Nuannuans mood brightened up even more when she saw the superpowered cells in his body, which had mostly disappeared, start to regenerate and become active again. She looked at Chi Yang, who had lost a lot of weight in just a few days, and thought about how he might have suffered similar injuries in his previous life. Even though he had survived, he had not recovered for three whole months. He had even gone to cyber country to look for her. She did not want to go back with him. In order to anger him, she had even planned a scandal about herself. Chi Yang was so angry that he punched the wall behind her. Nangong Nuannuans heart ached for him. She bent down and gave Chi Yang a light Peck on the lips. They would continue to be this sweet for the rest of their lives. She wanted this man to live every day as if he was in a jar of honey. The two old men had been sitting in the ward and watching the interaction between their grandson and granddaughter. They felt like the public display of affection was falling on them like a waterfall. The key was that they had to accept it and applaud. Feng jimian could only stay here for a few days. She still had to return to the nice family and bewitch that old b * tch, Feng Luan. Seeing Nuan Nuan and Chi Yang so in love, Feng Ji Mian was also very happy that her husband was still alive. He no longer had the devastatingly beautiful face he once had. He no longer wore camouflage clothes, held a heavy machine gun, jumped down from a helicopter, stood tall and straight with a 187-cm body, and domineeringly said to her enemy, You guys are bullying my woman. But he was still the person she loved the most. Not to mention that he could only sit in a wheelchair for the time being, even if he could only sit in a wheelchair forever, she would not despise him in the slightest. She knew that his joints were not good, especially his knees, which had been deformed before. So, these days, Feng Ji Mian would sit beside Chi zeyao and massage his legs when she was free. Even though it was summer, she always prepared a thin blanket. As soon as there was a slight chill, she would immediately put it on Chi zeyao, for fear that his legs would catch a cold. Right now, Chi zeyao had just put on a hot compress, and Feng jimian immediately covered him with a thin blanket. Chapter 2682 ? 2682 Ill kill you (1) chi zeyao looked at his wife, feeling a little helpless, but more than that, he was pampering her. im not as weak as you think. That wont do either. Why would you be careless when you can take good care of yourself? Before Chi zeyao could say anything, he was given a bear hug by his wife. Youll have to accompany me for at least another 50 years! Im only 47, and my body can live to at least 100, so you have to stay with me for at least 50 more years. Otherwise, you can forget about compensating for the 17 years of absence from before. Chi zeyao was hugged tightly in front of his father, old man Nangongs family, and even the younger generation of the Nangong family. Chi zeyaos face was as calm as ever, but old man Chi noticed that his sons ears had turned red. Although there was dog food everywhere, old master Chi felt very happy eating it. He didnt ask for much. As long as his children and grandchildren could be well and happy, he didnt mind eating dog food every day. What, you wont agree to it? Feng Ji Mian was like a little girl who had just fallen in love, and she loved Chi zeyao more than anything. Seeing that he did not agree to her words, Chi zeyao, who was still in her arms, instantly felt indignant. Chi zeyao looked at the woman who was acting like a child, and then looked at the people in the room who were looking at them. Even Chi Yang, who was on the bed, had turned his head to look at them with a smile. Chi zeyaos ears turned even redder. The children are watching. Chi zeyao couldnt help but say to Feng jimian. Only then did Feng jimian get up from Chi zeyaos arms. She raised her head, turned around, and looked around. She realized that everyone in the room was indeed looking at them, and they were all smiling. Feng Ji Mian turned to Chi zeyao and said, let them watch. Nuan Nuan even kissed chiyang just now. We didnt say anything about it! after saying that, she couldnt help but plant a kiss on chi zeyaos lips. The sound was so loud and clear that everyone in the room couldnt help but laugh. no one had expected that chi zeyao, who was as steady as a mountain and as gentle as jade, and feng shengxuan, who was arrogant, demonic, and unruly, would have such a wife and a mother. after feng jimian kissed chi zeyao on the lips, she looked at him provocatively and raised her eyebrows. not only did he hug her, but he also kissed her. what are you going to do to me? Chi zeyaos ears were red as he looked at a certain someone who was unafraid of the boiling water. His heart was warm and he was secretly happy, but he did not show it on his face. In the face of a certain someones blatant provocation, he could only stammer. He admitted it! Who asked her to be his wife? Who asked him to turn his back on his wife for 17 years? Who asked him to not let his wife stay by his side for the time being and make her angry? Everything was his own fault, he could not blame his wife. if you want to blame someone, blame him! therefore, his wife had to do whatever he wanted. that was the benefit that his wife deserved. Seeing uncle Chi ers unprecedented lack of aggression, everyone in the house sighed with emotion. even though second uncle chi seemed to be the most harmless, gentle, and good-natured person in the chi and nangong families, those who knew him well knew that he was actually a ruthless person, the real boss. Usually, he didnt show off. Even if you provoked him, he would always smile at you, but in the blink of an eye, he disappeared. ill kill you! Putting everything else aside, just look at that ferocious beast, da Bai. He was afraid of no one but uncle Chi er, and it was clear. Chapter 2683 ? 2683 I believe you (2) Ferocious beasts had a natural sixth sense towards brutal things. even though the nephews of the nangong family had never experienced uncle chis ruthlessness. however, they didnt really want to experience it. This was based on second uncle Chi and da Bai. Feng shengxuan had sent a group of top-tier mercenaries to kill old man Chi, but second uncle Chi had stopped them all by himself. up until now, even stephen had no idea why their cannons had failed to kill grandpa and King. but stephen didnt dare to ask! Therefore, to be able to see second uncle Chi suffer a loss, especially by such a domineering second aunt Chi, everyone was so close to asking ning Wenhao to go downstairs and buy a watermelon to eat. Feng Ji Mian looked at her husbands bashful expression and couldnt help but love him to death. The man who used to be so wild and cool had washed away all his impurities 17 years later, leaving behind a pure heart. Such a mature, patient, and lovely husband was really more attractive than the arrogant man from 17 years ago. Then, with Selinas face, Feng jimian hugged her husband and refused to let go. Before she left, she wished she could turn into a koala bear and hang onto her husband 24/7. Sensing Feng jimians cherishing and reluctance, Chi zeyao patted her hand gently despite feeling a little uneasy. Well be a family soon. Trust me. Feng Ji Mian sat on the side of the large wheelchair, her entire body in Chi zeyaos arms. She nodded.yes, i believe you. Her husband had never broken his promise to her. Chi Yangs spirit was obviously much better today than yesterday. After his high fever had subsided, Nangong Nuannuan continued to massage his acupuncture points, apply acupuncture, and use ice tablets to reduce his fever. Finally, in the afternoon, Chi Yangs body temperature dropped below 38 degrees. his face, which had been faintly burned to a purple-red color, was now only slightly red. Under the stimulation of the silver needles, Chi Yangs body was covered in sweat. when he was sweating, nangong nuannuan used several dry towels that she had prepared earlier to wipe his sweat. she took care of chi yang meticulously. But even so, Nangong Nuannuan did not dare to turn things around for Chi Yang. After all, his internal injuries were still very serious. Back then, the hospital in Shengzhou only had beds of this condition. Even though she had Angel hospital air-fly over beds that could allow ventilation for the back, it was no longer suitable to move the bed in the red sun, so she had to forget about it. Under an ordinary bed was an airtight quilt. With so much sweat coming out, even if the quilt was made of pure cotton, it could still completely wet the clothes and could not be blown dry. One could only dry it in the shade. not to mention that it was easy to cause moisture, so much sweat would stick to the clothes and bedding, and it would be very uncomfortable. Nangong Nuannuan was able to wipe the sweat off Chi Yangs face, but she couldnt wipe the sweat off his back. Looking at Chi Yangs hair that was wet with sweat and his face that seemed to be steaming, Nangong Nuannuan reached her hand to the back of Chi Yangs neck to wipe the sweat. Then, she looked at the water on her hand and pouted as she asked, Big brother chiyang, are you feeling very uncomfortable that you cant rub your back? chi yang smiled and couldnt help but say,It doesnt matter, Im already much better. Dont talk, Yingluo. chi yang could only smile and shut his mouth. then, he looked at nangong nuannuan with a smile, a doting look, and a grateful look. Chapter 2684 ? 2684 the mighty second aunt (3) There were clearly so many people in the room who were so concerned about Chi Yangs safety. However, after Chi Yang woke up, he thought that since he was also ordered not to speak, there was no need to neglect anyone. Therefore, he looked at his wife without blinking, as if there was a garden on his wifes face, as if his wife herself was a peerless painting, so that Chi Yang would never get tired of looking at her. Although she had just become Chi Yangs wife, Yingluo was already single and enjoyed married treatment. however, nangong nuannuan also felt very embarrassed to be stared at like this. after all, there were so many people in the room. Whats wrong? Everyones attention was drawn to Nangong Nuan Nuan and Chi Yang. Only Feng Ji Mian suddenly turned to look at him after seeing Chi Yang and Nangong Nuan Nuan. Chi zeyao thought that Feng jimian had something to say to him, so he asked, but Feng jimian smiled like a young girl and an aunt at the same time, and said in front of the whole family, Its nothing. I just feel that Nuan Nuan is so happy when Chi Yang looks at her like this. thats why im also looking at you like this. this way, youll also be very happy. 666, second aunt is mighty! Nan gongze was amused by this second aunt Chi and couldnt help laughing out loud. Following that, everyone in the family laughed. seeing that he had become the laughingstock of the whole family, chi zeyao had wanted to tell feng ji mian not to be so cheeky in front of the children, but when he saw the woman who had laughed even more happily and blissfully after being laughed at, he could not bring himself to say those words. after a long time, chi zeyao finally responded with an mm. Hearing this domineering yet bashful mm , Feng Ji Mian was so happy that she couldnt help but give Chi zeyao another kiss on the face. first aunt, second aunt, and third aunt, who were watching from the side, felt their hearts itch. Their marriage had long passed the sweet period and the itchy period, and had entered a period of light. The relationship between husband and wife had sublimated into family affection. Although it was still very good, between the two of them, it always felt like something was missing. Now, seeing the interaction between Chi zeyao and Feng jimian, the three aunts were enlightened. Their marriage was already lacking in passion! Yes, it was passion! The kind of passion where they liked each other so much that they wanted to kiss each other at any time, and the other party would blush when they kissed. although their marriage seemed to be perfect to outsiders, compared to chi zeyao and feng jimian, they lacked passion. his first uncle was currently with his eldest and second sons in the disaster area, so he did not know what had happened. Only second uncle and third uncle suddenly felt a chill down their backs. It wasnt until after this incident that the three aunts had agreed to run away from home and disappeared that the uncles came to their senses. However, this was a story for later. At this moment, even his three aunts were envious, which was enough to show how awkward Chi zeyao and Feng jimians eye contact was. Feng shengxuan had had enough of it. his mother was such a fierce and shrewd woman, but in front of his father, she became a typical silly and sweet woman. wheres his dad? When she was with him, she always looked like a dark-faced Lord Guan, and she would call him at any time. She was very strict with him, as if he was not her biological son. However, in front of his mother, he had an expression that said,you can do whatever you want and your husband will spoil you. All of a sudden, Feng shengxuan wondered if he was really the biological son of these two. Chapter 2685 ? 2685 Its not that shes a bad person (4) Because Chi Yangs fever had subsided, the atmosphere in the room suddenly warmed up. Nangong Nuans warm face also had a smile. When everyone saw the smile on Nuan Nuans face, they knew that Chi Yang was fine. This time, Chi Yang had suffered such a heavy injury and had gone through two major obstacles. The family was not in a good mood. Now that Chi Yang was truly out of danger, everyones minds were also alive. Feng shengxuan was so embarrassed by the display of affection that he felt like he was going to lose consciousness in his mouth. If he didnt change the topic and reduce the number of pink dots in the box, he felt like he was going to go blind. Nuannuan, what are you going to do about the ning family? Ning Wenhao was smiling happily at the love and warmth of his family, but when he heard Feng shengxuan mention this, his face fell instantly. Feng shengxuan asked directly. Even though Nangong Nuannuan had been taking care of chiyang for the past two days, he had only seen her on her phone twice. therefore, he believed that nuannuan must have known about the ning family. Furthermore, the president was so determined to put the matter up on the internet. He believed that the president must have discussed it with Nuannuan beforehand. He even suspected that the president and Nuannuan were the ones who had been coordinating and pushing for this. Nangong Nuannuan would definitely not let the ning family go. She, Nangong Nuannuan, was not a Saint. She had not provoked anyone for no reason, but her charity money had been used for no reason. Before she could even say anything, the other party had accused her first. Not only had they tarnished dishengs reputation, but they had also implicated her second uncles family and their company. This was simply stepping on her bottom line, kicking it, and even spitting on it! if she still had to forgive him, then she, disheng, would never be able to do what she did today. when people respect me, i will return the favor. he would take revenge and return the favor. This was her principle. She wasnt the kind of person who would bend down and laugh at others just because they smiled at her. but at least for those who showed her kindness, she would also show kindness to the other party. As for how much her kindness would reach, that would depend on her mood. therefore, when people respected her, she would at most respect them by one and a half feet. It couldnt be three meters. She wasnt stupid. As for Qianqian, it wasnt that she was a bad person, but that she was young. Some experienced businessmen always thought that she was easy to bully because of her young age. So, if he didnt return the favor, he might come back next time. Therefore, she would usually hurt the other party in one go. The next time, if the other party wanted to have any other ideas about her, he would have to think twice. The business world was like a battlefield. It didnt make sense that your enemy had already attacked you and killed 800 of your people. When you fought back, you would only kill 800 of your enemys people and count them based on the number of heads. Since they were already enemies and were already in a confrontation on the battlefield, of course, the goal was to annihilate them all. By doing this, the ning family had obviously been listed as an enemy that had to be annihilated by Nangong Nuannuan. However, There was also ning Wenhao in the middle of the ning family. He was not only brother chiyangs good brother, but also her good friends fianc. So, huhu Nangong Nuannuan glanced at her brother chiyang. After all, ning Wenhao was her brothers man, and she knew how well ning Wenhao treated him and how important he was to him. Therefore, even though she didnt plan to let the ning family go, she was still willing to tolerate and retreat when it came to Chi Yang. Chapter 2686 ? 2686 Whoever invited whoever into the game (1) Chi Yang had been recuperating from his serious injuries for the past few days, so he had no idea what had happened. just as nangong nuannuan was about to tell him, ning wenhao knelt down in front of chi yang. This was the first time ning Wenhao had knelt in front of him, and Chi Yang couldnt help but frown. Chi Yang frowned, and Nangong Nuannuans heart ached. At this time, she was not willing to see Chi Yangs emotions fluctuate too much. Get up and talk. nangong nuannuan looked at ning wenhao and felt like kicking him. But after thinking about mu qingxuan, he decided not to. Give mu qingxuan some face. Ning Wenhao was about to speak, but Nangong Nuannuan interrupted him. Ning Wenhao looked at Chi Yang and saw him nod his head. His gaze was filled with displeasure. Ning Wenhao thought for a moment, then stood up. Boss, Im here to apologize to you. i made two mistakes. the first mistake was that when we were trapped under the ruins, i thought that we were all ordinary people at that time, so i let down my basic guard against them. later, when that woman suddenly came to snatch the jade in front of you, i didnt even react. Im the one who caused you to suffer such heavy injuries. boss, you saved my life when i was young. i told you then that i would follow you wherever you go. my life is yours. But now, I owe you another life. This time, Ive really made a big mistake. I dont know how I can atone for my sins, so Im begging you to forgive me. Whatever you want me to do, boss, just tell me. Ill do whatever you want me to do! after ning wenhao finished speaking, chi yang glanced at him, then looked at his wife. In fact, when Chi Yang looked at Nangong Nuannuan, she felt an inexplicable connection between them. Even though his expression did not change, Nangong Nuannuan knew what Chi Yang was going to say. She looked at ning Wenhao and said,your boss asked me to tell you that youre in the wrong this time. You need more training. As for asking for forgiveness, Yingluo, youve been doing odd jobs here for so many days. Am I right? Nangong Nuannuan looked at Chi Yang. There was a smile in Chi Yangs eyes. He had not expected his Nuannuan to understand what he was trying to say so thoroughly. He nodded slightly. Yes! Ning Wenhao saluted Chi Yang, who was on the bed. You can continue with the second matter. Nangong Nuannuan said. Ning Wenhao found the second thing particularly hard to say. He took a long time to organize his words before he said,the night we went to the earthquake relief, sister-in-law made a statement saying that she would donate 2 billion to the disaster area. After that, the Imperial Palace, Shengyang, and Hawkeye also donated 2 billion. as chi yang listened to ning wenhaos report, he turned to look at nangong nuannuan, his eyes filled with gratitude and admiration. nuannuan was no angel. before she had met him, she had been a devil. However, now that she could make a contribution in the face of right and wrong, this was already a very valuable thing for her. Chi Yang was especially proud of his wife. After the boss and his sister-in-law were done with their flirting, ning Wenhao lowered his head and said, Its because of sister-in-laws actions that caused a huge wave. The Xiao and Wu families had also donated 2 billion. After that, the nings and the shis announced that they would donate 3 billion and even held a press conference. When he heard that the ning family and the Shi family were going to donate 3 billion, Chi Yangs eyebrows twitched slightly. Chapter 2687 ? 2687 On purpose (2) After hearing ning Wenhaos words, he seemed to already know what would happen next. As a result, everyone in the room realized that Chi Yangs aura had turned cold in an instant. the temperature in the room dropped. Of course, ning Wenhao noticed it too, and he lowered his head even more. The day before yesterday, the audit Office found out that only 500 million was donated out of the 2 billion that disheng, Imperial Palace, and Shengyang group had donated. The remaining 1.5 billion was reset and returned to their respective accounts. The president was furious when he found out about this. He ordered people to put this on the internet and let everyone know about it. Chi Yang had already guessed that the Shi family and the ning family would use this money. After all, most of the ning familys people were in the audit and charity areas. But why did President Wanwan do this to them? Why did he treat Nuannuan like this? Chi Yangs hand suddenly tightened, and his entire body trembled. He was so angry at the president! It was just a slight tremble, but it affected the wounds in his body. It was so painful that Chi Yangs body, which was still running a low fever, immediately broke out in sweat again, and his face turned pale. Big brother chiyang! Nangong Nuannuan knew what Chi Yang was angry about, so she quickly comforted him, The president did it on purpose. at that time, you were already on your way to the earthquake relief. The Shi family had developed a type of medicine. The president realized that something was wrong and gave me a call. I realized that the presidents phone was being monitored, so I disguised myself as an ordinary employee and went to see the president. I found out that he had been hypnotized by Shi Yalin. After that, I asked for everyones help to bring Ziyu along to undo the presidents hypnosis. It was the president who first informed me of this. this was because everyone here was their own people, and there was no outsider. Even though ning Wenhao was a member of the ning family, and even though he had almost caused trouble for Chi Yang, Nangong Nuannuan still treated him as one of her own. she had ignored him at the time, and if chi yang had really died, she would never have forgiven him. However, Chi Yang did not die after all. He was still a brother that Chi Yang could risk his life for. Therefore, Nangong Nuannuan did not deliberately hide ning Wenhaos plan. While ning Wenhaos mouth was wide open in shock, Nangong Nuannuan showed Chi Yang the message that the president had sent her. Chi Yangs heart was originally in a knot. After all, the three generations of the Chi family had bowed to him for the sake of the entire Kamino Kingdom. If the Chi family couldnt even obtain the most basic trust, then they would really be bitterly disappointed. After reading the message the president sent to his wife, Chi Yangs tense body slowly relaxed. Nangong Nuannuan looked at the petrified ning Wenhao and said, you can continue. Ning Wenhao continued,I know that ning Zhennan actually embezzled the money because he called me yesterday. At that time, the news hadnt spread on Weibo yet. Ning Zhennan meant that as long as his sister-in-law was willing to give him some money-making projects, he would be responsible for hiding this matter. at that time, I was very angry and didnt report this matter to sister-in-law. I threatened him that if he wanted to expose it, he could. But after he exposed it, the ning family would also have to bear my sister-in-laws blow and be prepared for the ning family to disappear from the wealthy family. I thought he wouldnt dare to do it after I threatened him like that. But boss, you know, ning Wenqi has always been at odds with me and always wants to use the opportunity to step on me. Hes also ning Zhennans son at an old age. Usually, when he sneezes, ning Zhennans heart would ache. Chapter 2688 ? 2688 Handling by brother chiyang (3) Now that theres a chance for the ning family to make a fortune, and also to trick me and make you all hate me, ning Wenqi will definitely convince ning Zhennan. After it was exposed on Weibo, I even thought of trying to save them, but I asked uncle to call home and ask him to persuade ning Zhennan to apologize online, compensate for the losses, and ask for forgiveness, but ning Zhennan directly hung up uncles phone. Ning Wenhao looked at Chi Yang, who had a calm expression on his face, and said,Boss, the ning family abandoned me and my mother when I was young. Although I have the ning familys blood in my veins, you saved my life. Since the ning family has decided to go to war with the Nangong family, I have to stand on their side. I called Huang zichu yesterday and he found out who the hacker is. Its the internationally famous top hacker, kamu. However, there was still a difference in strength between him and Huang zichu. As long as you agree, Huang zichus side can immediately break through Camms firewall and find out where the account went, then upload it online. Although ning Zhennan was ning Wenhaos grandfather, he would not let his brothers grandfather off just because he wanted to mess with his wife. This was absolutely impossible. Knowing that there was such a relationship, the other party still did such a thing. Chi Yang felt that they should target and attack the ning family. how dare he set up his wife! Did they think that he, Chi Yang, was a dead man? so, after ning wenhao said it, although he knew that his wife had many ways to destroy the ning family, he still couldnt help but feel embarrassed. He should be the one doing this. Even though he was lying here and couldnt do it himself, he still had ning Wenhao. Hence, Chi Yang did not even look at Nangong Nuannuan and immediately made the decision. When she nodded and agreed to the matter, she even gave ning Wenhao a secret code that only they could understand. This code word was used when they fought side by side, and it was called the highest standard. yes! Ning Wenhao had no objection to Chi Yangs request to treat the ning familys actions with the highest regard. The ning family was rotten to the core and would have to withdraw from the stage of history sooner or later. In addition to how the ning family had treated him and his mother before, he would definitely not care after the ning family closed down. Therefore, ning Wenhao didnt think it was inappropriate to deal with the ning family with the highest standards. There was a saying that one would not die if one did not seek death. Since ning Zhennan wasnt afraid of death, and ning Wenqi wasnt afraid of losing the support of the ning family in the combat service department, then why was he so worried about them? no need, ill handle this. How dare he try to get his hands on disheng? Ill let the ning family know that there are some companies he doesnt have the right to touch, and some people he cant afford to offend. Feng shengxuan looked down on ning Wenhao. In his eyes, even if ning Wenhao had superpowers, he was still nothing compared to him. If he were to do this, ning Zhennan would definitely be in a miserable state. however, feng shengxuan was stopped by nangong nuannuan. Big brother, since big brother chiyang has agreed to let ning Wenhao handle it himself, then let him handle it. To be honest, Nangong Nuannuan could understand Chi Yangs feelings, so he felt warm. But Yingluo Feng shengxuan was about to say something, but Feng jimian cut him off mercilessly. Chapter 2689 ? 2689 The worst second male lead in history (4) But what? Are you really my son? Your dad and I have such high emotional intelligence. Why do we have a son like you who has no emotional intelligence at all? Not Zhenzhen! Feng shengxuan was dumbfounded by Feng jimians words. what did this have to do with emotional intelligence? She was clearly dealing with the ning family. What did it have to do with emotional intelligence? Do you need emotional intelligence to deal with the ning family? Mom, even if you want to leave a good impression on Chi Yang, you cant be so biased, right? Leave this to me. Do you think that just because ning Wenhao is Chi Yangs subordinate, I should leave him some face when dealing with the ning family? Feng shengxuans emotional intelligence had shattered Feng Jimings heart. didnt the dog eat your eq when you were bitten by it when you were young? the lion roared. now youre so anxious to understand a problem? Feng shengxuan: Dihuang is Nuan Nuans, and digong is also the Nangong familys. Shengyang may be your fathers, but who would know that it was your fathers? Your dad is always on Nuan Nuans side, so they must think that Shengyang is in cahoots with disheng and Imperial Palace. Perhaps its another company of the Nangong family, so theyre working together. to put it bluntly, the nings didnt dare to mess with chi yangs company, so they messed with nuannuans company. If you can handle this matter well, why cant Nuannuan? But why didnt Nuan Nuan handle it? Didnt she have to take care of the patient? Take care, my ass! Feng shengxuan: Seeing that this anxious person still hadnt reacted, Feng Ji Mian shouted in exasperation, nuan nuan is already chi yangs wife. nuan nuan has been wronged, so of course chi yang should be the one to seek justice for his wife! Why did you jump so high? Is Nuannuan your wife? Feng shengxuan, please dont poke at his sore spot. aiyo, my migraines are going to act up again! How did I end up with such a stupid son like you? Last night, your dad told me that you have a low EQ and I even spoke up for you. Yingluo, youre so angry today that youre going to vomit out your breakfast, okay? Feng shengxuan looked at the clock. It was almost 11 O clock. He wanted to say that breakfast should have been digested by now. but he didnt dare to. If he dared to say that, his father would definitely beat him with an electric baton. However, Feng jimian had a fiery temper and continued, your dad said that you made my daughter-in-law leave in anger. with your eq, when are you going to get married? When will you be able to give me and your dad a grandson? Chi Yang and Nuannuan are already married, and your dad said that Nuannuan agreed to bear a few children for the Chi family. And you? and you? Where was Yue er? Yue er is already in love, and youre still standing up for Nuannuan! When Feng Ji Mian thought about how her daughter-in-law was actually Bai Li Yue, her heart ached. She also liked Baili Yue. She had always liked Baili Yue more as her daughter-in-law than Nuannuan. Nuan Nuan was too much of a cheater, and just like Feng shengxuan, she was not the reliable type. Therefore, Nuan Nuans best match was the mature and steady Chi Yang, while Feng shengxuans best match should be the gentle and graceful Baili Yue. She felt depressed when she thought about how Feng shengxuan had lost his daughter-in-law just like that. Hurry up and apologize to your mother. Seeing that his wife had been angered, Chi zeyaos face darkened. WTF? Feng shengxuan felt that Chi Yang was his parents biological son, and he was adopted. However, facing his fathers gaze, Feng shengxuan still felt a little guilty. However, He had the old man as his ultimate weapon! Chapter 2690 ? 2690 Being scolded until she went crazy (1) Feng shengxuan glanced at old man Chi. Usually, this glance would make old man Chi want to scold his father. His father was like him, a person who feared his father. That was why he felt that everything in this world had its weakness. His father had his weakness, he had his weakness, and his weakness was his father! It was perfect! however, the moment feng shengxuan turned to look at the old man, chi zeyao was already prepared to be scolded by the old man, but the old man looked away without any hesitation. he silently apologized to his poor grandson in his heart. its not that grandpa doesnt want to help you, its just that The person who scolded you is your mother! my daughter-in-law! Ive lived for almost 80 years, but Ive only met my daughter-in-law for two days. He had already let his daughter-in-law down enough. How could he ruin her reputation in public? This old man couldnt do this kind of thing! Therefore, he could only let his grandson suffer! Sigh, his poor grandson was really so pitiful! When he got back, he would definitely ask the Butler to make more soup for him. Otherwise, if he continued to be bullied like this every day, he would lose both his vitality and Qi! So, when Feng shengxuan realized that his grandfather wasnt looking at him, he was in a bad mood. Its finished! His mother would also surrender her grandfather. The originally perfect balance was broken. He was simply a f * cking bug! good, good, good! i was wrong! I was wrong, okay? Well let ning Wenhao do this. What he did is what Chi Yang did. In short, we should all believe that ning Wenhao will definitely do this well and beautifully. Lets applaud and approve! After that, Feng shengxuan gave ning Wenhao a tight slap. Looking at Feng shengxuan, who was filled with the desire to live, ning Wenhao couldnt react for a while. The main reason was that the difference between the past and future was too great. Was this really the King that Fei Ying had fought before? The Nangong familys onlookers giggled as they watched from the beginning to the end. In the past, she had pitied old master Chi. He was already so old, but he only had a seriously ill adopted son and a grandson who had been out on missions all year round. The old man was so lonely and pitiful. But now, it seemed that the Chi familys liveliness wasnt any lower than the Nangong familys! but boss, something else happened last night. Chi Yang looked at ning Wenhao, waiting for him to continue. When the PEI family found out that they were going to be attacked by the Nangong and Chi families, they immediately sided with the ning family. They said that Nangong Nuannuan hated Zhou ruxue for not being your mother. Because Zhou ruxue had repeatedly offended her sister-in-law, she had schemed to put Zhou ruxue in prison and even sent people to kill her. Everyone is scolding sister-in-law on the internet now, so I want to ask if sister-in-law needs to come out and say something? And the PEI family, are you going to get rid of them? This time, it was old master Chi who spoke. Since the PEI family doesnt want to live a good life, then dont live a good life. There are some people who think youre afraid of them if you give in to them. if you dont touch him, he will think that you dont dare to touch him. This kind of person, this kind of family, has no right to develop well. Alright, then Ill do this together with you. Big brother, if ning Wenhao wants to destroy the PEI familys economy, lets add some fuel to the fire. The Imperial Group can help. Shengyang is fine too. Do you need the Ness group to help? No need! Everyone in the room said in unison! Who would have thought that in a small Ward, there would be the worlds first and third, Kaminos first, fourth, and fifth corporations? Chapter 2691 ? 2691 nature (2) Moreover, the fourth and fifth positions were actually open to discussion. What the Shengyang group had revealed was only a small part of the iceberg. Alright, Ill do it now! Boss, sister-in-law, I will definitely give you a satisfactory result. nangong nuannuan nodded, her heart filled with sweetness. Although ning Wenhao was the one who did it, it was brother chiyang who had instructed him to do so. It was her husband who was helping her. However, there were still some regrets. Hearing Nangong Nuannuans sigh, Chi Yang immediately turned to look at her, afraid that his wife would be dissatisfied. Nangong Nuannuan looked into Chi Yangs concerned eyes and said, Although the nings are mostly involved in auditing and charity, and although they are greedy for money, they rarely use the money from charity. At least, he had never made such a big fuss before. Ning Zhennan was a person who cared a lot about his reputation. Therefore, for so many years, the Internal Affairs Bureau had left the charity sector to the ning family to manage. so i think the shi family is the one who started this. If Im not wrong, the Shi family probably wanted to rebuild their image in front of the people, so they convinced the ning family to lead this matter. originally, they might have just thought that they didnt need to pay 3 billion and could still earn the trust of the people and rebuild a good impression in the hearts of the people. In the end, I didnt expect this pig teammate of the ning family to do something that the heavens cant tolerate. Nangong Nuannuan took out her phone and typed in a lot of code. When she saw the content, she had a look of understanding on her face. Then, she showed the content to Chi Yang and the others. With the Shi familys character, they would never donate 3 billion. Shi Yalins experiment is very expensive, and the Shi family has been scammed by us so many times. They are in need of money. but look, the shi family has indeed transferred 3 billion to my account. it was just that this 3 billion had been scattered everywhere and had not been used yet. Generally, when using charity funds, one would first use the small amount of money before using the big amount. This was the Shi familys largest sum of money. There was no reason for their money to be scattered before the reconstruction even began. so, Im guessing that after Shi Yalin found out that the nings were courting death, she immediately abandoned her stupid teammates. originally, i was sure that the shi family wouldnt pay for it, so when its about time, ill go to the black shi family online. who knew that the ning family, this shit stirrer, would mess up everything between me and the shi family. Now, Zhenzhen can only let us live our own lives and let the ning family bear everything. Nangong Nuannuan, who had been holding back her evil thoughts, could only silently give up on her plan to destroy the Shi family. This was simply suffocating her. After ning Wenhao left, he immediately contacted Huang zichu. Huang zichu only used an hour to crack Camus firewall. The key was that not only did Huang zichu crack the firewall, he also did it without Kahms notice. Camm had always thought that it was Nangong Nuannuan who was trying to break through his firewall. Although Nangong Nuannuans skills were not bad, she had only found the right direction. She was still far from breaking through his firewall. The firewall was still black, but there were only a few red dots on it. There were more red dots than before, and the cracking method was much more advanced than before. Sometimes, they even formed the shape of a sword, trying to break through his firewall. Chapter 2692 ? 2692 A traitor (3) however, when camm realized that no matter what nangong nuannuan did, it was all in vain, he completely let down his guard. So much so that when Huang zichu used a Black Attack method to completely break the black firewall without any difference in color, got all the records inside, restored the black firewall, and little sun continued to play with the previous firewall, kamu still did not find any clues. Brother Danchi, Ive already gotten the ingredients inside! Danqi was still watching the show, but when he heard little suns words, he was so shocked that he almost fell off his chair. danqis mouth was wide open as he watched little sun analyze the information bit by bit, and then run it in the right way. finally, he found out that the real money was actually all transferred to the ning familys account. he was shocked. Thats impossible! although camm was indeed a noob to him, he was still one of the top international players. other than him and King, who was now his big brothers subordinate, wayne, camm was indeed a difficult opponent to take down. Little sun was just a child that Nangong Nuannuan had left to him to take care of during the summer break. He had let little sun learn hacking to kill time. Although he admitted that little sun was very smart, no matter how smart a child was, it was still her first time coming into contact with hacking skills. How could she break through Camus firewall directly? Danqi was so shocked that he didnt even dare to say anything. He quickly followed the way little sun cracked just now and went back. when he was looking for it, he clearly felt a third force. This was an extremely destructive force, but it was undetectable. If he was Carm, if he didnt keep an eye on his own data and only stared at the firewall, he wouldnt have noticed that there was someone else cracking it. The person who cracked open Carms data at this time was definitely his bosss man. Maybe big brother asked Wayne to crack it. Danchi followed the data and found the path that the other party had broken. In the end, the other party had broken down Carms firewall without anyone knowing and got the things inside out. Then, he kindly helped Carm repair the firewall. Dunchi couldnt help but laugh. This person was really bad! After Danchi checked the data, he kindly helped Camm restore the firewall. It was as if Camms firewall had been broken through twice, and he had no idea about it. He was even gloating over the fact that his firewall, Nangong Nuannuan, had been unable to do anything about it. The ning family certainly didnt know something that even Camu didnt know. So much so that when ning Wenhao announced the press conference, the ning family was still smug and angry. Hmph, you traitor! How powerful did he think he was? Hes just Chi Yangs Lackey, the Nangong family has never appeared, and hes actually going to hold a press conference on behalf of the Nangong family? Elder ning chuckled, feeling that ning Wenhao was a fool. Ning Wenqi, who had always been by ning Zhennans side, also couldnt help but laugh. However, he was really laughing. Because ning Wenhao was finally under his feet. Ning Wenhao has already announced to the media that hell be holding a press conference on behalf of the three major corporations. The Nangong familys scandal has already spread all over Kamino, and even the rest of the world knows about it. Chapter 2693 ? 2693 In the hands of a few (4) the reputation of di gang, the imperial palace, and sheng yang has also been completely ruined. He held a press conference on behalf of the Nangong family, which was no different from ruining his own reputation. Ning Wenhao had been following chiyang all these years, and his career had been smooth sailing. He was obviously about the same age as him, but he was already a Senior Colonel. Moreover, he had recently been highly appreciated by the president. In addition to his contributions to the earthquake relief, he was probably not far from the position of Major General. But what about him? He was also a child of the ning family, and a child of the ning family who was officially married. His status was much higher than that of his bastard child, but he had only just been promoted to major. The socialites around the ning family all looked at ning Wenhao. There was no place for ning Wenqi. She had made him, the real young master of the ning family, lose in front of all the socialites in dizhou. How unfair was this to him? But it was all good now. The press conference would be held at nine in the morning the next day, and it was just past noon. There was still an entire afternoon left, and it was just enough time to completely ruin the Nangong familys reputation. hmph, the self-proclaimed loyalty turns out to be incomparably stupid. Does he think that by speaking up for Nangong Nuannuan, chiyang will forgive him when he wakes up? Then, ning Wenqi looked at ning Haohan and asked, Third uncle, how is it? Did they solve it? From time to time, ning Haohan would wave his phone to check the real-time situation of the firewall being cracked by the people hired by disheng. Ning Haohan snorted. I thought di gang was powerful. Look at him. Hes just as good as you. The ning family went over again. After all, ning Wenhao had said that he was going to hold a press conference, so he had to give an explanation. However, all the answers were in their hands. As long as they didnt let go, the other party would never be able to give a real answer. What they were holding in their hands was still a huge black ball, with the truth in the middle, but di gangs people could only wander around the edge. Although the red energy would form a sword from time to time and try to rush towards the center, it would be devoured before it could reach the center. third uncle, their technology is obviously improving. they can now attack near the center. will they find out the truth after a while? Dont worry, Camm told me that the real content has been completely destroyed by him. the truth that we can see is just the truth that has already been shattered. After three days, the truth that had been shattered would never be restored. Theres only 30 hours left. Do you think they can break through the firewall? Ning Haohan asked with a smile. Even Xiao Yushan, who didnt know anything, felt that the people di gang had found were much worse than kamu after seeing the red dots, let alone ning Wenqi and the old man. Di Shi isnt as powerful as the legends say. Xiao Yushan pouted. Ning Wenqi sneered. disheng is still the leader of high-tech products. Although Shengyang is now on par with disheng, it seems that these two groups are not very capable. Ning Wenqis face was full of disdain. You cant say that. Theres still a difference between hacking and computer technology. advanced computer technology is a highly intelligent product for ordinary people, ning haohan said with a smile. but hacking skills are in the hands of very few people. Chapter 2694 ?2694 Malignant tumor 1 Especially for someone like Carm, you cant find a better top hacker in the world. Maybe disheng will invite someone as good as Carm, but dont forget that this firewall was made by Carm. Even if disheng can find a hacker as good as Carm, itll take at least ten days to half a month to crack his firewall. Everyone laughed when they heard that. the next morning, countless reporters and citizens gathered at the entrance of the private hospital in shengzhou. This was where ning Wenhao held the press conference on behalf of the Nangong family. because of the press conference, a grandstand had been built in the middle of the street garden next to the hospital. the grandstand had an LED screen the same size as the grandstand. There was still an hour before the press conference at 9 o clock, but the scene was already filled with countless reporters and angry disaster victims. They had seats in all the important media outlets. As for the private media, gossip, and live broadcasts, they almost fought over seats. The press conference hadnt started yet, but the topic at the scene was already hot. Sir, are you from Shengzhou? i am! may I ask if your family is alright after the earthquake? The mans face was filled with anger, and tears came out without waiting. My wife and my twins died in the earthquake. wuwuwuwu! The moment the man started crying, the reporter looked apologetic. Im sorry, Sir. Im Hanhan. I didnt know. Im Hanhan. The reporter didnt know how to comfort the man. The man suddenly raised his head and said angrily, Whats there to be sorry about? The people who should apologize to us havent done so yet. Youre just doing an interview, whats there to apologize for? The reporter felt a little awkward, but the man continued, my whole family is dead. Im the only one left. during this period of time, i have been helping the members of the combat department to dig people out from the ruins and treat the injured. Although I dont have money, I have strength. Im very grateful to the members of the War Department and the volunteers from all over the country. They have the money and the strength to contribute. We are all United in saving our compatriots. I would like to express my deep gratitude to the country, the war service department, and the volunteers from all over the world. I thought that in the face of such a natural and man-made disaster, everyone should work together. Who knew that there were still cancer cells like di gang, di Gong, and Sheng Yang in our society? Im here today to see how these three pieces of rat sh * t will explain to everyone. I also want to see what happens to these people! The man gritted his teeth as he spoke, his eyes turning red from anger. Hearing his words, some of the onlookers thought of their homes that had been destroyed in the earthquake, and their eyes turned red. Some of them even shouted,expel the rat sh * t. Lady, why are you so angry? Another reporter asked another person from another direction. The anger in the womans eyes was almost burning. She shouted, Di Shi is a place that eats people without even spitting out their bones! My whole family relied on my husbands meager salary in disheng to support us, but after this incident, my husband only helped the victims by shouting a few words, and they fired him without any explanation! Chapter 2695 ? 2695 Supporting brother Nuan (2) My husband is already in his forties, and we have two daughters to raise. One of them is in high school, and the other is in college. Now, my husband was expelled just because he stood on the side of justice and said a few words. I dont even have enough for my two childrens tuition fees next semester. I want di mo to give us an explanation! Yes, I want an explanation! Di mo has to give us an explanation! why did you fire us? Are you surprised that Im firing you? Compared to being fired, Mrs. PEI was still the PEI familys young mistress. Even if she wasnt general Chis biological mother, the DNA test clearly stated that they were relatives. For so many years, she had raised Chi Yang, and even if she didnt have any credit, she had worked hard. In the end, she was killed by that b * tch Nangong Nuannuan. You should already be grateful for the way she treated you. Its not just Madam PEI who was killed? Nangong Nuannuan is bullying people, cant you see that the PEI family is being suppressed by her disheng? There were so many reporters present, so much gossip, so many live broadcasts. Almost immediately, everything could be seen on the internet. In an instant, Nangong Nuannuans reputation had been tarnished. In the past, she had already thought that Nangong Nuannuan was nothing special, but now, her reputation had turned even worse. Even some of Nangong Nuannuans fans were saying that they had followed the wrong person. However, there were still some rational and hot fans who didnt believe it. [ i dont believe that my brother nuan is such a person. ] [ i dont believe it either. im on brother nuans side. ] Waiting for the officials to slap him in the face! Hehe, youre brainless. What benefits did that b * tch Nangong give you? A person like her doesnt even have a B * stard, let alone her face. How could you still be her fans? [ its not enough to be smacked in the face, and you still want to listen to the official face smacking? ] You better clean your f * cking mouth! So what if I believe in Nangong Nuannuan? My life was saved by miss Nangong. I dont have any relationship with her, but she saved my life for free. You want me to believe that such a person would do such a thing? I dont believe it! I dare to swear that if miss Nangong really did such a thing, Ill f * cking live-stream myself eating sh * t! The patient who had almost died from a lung infection and had been rescued by Nangong Nuannuan earlier spoke. Very quickly, his post was pushed to the top. Countless people liked it to show their support, while countless people said that he was brainless. Was Yi saving you? [ that was clearly to give the Nangong family a chance to show off. ] Was Yi saving you? That was clearly her way of paving the way for herself to marry Lieutenant General Chi. ] [ sand sculpture! ] [ why are you scolding him? ] Hes going to live stream himself eating sh * t, dont wake him up from his scolding! Im very clear-headed, Ive said it, and I believe miss Nangong. I will never eat shit one day! ] Ill support you! I dont know how this trend started, but if I were brother Nuan, I wouldnt do something that would get me slapped in the face once I checked. they all felt that brother Nuan was also a fool. Brother Nuan was doing this because he wanted to slander her on purpose, and they were all Dogs. Sherlock Holmes. Shit [ thinking ] [ thinking ] [ thinking ] [ thinking ] The press conference had yet to begin, but Nangong Nuannuan was already spamming the news online and offline. It could be said that 10000 people had left Kaminos streets today. Even though it was working hours, many units and companies had turned on their televisions to let their employees watch the live broadcast. Chapter 2696 ? 2696 Representatives of the three major corporations (3) Nangong Nuannuan was simply too much of a topic. If the commoners were like this, then the ning family and the PEI family were even more so. In order to liven up the atmosphere, the ning family and the PEI family had worked together to find many people who had been fired by Nangong Nuannuan. At the same time, they had also found many gangsters, just to liven up the atmosphere. At 9 o clock, ning Wenhao entered the arena with his headset and a group of Eagle Special Forces members. Eagles combat uniform was different from that of ordinary officers of the combat Department. Fei Yings combat uniform was black. A group of 180cm-tall, well-built military men went up the stage one after another, and the crowd instantly exploded. The female netizens who were scolding Nangong a moment ago were no longer in the mood to scold anyone. They started to lick the screen. Even if there were still people who scolded him, they wanted Chi Yang to divorce Nangong Nuannuan as soon as possible. After all, the young men in the special command unit were really too handsome. Even ordinary men were so handsome, let alone Chi Yang, who was the Supreme Commander. It was like every time he appeared, he would be able to see the screen. As the organizer of the press conference, ning Wenhao didnt sit down after he went on stage. Instead, he stood in a row with the group of young men from the Special Forces. After that, he stepped forward and saluted to the media and the public. This time, the Eagle Special Forces was the first team to arrive at the disaster area. Everyone could see what they had done for the people in the disaster area. Especially Chi Yang, who was seriously injured while trying to save someone and was still lying in the hospital. After the bow, ning Wenhao said to everyone in the audience, Hello, everyone. Im ning Wenhao. Most of you might not know who I am. Let me introduce myself. I am the Adjutant of the Flying Eagle Commander-in-Chief. At the same time, I am the grandson of the ning family, one of the four big families. The current head of the ning family, ning Zhennan, is my grandfather. Ning Wenhao was 1.85 meters tall and very handsome. When everyone heard that he was the grandson of the ning family, many netizens wanted to directly climb into the computer and carry ning Wenhao home. Half a year ago, there was a lung infection incident in dizhou. After the incident was investigated, the Affiliated Hospital of the medical University determined that all the infections were poisoning. And I was one of the victims. My life was saved by my sister-in-law, which is Nangong Nuannuan. Today, at this moment, and even now, my sister-in-law is still upstairs in the hospital taking care of our commander. Thats why Im in charge of this press conference today. Ive seen some of the things that happened on the internet before, so I basically know what questions everyone wants to ask me. However, since the Flying Eagle Special Forces has invited the media, please raise your questions and I will answer them one by one. As soon as he finished speaking, the reporters were about to rush to ask questions one by one. However, the Special Forces members who were standing at the back jumped off the stage at this moment. These Special Forces members all carried a bloody and iron-blooded aura. Just the action of jumping off the stage was enough to shock everyone on the field. One of the team members passed the microphone to a reporter. The reporter was stunned for a moment before asking, Adjutant ning, the Nangong family has angered the public. Even if Nangong Nuannuan is taking care of general Chi, why arent the Nangong family members here? If they dont come, does it mean that theyre guilty? Almost as soon as the reporter finished speaking, one of the Eagle Special Forces members on the stage directly turned his question into text and put it on the big LED screen. Chapter 2697 ? 2697 Unfair competition (4) Its time for questions, said ning Wenhao.Ill answer 10 questions. After everyone asks, Ill answer them all. Now, please ask the second question. The reporters immediately raised their hands. Ning Wenhao pointed at the reporter who had jumped the highest. It was obvious that he had been paid to do this. The reporters eyes lit up and asked, Adjutant ning, everyone knows that disheng is an overseas group that came to our country to develop. This time, the chairman of disheng, Nangong Nuannuan, has done such a terrible thing and caused public anger. Will disheng leave Kamino? And will Lieutenant General Chi divorce her? There are still seven questions. ning wenhao said to the media that he had found himself. the people below were unhappy when they heard this. Isnt it supposed to be 10 questions? There are only two people asking questions, why are there only seven questions? because that person asked two questions. ning wenhao answered all his questions. When the crowd heard this, they all glared at the gossip reporter. The reporter was also unhappy and asked the person who was staring at him, Whats wrong? Dont you want to know what I asked you just now? that one sentence silenced all the reporters. Adjutant ning, whether its the Nangong family or miss Nangongs character, we have seen it for ourselves. Our national channel believes in the Nangong family and miss Nangongs character. I want to know if Adjutant ning held this press conference because she already knew that the three major groups were slandered? If you know, please give the three corporations justice, and at the same time, you must find the person behind the rumors. Alright, he said. yes, ning wenhao replied. Originally, when this National station reporter asked the question, the onlookers did not agree. They felt that these National station reporters were definitely shills hired by the Nangong family. However, when ning Wenhao said okay, the crowd was a little stunned. Could it be that Junjuns Nangong family was really slandered? I cant! That was the Nangong family! With disheng and Shengyang, who would dare to slander the Nangong family? Maybe its just an excuse of the Nangong family. Dont let the Nangong family lead you in the right direction. the questions continued. Adjutant ning, since youre the spokesperson of the Nangong family, may I ask if you can endorse everything related to their family? you can ask me any questions you want. Ill definitely answer them if I can. If I cant, Ill immediately contact the Nangong family to answer them. alright, then id like to ask, according to our understanding, zhou ruxue is lieutenant general chis mother. although it was later proven that she wasnt lieutenant general chis biological mother, she was still a relative of his mothers side. She had heard that Nangong Nuannuan and Zhou ruxue had always been in conflict, and it was also Nangong Nuannuan who had framed Zhou ruxue and sent her to prison. Now, she had just been sent to prison, and she had been killed. There was also news that Nangong Nuannuan had hired a killer to kill her. Adjutant ning, was Zhou ruxue really killed by Nangong Nuannuan? If Nangong Nuannuan wasnt the murderer, who was? As Lieutenant General Chis relatives, shouldnt the Chi family and the Nangong family have the responsibility to find the murderer for Ms. Zhou ruxue and bring her to justice? This guy is stupid, right? Youre asking so many questions at once? You can print the questions after you ask one question! The moment the reporter sat down, he was ridiculed by countless people. I still have three questions. please. Ning Wenhao pointed to another media outlet. Ive heard that disheng, ah, no, it should be Tianheng Land Group, won a piece of land in the South of dizhou city. At that time, Chairman Nangong only bid one million more than the Shi family for the land. The largest land that was released in recent years, worth tens of billions, was successfully sold for a mere million. Chairman Nangong is stepping on a difficult spot with every step. May I ask if shes involved in any unfair competition? (Some people think Im too long-winded for the face-smacking plot, and they also think Im too long-winded for writing Nuan Nuan and Chi Yang.) Youre not satisfied with anything I write. For this kind of thing, I strongly suggest that you give up on writing. It was impossible to complete a big face-slapping plot in three to five days. Sometimes, it would take ten days to half a month to complete one. I cant see the end of the face smacking. No matter if I update Chapter 4 or Chapter 40, the effect will be the same. Some readers spent less than 5 yuan to read the latest chapter, but you just jump to read it. Dont blame me for being slow and the long-winded interaction between the male and female protagonists. Its just a romance novel, what can I write? other than the interaction between men and women, its always face-smacking, and if youre not satisfied with either of them, whats the point of looking at it? Abandon the writing! This is the last time Im going to say it. I dont want to say it again in the future. If you think its too long-winded, there are nearly 2 million novels in the reader. Lets take care of each other here. Chapter 2698 ? 2698 The watermelons have been bought (1) I still have two more questions. A National station reporter asked, Adjutant ning, it is understood that the audit Officer this time is from the ning family. As the young master of the ning family, you are standing on the Nangong familys side without hesitation. Does this mean that you have already broken off relations with the ning family? One last question. Adjutant ning, when you and Lieutenant General Chi were trapped underground, you were doing your best to protect our ordinary people. Lieutenant General Chi was even heavily injured while protecting everyone. However, after the people were rescued, Nangong Nuannuan ordered the arrest of one of the women and detained her for more than 48 hours without any evidence. What right does she have to randomly arrest people? alright, thats the end of the ten questions. Ning Wenhao didnt look at the ten questions on the screen. Before I answer your questions, I have a few videos to show everyone. [ coming, coming. My brother Nuans face-smacking is about to begin. ] yes, yes, yes. This is my brother Nuans usual method. What is the Churchs usual method? Ask for science? Arent we currently fighting against Nangong Nuannuan? ] The church is going to launch [crusade? My brother Nuan is already rich to a certain extent. Didnt you hear that even the worlds number one financial magnate is Best Actor Phoenixs mother? [ he already has two of the worlds top 50 corporations at such a young age. Is there a need to resort to such underhanded means for a mere 2 billion? ] In the Holy See, no matter how rich some people were, they were also very stingy. You may know a persons face, but not his heart! [ hehe, then you can just wait to be slapped in the face. ] Indeed, you may know a persons face but not his heart. However, whether this ignorant person was brother Nuan or someone with ulterior motives, well only know after brother Nuan slaps him in the face. ] At this moment, Nangong Nuannuans fans had already taken their seats and were ready to enjoy the show. Because they didnt believe that Nangong Nuannuan would do such a thing, they didnt say anything when the internet was full of abuse. After so many face smacking sessions, as fans, everyone was already used to Nangong Nuannuans face smacking process. Therefore, at this moment, a large wave of fans quickly rushed in and occupied the internet, warming up to those trolls faces. These fans seemed to be able to predict the future. They ignored the curses and anger online and only blindly believed in Nangong Nuannuan. They believed that the girl they called brother Nuan would definitely not do such a thing. Weibo was spamming crazily on the internet, and the bullet comments in the live broadcast room were almost overwhelming. However, this didnt affect ning Wenhaos performance. Todays press conference is firstly to clarify some facts in front of the media, and secondly to slap people in the face. Some people and some families were shameless for their own benefit. Disheng, Imperial Palace, and Shengyang group were too lazy to talk to people like that. Because the people in charge of these three companies feel that its an insult to them to talk to you face to face. [ Adjutant ning is handsome! ] [ Ive already bought the watermelons and am waiting for the show to start. ] [ the level of these flirtatious bitches is too different from my brother Nuan. ] So, brother Nuan couldnt be bothered to slap them in the face and let little brother ning do it! ] Hearing ning Wenhaos tone in the live broadcast and seeing Nangong Nuannuans fans suddenly appear, ning Wenqi could not help but sneer. Nangong Nuannuan is so disgusting. She actually hired an Internet Water Army for herself. previously, I thought that since the disgust level of the people had been hyped up, there was no need to hire an Internet Water Army to deliberately defame her. She could have been driven out of Kamino. Chapter 2699 ? 2699 The final confirmation (2) I didnt expect her to still have the mood to do emergency public relations when shes already been criticized to this extent. She went to hire an Internet Water Army to slander us. Ning Haohan looked at the sudden appearance of Nangong Nuannuans fans on the internet and could not help but complain. Xiao Yushan liked to read gossip online, but the more she read, the more she felt that something was wrong. however, the people who are speaking up for Nangong Nuannuan are at least level three and above. Most of them are level five, six, or seven. If they are paid fake reviewers, they shouldnt be at that level. Money can make the devil turn millstones. Elder ning felt that the reason why Nangong Nuannuan was so popular was because she was rich. He was too rich. Thats right. If youre so rich, you can get someone to check on some high-level netizens and privately pay them to support you. Do you think theyll agree? But theyre all just gold diggers who dont like their words and bodies, and they still want to flaunt justice all day long. our conversation with ning Wenhao has been deleted, right? Dont worry dad! What are you afraid of with Kham here? Ning Haohan didnt like his fathers indecisiveness. He wanted to gain something, but he was afraid of losing it. The reason why the ning family had gone from the second place to the sixth place, Shengyang group, was because of his fathers indecisiveness. Thats right, grandfather. Besides, weve already come this far. Weve already anticipated the Nangong familys counterattack from the very beginning. now that they let ning wenhao be the spokesperson, they want us to let them go for ning wenhaos sake, dont they? Even though ning Wenhao had already made a face-smacking gesture, ning Wenqi still looked unconcerned. This was the battle between him and ning Wenhao. It would only happen once. There would not be another chance. However, this time, either he or ning Wenhao would die. Just as they were talking, the auditor appeared on the screen. This was what the examiner had said when the reporter interviewed the examiner of the ning family after the news of disheng,Imperial Palace and Shengyangs scandal broke out. The auditors showed the donations from the three major corporations to the reporters and then showed them the total of 6 billion Yuan used on the 100-plus projects. These projects seemed to be post-disaster reconstruction projects, but the builders and operators of these three major projects were themselves. These projects were originally planned, but in fact, the money had already been allocated. Moreover, this matter was not the doings of the donation Association. All the money that had been paid had been directly transferred to the more than 100 projects without the consent of any person in charge of the donation Association. In other words, these three groups had used illegal channels to transfer this part of the property. And it was transferred back to their own account. It was also because of this auditors exposure that the people online were so angry at the big threes operations and pushed them to the forefront of the storm. The video at the moment was replaying the interaction between the auditor, who was unafraid of the big three corporations retaliation, and the media. At the end of the video, the auditor righteously criticized, I used to be proud of Kaminos three big and caring corporations, but now Im ashamed of them! Although they only transferred their own money back to their own account, and its not illegal, I think that such an approach should be strongly condemned. Chapter 2700 ? 2700 An apology that should be made (3) when everyone is putting the safety of the people in the disaster area as their top priority, they are actually laundering money and using natural and man-made disasters to earn the gratitude of the people. As for themselves, while they received the gratitude of the people, they were so stingy that they didnt spend a single cent. This kind of method of consuming peoples trust, I personally firmly object to it! His words stirred up the courage and justice in everyones hearts. This was why everyone was so disgusted with the three major corporations and gradually became the target of public criticism. this is something that everyone has seen before. Dont you think that the auditor in the video is very familiar? Ning Wenhaos voice rang out. do you guys know what kind of background this person has? Unfilial son! This defying! He couldnt possibly reveal all of Zhang Shengs information just to help Nangong Nuannuan and the others turn the tables, right? What good would it do for him to be exposed like this? Elder ning was so angry that he almost had a heart attack. He couldnt help but curse. Although she had already thought that ning Wenhao might do something like this after saying those words to them, how could she not be angry when she really faced it? After all, in their hearts, ning Wenhaos surname was ning. Whether he had ever taken the shares of the Ning Wen group or not, he was still a part of the ning family and should do his best for the ning family. However, at this moment, ning Wenhao was on TV, in the news, and in the eyes of the people of the country and even the whole world. He actually asked everyone if they knew the background of the auditor, Zhang Sheng. adjutant ning, we want to know why the three corporations are doing this! The people in charge of the three major corporations had to come out and give everyone an explanation! He didnt want you to change the subject. As a soldier, you should be realistic and not do things like saving the country in a roundabout way. Even if you found out that there was something wrong with the auditor, you would not be able to escape the blame of the three major corporations for using the disaster relief to improve their reputation and doing such a disgusting thing. Rather than making everyone feel disgusted, it was better to make them come out and apologize. Or if they dont dare, as the representative of the three corporations, you can represent them and apologize to the people in the disaster area and the entire country. A reporter suddenly stood up indignantly, and his profile picture was projected on the LED screen at the front desk in a high-definition video. He and a few other media outlets had been invited by the ning family to warm up the scene. Seeing that things were going against the ning family, she immediately stood up. He thought that after he finished speaking, the big screen would also make his face disappear from the screen like before. However, after he stood up and finished speaking, his avatar only shrank by half and appeared on the other half of the screen. The reporter thought it was because he was standing that his picture was always on the screen. However, he had to go against ning Wenhao. He couldnt give in or sit down. Ning Wenhao smiled, and his handsome face instantly bloomed with a touch of ruffian that didnt belong to the Special Forces. Why are you in such a hurry? Since Ive stepped forward today, Ill definitely give a clear explanation to the people of the country. Ill definitely make the necessary apologies. Chapter 2701 ? 2701 The ning family! Ning Wenhaos words caused a wave of whispers in the audience. Everyone was guessing who should be the one apologizing. Originally, ning Wenhao was prepared to reveal the identity of the auditor called Zhang Sheng, but Huang zichus voice came through the headset, Deputy ning, Im going to expose the media now. You should report about sister-in-law and the others first. Ning Wenhao smiled and said,since so many people want to know the ins and outs of the matter, Ill reveal the most important one first. in case some things dont get exposed, its useless even if i expose some people. almost as soon as ning wenhao finished speaking, the screen changed. a figure of 2 billion appeared. Everyone, come and take a look. This is disheng groups 2 billion donation. The day that disheng donated the money was my sister-in-laws 18th birthday. After that, the screen showed the flying Eagles squad with Nangong Nuannuans photos everywhere. Today, in order to give his fiance, Nangong Nuannuan, a surprise, our commander Chi invited all the members of the Flying Eagle Special Forces to prepare for his proposal. We used the simplest balloons and bouquets to set up the most romantic scene. however, when our sister-in-law arrived at the Eagle Special Forces, the earthquake had only happened 15 minutes ago. Under the leadership of the Commander-in-Chief, almost all of us were dispatched. Sister-in-laws birthday and proposal were also gone. However, facing the empty Eagle Special Forces, sister-in-law did not feel sad. After knowing that almost all of us were out, sister-in-law made a prompt decision to donate 2 billion to the earthquake-stricken area. Let me ask you, if it were you, if you encountered such a situation and made such a decision, would you take back the money? to be honest, 2 billion is not a lot of money to my sister-in-laws disheng. Would you treat the person that your fianc is willing to sacrifice his life to protect like that? Wheres the evidence, Deputy ning? Although I admit that you are right, and we also admire the things that general Chi has done for the people in the disaster area, we are talking about Emperor Xun, the Imperial Palace, and Shengyang. Its not about how good the relationship between these three groups is with you or with Lieutenant General Chi! There is no doubt that Lieutenant General Chi is a good person and a hero, but this doesnt mean that the people around him are also good people, people worthy of our trust and respect! Another reporter stood up and raised an objection. His face also appeared on the big screen like the previous reporter. You and the reporter are right, ning Wenhao said slowly. However, I think that since were going to make an explanation, we should, of course, explain it from three aspects-rationality, theory, and reality, right? Ive already said that the three major corporations wouldnt do such a thing. Now, Im going to let everyone know that the three major corporations would never do such a dirty thing. All these things are just dirty people trying to frame me. Ning Wenhao turned around and used the laser pen in his hand to point at the account on the screen. As everyone can see, this 2 billion was transferred from dishengs account and directly to the donation Associations account. The person who took over was ning Jiwu. Ning Jiwu is the General Secretary of the donation Association, but from his name, it shouldnt be hard to tell that this ran ran is from the ning family, right? (I forgot to tell you that you can collect book coins if you collect my old books these days. the all-rounded queen needs to climb the wall was about nangong nuannuans parents, the poison lady of the family of generals was about feng shengxuans and baili yues parents, and my evil emperor is super sweet was about xuanxuans second uncle, and the reason why chiyang, nuannuan, xuanxuan, and yue er had come to this planet. it also included feng luan and venomous snake wen wan (shi yalin). The way to get book coins was to read-membership-banner-the original God and big-name free reading-collect my old books, scratch-ing to get the book scrolls by luck, and the more you get, the more you can get a few hundred. You can claim it even if youre not a member. Hurry up and go get your scrolls. You can also consider it as recommending a few of my books. My novels are all sister novels. If youre tired of reading, you can go and read them. Theyre all concluding novels. Moreover, those books were all members, which meant that the members could read them for free. Chapter 2702 ? 2702 Cant find evidence (1) As soon as ning Wenhao finished speaking, the venue exploded. No way! Are we going to eat a big melon? ] [ when my brother Nuan slaps someone in the face, its usually with a slap. ] [ but little brother ning is a member of the ning family! ] [ cough, cough. Thats why were probably going to eat a big melon! ] [ Ill wait! ] On the internet, the news was also going crazy. The Weibo administrators looked at the 20000 comments and traffic that instantly increased by another 30000, and their eyes were wide open. When did the Weibo that they maintained become so high-quality? In fact, with such a terrifying amount of traffic, Weibo had long been paralyzed. However, in order for everyone to speak freely and to be the first to know about the face-slapping situation, Nangong Nuannuan specifically told danqi to watch Weibo. With the worlds number one hacker boss in charge, it was not easy to be paralyzed on Weibo. Therefore, everyone realized that even if it could reach 20000 views in just a few seconds, the comments under major live broadcasts had already exploded. The scariest one was Nangong Nuannuans Weibo post before the press conference: Im taking care of my husband, so Ill give ning Wenhao a slap in the face . In just 20 minutes, the comments and reposts had already reached a terrifying figure of 4.8 million. The technical guys had no choice but to believe that Weibo had been taken care of again. Ning Wenhao was still explaining to everyone, ning Jiwu is my distant uncle. His father and my grandfather, the ning familys old master, are cousins. however, he and his father had been working for the ning family all these years. A total of 120 yuan in donations from disheng, the Nangong familys Imperial Palace, Shengyang, Hawkeye, the Xiao familys Yunxiao group, and the Wu familys Wus group in Haizhou were all collected by this man named ning Jiwu. Now, lets see how this ning Jiwu manages to take all 12 billion from the donation. Make him stop! Stop! Hurry up and call this unfilial son to stop! Elder ning didnt understand what hacking was about. He only knew that since ning Wenhao had already said that, he must have found evidence. Ning Haohan was also a little confused. He looked at the red dots that were still attacking the center. Now, the red dots could form a pattern after almost every failure, but they were still a little far from reaching the center. Ning Haohan was also panicking. He immediately took out his phone and made a call. However, it was not for ning Wenhao, but for Carm. camm, did you watch the live broadcast? Ning Wenhao wants to show evidence of ning Jiwus money laundering. Hes so embarrassed! He wont be able to. Until this moment, Camm still had no doubts about his hacking skills. Ning Haohan and ning Wenqi, who had been stunned by the news, both heaved a sigh of relief. But he said he has evidence to show everyone. Dont worry, Ive been keeping an eye on them. They wont be able to get any evidence. He said he has evidence, so its probably something else. When ning Wenqi heard this, he let out a sigh of relief. Ning Haohan was still a little scared. After all, he was in charge of the Ning Wen group now. He confirmed again, is it possible that they have used other methods to conquer it, or that someone else has also conquered it, but you can only see the Nangong familys? Camm was unhappy when he heard this. Chapter 2703 ? 2703 Anxious (2) this is the firewall i designed. if a thief wants to climb over my wall, as the supervisor, how can i not notice? Do you think Im a hacker that you can find on the side of the road? Im telling you, I cant stop you from climbing over the wall. Theres nothing I dont know about after you climb over the wall. Even if we encounter someone we cant stop, there are no more than five people like that in the world. even though five people was a little too many. After all, disheng was a top brand in the world. However, ning Haohan was slightly relieved when he heard that he would definitely know if he could climb over the wall. However, elder ning didnt care that much. He shouted, I told you to call ning Wenhao. Why did you call him? After that, elder ning had no choice but to call ning Wenhao. Unexpectedly, a cold female voice came from the other end of the phone, saying that the phone could not be connected. Elder ning immediately used Xiao Yushans phone to call her, but it still didnt go through. Elder ning used the Butlers phone to call again, but it still didnt get through. The maids cassock Before she could make the call, ning Wenhao had already brought out the evidence. This is the scene you saw earlier, right? Everyone, lets compare and see if this sum of money has flowed into these 100 projects. On the big screen, the financial fluctuations of more than 100 projects suddenly appeared. These capital fluctuations were the same as a set of capital flows that were casually exposed on Weibo. Everyone can make a comparison. This is the direction of dishengs funds that was previously exposed on Weibo. these are a few magic squares that i randomly found on weibo. There are a total of 27 transactions in these three sets of nine-grid boxes, which is the same as what Im showing everyone now. Do you all agree? All the onlookers and the netizens were watching and analyzing it seriously. The media, gossip, and live broadcast bloggers had almost attached their camera lenses to the big LED screen at the venue. Almost all the viewers in the country were making a serious comparison at this moment. In order to prevent everyone from not seeing clearly, Ill help everyone. This is a picture from Weibo. This is one of the pictures of the flow of money Im showing you. ill show everyone a total of 27 transactions for each group. lets use the largest transaction as an example and analyze where the money really went. After that, the internet went into an uproar. After hearing ning Wenhaos words, even with Carms guarantee, the ning family couldnt stay calm. They were all staring at the television in horror. After all, there were some things that they felt they had done very well and would definitely not be exposed. But ning Wenhaos words clearly meant that Feng zhirou was going in that direction! Theres 800 million in funds here. Everyone can see that although its divided into dozens of shares, all of them flowed into a company called Kachi department store chain. Kachi department store chain was a mid-range large department store under disheng. There was no need to introduce this department store. Not to mention Kamino, there were 12 such department store chains in dizhou. Everyone must be very familiar with this department store. However, you may not know the sales volume of the department store. the picture you are looking at now is the turnover of one of the companies in the khaki chain. It reached 20 million yesterday. Chapter 2704 ? 2704 Unfilial son (3) A chain department stores daily turnover had reached 20 million Yuan. Although other places might not be as high as dizhou, they should at least have 5 million Yuan, right? There were a total of 67 khaki department store chains in the country. Could you imagine how much money they had in a day? According to statistics, of the 2 billion dihuang donated, 800 million was transferred back to the Kachi department store through various means. However, what everyone doesnt know is that less than 24 hours after the 800 million was transferred to the Kachi department store, it was divided into 1.7 million and transferred away. this time, the people of the ning family were really not calm. Unfilial son! Unfilial son! Is he trying to anger me to death? Since things had already developed to this point, what else did elder Shi not understand? Ning Wenhao, the goddamned unfilial son, had actually gotten the evidence of their tampering and was now going to expose them in front of the people of the country. What kind of hacker did you find? Can you still do it? Usually, Im the one who makes decisions for you on all major matters. Cant you just be responsible for such a small matter? Ning Haohan was also completely dumbfounded. He looked at the red screen that was still attacking the firewall, blinked, and said angrily, Ill call Carm immediately! damn it, she actually dared to lie to him! Then, ning Haohan was about to call Carm. elder ning threw the phone to ning haohan. Is there any use in calling him at this time? Then, he looked at the Butler and said, Go, find someone to capture this kamu! How dare you destroy my ning family! I wont let him off even if I die! Yes! The Butler also knew that things were bad and immediately sent people to capture Carm. On ning Haohans side, elder ning yelled, Hurry up and call the Shi family, ask them how to solve this matter. Alright, alright! Ning Haohan was also anxious. He picked up the phone from the ground and started to look for the contact number of the Shi family. Ning Haohan noticed that his hands were trembling. While ning Haohan was calling the Shi family, ning Wenhao continued to speak. What does it mean for 800 million to be converted into 1.7 million in 24 hours? That meant that the average price of each order was 470 Yuan. Of course, after the audit staff found out that disheng had accepted the money, they would not investigate further. But since I want everyone to see the entire operation, then lets continue to watch. How did the 170000 4700 Yuan get transferred out? Khaki was a department store, but its biggest selling point was in the supermarket. I dont need to tell you about the supermarket in khachi. Everyone knows that its very powerful. The most powerful was undoubtedly seafood. As long as you bought something in the supermarket, it would be processed immediately. You could eat directly in there or ask the waiter to process the seafood and pack it up to take away. The goods from the khachi supermarket were also supplied very quickly. Every morning, they would be transported by air from foreign ports. everyone, look at these orders, from the small scallops to the big king crabs, theyre definitely not worth 800 million in your eyes. But what if the orders add up to 170000? After ning Wenhaos words, a huge order appeared on the big screen. This is the order for 20 king crabs from 1.4kg to 1.6kg. It says that each king crab is 399 Yuan, so 20 king crabs are 7980 Yuan. At first glance, this is just an ordinary order. From this order, everyone cant see anything unusual. Chapter 2705 ? 2705 Solid evidence (4) I only know that the Kachi department store purchased a total of 20 king crabs that day. However, what I want everyone to see is the part that Im drawing now. As soon as ning Wenhao finished speaking, an eye-catching red line was drawn at the end and the middle of the order. On the red line, the date of the day was written on one of the lines. It was 14:37 on August 14th. The other place was marked with the bank card number. everyone, look carefully. on this order of 7980 yuan, it is marked as 14:37 on the 14th of august. the bank account starts with 6366 and ends with 3792. Everyone, look at this one, this one, this one, this one. 170,000 orders began to appear on the big screen at a dizzying frequency. Although the speed of the flash was very fast, it could not prevent everyone from seeing that each order was on the 14th of August at 14:00 P. M., And the other partys bank account all started with 6366 and ended with 3792. Most of the orders were for seafood. As such products were expensive, if they ordered more, they would be able to gather 800 million quickly. There are a total of 67 khaki chains under disheng. Although these orders are ordered from different chain stores, without exception, the order time is all 2 p.m. On the 14th of August. The other partys bank account is 6366xxxx3792, which I showed you. these orders are real. in order for everyone to see them clearly after the press conference, ive already ordered people to post all the orders at the back. after the press conference is over, everyone can go and compare them one by one. now, Im going to show everyone the real orders from the khaki chain. The one youre looking at now is the list of items that the chain needs to purchase at 21:30 P. M. As you can see, khaki chain is a chain of department stores with very detailed and standardized time and organization. All the department stores will announce the daily account list of their chain of department stores, as well as the items and quantities that need to be replenished, at 21:30 pm. After that, the statistics Department of the companys headquarters would summarize and review it. At 22:30, which was an hour later, the summarized data would be sent directly to the materials Statistics Department at disheng groups headquarters. After that, the materials Statistics Department would distribute the items needed by each department store chain to the distribution market branches. Each branch would receive the account book issued by the head office before 1 am, and then the items would be purchased and transported. there was one thing that needed to be explained. emperor xun had a water area that was specially used to raise all kinds of seafood. for example, shrimp, crab, and fish, which were often served on the table, were cultivated in a special area. One could proudly say that thirty-five percent of the slightly better inland sea products came from di Mos own Sea area. This list could prove everything. On this list, all the seafood produced in the Thearch nightmare ocean had a price, but in the end, the price would offset the price of the individual item. There would not be any substantial payment in the process. for example, the king crab that everyone saw just now was a common seafood in the waters of supreme. The production of king crabs would only produce a calculation of the price difference in the companys general accounts, and no purchase costs would be incurred in the middle. In other words, the Kachi department store will set up their tents at 21:30 A. M. And sort out the list. At 22:30 A. M., The chain headquarters will verify the information and report it to disheng groups headquarters. (Another chapter is added today, theres more at the back) Chapter 2706 ? 2706 Falling out (5) At 1 am, the statistics Department of the headquarters will send the items needed by the khaki chain to the distribution centers. The distribution centers would then transport the items by air before four in the morning. It was guaranteed that every department store would receive the freshest products before 8 A. M. Every day. The staff of each department store would register and classify the goods after receiving them, and the professional would record the number of goods into the computer desk account. After that, the department store would open at 10 O clock and the saleswoman would sell the goods. Among them, most of the items were produced and sold by Supreme armor itself, and 30% of the items were bought from wholesalers, which Supreme armor did not have. However, no matter if it was aquatic products or goods, there was no wholesaler with the account number 6366xxxx3792. So, it was obvious that the previous 170000 accounts were all fake. Because for so many years, disheng would never buy new goods at 14 PM. The purchaser was also not from this account with the ending number 3792. However, the 800 million that was transferred to disheng was transferred to the account ending with 3792 in less than a day. Everyone would like to know what company this account with the last digit 3792 belongs to. And which family is in charge? As soon as ning Wenhao finished speaking, the crowd exploded. [ f * ck, its true! ] [ shes clearly framing him! ] The referee was determined to be exposed! Damned face! the curses on the internet were increasing at a terrifying rate of millions every second. as this matter got closer and closer to the truth of the face-smacking, the number of people watching the live broadcast also increased. Ning Haohan called Shi Gen several times before he finally picked up. In order to have an ally on his way out, or to put it more bluntly, to have one more person to fight against the Nangong family on his way out, ning Haohan turned on the recording mode. Hello, are you elder Shi? I am Shi Heng, may I know who this is? Ning Haohan: Elder Shi, Im Hao Han! Vastness? Which vast? Ning Haohan: old master ning could not bear to see shi hengs posturing. He was already anxious, and now that Shi Heng was still acting, he was instantly enraged and snatched the phone from ning Haohans hands. Shi Heng, Im ning Zhennan. So its elder ning, its a pleasure to meet you. On the other end of the phone, elder Shis voice was still unhurried and at ease. Whats there to be happy about? Did you see the live broadcast online? Live broadcast? Was it the livestream where the big three corporations were framed? he was looking at it. Whats the matter, elder ning? do you know any inside information? What else did elder ning not know? After seeing that ning Wenhao was about to embarrass them, the Shi family was trying to draw a line between them and the ning family. Shi Heng, whats the matter? are you drawing a clear line with our ning family now that youve noticed that the wind is blowing in our direction? Elder ning, what are you saying? Why dont I understand? From what youre saying, youre the ones who framed the Nangong family? Shi Heng continued with a surprised tone,Elder ning, youre a fool! How could you do such a thing? Shi Heng! ning zhennan was so angry that he almost vomited blood on his phone. he roared in anger, You were the one who said that the Nangong family wanted to destroy our two families, so we had to join forces. To think that I didnt even take a single cent from the five groups and withdrew some of their money into the Shi familys accounts. Your Shi family didnt have to pay a single cent, but I won the reputation of donating 3 billion. Now youre playing riddles with me, do you think I didnt record our discussion? Chapter 2707 ? 2707 Being scammed (1) Ning Zhennan, what do you mean? Ive never had a good relationship with your ning family. When did I talk to you on the phone? He even recorded it! If you have a recording, then play it for me! Id like to hear when Ive done such a dirty thing with your ning family! You coward! Ning Zhennan was so angry that he almost couldnt breathe. His heart ached and he fell directly onto the sofa. Old man! Grandpa! xiao yushan and ning wenqi shrieked in fear and quickly stepped forward to help the old man, who was trembling with anger and his face was red. There was no place for the mother and son in the Xiao family anymore. Elder ning was their only support, and the best support at that. If elder ning fell, ning Haohan would definitely not be a soft-hearted person. At that time, their days would be very difficult. When Shi Heng heard the screams from the other end of the phone, his lips curled into a cruel and disdainful smile. The hatred in his eyes could not be hidden. If it wasnt for the ning familys stupidity and presumptuousness, the Shi family wouldnt have lost that 3 billion in vain. Now that the money had been given out, the Shi family would definitely not let go of the ning family who had made the Shi family bleed. Speak properly? It was impossible! Right now, Shi Heng wanted nothing more than to anger ning Zhennan to death! Ning Zhennan was so angry that he could not speak. Ning Haohan was infuriated by his grandpas reaction. He grabbed the phone and yelled at the other end of the line, Shi Heng, our ning clan has been loyal to you, but I didnt think that you would treat our ning clan like this. Do you think we have no evidence other than the recording? Im telling you, weve recorded your conversation with the ning family and the flow of the 3 billion. You cant get rid of it even if you want to. Shi Heng, were now grasshoppers on a rope. Either your Shi clan finds a way to help our ning clan get out of this matter and tide over this difficulty, or our two clans will go to hell together. Dont think that our ning family is easy to bully. Even if we die, your Shi family will also die with us! When Shi Heng heard this, he sneered,I really didnt know that the people of the ning clan were all Mad Dogs. Youve done so many dirty things, and now youre going to be attacked by the whole country. If youre afraid, let our Shi family save you. Why? The Shi family wasnt a shelter for perverts. With regards to your despicable behavior, the Shi family will be the first to call for a beating. Wasnt there a recording? My Shi family also has one. Youve touched the Nangong familys money in such a filthy way, and now you want to touch the Shi familys money? Let me tell you, our Shi family is not to be trifled with. Our Shi family isnt as rich as the Nangong family. We can donate money as you wish without anyone supervising it. Ever since the Shi family donated 3 billion, weve sent people to keep an eye on it. Now, we have a record of every sum that has been used. the 3 billion that my shi family donated all came from different sources. if you want to sue, if you want to throw mud at the shi family, go ahead. However, Im afraid that the people of this country wont believe you anymore. Shi Heng! You still have the face to mention that 3 billion? That 3 billion is the 500 million we withdrew from disheng, Imperial Palace, Shengyang, Hawkeye, Yunxiao, and the Wu group to transfer to you. If it wasnt for our ning family, how could your Shi family have such a large donation? Chapter 2708 ? 2708 setting up a memorial archway (2) Isnt it a little disgusting for you to be a whore and have a Memorial? Unfortunately, our every transaction is recorded. Either you talk to me nicely now, and well quickly discuss how to do this, or Yingluo can only fight to the death! Shi Heng chuckled at ning Haohans words.young man, the development and expansion of the group requires a large amount of investment. Not only did he have to invest his energy and money, but he also had to rely on his brain. The Shi family relied on the medical Association to develop and grow. Every medicine is produced with the full efforts of countless medical researchers. Our Shi family may not be as rich as the Nangong family, but were all working hard on our own Foundation. I can proudly say that every cent that our Shi family earns and donates is legal. As for what you said about the fish dying and the net being broken, I believe that the law of heaven is long and loose. Even if you have the ability to find a powerful hacker to defame our Shi family, just like how you defamed the Nangong family, our Shi family will also be able to find evidence to prove our innocence. alright, alright, its a waste of my life to talk to someone like you for one more minute. I want to watch the live broadcast. he really wanted to know which company the 800 million order was given to. And who does this company belong to? Chairman ning, this 800 million order wouldnt have been transferred to your ningwen group, right? With that, Shi Heng hung up the phone. Hey! Hey! Hey! ning haohan was still shouting into the phone, shi heng, you old bastard! You wont die a good death! Elder ning, whose chest was still in pain even after taking a fast-acting heart-saving pill, quickly called out to his furious son and said, Alright, its no use shouting at him. Immediately find the records of our conversation with the Shi family, and show us the evidence of us transferring 3 billion to the Shi family. Contact your big brother immediately. He has some friendship with that unfilial son. Tell him to call him immediately and tell him that the ningwen group was founded by his father when he was still alive. As one of his fathers sons, he will have a large number of shares and inheritance to inherit in the future. it would not do him any good if the ningwen group went bankrupt. so, tell him to stop immediately. Alright, he said. At this time, ning Wenhao had already compared the real order with the fake order. The comments on the internet were flying. Almost everyone began to respond with what the f * ck . Many people were even saying that they were making up stories, wanting to know who had framed the Nangong family immediately. Things had reached a life-and-death situation. Ning Haohan immediately took out his brothers number from the blacklist and called him. Ning Wenhao had told them to stop, but they refused, so they called ning Haoran and threatened him. Ning Haoran called the old man. After the old man hung up on him, ning Haoran still called him many times. The old man had blacklisted his number, so he called ning Haohan. He wanted to convince ning Haohan. Ning Haohan was annoyed too, so he also blacklisted ning Haorans number. As for ning Haoran, he still received a large bonus from the ningwen group every month. He didnt want ning Wenhao to destroy the ningwen group. Chapter 2709 ? 2709 Shut up (3) However, he was helpless. His father was too stubborn. He didnt listen to his advice at all. For that little money, he would rather destroy the ning familys Foundation of so many years. Ning Wenhao was also a ruthless man. In order to help the Nangong family, he could actually watch his fathers company be destroyed in his own hands. He tried to persuade the nings to stop, but he was blacklisted. He begged ning Wenhao to let the nings go, but he was blacklisted again. On this day, ning Haoran was sitting alone in the command room of the northeast War Department, watching the live broadcast. When ning Wenhao was about to expose the company behind the scenes, his phone rang. It was ning Haohan. Ning Haoran was very angry and didnt want to answer it. However, he was the son of the nings. Although the nings had let ning Wenhao down, they had never let him down. Ning Haoran sighed and picked up the phone. Before she could say anything, ning Haohans voice was heard from the other end of the phone. brother, call ning wenhao now. That unfilial son, did he want the ning family to die? Father said that the ningwen group is second brothers business. As second brothers biological son, he has the right to inherit the ning familys property, so you should tell him to stop immediately. In the future, he will also have a share of the ning familys assets. When ning Wenqi heard that ning Wenhao also had a share in the ning familys assets, his face darkened. In his heart, ning Wenhao, that bastard, had no right to share the ning familys assets with him. But now, ning Wenhao had already seen the transfer bills through the hacker, kamu. Obviously, he had already gotten hold of the evidence. He had lost! Ning Wenhao had won! Now that the ning family was in danger, his interests were about to be lost. But even so, he didnt want ning Wenhao to touch the ning family. It was because everything in the ning family belonged to him, the son who was officially married. That bastard, ning Wenhao, what else did he have other than using such underhanded means to threaten the ning family? just when everyone thought that ning wenhao was going to get a part of the inheritance of the ning family through this, ning haoran sighed. No need. He has already blacklisted me. What? ning haohan put it on speaker so that everyone could hear him. So this cry of surprise belonged to every single person in the ning family. No one would believe that ning Wenhao would be so decisive. How could I have blocked you? That unfilial son, did he really want the ning family to die? Dont forget that hes also a member of the ning family! The ningwen group was created by his father! Old master nings trembling got a little better after he took the medicine. But at this moment, it suddenly trembled violently again. The sediments in his chest were stuck in his heart, making his heart ache and even his breathing difficult. Father, ning Wenhao has made it clear to you before that if you continue to do this, he wont leave any way out for the ning family for his fathers sake. hell find all the evidence that youve framed the nangong family. at that time, the ning family wont decline only after a few decades, but immediately. He said that when the ning family declined, you shouldnt go to him, because after you did these things, he would no longer be a member of the ning family. But how did you do it? Shut up! is this the time for you to lecture me? elder ning shouted. Chapter 2710 ? 2710 The ning family is finished, lets stop 4 I want you to immediately find a way to contact that unfilial son. I dont believe that hell be unmoved if I give him the ning familys inheritance! Dad, youve really underestimated ah Hao. As a descendant of the ning family, I also hope that the ning family can be strong and prosperous. Its because were all relying on the ningwen group to live such a good life. If we dont have the ningwen group, well just have to rely on our own salary and dad, youll just have to rely on your pension. Well only be able to live a slightly better life than ordinary people. Thats why I told ah Hao when I begged him to be lenient and not let the ning family fall into a desperate situation that I would support him and let him become the head of the ning family. However, a Hao sneered and told me that his annual dividend from Eagle Eye group was higher than the net profit of the entire ningwen group. He did not think much of the ningwen group. So, if you really insist on doing things your way, then dont blame him for not considering that its his fathers legacy. He wont show any mercy to those that should be destroyed. The people of the ning family were shocked that ning Wenhaos dividends in Eagle Eye were higher than the net profit of the entire Ning Wen group in a year. They were also shocked that ning Wenhao did not show any mercy to the Ning Wen group. After hearing ning Haohans words, the nings fell into a strange silence. Dad, I told you before that ning Wenhao will definitely find the evidence, ning Haoran said.Why didnt you believe me? If a random hacker could destroy disheng, then disheng would have been dead by now. Could they still achieve the level of being in the top three in the world? Father, although you were stubborn in the past, you were also wise. Thats why you were able to lead the ning family to where you are today. But the older you get, the more confused you become. Why dont you think about it, a lot of advanced computer knowledge in Kamino came from cyber? And disheng group had the most powerful weapons in cybernation. They were the biggest Jun fire merchant. If they couldnt even handle such a simple matter, how could they survive? Not to mention making it big and strong! Even if disheng really cant deal with the hackers you hired, you cant do it. What about the Eagle? As the top battle team of Kamino, if the flying Eagles couldnt even deal with such a person, wouldnt all of our countrys secrets be leaked? Wouldnt the world be in chaos? If Fei Ying had such a person, would he not help Nangong Nuannuan? Dad, the ning family is finished! Previously, I strongly wanted to stop you from destroying the ning family, but you didnt listen to me. Now, in order to ensure that my future path will be smooth, I have already reported to the combat service department yesterday to sever all ties with the ning family. The combat service department has already agreed. I cant stop you, but I can at least protect myself and my family. Therefore, whether the ning family is Dead or Alive, it has nothing to do with me. Dad, even if ning Wenqi is our younger brother and not our nephew, we are still your sons, and we are also members of the ning family. For the sake of ning Wenqi, youre willing to block the entire future of the ning family. This is something that I truly can not bear, and it also disappoints me. Since you care about him so much, then you should care about him in the future! When hes living a life without anything, you and he may realize how happy your previous life was. Chapter 2711 ? 2711 bullet screen (1) Dad, you wont die if you dont seek death. Everyone else cherishes their life and distances themselves from death, but what about you? You cant stop yourself from jumping down the cliff. So, Im sorry, but from now on, Im no longer related to the ning family. as the person who gave birth to me and raised me, i will take out a reasonable amount from my salary in the future to support you in your old age. as for the rest, im sorry, ning wenhao was never in my control, and hes completely out of the ning family now. Then, ning Haoran hung up the phone. Ning Haoran was completely speechless towards the old man. Fortunately, he was a Commander-in-Chief. Even if he didnt rely on the ning family, as long as his son put in the effort, he could still support his son to start a career. In the future, both he and ning Wenhao might have a ning family, but whether it was his or ning Wenhaos ning family, they would have nothing to do with the ning family. Pfft- when old man ning heard ning haorans heart-wrenching words, he fell into a desperate panic. However, even though he was panicking and in despair, he did not admit defeat. Therefore, his unyielding stubbornness still made him very angry when he struck ning Wenhao with lightning and when ning Haoran said that he would be struck by lightning. The pain in his chest had reached a certain level. In addition to the anger, when ning Haoran hung up the phone, ning Wenqi, Xiao Yushan, and ning Haohan were completely dumbfounded. They didnt notice that he was in a bad condition, and they suddenly spat out a large mouthful of blood. Fortunately, it directly sprayed on ning Wenqis face. Ah! Xiao Yushan came back to her senses and screamed in fear when she saw the blood on ning Wenqis face. Seeing this, ning Wenqi and ning Haohans expressions changed. father (grandfather)! Then, he went to help elder ning up. at this moment, old man nings face could no longer be described as red. it had already turned a deep purple. Call the doctor, Butler, call the doctor! a family like the ning family had a family doctor. Ning Wenqis voice trembled in fear. He was afraid that something had happened to the old man. Although the family doctor was at the ning residence, the nings were gathered to discuss top-secret matters. Other than their most trusted Butler, no other people were allowed to stay in the villas large living room. While the housekeeper called the doctor, and the doctor packed up the medical supplies and came to the villa, ning Wenhao had already announced the companys name without hesitation. As you can see, although the 800 million was indeed transferred to one of dishengs subsidiary companies, less than an hour after the transfer, it was transferred out of the company under various reasons. The name of the transfer was the expense for the reserved seafood. Now, lets see which seafood distribution center the Kachi department store chain, which mainly produces fresh seafood, is buying from? As soon as he finished speaking, the company of the account 6366xxxx3792 appeared on the screen. When the crowd saw the name, they were instantly in an uproar. the live broadcast was almost silent. [!!!] [ grass, grass, grass ] this kind of bullet screen was spammed. Qi ning Construction Group Corporation. Ning Wenhao read the name of the company out loud. At this moment, the pupils of ning Wenqi, who was in the ning family, suddenly contracted. Chapter 2712 ? 2712 Have you dug into the sea (2) Her face was pale as she looked at ning Wenhao, who was on TV. She clenched her fists so tightly that her fingertips turned white. Xiao Yushan also let out a scream and fell back onto the sofa. He stared at the screen with his eyes wide open and muttered to himself,How could he do this? how could he destroy the ning family for his own benefit! He was crazy! He was simply a lunatic! We shouldnt have let him Live! He would ruin ah Qi! This lunatic! Crazy! Youre crazy! Ning Wenqi and the old man, ning Zhennan, were staring at the screen, their faces full of pain and disbelief. Ning Wenhao stood on the stage of the press conference, his lips slightly curved. Id like to ask, whats wrong with disheng groups department store chain that mainly sells fresh food? why would it place an order of 800 million Yuan on a construction company? Chairman of Qi ning Construction Group, come out and explain to me that your construction company dug into the sea when you were digging, so you got a lot of seafood for free? [ pfft, hahahaha ] why do I feel that Adjutant ning is a little funny? ] [ hes handsome and funny. Although hes a completely different type from Lieutenant General Chi, I like this type too. ] I like it too! Adjutant ning, do you have a girlfriend? You just happen to be the type I like! [ so handsome, so handsome, so handsome! ] [@ Adjutant ning, youve directly taken up all the laughing points for me for a year.] Qi ning construction, did you guys dig into the sea? Are there sharks? [are there any blue whales?] [are there sea dragons?] There were all kinds of comments on the screen. Compared to the ning family, the netizens were completely excited by ning Wenhaos words. Ning Wenhao hadnt been watching the internet, so he didnt know that the netizens were so excited about him. He was only trying to clear the Nangong family of all suspicion because he was representing his boss today. you guys might not know about this Qi ning Construction Group, but Im very familiar with this company. [ no way??? ] [ what do you mean by very familiar? ] [ is my little brother ning trying to expose himself? ] No way? [ fear ] [ fear ] [ fear ] [ how can this be called self-exposure? ] At most, this could only be considered as the destruction of righteousness. Adjutant ning was Lieutenant General Chis Adjutant and subordinate. Nangong Nuannuan was Lieutenant General Chis fiance. From the looks of it, Nangong Nuannuan, the Nangong family, and Shengyang group had not done anything wrong. However, they had donated so much money and had become the publics enemy. As a member of the Eagle Special Forces, even if Adjutant ning revealed something that he should not have, it was the other party who deserved it! ] [ im giving the comment above a like. ] Qi ning Construction Group is a branch company under the ning family. In one sentence, the bullet screen exploded again. You might think you heard wrong. After all, I said before that Im a member of the ning family. In fact, before things developed, I already knew that the ning family would do this. In the past few years, the ning family had started to go downhill. Their economy had declined rapidly and could not be stopped. Compared to disheng, Imperial Palace, and Shengyang, the ningwen group doesnt have any strong points in any of their businesses. Furthermore, the ningwen group is too conservative and doesnt want to spend time and energy to change. Chapter 2713 ? 2713 Illness (3) So this year, its already an arrow at the end of its flight for the ning family to still be able to become a first-class wealthy family. Next year, the ning family might immediately slide into the bottom of the second-rate family list. Such a family was unable to afford a donation of 3 billion. Ive checked, all the circulating funds of the ningwen group added up to less than 3 billion. The venue was in an uproar. The internet exploded. [ f * ck, I suddenly thought of the person called ning Jiwu! ] A conspiracy! A conspiracy!] Go to hell with the ningwen group! you actually transferred my brother nuans money and even tried to frame him! [@ ning haohan (chairman of ning wen group): i advise you to be kind!] [ how much injustice has my brother Nuan and her family suffered?! ] those keyboard warriors who are clamoring for my brother nuan to get out of kamino, dont you guys owe my brother nuan an apology? At this moment, those who had been criticizing Nangong Nuannuan and the Nangong family had completely disappeared from the internet. In their place were the fans who had always been on Nangong Nuannuans side. There were also some people who claimed to be on the side of justice. They started to scold the ning family in the same way they had scolded the three major corporations before. in the ning family, old master ning was staring at the tv. on the side, ning wenqis eyes were also red and his fists were clenched. When he heard ning Wenhaos last sentence, all the circulating funds of the Ning Wen group added up to less than 3 billion , elder ning finally couldnt hold on any longer. He spat out another mouthful of blood and fell from the sofa. Old man! old master! Xiao Yushan had been supporting elder ning all this time. Now, he had completely fainted and vomited blood all over his body. The family doctor also rushed over at this time. Xiao Yushan was so scared that she immediately asked the doctor to check the situation of ningzhen nmau. The doctor had thought that it was just an old heart problem, and that it should not be a big problem because of long-term nursing. At most, it would be an old illness like high blood pressure. Who knew that when he rushed over and saw so much blood, his face was so purple, and his pulse was weak? he was instantly scared and broke out in a cold sweat. Hurry up! Send him to the hospital! Butler Guan Wanwan, call an ambulance! Xiao Yushan was so scared that she almost stuttered. After instructing the Butler, she asked,will the old master be embarrassed? Before Xiao Yushan could finish her question, the family doctor rejected her order and said, Its too late. Hurry up and drive elder ning to the hospital. The nearest hospital! He added. What happened to my grandfather? Ning Wenqi grabbed the doctors arm and asked. elder ning is having a heart attack and a brain attack at the same time. Hurry and send him to the hospital. Itll be too late if you dont! This time, ning Wenqi didnt dare to wait any longer. He immediately carried the old man and rushed out. The Butler had already asked the bodyguard to get the car. By the time ning Wenqi carried the old man outside, the car had already driven in. Ning Wenqi and Xiao Yushan immediately put the old man in the car and got in, only to find that ning Haohan had not followed them. Third uncle, what are you still doing? Hurry up and come up! Qi, you and your mother send the old man to the hospital immediately. The ning family has been sold by that bastard ning Wenhao. The entire ning family and the Ning Wen group might be surrounded in a while. I have to rush to the ningwen Corporation to take charge. Ill leave dad to you. You must make sure that dad is well! Ning Wenqi was from the War Department and was not a professional when it came to business. Previously, the old man had been helping him keep an eye on it, so he had never suffered a loss at the hands of his third uncle. Chapter 2714 ? 2714 Questioning (4) At this moment, the old master was unconscious and in danger. The ning family had also encountered an unprecedented disaster. It was definitely impossible to let ning Wenqi handle the ning familys matters. Although Kamino allowed the combat Services Department and Internal Affairs Bureau to do business, if ning Wenqi stepped in after such a huge incident, it would definitely have a huge impact on his career as an officer. Ning Wenqi didnt think it was strange that ning Haohan had volunteered to stay and deal with the ning familys Affairs. Instead, he was very grateful to his third uncle. Alright, Ill have to trouble you then, third uncle. Dont worry, Ill take good care of Grandpa. Its awkward at the ningwen group. Leave the ningwen group to me. The paparazzi are very fast. If you dont leave now, Im afraid the old man will be blocked at the door. Alright, he said. Ning Wenqi immediately got into the car and followed his mother, Xiao Yushan, and the family doctor to send elder ning to the hospital as quickly as possible. Even on the way to the hospital, ning Wenqi couldnt help but watch the live broadcast. Although he knew that ning Wenhao was determined to sell out the ning family, he still held on to that tiny bit of hope. He hoped that ning Wenhao could give the ning family a way out on account of the fact that the ningwen group was founded by his father. Xiao Yushan was also staring at the screen, at ning Wenhao, who didnt care about the collapse of the Ning Wen group at all. Ning Wenhao waited for the crowd to quieten down, and when it was time to enjoy the show, he continued, The fact that Qi ning Construction Group is the ning familys business is something that everyone can easily find out by simply searching on the internet. this was a subsidiary company under the ning family. although its name didnt appear much in the capital, it was often seen in other cities. As such, the 800 million Yuan donated by disheng seemed to have been returned to the various accounts under dishengs banner in a different way, causing disheng to be attacked. In reality, disheng had indeed donated this sum of money, but it had been transferred away after some shameless people had used shameless means to frame it. As for where Qi ning Construction Group would transfer the money to, it was self-evident! After all, its impossible for them to throw this 800 million into the ocean they dug out. Adjutant ning, this is just your guess. You dont have any evidence to prove that the 800 million Yuan was transferred to the ning family. but Ive heard a rumor that youre actually the son of a mistress that the ning family doesnt recognize, so youve always harbored a deep enmity towards the ning family. Otherwise, as a member of the ning family, how could you slander your own family like this? What we see is only some information. Who knows if the information is true or false? After all, youre the Adjutant of the Flying Eagle Commander-in-Chief. You must have a very powerful hacker around you. If you ask people to do something to slander the ning family, everyone will be easily led astray by your wind. May I ask if you have any evidence to prove that the evidence you presented is true? The reporters words once again attracted a wave of doubt from the audience and the Internet. It had to be said that the reporter had picked the right time to ask such a question. Some of the people who had already believed in ning Wenhao began to question him again. [ our President Inrans post is on the internet. Its on all channels. Applause, welcome, and recommendation. ] Hua danran, the farmers Princess has some land ), come and organize a trampling activity. Those above the deacon on the first to tenth floors will be the winning readers. Chapter 2715 ? 2715 Notary certificate (1) after all, ning wenhao was chi yangs second-in-command, and chi yang was nangong nuannuans fianc. Even though Chi Yang was a good person and a good officer, Nangong Nuannuans character had been questioned by many people. Chi Yang loved Nangong Nuannuan so much that he had carefully set up the wedding venue in the Flying Eagle. It was hard to guarantee that ning Wenhao would remain neutral and fair in this matter. Especially when ning Wenhao was the son of a mistress. Ning Wenhao looked at the reporter with a cold smile. He didnt avoid the reporters question at all and said directly and firmly, It seems that this reporters gossip is very effective! The reporter knew what ning Wenhao meant, but since he dared to take money to go against someone like ning Wenhao, it meant that he was a man who would go all out. The reporter smiled and did not answer directly. He said,Im just a small figure who is well-informed. Im not worth mentioning, Ning Wenhao also smiled and gave a look to the computer Operator beside him. The other party understood and immediately released a document. On the document, everyone could only see the words notarized. As for what kind of notary certificate it was, everyone was very curious. This is an notary certificate. Its a document jointly notarized by the notary Hall and the Eagle Special Forces. The reporter was right. Ive never been truly acknowledged by the ning family. So, Im only the eldest grandson of the ning family by blood, but my name was forcibly added to the ning family genealogy in the past two years. And thats because they saw that Im a promising man, so they added me without my consent. However, Im not the son of a mistress. I need to be serious about this. My mother was my fathers first love and the only woman he had ever loved. Back then, elder ning, who is my biological grandfather, was very particular about family status. He didnt allow my father and mother to get married. After my father and mother became fathers and registered their marriage, they unilaterally destroyed their marriage certificate and persecuted my mother. My mother was afraid that I would be affected, so she had no choice but to take me away. and he forced my dad to choose his daughter-in-law. My father, ning Haoyu, was an important officer in the Eagle Special Forces. He was also the founder of the Ning Wen group. Even the people of the ning family dont know that when the Ning Wen group was first established, my father had notarized the ownership of the Ning Wen group with the Flying Eagle Special Forces and the notary office. At this moment, the notary certificate on the screen was flipped open, and it said in black and white- [ I, ning Haoyu, as the founder of the Ning Wen group, have a special job that could put my life in danger at any time. So, I would like to notarize the ownership of the Ning Wen group in advance. I only have one wife, and her name is Mao Yating. We gave birth to a son together, and his name is ning Wenhao. If Im unfortunate enough to die, all the shares of the ningwen group that Ive founded will belong to my son and wife. His son, ning Wenhao, owned 50% of the shares, and his wife, Mao Yating, owned 50%. I didnt give out any shares, and any shares that were given out were useless. [ due to family reasons, my father has disregarded my wishes and is preparing to forcefully erase my marriage certificate. Now, I will notarize my marriage certificate and the certificate number of the Civil Affairs Bureau. ] Chapter 2716 ? 2716 I apologize (2) ≪ I also promise that I, ning Haoyu, will only have one legal wife. My wifes name is Mao Yating, and my sons name is ning Wenhao. as for the woman named xiao yushan, who the ning family forced on me despite my wishes, shes not my wife. the child in her stomach is not my biological son. This is notarized. ] This notary certificate caused another wave of crazy comments from the audience. They all cursed old master ning for a terrible death. Ning Wenhao looked at the reporter and said, this notary certificate was jointly notarized by the Eagle Special Forces and the notary office. Do you still need me to prove the authenticity of this notary certificate? The reporters face was burning with pain. He didnt expect the news that the ning family provided him to be so fake. Ning Wenhao said, if you dont need to prove the authenticity of this notary certificate, I hope you can apologize to me for saying that Im the son of a mistress. Everyones eyes turned to the reporter who had jumped around. The reporter had no choice but to apologize. im sorry, adjutant ning. i didnt understand and said you were the son of a mistress. I apologize for my words. Ning Wenhao nodded. I accept your apology. You said it yourself, you didnt figure this out. As a journalist, you can slander others in public without knowing the truth. Then, other than this, have you ever slandered anyone else against your conscience? The reporters face darkened. Adjutant ning, although I did say something wrong, I have already apologized to you. Isnt it a little bad for you to be so overbearing? So, you dont think youve slandered anyone against your conscience? And you didnt go against your conscience to create fake news? The reporters face instantly darkened when he was questioned by ning Wenhao ruthlessly. There was a trace of guilt in the depths of his eyes. Of course. The reporter thought for a moment and answered firmly. Thats good. Since you said that you didnt go against your conscience and publish fake news, then Ill answer your previous question. You said that Im not recognized by the ning family, so I hate them. Maybe what I showed everyone just now was fake? Yes. The reporter replied. Dont you know whether Im lying or not? No matter how calm the reporter was, he couldnt stay calm at this moment. His expression changed drastically, and his pupils constricted as he looked at ning Wenhao in shock. Everyone, this reporter is the one who asked sharp questions and targeted disheng. Now, hes suspecting that theres a problem with the things Ive provided everyone with. Well know whos the one with the problem after watching the video. on the big screen, a few men were sitting in a private club and chatting. No one could hear what they were talking about. However, the audience realized that the few people present were the reporters who had asked the question just now. The reporters questions were all very sharp, as if they wanted to kick di gang out of Kamino. The media on the reporters microphones happened to be the big V who had pushed the topic of fake donations from the three major corporations to the forefront. When the reporters saw that they had been secretly photographed, they stood up and prepared to protest. But the moment they stood up, the camera suddenly zoomed in. It was very close. Chapter 2717 ? 2717 a large-scale face-smacking scene (3) They were so close that everyone could hear their voices clearly. Use your medias internet celebrities to forward some of the content from the audit Office. Then, he would start this wave of rhythm. In fact, it would be even better if you could hire some Internet Water Army to defame Nangong Nuannuan and incite public anger. we also need to help find fake reviewers. This might cost more money. Dont worry. The ningwen group is such a big company. For this matter, depending on how well youve done your promotion, if you can cause public outrage, each of you will receive 8.88 million in red packets. If you can find someone who is a fan of the trend and has a Weibo level of haters, the money will be calculated separately. Depending on the number of posts per person, it will range from 200 to 3000 Yuan. After the host finished speaking, everyones eyes lit up when they saw the reporters. Then, the scene changed, and the time came to yesterday afternoon. It was still these people, still the same club. you guys did a good job before. This is your reward for your hard work. After that, the man gave each of the reporters a bank card. The reporters happily accepted the cards and thanked him, saying that it was their duty. ning Wenhao is holding a press conference tomorrow. You must guide the publics opinion. If ning Wenhao comes up with some proof thats beneficial to the three major corporations, or something thats not beneficial to the ning family, you must do your best to guide the public opinion, understand? But Xuanji, ning Wenhao, is chiyangs Adjutant. Our Xuanji Dont worry, ning Wenhao is a descendant of the nings. He wont do anything to you. Also, for tomorrows matter, according to the severity of the sudden incident, our old master will also give you a reward ranging from 1 million to 8.88 million. When the reporters heard this, their joy was beyond words. Then well thank elder ning in advance. its my pleasure, its my pleasure. thank you for your hard work. With a PA sound, a slipper smacked the face of the reporter who was arguing with ning Wenhao. I knew you werent a good person! He kept on leading the way! He had accepted more than 10 million Yuan from her! No wonder youre so shameless. You dont even have a f * cking butt, okay? The public was furious. After they realized that disheng group had been slandered by the ning family, they were already ashamed of what they had done and said. Now, they realized that someone was actually leading the way. Not only did the ning family shamelessly swallow the charity funds of the three major groups, but they also slandered the three major groups. They not only made a fortune from an earthquake, but they also trampled on their competitors. Even at this time, they still wanted to find reporters to defame the three major corporations. despicable was not enough to describe how disgusting the three major corporations were. Because this was a press conference held by ning Wenhao, Fei Ying was in charge of the order of the venue. Originally, the Eagle Special Forces could have pulled the excited people away at the first moment so that these unscrupulous reporters would not be beaten up. But what could he do? Their sister-in-law had been slandered. They were also very angry. Although they also had to maintain order, it didnt stop them from returning order later. As a result, a few slippers landed on the reporters face, and even the camera in his hand was hit to the ground. Professional cameras were very expensive, but unfortunately, there were too many people, so they didnt know who had smashed it. Chapter 2718 ? 2718 Five hiding places (4) Anyway, they had earned so much ill-gotten wealth that it was enough for them to compensate. Seeing that the reporters were almost beaten up, the members of the Eagle team came forward to stop them. Very quickly, the situation was under control. I know that everyone is very excited and angry, but this matter isnt over yet, ning Wenhao continued. What everyone saw just now was just a donation of 800 million Yuan from disheng group being swallowed by the ning family. And what the ning Corporation swallowed up was far more than just the 800 million donation. After that, ning Wenhao used strong evidence to prove that the ning family had not only privately embezzled 1.5 billion Yuan each from disheng, Imperial Palace, and Shengyang, which amounted to a total of 4.5 billion Yuan in donations. They also shamelessly slandered the three major corporations, spreading rumors that they had used despicable means to return the donations. Other than causing public outrage, they also privately embezzled the donations of the Eagle Eye group, the Xiao familys Yunxiao group, the Wu group of Haizhou, and many second and third-rate wealthy families. Although the second and third-rate corporations, companies, and organizations that were not part of the third-rate wealthy families did not donate as much money as the top companies such as disheng, this disaster was not only a disaster for Kamino, but also a disaster for all of mankind. Even foreign companies and people had donated and helped the victims of the disaster in Shengzhou. Some foreigners had even come to Shengzhou to take in homeless orphans who had been hit by the earthquake, and some were even disabled. However, the ning family, as the top wealthy family in dizhou, shamelessly seized as much as 11.8 billion in charity funds by making use of management donations and auditing. This was simply intolerable. Furthermore, the nings had not only bribed the reporters, but even the auditors were from the nings. The auditor ning Jiwu, who had first appeared on the big screen, was the one who had helped the ning family with these disgusting things. Ning Wenhao dug out all the people from the auditing and donation associations. Not only that, but he also got evidence that these people had negotiated with ning Haohan. These people couldnt even quibble. The screen on the internet was almost completely occupied by the comments. Everyone finally knew that there were only more despicable people in the world, not the most despicable. you should be struck by lightning for secretly embezzling the charity funds. Not only did the ning family earn 11.8 billion Yuan from an earthquake, but you also poured dirty water on the three major corporations, making them the target of public criticism and The Public Enemy. This time, all of the anger of the people had been transferred to the ning family in an instant. They were as disgusted with the big threes methods as they were with the big three. No, they were even more disgusted with the ning family. the entire weibo exploded, and everyone was condemning the ning family, asking them to get out of kamino and make them disappear from kamino. at the same time, they wanted the people from the judicial department to bring the ning family to justice. The most infuriated people were those second-rate, third-rate, and not-so-well-off people, rich businessmen, groups, and enterprises. Under Huang zichus bull-nosed hacking methods that had reached a certain level, the ning familys assets invasion operation could not be hidden at all. Huang zichu could check the entire ning familys accounts and clearly find out all the charity funds that the ning family had taken. So, since the old man was willing to die for his son, he would let the ning family die completely. After that, ning Wenhao announced all the names on the big screen. It was a rolling playback. (The Demon King will start school tomorrow. I recovered to 5 before that. If you see the author on the winning list, come to me to get 500 book coins! the billboard is so annoying. i havent asked for monthly tickets in months. in order to compete, penguin actually made an arabic number at the bottom right of the cover of the novel. I looked at the rankings and couldnt help but cover my eyes. I think Ill have to work hard to ask for monthly votes in the future. Its the beginning of the month, Ill ask for a wave first, muah!) Chapter 2719 ? 2719 Wealth comparable to a country (1) There was a detailed description of how much each company had donated, how much had been swallowed up, and what accounts and names had been used to transfer the money. Therefore, when these wealthy people saw on the rolling screen that their donated money had been quietly swallowed up by others, almost all of them could rush into the screen with a vegetable knife and cut the ning family. The reporters who had received bribes from the ning family were also under the control of the Eagle team members. The venue was in a mess. Without the reporters aggressive attitude, plus the fact that disheng and the other two big companies had been framed before, everyone now sympathized with disheng and hated the ning family. As a result, the news that Nangong Nuannuan had hired someone to kill Zhou ruxue and that she had used her relationship with Chi Yang to imprison the people who were affected by the disaster had all been forgotten. Everyone, be quiet. The press conference is not over yet. Our face-smacking is still going on. Ning Wenhao said this with a very cool expression. However, after he finished speaking, he attracted a wave of laughter on the internet. They said that Adjutant ning was indeed brother Nuans husbands good friend, having inherited brother Nuans suave face-smacking technique. therefore, when ning wenhao said his first sentence, the venue was still noisy. the people were in a rage and angrily criticized the ning family. However, when they heard that the face-smacking was still going on, they immediately quieted down. Then, a series of 666 was sent to Adjutant ning. Everyone, dont forget that Im here on behalf of the Nangong family to hold this press conference. Recently, there were always some people who didnt like the Nangong family. because the nangong family has my sister-in-law, the chairman of disheng, in charge, they feel that disheng has taken away their limited resources, so their envy has turned into jealousy. After getting no benefits from Imperial Phoenix, they started to mess with Imperial Phoenix, trying to drive the overseas group out of Kamino. So, after the ning family embezzled the donation from disheng, they could still shamelessly say that disheng took the money back. But what about the ning family? Was there no one who wanted to see di mo suffer? Everyone can look at the screen. These are the questions that the reporters have just asked. Someone asked. They heard that my sister-in-law, Nangong Nuannuan, hired a killer to kill Zhou ruxue. After experiencing the ning familys incident, may I ask, do you still believe in such a guiding post? I dont believe it! All the people who attended the press conference said in unison. Now, they could see that the young miss of the Nangong family had the looks, the talent, the background, and the wealth. No matter if it was the 2 billion donation or someone like Zhou ruxue who had been arrested, she didnt even bother to touch them. After all, Adjutant ning had just shown everyone that dishengs annual working capital was more than 300 billion Zhengzhi cyber dollars. What did that mean? The concept was 300 billion multiplied by 7. it wouldnt be an exaggeration to say that he was as rich as a country. After all, even though di gang had come to Kamino, his most profitable military business was still in cyber country. As the worlds largest officially certified military group, dishengs wealth was beyond imagination. He had so much liquid funds in a year, so why would he care about the two billion that he had donated? not to mention 2 billion camino dollars, even 2 billion cyber dollars would be nothing to disheng. So, why would a Big Boss like him care about a woman who was already in prison? Chapter 2720 ? 2720 the person i admire (2) Ning Wenhao was very satisfied with everyones answer. This was also the purpose of his guidance. 2 billion was an astronomical figure to ordinary people. They felt that it was understandable to break the law for 2 billion, let alone break the law. After all, it was a huge number. However, after he revealed Di Shis true wealth to everyone, and after everyone realized how ignorant they were, and how powerful Di Shi was, they naturally no longer believed that Di Shi would do anything for a mere 2 billion. They would never believe that the chairman of disheng would hire a Hitman himself to kill someone, and that a small-time reporter like you would find out. he had ten thousand ways to kill zhou ruxue, okay? Moreover, he could avoid you and not let you know about each of them. Then what you know must be fake. After all, the ning family could still slander others like that after taking advantage of them. Those reporters knew that the truth wasnt like that, but they still disregarded their professional ethics and slandered others for the sake of money. In that case, Zhou ruxues incident was 100% fake. Ning Wenhao was pleased to hear everyones reaction. Im very happy that everyone can believe in my sister-in-law. Ive been in contact with sister-in-law for so long, and I already know her character very well. She was very capable and capable. From the fact that she managed disheng group and eternal land, one could tell that she was not a woman who relied on men to show her true self. She herself was an extremely powerful luminous body. Although she was only 18 years old and was the daughter of the Nangong family and the daughter-in-law of the Chi family, she was already a person standing at the top of the world. There were some things that she disdained to do, and there were some people that she disdained to care about. Some people were just clowns to her. however, even though she was disdainful, it didnt mean that she was a soft persimmon that could allow those jumping clowns to distort the facts and attack her. dont forget, other than being nangong nuannuan, shes also the daughter of the nangong family, the granddaughter-in-law of the chi family, and the leader of di xun and tian-heng! Also, you should be glad that I, ning Wenhao, am the one who slapped you in the face today. Im representing our Commander-in-Chief to stand up and slap him in the face. If our sister-in-law had personally slapped you in the face today, you might have died a worse death. Ning Wenhao could not stop talking about Nangong Nuannuan. After experiencing so many things, especially after Chi Yangs heart had been seriously injured and he was beyond saving, Nangong Nuannuan had still managed to pull him back from the gates of hell. Ning Wenhao didnt know whether he should admire his boss or his sister-in-law more. He really admired these two people. therefore, when he talked about his admirers, ning wenhao was more talkative than when he had gone to support the ning family. Everyone was still watching the live broadcast, waiting for Adjutant ning to slap them in the face, but the funny Adjutant ning began to seriously go off topic. Fortunately, because everyone had misunderstood disheng, and compared to the disgusting ning family, the disheng group led by Nangong Nuannuan was much nobler. Furthermore, Nangong Nuannuan had a special status, was beautiful, and rich, so everyone listened with great interest. He had already been explaining for half an hour. Huang zichu, who was in the headset, felt that this person was too off topic, so he reminded him. Chapter 2721 ? 2721 neng dies (3) After ning Wenhao finished explaining how Nangong Nuannuan had treated everyones lung poisoning, he coughed and said, Im sorry, I admire my sister-in-law too much, so I said too much. The audience listened with great interest. Not only did they get a new understanding of Nangong Nuannuan, but they also felt like they had just eaten a melon. they all kindly expressed that adjutant ning had said it well. now, lets talk about zhou ruxue. This was originally a scandal for the Chi family. For so many years, for the sake of the Chi familys face, old Marshal Chi had to swallow this matter. However, when I was about to represent our chief commander and hold a press conference to stand up for our sister-in-law, the old master looked for me and told me to reveal the Chi familys matter to the public. Grandpa, Zhenzhen Nangong Nuannuan, who had been paying attention to the press conference, was touched by ning Wenhaos words. Grandpa Chi had always been good to her. She knew that in her past life. And this life seemed to be even better. zhou ruxue could be considered the chi familys scandal. no matter how sad grandpa chi was, he had never thought of exposing zhou ruxues matter. but now, for her sake, grandpa chi chose to expose the chi familys scandal without hesitation. How could she not be touched? Nangong Nuannuan was touched as she looked at old man Chi. However, the old man waved his hand nonchalantly and said with a kind smile, This Zhou ruxue is only a relative of the Chi family. Youre Chi Yangs wife, a member of our Chi family. How could grandfather allow his own family to be wronged and protect what an outsider did? Chi Yang, who was watching the livestream with Nangong Nuannuan, also squeezed her hand. He gestured to his wife that this was what they should do. ning wenhao stood on the high stage and faced all the people present and the netizens. he told them about how zhou ruxue had abused chi yang, had an ambiguous relationship with pei jitong, and had been found out rolling in bed with pei jitong at chi yangs fathers funeral hall. then, she had been kicked out of the chi family. after all the netizens comments shifted from scolding the nings to scolding the pei family, ning wenhao continued, You also know why Zhou ruxue was sent to prison. Our Commander-in-Chief Chi had just woken up from his serious injuries and was still in danger. In order to make our Commander-in-Chief like the soup she made and make our Commander-in-Chief unable to live without her for a period of time, she actually added poppy to it. Although that dosage of opium wouldnt cause too much harm to the human body, and people like us in the central Command could quit if we wanted to, but our Central commands life was still in danger! Wasnt she going to kill someone by doing this? Everyone, if you were to meet such a person, would you want to cut her into a thousand pieces? The screen was spammed with words like live [ kill that b [tch . But our sister-in-law felt that she was dirty, so she locked her up in prison. Our sister-in-laws exact words were,wouldnt it be better for her to die than to kill such a person? This kind of person should stay in prison for the rest of her life, turning her from a high and mighty rich lady to a prisoner who could be bullied at will. This was the best punishment for her. Thats why our sister-in-law threw her into prison. Our sister-in-law thought that she would let her off easily even if she died, so how could she kill her after she had only suffered for a day? Chapter 2722 ? 2722 the silly girl ive raised for 17 years (4) Have you ever seen a cat eat a mouse when it catches it? Rats were all toyed to death. our sister-in-law isnt a kind person. If anyone dares to hurt our Commander-in-Chief, shell definitely let them know that living is more painful than death. So, why did she go and kill Zhou ruxue? [ which flirtatious b * tch killed zhou ruxue and then framed our brother nuan? ] Come out and I promise I wont beat you to death. Ill chop you to death! Is there a hole in his brain? [ what kind of relative are you to Zhou ruxue? why would you let her die so easily? ] Did you notice that both the ning family and the person who killed Zhou ruxue didnt seem to be very smart? Just how much trouble do they have to go against my brother Nuan? ] Ill tell you who killed Zhou ruxue. As soon as ning Wenhao finished speaking, PEI Jitong and old lady PEI appeared on the screen. In the video, PEI Jitong asked the bodyguard to contact a death row prisoner in Zhou ruxues prison. This prisoner would be executed in half a month, and she had a daughter. The PEI family had promised her that as long as she could kill Zhou ruxue, they would give her mother five million Yuan, which was enough for her daughter to grow up and finish college. After that, the recording of the PEI familys call to the convict was also played. Not long after the prisoner answered the phone, Zhou ruxue was killed. Originally, todays main purpose was to punish the ning family. The PEI family had killed someone and framed Nangong Nuannuan. Originally, they would not have been criticized so badly, and the PEI family would not have been driven to a dead end because of this incident. However, the PEI family was followed. After PEI Jitong killed Zhou ruxue, he went to see ning Haohan of the ning family. A pinhole camera in flight mode captured their meeting and conversation clearly. It turned out that the ning family had given Nangong Nuannuan a call before exposing the three major corporations. As long as Nangong Nuannuan was willing to give them a sum of money or let them do the few projects they wanted, they would not expose the matter. however, nangong nuannuan did not answer their calls. Ning Wenhao had even threatened the nings that if they dared to do anything shameless to slander Nangong Nuannuan, he would not be able to recognize his own family. If the ning family fell one day, dont go to him, because he would never help the ning family. This situation was the same as what the PEI family had experienced. PEI Jitong had told ning Haohan that he had seduced Zhou ruxue because she was Chi Yangs mother. At that time, the Chi family had already cut off all ties with the PEI family, and the PEI family couldnt get any more benefits from the Chi family. So, in order to continue receiving benefits from the Chi family in the future, he had seduced Zhou ruxue. After all, the old master was going to die sooner or later. If the old master died, and Zhou ruxue was Chi Yangs mother, wouldnt the Chi family be under the control of the PEI family in the future? Who knew that the silly girl he had raised for 17 years was not Chi Yangs mother in the end. Furthermore, he had such a bad relationship with Chi Yang and Nangong Nuannuan. PEI Jitong couldnt accept that Zhou ruxue had nothing to do with the Chi family and couldnt accept that she was still alive. In a fit of anger, he sent people to kill her. however, now that the nings were preparing to destroy the nangong family and nangong nuannuan, he had come to give them a hand. At first, when they found out that it wasnt Nangong Nuannuan who had sent people to kill Zhou ruxue, but PEI Jitong, no one felt much and didnt criticize the PEI family. Who knew that the PEI family and the ning family were actually Birds of a Feather? Chapter 2723 ? 2723 Going out of business (5) This time, the PEI family had become The Public Enemy. As for the woman who had been ordered to be locked up by Nangong Nuannuan after coming out of the ruins, ning Wenhao had told everyone that she was the one who had caused chiyangs serious injuries and was still in critical condition. There was no need for any evidence to prove her innocence, and the woman had almost drowned in the saliva of the people. The entire press conference was carried out in a frenzy of face smacking. The press conference lasted for three hours, and ning Wenhao had explained all the questions that the reporters had asked. There was still one more question. Ning Wenhao had already announced the end of the press conference. Everyone began to watch the members of the Flying Eagle Special Forces start to clean up the field. Ning Wenhao then realized that there was still one question that he had not answered. Oh, theres one more question I havent answered. Someone asked if there was a conspiracy behind the fact that disheng won the Shi familys bid with a mere one million Yuan, and if it involved any unfair business competition. Ning Wenhao sneered,is there something wrong with the person who asked this question? the shi family won, but they didnt ask such a stupid question. what are you guys doing here? The business world is like a battlefield. My sister-in-laws group has the ability to know your bidding price, so you can only blame yourself for not protecting your bidding price well. What right do you have to talk? Instead of making a ruckus here and causing dissatisfaction, if you have the ability, go and check if it is involved in unfair competition. our society is a society ruled by law. If you think theres something wrong with them, you can learn from me and slap the other partys face with the evidence so that the other partys crimes cant be hidden. You came to ask me if Im involved in unfair competition, and I can only answer you with one sentence: I dont have any! He was very arrogant. In the end, he also exposed his funny and bad nature. But the people loved it. Everyone was actually very satisfied with the last answer. The press conference also ended perfectly. Chi Yang saw that he had finally stood up for his wife. Although it was a pity that he wasnt the one who went up today, he was very satisfied with ning Wenhaos performance. After three hours of watching the livestream, he was a little tired and fell asleep. Compared to Chi Yangs indifference, the ning family and the PEI family could not remain calm no matter what. PEI Jitong, PEI Jicheng, and old Madam PEI were already dumbfounded. they had never thought that the ning family would actually lose. After all, ning Haohan had told them that he was looking for Carm. Kahm was an internationally famous top hacker, and he was very reliable. Many international organizations wanted to ask Carm for help, but he didnt take any orders. Hackers didnt lack money, and ordinary forces couldnt move such hackers at all, but the ning family had hired them. Originally, PEI Jitong thought that the Nangong family would definitely die this time. When the Nangong family became a target of scorn, he would go and curry favor with them, sell the ning family, and help them. This way, Nangong Nuannuan would definitely give the PEI family a lot of benefits on account of their help to the Nangong family. Who knew that the PEI family, who was already at the end of their rope, would make the wrong choice again. Mom, what should we do? This time, the PEI family had completely offended the Chi family and the Nangong family, and their reputation was completely ruined. I dont think these two companies need to do anything to us. Well close down on our own. pei jitong asked in a daze. At this moment, he was completely at his wits end. Chapter 2724 ? 2724 Stop dreaming (1) Old Madam PEI watched the press conference for a long time before she stood up and said, Ill go and beg him. After all, my mother raised him. If it wasnt for my mother, he wouldnt have lived until now. He couldnt just sit back and do nothing. It wasnt easy for me to run the PEI family, I definitely wont let it collapse like this! Mom, its no use. PEI Jitong said,we used the Chi familys connections to do a lot of shameless things to him. Didnt we decide to break up with the Chi family and seduce Zhou ruxue because this method was useless? Whats the use of begging him for something that was useless 17 years ago after youve done so many wrong things? Then what about Yueyue? Are we just going to watch as the PEI family is finished? Old lady PEI was already scared out of her wits. She didnt expect old master Chi to disregard the Chi familys reputation and crush the PEI family to death. He would rather let the Chi family be laughed at than reveal the PEI familys scandal. Furthermore, she had not expected him to be willing to give up everything to clear Nangong Nuannuans name. although nangong nuannuan was his granddaughter-in-law, she was also his sister! How could he be like this? Old lady PEI had always been in a daze after ning Wenhao dug out her past. after so many years, she had always thought that she understood chi yuancheng very well. That was why she had been fearless all these years. The reason was that she knew that what she had done was a little disgraceful, but she also believed that Chi Yuancheng would not speak of these things. It was because he cared so much about his reputation. However, all this glory was worthless in front of Nangong Nuannuan, and he had exposed it just like that. As she watched the pop-up windows on the screen flash by quickly, as if they were about to explode, old lady PEI once again regretted her actions. Mom, Chi Yuancheng doesnt even care about the Chi familys reputation, do you think he will still help us? If he finds out that were working with the ning family to mess with Nangong Nuannuan, we can forget about taking advantage of him. But fortunately, there was still the Shi family. Although Ji Yun told us not to provoke the Nangong and Chi families, ning Haohan told me that the Shi family is with them. The Shi family didnt even pay the 3 billion. Now that the press conference is over, the other party only found out what the ning family did with us, but didnt find anything unusual with the Shi family. Our Yingluo, we can go and make an exception with the Shi family. Old lady PEIs eyes lit up. She was about to speak, but then she thought of Pei Ji Yuns warning and felt a little scared. To be honest, old lady PEI was not afraid of anything, but she was a little afraid of her daughter who had married into a noble family. Especially in the past six months, her daughter had become more and more elusive, and her temper had become weirder and weirder. But your sister told us not to provoke the Nangong family when she got off the car that day. Otherwise, if something happened, she would definitely not care about our Yingluo. Mom! PEI Jitong and PEI Jicheng called out in unison. Its already a life-and-death moment for the PEI family corporation. If we dont find Ji Yun now, the PEI family corporation will have to go bankrupt. If the Shi family cant even control us, then the PEI family corporation will fall in less than half a year! Old lady PEIs heart skipped a beat when she heard that. Chapter 2725 ? 2725 Proud (2) After all, she had single-handedly built the group and invested her lifes experience in it. How could she watch as the group was destroyed in her own hands? Thus, old lady PEI immediately called Pei Ji Yun. Pei Ji Yun had always been the top dog of the combat service departments medical Affiliated Hospital. Although the principal of the medical department University had been on guard against her, her husband was the chairman of time Fortune Group and a member of the Shi family. PEI Jiyun had also introduced many elites of the medical department to the medical Association. however, pei ji yun was indeed a very good doctor. Many senior officials in the Internal Affairs Bureau had problems with their livers and gallbladders and all of them specifically requested for PEI Jiyun to undergo surgery. Thus, Pei Ji Yun had always been the most popular medical professor in the hospital. Today, Pei Ji Yun did not have any surgery in the morning, so she turned on the TV in the hospital to watch the live broadcast. Although she had already known the final outcome of the ning family from her daughter, after all, her daughter was now very powerful. However, when he saw the ning familys blood-drenched bodies being dug out, Pei Ji Yun was still shocked. He was shocked by the power of the Chi and Nangong families, as well as his daughters understanding of Nangong Nuannuan. She was glad that old master Shi had listened to her daughter and donated 3 billion Yuan to the Shi family despite their tight financial situation. On the other hand, she couldnt help but think about her daughter again. Shi Yalin was the only daughter of her three children. Although she was a girl, she was the only girl in the Shi family. Shi Yalin had been pampered since she was a child, because the Shi family had planned for their daughter to be married and their son to bring glory to the Shi family. However, the Shi family was the same as the Nangong family. They had too many boys and too few girls. As a result, Shi Yalin had been pampered and protected by the Shi family since she was born. She was like a little princess. As Shi Yalins birth mother, Pei Ji Yun had a fair evaluation of her. Shi Yalin was indeed outstanding, but she was still not as good as the others. Whether it was in terms of studies, knowledge, or wisdom. she was very happy that her daughter had met an amazing master and could become a top medical researcher in the medical association. However, Yingluo A persons learning could change because of their master, but would their basic personality and wisdom change? Pei Ji Yun had to admit that after being provoked, his daughter had hired someone to kill Nangong Nuannuan. However, after acknowledging a master, she could mediate with Nangong Nuannuan and be ahead of her in everything. She could even predict everything about Nangong Nuannuan so accurately. Was this really something her daughter would do? pei ji yun had wanted to ask shi yalin about this many times, but he didnt know how to start. her daughter, who used to be the closest to her, was now even closer to the patriarch, old master shi, and shi maowen, her fourth son. She was not even close to her own father. PEI Jitong looked at the press conference, but his eyes were a little empty. Pei Ji Yuns thoughts drifted a little further through this press conference that had already been spoiled by Shi Yalin. It was only when the press conference was about to end and ning Wenhao was done praising Nangong Nuan Nuan that he spoke about Zhou ruxues death and even exposed the video of the PEI familys PEI Jitong and ning familys ning Haohan. PEI Jiyuns mind finally exploded and he came back to his senses from Shi Yalins matter. Chapter 2726 ? 2726 Laughing in anger (3) She looked at PEI Jitong and ning Haohan in disbelief as they discussed how to suppress the Nangong family and Nangong Nuannuan, how to incite the publics anger and drive disheng out. PEI Jitong felt his head hurt. She remembered that in the car that day, she had personally greeted this group of dragging family members and told them to settle down. The Nangong family, especially Nangong Nuannuan, was not easy to deal with. Even the Shi family had to be fully prepared. She had said that the PEI family would be like an egg striking a rock if they went against Nangong Nuannuan. That was why she told them to be obedient. Even if the PEI family went bankrupt, they had to lower their stance. when the shi family defeated nangong nuannuan, the strong rival, and the shi family rose, the pei family would have a chance to rise again. But they actually ran behind her back to ally with the ning family, this group of stupid pigs. The nings had caused the Shi family to lose 3 billion Yuan. Pei Ji Yun couldnt think of anyone more stupid than the nings. she didnt expect the pei family to be even stupider than the ning family. Just as Pei Ji Yun was feeling flustered and exasperated, her phone rang. Seeing that it was a call from his mother, Pei Ji Yun laughed coldly and answered the call. Without waiting for old lady PEI to speak, Pei Ji Yun started to scold her ruthlessly. arent you all very capable? Ive already given you guys a heads up, but not only did you kill Zhou ruxue, you even allied with the ning family to harm Nangong Nuannuan. If you guys are so capable, why did you call me? If youre so awesome, then go and die with the ning family! Go and continue to argue with Nangong Nuan! Lets see if its you guys or Nangong Nuannuan whos going to kill you guys. Ji Yun, how can you blame us for this? Who would have thought that Eagle would use the countrys resources to investigate Nangong Nuannuan? hehe, you dont know? You have the nerve to say you dont know? You dont even know what your opponents trump card is and whats the most powerful. You dont even know the basic situation of your opponent and youre already going to fight to the death. This isnt called a life-and-death struggle, this is called suicide by jumping off a cliff, understand? Old Madam PEI had always been the one to give in to her daughter, who was already married to a rich man and had a bad temper. Her attitude was completely different from her two sons and daughter-in-law. in old lady peis eyes, pei ji yun was the only one who had inherited her ability. If Pei Ji Yun was a boy, then there would be no PEI Jitong and PEI Jiming. Alright, alright, alright. I know its all our fault. We underestimated Nangong Nuannuan. We underestimated the enemy and attacked them without understanding their basic situation. I was wrong. But Ji Yun, you should know that the PEI family group was built by your father and me after a lifetime of hard work. This is our life, and also the life of the PEI familys descendants! And you have 15% of the PEI familys shares. Are you just going to watch it go bankrupt? Pei Ji Yun was about to die from anger. He continued to sneer,now you know that I also have 15% of the shares? why didnt you think about my 15% share when you were doing all these stupid things? I didnt agree with you when you insisted on big brother seducing Zhou ruxue! Chapter 2727 ? 2727 Cold salad 4 but no matter how much i advised you, you still did what you wanted. when i found out that zhou ruxue wasnt chi yangs mother, i told you to ignore her and let her run her own course, but what did you do? Not only did you kill her, but you also framed Nangong Nuannuan! you all know that disheng is one of the top three companies in the world, and nangong nuannuans brother, feng shengxuan, is the future leader of NS group. You guys actually went to frame Nangong Nuan. do you guys have sh * t in your heads? Old lady PEI had put the phone on speaker, so PEI Jitong and PEI Jichen could hear PEI Jiyuns scolding. However, the two men remained silent after hearing Pei Ji Yuns scolding. Because their future depended on this sister of theirs. If his sister didnt care about them, they would be dead. Hence, no matter what Pei Ji Yun said, they had to bear it. Whether its NS group or disheng group, theyre both top three tycoons in the world. Theyve stepped on countless corpses to stand at the peak of the worlds powerhouses. How could they not have any enemies? Would there be no one who wanted them dead? But were they dead? not only did they not die, but their development was also getting better and better each year. Why? The reason is that there are too many unrated companies like you who are going in to make up for it! They just devoured you without even burping! Then, what do we do now, Yueyue? Old lady PEI was really scared after hearing Pei Ji Yuns words. In the past, she wasnt afraid because of Zhou ruxue. no matter how much nangong nuannuan disliked zhou ruxue, she was still chi yangs mother. But now, Zhou ruxue was no longer Chi Yangs mother, and they had killed her and pushed the blame on Nangong Nuannuan. The key was that after the ning familys matter was exposed, the PEI familys layer of shame was gone. The Chi family no longer recognized her as their sister, and Nangong Nuannuan was so terrifying. old lady pei could not think of a way out for the pei family. What do we do? What else could he do? Cold mix! Ive already warned you, but you didnt listen. You always think that you have the Shi family behind you. But let me tell you, even if the Shi family really wants to mess with Nangong Nuannuan, they are not ready yet. What are you? He dared to touch Nangong Nuannuan? Since youve dared to make a move, then you must have the courage to accept Nangong Nuannuans revenge. i cant do anything about this. Although the PEI family still existed, it was equivalent to death. Its useless even if you call me. At most, youll just drag me down and let me die with you. Pei Ji Yuns words could be said to be cold. After scolding everyone in the PEI family, there was no help at all. The PEI family had only listened to her scolding so that she could help them. Seeing that Pei Ji Yun had no reaction and was about to hang up the phone, the three people of the PEI family became anxious. pei ji yun, is this the attitude you should have towards the mother who gave birth to and raised you? If it wasnt for the PEI family back then, would you have been able to marry into a family like the Shi family? Dont forget that the PEI family is your mothers family. If you dont even have a mother, the Shi family will look down on you! It wont do you any good if the PEI family falls! I dont care, you have to intervene in this matter if you can or cant. The PEI family has no way out. If you cant save the PEI family, then youll go to hell with them! Chapter 2728 ? 2728 I raised him for nothing 2 Old lady PEIs character was extremely strong, and now her temper was rising as well. She yelled at Pei Ji Yun. Pei Ji Yun was amused by old lady PEIs words. After feeling the coldness of his family, he sneered, I originally thought that youre my mother, my brother, and my younger brother. If the PEI family collapses, at least I wont let you starve to death. But since you all think so, then just do it. Im a hepatobiliary specialist from the medical department University. There are so many prominent figures in the Internal Affairs Bureau and the combat Services Department who want me to do the surgery. My in-laws are already treating me so well, why would they embarrass me just because of the PEI family? Im afraid you have some misunderstanding of your position in society, right? Also, I gave birth to three outstanding children for the Shi family. Now, everything in the Shi family is decided by our Yalin. Even her father and her second uncle cant make the decision. Do you think that my status will become lower after losing the so-called PEI family? To tell you the truth, if it wasnt for me, do you think the Shi family would be so kind to your PEI family? The PEI family was nothing in the eyes of the Shi family. So without the PEI family, without you annoying and trouble-making poor relatives, the Shi family will probably think even more highly of me. Pei Ji Yuns words angered Pei Ji Tong to death. He couldnt bear it anymore and shouted at Pei Ji Yun,Pei Ji Yun, dont go too far with your words. Im telling you, this time the ning familys matter is with the Shi family. do you think the pei family is the only one who is stupid? Let me tell you, the PEI family only killed Zhou ruxue and framed Nangong Nuannuan, but the Shi family is the one who really followed the ning family to take over the six big corporations and the donations from social groups and companies. Not bad! PEI Jichen, who was at the side, also said, Tell your Shi MAODE that the Shi family can either pull the PEI family back at this juncture, or well spread the news that the Shi family and the ning family are in cahoots with each other and have swallowed the donations from the six major corporations. If were going to die, then lets die together! Since youre so unkind, then dont blame us for being heartless. When Pei Ji Yun heard what they said, not only was he not angry or panicking, but he also laughed sarcastically. Ning Wenhaos press conference is over. Did you hear him slander the Shi family? The Nangong family and the Shi family have been enemies since the last term. Compared to the PEI family and the ning family, Nangong Nuannuan would rather kill the Shi family. But why didnt ning Wenhao mention anything about the Shi family? Forget it, Ive told you so much, your brains wont be able to process it. The men of our PEI family are useless except for seducing women. If you want to drag the Shi family down with you, go ahead. From the moment you said you wanted to drag me down with you, I was no longer a member of the PEI family. You can try and see what the consequences are for trying to drag the Shi family down. you can try and see if you can drag the shi family down with your low iq. If you really can, I might even look up to you. After saying that, Pei Ji Yun hung up the phone and blacklisted all the PEI familys numbers. old lady pei, pei jitong, and pei jimo were left looking at each other. Mom, brother, did we do something wrong again? Old lady PEI could not hold it in and started crying. Ive raised them for nothing! It was all in vain! Its all in vain! Chapter 2729 ? 2729 Looking for death again (1) If I had known that Pei Ji Yun was this kind of person, I would have married her to a hunky man. I want to see if she can still have her current achievements and talk to me like this! No wonder people said that a married daughter was like water poured out! She was just a basin of dirty and unbearably dirty foot-washing water! Bah! As old lady PEI scolded, she couldnt help but spit on the expensive Persian carpet. Even PEI Jitong, who was obsessed with cleanliness, had his eyebrows twitching slightly. Mom, Pei Ji Yun will definitely not help us. Im going to look for Ning Hao Han now. He had clearly said that the Shi family was involved. They had also clearly transferred 3 billion from other accounts to the Shi familys donation. As long as I get this evidence, no matter how much Pei Ji Yun hates us, the Shi family will have to help. After all, if the people knew about the Shi familys plan, Shi maowen would not be able to compete for the next president. He doesnt even have the right to promote himself in the streets and alleys. Old lady PEI wiped her tears dry. She could scold them, but she was still a little afraid of the Shi family. Although the Shi family wasnt as famous as the Chi family, the old master of the Shi family was also a black-hearted and merciless master. But didnt that damned girl just say that if we dared to pull the Shi family down, we would be in trouble? How about Yingluo or forget it? After all, the Shi family isnt the Chi family, and we cant threaten them. Look at those who have threatened the Shi family, they all have a bad ending. PEI Jitong had already gone all out. Mom, the PEI familys group and the ning family are Birds of a Feather now. Do you think we can still survive? Since theres only death no matter what, we might as well fight for ourselves. After all, the PEI family group would be destroyed if things did not work out. Wouldnt it be better to die in their hands? Besides, the ning family must also want to grab the Shi family as a life-saving straw. Ning Haohan and I will talk it over again. We will ask the Shi family for help. Maybe we can get through this. Even if we cant get through it, we can still rise again in the future with this handle, dont you think? I believe that the Shi family is more willing to lose some money to make peace than Shi maowens future as the president. Old lady PEI and PEI Jichen felt that PEI Jitong was right when they heard this. So he immediately urged PEI Jitong to quickly find ning Haohan. On ning Haohans side, after ning Wenqi and Xiao Yushan left, he no longer paid attention to ning Wenhaos behavior. Things had already developed to this point, and the ning family could not get up no matter what. Hence, the first thing he did was to ask the Butler if he had caught Carm. Because he knew where he was, and because he was too confident in his own firewall, he wasnt very professional, so he didnt pay attention to the livestream at all. He had been working on another company hiring him to crack another companys firewall. This was a clash between two top companies from two other countries. Both companies had hired top hackers, so it wouldnt be easy for Kahm to climb over the wall. Therefore, although Kamm was in Kamino, in the seven-star hotel that ning Haohan had arranged for him, he did not pay attention to the things here. After all, he had always thought that he would call the police if Nangong Nuannuan had really succeeded in climbing over the wall. Chapter 2730 ? 2730 What do you mean 2 Since he didnt call the police, no matter what happened between the ning family and di mo, at least he would win. Therefore, when the ning familys bodyguards put a sleeping drug in the air conditioner of his room and took him away, he didnt know anything. When he woke up, he was already in a secret room. In the secret room, Camm was tied to a welded iron chair. In front of him was an iron table with a notebook on it. Kamu stared at ning Haohan in confusion, but he was met with a pair of twisted faces. Chairman ning, what do you mean by this? Camm was furious, but also afraid. What do you mean? Dont you know what I mean? You made the firewall so weak that it couldnt even withstand a single blow. Its already been broken and you still act like you dont know anything. Whats the meaning of this? I should be the one asking if youre with Nangong Nuannuan! carms eyes widened and he said with righteous indignation,This is impossible! I know my own firewall very well. Even now, Nangong Nuannuan has not managed to crack it. Then What is this? what was this? its already on the live broadcast of the press conference. Our ning family has already become the target of public criticism, and youre still telling me its impossible. what did you promise me? You said that after the ning family transferred the money, they could still secretly frame disheng group without them finding out. But now? The ning family has already become The Public Enemy! Ning Haohan sent him the highlight of todays livestream as he yelled. Camms eyes widened as he looked at the phone that ning Wenhao had handed to him. He shook his head in disbelief and murmured, Impossible! How did this happen? It wont! They clearly didnt succeed in climbing over the wall, so how did they get the evidence? I didnt even call the police, how did they get it? This moment was also a deep blow to Carm. He thought that he was already the worlds top hacker. With the continuous improvement of his hacking skills, there was no one better than him in the world except for the two No. 1 who were hunted down all year round. After all, even if he were to climb the wall at the shop he was at now, even if they hired a top hacker, it would only be a matter of time before he could do it. How could the other party have climbed over the wall without triggering the alarm? It was not scientific! ning haohan wanted to cut him into pieces when he saw his stupid look. after all, if they had not listened to his words, the ning family would not have fallen to such a miserable state today. If they had not listened to him, the ning family would have at most found someone to transfer the assets of the six big groups to his name. As for whether it would be used on the victims, who would know? its because I listened to you, and its because you have a grudge against Nangong Nuannuan that I believed you would frame Nangong Nuannuan. But now, not only did the ning family not succeed, but weve become The Public Enemy. What do you think I should do? As soon as ning Haohan finished his words, he had already pierced the kneecap of Carms left knee with a sharp dagger. Kahm let out a terrible shriek and began to beg for mercy using sai Bowens name. you caused our ning family to turn from a high and mighty first-class noble family into a street rat. I should have killed you to vent my anger. Chapter 2731 ? 2731 Transfer of assets (3) Camms pupils dilated in fear. After all, he didnt offend the various forces too much, so there were still more people protecting him than harming him in this world. He had never thought that he would die in Kaminos hands one day. Im begging Yingluo, Im begging you to let me go Yingluo. As long as you can spare my life, Ill do anything you want. Even if I cant do it well, I can help you transfer the assets of other companies and groups without anyone finding out. Please dont kill me. Its definitely more useful for you to keep me alive than to kill me. Even if the ning family is gone, I can still help you rise again. Enough, you overestimate yourself and underestimate the people of Kamino. The hackers on Nangong Nuannuans side are obviously better than yours, but they couldnt take the assets of other companies without leaving any traces. Youve already tricked me once, do you think Ill still trust you? Carm was frightened. Ning Haohan saw that he was shaking and peed. The stench was so disgusting that he almost died. He didnt want to waste any more time talking to Carm, so he said,This is the finance department of the ningwen Corporation. Find a way to transfer all the assets of the ningwen group to this account in Rs bank. 10 minutes! If you cant do it in 10 minutes, theres no need for you to continue living in this world. Yes, yes! Ill do it now! Carm nodded continuously. Although he was cuffed to an iron chair, his iron bracelet was mobile. Ning Wenhao had the software to log into the financial background of the Ning Wen group, so it saved him a lot of trouble. His fingers flew across the keyboard. For the sake of his future, he had no choice but to do so. in less than three minutes, ning haohan kept receiving messages on his phone. The messages were all from across countries, and they were all notifications from Rs bank after receiving the money. Ning Haohans heart finally settled down when he saw the money transfer. As he was the nominal Chairman of the ningwen group, he knew the contents of his second brothers notary certificate. It was only because his second brother had died too suddenly, and his lawyer had also been bribed. At that time, Chi Yang of the Chi family was still a child, and Chi Yuancheng had run off to God knows where because he had lost his son. In short, he had been away from the country for many years, so only he and his father knew that the shares of the ningwen group had been controlled. Because of this, over the years, the ningwen group had only been receiving dividends verbally, but had no actual shares. This was because he and his father knew that the ningwen group was not founded by ning Zhennan. The group that ning Zhennan had founded had already collapsed due to poor management. Only the ningwen group, which was founded by his second brother, ning Haoyu, survived. With their careful management, the ningwen group became a first-class rich and powerful group. Therefore, although he was the chairman of the ningwen group, in fact, he had no share in the dividends. That was why the nings had been so against ning Wenhao. This was because once he returned to the ningwen group, the group would be his. Ning Haohan was finally at ease when he saw that all the cash flow of the ningwen group that could be transferred had been transferred to his account. Chairman ning, ning Zhenzhen! Chapter 2732 ? 2732 Why cant you die 4 Ive already transferred all the liquid funds that can be transferred to your account as per your instructions. Im really sorry for what happened this time. I wont take a single cent of the money youve given me. I beg you to let me go! When he was done, he looked at ning Haohan apologetically. It didnt matter if he lost or if his knee was broken. as a hacker, he was prepared for retaliation. With such a big mistake, it would be fine as long as he didnt die. However, ning Haohans face was twisted. Let you go? Youve caused the ning family to become like this, do you think Ill let you go? Kamu, youre thinking too much! I really want to skin you alive! If it wasnt for you, the ning family wouldve just transferred their money and wouldnt have ended up in this state today. The hard work of several generations and hundreds of people has been destroyed by a lowly hacker like you. What makes you think Ill let you go? Kahms eyes suddenly widened as he looked at the dagger that had already pierced into his heart before he could even finish his sentence. His eyes were filled with fear and despair. Save me! Save me, Yingluo, I cant die! save me! You cant die? Why cant you die? ning Haohan sneered. Youre the one who should be cut into a thousand pieces! After Kahms death, ning Haohan had already called his son, ning Wenbo, and daughter, ning Hanyu, and asked them to pack up. His wife happened to be abroad, so they went there to live. Although the ningwen Corporation only had around 3 billion in liquid capital, after the earthquake, the 11.8 billion that they had swallowed was now under their control. Ning Haohan was sure that the 3.7 billion Yuan of liquid funds and the 11.8 billion Yuan of control had all been transferred to his account. At this moment, ning Haohan had a total of 15.5 billion Yuan of funds. He did not care about the ning family or the Ning Wen group anymore. 15.5 billion was enough for him to give up everything. The money had been transferred to ning Haohans account, and kamu was dead. Ning Haohan was not afraid of him doing anything behind his back, so he was at ease. This was his private residence, and the helicopter pilot was already prepared. Since he had a special pass, ning Haohan was going to take the two children to the neighboring countries first, and then go abroad where he would live. From then on, birds could fly freely in the sky, and the Kamino Kingdom could no longer control him. Scold all you want. Therefore, when PEI Jitong came to the ning family, there was no one who could talk to him except for the confused Butler. The Butler obviously realized that something was wrong. After leading PEI Jitong to the hospital, he took away all the valuable things in the ning family while the owner was not around. Because he had lived in the ning family for many years, many of the servants in the ning family were hired by him. The servants who were qualified to enter the main house were all his confidants and relatives. So when the Butler brought his children, wife, and relatives to pack all the valuable things in the main house and even drove them away in a truck, the servants who had nothing to do with the Butler thought that the ning family needed to move these things to somewhere else. He even opened the door to send the Butler off. When PEI Jitong arrived at the hospital, old master ning had just been pushed into the operating room. Because the family doctor had asked them to immediately send him to the nearest tertiary Grade A hospital for emergency treatment, ning Wenqi and Xiao Yushan did not send him to the Affiliated Hospital of the medical department. but fortunately, it was delivered in time. (Im sorry, I suddenly received a notice from the online Writers Association meeting. Ill stop updating for a few days and update after the weekend. Come, come, come, lets do an activity. Its still the same building with the previous conditions. Chapter 2733 ? 2733 Dumbfounded (1) When the doctor told them that after a medical examination, elder ning had heart and brain problems. If he had been five minutes late, he would have died without a doubt, and there would not even be time to save him. Ning Wenqi and Xiao Yushan were scared out of their wits. Because there was a professional family doctor around, after accompanying the elder for a full check-up, the family doctor told the mother and son that elder ning was in danger. Even if he could be saved, the best outcome would be paralysis or hemiplegia. After Xiao Yushan and ning Wenqi heard the results, they were stunned for a few minutes. Although Xiao Yushan was the daughter of the Xiao family, old man Xiao was so angry that he was hospitalized after Xiao Yushan tried to interfere in ning Haoyu and Mao Yatings marriage, destroyed their marriage, and even gave birth to a child who might be his grandson or nephew with ning Zhennan. After she was discharged from the hospital, master Xiao gave Xiao Yushan the Hengliang group and then cut off their father-daughter relationship. Xiao Yushan had encountered many difficulties over the years, but no matter what, as long as she found old master Xiao, he would not help her. Not only that, but Xiao Yushan had once provoked old man Xiao. Old man Xiao clearly knew that Xiao Yushan had suffered a loss, but in the end, he had helped her opponent. He also told her that the assets had been divided a long time ago. Other than her name not being removed from the genealogy, which was the last bit of dignity left for her mother, she didnt need to think too much about anything else. The more he thought, the more he would lose. Xiao Yushan was so angry that she never looked for her father again. Although she and ning Zhennan had always been a father-in-law and daughter-in-law to the outside world, and Xiao Yushan had always called ning Zhennan dad , elder ning had always doted on and doted on this woman who had given birth to his son. This was also the reason why Xiao Yushan and ning Wenqi had been living well all these years. It could be said that ning Wenqi was the most favored person in the entire ning family. They had thought that one day, old master ning would leave them, but it was definitely not now. This was also the reason why ning Wenqi, a young master, had to go through the path of the combat Services Department. Under elder nings care, ning Wenqi and Xiao Yushan believed that by the time elder ning passed away, ning Wenqi would have already established his own military campaign Department. At that time, even if ning Haohan was in control of the ningwen group, he would not dare to mistreat the mother and son for the sake of the development of the ningwen group. But what if elder ning suddenly died or had hemiplegia? With a bang, ning Wenqis fist hit the wall. His eyes were red as he angrily roared,Ning Wenhao, you ungrateful dog! What good would it do for him to destroy the ningwen group like this? Someone like him wont even let his family off and is so cruel to them. What right does he have to be the Adjutant of the flying Eagles Commander-in-Chief? Xiao Yushans hatred for ning Wenhao would only be greater than for ning Wenqi. She and the old master had originally made a good plan, but because of this accident, it could change dramatically. Her son had not fully grown up yet, and they had not managed to take control of the Ning Wen group. If anything happened to elder ning at this time, wouldnt they be done for? Chapter 2734 ? 2734 Begging for help (2) No, nothing can happen to your grandfather. Xiao Yushan was silent for a while, then she called the family doctor in the ward. The doctors here arent good enough. Arent you from the medical department? Immediately call the principal of the medical department University and tell him that something has happened to the old master. Ask him to arrange for the best doctor to come over. On the other end of the phone, the family doctor was silent for a moment. He really wanted to say that after such a thing happened to the ning family, the principal of the medical department was so righteous that he probably wouldnt care much about elder nings life or death. However, after thinking about it, the family doctor did not say so. Young Madam, its not appropriate for me to call the principal of the medical department University, he said to Xiao Yushan. after all, im his subordinate. wanwan, why dont i give you his phone number, and you can call him to explain the situation and ask him to send someone to perform the surgery on the old master? In short, with the old mans health, its not suitable for him to be transferred to another hospital. Okay, send me his number immediately. Xiao Yushan received a text message soon after she hung up the phone. She dialed the number without hesitation. Xu Ming had just finished watching the press conference. Although he felt good about ning Wenhaos embarrassment, he felt angry when he thought about how the ning family could do something so dirty. At that moment, his phone rang. The call was from an unknown number, but his phone was a private one. Under normal circumstances, no one would call him, so Xu Ming still answered. Hello, he said. Hey! Xu Ming said, and a womans voice came over like a cannon. Hello, are you principal Xu? Im Xiao Yushan, the young lady of the ning family. Just now, our familys old man suddenly had a headache and a heart attack. He was sent to the Third Peoples Hospital of dizhou. however, our family doctor said that for an emergency situation like our familys old man, where both of them acted up at the same time, even if he can be saved now, he can only save his life after the rescue is over. Most of the time, he will be unable to speak or move. Even in the best case, he will be severely paralysed. This way, our familys old masters life will be ruined. Could you please send an expert to dizhous third Peoples Hospital? our familys old man has been inside for more than 10 minutes. quickly get someone to come over within half an hour, preferably within 15 minutes! Otherwise, our familys old master will be in danger. Xu Ming listened to his introduction for a long time before he realized who the person on the phone was. This woman should be elder Xiaos daughter who had grown up in a bad way and was chased out of the Xiao family. At the same time, he was also a part of the ning family who was in trouble. Xu Ming was a hot-blooded man with a strong sense of justice. in addition, the incident with nangong nuannuan at the hospital had made him feel very good. now, he had actually met the person who had harmed nangong nuannuan. He was still in a fit of anger and hoped that the ning family would fall from grace, but the ning family had actually come to him for help. This ning Zhennan had always been a person who took advantage of loopholes and loopholes, but one day, he finally kicked an iron plate. For some reason, after hearing Xiao Yushans anxious voice and ning Zhennans sudden illness, the depression in his heart was relieved a lot. Ming Xu was not a person who liked to speak in an official tone. As the principal, he would try his best to arrange for the specialists from the various affiliated hospitals of the War Department to treat the retired soldiers who entered the hospital. Chapter 2735 ? 2735 Im willing to pay however much it is (3) If it had been elder Chi, elder Nangong, or elder Xiao who had been in the same situation, he would have immediately called all the brain and heart terrors experts, then rushed over in person, had a quick consultation with them, and come up with a plan in the shortest time possible to carry out the rescue. However, when the person was elder ning, Xu Mings attitude changed. So its young Madam ning. As far as I know, dizhous third Peoples Hospital is also a tertiary Grade A hospital. Does this hospital not have an expert in cardiovascular and cerebrovascular diseases? Why do we still need to send people from the medical department? Xiao Yushan had never been in contact with Xu Ming, so she didnt know what kind of person he was. She didnt know that he was deliberately trying to avoid saving her. She just felt that Xu Mings question was too unprofessional, and her voice unconsciously rose a few notches. How can an expert from the cardiology department of a tertiary Grade A hospital be qualified to treat our old man? Our familys old man is the Kamino Kingdoms general, how could he let a specialist from a mere Grade A hospital treat him? If our old man really becomes seriously paralyzed or even dies, whos going to be responsible? Xu Ming smiled slightly. Hearing that the other party was angry, the knot in his heart was even less. Young Madam ning, you may not know much about the establishment of the hospital. The best hospital in our country is a tertiary Grade A hospital. As long as it has the qualification to be a tertiary Grade A hospital, it is a good hospital. An expert in the cardiology department of a tertiary Grade A hospital would at least be an Associate Professor. If even an Associate Professor of the cardiology department couldnt help old general ning recover, then it wouldnt be of much use even if an expert professor was sent to the hospital. As for who will be in charge of this matter, young Madam ning, you dont think that if old general ning is really paralyzed, I should be in charge of this matter, do you? Xiao Yushan also felt that her last sentence was a little too much. After all, he was the principal of the medical department University. Not only did he manage the medical department University, but he also managed the Affiliated Hospital of the medical department University. He was a Lieutenant General. Principal Xu, please dont misunderstand, I definitely didnt mean it that way, he immediately said. I just thought that my familys old mans life is more precious, so of course he should be treated by the best experts and professors. Although experts from tertiary Grade A hospitals can still perform surgery on ordinary people, we still have more confidence in the experts and professors from the Affiliated Hospital of the medical department University. Mrs. Ning, with all due respect, although this surgery is not easy to perform, an ordinary expert can do it. The experts and professors from the hospital would not do much better than the tertiary Grade A experts. the point is, if you really want me to find a specialist, Ill still need to contact him. After contacting him, the specialist will need to rush to the hospital youre at. Its lunchtime now, and the traffic is heavy. If the specialist dares to go to your place for a consultation, he might have missed the best time for emergency treatment. However, I do know an expert who is very good in the nervous system. If she does the surgery, there is a 90% chance that old general ning will recover. I just dont know if shell be willing to perform the surgery for your old general. Xiao Yushan thought that Xu Ming was deliberately trying to avoid her question, but after hearing the last sentence, her eyes lit up. Who is he? Principal Xu, as long as hes willing to perform the surgery for our old man, were willing to pay any amount. Chapter 2736 ? 2736 Hang me on the internet (4) Xu Ming muttered, this isnt a matter of money. She doesnt lack money. You actually know this person, and your grandson, ning Wenhao, is on good terms with her. Xiao Yushan thought of ning Wenhao when she mentioned her grandson. But she still asked, are you talking about ning Wenhao? Yes, its Adjutant ning. Then, Zhenzhen, who is this person? Nangong Nuannuan. Xiao Yushan was speechless. Not only Xiao Yushan, but even ning Wenqi could tell that the principal was making fun of the ning family. Ning Wenqi had a bad temper to begin with. Now that their backer had fallen, the ning family was also in the eye of the storm because of that prodigal son, ning Wenhao. He was already so angry and worried, and now a small principal dared to show off in front of the ning family. Ning Wenqi felt that no matter what happened to the ning family in the future, at least the ning family hadnt collapsed yet. Xu Mings rank wasnt as high as his grandfathers, so what right did he have to say that about them? xu ming, my grandfather is a general. as the vice-chancellor of the military medical university, what right do you have to say such things when my grandfather is in critical condition? I know that you guys have a good relationship with the Nangong family, so after watching the live broadcast of the press conference, you think that you dont have to care about my grandfathers life anymore when the ning family is about to fall, right? But dont forget, youre in charge of the hospital, and every patient needs your care. Arent you afraid that Ill post what you just said on the internet if you treat my grandfather like this? Xu Ming was scolded, but not only was he not angry, he smiled happily. She felt that everyone in the ning family, except for ning Wenhao, might be fools. Young master ning, if you think that Im wrong or that Im just patronizing your family, you can just post what I said online. What do you mean I think? you know that the nings are not on good terms with the nangong family and that nangong nuannuan would definitely not save her, yet youre suggesting it to us. Arent you deliberately stirring up trouble? Ning Wenqi angrily rebuked. Young master ning, Im the president of the military Medical University. My family isnt involved in the business field, so I dont have so much time to deliberately frame others or stir up trouble. Im only recommending Nangong Nuannuan to you because shes an expert in the field of medicine. Even the experts and professors in our cardiology department cant compare to her. If an expert from a tertiary Grade A hospital was compared to an expert from our hospital, the success rate of the surgery performed by our hospitals expert would be higher by 3%, while Nangong Nuannuans success rate would be higher by more than 70%. This is also the reason why I recommended her to you. However, since you think Im trying to stir up trouble, Ill stop here. you can post what i said on the internet, or you can find someone else. Please go ahead. After that, Xu Ming hung up the phone. This kind of person was a total scum of society. He didnt go to the hospital for treatment anyway, so what obligation did he have to help them? Ning Wenqi was so angry that he threw Xiao Yushans phone against the wall. Because he used a lot of strength, the phone broke. Why did you throw my phone away? How am I supposed to find someone to save your grandfather now that youve smashed my phone? (Look at the list of winners below!) Chapter 2737 ? 2737 Begging ning Wenhao (1) ning wenqi was startled, and only then did he react. his mothers phone still had the numbers of many big shots. now that he had thrown the phone, they really couldnt find a single person. Young Madam, have you called principal Xu? What did he say? The ning familys doctor hurriedly came out of the operating room, his face anxious. Hmph, that Xu Ming probably thinks that weve offended the Nangong family and we have no way out. Not only did he not find an expert for the old man, but he also asked us to find Nangong Nuannuan! Nangong Nuannuan could indeed treat lung diseases, but could she treat cardiovascular and cerebrovascular diseases? He was simply too much! Hes just trying to embarrass us. The family doctor could not help but frown when he heard that. Young Madam, you dont know? Know what? Nangong Nuannuan is indeed an all-rounder genius. Not only was she able to cure those who had been poisoned in the lungs, but she also performed a heart transplant operation on an Earl in the forum country. the key was that the earl had come to kamino two days ago. the professor at the hospital had specially given him a checkup and found out that his heart surgery had zero rejection. Do you know that all those who have had heart and bone marrow transplant surgeries need to reject the foreign substances? the process can take up to five years. many people would have problems in the next five years, so they had to take medicine for a long time. However, the Earl had zero rejection, so he didnt need to take any medicine. This had completely shocked the medical world. Thats why Principal Xu didnt deliberately embarrass you. Xiao Yushan and ning Wenqi were shocked by the family doctors words. The third richest man in the world was actually a general practitioner? At that moment, Xiao Yushan was filled with regret. Its all your third uncles fault. Why did he have to harm Nangong Nuannuan? Now, she didnt hurt her, but she hurt herself instead. She cant even get your grandfathers surgery done by her! Young Madam, I came out to tell you something. The old mans condition isnt very good. The experts inside said that at most, he could only save one life. Its very likely that the old man will be completely paralyzed or in a vegetative state in the future. What? Xiao Yushan and ning Wenqis expressions changed. Its exactly as you heard. The old mans condition isnt good. We can only let the expert continue with the operation or contact miss Nangong and ask her to do it. Xiao Yushan and ning Wenqi looked at each other. They didnt understand why the plot had taken such a sharp turn. Qi, why dont you give ning Wenhao a call? He has already blacklisted me. How am I supposed to contact him? Xiao Yushan: The two of them suddenly looked at the family doctor at the same time. Dr. Pang, ah Hao has blocked our numbers. Why dont you give him a call with your phone? Although the family doctor was in a difficult position, he still used his own phone to call ning Wenhao. at this time, ning wenhao had returned to the ward from the press conference. Many onlookers were unwilling to leave and gathered at the hospitals ground floor. they were all worried about chi yangs condition and nangong nuannuans mood. He was helping disheng to appeal for the ning family to get out of Kamino and make the ning family close down. After ning Wenhao returned to the ward, his phone rang while elder Chi and elder Nangong were praising him. Chapter 2738 ? 2738 You might have gotten something wrong (2) Ning Wenhao wasnt familiar with the family doctor, so he didnt have a phone number, so he answered the call. Hello, is this ah Hao? Your grandfather is in the hospital because of a heart attack and a cerebral infarction. Hes in critical condition, and the doctor has already issued a notice of critical illness. Principal Xu Ming from the medical University said that only miss Nangong can perform the surgery for your grandfather. As long as miss Nangong takes action, we have a 90% chance of winning. ning wenhao moved the phone away from his ear. he looked at the phone to make sure he was not dreaming, then put the phone back to his ear. after going through such a thing, which leg of yours do you think my sister-in-law would forget about the past and go to treat him? Ah Hao, dont be like this. Hes your grandfather! Your own grandfather! No matter what he had done wrong, blood was thicker than water! How can you leave your own grandfather in the lurch? Arent you a member of Eagle? Youre an official in Eagle, and you can even be so noble to those ordinary people you dont know. You can even sacrifice your life, so why can you be so cold-blooded to your own blood relatives? Ning Wenhao sneered,I didnt expect you to use the word cold-blooded, aunt Xiao. since you know what cold-blooded means, then you should know that the ningwen group that my father founded belongs to my mother and me. For so many years, that so-called grandfather helped you and my mother to control the ningwen group. When I was in urgent need of 20000 Yuan for the hospital fees for my meningmeng, you didnt give me a single cent and drove my mother out of the ning family, saying that she would never accept a bastard child like me into the ning family for the rest of her life. Why didnt you think that you were cold-blooded? Why dont you think that my blood-related grandfather should save my life? Xiao Yushan: Hehe, Im fine. I have nothing to do with the ning family anymore. If what happened before doesnt count, Ive made it clear at the press conference that I, ning Wenhao, have nothing to do with the ning family. Thats why I dont understand what blood ties are. A Hao. Your grandfather is in a critical condition now. If you have any grievances, can you come back and vent them on aunt Xiao? Quickly tell miss Nangong to come and perform an operation on your grandfather and save his life. The ning family has become what it is now, and we cant do without your grandfather! What does it have to do with me what the ning family has become? What does it have to do with me that ning Zhennan is sick? Xiao Yushan, are you out of your mind? You just killed my sister-in-law and now you want her to save him? On what basis? Just because shes a doctor! If she was a good doctor, she would have saved the enemy even if they were right in front of her! Im sorry, Ms. Xiao. You might have made a mistake. My sister-in-law is a businessman, not a doctor. Shes clearly a doctor! Even the principal of the medical department University said that shes the best in this area! No, youre wrong. My sister-in-law is only very skilled in medicine, but shes not a doctor. Shes a businessman. Have you forgotten that disheng group that you just destroyed belongs to her? If my sister-in-law had to save just about anyone, then what was the point of her being a businessman? After all, shes not a Saint. After people tried to kill her, she still had to help the other party, so that she could cure the other party and then mess with her again. Chapter 2739 ? 2739 Ill help you release 3 Xiao Yushan was furious at ning Wenhaos words, but she also knew that it was not the time to be angry. She also knew that ning Wenhao and Nangong Nuannuan would love to see them dead, but she couldnt let elder ning become a cripple. otherwise, she and her son would be really annoyed in the future. Ning Wenhao, I know you dont like me or Qi, so all these years youve been trying to kick me out of the ning family and let your mother come home. However, the old man is your grandfather after all. There are only wrong children in this world, but where are the wrong parents? Now that your grandfathers life is at stake, youre making such sarcastic remarks to me. As a member of the combat Services Department, are you going to just watch your grandfather die without saving him? Even though Nangong Nuannuan was a businessman from disheng, she was still a family member of the combat Department. As a prostitute, was it right for her to be petty and leave people in the lurch? Arent you afraid that Ill post our conversation on the internet? Arent you afraid that the reputation that youve just built up will be destroyed again? Xiao Yushan knew that she should ask ning Wenhao for help, but she was used to bossing him around. because in her eyes, ning wenhao was a bastard child, the child of a mistress. Xiao Yushans biggest failure was that even though she had married the man she loved the most, she had never been able to get together with him because of the existence of this third party. In the end, she had a child with the old man by accident. Ning Wenhao and her mother were like poisonous thorns in her heart. Xiao Yushan couldnt pull the Stinger out no matter how hard she tried. Even if she begged ning Wenhao, she still couldnt act submissively. Then I wont trouble you with this, Ms. Xiao, ning Wenhao smiled. Since you want to put this conversation on the internet, Ill help you. I would like to post your reasonable words on the internet and ask everyone to comment on it. Lets see if your thoughts are right or mine. For some reason, he felt that the world had been turned upside down. I would like to use this chat record to ask many netizens if the people of the combat service department deserve to die. Even if they almost lost their lives, they still have to help the other party. If they dont help, they dont deserve to be part of the combat service department. I also want to ask, as a wife of a prostitute, is it necessary to treat and save people regardless of whether you are a doctor or not when you have excellent medical skills? If she didnt save him, she wouldnt be worthy of being a prostitute, even if the other party had just wanted to kill her completely a moment ago. If the netizens agree, then Im willing to take off my battle uniform. Xiao Yushan, you really disgust me! Ning Wenhao didnt want to mess with Xiao Yushan and ning Wenqi. After all, he felt that ning Wenqi was not worth his effort. In addition, he admired old master Xiao a lot. Even though the old man had cut off his father-daughter relationship with Xiao Yushan, they were still father and daughter by blood. However, Xiao Yushan had shamelessly come to his sister-in-law for help after what she had done to the ning family. If she didnt help, she would expose his sister-in-law. Ning Wenhao was completely disgusted. After hanging up on Xiao Yushan, ning Wenhao immediately posted their conversation on Weibo without any filter. Originally, he didnt have a Weibo account, but he registered one for this press conference. Chapter 2740 ? 2740 Why dont you all go to hell (4) In just one day, ning Wenhaos Weibo account had more than 50 million fans. It was almost comparable to the number of fans in the A-list. Although there was nothing else on the Weibo page other than the news of the press conference, many people were still fans of ning Wenhao and followed his Weibo. Therefore, when ning Wenhao posted what Xiao Yushan had said, Weibo exploded. this time, not only did ning wenhao post the conversation between xiao yushan and him, but he also posted the dna test of xiao yushan, who claimed to be ning haoyus wife and had given birth to a child of elder ning. Originally, the ning family was his fathers family. He didnt want to push the ning family to their deaths like this, but the ning family had never been able to wring the truth out. Since they thought that he, ning Wenhao, was easy to bully, and that he was still as easy to talk to as his mother, even after they had tortured him to death, he would be fine. Then, he would make them lose their right to speak. Only when they lost their right to speak and couldnt even guarantee their basic lives would they stop thinking about causing trouble all day long. ning wenhaos posts were getting more and more explosive, and his fans were cursing the rotten ning family. Xiao Yushan had wanted ning Wenhao to plead with Nangong Nuannuan, but it didnt work out. She didnt threaten Nangong Nuannuan either. The recording of the call and ning Wenqis background were also posted on the internet. Xiao Yushan was already angry, but less than five minutes after she hung up the phone, ning Wenqis Weibo began to ring. After ning Wenhao registered his Weibo account, they had followed him secretly and even set a special reminder. When ning Wenhao posted on Weibo, Xiao Yushans phone was broken by ning Wenqi, but ning Wenqis phone was still in good condition. He received a notification immediately. When he opened it, ning Wenqi was so angry that he almost smashed his own phone. mom, ning Wenhao is going to ruin me! ning wenqi was very angry because ning wenhao had always given in to him. as long as he, ning wenqi, wanted anything from the ning family, ning wenhao had never been able to get it. Therefore, ning Wenqi was already used to ning Wenhao being at a disadvantage. he had suddenly suffered a huge loss, and it was a continuous loss. how could ning wenqi accept this? In a situation where he was flustered and exasperated and at his wits end, ning Wenqi was actually so angry that he cried. xiao yushan was also confused by ning wenqis expression. she quickly went over to see what else ning wenhao had sent besides their call records. She almost fainted from anger. Xiao Yushan cursed as she endured the churning blood in her body and the dizziness in her eyes. Ning Wenhao, you bastard! This shameless bastard child who doesnt care about his life! how could he dare to provoke him? how could he dare to post such a thing? He was simply too much! This was too much! i knew that the bastard child of that slut mao yating would be the most disgusting in the world! It had only been five minutes since ning Wenhao posted on Weibo, but there were already more than 100000 comments. Xiao Yushan felt her hands shaking. f * ck, as expected, there was no such thing as the most despicable, only more despicable. This group of people from the ning family are simply despicable to the extreme! [ you guys pushed such a good brother Nuan to death for a little benefit. Now, you want brother Nuan to save someone. Not only did you not kneel in front of my brother Nuan and lick her feet, but you even dared to use my brother Nuans identity to make trouble. ] Whats wrong with a prostitute? Should a prostitute be trampled on by you? Why dont you all go to hell? (recommending good friend qu qis new book president qiao, please dont miss me . its a super sweet and refreshing novel. the multi-identity female protagonist VS the two-faced and overbearing male protagonist. babies, dont miss it.) Chapter 2741 ? 2741 This bastard (1) I should just die! That d * mn old man from the ning family must have been angered by Adjutant ning and my brother Nuan, which is why hes having a headache. He deserved it! [ please dont insult my brother Nuan, okay? ] Old man ning is definitely jjrr, why is it my brother Nuans fault? The curses on the internet were endless, and Xiao Yushan didnt dare to continue watching. It was also at this moment that the call from the combat Services Department came in. Ning Wenqi looked and saw that it was his direct superior. He had a bad feeling in his heart, but he still picked up the phone. ning wenqi, youve already applied for a few days of leave. please return to the command post tomorrow. this is related to the deployment of your personnel. Commander, may I ask what Qianqians transfer order is? ning Wenqi was shocked. You can only tell me this after you come. if theres nothing else, im hanging up. but, commander, my grandfather suddenly fell ill today and is still in the operating room. Can I take a few more days off? It was a normal thing to do, but the other party didnt even think about it and said directly, There are 365 days in a year. As a major, youre on leave half of the time. Ning Wenqi, if you dont wish to continue staying in the combat service department, you can just let me know, and I will help you remove your name. Struck off? How was that possible? He had such a good background, why did his grandfather force him to enter the combat Services Department? It was because only by having a firm foothold in the official career could he have a breakthrough in business. Would he only have a share in the ningwen group if he could keep his career? How could he be removed? Although he didnt go to the Army much, his grandfather always dragged his subordinates to take him on dangerous missions. Although they worked together as a team, he was able to become a major at a young age because he had fought for his future with his life. Commander, I understand. I will return to the combat Services Department tomorrow morning. the other party heard ning wenqis words and directly hung up the phone. Qi? Why is your commander calling you at this time to ask you to go back? No, dont tell me this has something to do with this? At this moment, ning Wenqi was so angry that his veins were bulging. He roared, How can it not be related? of course it was related! The combat Services Department is a place that values reputation the most. Now that the ning familys face has been lost by ning Wenhao, what good can it do to ask me to go back now? ning wenhao is really torturing me! Xiao Yushan was also in tears. This bastard! Hes trying to kill us! Wuwuwuwu, what should I do now? What should we do now? Ning Wenqi was already filled with hatred. if he really makes me lose everything, I will definitely not let him off. What else can we do? hes so strong, backed by the eagle eye group, and has better financial, material, and human relations than us. what do you have to compete with him? forget it, ah qi, listen to mom. lets not fight with him anymore. lets go and apologize to him! otherwise, what will happen to us if the ning family collapses? Suddenly, the ning familys bodyguard came to report that PEI Jitong had arrived. Although Xiao Yushan looked down on PEI Jitong, she knew that he had been in contact with ning Haohan before. This time, both of their families had suffered together to frame Nangong Nuannuan. Although she was confused as to why Pei Jitong came to find her and not ning Haohan, Xiao Yushan still agreed to let him enter the VIP waiting room. Chapter 2742 ? 2742 The chairman is missing (2) xiao yushan and her son had been busy with the hospital, so they didnt watch the live broadcast. He thought that the result would definitely be that the ning Corporation was in trouble. However, when PEI Jitong told them what they would do if ning Wenhao took back ningwen group in the future, Xiao Yushan and her son opened their eyes wide and looked at the replay in disbelief. When they saw ning Wenhao placing ning Haoyus will and notary certificate in front of everyone, Xiao Yushan and ning Wenqi felt as if all their energy had been drained. He was finished. he was completely finished! He had thought that even if ning Wenhao was at Flying Eagle, he wouldnt know about the will as long as the lawyer didnt tell him anything about it. who knew that not only did he know about it, but he had already obtained it. if he did not plan to take back the ningwen group before, he would definitely take it back after what the nings did. Xiao Yushan and ning Wenqi sat on the sofa helplessly as they looked at the comments that almost exploded. You guys dont have to worry too much. I cant contact Chairman ning now, but in addition to the PEI family, theres another family that has benefited even more from this-the Shi family. Chairman ning had evidence that the ning family had transferred the donations from the other families to the Shi family. As long as Chairman ning took out this evidence and threatened the Shi family, whether it was the PEI family or the ning family, they should not be completely destroyed so easily. I believe that for the sake of this evidence, Chairman Shi will also help us out in private. Xiao Yushan and ning Wenqi were moved by PEI Jitongs words. Ning Wenqi called ning Haohan to discuss this matter, but no one picked up the phone. Ning Wenqi called ning Haohan a few more times, but he still didnt answer. Knowing that ning Haohan was probably busy with the companys Affairs, ning Wenqi called ning Haohans Special Assistant. Unexpectedly, after the special Assistant received ning Wenqis call, he didnt wait for ning Wenqi to speak and directly said, Master Qi, thats great! Youve finally called me. I called the chairman, you, the young Madam, and the old master, but none of them got through. Youve all watched the press conference, right? Now, many reporters and citizens had surrounded the groups headquarters, demanding an explanation from the ning Corporation. They also wanted the ning Corporation to spit out the money they had taken. The Censorate had already called and said that they would be here in about ten minutes. He said that he wanted to come to our ning Corporation to check our accounts. The chairman couldnt be contacted. I cant handle such a big situation by myself! The more ning Wenqi heard, the more he felt that something was wrong. He interrupted the special Assistants words, What did you just say? You couldnt get through to the Chairmans phone? We didnt get through? yeah, if you didnt call me, i wouldnt have been able to find anyone. Master Qi, is the chairman with you? Please get the chairman to answer the phone! Ning Wenqi subconsciously felt that something was wrong. After all, he was also someone who loved to compete with ning Wenhao since he was young. Therefore, she almost thought that ning Haohan had run away. but on second thought, he felt that it was impossible. After all, his grandfather was not dead yet. Where was he going to go? Just as he was about to let Xiao Yushan find ning Haohan, who knew that his pig teammate PEI Jitong would say, Theres indeed something wrong with your phone. Chapter 2743 ? 2743 Somethings wrong (3) I actually went to the ning family to look for the Butler before, but I couldnt get through to your phone. it was the butler who told me that something had happened to the old master. i called you on the way here, but i couldnt get through to you. Could it have been blocked by Nangong Nuannuan? After all, they can even find a hacker better than Kahm. When ning Wenqi heard this, he felt that this should be the case. after all, her grandfather had always been in charge of the ning family, and everyone knew that ning haohan was just a puppet. grandpas old illness has relapsed, so im accompanying him in the hospital, she said after counting the time. Her third uncle was already on his way to the company. If he hadnt arrived yet, he must have been stopped on the road. however, he had bodyguards with him. Just wait a little longer, hell definitely be here soon. the special assistant contacted ning wenqi and was not as anxious as before. he said, okay, then ill tell everyone that the old man is sick. in two hours, our chairman will personally explain it to everyone. ning wenqi thought for a moment. other than lowering himself, apologizing, and making up for his misdeeds, there was no other way out. Fortunately, the money had just been transferred to the ning familys account and had not been used yet. otherwise, the consequences would be unimaginable. tell third uncle that he must apologize very sincerely, and then let third uncle persuade ning jiwu and the others. let ning jiwu bear most of the consequences. our ning family actually didnt know. In particular, he had to get rid of the old masters side and not let his grandfathers reputation be destroyed. Otherwise, the ning family will have a hard time again. yes, i know. Dont worry, master Qi. Well definitely show you the proper attitude and attitude. Oh right, when third uncle comes, tell him to call my landline number. Its xxxxxx. If you need anything, call this number directly. Yes. Although the special Assistant was the Chairmans Special Assistant, ning Haohan, the other party was his man. Because the old man was the one in charge of the ningwen group, and he was the old mans favorite person, many people understood that the ningwen group would be his, ning Wenqis, in the future. Hence, he used them. after hanging up the phone, ning wenqi and xiao yushan thought about the shi family, and they finally calmed down. The mother and son began to curse ning Wenhao again. the curses were extremely unpleasant to hear. The surgery was still ongoing. Half an hour later, the special Assistant called the hospital. Looking at the caller ID, ning Wenqi immediately asked, Third uncle? Young master ning, its me. Why isnt the chairman here yet? Who was the bodyguard beside him? Tell me, or Ill call and ask. Hurry up and ask. His bodyguards today are in Group Three. Alright, he said. PEI Jitong had been sitting here with ning Wenqi, watching them look for ning Haohan. Suddenly, he had a bad feeling. Within three minutes, the special Assistant called again. Master Qi, something doesnt seem right. None of the bodyguards in Group 3 picked up the phone. Ning Wenqi and Xiao Yushans hearts sank. PEI Jitong also sank with him. Why didnt anyone pick up? Ning Wenqi immediately hung up the call and called ning Haohan. However, no one picked up the phone. Ning Wenqi immediately called the Butler, but the Butlers phone number was not in service. Ning Wenqis forehead was covered in sweat. Chapter 2744 ? 2744 Frozen funds (4) Whats wrong? No one picked up? PEI Jitong also couldnt sit still. Although it was the ning familys matter, he had to come and ask. Ning Wenhao was now out of his mind. The old man was inside, and it was unknown whether he was alive or dead. Ning Haohan could not be contacted. Although PEI Jitong was an outsider, he had to inform the other party and try to ask for help. my third uncle, all the bodyguards who protected him today, and even the Butler didnt answer their calls. PEI Jitongs face instantly turned pale and he said, Immediately ask my Special Assistant to check if the companys funds have been reduced. If not, freeze it immediately. ning wenqi and xiao yushan looked at pei jitong with their eyes wide open. it was as if the string in their minds had suddenly broken. Ning Wenqi immediately called his Special Assistant and authorized the finance department through the old man to check the information immediately. Master Qi, the funds have not decreased. All of the Ning groups funds, including the funds that were previously swallowed and transferred to the Ning group, are still in the account. Ning Wenqis face, which had already turned pale from fright, quickly regained color. The phone was on speaker, so PEI Jitong also heard it. He couldnt help but immediately order, Then quickly freeze all the funds and dont let anyone touch any funds before the old man wakes up. Hurry up. The special Assistant did not know who was speaking and was stunned for a moment. Ning Wenqi couldnt help but shout,I told you to hurry up, so hurry up! First, freeze all the funds. As she spoke, her heart, which had just calmed down, was hanging up again. Yes. The special Assistant was about to hang up when ning Wenqi said, dont hang up. Tell the finance department to freeze all the funds immediately. Then, ask the China financial administration to freeze the funds. After all, ning Haohan had just sent someone to catch Carm. Although he was the main culprit who had caused the ning family to become like this, he had his ways of killing the nings even if he could not kill Nangong Nuannuan. If Camu wanted to transfer the funds, they wouldnt be able to stop him. So, the best result would be to directly transfer all the funds to the China financial administration. This way, he could at least gain a good reputation. He would be able to give an explanation to the command post tomorrow. Ning Wenqi had done the right thing and thought very well. After all, this money could not be kept. However, his only weakness was his slow reaction. His reflex arc had also become longer. The special Assistant heard ning Wenqis order and immediately froze the funds. Then, this matter of repairing his face would naturally be done by ning Wenqi. Ning Wenqi quickly called the China financial administration and asked them to freeze the ning corporations funds. The China financial administration knew that this incident had a serious impact on society and agreed. Hence, they found professionals to seize the ning corporations assets through the internet. However, as soon as it was seized, the finance department frowned. After ning Wenqi made the call to the China financial administration, he finally felt relieved. He had made a contribution and the combat service department had an explanation. There shouldnt be any changes to his official position. After this incident, ning Wenhao would take back the shares of the ningwen group, so the group would no longer be his. its fine even if you hand it over. All that was left was to hope that the situation on the old mans side would not be too bad. Even if he had partial paralysis, as long as it wasnt too severe, he could still control the ning familys situation. This could be considered a blessing in misfortune. PEI Jitong, who was at the side, also felt relieved. Chapter 2745 ? 2745 Ill have to trouble the police department to make a trip 1 after all, if the funds were not used, it meant that ning haohan had not run away. As long as he didnt run away, he would definitely be able to get the evidence. therefore, they guessed that the people must have been too excited and stopped ning haohan on the road. However, what they didnt know was that when the China financial administration found out that the ning familys assets were empty, they didnt tell ning Wenqi immediately. Instead, they reported the matter to the finance department. The financial department reported to the president immediately. The president was furious and asked the police department to immediately send people to arrest all the people who might have come into contact with the ning familys funds, and focus on monitoring every person in the ning family. While the old man was still in the operating room and PEI Jitong was waiting for ning Haohans call with ning Wenqi and Xiao Yushan outside the operating room, the police had arrived. are you ning Wenqi and Xiao Yushan? When they saw the police, both mother and son thought that the police were here to question them about the press conference. Ning Wenqi slightly pursed his lips and said with the attitude of a victim, youre here to ask about the donation? My grandfather was very angry about what happened to the ning Corporation. He had a brain and heart attack in a fit of anger and is now in the operating room. I hope that the police can give the ning family some face and wait until my grandfathers surgery is over. As for the ning familys funds, Ive already spoken to the China financial administration and asked them to regulate the funds. As an officer of the combat service department, I cant do anything about it. Please go to my third uncle ning Haohan for the details. He is the chairman of the Ning Wen group. When the police heard ning Wenqis words, they couldnt help but laugh. Face? Your ning family embezzled the life-saving money of the disaster victims at will, transferred the donations of enterprises to your own at will, and even shamelessly framed others. Families and businesses like yours have long lost their face in the eyes of the people. Usually, the people in the police department would be polite to anyone from the ning family, even if they were subordinates. Who would dare to say anything? At this moment, the police officer was scolding the ning family in front of him. ning wenqis brows furrowed, and his entire person became fierce. when the police officer saw this, he couldnt help but say, what, are we wrong? Young master ning and old Madam ning, you are suspected of annexing and transferring assets. Please come with us to the police station. After saying that, a group of police officers suddenly rushed in from outside and arrested ning Wenqi while he resisted. Although ning Wenqi had some skills, the other party was a police officer. Even if he resisted, it would be useless. So, he resisted in anger, but he could only let the police arrest him. Tell me clearly, what do you mean by transferring assets? I clearly handed it over to the China financial administration to handle! Young master ning, dont tell me you dont know about the transfer of the ning familys assets! Hehe, take away all the funds and leave a good-looking account book there. Then hand the account book over to the China financial administration. Do you think that the China financial administration will take the blame for the ning family? Ning Wenqi, Xiao Yushan, and PEI Jitongs eyes widened. Ning Wenqi was the one who couldnt accept it the most. He shook his head and tried his best to explain,No, I didnt know about this! My third uncle must have done this. Were also trying to contact my third uncle, but neither I nor his Special Assistant can find him. Hurry up and go after my third uncle. You cant let him run out of the country. We must stop him in the country. Chapter 2746 ? 2746 i didnt!2 As ning Wenqi spoke, he tried to use his already cuffed hands to touch the police officers hands, trying his best to convince the other party to believe him. But now, the ning family had become sheep-herding children. After their scandal had been exposed by ning Wenhao, the ning family was already unforgivable and beyond redemption. Especially Xiao Yushan and ning Wenqi, who seemed to have gone even further than ning Haohan. After ning Wenhao uploaded the recording of their conversation onto the internet and exposed the ning familys scandal, the mother and son were no different from rats on the street. Thus, the police didnt care about what ning Wenqi said. He sneered,hehe, your ning family is really an ancestor of scheming! Not only do you want to embezzle more than 10 billion in charity funds, but you also want to kill the Nangong family with one stone and give your family a place in the economic development. Now that your scandal has been exposed, transfer all your assets. then, you act like a victim of money theft, as if youre facing a great enemy. Then, you put on the image of a good grandson who cares about the elderly. Do you think that the people wont be angry when they know that your old man is in the hospital? Or do you think that by pretending to be the victim and not knowing what to do, we will believe your nonsense? the other police officer couldnt help but say angrily, Who doesnt know that although the chairman of the ningwen group is ning Haohan, the actual person in charge is your elder ning? Who doesnt know that your achievements in the combat service department were not because of your father? Master Qi, just because youre from a good family doesnt mean youre smarter than us. This is such a clumsy act of transferring assets. Whether you know it or not, you have to come with us to the police station today. Ning Wenqi roared angrily,whether or not Ive transferred my assets, you can just check my mothers and my bank accounts. Or where the money went, you just need to find out who took the money. My grandfather is in critical condition, my third uncle ran away with the money, and my eldest uncle is in the Chuzhou war service department. If my mother and I are called in by you, what will happen here? If anything happens to my grandfather, will you be responsible? Ning Wenqi! The police officer shouted, do you still think that you are the son of a first-class family? do you think that you can ignore the police just because you are rich and powerful? You and your mom broke the law, so you have to follow us back to the police station. As for this place, even if someone were to die, you have to come back with us today! If you want to reason, please go to the police station first, then hire a lawyer, and then file a lawsuit for yourself! Take him away! The police were angered by ning Wenqis rudeness. They already felt that the ning family was particularly hateful. In addition, they heard that the president had already ordered a thorough investigation of the ning familys case and suspended all the relatives of the ning family in the audit and donation Association. They had also ordered for this matter to be dealt with strictly. It was clear that the ning family was finished. He still dared to be so arrogant even after he was done for. He was simply bullying people. Xiao Yushan knew that the ning family was in deep trouble when she saw that the police were not even afraid of elder nings only two relatives. His eyes widened, and he could not say a word before he fainted. Todays series of blows was simply devastating to her. Chapter 2747 ? 2747 Messing with the Shi family (3) let go of me, my grandfather only has my mother and i as his relatives. even if you think im a criminal, at least let me care about my grandfathers life! Hes a person who has contributed to our country. How can you treat the descendant of a hero like this? However, the police had already ignored him. They carried him and the unconscious Xiao Yushan out of the room. When ning Wenqi and Xiao Yushan were arrested, the guards and bodyguards were also stunned and looked at PEI Jitong. PEI Jitongs heart was already more depressed than a F * cked dog. The PEI family desperately needed evidence to threaten the Shi family. It was obvious that ning Haohan had run away. If the police caught him too late, the PEI family would be finished. Inside the ward, Nangong Nuan Nuan saw that ning Wenhao had finished his call in a fit of rage. Do you need any help? he asked after ning Wenhao entered the room. ning wenhao smiled, revealing his white teeth. he was handsome, sunny, and a little bit roguish as he replied, no need, sister-in-law. This is a grudge between me and the ning family. Even if it ends, the ning family will end it through me. yes. nangong nuannuan nodded. But Qianqian, zichu didnt find out that the Shi family was involved. Sister-in-law, the call records of the nings and the shis that youve managed to hack dont match the real accounts of the shis. Thats why zichu didnt expose the Shi family. nangong nuannuan smiled. the shi family has shi yalin. after all, shes the tongue of a venomous snake. she has a big plan up her sleeve. how could she expose herself and fall for such a small matter? Ning Wenhao laughed. I used to think that venomous snakes were mysterious and difficult to deal with. But ever since you were able to beat her from a distance on the mountain, Ive thought that shes just so-so. Especially now that she had become Shi Yalin. In order to prepare for her big move, she would let you have her way every time and take a detour whenever she saw you. She thought that we didnt know, but in the end, not only did we know, but we also took advantage of her every time. It felt great. I really dont know if Viper will be driven mad by you if he finds out one day that you already know her identity and that the president is still on our side. Sister-in-law, youve already known her identity. its not easy for the shi family to get this 3 billion! Three billion was nothing to Nangong Nuannuan, but to the Shi family, which had a shallow foundation, it was almost the same as digging up a big piece of meat. Well deal with the Shi family when your boss is fully recovered. Ning Wenhaos eyes lit up. what about the person behind the Shi family? Before Nangong Nuannuan could say anything, Chi zeyao said, Lets do it together. ning wenhao was stunned, and his eyes were filled with a strong desire to fight. Ning Wenhao didnt know how second uncle Chi could say such words with such certainty, nor did he know how his body, which could not even be described as broken , could make him so confident. However, ning Wenhao knew that with second uncle Chis identity as the old King, he would definitely not resist the enemy with such an image. Therefore, ning Wenhao looked at Chi zeyao excitedly, eager to know what kind of trump card he had. feng ji mian was so happy that she almost jumped. At first, she thought that she would have to wait a few more years before she could be with her husband in a high-profile manner. So when she heard that her dear husband was going to declare war on the Shi family in three months, which meant that she would be able to be openly intimate with her husband in a few months at most, Feng Ji Mian was very happy. She could not help but kiss Chi zeyao on the mouth again. Chapter 2748 ? 2748 Causing trouble together (4) Chi zeyao, who was suddenly kissed in front of everyone, held his breath. He looked at his wife, who was no longer young but still so beautiful and passionate, and then at his family, who was staring at them. He silently accepted the W. Looking at her husbands slightly red ears, Feng Ji Mian always wanted to find a chance to adjust her breathing (voice). She couldnt stay in Kamino for too long, only a few days, so Feng Ji Mian treasured this opportunity. As she watched the two of them interact, Nangong Nuannuan couldnt help but say, second uncle, Ill perform the surgery for you in advance. Alright, he said. Chi zeyao agreed without a second thought. it was now late august. originally, nangong nuannuan had planned to perform the operation on her second uncle in october when the weather had cooled down. however, seeing how loving her second uncle and second aunt were and how they couldnt bear to part with each other, nangong nuannuan decided to do it in advance. Feng jimian, on the other hand, didnt agree. no, no, then this matter has to be postponed. The prime time for surgery was in October, and it was not hot at that time. Moreover, this was a major operation, and it would take at least three months to recuperate after the operation. Wed better deal with the Shi family next year! but, Yingluo second uncle Chi wanted to say that he didnt want her to wait for so long, but before he could finish his words, second aunt Feng hugged him pitifully, snuggling in his arms like a little bird and mumbling, Were not in a hurry. In any case, Nuannuan had been watching over them, so there was no need to worry. but im worried about you! If the juniors want to fight Feng Kun, will you not step in? Your current body is weak, Yao. Sharpening the knife will not delay the work of cutting wood. Dont make me worry, okay? Second uncle Chis lips were slightly pursed. After hearing second aunts words, he nodded without any resistance. Nangong Nuannuan: he had said that he would deal with the shi familys matter in three months, but it had been delayed. It felt like childs play. Ning Wenhao was also a little confused, but he was the Deputy commander. When would he destroy the Shi family? KE, ah, no, it should be fengyao. These were all decided by the bosses. Although we have to wait for half a year before we fight with Feng Luan, I wont let the Shi family have an easy time in this half a year. Chi zeyao looked at Feng jimian and asked worriedly, What are you doing? Ill ask the NS group or the president to use the power of cyber country to suppress the Shi family! Chi zeyao frowned and was about to reject Feng jimians decision when she continued, i know youre worried that ill mess it up. After all, when I used the power of Saibo to suppress the Chi family, I often exposed myself. but dont worry, i suppressed the chi family because i was ready to risk everything. i wanted the whole world to know that i hate the chi family. whoever is on good terms with the chi family is going against me, feng jimian. However, Ive always known that Feng Kun is very powerful, so dont worry. I wont do this myself. There are many ways to deal with the Shi family. Nangong Nuannuan actually really liked this ex-godmother and current second aunt. Because Feng Ji Mians personality was to her liking. So, when he heard Feng jimians words, he smiled and said, second aunt, lets cause trouble together! yes, lets do it together! feng ji mian looked at nangong nuannuan, her eyes shining. Chi zeyao, Feng shengxuan, and even Chi Yang, who had been sleeping with his eyes closed, were jolted awake by their words. he looked at his wife, who was about to cause trouble, and his eyes were full of adoration. Chapter 2749 ? 2749 My dad is the Dragon slaying saber (1) When the time came, he would also help his wife cause trouble. At this time, ning Wenhao received another phone call. Ning Haohan had taken all the money of the Ning Wen group, leaving only a shell company. When ning Wenhao heard this, he was so angry that he exploded. He hung up the phone and took advantage of the fact that Chi Yang was awake to report this matter to him. Boss, Im sorry. Im afraid Ill have to borrow zichu for this matter. Only zichu can get this money back. weve just troubled zichu. Why are we troubling him again? Nangong Nuannuan, who had nothing else to do, said, dont you still have me? Feng shengxuan was about to ask why Nangong Nuannuan had to do such a small thing and that he should handle it, but second aunt Feng spoke first. Nuannuan, you take care of chiyang. Just leave this to us. Nangong Nuannuan thought for a moment and nodded. sure, second aunt. Ill have to trouble you with this. Feng jimian smiled evilly, dont worry. Ill make him spit it out the way he swallowed it. Ill make him spit out more than he swallowed! If I dont vomit all my jaundice out, I wont let this matter rest. chi zeyao saw that his wife had brought feng shengxuans laptop over and was hacking into the ningwen corporations financial system at lightning speed. he asked considerately, Do you need my help? Second aunt Feng glanced at her husband, her face full of pride. How can you use a butchers knife to kill a chicken? Mom, my dad is a dragon slaying saber. Feng shengxuan said. This time, Feng shengxuan had gotten to the heart of the matter. Feng jimian finally smiled brightly at her son and said, My son really knows how to talk! No wonder so many girls like you! Feng shengxuan thought,didnt Yingluo just say that shell never get old for the rest of her life because he has a negative EQ? how girly you are doesnt mean that youll have a wife, replied chizawa masahiro. Feng shengxuan: nangong nuannuan: Sometimes, he felt that his big brother was quite pitiful. On the third day after Chi Yangs fever subsided, Nangong Nuannuan called over a dozen helicopters. When people thought that these helicopters were here to pick up Lieutenant General Chi and bring him back to the hospital in dizhou, they realized that they were only responsible for sending him from the hospital in Shengzhou to the airport in Shengzhou. In Nangong Nuannuans words, the cabin pressure of a helicopter was not as good as that of a passenger plane, and the bed was not as comfortable as that of a passenger plane. So, in the end, these helicopters were only used to send Chi Yang, the Nangong family, and the Chi family to the airport. at the airport, disheng groups private jet was already parked at the designated location. The helicopter landed directly next to the private jet, and Chi Yangs bed was carried off the helicopter by professionals, then he was carried back into the private jet. This private plane was for Nangong Nuannuans personal use. There was a two-meter red bed in the plane, and the entire bedroom in the plane was filled with the pleasant smell of essential oil. Chi Yang could tell that the essential oil in this room was the essential oil that Nuan Nuan used to massage his head every day. And the luxury of this plane was also considered to have opened Chi Yangs eyes. Hawkeye group had their own private planes, so did the Chi family. Even old master Chi often took his private plane when he went out with him. however, he was a man, and his private plane was decorated like a conference room. Even if there was a resting room, it was a simple one. It couldnt be compared to Nuannuans, which was extremely luxurious. However, Chapter 2750 ? 2750 Darkness and light (2) It was quite comfortable to lie on the soft bed. The plane landed after flying for more than half an hour. The captain was a dedicated personnel of disheng, and the take-off and landing were very smooth. the cabin door opened. the chi family and nangong familys cars had already been arranged. Chi Yangs car was a comfortable RV. In short, throughout the entire process, Chi Yang did not feel any discomfort. although chi yang was still seriously injured, he had already passed the critical period. this made the chi and nangong familys atmosphere livelier. When the two families left the airport in more than a dozen cars, all the cars on the originally congested Airport Road only occupied two roads. There were no cars on the remaining road. on the side of the road, which was the emergency stop lane, there were many cars and people. Those people all held up signs like [ welcome back, Lieutenant General Chi ] and [ welcome back, hero ]. nangong nuannuans eyes reddened when she saw the peoples attention on their car. She suddenly felt a surge of excitement surging out of her chest, hitting the tip of her nose and her eyes. Her tears fell unconsciously, but she couldnt help but smile. This Kasaya should be the reason why Brother chiyang and the others were willing to risk their lives to save her. There was no doubt that there was a lot of darkness in this world, but this world had never lacked light. When you stand in the dark, all you see is ugliness. Gradually, your heart begins to assimilate, and life is nothing more than an ant in your eyes. However, when you stand in the light, you see many things that are full of positive energy. Gradually, your heart will start to assimilate with them. Slowly, in your eyes, life will become noble, and you will cherish life more. Although she used to live a carefree life, it was a disaster that she really didnt like to mess with anyone she saw. However, after following big brother chiyang, the Chi family, and the Nangong family, she began to like this kind of life. Her second uncle, Nangong Qin, had returned home early in the morning and had specially prepared a large familys meal at the Nangong residence. Because the Nangong family had an annex building filled with Nangong Nuannuans various medical and experimental supplies, which would make it more convenient for Chi Yang to recuperate, old man Chi was very generous to let his grandson and granddaughter-in-law stay at the Nangong familys house for this period of time. Second uncle Chi was also about to undergo surgery, so Nangong Nuannuan suggested that Grandpa Chi and second uncle should move into the Nangong familys house for a while. Old man Nangong and old man Chi had a good relationship, so old man Chi happily agreed. Even though Chi Yang couldnt eat, and could only drink a little rice soup at most, and was mostly dependent on nutrient fluids to sustain his life, this didnt stop him from watching his family gathering on video in his room. His family members would also talk to him through the video from time to time, making fun of him, making him feel happy and happy in the happy and harmonious family atmosphere. However, compared to the Chi and Nangong families, the ning and PEI families could be said to be quite miserable. On the same day, second aunt Feng had managed to track down the 15 billion Yuan that ning Haohan had transferred. However, both she and Nangong Nuannuan felt that the money should not have been transferred back so quickly. Although the ningwen group had been given to ning Wenhao and his mother by his father, it was still a gift. However, ning Wenhao had never touched the ningwen group for so many years, and he even ruthlessly suppressed it. It was obvious that he did not take the group seriously. Chapter 2751 ? 2751 Dad, save me (3) therefore, no one knew that the money was already in the hands of the nangong family. Ning Haohan knew that once the money was transferred, he would become the publics enemy. The Kamino Kingdom would also put him on the wanted list. So, he carried a box of cyber coins and a box of gold bars with him. With the protection of his bodyguards, he decided to meet his son, daughter, and wife in a small, chaotic country first. Then, he would find someone to change their identities there. After they successfully changed their identities, they would go to other countries and get the money. ning haohans bodyguards knew that he was a rich man now, so they were willing to follow him and work for him. Therefore, although ning Haohan was living a life of hiding in the gutter, he was currently having the most pleasant time when he thought of the beautiful life that would come after. Compared to ning Haohan, the rest of the nings were in a worse state. After Xiao Yushan and ning Wenqi were taken to the police station, they had been detained. Three days passed in a flash. during this period, they had only met the lawyer once. The lawyer went to see them that night and told them that elder ning had managed to survive. Xiao Yushan and ning Wenhao felt a little relieved. In their eyes, as long as old master ning was still alive, the ning family would definitely be saved. However, the lawyer had also told them that elder ning had only managed to keep his life. As for when he would wake up and what he would look like when he woke up, it was still unknown. So, the mother and sons mood fell again. At Xiao Yushans request, the police station asked her to make a call to the Xiao family. Since her phone had been confiscated, Xiao Yushan had used the landline at the police station to make the call, so Grandpa Xiao answered the call. xiao yushans tears fell as soon as she heard old master xiaos voice. she cried like a broken heart. Dad, save me, save ah Qi! We were caught and brought to the police station. The old masters side, aww. Old master Xiaos prestige had always been high. Xiao Yushan thought that if old master Xiao could help her, then she and ning Wenqi would definitely be fine. At most, she would just stay at the Xiao family and not return to the ning family. After all, elder Xiao was her biological father, and Xiao Yushan felt that her status was much higher than Xiao Yuqis. As long as she could go back, Xiao Yuqi would immediately step aside. I think I should have made myself very clear before. Ill give you a listed company for the sake of your mothers hard work. I wont care about the companys life or death. From now on, well have nothing to do with each other. a few years ago, i had someone remove your name from the family tree. I dont think my expression is wrong. Although your surname is Xiao, youre not my daughter. anything you want to do, be it evil, or breaking the law, has nothing to do with me. So after you do these things, you have to bear any problems you encounter. The Xiao family wont receive any honor because of you, so they naturally wont lose any honor because of you. Before Xiao Yushan could continue, elder Xiao hung up the phone. Originally, the Xiao family was preparing to go to the Nangong family to visit Chi Yang, but after receiving this call, their mood was simply terrible. Xiao shenbin knew his fathers temper. Although he said so, he really didnt care about Xiao Yushans life or death. However, if Xiao Yushan really did those things, was arrested, and sentenced, he would definitely feel very bad. Chapter 2752 ? 2752 The miserable Xiao shenbin (4) Holding the old mans hand, Xiao shenbin explained, Grandpa, the younger generation will have their own fortune. Youve given us a proper education and set an example for us by establishing the most correct outlook on life. You see, most of us in the Xiao family have the right values. its just like our country. Most people are good, but there are also a few people who need to be punished by strict laws. so, you dont have to feel sorry for her or grandma. you did the right thing. After all, Xiao Yushan had caused trouble for the Xiao family time and time again even before she married into the ning family. The old man could not bear it anymore. Marrying into the ning family was the fuse that broke the relationship between the two women, and the child ning Wenqi was the last straw that crushed the father-daughter relationship between old master Xiao and Xiao Yushan. Since youve already decided not to care, why should you be sad about her now? Only Xiao shenbin, who was the closest to elder Xiao, would dare to say these words. Other things Xiao Yuqi was not elder Xiaos biological daughter, and Wu Lingyun had just been brought home by elder Xiao, so they had no idea what had happened between Xiao Yushan and elder Xiao. However, seeing how angry his grandfather was, Wu Lingyun quickly tried to calm him down. Grandpa, dont be angry. wu lingyuns facial features were already very good, and with his pretty face, he was much better than the two ugly fat girls, xiao yaxin and xiao yanan, who he had impersonated. Elder Xiaos originally depressed mood was instantly lifted after hearing his granddaughters soft and cute comfort. He had outstanding grandsons like Xiao shenbin and Li Jingtian, and an outstanding granddaughter like Wu Lingyun. Most importantly, his Ling Yun was going to marry Jing Tian in the future. It was a wonderful picture just thinking about it. Thus, elder Xiaos mood was once again cleared up. Xiao shenbin couldnt help but laugh. Ling Yun, you have to talk to Grandpa more in the future. Ive been counseling Grandpa for so long, but hes still angry. You just told him not to be angry, and hes not angry anymore. then, xiao shenbin looked at elder xiao and said, Grandpa, youre so biased! Elder Xiao knew that his eldest grandson was joking, but Wu Lingyun was embarrassed. Her face was red. Li jingrao, who had just returned to rest, immediately said, Big cousin, our Xiao Yun is thin-skinned, dont talk about him. Xiao shenbin looked at Li Jingchen, who was usually unsmiling, and joked, Oh, youre not even married yet and youre already protecting her. Im going to be miserable when we get married in the future. her words made li jingrao feel a little embarrassed. Just as Xiao shenbin won the verbal battle against the two of them, old master Xiao knocked his head with his phone. Be more careful! So what if your mouth won over your sister and brother? No matter how sharp your mouth is, youre still not reliable! Look at your brother and sister getting married, and you dont even have a girlfriend. Whats the use of you? I thought youve opened your aperture, but whats the result? Baili Yue is such a good girl, shes not even dating Feng shengxuan anymore, and you cant even handle her. speaking of this, old master xiao was so angry that he almost spat on xiao shenbins face. Xiao shenbin was speechless. There was only Feng shengxuan in Baili Yues heart. Even though she had stopped contacting him, she still couldnt let go of her feelings for him. (Teachers Day. I wish all teachers a happy holiday! After the meeting today, Ill reply to the update tomorrow. [ lets do an event. Youll win from the first to the tenth floor. The rules are the same as before. ] Chapter 2753 ? 2753 Blacklisted (1) Even if she wanted to start a new relationship, even if he had already done his best. However, he understood that he could not make rational decisions about feelings. Even though Baili Yue had decided not to like Feng shengxuan anymore and wanted to start a new relationship with him, both he and Baili Yue found that their relationship was not compatible. Although he liked Baili Yue very much, although he also knew that Baili Yue was trying her best to like him, Yingluo. Although he had never been in love, he knew that real love should not be like this. So, even if the old man knew that Baili Yue didnt like him for the time being, he still told him not to give up. Originally, he didnt intend to give up, but when he saw how hard Baili Yue tried to like him, but she couldnt put her heart into it, he suddenly felt that this was cruel. To him, it was nothing. After all, he was only moved. If he managed to get Bai Liyue, he would definitely cherish her. If he couldnt get Yingluo, he would just be disappointed. However, Bai Liyue was different. She had tried so hard to like him, but neither her feelings nor her body would listen to her. Instead of painfully breaking in like this until the two of them were both physically and mentally exhausted, not only would they not be able to be together, but they would also fall too deep and could not even be friends. It was better to leave him before he fell too deep. This was the best for him and Baili Yue. Therefore, he took the initiative to request to end this relationship. Fortunately, he and Bai Liyue were still friends. He felt that he had made a good decision, but to old master Xiao, he had lost a granddaughter-in-law he loved. So Xiao shenbin didnt have a good time at home. he was always subjected to cold violence and real violence. He didnt even dare to go home. However, old master Xiao also knew that love couldnt be forced. As the saying went, a melon that was twisted by force was not sweet. However, Yingying had watched such a good granddaughter-in-law disappear. He had no place to vent his anger, so he could only vent it on his grandson. soon, this matter was over with xiao shenbins comedic remarks. The Xiao family continued to live their lives the way they should. After watching the press conference and the things that ning Wenhao had exposed, elder Xiao was determined not to look at anything related to Xiao Yushan and ning Wenqi. Xiao Yushan thought that her father would think of a way to save her and ning Wenqi for the sake of their father-daughter relationship and the fact that ning Wenqi was his grandson. However, before she could finish her sentence, old master Xiao had already hung up the phone. So, Xiao Yushan called ning Haoran. As the eldest son of the ning family, he had also received dividends and benefits from the Ning Wen group. Although they didnt listen to ning Haorans words and let him say that he wanted to cut off all ties with them, Xiao Yushan felt that ning Haoran wouldnt just stand by and watch them die. After all, they were still a family. To his surprise, Xiao Yushan used the police stations phone to call ning Haoran. When ning Haoran heard it was her voice, he immediately passed the phone to Qianqian without saying anything. He hung up! He just said Hello and hung up the phone without saying a word. Not only did he hang up, he even blocked the police stations number. Xiao Yushan tried to call him again, but he couldnt get through. Xiao Yushan was completely dumbfounded. Chapter 2754 ? 2754 More than 20 years (2) After the lawyer came to see her, his meaning was obvious. Because they didnt know what the situation was on elder nings side, if elder ning woke up in good condition, he would definitely find a way to get them out. However, if he was paralyzed and could not speak properly, it would not be easy for him to order people to do things. Xiao Yushan and ning Wenqi would have to stay in there for a long time. This was because this matter involved 11.8 billion in donations. Back then, when they had framed the three major corporations, they had only changed their donation from 2 billion to 500 million, and it had already stirred up so much resentment from the public. Now, ning Haohan had directly transferred the donated money and stolen it, which was against the law. And it was a serious crime worth 11.8 billion. If they could not find ning Haohan in a short time and pay the money, they would never be able to come out. the police insisted that the money had been maliciously transferred by the ning family. in addition, the ning familys finance also revealed that the companys financial situation had actually been in trouble for a long time. this made the police even more certain that the ning family was putting on a show of self-injury. Ning Haohan transferred the money away first. They were going to leave with the whole family, but elder ning was hospitalized due to a cerebral infarction and a heart attack. In addition, ning Wenqi was from the combat service department and had a special identity. He didnt have a special pass like Chi Yang, so he couldnt leave the country. Therefore, ning Wenqi and Xiao Yushan had to stay behind and play the trick of injuring themselves to get the police to change their target. The 11.8 billion Yuan was too much. If they couldnt find ning Haohan and make up the money in a short time, they would definitely go to jail. They would be sentenced to at least 20 years in prison. Even if they were the best Lawyers in Kamino, they would not be able to help the mother and son get away with the crime, let alone the fact that they were only the ning familys specially hired lawyers. The best way was for Xiao Yushan to beg elder Xiao to help her pay the 11.8 billion Yuan. As long as the amount was fixed, this matter would be charged with misappropriating charity funds and framing others. The person who was punished would be ning Haohan. After all, ning Haohan was the one who was in charge of everything, and elder ning was the one who supported them. It had nothing to do with Xiao Yushan and ning Wenqi. So, as long as they paid the money, they could get out of the police station, and the police would go through the first legal procedure-to arrest elder ning. But since elder ning had just finished his surgery and he was getting on in years, even if he were to be sentenced, it would be carried out outside of prison, but he would not be free. But Grandpa Xiao didnt answer Xiao Yushans calls, nor did he care that Xiao Yushan and ning Wenqi were in prison. xiao yushan couldnt get in touch with him, and she didnt get any benefits from having a big-breasted father. The lawyer gave Xiao Yushan a second solution. It was ning Haoran. Ning Haoran was from the War Department in the northeast. He lived in Chuzhou. After this incident, even if he had to cut off all ties with the old man, he would at least come back to take care of the old man. Therefore, ning Wenqi could ask ning Haohan for help to release her on bail. Then, he could use the ning familys power to find ning Haohan and make up for the 11.8 billion in charity funds that had been stolen. However, ning Haoran ignored her. Xiao Yushan really wanted to cry but had no tears. It wasnt until the third day, when she was transferred to the detention center by the police, that she saw her son, ning Wenqi, in the car. It had only been three days since they last met, but her precious son had turned from a high-spirited and elegant young master to a bearded, dispirited man with bloodshot eyes that were filled with extreme hatred, as if he wanted to destroy the world. Chapter 2755 ? 2755 Whats the big deal (3) Even after getting into the car and seeing Xiao Yushan, ning Wenqi did not say anything. Qi, whats wrong? Dont scare mom. Did they hit you? If they hit you, mommy will Sue them, okay? your grandpa is out of danger. hell be fine. When hes better, hell definitely come to save us! Can you say something? Dont scare mom! xiao yushan, who was already on the verge of a mental breakdown, saw that ning wenqis reaction was obviously not right, and she was scared out of her wits. Seeing that ning Wenqi was ignoring her, Xiao Yushan turned to the two police officers and shouted, What did you guys do to him? Did you guys beat him? im going to sue you! Im going to Sue you! were just suspects, and were not the most annoying. im from the ning family, and im the daughter of the xiao family. qi is the grandson of the xiao family, and you dare to hit xiao yuns grandson? The police officer looked at Xiao Yushan as if she was an idiot. The other officer, with a rude tone, pushed Xiao Yushan, who had just stood up, to a stool and sat her down. Xiao Yushan was suddenly pushed and fell on the stool behind her. The chair had no back, so her head hit the car wall with a muffled Dong sound. Xiao Yushans face turned pale from the pain. Xiao Yushan, who had never been in a passive position, was just a paper tiger who only knew how to use the power of the ning and Xiao families to scare people. She didnt have any power at all. She had already exhausted all her abilities and was pushed by someone when she was at her wits end. Her courage had been pierced. Xiao Yushan, dont forget that youre a prisoner now. what ning family? the police were speechless. The ning family has already been removed from the list by the president. The president issued a press conference, promising that he would definitely recover the 11.8 billion in charity funds, and on the other hand, he has already permanently removed the ning family from the four big families. the ning family has lost all their face. theyre just street rats that everyone hates, and youre using them to threaten us? as for Xiao Yushan, the policeman sneered, I was there when you called old master Xiao. Old master Xiao has already called the police department and said that you were no longer a daughter of the Xiao family twenty-seven years ago. The Xiao family has already kicked you out of the house, so no organization has to care about the Xiao familys face when they do things. The Xiao familys face was long gone when you insisted on marrying into the ning family! Xiao Yushan didnt know what the police were saying. she thought that old master xiao was just angry with her and didnt want to talk to her, but after his anger subsided, he probably wouldnt leave her to die. However, what the police said next made Xiao Yushans heart sink. Oh, elder Xiao also said that ning Wenqi isnt his grandson because he and elder ning were once comrades-in-arms, and they werent on very good terms. Ning Wenqi is elder nings son, and he doesnt want to make his family relationship too complicated. So, the Xiao family wont care about you and ning Wenqi. If the ning family has a way to get you out, then do it. Theres no other way, then. Xiao Yushans mouth was wide open. She wanted to say something, but nothing came out. She could not believe it. Chapter 2756 ? 2756 Dont slander others (4) She did not expect her father to be so heartless. She was his daughter! Biological daughter! He was so good to Xiao Yuqi, a b * stard child that he had picked up from the streets. He had even personally found li Heyi, a husband who could compete for the presidents position, for her. However, he didnt care about her at all. right now, it was a critical moment of life and death for her and ah qi. even if he didnt care about her, ah qi was still his biological grandson! It was said that even if the elderly didnt care for their children, they would care for their grandchildren. Her ah Qi was so outstanding, how could he be so cruel to say such words? Xiao Yushan couldnt imagine that if elder Xiao really didnt care about ning Wenqi, then would ning Wenqi still be able to keep his position in the combat service department? While Xiao Yushan was still in shock, the police officer continued to speak. Although were not afraid of you, as the Peoples Police, I still have to explain some things clearly. We wont beat up any suspects. From the moment ning Wenqi entered the police station to the moment he left, there was a video recording of the entire process. Its useless for you to accuse him. The reason why he was like this was because he had received a notice of expulsion from the combat Department the previous morning. The combat Services Department had already fired ning Wenqi. His position has been confiscated as well. its finished! That was Xiao Yushans only thought at the moment. Her mind was completely blank. In order for ning Wenqi to make more contributions and be promoted faster, how many things had the ning family done? How many contribution points did he get? Only they themselves knew this. However, one wrong move was not only a destructive blow to the ning family, but it was also to her and ning Wenqi. What was the difference between this and directly destroying ning Wenqi? Ning Wenhao had made a great contribution to the earthquake relief, and he had almost died. He would definitely get a first-class merit when he returned. Now that he had accumulated enough credit, he could advance another step. Now that ning Wenhao was a Colonel, he would be a major General soon. However, her ah Qi was clearly so outstanding, but he couldnt even protect the major, let alone the major general. He was fired! From then on, apart from ning Haoran, no one else from the ning family was in the combat service department. Even if someone from the side family entered the combat service department, it would not be the main ning family. She was the only true heiress of the Xiao family, and yet, in order to marry ning Haoyu, she was willing to sever ties with her own family. She could have listened to her father and married Leng Jinpeng, but she had wanted to have a crush on ning Haoyu. In order to be with ning Haoyu, she was willing to endure his anger and cold violence. in order to stay in the ning family and have a child with her and ning haoyu, she did not hesitate to put down her pride and drug him. in the end, she accidentally drugged the old master and made a huge mistake. Later on, ning Haoyu passed away and she gave up completely. She only hoped that her child would be well, but the ning familys situation had been going downhill. On the other hand, the bastard was doing better and better. Why? Why was it like this? What did my son do wrong? Why are you treating him like this? He just wanted to become the true leader of the ning family in the future. What was wrong with that? Xiao Yushan had never understood what was so good about Mao Yating. What right did a weak and incompetent woman have to receive ning Haoyus love that he would never regret? How could a woman without any background give birth to a son like ning Wenhao? Why did Chi Yang favor ning Wenhao instead of her ning Wenqi? Chapter 2757 ? 2757 She woke up (5) Why? It turned out that Madam ning still didnt understand why she felt wronged. You!!! One of the police officers was speechless and wanted to explain to her, but he was pulled back by another police officer. Why did you say so much to her? now, the whole society is so angry that they cant wait for the ning family to die, and they even want us to maintain the peace of the ning family. They did such a thing and still dont feel that they did anything wrong. They even asked why. Its obvious that their three views have been destroyed. Youre just wasting your breath explaining it to her. For people like them, going to jail, suffering, and suffering for a lifetime was the best way to make them repent. I dont believe that they dont know where they went wrong after decades in prison. If you dont know, then you can continue to stay in jail. Xiao Yushan and ning Wenqi, who had been immersed in hatred, heard the polices words. They suddenly looked up and looked at the police in front of them in disbelief. what are you guys talking about? Ning Wenqi looked at the few of them with eyes full of hatred. He simply wanted to tear these stinky policemen who took advantage of the situation to pieces. In the past, all of you were as obedient as dogs in front of me. Who dared to talk to me like this? Ive only temporarily lost my power, and theyre already looking down on me like this. Remember, one day, I, ning Wenqi, will stand up again, to a height you cant imagine. I hope you still dare to talk to me like that when the time comes! The police officer was also drunk. He used his Baton to knock on the iron plate beside ning Wenqi and said, Wake up! There was a limit to dreaming. Youre already like this, do you still expect to turn things around in the future? Im telling you, if your ning family did all these things, the Internal Affairs Bureau can still help you turn over a new leaf and let you continue to be a wealthy class. Not to mention being a first class wealthy class, even if I let you continue to be a wealthy class, Ill take off my own clothes. Why are you betting your own clothes for this kind of person? Are they worthy? I was just saying, wasnt I? I still love my clothes. Its because I know they wont be able to get up that I said that. In fact, several police officers had been helping him since the earthquake. Their salaries were not high, and they did not have much savings. However, after the earthquake, all of them donated 10000 Yuan each. They would even drive to the disaster area to help during their breaks. They had also created a small group in private. In this group, some were in charge of buying tents, some were in charge of buying water, and some were in charge of buying food. On rest days, everyone would send the items to the places that the disaster area needed. everyone was a warm-hearted person. thinking that the money they had worked hard to earn had not fallen into the hands of the victims, but was used by the grandchildren of the ning family, how could the polices attitude towards them be good? If it wasnt for their request, they would have beaten the two of them to death. However, even though they couldnt beat them up, it was none of their business if they angered the two of them to death. Three days later, elder ning, the culprit, finally woke up. He wanted to move, but he found that one of his hands was handcuffed. He suddenly recalled the press conference from before and his temper rose. Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh! Elder ning realized that something was wrong after he shouted. He had wanted to ask,who handcuffed me? Let go of me! Who knew that the words that came out of his mouth didnt have a sound, they were all oh, oh, ah, ah. Chapter 2758 ? 2758 a prisoner (1) There was no one in the room. Elder ning couldnt get the handcuffs off with one hand, so he was so angry that he wanted to get up and use the other hand to get the handcuffs off. Who knew that his other hand would not be able to control it. Elder ning wanted to get up, but he realized that he couldnt move. This time, he panicked. He only remembered that ning Wenhao, that unfilial son, had actually betrayed the Nangong family. Not only did they fail to make the Nangong family part of their family, but they could not even keep the money that the Nangong family had transferred. Then, he was so angry that he vomited blood. Elder ning was usually very afraid of death, and he was also very afraid of people with mental problems. Now that he couldnt even control his own actions, he suddenly thought of the word mental problems. originally, a stroke could not be associated with a person like him no matter what. who knew that one day, he would actually suffer a stroke as well? Elder ning wriggled and screamed desperately, but he couldnt even understand what he was saying. A sense of powerlessness welled up in his heart. What followed was a deep panic. Elder ning was shouting angrily in a simple-looking Ward for a long time before a doctor finally came in. Seeing the doctor come in, elder ning kept saying oh, oh, ah, ah for a long time. His hand that could still move a little under the handcuffs kept signaling the doctor to bring him a pen and paper. However, the doctor only looked at him as if he was a test subject. Then, he looked at the various instruments on his body and then at the display screen of the instrument. He was emotionless, and even more so, he turned and left without a trace of expression. He wanted to stop the doctor and ask what was wrong with him. She even wanted to ask him where his family was? Why was he staying in such a dilapidated Ward? In fact, the ward was not shabby. It was a single Ward in a tertiary Grade A hospital. There was a television and an air conditioner in the ward. However, elder ning was someone who was used to receiving the best treatment. In the past, he was either admitted to the top private hospital or the top VIP Ward of the War Departments subsidiary hospital. Everything was the best, and the room was even better than a five-star hotel. Apart from when he was young, Wanwan really hadnt stayed in such a Ward for decades. However, in such a lousy hospital and Ward, the nurse actually ignored him. Xiao Yushan and ning Wenqi were not there either. This was simply illogical. Elder ning was getting fiercer and fiercer. The doctor had wanted him to continue with his nonsense, and it would be best if he died from another blood vessel rupture, but as a doctor, she had her own professional ethics, so she finally stopped and turned around to kindly remind him, you just had an operation. Although you managed to survive, youll still suffer from partial paralysis. If you want to recover well in the future, youd better not be too agitated. With that, he was about to leave. but old man ning was still shouting angrily, with no intention of stopping. The police officer who was watching over him had just gone out to get his lunch. When he came back, he saw the doctor standing at the door and talking. Two police officers quickly came over and asked, Whats wrong? youre awake? The doctor nodded. yes, hes awake. But just as the chief surgeon speculated, the cerebral hemorrhage in his left side is too severe, causing damage to his central nervous system. He wont be able to move his entire right side of his body in the future. Chapter 2759 ? 2759 You reap what you sow (2) In addition, his central nervous system is being suppressed so he cant speak for a while. If he recovers well in the future, he might be able to sit up. At that time, he can use the wheelchair. When he can sit in the wheelchair, he can speak slowly and others can still roughly understand what he is saying. After the police had learned about elder nings basic condition from the doctor, they nodded, thanked the doctor, and went in. She placed the two lunch boxes on the bed and looked at elder ning. Because the foam in the lunchbox wasnt stuck properly, the lid was slightly open, and elder ning happened to see it from his direction. Seeing that there were only one meat and two vegetables in the box, their eyes widened in anger. He didnt know that his eyes and mouth were crooked. His eyes and mouth were crooked. He even stared at his face, making his face very distorted. these sons of b * tches actually fed him this kind of pig food! Elder ning decided that even if the police gave it to him, he would not eat it. However, elder ning was obviously overthinking things. These two boxes of food were just for dinner. Because the eldest of the ning family, ning Haoran, had been called back to the general Administration of warfare to report on his work, there was no one here to guard him, so the police had been watching over him for the past few days. Seeing that he had woken up, one of the police officers said, Mr. Ning Zhennan, you are suspected of embezzling charity funds and framing others. Now that we have verified the evidence, we are arresting you according to the law. As he spoke, the police officer took out an arrest warrant from his arms. It was an arrest warrant approved by the Court of Justice for the arrest of ning Zhennan. however, since you had heart and brain problems at the time of the incident, and youve just finished your surgery, its not appropriate for you to go to the detention center directly. So, before your life is in danger, this will be your execution ground. Well take turns to watch over you. Elder nings eyes were almost popping out of their sockets. He felt that he had heard wrong. These people actually wanted to arrest him? With his current status, they actually dared to arrest him? The ning family had only framed the Nangong family. As for the money, it wasnt like it had disappeared. They could just transfer it back. In the past, when they encountered such a situation, they had used their connections. Who wouldnt give the ning family a favor for his sake? Were these people bullying an old man like him because they saw that he had a stroke? Old man ning yelled again in exasperation. Although he had a terrifying expression and a fierce aura, he was still a person who had just undergone surgery. Even his screams were weak. old man ning was so irritated that he found that he couldnt control his body at all. he couldnt move at all. The police didnt know about the ning familys disgusting Affairs, so when they were carrying out the arrest, they still told them what had happened. Ning Zhennan, you instructed the nings to use the convenient conditions to transfer disheng, Imperial Palace, Shengyang, Yunxiao, Wus, as well as the second and third-rate noble families, enterprises, and individuals, a total of 11.8 billion Yuan into your ning familys account. At the same time, you also framed the three major corporations. After the incident, not only did he not repent, but he also did not hand over the 11.8 billion Yuan that he had swallowed. Instead, he used hacking methods to transfer it. Ning Haohans family was still on the run, while Xiao Yushan and ning Wenqi had been captured. Your eldest son, ning Haoran, had already reported to the general Administration of warfare a day before the incident, severing all ties with the ning family. So, hes not being arrested yet, and is currently making a report to the general Administration of warfare. Chapter 2760 ? 2760 Bubble (3) you have two options now. First, tell us where ning Haohan is and help us find him to get back the money. Then, you, your wife, and your son will get a lighter sentence. The second is to put up a stubborn resistance. However, you have to know that the Internal Affairs Bureau, the Court of Justice, and the War Bureau have worked together to deal with this vicious case. You and your family will not be able to escape. Youre already so old, while ning Wenqi is only in his 20S. Do you really have the heart to see this old man being fired by the combat Department and stripped of his position? If you know where ning Haohan is, please tell us. The polices words could be said to be quite harsh. When the police said ning Wenqi was his son and Xiao Yushan was his wife, he didnt even realize how the police knew about the ning familys scandal. He only heard that ning Wenqi had been captured! His most beloved ah Qi had actually been captured! The reason why ah Qi was arrested was because of ning Haohan, that unfilial son of his. After the incident, he absconded with donations after ah Qis illness acted up! Elder ning still had some memories. When he vomited blood and fell unconscious, he could actually vaguely hear the sound. He could feel that it was his ah Qi who had sent him to the car and the hospital. Ning Haohan must have taken the opportunity to run away with the money. He also had a very powerful hacker, kamu. If he let go of Carm and asked him to transfer the money, it would be difficult for the police to get the money back. After all, elder ning had been scheming for his entire life. Although he couldnt speak or move, he could understand this little trick with just a thought. They had thought that the ning family had suffered the biggest blow after being betrayed by ning Wenhao, who had helped the Nangong family clear their name, and had even found out where the Nangong familys donations had gone. He had originally thought that after this incident, the ning family would really decline. Therefore, he planned to temporarily withdraw from the ning family. After all, he was ning Wenhaos grandfather, and he had to take responsibility for the ning familys destruction. Ning Wenhao still had the Eagle Eye group that he hadnt touched this time. In the future, ning Wenhao would have to take care of the ning family and bring them out of the mud. At most, he would return the ningwen group to ning Wenhao, and his Qi would stay in the combat Department after the defeat. He would think about it when he became a general. Who knew that the ning familys current situation was actually ten thousand times worse than he had expected. He had spent so much money, resources, and manpower to finally make ning Wenqi a major. He had seen that ning Wenqi was considered to be very motivated and talented in the combat service department. Who knew that he would be fired! All his years of hard work had gone to waste! Even the ning family had collapsed! Now, he was paralyzed and couldnt speak. Ning Haohan was his son, and he knew him well. Since the other party had run away with the money, he would definitely not leave any money for the ning family when he left. Ning Haoran was also forced to go back to the General Administration Department to report on his work, so he didnt even have time to care about him, let alone Xiao Yushan and ning Wenqi. As for ning Wenhaos teasing of old master ning, he ignored it. After much thought, elder nings only thought was the Xiao family. Even though Xiao Yun was arrogant and unlikable, ning Wenqi was still his biological grandson. Elder ning resisted the waves of dizziness in his head and used his cuffed left hand to knock on the armrest of the bed. Chapter 2761 ? 2761 Too ruthless (4) Seeing this, the police removed the left handcuff and moved it to the right. elder ning was so angry that he held his breath. He was already in this state, could it be that this group of idiots was still afraid that he would run away? Elder ning made a few ah sounds, but seeing that he really couldnt express it, he used his left hand to make a writing gesture. The police officer understood and passed him a pen and paper. It was not easy to write with his left hand, and the stroke had not only paralyzed his right side, but also affected his left hand. In the end, elder ning wrote a few times, but the police couldnt understand what he was writing. After a full 15 minutes, the police could finally see what elder ning had written. The Xiao family? One of the police officers said gloomily. Elder ning was so touched that he almost cried. He immediately nodded. he had already become like this. he was already powerless to help the ning family. As for Qianqian, he could only rely on the Court of Justice to get ning Haohan back. However, his ah Qi was so outstanding that he definitely couldnt be crippled. That was why he had to find old master Xiao. At least let elder Xiao rescue ah Qi first. The police said disappointedly,ning Zhennan, weve told you so much because we want you to cooperate with our police investigation and try to arrest ning Haohan as soon as possible. This is the only way out for the ning family. Youve taken a lot of money from the Xiao family and the Wu family, and the headquarters still hopes that old master Xiao can help you get through this difficult time, right? Or do you think that because your son ning Wenqi is elder Xiaos grandson, elder Xiao will help him? only then did ning zhennan come back to his senses. this police officer actually said that ning wenqi was his son! If even the police knew about the ning familys scandal, then the entire society might know about it. Ning Wenhao could really ignore the ning family and go to the end! He was too ruthless! however, the situation had already reached its lowest point, and the ning family no longer had any face to speak of. exposing the ning familys scandal was completely incomparable to the ning familys dark future. So elder nings eyes lit up. At the moment, he could only ask elder Xiao for help. Although he had taken a lot of the Yunxiao groups charity funds, at least he had never framed the Yunxiao group. In addition, elder Xiaos love for Wu Lingyun could be seen. He cared so much about a mere granddaughter, not to mention that his ah Qi was a boy. The police saw that elder ning really had no intention of cooperating with them and even wanted them to do the work. They couldnt help but say sarcastically, Ning Zhennan, you didnt know about this when you were unconscious during the operation, but on the day Xiao Yushan was arrested, she called elder Xiao. However, elder Xiao hung up on her and even called the police department to tell us that Xiao Yushan and ning Wenqi were no longer part of the Xiao family. Therefore, those who used their power to bully others and broke the law must be severely punished. No matter what judgment we make on Xiao Yushan and ning Wenqi, he will support them. He even felt that such people should be severely punished, so that those who hold the power of the fist (sound) will not dare to act recklessly out of fear. After hearing the polices words, elder nings body began to tremble uncontrollably. He glared at the police angrily, not believing a word they were saying at all. after all, the ning family was now the target of public criticism, and it was not surprising that everyone was shouting to the extent that even the police could do evil things. Chapter 2762 ? 2762 Old master Xiaos resentment (5) in any case, elder ning did not believe that elder xiao would not care about his own grandson. ning Zhennan, as I said, only if you tell us everything you know and help us solve the case and capture ning Haohan, the rest of the nings can get their sentences reduced. Hmph! elder ning snorted at the police. It was obvious that he would not say anything as long as the police did not let him contact elder Xiao. The police were also helpless. They were also under pressure and needed to get the money back in a short time, so one of the police officers called the police station to ask for instructions from his superior. After a while, an encrypted phone call came in. The police picked up the phone excitedly and said hello. Old master Xiaos voice came from the other end of the phone, Im Xiao Yun. I heard that ning Zhennan is looking for me. He has a stroke and cant speak. Turn the phone on speaker, Ill talk to him. Alright, thank you, elder Xiao. Elder ning closed his eyes and recuperated. He should have rested more after such a major operation, but his mind was filled with how to save ning Wenqi and how to protect his escape. When he heard that old master Xiao was calling, he immediately opened his eyes. His turbid eyes were full of hope. It was indeed elder Xiaos voice that came from the speaker. However, this voice was surprisingly cold and filled with hatred. Ning Zhennan, Did you know? I, Xiao Yun, have had many enemies in my life, but my enemies were only those who stood on the opposite side of me. I dont hate them. However, there is one person in this world that I hate. this person is you! Back then, I didnt allow Xiao Yushan to get involved in Haoyus relationship, because Haoyu came to me and I promised him. Its you, its you who kept instigating Xiao Yushan to get involved. Not only did you instigate her, but you also used despicable means to drive away the pregnant Mao Yating. I told her that if Xiao Yushan married into the ning family, the Xiao family would pretend that we never had her. But you, not only did you let her marry into the ning family, you even argued with her. Even though this matter had become a secret that everyone in the country knew and had become the laughing stock of the Xiao and ning families, elder Xiao still couldnt bring himself to say it. At that time, I told her that from now on, she would no longer be the second female lead in the Xiao family. And I used my Hengliang Corporation to put an end to our relationship. I was very glad that I removed her name from the Xiao familys genealogy. So, ning Zhennan, I dont care if Xiao Yushan is your wife or daughter-in-law, and I dont care if ning Wenqi is your grandson or son. Whether its good or bad, its your ning familys business, and it has nothing to do with the Xiao family. Ive already heard from ah Hao that before you slandered the Nangong family and before you stabbed the sky with the three major corporations swallowing up the donations, ah Hao had advised you more than once and even threatened you. However, you didnt listen to ah Haos advice at all, just like how you didnt listen to my advice back then and insisted on marrying into the Xiao family. Youre always like this, no matter if its fighting a war or being a person, youre always self-centered and always think that youre the most powerful. You cant listen to others, youre stubborn, but you always find someone to save you after youve suffered a loss. Back then, if you had not refused to listen to our advice, we would have won that battle right from the start. However, you insisted on doing things your own way and caused us to suffer a defeat. You were also captured! Chapter 2763 ? 2763 You will get your retribution (1) If it wasnt to save you, Wu Cheng wouldnt have died. If he didnt die, you wouldnt be the one sitting in the first-class wealthy family today. Tell me, why wasnt the one who died you, but Wu Cheng? Even though it had been 50 years, old master Xiao was still furious when he thought about what had happened. In his heart, he would rather ning Zhennan die ten thousand times than to see his only confidant, Wu Cheng, die. Ning Zhennan was really the kind of person who would never consider the disaster that would follow if he did not succeed in his plan. He would only think of taking advantage of her. He had never known how a person like ning Zhennan could step on other peoples corpses to make contributions in missions after missions. Hence, when they were in the combat Department, they did not have a good relationship. After they separated, they never contacted each other again. Until Xiao Yushan insisted on marrying ning Zhennans son and forcefully interrupted ning Haoyus marriage. Ning Zhennan was so angry at old master Xiaos words that he let out a bellow-like sound from his throat. But he couldnt say anything, he couldnt express it. I know you cant speak. Old master Xiao sneered on the other end of the phone. Its right that you cant say it. This is the life you, ning Zhennan, should be living. It was said that justice might be late, but it would never be absent. ning zhennan, i told you that you would get your retribution, and now its your retribution. Youll be paralyzed in bed and witness the destruction of your ning family with your own eyes. Youll see your daughter-in-law and son being sentenced, and you, an old man with no respect, will become the laughing stock of the world! You still want me to help you get rid of Xiao Yushan and ning Wenqi? Im telling you, I really wish I never had her. Shes the greatest shame of my wife and I. I was too busy back then and didnt educate her well enough, causing her to grow up to be a Crooked Tree. Back then, I tried my best to stop your ning family from marrying her, and you still thought I couldnt bear to. Im telling you, I was so angry about this marriage back then because I didnt want her to harm ning Haoyu. at that time, you probably just wanted to take the donations from the major corporations, right? I believe that although your ning Haohan is greedy for money, he wouldnt think of taking someones charity and then framing them. Only Xiao Yushan or ning Wenqi would have this intention. You still want me to save such a person? Im telling you, this time Ive specially called the judicial Court and asked them to give ning Wenqi a heavy sentence. although this kind of scourge did not deserve death, it was best for him to stay in prison for the rest of his life and not come out to cause trouble. Do you think Id still help you save your son after making such a phone call? Stop dreaming! The two police officers at the side held their phones and their eyes widened. He never thought that they would hear so many secrets about the Xiao and ning families. Elder ning was furious, but he couldnt speak, so he could only listen to elder Xiaos merciless scolding in front of the two police officers. one was so angry that he couldnt take it and directly fainted. Elder Xiao was still scolding elder ning, as if he had a deep opinion of him. However, elder ning was already unconscious, so no matter how much he scolded, only the two of them would listen to the gossip. Hence, a police officer took advantage of old master Xiaos break to interrupt, Elder Xiao told ning Zhennan to pass out. Chapter 2764 ? 2764 Dont need to consider me (2) The other party was stunned for a moment. he fainted from anger just like that? Hmph! He really thought that he was the only one allowed to anger others, and no one else was allowed to anger him! Thats how selfish people are. then, he hung up the phone. Listening to the beeping sound from the microphone, the two police officers looked at each other. so, was elder xiao not done with his scolding and was upset that elder ning had passed out too early? How ruthless! But he was also inexplicably cute. The Nangong family. Nangong Nuannuan sat on the edge of the bed, leaning against the head of the bed. She was very close to Chi Yang, who was still lying on the bed. Brother chiyang, second aunt will transfer the money back to us tomorrow through our company. Yes. chi yang gave a soft en. But ning Haohan is still in France, he knew that his wife was still feeling aggrieved. He had said that he would handle this matter, so he had let ning Wenhao expose the ning family. however, all he did was expose her. his revelation had only made the ning family a target for all, making it so that no one in the ning family had a good end. At the same time, he wanted to make each of them regret what they had done to his Nuannuan in the future. But theres something Although he could understand and would not stop her, he did not want to do it. However, he also understood that just because he didnt want to do it, it didnt mean that his wife didnt want to do it. After all, he and Nuannuan were different people. He had grown up in an Orthodox environment and received the most Orthodox and upright education. However, what Nuannuan accepted was the law of the jungle, where the strong preyed on the weak. Her many years as a mercenary had turned her into a high and mighty person who would seek revenge for the smallest grievance. It was also because of this that her di gang could live in the forest safely. Even in the chaotic world, he could still stand out and stand at the top of the food chain. It could be said that even though the one in his house was a little white rabbit, it was a completely Diamond White Rabbit. She could ignore Xiao Yushan and ning Wenqi, who had been arrested, but ning Haohan, who was still in France, was like a rabbit in the mouth of his King Kong. He had already eaten it, so there was no reason for him not to let his little white rabbit chew him. Who asked him not to stay in the country to be punished and accept his punishment, but to run to musta in France? chi yang smiled,nuan nuan, although were husband and wife, we have different identities. Youre the chairman of disheng, so you dont have to worry about me too much. Nangong Nuan Nuan pouted. how can I not consider you? youre my husband now. Im a real prostitute now. In the face of his wifes understanding, Chi Yangs heart warmed. He reached out and held Nuan Nuans hand, saying,I dont know anything about Yingluo. Nangong Nuannuan looked at Chi Yang and felt a warm feeling in her heart. Brother chiyang clearly knew what she wanted to do, but he still said that he didnt know anything. He was obviously indulging her. Moesta France was the place where KE and Major General weinai had tried to seize control of the coastal area of A city and annihilate red sun. Later, Nangong Nuannuan took Eden and Selena there and expressed that she wanted to go to A city to save people. However, Major General weinai and Major General Wen naitong tried to stop her. Nangong Nuannuan saw that something was wrong, so she joined forces with Major General Wen naitongs Deputy general, Sanji, and led 20000 people to attack A city. Not only did he save Chi Yang, but he also kidnapped venetongs country. Chapter 2765 ? 2765 Qs phone call (3) Previously, sangy had been promoted from a Deputy general in veneton to a major General with Nangong Nuannuans help. Not long ago, he had been promoted to a Lieutenant General in France, musta. It could be said that as long as the Moesta France did not involve the most important things, as long as Nangong Nuannuan wanted to, she had the final say. Ning Haohan, after framing the three major corporations, had gone into hiding in France. If it had been Nangong Nuannuan from before, ning Haohan would not have been able to live for more than ten minutes with just one order. However, Although brother chiyang had said that he didnt know anything, Nangong Nuannuan felt that she couldnt be too relaxed about herself. After all, she had already given up on her life. In the end, after giving Chi Yang acupuncture and massage, Nangong Nuannuan gave Sanji a call on her way to the laboratory. Q!Sanji was very happy to receive Nangong Nuannuans call. After all, he was a Lieutenant General with no background. Everything he had was given to him by Nangong Nuannuan. However, the other party only helped him every time and never asked for anything from him. This made Sanji feel as if his heart was hanging in the air. After all, the relationship between di mo and him was built on the basis of mutual use. If the other party didnt need him, then he would be of no use. However, sangy, who had already tasted the sweetness, did not want to become a useless child just like that. Therefore, he had always wanted to help Nangong Nuannuan. More than half a year later, the first thing he had been waiting for had finally happened. Originally, he thought that the other party wanted him to do something big that would shock the heavens and make ghosts and gods cry. however, the other party told him in a very imposing manner that she didnt like someone and wanted him to teach him a lesson. Sangy felt like he was going to die of depression. After waiting for half a year, all he got was this Big Shots reply: It was an order to teach him a lesson if he didnt like him. Even if he skinned this person, wouldnt it be the same? however, sanji was a smart person. although he was depressed, he spoke with a serious tone. he even gave nangong nuannuan a military order-as long as nangong nuannuan did not withdraw her order, he would teach this person a lesson every day. In fact, Nangong Nuannuan did not want to kill anyone. She did not want to kill ning Haohan, but she also did not want him to have an easy time in France. Since he liked to smuggle and did not like to stay in his own country, he would stay in Moesta France for the rest of his life. However, what Nangong Nuannuan did not expect was that after she gave Sanji the order, Sanji immediately set up an inescapable net and captured ning Haohan within an hour. Originally, ning Haohan had secretly come to France, musta, in an attempt to get him a fake identity that could be used all over the world through his friends here. Originally, Mustafas race was similar to that of the Kamino Kingdom, so it would be more convenient for him to travel around the world with the 15 billion in the future with a new identity of Mustafa. Ning Haohans friends had also found out about what he had done in Kamino, and that he had 15 billion in his possession. Under the temptation of 100 million Yuan, the other party not only agreed to help his family get new identities, but also took him to eat, drink, and gamble all day. Ning Haohan had been caught in a casino. When a large number of military police rushed into the casino, he thought that the owner of the casino had offended the military. He was sitting there with a card in his hand and was ready to be a spectator. To his surprise, the military and police officers rushed in with guns in their hands and surrounded him. Chapter 2766 ? 2766 Little black room (4) Ning Haohan was dumbfounded. When he was completely cuffed, ning Haohan felt terrible. However, not only were there many people, but there was also a language barrier. He had no idea how to communicate with them. Save me! If you save me, Ill give you another 500 million. Ning Haohan was sure that his friend had not betrayed him. Therefore, when he was caught, he immediately offered a sky-high ransom to his friend. 500 million Kamino dollars was enough to hire a group of top lawyers in France. Moreover, France, musta, was under the jurisdiction of Saibo and had a complete legal system for Foreign Affairs. Although this country was often in chaos, as long as you gave enough money to the neighboring countries, they would even use their entire legal system to protect you. The moment ning Haohan was caught, he knew that he must be wanted and that Kamino would take him back. Therefore, ning Haohan told his friend the price without hesitation the moment he was caught. Hearing that, the friend immediately promised that he would definitely save ning Haohan! He would definitely not let anyone take him out of Mosta France. His new identity had been announced in the morning. He now had Mustafas nationality, and his friend had hired the best lawyer for him. The Kamino Kingdom couldnt take him back just because they wanted to. If he couldnt get it back, the things he left in Rs bank would not be lost. although ning haohan was flustered that he had been captured, he was also glad that he had not been captured in kamino. Even if he had committed a capital crime in Kamino, there was nothing they could do if they did not let him go. Ning Haohan had thought that he had been taken to the police station and locked up, and then he had to go through all kinds of procedures. Who knew that He realized that he had been brought to a military area and locked up in a dungeon. Yes, it was a dungeon. It was no ordinary prison. The prison was built three stories below the ground. It was stuffy, damp, and stinky, completely unlike an ordinary prison. Ning Haohan was from a rich family, after all, so he had heard about the underground prisons in foreign countries. To put it bluntly, this kind of prison existed outside the law. People who were locked up in this kind of prison, unless the price they offered met the requirements of the person who arrested them, would only have two outcomes. Either they died or they were imprisoned for life. when ning haohan entered the military zone, he had a faint feeling that something was wrong. now that he was brought to the underground prison, he reacted and immediately began to struggle. What are you guys doing? Why did you bring me here? Im telling you, Im from Kamino! Im from the ning family of Kamino! Im the chairman of the ningwen group! If you dare to capture me, youll definitely get your revenge! &%#@% Ning Haohan shouted as he struggled, but all he got was a reply. The people who captured him could not understand what he was saying. Of course, even if he could understand it, it wasnt something that he could get out of by cursing or threatening him. Ning Haohan was thrown into the coldest, most humid, and darkest prison, which had no light at all. It was also known as the dark room. The room was completely soundproof. In this room, there was nothing but darkness and his own breathing. (happy mid-autumn festival to everyone! these two days, aunty went home for the holiday. i have to take care of the baby. im still stuck. ill resume five chapters after the holiday. lets do a building campaign. 1-6 500 book coins for the first floor, 1000 for the seventh floor, 500 for the eighth to sixteenth floors, and 1000 for the seventeenth floor. Effective for Deacon and above.) Chapter 2767 ? 2767 Let me go (1) Many people had done experiments on prisoners in such a room. They were not given water or food, and just locked up in a dark room. Some people with weak willpower would collapse in a few hours. Even those who had been trained would reach their limit in at most 30 hours. After sangji received Nangong Nuannuans order, he had not thought of punishing him. After all, this man was the chairman of a first-class wealthy family in Kamino. If something happened and ning Haohan had to return to the country, it would be bad if he injured him. Therefore, sangy locked ning Haohan up in the dark room. If Nangong Nuannuan didnt call him back, he decided to lock him up for a day every few days. As for his son and daughter, they were locked up in an ordinary prison in the military base. Sanji felt that he was already being very kind to these three people. Therefore, when ning Haohan was locked in a small dark room for no reason, no one paid attention to him, and no one brought him food and water. He had to relieve himself on the spot. In less than two hours, this young master collapsed. The man was arrested the day before in the afternoon and released the next morning. Ning Haohan had been unconscious at that time. The military doctor came to give him an adrenaline injection, and ning Haohan finally woke up. After he woke up, he found himself chained up like an animal. His two arms couldnt even touch each other. Release me! this is illegal imprisonment! Do you know who I am? if you dont let me go, ill sue you one by one! Ill Sue you until youre bankrupt and your future is ruined! He knew that the soldiers did not understand Kaminos language, so he shouted at them in cyber language. After shouting, he thought that no one would pay attention to him, but who knew that a low voice would sneer at him. Now you know that youre a Kamino. Why did you want to be a musta citizen when you begged your friend to give you a new identity? Mr. Ning Haohan, Im honored to inform you that youre now a French citizen of musta, so Ill be in charge of all your punishment from now on. the person who spoke was in the shadows. ning haohan could not see clearly from his direction. Ning Haohan squinted his eyes and looked into the darkness for a long time. He asked in fear, Yingluo, Who are you? Since you know my name, you should know that Im not someone that you people can touch without permission. As soon as ning Haohan finished speaking, the man in the shadows stood up and walked towards ning Haohan. Under the dim light, ning Haohan finally saw sangjis face. Ning Haohans heart sank when he saw the epaulet on sangjis shoulder. Let me introduce myself. Im Lieutenant General Sanji. This is the military camp Im in charge of. All the soldiers here will only listen to me. Ning Haohan knew that even if he was the chairman of the ningwen group, he could not compete with the Lieutenant generals of other countries. At that moment, ning Haohans angry face had completely collapsed, and his eyes were full of fear. Mr. Sangye sangji, this is the first time weve met, right? Not bad. Sangys answer made ning Haohan let out a sigh of relief. He was not so afraid anymore.Since this is the first time weve met, I dont think Ive offended you before, general Sanji? Chapter 2768 ? 2768 I have a lot of money (2) Naturally, Apart from Nangong Nuannuan, Sanji had always been a man of few words. Then, what do you want, general Sanji? Ive run into some trouble in my own country, so I had no choice but to come to your country. As long as general Sanji is willing to let me go, I will give you anything you want. Mustas wealth in France could not be compared to Kaminos, so ning Haohan was sure that sangy was after his money. now that he had 15 billion, as long as sanji could help him, as long as it did not exceed 5 billion, he would give it to him. Moreover, he knew that these generals were short-sighted. Most of them were paid tens of millions to do things, and those who were more blackhanded only earned a few hundred million. ning haohan even felt that it was fortunate that sangy had taken a fancy to him. as long as he could get sangy, he would be able to do whatever he wanted in france. Sangy could tell what ning Haohan was thinking from his eyes and laughed in a low voice. Ning Haohans hair stood on end. sangy said slowly. I want your precious time, freedom, and your precious life. Ning Haohan was stunned. Ning Haohan felt his vision go dark and he almost fainted. His teeth were chattering, but he pretended to be calm and put on a smile that was uglier than crying. General sangy, you see, on the battlefield, killing people is as easy as nodding your head. Only when theres a great resentment will you want the other party to die. In Kamino, we also have a saying,life is precious, but love is even more valuable. For the sake of freedom, both can be abandoned. Since we dont have any grudges in the past, if you want money, Im the chairman of the ningwen group. I have a lot of money. As long as you give me a number, no matter how much it is, we can discuss. If you keep me locked up here and restrict my freedom, I wont get any money, and you wont get any benefits. Ill also take the position youre about to have, so why would you do that? Dont you agree? Sangy looked at ning Haohans smug face when he talked about his money. He thought of the female boss. She was so rich that it was scary, but she always looked so calm. Sangy found it funny. He thought it was funny, so he really laughed in a low voice. You have money? Yes, yes! Ning Haohan quickly nodded. To tell you the truth, general Sanji, I have a lot of money. As long as you can let me go, help me change my identity, and cover for me to leave, I can give you a lot of money. What do you think? Not much. I dont believe anyones nonsense, sangy refused. Do you think Ill believe your empty-handed approach? Ning Haohan felt like he was going crazy. He felt that sangji was definitely not someone who had high standards and would never reach the top. general sanji, im telling the truth. Since you know my name, you should know what crime I have committed in Kamino. I can tell you very responsibly that the money was transferred by me. I have more than 10 billion in my hands now. If you still dont believe me, you can give me a computer, and Ill confirm with the bank. Ill transfer you the amount you want directly. The Adjutant was about to say something but was stopped by Sanji. Sangy smiled. sure. Someone, give him a notebook. Ning Haohan found his Senior Account Manager at Rs bank through his laptop and asked him to check his account number and give him a deposit amount. Chapter 2769 ? 2769 It wont happen (3) the account manager went to check the account and password ning haohan had given him. Ning Haohan had opened this secret account many years ago. For the sake of safety, he had saved all the money he had earned from the Ning Wen group and the things he had done outside into this account. Including the 15 billion, there would be more than 17 billion in total. Ning Haohan smiled when he saw sangji and the others waiting for him. For this 17 billion, he felt that everything he did was worth it. Three minutes later, the account Manager found ning Haohans account number. His face changed, but he still said politely, Sir, the account you previously opened under the name of Kavis has a balance of zero. What? ning haohan thought he must have heard wrong and said, How much did you say? I said, the account you opened under the name of Kavis has a balance of 0. Ning Haohan felt like his head was about to explode. He glared at the account Manager for a long time before he suddenly shouted, how can it be zero? How could my balance be zero? I opened this account 10 years ago, and Ive deposited more than 2 billion in it! Recently, Ive deposited another 15 billion in it, how could it be 0? You lied to me! Get your general manager here! I want to see your general manager! Ive checked my money over and over again, it was clearly transferred to my account, how could it be a 0? Ning Haohan felt an extremely cold Qi surge into his body from the bottom of his feet. It went through his entire body and hit the nerves in his head. Could it be that Camm had played some tricks and did not transfer the money to his account? he thought back to the time when camm had helped him run the big three corporations, he had transferred the donations to their accounts so that everyone could see that there was money in their accounts. however, in reality, the big three corporations had never received this money. If Camu could do this to the three major corporations, would he do the same to him? At this moment, it was as if a nerve had suddenly snapped. Im sorry, Sir. Ive checked all your bank accounts. Youve indeed deposited more than 2 billion in your account in the past 10 years, but youve never received 15 billion or deposited 15 billion in your account. our RS bank, for a large deposit of more than 2 billion at one time, requires a second identification of pupil, bone, and fingerprint, which requires you to come to the headquarters to confirm it. If you really have 15 billion in your account, well definitely ask you to come to our headquarters to confirm it at once. If you cant come to our headquarters to confirm it, well send someone to come over and triple register your pupil, bone slip, and fingerprint. So you can try to recall if you remembered wrongly? Our bank has never received such a large sum of money before. Ning Haohan shook his head and his eyes widened in anger. no, no! I saw the 15 billion being deposited into the bank with my own eyes. I also received a confirmation message from your bank. Theres no mistake! You must be wrong! Youve made a mistake! im going to file a complaint! you guys are taking my money! Im going to file a complaint! No, no, Sir, we really didnt receive it. Our bank also has a cash account record, so theres no mistake. The 2 billion that you previously deposited in our bank has also been transferred in batches over the past few days. Chapter 2770 ? 2770 I can give you all the money (4) because the one-time transfer amount hasnt reached 500 million, no one has come here to verify the bone gu. But for every sum of money youve transferred, weve gone through a four-way verification through the internet, including a bone slip, pupil, fingerprint, and password. Pa! Sanji walked over and forcefully shut down the laptop. ning haohans eyes were wide open. he could not believe that not only was the 15 billion yuan gone, but the 2 billion yuan that he had saved up over the past 10 years had also been transferred away. He didnt even have money, so what was he doing in Mostas France? At that moment, ning Haohan realized that he had been tricked. He felt that he had most likely been tricked by kamu. Kahm didnt transfer the 15 billion to him, and when he told Kahm his account number, he also transferred the money from his account. Although the Kahm man was dead, those hackers could set up all kinds of firewalls. Maybe he had used some means to make the money in his account disappear in installments before he died? Ning Haohan couldnt accept the fact that his money had gone to waste. Hehe, you want me to name a price for a man who doesnt even have any savings? After ning Haohan came back to his senses, he quickly got up and knelt on the ground. He kowtowed to Sanji without any psychological burden and said,General sangy, please listen to my explanation. oh my god, i really have more than 17 billion. Youve heard it, I saved more than 2 billion before, and then I transferred 15 billion in. Its just that that person, as you might know, is the top international hacker, kamu. He actually took my money. But dont worry, Ive killed him myself. Even if he did something before he died, Ill definitely get the money back. If youre still worried, you can find a hacker to help me. As long as you can help me get the money back, Ill give you half of it. hahahahahahaha! sangy burst into laughter. He was really laughing. He stopped laughing after a long time and looked at ning Haohan proudly. No wonder the ningwen group has been going downhill all these years, and the nings are so desperate that they want to frame others for benefits. With a brain like yours, how could ning Zhennan bear to let you be the chairman of the ningwen group? If I can find a hacker to help you find the money, do you think I can still give you half? Ning Haohan was stunned. thats right! If Sanji could help him find the money, he could just transfer it to his own account. Why did he have to give half to a prisoner like him? then he was stunned. Was he really not going to get his money back? Ning Haohan felt that he had worked so hard for such a long time, but in the end, he had made a wedding dress for sangji. His heart was filled with unwillingness, and he couldnt accept the fact that he had gone from a 17 billion Yuan tycoon to someone who had nothing. However, ning Haohan had no other choice. Now that the ning family had become the target of public criticism, there was no possibility of them rising again. He had also become a wanted criminal and could no longer return to Kamino. Now that he was in prison, he would not be able to get out of this cage if he did not give Sanji any benefits. General Sangye sangji, Im willing to give you all my assets. As long as youre willing, I can provide the entrance to Rs bank and ningwen groups finance department. If you follow these two paths, youll definitely be able to find where Carms account is hidden. As long as you can find it, the money is yours. I only beg you to let me go, alright? (Look at the list of winners below) Chapter 2771 ? 2771 Moving IQ (1) Sangy looked at the pitiful ning Haohan who was kneeling in front of him and pointed at another officer. look at what hes holding in his hand. Ning Haohan looked in the direction where Sanji was pointing and saw that the officer was holding a small camera and was recording his image at the moment. Ning Haohan still could not figure out why Sanji wanted to hit him. Sanjy was also shocked by ning Haohans calm reaction. He could not pretend anymore and said, I really dont get it. How did you have the guts to frame miss Nangong with such a low IQ? hearing the name miss nangong , ning haohans eyes widened. he was shocked and looked at sanji in fear. Sangy sneered,thats true. if you were slightly smarter, you wouldnt have the guts to frame the nangong family. What kind of company was disheng? If an idiot like you could defeat disheng, then disheng wouldnt be in the top three in the world. Your ning family, other than being removed from Kamino, is not even in the top 200 in the world. The light of a grain of rice dared to compete with the sun and the moon. Idiot! Ning Haohan raised his hand and pointed at sangy with a trembling finger. After a long time, he finally said, y-y-y-y-youre in cahoots with Nangong Nuannuan?! Sangy shook his head. Im not fit to be on the same level as her. Im just one of the people who followed miss Nangong. Follow Qianqian, follow Qianqian. Thats right, its following. Sanji didnt care about this and said,Without miss Nangong, I wouldnt be here. Im indebted to miss Nangong. You took her money and tried to frame her, making her the target of public criticism. Dont you deserve to die? Ning Haohan was dumbfounded and kept shaking his head. No, no, no, no, its not like this! In fact, I didnt want to hurt miss Nangong at the beginning. My dad and I just wanted to take some charity money. it was zhenzhen and ning wenqi. he didnt like the fact that ning wenhaos backer was getting stronger and stronger, so he persuaded kamu. After that, I just cooperated with ning Wenqi to convince the old master. Im not the mastermind! Im really not the mastermind! Ning Haohan quickly knelt down and kowtowed to the officer who was holding the camera. Miss Nangong, I have eyes but failed to recognize Mt. Tai. Im blind in the eyes, Im blind in the heart. I beg you, on the account that Im also a victim, please spare my dog life! I swear, I will never return to Kamino, and I will never do such a thing again. Sanjy could not help but say,do you know what miss nangong always says? ning haohan was speechless. If an apology was useful, why would there still be so many prisoners in the prison? Ning Haohan was speechless. I was wrong! Miss Nangong, Im truly remorseful. I can tell you my bank account number, and you and general sangy can use it to transfer the money to Carm. That way, you can get the 17 billion. Sangy sneered,so how do you think your ning family became The Public Enemy? If our miss Nangong cant even solve this, how can Di Shi make such a big deal? To tell you the truth, the 11.8 billion will all be returned to the donation Associations account today, but it will be recovered in the name of disheng group. As for the remaining 3.2 billion in the ningwen corporations liquid funds and the 2.2 billion in your account, just treat it as the labor fee for miss Nangong to transfer the 11.8 billion back. Chapter 2772 ? 2772 Its impossible to have a good ending (2) Ning Haohans eyes widened. F * ck you! What kind of labor fee would require 5.4 billion? This was simply too much! Although ning Haohans heart was bleeding and he was filled with regret, it was not as important as his life and freedom. Since youve already gotten the money, Im no longer of any value to you. Just let me go! General sangy shook his head,no one can have a good ending after offending miss Nangong so deeply. However, miss Nangong was kind and specifically said that she wouldnt take your dog life for her husbands sake. Youre the luckiest person after offending miss Nangong. However, the death penalty could be avoided, but the price to be paid still had to be paid. It just so happens that there arent many people locked up in the underground prison of my military camp. Even if youve occupied this place all year round, there are still a lot of empty spaces in my underground prison. After saying that, he gave an order to the soldier beside him, Take him away and watch him strictly. yes. No, no, Yingluo, you cant do this to me! Im a member of the ning family, you cant treat me like this! Send me back to Kamino! Id rather go back to my country and accept my punishment! Ill definitely tell the whole story to the public and atone for my mistakes! Ning Haohan was almost scared to death when he thought that he would be locked up in France forever. This country was different from Kamino, it was much more chaotic. If he was locked up in this prison, he would definitely suffer a fate worse than death! If he could return to Kamino, even if he had to spend the rest of his life in jail, it would be much better than being imprisoned here. Ning Haohans bottom line started from when he talked to Sanji. Now, he only wanted to return to his own country. miss nangong said that since you dont love the kamino kingdom that much, then you shouldnt go back. just be a good mustad. No, I dont want to be a Mustad, I want to be a Kamino! Let me go! I want to go back! I want to go back to my own country. The last cell in the dungeon was specially built for ning Haohan. That was because the air circulation there was the worst, the humidity was the highest, and the winter was the coldest. Nangong Nuannuan then received the video that Sanji had sent her. She clicked on the video and watched the silly ning Haohan. She turned off the 30-minute video after less than a minute. Because she trusted Sanji, ning Haohan was already dead to her. She would never bother to pay attention to an enemy who had no competitive strength. The ning family had become history. All that was left was for ning Wenhao to acquire the Ning Wen group. She also had to prepare for the matter of dealing with Feng Kun in a few months. Shi Yalin had sent people to keep an eye on brother chiyang. After brother chiyang was injured that day, she heard that the blood on the ground was cleaned up, right? Nangong Nuannuan was holding a test tube in her hand, a smile on her face. He was such a powerful venomous snake in his previous life. How did he become so stupid in this life? Knock, knock. Someone knocked on the door. Nangong Nuannuan glanced at second uncle Chi, who was standing outside, and opened the door. second uncle, its so late. Is there anything I can help you with? Chi zeyao entered the room in his wheelchair. Even though he was seated, Nangong Nuannuan had never looked down on him. after all, this was the person who had played the nangong family and the chi family like a fool and couldnt do anything to him. Chapter 2773 ? 2773 Crazy designer (3) I hope Im not disturbing you, Chi zeyao smiled. No, no, Nangong Nuannuan shook her head. I just came down from upstairs. Before Chi Yang was injured, I saw that you had been doing research on medicine. Is it related to Shi Yalin? Yes. Nangong Nuannuan nodded. She had nothing to hide from Chi zeyao. shi yalin created a lot of bugmen, but most of them were destroyed by big brother. She should still have some bugmen with her, but those were probably for future use. Now, she wants to use the drug from before to create ability users. As long as she has brother chiyangs serum, it can be done even if its diluted. So, she has already obtained Chi Yangs blood? Thinking back to Chi Yangs injury, Chi zeyao frowned and asked. Yes. Nangong Nuannuan nodded and smiled,but I have a plan. &Nbsp; looking at the little bit of mischief in nuan nuans smile, the worry in chi zeyaos heart also disappeared. After Chi Yang had been injured, he had sent someone to clean up the blood. However, his men told him that the blood stain had been touched. At that time, he had wanted to tell Nuannuan. However, because Nuannuan had to take care of Chi Yang at that time, he had delayed it until now. However, it seemed that Nuannuan had already made preparations. Although the blood was indeed stolen by Shi Yalin, Chi zeyao was not that worried. Oh right, I have something for you. You have a good relationship with the president, so you can give this to him. What? its because Im a sickly girl, Chi zeyao chuckled. there are many people around me who dont have eyes. Thats why I came up with this. then, something extended out of uncle chis wheelchair. soon, it turned into an iron box. the iron box opened by itself. inside was a pair of ordinary white gloves, and there was a small box next to the white gloves. Nangong Nuannuans narrowed eyes flashed with interest. Other people might not know, but she, who had experienced her whole life, knew that her second uncles Shengyang group was special, very impressive, and very powerful. This was because second uncle was an expert designer who was very similar to Aiden. It was also because his design was later exposed that the movie had Warriors wearing steel. Or rather, Aidens interest in designing weapons stemmed from his interest in the old King. This was because old King had once been a mad designer of ultimate weapons. Therefore, after finding out that second uncle Chi was old King, Nangong Nuannuan had developed a strong interest in second uncle Chis Shengyang group. however, second uncle had never invited her to visit, so it was not appropriate for her to ask. In addition, things had happened one after another. She had originally thought that before dealing with the Shi family, it would be best to find second uncle Chi to figure out the core of the Shengyang group. Who knew that the considerate second uncle would give her something? Although it looked like an ordinary white glove, she had X-Ray Eyes and could see that each finger contained a chip in the interlayer of the white glove. The material of the gloves was also very special. It was a chemical material that she had never seen before. In the other box was a pair of contact lenses. However, Nangong Nuannuan could also tell that the material of the contact lenses was different. She reached out and carefully picked up one of the white gloves. She put it on and gently clenched it. In an instant, a powerful force gushed out of her hand, shocking Nangong Nuannuan so much that her eyes widened. Chapter 2774 ? 2774 Hurry up and perform the surgery for me (4) Chi zeyao smiled warmly. clench your fist tightly and you can unleash the gloves greatest power. Therefore, the effect of this glove was different when worn by different people. Ive prepared a pair for each of you. This pair belongs to the president. You can give it to him and say that you designed it. Nangong Nuannuan was slightly taken aback, but she understood after some thought. Second uncle had been hiding in the Chi family for so many years to make Feng Luan let her guard down. In this world, the person who understood Feng Kun the most should be second uncle. Now that they were already so powerful, second uncle was still so meticulous. It was enough to show that Feng Kun was indeed a strong opponent that she could not hope to reach. Since second uncle didnt want to be exposed, then she would be exposed. Anyway, she had always been high-profile, so Feng Kun must have already found out about her. Alright, Ill find a chance to give this to the president. Then What is this? Nangong Nuannuan pointed at the pair of glasses. Her eyes were full of stars. Glasses and gloves are a pair. When encountering an enemy, glasses could use the chip to see the enemys strength, attack speed, and direction of attack, allowing the enemy to react faster to defend or attack. I didnt prepare this for you. It wont be of much use to you, but it will be very useful to the president. Nangong Nuannuan understood. She nodded. Ill thank second uncle on behalf of the president. Hell definitely like this. Even she liked the pair of gloves. Nangong Nuannuan looked at her second uncle and asked with a smile, Second uncle, when can you give me the gloves you gave me? If I had it earlier, I could have trained more. I made the ones for my family myself, Chi zeyao couldnt help but laugh. youll have to wait a while. Nangong Nuannuan nodded happily when she realized that her wedding dress was better than the presidents. then Ill thank second uncle in advance. you silly girl, Chi zeyao said unhappily. were a family, do we still have to thank each other? Nangong Nuannuan immediately changed her words. Yes. Second uncle was very satisfied with Nangong Nuannuans attitude in admitting her mistake. He nodded and said, How long will Chi Yangs heart take to recover? actually, one month is enough. with brother chiyangs recovery speed, it will definitely be faster. just dont do any strenuous exercise. When I said three months, I purposely extended the time so that the Shi family would know that brother chiyang is seriously injured. alright! Chi zeyao nodded and said, then you should start the surgery soon. Ah? Nangong Nuannuan was taken aback. but didnt you just promise second aunt that youll only do it in October? Second Shen is worried about your health. October is just a suitable time for weather. I heard that the environment at your Angel pharmaceutical center is very good. Can second uncle apply to go to your place earlier for the surgery? Nangong Nuannuans mouth fell open slightly as she looked at her second uncle, who was pretending to be obedient but actually going against his words. Second uncle, will you really be fine if you perform the surgery so openly and secretly? Second uncle smiled elegantly. what could happen? she has a sharp tongue but a soft heart. Then, Yingluo, will I be scolded to death? Nangong Nuannuan swallowed her saliva. She was still a little afraid of her former godmother. Although her godmother had never hit her before, when she was young, she was still a little scared when she saw her big brother, who was as cool as the moon and the breeze, get beaten up. Chapter 2775 ? 2775 Dont worry, Im here (1) Chi zeyaos mouth was slightly agape. He didnt expect that the ko group wouldnt bring any psychological trauma to Nangong Nuannuan. In fact, she had even exploded in the end. The King, Feng shengxuan, didnt give her any psychological trauma either. In fact, he was even tricked into destroying his family business. Nothing had left a shadow in Nangong Nuannuans heart, but his wife had. Looking at Nuan Nuans frightened expression, Chi zeyao smiled and said, Dont worry, Im here. Nangong Nuannuan laughed. then, if second aunt scolds me, you must help me. Dont worry, Alright, he said. Since her second uncle had already made his promise, Nangong Nuannuan agreed without hesitation. How long will it take for me to do it? Anything is fine. Im fine with anything. Im mainly looking at you. Youre the one whos nursing my body. Ive already adjusted your condition to the best condition before the operation, and you can undergo the operation at any time. Ive also prepared your artificial joint for you. Its a material that I personally developed, so it doesnt feel out of place at all when placed in the joint. I believe you. chi zeyao had no doubt about nangong nuannuans medical knowledge. Then, can ran ran perform the surgery for me next week? If he hadnt seen his wife yet, he could still endure it. It wouldnt be a problem for him to be in a wheelchair for a few more years. However, in the past few days, he had been sitting in a wheelchair with his wife. It was not even convenient for him to get up, and he could only walk slowly. Over the past few days, his wife had treated him like a disabled person. This had slowly put away the warmth in Chi zeyaos heart, and his hot-bloodedness was immediately forced out. In the past, he was an omnipotent person in front of his wife. His wife was going back the day after tomorrow. He hoped that when he saw his wife again, he would still be the same person as before. Although he had changed his appearance, he didnt want to change his other features. Nangong Nuannuan saw the determination in her second uncles eyes and nodded. okay, then Ill let Gu Mingcheng know and ask him to get ready. Well discuss the exact surgery time next week with our family. Chi zeyao nodded and added, Dont block your second aunt. I know! Yes, I am. youre busy, then. Chi zeyao turned around and left after asking about his surgery. Nangong Nuannuan felt that her second uncle had come to find her tonight to confirm the fact that she had undergone surgery. The next day was the Nangong familys family banquet. Since the second aunt, Feng jimian, was about to leave, and the entire Chi family was staying with the Nangong family, the farewell banquet for the second aunt would naturally be held by the Nangong family. However, the host of the kitchen today was no longer second uncle Nangong Qin, but second uncle Chi zeyao. He would personally cook all the dishes that second aunt liked. Second uncle mostly made Western food. In order to make the best food, second uncle made every dish very carefully. Even the wheelchair that he had never revealed before was now exposed. Everyone in the kitchen suddenly realized that not only did second uncles wheelchair look high-end, it was actually very high-end. The seats and armrests could be raised or lowered. Looking at the automatic wheelchair, everyone no longer felt that Chi zeyaos wheelchair was heavy. This was because when Chi zeyao had asked for help to lift the wheelchair, the Nangong family had personally witnessed how two people had to use all their strength to lift it. Chapter 2776 ? 2776 Bro (2) At that time, everyone did not understand why Chi zeyao had to use such a heavy wheelchair. But now, seeing that second uncle Chis wheelchair could not only be raised, but also seemed to be able to transform in other ways, everyone clicked their tongues in wonder. Especially little sun and little Ling er. When they saw such a powerful wheelchair, they wanted to go and sit in it themselves. In the end, mu Chenxiang chased them away and asked little sun to help little Ling er with her homework. Little Ling er didnt want to do her homework in her room. After all, her room was very cold and quiet, and the living room outside was very lively. Moreover, little Ling er had also heard that fourth uncles boyfriend was coming, so she was even more unwilling to return to her room. Now, other than Nangong Zheng himself, the entire Nangong family and Chi family, even little sun and little Ling er, knew that star Cang LAN was a girl. Only Nangong Zheng was still trying to convince himself that star Cang LAN was his brother. Today, it was Nangong Nuannuan who had asked the mother-daughter pair to come over. Because she had promised to help Cang mingya with acupuncture, but after only one acupuncture, she received the news of brother chiyang being buried the same day, so she rushed over. She remembered that when she was about to leave, Cang LAN star and Cang mingya didnt feel sorry for being stranded. Instead, they helped their family to persuade Grandpa Chi. The mother and daughter did not even have time to look at her until they left. Even though so many days had passed and she had been back for a few days, her fourth brother, Nangong Zheng, had never mentioned anything about Cang Ming ya to her. On the contrary, the canglan star asked fourth brother to bring some tonics for brother chiyang. Although there werent many tonics, they were all extremely good. It was something that even Nangong Nuannuan did not mind, which showed how much effort planet Cang LAN had put in. Therefore, when Nangong Nuannuan found out that there was going to be a banquet today, she specifically asked Nangong Zheng to invite her mother and her from planet Cang LAN. Now that she had time, she could help Cang Mama with acupuncture. When the two little fellows heard this, they both joked that they wanted to see their fourth brothers boyfriend. When he saw the gossipy gazes of the two children and felt the strange looks from his relatives around him, Nangong Zheng could only explain to his family not to spread rumors about his relationship with planet Cang LAN. He and planet Cang LAN were brothers. At the same time, he cursed in his heart, hes a straight man, a straight man! Even if one day he couldnt handle the pressure and became a w, would it be easy to accept? Why did everyone in the house act like: We understand. You dont have to explain. Whats the meaning of this expression? The Neth family of cyber country was a very large family, with dozens of direct descendants and hundreds of branch family members. But all these years, Feng Ji Mian had never truly experienced the warmth of a family. In her opinion, the people of the nice family had all succumbed to her force and threats. They had never really treated her as family, and she had never treated them as family. To her, those people were just her subordinates who were close to her and not close to her. Seeing the Nangong family and Chi familys happy and harmonious atmosphere, Feng Ji Mian didnt say anything, but her heart was filled with anticipation. The more this was the case, the more she hoped that Feng Kun would die early. Just as Feng jimian was thinking about how she could kill that old b * stard, Feng Luan, the two kids who were doing their homework started quarreling. Chapter 2777 ? 2777 Talent (3) Little Ling er asked, little sun, what kind of stupid question did you set? 17+8, even if I used my fingers and toes, it still wouldnt be enough. The question you set is beyond the syllabus! Little sun replied,you dont know what 17+8 is? Nangong Ling, are you a pig head? Youre going to be in the first grade when school reopens. How are you going to survive in the first grade with your current state? Hearing little sun call her sister a pig head, and her sister was obviously unhappy, Feng Ji Mian was thinking about how to resolve the conflict between the two siblings when little Ling er asked with a dark face, Then let me ask you, what is 123456789+6537948927? Little sun was stunned by little Ling ers question. If he was asked what was 123456789+987654321, he could answer it in one go. However, there was no common sense in the addition number after little Ling er. How could he calculate it? Little sun pursed her lips and answered honestly, I dont know, Little Ling er immediately got excited and asked, Then what reason do you have to call me a pig? Its the same addition, subtraction, multiplication, and division, but I cant answer it, and you cant answer it either. This shows that theres no difference in our nature! Feng Ji Mian,waa??? it could even be like this? If youre really that good, you can win the World Championship in mental arithmetic and bring glory to our country. In fact, neither of us are good at mental arithmetic. Isnt this what our teacher always says about the pot calling the kettle black? Little sun: You didnt pass with 1 point and 59 points. You failed in second place and 99th place. But Kobe once said, Second place was The Biggest Loser! So youre not better than me, youre just closer to failure than me. Isnt this the logic? Little sun: Feng Ji Mian said,Wuwu (gradually lost) seems to make sense. Besides, even though Im not good at mental arithmetic, I can borrow a calculator! Although I dont know how to swim, I can still play happily in the water with a swim ring! From a primitive society where people ate raw meat and drank water to todays technologically advanced world, why were humans always at the top of the food chain? Whats the most fundamental difference between humans and animals? Little sun: Its humans who can use tools, but animals cant! Now, comparing the two of us, Im a wise man who has successfully evolved by absorbing humans for millions of years, and youre a fool who cant keep up with the times! Whos the pig between us? Little sun,& quot Feng Ji Mian, If it wasnt for the fact that the children were here, she would have blurted out, youre so easy to handle! He had heard that little sun and little Ling were a pair of twins. Little sun had already skipped to the fourth grade of elementary school and was about to participate in the junior high school entrance exam next year. However, little Ling er wasnt that freakish. However, they had heard that little Ling er was super super super, super cute. All of her shortcomings had been replaced by cuteness, so everyone liked the cute little Ling er more. She had just witnessed little suns amazing performance in tutoring homework, but now, after hearing little Ling ers barrage of words, Feng Ji Mian couldnt help but laugh as she rocked back and forth. At the same time, she couldnt help but praise little Ling er in her heart-talent! When they heard Feng Ji Mians bold laugh, the entire family looked over. Even second uncle, who was in the kitchen, couldnt help but come out and ask, Whats wrong? Chapter 2778 ? 2778 Youve lost a lot of weight 4 It was rare for Nangong Jin to be at home. When he saw them, he knew that the two little fellows were causing trouble again. He walked over a little tiredly and looked at the angry little Ling. He held her soft body in his arms and looked at little sun, asking, Youre bullying your sister again? However, little sun completely ignored her father and continued to seriously doubt life. It was little Ling who finally calmed down and said to Nangong Jin, Daddy, hes thinking about how to keep up with the times! Nangong Jin couldnt help but laugh. He lovingly rubbed his daughters small nose and teased, Oh, you know how to keep up with the times? Of course, Im a good kid who keeps up with the times. after he finished, he immediately laughed bitterly and said, daddy, mommy asked brother to watch over me while i do my homework, but the questions he gave me were out of the syllabus. Our teacher said that only addition and subtraction within 20 can be learned in the first grade of elementary school, and only those above 20 can be learned in the second grade. In the end, look at the stupid question my brother gave me. I can guarantee that the answer is definitely above 20. I dont want to make any that are above 20. Nangong Jin took a look and said, alright, then we wont do it. Xu er, take your little sister out to play for a while. Its almost time for dinner, he said to little sun. Little Ling ers eyes lit up when she heard that they could play. Disregarding the past, he pulled little sun and said, Little sun, lets go and play with da Bai and Buttface! Little sun was still pondering over little Lings words, but as soon as he heard that little Ling was going to take him to find great White, he instantly forgot about his life. She immediately followed little Ling er out with a smile on her face. After all, whenever he looked for da Bai alone, da Bai would simply ignore him and leave after yelling at him. Little sun really liked da Bai and wanted to play with him, so he had no choice but to follow little Ling. Although little Ling er had retorted him, he knew that he was the one who spoke first about his sister. The two of them had a good relationship, so while Feng Ji Mian was still thinking about how to help resolve the conflict between the brother and sister, the two children had already left, hand in hand. Youre the obstacle in little Ling ers path to growth! Mu Chenxiang had already walked to Nangong Jins side. She carried everyone on her back and gave Nangong Jin a gentle twist on his waist. This was the most ticklish part of Nangong Jins body, and it was tickled by his wife. However, he was too embarrassed to jump up directly, so he could only hold it in. Feng Ji Mian watched as goosebumps appeared on his face, and his face turned red, but he held it in. In an instant, Feng jimian wanted to stay in this family all the more. He regretted targeting the Chi and Nangong families for so many years. Repentance! Cang LAN star was embarrassed to come too early. When she brought Cang mingya to the Nangong family, it was almost 11 O clock. everyone had seen cang mingya before, and that time was on the day chi yang was in trouble. they had not seen him since. In the blink of an eye, half a month had passed, and when he saw Cang mingya again, he found that she had lost weight. Aunt Cang, youve lost a lot of weight. Nangong Zheng looked at Cang mingyas face, which already had a slight outline, and couldnt help but be surprised. When Cang mingya heard this, she was also very happy. After all, he had been fat for 18 years, and he was so fat that sometimes he couldnt even think properly. Previously, she had lied to everyone that she was 200 pounds, but in fact, she was more than 220 pounds. Chapter 2779 ? 2779 Her heart ached terribly 1 Hearing Nangong Zhengs surprised voice, Cang mingya smiled and said, Yup! Ive lost 28 pounds in half a month! Nuan Nuan is amazing! When she told me that acupuncture would make me thin, and that I should exercise quickly in the process of losing weight, I was a little skeptical. After all, my weight has been high for so many years, and all the doctors have given me a death sentence. I didnt expect that I would lose weight every day after Nuannuan performed acupuncture on me once. Nuan Nuan, shes the living Hua Tuo! My Nuan Nuan is even more powerful than Hua Tuo, Nangong Zheng said with a smile. Brother, dont talk nonsense. Nangong Nuannuan replied with a smile. Uncle, what nonsense are you talking about? The uncle was telling the truth! I also think that even if Hua Tuo was still alive, he wouldnt be as powerful as you. Nuan Nuan, you are the most skilled and skilled doctor I have ever seen! Cang LAN star praised from the bottom of their hearts. Nangong Nuannuan was a little embarrassed by their compliments. She smiled and said, No way. Aunty Cang was able to slim down so quickly because she had found the cause of the illness and successfully expelled the poison. After the toxins in her body were completely cleared, and the blood vessels and meridians blocked by the toxins were cleared, aunt Cang would lose weight to a normal weight. Lets go, Ill give aunt Cang acupuncture before we eat. How is Lieutenant General Chi? how is he? Cang LAN star asked with concern. yes. Nangong Nuannuans lips curved up at the mention of chiyang. Hes fine, but because his injuries are still quite serious, I let him rest upstairs. Hell come down at lunch later. Cang LAN stars eyes brightened and he almost jumped up: Really? nuan nuan, lieutenant general chi is my idol. can i ask him for an autograph when we have dinner later? Of course, not only can I get an autograph, I can even take a photo with you! When Nangong Nuannuan heard that her future fourth sister-in-law was her brother chiyangs fan, she happily agreed without any hesitation. Standing at the side, Nangong Zheng, who had always been in a good mood, after hearing these words from Cang LAN star, his expression slightly froze, and his smile also became a little less. After half an hour of performing acupuncture on Cang mingya, Nangong Nuannuan returned upstairs to take care of her brother chiyang. If it wasnt for the fact that there were many people at home and there were guests, she basically wouldnt have gone downstairs. There were even some experiments that could be carried out in their rooms. She would do the experiments while accompanying Chi Yang. Otherwise, she would have waited for Chi Yang to fall asleep before going downstairs to do the experiment. Chi Yang also knew that Nuan Nuan had Feng shengxuan, Baili Yue, and Aiden to help her with her companys Affairs, and Selena and danqi to help her with some other things. Although she seemed to be free, he knew that Nuan Nuan had been secretly competing with Shi Yalin and Feng Kun. She had not relaxed for a single day. Ever since he had returned home to recuperate, Nuannuan had not slept before two in the morning. In the morning, they would wake up at 6 am. Sleep for no more than four hours. Chi Yangs heart ached, but he couldnt say anything. Therefore, he could only spend more time sleeping every day. Furthermore, Nuan Nuan had x-ray vision, so he would be discovered if he were to feign sleep. Therefore, he would usually force himself to really sleep. But in these two days, he seemed to have found a way to rest. The reason why he said he was resting instead of sleeping was because he felt as if he could feel the nerves in his brain. Chapter 2780 ? 2780 Everything is in your heart (2) He didnt know how to describe this feeling. In any case, after his injury and after Nuannuan had given him a head massage and acupuncture, he had felt a slight change in his brain. This change not only allowed him to feel the nervous system in his brain, but he could also feel the airflow when Nuan Nuan opened the window to get some fresh air. The air current was not like the wind blowing on his body, but he could already feel the flow of the air before it touched him. this feeling was especially obvious when the two gusts of wind collided with each other. Other than the wind, there were also trees. From his angle, he could see a thousand-year-old ginkgo tree planted in the front yard of the Nangong family. Although he could only see the top of the tree from where he was, he could actually feel that the top of the thousand-year-old ginkgo tree was a little lacking in nutrition from such a long distance. After observing him for a few days, Chi Yang was sure that he had profited from this misfortune. It was as if a certain skill in his body had been discovered. After a few days of observation, he was sure that he could see the Pi Xiu, or to be more precise, he could sense the neurons of the trees. It was the most subtle thing in an object that Nuan Nuan couldnt see with her x-ray vision. Because he could sense it, he could control it. therefore, when he closed his eyes and relaxed the nerves in his brain, he felt his consciousness begin to gradually blur. It would only take a few seconds for him to enter a sleep mode that was once difficult to enter. He used to be unable to sleep for several days, but now he could relax his nerves with a little control. After relaxing like this for a few hours, and then consciously returning to normal operation mode, he could feel that he was much more energetic. It was the same feeling as having a good nights sleep. The only difference was that when he relaxed his nerves, he still held back a little, so he could completely sense what was happening outside. However, Nangong Nuannuan did not realize that her brother chiyang was pretending to be asleep. She was happy to find that her brother chiyang could sleep better after being injured. Chi Yang woke up less than a minute after Nangong Nuannuan returned to the bedroom. Nangong Nuannuan was very happy to see that her brother chiyang had only just woken up. She immediately flashed him a bright smile. Big brother chiyang, youre awake? Chi Yang also returned a warm and handsome smile and nodded,Yes, I am. The little noodles seem to be very lively. Did I disturb you? Nuan Nuan was stunned. no! Before I left, I specially closed the door and windows of this bedroom, afraid that I would disturb your rest. Chi Yang shook his head,no, I slept very well. didnt you check it? How did you know I checked you? Nuannuan was shocked. When I opened my eyes, you should have just finished your x-ray vision. Weve been together for such a long time, and Ive been keeping track of your every move. So, whether you turn on your x-ray vision or stop it, I can still tell. After hearing Chi Yangs words, Nangong Nuannuans heart was filled with sweetness. Really? My every move is in your heart? Yes. Chi Yang admitted without any reservations. His Nuannuan was his life. Did you come up for lunch? chi yang asked. Are you hungry? Nuan Nuan asked instead of answering. No, I didnt, Chapter 2781 ? 2781 I was afraid youd be bored (3) I was afraid that you would be bored alone, so I came up to accompany you. Theyll call us when lunch is ready. Ill give you a massage first. No need. Youve been giving me massages for so long every day, your hands will get tired. I wont. Im strong, you know that. I didnt even use much strength when I massaged you. Although he knew that Nuannuan was speaking the truth, Chi Yang also knew that a massage was not something that could be done with just a little strength. Other things aside, he needed to bend over when he was massaging her. His Nuannuan was unwilling to find a caretaker for him, so she had to bend over and massage him every day. His heart ached for her. Furthermore, he could tell that Nuannuan had used some tricks when she was massaging him. Although his skin didnt hurt, each hit directly affected his meridians. He knew how strong his meridians were. Chi Yangs heart ached for her. When Nuan Nuan touched his arm, he took her hand and said shamelessly, Dont massage me. Im not tired lying down all day. Talk to me, will you? Nangong Nuannuan had no choice but to give up when she saw that her brother chiyang refused to let her massage him. she couldnt just shake off brother chiyangs hand and then press it again, what if he hurt it? So she smiled and took off her shoes. She nestled herself in the bed and leaned against the back of the bed. She let Chi Yang hold her hand and placed his hand on her stomach. Im preparing to perform the surgery for second uncle next Wednesday. She had told Chi Yang the moment he woke up that second uncle Chi was looking for her last night. Have you discussed it with Grandpa? Yes, I am. He mentioned it to his grandfather and his grandfather immediately agreed. I think Grandpa has the highest EQ in our family. Whether its you, big brother, or second uncle, he understands all of them. Then, do I have a high EQ? chi yang asked with a smile. Hes a little taller than big brother. To be honest, your Chi familys emotional intelligence is really getting worse and worse with each generation. Grandpa has the highest EQ, followed by second uncle, and then you two. Chi Yang raised his eyebrows. what do you mean? Dont you think that second uncles EQ is the highest? he can always take care of everyone easily. Nuannuan pouted. in the past, I used to think that second uncles EQ was quite high. But ever since I saw how he got along with second aunt, I dont think thats the case anymore. Before I met second aunt, I thought that their relationship as husband and wife was very weak. In the end, second aunt was so good and her relationship with him was so good. After he recovered his memory, he actually didnt go to look for her for so many years. Now, he was going to have an operation in advance. It was a matter of life and death, but he did not even inform his second aunt. Dont you think that hes being disrespectful to second aunt? We didnt let second aunt know that he was still alive because at that time, his body was already in a very serious condition. It was equivalent to receiving a notice of delay in death. He didnt want second aunt to be happy just now and then fall into the abyss again. Chi Yang thought that if he had been in the same situation as his second uncle, he would definitely not want Nuannuan to suffer the pain of losing him again. He didnt tell her about the surgery because of Feng Kun. Feng Kun will definitely meet second aunt, and second aunt cant accompany him now. If I tell second aunt the time of the operation, she will definitely be worried. The second uncle of the chiyang gang explained. in his heart, his second uncle was indeed the man with the highest emotional intelligence among the men in the chi family. So You Think hes right? Chapter 2782 ? 2782 I was wrong, second uncle was wrong (4) Suddenly, a warm voice sounded above her head. Ah? Chi Yang looked at his wife, and after confirming that he could see the deep dissatisfaction in his wifes eyes, he said with a strong desire to live,Of course, I dont think second uncle is doing the right thing. This was because he was only thinking for his second aunt from his own perspective. He did not know what his second aunt really wanted. i think its better for us to discuss this matter. Honey, dont worry. Ill discuss everything with you in the future. After listening to Chi Yangs strong desire to survive, the frustration in Nuan Nuans heart finally calmed down. let me ask you, when you go to the disaster relief, do you think that you will suffer the worst injury in your life and almost lose your life? No, I didnt, Chi Yang shook his head. The number of enemies who could kill him was already as rare as a Phoenix Feather or a Qilin horn. He had run to the disaster area as soon as he could. Although he knew that the environment there was bad, he really did not expect such a thing to happen. If I didnt have medical skills, would you have died this time? Yes. This was for sure. Chi Yang nodded his head without any hesitation, then continued to flatter,So I must be very lucky to have met such a good wife like you. However, Nuan Nuan did not fall for it and continued to ask, If you knew you were going to die today, would you have broken up with me and not proposed to me? Chi Yang, who had been answering fluently, suddenly fell into silence. Would he? If he knew that he was going to die, why would he propose to her? Although he regarded Nuannuan as his life, even more so than his own, if he had known that he would die in a few days, how could he have proposed to Nuannuan? youre not going to propose to me, are you? Nangong Nuannuan asked. Chi Yang was silent. You might think that were not married yet. If were not truly engaged, then the one that the combat service department reviewed doesnt count. Im still single, and Ill meet other men in the future, right? Chi Yang remained silent. That was indeed the case. If he knew he was going to die, why did he tie Nuannuan up? although he didnt want to see nuannuan being with another man one day, he couldnt do such a thing! nangong nuannuan reached out and held chi yangs hand, their fingers intertwined. she said faintly, Then if we moved back in time, if you knew that what happened a few days ago would kill you, would you still like me when we were in the Zhong family? Will they still send an application to the battle Department for our marriage review? Chi Yang: That was a year ago! But at this moment, Chi Yang finally understood. nuannuan continued,although we love each other not because we want to break up, if we know that well break up and stop loving each other or fighting for each other, then whats the point of love? When they got married, the priest would ask,will you never leave me, whether Im poor, rich, healthy, sick, or even dead? Then whats the point of saying that? Nuannuan, I was wrong. second uncle is also wrong. Chi Yang held Nuan Nuans hand and took the initiative to admit his mistake. Nangong Nuannuan did not get angry. She smiled and asked him, what did you do wrong? Every one of us has a limited life. From the day we were born, we were getting closer and closer to death. Its not right for us to give up our love for life and fight for love just because were about to face death. Chapter 2783 ? 2783 That something (5) some people have an ordinary life, while others have a grand life. Its not that an ordinary life is short, or a passionate life is long, but because some people pursue family, friendship, love, and career in their limited lives. They gain a lot, making their limited lives rich and colorful. If we dont fight for it when we know well lose it, then well lose a lot of things in our lives. Nangong Nuannuan nodded and replied,yes. What was love? I feel that love should be something that transcends the physical form of life and death. It was an emotion. Knowing that one would die, facing it alone or facing it together might not only lead to a different ending, but also a different mentality when experiencing it. thats why I feel that second uncles emotional intelligence may be very high in terms of friendship, kinship, and interpersonal relationships, but in terms of love, his emotional intelligence is probably on the same level as big brother. It was a pity that his big brother was spurned by him all day long. Second aunt was the most miserable. She was clearly being scammed by second uncle, but she still stood in front of second uncle and said that her sons EQ was low. She said that she and her second uncle had high emotional intelligence, but her eldest brothers emotional intelligence was both positive and negative. At that time, I wanted to say that second uncles emotional intelligence is also very worrying. Chi Yang couldnt help but burst out laughing. Nuan Nuan didnt even have the time to stop him. As a result, he was in so much pain that he curled up on the bed. Nuan Nuan was so frightened that she quickly performed acupuncture on him. It wasnt until Chi Yangs pain had passed that Nuannuan said to him, her heart aching, I told you to control your emotions and not get angry. Let me tell you, youre even more anxious than an 80-year-old uncle before your heart fully recovers. Your wound hasnt recovered yet! Even if he recovered, he still had to wait for his heart membrane to slowly grow back. Why are you laughing so loudly for no reason? However, Chi Yang shamelessly held onto Nuan Nuans hand and said with a wronged expression, wifey, I was wrong. Seeing Chi Yangs expression, Nangong Nuannuan couldnt scold him anymore. She could only gloomily order, Then dont smile like that anymore. Okay, okay, okay, I promise. Then youre not angry with me anymore? Chi Yang said with a smile in his eyes. Nuan Nuan pouted. do you think Ill be able to get over it if I get angry with you? she asked. Then give me a kiss to prove that youre not angry. Nangong Nuannuan had no resistance to this man, who was extremely serious in front of outsiders and would never say a word or two if he could, but was like a Chatterbox in front of her. She kissed him on the lips. Nangong Nuannuan could read his mind from his dumbfounded expression. She didnt know whether to laugh or cry as she comforted him, Big brother chiyang, youre injured now. Chi Yang was depressed, I dont have such thoughts either. You dont even want to kiss me anymore? At the end of his sentence, Chi Yangs eyes were as pitiful as an abandoned, sick, and large dog. Chapter 2784 ? 2784 I didnt cause you to get hurt (1) Nangong Nuannuan touched her nose and said, youre the one who got hurt. I didnt cause it. Its not like you dont know about your own situation. After saying that, Nangong Nuannuan prepared to approach. In the end, just as she was slowly approaching and was about to touch Chi Yangs face, Chi Yang turned his head away in a fit of pique and mumbled softly, you didnt do it willingly. You cant force it. Ha? Nangong Nuannuan didnt know whether to laugh or cry at his words. She laughed as she reached out to hold her big brothers big hand, but Chi Yang hid her hand under the blanket. Aiya, be good. Give me a Q. No Q. Q one. No, she said. Nangong Nuannuans face darkened. are you Q-ing or not q Chi Yang: Give me your hand. Chi Yang thought for a moment, then took his hand out of the blanket and let Nangong Nuannuan hold it. Q, one. chi yang pouted and turned his head around as if he had been bullied. At this moment, his second aunt called to say that it was almost time for dinner and asked if Chi Yang wanted to come down for dinner. Nangong Nuannuan hung up the phone after saying that they would be coming down soon. Brother chiyang, wait for me. Ill go get some water for you to wash your hands and then help you down to eat. This was Chi Yangs first time coming down for dinner after returning home, so Nangong Nuannuan was very pleased. After all, Chi Yangs injuries at that time had even made her feel despair. Now that he had recovered to the point where he could support her down the stairs, it could be said that Chi Yangs recovery ability had simply exceeded her expectations. No, Ill wash my hands myself. Its only a few steps away. You should take a few steps less. Ill get you some water. before chi yang could sit up, nuan nuan turned around and left to fetch water. After getting a basin of hot water, Nuan Nuan wet the towel and carefully wiped Chi Yangs face. Feeling the comfortable hot towel, Chi Yangs eyes were so comfortable that they almost closed. He couldnt help but say,Its only noon and youve already wiped my face three times. I dont even wipe it that often. Is that the same? If you lie here, your bodys metabolism wont be good, and itll be easy for your face to get oily, which will easily block your pores. How could I lower the value of your unparalleled beauty? Since you usually eat and sleep in the open, Ill take this opportunity to use my companys products to keep you fresh. Nangong Nuannuan said as she washed Chi Yangs face. After washing his face, she applied a bottle of first-tier Brand mens milk that she had been applying for brother chiyang all this time. Chi Yang originally didnt like to do these things, but seeing that his wife was so happy, he let her be. As Nangong Nuannuan wiped Chi Yangs face, she thought to herself, these skincare products and cosmetics only have a skin-care effect. Those that have a little medicinal effect are often exaggerated by people. Her Angel potion had so many good medicines. If she could add some points into it, wouldnt it be a great profit? Chapter 2785 ? 2785 Princess carry (2) nuannuan was only thinking that way. She didnt expect that when she really put it into action, it would actually become a top brand in one leap. Therefore, some people were born to do business. But that was a story for another time. After she had wiped Chi Yangs face, Nuan Nuan slowly helped him up. For the past two days, Chi Yang had already started to sit on the bed from time to time. Although he could clearly feel that his breathing had become shorter and more rapid after sitting up, Chi Yang was still very happy. After all, he could still breathe and sit up. After sitting up and washing his hands, Chi Yang prepared to get off the bed. In the end, before her feet touched the ground, she was touched by Nuan Nuan. A Princess hug. Chi Yang knew that he was going down in a wheelchair, but it was only two steps away. He felt that he could walk from the bed to the wheelchair. Nuannuan, I can do it myself. Chi Yang was a little helpless. After all, he was a tough man, yet Nuannuan had treated him like a porcelain doll. That wont do! It wasnt easy for me to heal your wound so perfectly, what if you tear it? no one will laugh at you since youre at home and in the bedroom. Even if someone laughed at you, I dont think you can get off the bed before you do. Seeing how angry she was, it was as if he had to disobey her orders. Chi Yang laughed as he reached out to touch Nuan Nuans nose, alright. Ill listen to you. Ill do whatever you say. Nuan Nuan quickly took the elevator down with Chi Yang. In the dining room downstairs, the entire family had already been seated at two large tables. Later on, ning Wenhao, Huang zichu, and Huang Ziyu also joined the lunch gathering. The originally happy and harmonious atmosphere became even more lively and happy with Chi Yangs participation. Because everyone was in a good mood, Great White, Buttface, and fatty were allowed to enter the house by second aunt to have dinner together. Da Bai, who had been raised in a Manor in the cyber nation and killed all the small animals in the mountain, had no friends in the end. After coming to Kamino, especially in a family like the Nangong family, where there were more small animals, he was ordered by the Great Demon King, Chi zeyao, not to kill. Although it was very difficult, very difficult, da Bai still played with the silly dog Buttface, who only wanted to tear down the house, and the vengeful goose, fatty. When he saw Buttface, dan Qi said to Nangong Jin, Oh, right, big brother. Ive found the murderer who installed the bomb in your house. A bomb? nangong jin was stunned. Because he had just returned from the disaster area and hadnt had time to go back to his little home, he was at a loss about what danqi was saying. Seeing his reaction, dan Qi also looked at his boss with a blank face. After receiving danqis gaze, Nangong Nuannuan naturally turned to look at the beautiful mu Chenxiang, who was sitting beside Nangong Jin. Mu Chenxiang was also taken aback. She looked at her husband, who still had a piece of glutinous rice chicken in his mouth. She blinked and added,Ah, I forgot to tell you. Someone took advantage of our renovation and installed explosives in the wall. Fortunately, Buttface tore down the wall of our house. Otherwise, the bomb would have exploded. Nangong Jin was usually serious, serious, and reserved. When he heard his wife say that there was a bomb in his house, he couldnt help but open his mouth wide in shock. Why didnt you tell me? Nangong Jin felt his heart clench tightly when he thought about how the woman he loved the most and his adorable children had almost died. Chapter 2786 ? 2786 The ning family (3) Mu Chenxiang hadnt completely swallowed the glutinous rice chicken in her mouth. She pouted and chewed as she said,You went to the earthquake relief. Why didnt you tell me when I came back? i was so happy that i forgot about it. =_=!! Nangong Jin looked at his beautiful wife and couldnt bear to scold her. He couldnt help but rub her head. Wife, can we be more careful when we encounter such things in the future? Mu Chenxiang knew that she had done something wrong and quickly nodded like a chick eating rice. Little Ling added,dont worry, laybit. Ill take good care of mommy when youre not around. We still have Buttface at home! nangong jin looked at his wife, then at little ling, and then at buttface, who was howling like a blood wolf. he looked completely unreliable. finally, he looked at his son, who was sitting beside him. the two men silently wiped their sweat. Nangong Jin and little suns actions made the entire family laugh. Nangong Jin looked at dan Qi and said,dan Qi, thank you. If it wasnt for you, I think it would be hard to find the murderer. dan qi smiled,youre welcome. were family. Im still freeloading at your house every day. Dan Qis words also caused everyone to burst into laughter. Aiden had bought a house on the peninsula, and he, Selina, and Baili Yue lived there. Sometimes, Feng shengxuan would also stay there. Although the servants and chefs that were supposed to be hired were all there, the chefs of these families were all just slacking off and coming to the Nangong family to help. This was because these few people would come to the Nangong familys house for free meals whenever they were free. even if they were alone, they were still very thick-skinned. It could be said that Nangong Nuannuans friends had completely integrated into the Nangong familys life. dan qi, who is it that wants to kill us? Nangong Jin asked. can you guess? danqi mischievously asked a question instead of answering. The ning family? although the answer was a question mark, nangong jin was very certain, which surprised dan qi and a small number of people who hadnt guessed it yet. ning wenhao was the most shocked, or perhaps the most furious. After all, his surname was ning. Although he had already cut off all ties with that family, he still felt extremely uncomfortable when he suddenly heard that those crazy people not only wanted money, but also wanted to kill Nangong Jin. He didnt think that Nangong Jins guess was fake, because even he had guessed the ning family. Cang LAN star was originally just a quiet onlooker. She thought that the Shi family was the one who did this. After all, the Shi family and the Nangong family didnt get along well. This was something that everyone in the entire di Zhou knew. after dan qi confirmed that nangong jins answer was correct, cang lan star finally couldnt hold it in anymore and asked angrily, why the ning family? It was not enough that they had already taken the Nangong familys money. Now, they even wanted to kill the Nangong family. Cant they be kind for the sake of Adjutant ning? Because Nangong Jin was the one who answered the question, the question was directed at Nangong Jin. However, the one who rushed to explain to the people of the canglan star was Nangong Zheng. its just eldest brothers guess that its the ning family. Although the Emperor state was huge, the circle was small. Even if the second-rate wealthy families have grudges with the Nangong family, they will at most be jealous in their hearts or take advantage of them like before. Chapter 2787 ? 2787 i have no relationship with the ning family (4) They dont have the guts to attack the Nangong family. Only the Shi family, the Xiao family, and the ning family had the guts. The Xiao family has a good relationship with us, so it cant be the Xiao family. Although the Shi family is going to stir up trouble, after our Nuannuans warning, theyre going to stir up big trouble. It was impossible for him to do such a small thing that would be easily found out by danqi. Previously, when the Shi family members had been disrespectful to Nuannuan, the Shi family had already decided on their own. Therefore, such a simple and brutal method of assassination could not have been done by the Shi family. Only the ning family was left. As for why the ning family did this, and what kind of deep hatred they have with the Nangong family, we can only know after asking them. It seems like they really want to spend the rest of their lives in jail. Nangong Nuannuan laughed coldly with a fake smile. Ning Wenqi and Xiao Yushan had been locked up, ning Haohan would never come back, and the old man had become a Living Dead man. The ning family had been cut off except for ning Haoran, who had not offended them. As a result, the tree wanted to be quiet, but the wind wouldnt stop. or rather, the wind was blowing too hard. there were actually two gusts. How could Nangong Nuannuan endure this? chi yang looked at the angry nangong nuannuan and reached out to hold her hand. it took him a long time to calm nangong nuannuans violent temper. Ning Wenhao said to Nangong Jin apologetically, Big brother, Im sorry. i didnt know they were so crazy. ill definitely find out who did it. I will definitely give you and the Nangong family an explanation. Im really sorry Yingluo, no, this isnt something that can be explained with an apology, Yingluo. although nangong jin was still scared and his hatred for the nings was still burning, he could still tell the difference between ning wenhao and himself. Dont blame yourself, a Hao, he interrupted ning Wenhao. For one, you dont know about this at all, and for two, you have no relationship with the ning family. so, xuanji, every injustice has its perpetrator, and every debt has its debtor. this matter is none of your business. However, Yingluo Ning Wenhao knew what Nangong Jin was going to say. After all, the nings had hired assassins to kill their entire family. Who knew how much Nangong Jin loved his wife and son? the nings actually wanted to destroy the next generation of the Nangong family. If framing the Nangong family could still be dealt with at discretion, then there was no way this matter could be resolved peacefully. Big brother, Im just like you said. I have nothing to do with the ning family, so no matter how you and the Nangong family plan to deal with this matter, Ill accept it. Ning Wenhao had completely given up on the ning family. He didnt need to think to know who did such a crazy thing. Nangong Nuannuan looked like her brother had no intention of letting ning Wenhao handle this matter, so she naturally took the blame for it. He took out his phone and called Sanji on the spot, telling her that she was very unhappy with the ning family and asked him to get the person out and beat him up, then ask him who did this. The two old men only knew that Feng Ji Mian had gotten the money back, but they didnt know that Nuannuan had already arrested them. Old man Nangong looked at Nuan Nuan and asked, girl, did you imprison ning haohan? kamino did not allow private imprisonment, and it would be against the law if it was discovered. Even though elder Nangong knew that his granddaughter wasnt an ordinary person and no one would find out if she wanted to imprison someone, Yingluo was still illegal. Chapter 2788 ? 2788 Unlucky child (5) Grandpa, dont blame me. Im not the one who imprisoned them, it was musta, Frances Sanji. Nangong Nuan Nuan pouted and immediately swallowed the old mans next words. okay. The old man swallowed his words. Mousta, France. That would be far away. He had nothing to do with it. Nan gongze, on the other hand, looked excited. so, Nuan Nuan, you know general Sanji and you were the one who called him just now? Before Nangong Nuannuan could reply, her uncle Nangong Shu suddenly thought of something. He looked at Chi Yang and asked, Leng Jinpeng called me earlier to say that something happened to you in Mosta, France, and he wanted to send people over to rescue you. in the end, not long after, he said that you were safe. If I remember correctly, the one who captured venetong and destroyed the Yamato Kingdoms ranking list was Sanji, who was promoted from Colonel to Lieutenant General, right? Its said that hes a popular person by the side of the French head of state, musta. Chi Yangs eyes were filled with a blissful smile as he nodded to his uncle,Its him. Her first uncle looked as if he had just eaten a melon. He looked at Nuannuan in surprise and asked, So you were the one who asked Sanji to save Chi Yang? Nuan Nuan shook her head and said,that was the first time I met him. Actually, weinai was one of us back then. Wei nai was also big brothers man. However, I instigated Sanjis rebellion and captured venetong. After that, Sanji became my man. With that, Nangong Nuannuan shot Feng shengxuan, who was sitting next to her second aunt, a provocative look. although she felt that her big brother was already in a very miserable state, she still sympathized with him in her heart. but xuxus second aunt was about to leave, and she wouldnt be able to see her for a long time, so she had to give her a chance. as expected, as soon as nangong nuannuan finished speaking, second uncle and second aunts eyes fell on feng shengxuan. Second aunts voice was a few pitches higher than usual.So it was you who asked veneton to make things difficult for chiyang? Feng shengxuan liked to eat the food his second uncle made. At first, he was the only one eating while everyone else was talking. However, he didnt expect Nuannuan to suddenly direct the trouble to him. Everyone in the family suddenly turned to look at him. Feng shengxuan was still trying to recall who venatong was, and as soon as he thought of him, the f * cking iron sand palm rained down on him. Aiya, you unlucky child! How can you be like this? After all this time, Chi Yangs assassination attempt was something you did! you unlucky child, how can you kill your own brother? hurry up and apologize to your brother! Luckily, Feng shengxuan reacted quickly and put down the bowl. Otherwise, his mother would have knocked the bowl out of his hand. Seeing Feng shengxuan getting beaten up, Chi Yang felt a strange sense of comfort. Everyone in the family laughed. At that moment, Chi zeyao felt that his wife had hit him too hard and was about to ask her to stop. After all, Feng shengxuan didnt know anything at that time. It was understandable that he would kill Chi Yang as King. However, he saw Bai Liyue, who was smiling faintly. Although Baili Yues character was a little cold, she was actually a very gentle girl. She treated Nuan Nuan, Selina, and danqi like an older sister, giving in and doting on them. however, at this moment, her smile was very faint, and there was an unspeakable sense of alienation in her eyes. chi zeyao was instantly enraged. He knew that he couldnt blame Feng shengxuan for this, as he had been hypnotized. Chapter 2789 ? 2789 Potion Master (1) However, when he saw his future wifes eyes losing their previous glint even after knowing that Feng shengxuan had been hypnotized, Chi zeyao couldnt help but feel depressed. As a result, he swallowed his words back even though he was about to shout stop. although feng shengxuan was a vicious person, he was very kind to his parents and the people he cared about. Therefore, they could only hold their heads and wail. They didnt scurry away, nor did they dare to fight back. After everyone had a happy and harmonious meal, Nangong Nuannuan brought Chi Yang back to his room to rest. After carrying him to bed, she brought a basin of water for Chi Yang to wash his face and hands carefully. Chi Yang then urged her to go down. im fine here. go down quickly. ziyu still needs to remove the hypnosis from big brother. he cant do it without you. its fine. Ziyu still needs to set up. Ill accompany you for a while. Chi Yang gently pushed Nuan Nuan and said, go down, dont worry about me, im fine here. Even if something happens, I can just ring the bell. Even if youre with Feng shengxuan at that time, there will be someone else at home to help me. There are so many people in this room, what are you worried about? Nuannuan thought about it and agreed. Then lie down properly and dont move. Ill turn on the TV for you. Watch it and turn it off to sleep if youre tired. Alright, he said. heres water. Ive already adjusted the electromagnetic temperature for you. If youre thirsty, you can drink it directly. After youre done, you can just put it on top. alright, he said. After Chi Yang had agreed to everything, Nuannuan then leaned over and left a w on his lips. When Nangong Nuannuan came downstairs, Huang Ziyu had already set up the necessary items for the hypnosis. For the first time, Nangong Nuannuan took out an entire leather bag of silver needles of various size. He swore that he would kill those things in Feng shengxuans head today. What are you holding in your hand? Feng shengxuan was lying on the recliner, feeling rather relaxed. At this moment, not only was Nuannuan by his side, but his father, mother, and grandfather were also there. His entire family was by his side. However, when he saw that Nangong Nuannuan was not only holding a full set of silver needles, but also a bottle of medicine, Feng shengxuan was shocked. Outsiders might not know, but as Nangong Nuannuans elder brother who had grown up with her, he knew the extent of the effects of the medicine. More than once, he had seen the iron-blooded men of various organizations being defeated by these potions. So far, no one had been able to survive. Initially, Huang Ziyu had already calmed Feng shengxuan down, but when he saw Nangong Nuannuan, Feng shengxuan was like a cat whose hair was standing on end. He asked in shock, you want to use your perverted potions on me? Dont worry, you wont feel any pain from this medicine. However, it would agitate him. Ziyu wants to get rid of all your hypnosis today, but I felt that the black fog in your head was still very strong last time, so Im going to give him something. Feng shengxuan almost died from Nangong Nuannuans words. then why didnt you use it earlier? This was the third time he was hypnotizing someone. Nuannuan said, feeling wronged,I just developed this! Ive been working overtime these past few days. What do you think Ive been doing? Feng shengxuans face turned red. his face was a little gloomy, but the corners of his lips could not help but curve up. he looked at nuan nuan and revealed a motherly smile. second uncle, second aunt, and grandfather could not help but feel a headache. Chapter 2790 ? 2790 can be angered to death (2) so, youve been working overtime these past few days to develop a drug to help me hypnotize? Of course! In order to deal with Feng Luan, removing your hypnosis is the first step. Who knows if hes doing anything else in your body? Feng shengxuan couldnt stop smiling after hearing Nangong Nuannuans words. Everyone looked at the silent Bai Liyue and fell silent. Alright, Ill let this kid be happy for a while longer. When the hypnosis is over, hell be crying. Sister-in-law, are you ready? Huang Ziyu looked at Nangong Nuannuan. Nangong Nuannuan was taken aback. its mainly up to you. Im just cooperating with you. Youre the big boss. As she spoke, Nangong Nuannuan subconsciously blinked at Ziyu. Huang Ziyu had always idolized Nangong Nuan, and now that he saw his idol winking at him, he almost fainted from her handsomeness. In order to take care of Chi Yang, who was seriously injured, Nangong Nuannuan had been wearing a t-shirt and a pair of wide-legged waist-hugging pants. She looked androgynous. huang ziyus face reddened immediately. Ill start then, Yueyue. Huang Ziyu didnt even dare to look Nangong Nuannuan in the eyes. He turned around and looked at his patient, Feng shengxuan. The moment she saw Feng shengxuan, she finally managed to suppress her embarrassment. everyone in the family: Your son is finished. even if you like nuannuan, you wont like him. Chizeyao: Mom, why dont you wait for me outside? Otherwise, I might be so angry that I cant hypnotize him. You little rascal, your mother is concerned about you! why are you so fierce? Chi zeyao said unhappily. feng shengxuan: Why am I always the one getting hurt? what did I do wrong? Nuan Nuan started singing as she set up her silver needles. feng shengxuan said,i feel like ill die of anger if i dont hypnotize him. When the hypnosis began, Bai Liyue, Chi zeyao, Feng jimian, and her grandfather left for the time being, leaving only Nangong Nuannuan and Huang Ziyu to keep Feng shengxuan company. After a few rounds of hypnosis, although Feng shengxuan had developed a certain level of immunity to Huang Ziyus hypnosis, Huang Ziyu had also gained a certain level of understanding of Feng shengxuan. The layout of the scene was very beneficial for hypnosis. The two of them chatted for less than ten minutes before Feng shengxuan closed his eyes. Soon, Huang Ziyu entered the dream with Feng shengxuan. The old man, Chi zeyao, Feng Jiming, and Baili Yue had walked in after Feng shengxuan had fallen asleep, and stayed by his side quietly. Looking at Huang Ziyu, who had already entered the dream realm, their faces were filled with worry and concern. Nangong Nuannuan took the opportunity to open the medicine bottle and put all the different types of needles into it. Bai Liyue was a woman of few words. After knowing that Feng shengxuan had been hypnotized and that the center of his hypnosis was related to her, even she herself couldnt describe her feelings. in this relationship, she had always thought that it was a one-sided love, so it didnt matter if feng shengxuans attitude towards her was bad. However, ever since Feng shengxuan had developed stomach cancer in order to get closer to Nuannuan, she felt that he had crossed the line. She couldnt stand the man she loved with her life giving up his life for another woman. Seeing that his eyes were slightly closed, Bai Liyue could only hope that he could successfully get rid of the hypnosis. She probably didnt have much time left to be with him. Chapter 2791 ? 2791 The mysterious little boy (3) Before she left, she really wanted to know if Qianqian would like her as much as she liked Nuannuan if he removed the hypnosis. In the dream, Feng shengxuan had arrived at a place that looked like a Fairyland. There were red flowers, green grass, and towering ancient trees. In the quiet forest, the sound of water hitting the mountain rocks was very pleasant to hear. In the forest, the chirping of cicadas was extremely pleasing to the ear. Rays of golden light flew past his eyes, and behind them, there were even some golden stars that landed in the forest. the whole forest was bathed in the fragrance of flowers, the green grass, the verdant trees, and the spring water, which was also dotted with glittering golden light. Feng shengxuan was still thinking,its broad daylight, and the sunlight is so strong. Its even reflecting off the grass, so where did these fireflies come from? When the golden light stopped on a huge leaf, Feng shengxuan took a closer look and realized that the thing that was flying around and scattering golden light was the legendary Golden Cicada. it gently flapped its wings, letting out a pleasant cicada chirping. as it flapped its wings, the golden light flowed down and slowly dissipated into the air. Feng shengxuan was stunned by this fairytale-like scene. Yue er, stop playing with Feng shengxuan. Hes not suitable for you at all. Suddenly, Feng shengxuan heard the voice of a little kid. He was clearly a child, but he had called him by his full name, Feng shengxuan. Feng shengxuan frowned and looked in the direction of the voice. He saw four children in traditional Chinese clothing standing together. Three men and one woman. it wasnt entirely true that they were wearing han chinese clothing. The four childrens clothes were made of a material that he had never seen before. The three of them were wearing simple, wavy cloud patterns of different colors. However, under the sunlight, Feng shengxuan realized that the cloud patterns were really like the clouds in the sky, moving slowly. In the middle of the three kids, there was a girl with her hair tied up in two balls and a few strands hanging down. She was wearing a white dress and was extremely cute. At first glance, the girls dress was indeed white, but as she moved slightly, the white dress turned into a faint pink under the reflection of the sun from another angle. The four children were not very old, looking to be no more than five or six years old. The three boys faces were filled with anger, while the girl lowered her head in grievance. On that delicate face, there was a crystal clear teardrop that could not fall. A hundred miles? Feng shengxuan called out in disbelief. It was because the girl who had given the Jade bracelet to him had the exact same facial features as Baili Yue. He didnt know why, but he was sure that the little girl in the ancient style was Baili Yue. He just didnt know why it had shrunk. The little girl and the three boys heard Feng shengxuans voice and looked in his direction. The moment the little girl saw Feng shengxuan, her crying and pitiful expression instantly became bright and lively. His big, black eyes that were like obsidian curved happily. Xuanxuan, here you go! this is your favorite tanghulu! there was still a teardrop on little yue ers face, but the moment she saw feng shengxuan, she smiled brightly. That smile was even more dazzling than the sun in the sky. Chapter 2792 ? 2792 dont provoke yue er (4) Xiao Yue er held two sticks of candied Hawthorns in her hands. She had already eaten one, and the other stick was complete. Under the suns illumination, the candied Hawthorns were bright red. Together with the girls big obsidian eyes, Jade-like skin, and cherry red lips, these four colors seemed to become the most gorgeous colors in the world. Feng shengxuan held back his shock and subconsciously reached out to take it. However, the boy at the side walked out angrily and stood in front of them. He opened his arms and scolded, feng shengxuan, if you dont like our yue er, then you shouldnt mess with her. you cant mess with my sister! Facing these three children, Feng shengxuan actually felt a little guilty. She didnt intend to speak, but Xiao Yue ers smile instantly changed. Her big eyes that were smiling slowly became aggrieved, and her eyes that seemed to be filled with the entire starry sky were instantly covered with a layer of mist. the mist thickened, and in less than two seconds, a large crystal-like tear flowed down from her eye. Xuanxuan little Yue er only called out once, and Feng shengxuan felt his entire heart soften. He couldnt bear to let her cry anymore, so he immediately said to the little boy who was blocking his way, I, Yingluo, I like her! I do like her! In the face of such an extremely cute little girl, no one could bear to say that they did not like her, right? Xiao Yue ers tears were like a switch, coming and going as she wished. When she heard Xuanxuan admit that he liked her, she laughed so hard that it was as if she had eaten honey. The three little boys at the side were even angrier. they could not be mean to xiao yue er, so they could only be mean to feng shengxuan. Its all your fault! Its all your fault! Dont you like Nangong Nuannuan? If you like your Nangong Nuannuan, then dont come and provoke Yue er! You were the one who liked Yue er in the past, and now youre the one who abandoned Yue er! Feng shengxuan, why are you so annoying? As Feng shengxuan looked at the three little fairies who seemed to have walked out of a painting and were yelling at him, he became more and more panicked. Huang Ziyu entered the dream a step later than Feng shengxuan. After she entered, she realized that this dream was completely different from the domain she had set up. This dream was not set up by her at all. in other words, not only did feng luan understand the mirror effect, he could also control her domain and create new dreams to brainwash him. The moment Huang Ziyu appeared, the three little boys noticed him. they looked at huang ziyu and unsheathed their swords with a swish. they surrounded bai liyue and shouted angrily, Feng shengxuan, if you dont like Yue er, just leave and never come back. why did you have to send someone to kill yue er? hearing this, feng shengxuan suddenly recalled the few times when someone tried to kill yue er. he panicked and quickly looked at huang ziyu. Who are you? What are you doing here? Huang Ziyu looked at the scene in front of him coldly, considering what he should do. This was the first time she had encountered such a situation. These three boys must be closely related to Feng shengxuan. Otherwise, they wouldnt have affected him so much. At this time, Bai Liyue, who had not spoken much, spoke up, brother Xing, brother Chen, brother Hao, dont talk about little Xuanxuan anymore. Little Xuanxuan will not kill me. This woman is trying to sow discord between us. Right, little Xuanxuan? Chapter 2793 ? 2793 Blocked (5) Feng shengxuan looked at the girl who had suddenly turned to him and nodded subconsciously. Yue er! Why are you so cheap? Cant you tell? he was the one who found this person to kill you! Bai Lixing, dont you slander me! Feng shengxuan was enraged as well. His aura exploded, forming a Whirlpool around him. What was even more terrifying was that the grass under his feet was all lying on the soil, and even the stone next to him, which was nearly as tall as a person, began to crack. Finally, with a crash, it broke into pieces. Huang Ziyu: Huang Ziyu took a deep breath as he looked at the five people who were looking at her with hostility. she couldnt count on feng shengxuan anymore. since she had to fight this tough battle no matter what, she might as well roll up her sleeves and fight! It could be seen that this dreamscape should be the other partys trump card. Before Huang Ziyu could attack, Feng shengxuan had already made his move. Because outside, Huang Ziyu had already talked to Feng shengxuan about his skills in private. This was considered a trump card for every mercenary, but in order to break the hypnosis, Feng shengxuan told Huang Ziyu everything he knew in detail. It could even be his subconscious little movements when he attacked, or his usual behavior when he was used to creating a diversion. after all, huang ziyu had been seriously injured and almost died because of him. feng shengxuan was still very sorry and grateful. To his Savior, Feng shengxuan was willing to tell Huang Ziyu everything he knew. therefore, when feng shengxuan subconsciously prepared to attack, huang ziyu was already prepared and dodged. By the time Feng shengxuans killer move was about to land on Huang Ziyu, he had already escaped from one of the boys. Her goal was very simple, and that was to kill Bai Liyue, who was in the middle. Therefore, Huang Ziyu did not hold back at all against these three children. the first move was a killing move. She was aiming at Baili Yues head, but one of the children actually drew out the sword at his waist and directly blocked her bullet! Its blocked!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!! Huang Ziyus eyes widened. This was the first time she had encountered such a situation. She knew that Feng Luan was powerful and an old monster, but he could actually block a spear with a sword in her domain? The pistol in Huang Ziyus hand suddenly turned into a machine gun. Just as she was about to shoot, Feng shengxuan came over and struck her with his palm. Although ordinary people were no match for her in the dream, Feng shengxuan was no ordinary person. Even in the dream, he was still very strong. Huang Ziyu didnt dare to be slow and used all his strength to meet Feng shengxuans palm. However, just as she was about to face Feng shengxuans palm, the other boy also jumped up and stabbed at her vital point. It was so fast and accurate that the sword became an afterimage. Feng shengxuans fist was so strong that Huang Ziyus eyes widened. She knew that Feng shengxuans abilities had deteriorated due to his illness. Now that he had almost recovered, Feng shengxuan had told her that he would be stronger than before. However, was this just a few? After that punch, she realized that she was only slightly stronger than Feng shengxuan! Feng shengxuan was sent flying, and so was she. Coincidentally, the child had already thrust his sword at him. Coupled with the speed at which she was sent flying, the sword actually stabbed her in the back. Chapter 2794 ? 2794 Big brother Hao (1) Huang Ziyu was shocked and immediately turned invisible. He suddenly appeared behind the boy and took advantage of the gap in the three childrens defense to transform into a long hook and stab at Baili Yue, who was standing in the middle. Bai Liyues pupils shrank, and she suddenly attacked at this moment. The white dress on her body suddenly emitted an extremely strong light, like the sun, so bright that Huang Ziyus eyes hurt. However, Huang Ziyu did not retreat. Instead, he threw out his long hook, and it instantly split into two. When the other two boys attacked her, she dodged again. Just as Bai Liyue was about to Dodge the hook easily, and the boys and Feng shengxuan had come back in time to defend, the situation was getting more and more difficult. Suddenly, three golden lights flashed in the sky and pierced through the three boys bodies at an extremely fast speed. At the same time as the three boys screamed, Bai Liyue also screamed. the barb that had been dodged and slid back directly cut a deep and hideous bloody mark on the skin of bai liyues back. Ah! Yue er! Hearing Bai Liyues scream, Feng shengxuan shouted anxiously. Bai Liyue fell to the ground with a plop and burst into tears. at this moment, huang ziyu also retracted his hand and disappeared into the air, healing her eyes that were suddenly injured by the arrow. Yue er! Feng shengxuans eyes were bloodshot. He rushed over to Xiao Yue er and held her in his arms. His voice was trembling. Yue er, how is it? Does it hurt? Xiao Yue er was lying in Feng shengxuans arms. Her body was trembling in pain, and her tears kept falling. She bit her lips and shook her head. brother xuan, im alright. it doesnt hurt. Feng shengxuan, are you satisfied now? Are you really going to kill us before you stop? The boy named Bai Lixing shouted angrily. little Xuan Xuan, can you spare our lives on account of our past friendship? The other boy was covered in blood and looked pitiful. Coupled with Xiao Yue ers wailing, even Huang Ziyu could not help but go down to comfort them. In the end, the moment she appeared, the other child saw the opportunity and swung his sword at Huang Ziyu. Youre still coming! he spoke only after stabbing first. By the time Huang Ziyu reacted, the tip of the sword had already pierced through her body. Huang Ziyu was shocked, but it was too late to Dodge. Fortunately, another Golden ray of light slashed down and directly cut the sword radiance. At the same time as the sword was cut, another Golden Ray broke through the sky and directly struck the child who was trying to kill Huang Ziyu. The boy let out an extremely miserable cry, and his entire body was filled with golden light. A Hao (Baili Hao)! The other two children and Feng shengxuan shouted in unison. Little Yue er also sat up in Feng shengxuans arms, crying. Her hands were covered in blood as she wiped away her tears. Her delicate little face was smeared with a lot of blood just like that, and she looked quite pitiful. She looked at the child who was surrounded by the golden light, and even his body was shining with golden light. waa! she cried out. Big brother Hao, big brother Hao! After calling out, Xiaoyu ran toward the child called Baili Hao. Feng shengxuan was scared out of his wits when he saw this. He pounced on her and pinned her to the ground. Bang! With a deafening explosion, the child called Baili Hao exploded as he could not resist the golden light. Chapter 2795 ? 2795 Shocking change (2) It was as if his body had never existed. Following that, the golden light exploded into golden spots of light, scattering in the air and gradually dissipating. feng shengxuans eyes were wide open as he watched the scene. his eyes were filled with betrayal. Big brother Hao, big brother Hao, big brother Hao, wuwuwuwu I want big brother Hao Feng shengxuan held Baili Yue in his arms so that she wouldnt rub against the wound on his back. However, Bai Liyue was trying her best to break free. Yue er, dont move! feng shengxuan couldnt help but yell. Looking at the blood on her body, Feng shengxuan felt like he was about to die. However, Xiao Yue er did not listen to him at all and continued to struggle desperately. The two remaining children also rushed toward Huang Ziyu in anger. just as they were about to charge at huang ziyu, the sky suddenly glowed with a golden light. two beams of light shot down from the sky. Be careful! Feng shengxuan flew toward the two kids as fast as he could, trying to push them away. However, just as he pounced on them, another golden light came down. Feng shengxuan knew how powerful the golden light was, so he suddenly let out a roar like an angry lion. Feng shengxuan poured all his power into it. The moment the golden light pierced through him, he punched it. The moment he faced the golden light, Huang Ziyus eyes widened. She realized that Feng shengxuans hair had started to grow. Just like the three long-haired kids in the traditional style, Feng shengxuans hair also grew in an instant. His black hair was like a waterfall, and there was a golden mark between his eyebrows. At this moment, Huang Ziyu could guarantee that if Feng shengxuans fist had landed on him, he would have been smashed into pieces! as soon as the golden light hit him, feng shengxuans body also burst with a golden light. The two golden rays of light collided in the dream world, causing a huge explosion and shattering sound. Meanwhile, outside, Nangong Nuannuan had been helping with the silver needles. Every time the black mist rose, Nangong Nuannuan would plunge into the place where the black mist was rising. In an instant, the black gas became smaller. Seeing that it was almost gone, Nangong Nuannuan was still bragging about how she was a genius and how the medicine was so effective in recovering her nerves. In the end, she saw a golden light shoot out from the spot where she had inserted the needle. The moment the golden light shot out, Nangong Nuannuan felt a strong force of impact. Just as she was about to pull back her hand and push Huang Ziyu away, the force of the impact was too strong. Nangong Nuannuan was so fast, but she could not do it. She could only stab the needle in. The appearance of this majestic power was too sudden and too powerful. Chi zeyao, who was standing nearby, only had enough time to activate the protective shield on his wheelchair to protect the old man and Feng jimian, who were close to him. BOOM! With a loud explosion, Feng shengxuans huge room wall cracked. Everything in the room was shattered. Nangong Nuannuan, who had no time to Dodge, thought that she was going to die because the force was too strong. Who knew that when this power was completely unleashed, Nangong Nuannuan would realize that she was completely unaffected by this powerful force. Nangong Nuannuan was supposed to protect Huang Ziyu. Chapter 2796 ? 2796 Everything is fine (3) To her surprise, Huang Ziyu was unaffected by her presence. So, she quickly turned around and tried to protect Baili Yue, her grandfather, second uncle, and second aunt. However, as soon as she moved, the powerful shock wave had destroyed the entire house. However, Bai Liyue, like her, was not affected at all. Nangong Nuannuan also saw it clearly. The moment the golden light reached Bai Liyue, her body emitted a gentle white light. Nangong Nuannuan realized that when the golden light touched her, she felt as if she was suddenly glowing. however, she thought that she had seen wrong. He quickly turned his head and saw the scene of Baili Yues white light enveloping the three of them. From the moment the golden light suddenly burst out, to everyones defense, and then to the end of the attack, only a second had passed. However, this one second had already caused the entire house to be riddled with holes. The entire Nangong familys main building trembled a few times because of this incomparably powerful shock wave. Everyone was so shocked that they stood in place for a second before immediately rushing upstairs. Because of Bai Liyue, the large light wave Shield that Chi zeyao had raised from his wheelchair had not been put to use. After hearing the chaotic sounds of people going upstairs, Bai Liyue was afraid of disturbing Feng shengxuan, so she immediately opened the door and walked out, meeting everyones concerned and panicked eyes. Im fine. There was a small accident, but everything is fine. Hearing Bai Liyues words, everyone finally calmed down. After that, old man Chi, Chi zeyao, and Feng jimian all followed him out. although they had just dodged a disaster, they could all see clearly that when the shock wave suddenly came out, if it wasnt for warm baili yue, they might have died here. Although they didnt know why such a powerful energy had suddenly burst out of Feng shengxuans body, or why only Nangong Nuannuan and Baili Yue were immune to this powerful energy, the old man, Chi zeyao, and Feng jimian were all experienced people. Although they wanted to stay by Feng shengxuans side, they knew that this place didnt belong to them. The door was quickly closed, leaving only Nangong Nuannuan, who had been awake the entire time, and Baili Yue, who had reentered the room. When she saw Baili Yue enter the house, Nangong Nuannuan cast her a confused look, while Baili Yue was as confused as Nangong Nuannuan. Baili Yue walked up to Nangong Nuannuan. When she saw Feng shengxuan, her eyes widened in surprise. Hes However, in order not to agitate Feng shengxuan and Huang Ziyu, who were still in their dreams, Bai Liyue only mouthed her questions. Nangong Nuannuans eyes were also filled with surprise and shock. That was because Feng shengxuans hair had turned from short hair to long hair the moment the blast hit him. The length of the hair was below her waist. One had to know that Feng shengxuan was about the same height as Chi Yang. Nangong Nuannuan had said that he was 187, but he insisted on saying that he was 188. Because Chi Yang was 188 cm, he didnt want to be shorter than Chi Yang by 1 cm. Sometimes, they did look about the same height, so it was easy to imagine how long her hair had suddenly grown. However, Nangong Nuannuan thought it looked pretty good. after nangong nuannuans needle had been inserted, the black gas had stopped rising, and the golden light had also stopped appearing. it had instantly dimmed. Chapter 2797 ? 2797 Yue er, Im sorry (4) Without an opponent, Nangong Nuannuan could only wait. Since she had nothing to do now, Nangong Nuannuan couldnt help but look at Baili Yue, who was staring at Feng shengxuan in a daze. She nudged her hand, blinked, and mouthed, Sister Yue, dont you think big brother looks so handsome like this? Dont you think he looks like Poseidon, the Sea King in the anime we watched when we were young? his black hair is like seaweed, and his eyes are closed. he looks like a harmless young master, but when he opens his eyes, he can drown the entire planet. Baili Yue: She glanced at Nangong Nuannuan, who was not on the same page as her, and couldnt help but say, Dont be cheeky, how are they? It should be nothing. My needle also went in. I really didnt expect big brother to be so powerful. By the way, do you think this is big brothers power or Feng Luans power? I dont think Lao AIs power is like Feng Luans, Bai Liyue shook her head. Nangong Nuannuan nodded. I think so too. If it was Feng Yaos power, we would definitely be injured. But how could big brother have such tyrannical strength? Could it be that he sealed big brothers power? Baili Yue was stunned. She looked at Nangong Nangongs warm eyes and said, I also think so. In the dream, Feng shengxuan was about to go crazy. He didnt know what the golden light was, but what was Yingying going to do now? Baili Xing, Baili Chen, and Baili Hao had all died in front of him. How was he going to explain this to his uncles? Feng shengxuan punched with all his might, but he couldnt affect the golden light at all. In the end, he had risked his life to save Baili Xing and Baili Chen, but he had failed. brother alright, brother Chen, brother Hao, Xiao Yue ers body was covered in blood and dirt as she lay on the ground and cried in grief. After the Jade bangle was removed, her delicate and lovely face was now dirty. Not only did it not affect her beauty, but it also made Huang Ziyu feel pity for her. Huang Ziyu quickly shook his head. He was shocked that not only could Feng Kun create a new dream in her domain, but he could also almost make her lose consciousness in the dream he created and hypnotize her. This was simply too terrifying! She had never seen or heard of such hypnotism before. If it wasnt for her sister-in-law who killed the two children in time, she might have died in their hands. However, she could sense that the three childrens powers were actually separated from Feng Luans hypnotism. the combined strength of the three children should have nullified most of the effects of the hypnotism. Huang Ziyu glanced at the space that was constantly shaking. Because of the death of the three children, Feng Luans hypnosis was already on the verge of collapse. Once this space collapsed, his hypnosis would also end. Yue er, Yue er, dont cry. It was brother Xuans fault. Im sorry I didnt protect them well. Ill f * ck you! wuwuwu, brother xuanyuan xuan! Im so sad, Yingluo. Yue er, Im sorry, Im sorry, Im sorry, Im sorry, Im sorry. Brother Xuan, Im afraid of Yingluo, Im afraid of Yingluo, Yue er is afraid of Yingluo, can you let her go back? She seems to be a friend of chiyang Nuan Nuan. Feng shengxuan held little Yue er in his arms. She was like a tiny ball of rice, and her eyes were filled with fear as she looked at Huang Ziyu. Yue er, dont be afraid. Brother Xuan is here. Ill hold you like this. Ill protect you even if I have to give up my life. Chapter 2798 ? 2798 Healing (5) Feng shengxuan glared at Huang Ziyu. He had an irreconcilable hatred for her. that majestic aura, even just looking at her, made her breathless. Who are you? Huang Ziyu swallowed hard and didnt reply to Feng shengxuan. Because this dream was simply too strange. Huang Ziyu ignored Feng shengxuan and did not attack. She couldnt beat Feng shengxuan at this moment, and Feng shengxuan couldnt beat Nuan Nuans needles. However, if Feng shengxuan didnt attack her, Nuannuan wouldnt be able to kill Bai Liyue in her dream. It was very dangerous for her to fight with two people now. Feng shengxuan was too powerful. What should she do then? Huang Ziyu looked at Feng shengxuan and Baili Yue. Feng shengxuan also looked at Huang Ziyu with vigilance. And Bai Liyue in his arms was only responsible for acting cute. Looking at the turbulence at the border of the dream, Huang Ziyu suddenly disappeared from his spot. Feng shengxuan frowned and looked around, but he didnt see anyone. Yue er, let me take a look at your wound. Ill stop the bleeding first. Little Yue er cried her heart out and climbed onto Feng shengxuans body. However, the blood on her back was still flowing. No matter how Feng shengxuan tried to stop the bleeding, he couldnt. Feng shengxuan was flustered and flustered, not knowing what to do. Yue er, what happened to your injuries? Why was it unable to condense? Whats wrong with your body? Little Yue er looked at Feng shengxuan pitifully and pouted. brother Xuan, how could you forget that what we need is spiritual power! As long as you can give me spiritual energy, my bleeding will stop. Feng shengxuans eyes lit up. really? how do i transfer spiritual energy into you? Brother Xuan, have you forgotten? Feng shengxuan looked into Xiao Yue ers eyes, and his expression changed from one of confusion to one of sudden realization, and then to enlightenment. i remember now. yue er, sit tight, ill treat your injuries. With that, Feng shengxuan placed Xiao Yue er on the ground and made her sit cross-legged while he sat behind her. He gathered the surging power in his body to a place in his abdomen, where the power was accumulating at a perceivable speed. Feng shengxuan felt that if he had used this power to fight against the golden light in the sky, he might have been able to withstand the attack. When the power was almost fully gathered, Feng shengxuan transferred it to his palm. He discovered that a golden light had actually appeared in his palm. Feng shengxuan found it both novel and familiar, but he couldnt remember where he had used this method before. When a golden light was injected into Xiao Yue ers body, her entire body suddenly began to shake. Xiao Yue ers eyes were filled with panic, brother Xuan, hurry up. Transfer all your spiritual energy to me, Ill deal with that person. Alright, he said. Although Feng shengxuan knew that he would become a cripple if he transferred all the energy in his body to this girl, the girl in front of him was Yue er! He could even give her his life, let alone energy. Feng shengxuan agreed without hesitation. He then placed his hands, which were filled with spiritual energy, on Xiao Yue ers back. the wound on xiao yue ers back was healing at a speed that could be seen with the naked eye. (To all of you with a glass heart: this time, the removal will be successful. In case you hit me. Hehe. Chapter 2799 ? 2799 Yue er, I was wrong 1 Huang Ziyu couldnt do anything to the cute little Yue er, so he went to destroy the dream world. Just as the dream world was about to break, it suddenly solidified. Huang Ziyu saw that something was wrong and immediately rushed to Feng shengxuans side. What he saw was Feng shengxuan putting his hands on little Bai Liyues back, just like in martial arts dramas. Although she didnt know how Feng shengxuan did it, she could feel that his spiritual power was decreasing rapidly, while the energy in little Bai Liyues body was increasing. Huang Ziyu was shocked. He no longer cared if he would be injured and immediately fired at Bai Liyue with his machine gun. however, feng shengxuans current strength was too strong. huang ziyu was shocked to find that he, the dream creator, was just a passerby in his domain. Huang Ziyu had no choice but to fight with his life. She quickly rushed over and stabbed the dagger directly at the top of little Bai Liyues head. Huang Ziyu had used all her strength in this attack. Otherwise, she wouldnt have been able to break through the energy barrier. That was why she was surrounded by empty space. If Feng shengxuan suddenly attacked when she was about to stab Baili Yue, and sister-in-law couldnt stop him in time, then she would be dead. however, she couldnt just let feng shengxuan give his spiritual power away like that. So at this moment, Huang Ziyu was determined to separate the two of them, even if it meant death. Before the knife could reach her, Feng shengxuan had already moved one of his hands away and waved it at her with gritted teeth. Get lost! A Golden ray of light shot towards Huang Ziyu, but he did not Dodge it and continued to stab. Bang! There were two different explosions. Under little Bai Liyues horrified and desperate eyes, Huang Ziyus knife directly stabbed into the top of her head and twisted it. On the other side, Feng shengxuans golden light also hit Huang Ziyu directly. It went through her body and hit the stone opposite her. the rock and the trees behind it shattered with a loud noise. Little Bai Liyue also let out a hoarse scream at this time. Yue er Feng shengxuans voice sounded even worse than little Bai Liyues. Looking at Xiao Yue er, whose upper skull was almost completely destroyed, Feng shengxuan suddenly felt as if a part of his heart had shattered. He trembled as he held Xiao Yue er in his arms, his handsome face quickly turned red, and crystal tears fell on Xiao Yue ers face. One drop, two drops, three drops Yue er, Yue er, Yue er, Yue Feng shengxuan trembled as he mumbled Bai Liyues name. At the same time, he kept transferring his spiritual power to Bai Liyue, who had her mouth wide open but couldnt say a word. With a crash-, the whole dream world fell like a broken mirror, and dust covered the ground. the moment everything turned dark, little bai liyues body gradually turned into a wisp of green smoke in feng shengxuans arms, slowly dissipating. Yue er, Yue er, dont leave me! I was wrong! I was wrong! Dont leave me! more and more tears fell from feng shengxuans eyes. however, no matter how much he begged her to stay, bai liyues body still slowly disappeared in front of him. Huang Ziyu stood in the same spot and stared at Feng shengxuan. Chapter 2800 ? 2800 biggest dream (2) At this time, Bai Liyues figure had disappeared for a long time, but his hands were still in the same position as before, not moving at all. By right, Feng shengxuans hypnosis should have been lifted by now. He should know that he was hypnotized and that this wasnt the real world. However, his tears did not stop, and he continued to Mutter, Yue er, Yue er, Yue er, Yue Huang Ziyu was curious as to why Feng shengxuans last palm strike, which was filled with energy, was able to destroy the entire space, but she was fine. However, she couldnt just stay in the dream, so she spoke first. Brother Feng, this is just a dream. Sister Yue is still alive and well. Ill take you out of the Dreamland now, and youll be able to see sister Yue when you open your eyes. However, Feng shengxuan didnt respond to her at all. Huang Ziyu felt so embarrassed and didnt know what to say. After waiting for a long time without getting a response from Feng shengxuan, Huang Ziyu shook his fingers, waved his hand, and left the dream. the first to open his eyes was huang ziyu. As soon as she opened her eyes, Nangong Nuannuan asked urgently, Ziyu, my brothers hypnosis has been lifted, right? Huang Ziyu glanced at Nangong Nuannuan, then at Baili Yue, whose eyes were clear. He scratched his head and replied, Ying Zhenzhen should be. What do you mean it should be? Nangong Nuannuan was at a loss. i dont know about yingluo. By right, it should have been removed, but big brother Feng ignored me. ill be coming out first. nangong nuannuan: Baili Yue: The two of them looked at Feng shengxuan at the same time, but Feng shengxuan didnt wake up. why hasnt he woken up yet? Bai Liyue couldnt help but worry. Huang Ziyu scratched his head and replied in embarrassment, You died in the dream, and he couldnt save you even after using all his strength. so he was very sad. even if your body had disappeared and i told him that this was a dream, he was still crying silently in it. Maybe he came out after Yingluo cried enough. When Nangong Nuannuan heard this, she laughed so hard that she couldnt close her mouth. She nudged Baili Yues arm with her elbow and said, sister Yue, congratulations. Youve finally seen the light. However, Bai Liyues eyes were still on Feng shengxuan. Was it? Will you fall in love with me after you wake up? That used to be my biggest dream, Yingluo. but now, yingluo Id rather you didnt like my Yingluo. Sister Yue, why do you look so unhappy? nangong nuannuan was confused. Sister-in-law, sister Yue is not unhappy. Cant you see that sister Yue is so touched that shes almost crying? Nangong Nuannuan took a look and saw that there were indeed tears in Baili Yues eyes. She took Baili Yues hand and said,sister Yue, I know how you feel. No matter how much you opened your heart and tried to accept others, you couldnt do it. youve always loved big brother. Big brother was hypnotized before, so he couldnt respond to your love. Now that his hypnosis is lifted, he will definitely find out that the person he loves is you. Although he owes you in the past, I can guarantee that with big brothers personality, youll be very happy after he opens up his heart to accept you and falls in love with you. Baili Yue looked at Nangong Nuannuans face, which was full of anticipation for Feng shengxuan to marry her, and she couldnt help but reach out to pinch her nose affectionately. Chapter 2801 ? 2801 Whats the situation 3 Yes. Seeing that Baili Yue had nodded, Nangong Nuannuans mood could be said to be super good. she knocked on feng shengxuans body without mercy and said rudely, youre awake, youre awake. Ive already helped you stroke your wife. If you dont wake up, your wife is going to leave! However, after knocking a few times, Feng shengxuan still showed no signs of waking up. why isnt he awake yet? nangong nuannuan was surprised. Huang Ziyu thought of Feng shengxuans state and couldnt help but say, Hes probably still in sorrow. Ill go in and take a look. Huang Ziyu was silent for a moment. After all, this was Feng Luans powerful hypnotism technique. Huang Ziyu didnt dare to be careless, so she held Feng shengxuans hand and ran in again. After entering the dream, it was still dark. Feng shengxuan was still kneeling on the ground. Even though she had stopped crying, her hands were still holding Xiao Yue er. Brother Feng, your hypnosis has been lifted. Sister Yue is still waiting for you outside. You can come out with me. The one who died was just an illusion. Feng Luan had injected a hypnosis technique into your brain when she hypnotized you. I didnt kill anyone just now. I just destroyed the hypnosis. Dont be sad. Sister Yue already said that he wont blame you. However, Feng shengxuan continued to ignore her. Huang Ziyu tried to persuade him for a long time, but Feng shengxuan didnt do anything. He could only leave again. how is he? Bai Liyue asked, worried. Ive already told him that youre waiting for him, and Ive even told him that you wont blame him, but he still seems very sad. yingluo, why dont you give brother feng some time? Im sure hes fine. Hes probably just really sad. After all, in the dream, when sister Yue was about to die, he would rather give all the energy in his body to her. Only then did Nangong Nuannuan and Baili Yue relax. Nangong Nuannuan, in particular, had a motherly smile on her face. sister Yue, do you think big brother will kneel on the ground and hug your thigh in repentance after he comes out? however, baili yue didnt respond to her. she only reached out and poked her head with her finger. Sometimes, he felt that Nuan Nuan was really mean. sister-in-law, did you feel the golden light that brother Feng emitted earlier? Look at this house. Huang Ziyu looked around and found that everything in the luxuriously decorated house was broken, even the walls. Huang Ziyus jaw dropped. so, brother Fengs energy was released directly just now? In a second, the house was destroyed and the hair grew long. Whats the situation in the dream? Nangong Nuannuan could not help but ask. Because he had been in the dream for a long time, Huang Ziyu only realized that Feng shengxuans hair had grown longer when Nangong Nuannuan mentioned it. She opened her mouth wide, her face full of disbelief. I dont know either. It was just when I was about to kill Bai Liyue and the three children beside her in the dream that a powerful energy suddenly erupted from brother Fengs body. Huang Ziyu took advantage of the time before Feng shengxuan woke up to tell Nangong Nuannuan and Baili Yue what had happened in the dream. Baili Xing, Baili Chen, and Baili Hao? Nangong Nuannuan looked at Baili Yue in confusion. Are they your cousins who have a good relationship with you? however, she clearly remembered that when she had asked baili yue, she had told her that she didnt have a good relationship with her family. Chapter 2802 ? 2802 A different Feng shengxuan (4) She said that the only person she was close to was her little sister. When Bai Liyue heard these three names, she was also confused. I dont know them. Huang Ziyu: But in the dream, they were not only your elder brothers, but also had a very good relationship with brother Feng. brother feng is also the kind of person who would rather risk his life to save them. Bai Liyue was silent for a long time before she said, I really dont know them. this should be a dream created by feng luan! although dreams can be created, Huang Ziyu explained, the people inside must be people you know and are familiar with. Not only sister Yue is familiar with them, but brother Feng is also familiar with them. Nangong Nuannuan looked at Baili Yue, only to see her confused face. Ill ask when big brother wakes up later. Bai Liyue nodded and looked at Feng shengxuan, who still had his eyes closed. Even though he kept his eyes closed, she felt that he had changed. The three of them stayed by Feng shengxuans bed for two whole hours before Feng shengxuan slowly opened his eyes. The moment he opened his eyes, the three of them felt as if a golden light had flashed through his eyes. Big brother, youre awake! how do you feel? The moment Feng shengxuan opened his eyes, she could feel that something was different about him. It seemed to be an aura, but it also seemed to give people a feeling. At that moment, Nangong Nuannuan felt as if he had been cleansed of lead. Although Feng shengxuan was powerful, he was also arrogant, no different from a Golden Peacock. In front of the people he liked, he always liked to show off. In front of the people he didnt like, he wanted to poke them to death. He was like a Taotie fried chicken. The kind that could explode at any time. But at that moment, even though Feng shengxuan didnt say anything, Nangong Nuannuan could feel that he had already retracted his fierce aura. It truly gave people a feeling of gentleness and gentleness. In fact, even brother chiyang couldnt compare to the gentle feeling that Feng shengxuan gave off right now. big brother chiyang was only gentle in front of her, liked to talk in front of her, and no matter what she did in front of her, he was fine with it. But to others, brother chiyang was still very cold and strict. He couldnt let a single grain of sand enter his eyes. If someone stepped on his bottom line and broke his request, brother chiyang would definitely be furious. That person was in trouble. That was why chiyang was known as the god of death and the devil in the Eagle Kingdom. Feng shengxuan glanced at Nangong Nuannuan, then reached out and rubbed her head affectionately without saying a word. Then, he looked at Huang Ziyu and nodded at her. Many thanks. Huang Ziyu waved his hand happily. its okay, its okay. Youre sister-in-laws big brother. Its what you should do! Just as Nangong Nuannuan was wondering why this unenlightened person was still ignoring sister Yue, Feng shengxuans eyes turned to Baili Yue. Can I speak to you alone? Feng shengxuan stared at Bai Liyue, who was standing in front of him, seriously, as if he was trying to remember every single strand of her hair. He spoke very softly, so softly that even Nangong Nuannuan could not believe it. Bai Liyue felt as if her heart had been soaked by this warm voice, and an unspeakable throbbing rose from the bottom of her heart. Unconsciously, Bai Liyue nodded. Because Yingluo this was the first time feng shengxuan had treated her so gently. Chapter 2803 ? 2803 Darkened (5) Feng shengxuan put on his shoes, stood up, and stood next to Bai Liyue. His entire temperament was gentle. He looked at Baili Yue with a deep and unspeakable emotion in his eyes, which made Baili Yue feel flustered. After spending so many years together, Baili Yue had gotten used to following Feng shengxuan around. Because no matter if she was his assistant, subordinate, or friend, she would always be the one who looked at his back. However, after Feng shengxuan said that he wanted to talk to her alone, he just looked at her and didnt leave. Bai Liyue raised her eyebrows slightly, not knowing what this person was up to. Lets go, he said. Seeing that Bai Liyue wasnt leaving, Feng shengxuan said, Bai Liyue took a step back subconsciously, meaning to let Feng shengxuan go first. Only then did Feng shengxuan realize what Bai Liyue was doing. He stretched out his hand and placed his palm on her back gently. With a little force, Baili Yue automatically opened her legs under his gentle push. Nangong Nuannuans mouth turned into an O shape as she watched the two of them leave. She had been Feng shengxuans sister for so many years. Even if Feng shengxuan had been hypnotized and liked her for so many years, Feng shengxuans cocky personality was still deeply rooted in her heart. Not to mention when he was with sister Yue, even when he was with her, he had never known what Ladies First was. Even if he liked you so much that he would get gastric cancer just to come to a place close to you, except when there was danger, he would usually eat first, and at most, he would eat with her. When they entered the door, he would definitely be the first to enter, and when they got into the car, he would definitely be the first to get in. In short, to put it bluntly, this person was a straight Man of Steel and didnt know how to get along with girls at all. So, this might also be the reason why even after so many years, even if she had not met Chi Yang, she had never fallen for him. However, Yingluo Seeing the long-haired Feng shengxuan walking behind sister Yue, Nangong Nuannuan turned to Huang Ziyu and couldnt help but ask, Youre a brain expert. Dont you always say that long hair is short of knowledge? Why is it that my brothers hair has grown longer, and his EQ has also improved? Huang Ziyus mouth twitched. sister-in-law, I only know how to hypnotize people. Im not a brain expert. Aiya, its almost time. From a professional point of view, why did his hair suddenly grow longer, his EQ become higher, and even Yingluos personality seemed to have turned upside down? Huang Ziyu took a long time to organize his words before he finally said, Ive never encountered such a situation before, but Im guessing that if brother Fengs personality and temperament really changed after the hypnosis, then it can only be said that his previous personality was not his true personality. When the other party controlled his emotions, he also changed his personality and temperament. Nangong Nuannuans horizons had been broadened today. Hypnosis can change a persons personality and temperament? Of course, Huang Ziyu nodded. After all, Feng Luan was hypnotizing brother Fengs feelings. If big brother Feng was someone who valued relationships, once his most important emotions were sealed or changed, there was a high chance that his feelings would change greatly. Its just like how you see on TV, many men and women either fall or become dark after losing their loved ones. Dark state? Nangong Nuannuan caught on to Huang Ziyus words. Chapter 2804 ? 2804 daughter-in-law walking in front (1) Dont the male protagonists in novels and TV shows all turn evil after their wives and lovers die? Nangong Nuannuan thought for a moment. She felt like she now knew why Feng shengxuan had been so bloodthirsty and cruel in the past. So, the very gentlemanly, gentle, and refined Feng shengxuan she had seen earlier was the real him? If Nangong Nuannuan was already this shocked, then Bai Liyue, who had Feng shengxuans hand on her back and was leading her forward, was even more so. Bai Liyue felt like she was going crazy from the shock of Feng shengxuans words. She couldnt even walk properly. when the two of them came down, everyone saw feng shengxuan, who was wearing a black shirt and had long hair that reached his waist. he looked like a demon that had just walked out of a painting. the entire room fell into a strange silence. even feng jimian, who loved to bully feng shengxuan, blinked in surprise when she saw her sons powerful aura. she didnt dare to ask why he had suddenly become mei chaofeng. Are you alright? Chi zeyao was the first to speak. Looking at his son, Chi zeyao felt a strange sense of familiarity. He felt that although this person was still his son, he seemed to have changed. Feng shengxuan was still very nice to his parents and family. Looking at the group of people who were concerned about her, she smiled slightly. The corners of her eyes, which were already a little devilish, seemed to be dyed with a faint Halo, and there was an indescribable feeling in her eyes. Dont worry, Im fine. Feng shengxuans lips curled up even more as he said this. The old man, Chi zeyao, and Feng jimian had interacted with him more than anyone else, so they knew him better than anyone else. As soon as he made this little move, the three of them could already sense that Feng shengxuan was gritting his teeth in anger. Xiaoxuan, are you really okay? grandpa chi looked at this child. why did he have the urge to cut feng luan into pieces? Grandpa, dont worry. Im really fine. Feng shengxuans attitude towards old man Chi was extremely good and gentle. Even when he knew that the old master was his grandfather, he rarely treated the old master so gently. Suddenly being so gentle to others, not to mention the old master, even Chi zeyao, who was familiar with him, could not stand it. This child, was he possessed? After Feng shengxuan greeted his family, he followed Bai Liyue out in a gentle and refined manner. Zeyao, my wife was the one who walked in front just now, right? Right? Am I seeing things? Chi zeyaos gaze was fixed on Feng shengxuans back until he and Bai Liyue had disappeared out of the door. ill go look for nuannuan. ill go too. Lets go together. after all, he was his only son, and chi zeyao was a little worried. When Feng Ji Mian heard this, she hurriedly followed. The old man couldnt sit still anymore and prepared to follow. in the end, she saw nangong nuan warm up. It just so happened that everyone was concerned, so Nangong Nuannuan asked Ziyu to explain the matter to everyone. Everyone felt that this was a fantasy. second uncle, no wonder youre the kind of man whos refined and elegant, while my big brother has the image of fried chicken. It turns out that my big brothers personality has also changed. Feng jimian immediately interjected, yes, zeyao was hypnotized too. Chapter 2805 ? 2805 Admit your mistake (2) no wonder I felt that your personality was so different from before. It was because of the hypnosis. Chi zeyao glanced at his second aunt and asked, You used to say that I have a very interesting personality. Although it was just a statement, the latter part was very clear. You used to say that my personality is very interesting, but now you say that my personality has changed. Does that mean that my current personality is not interesting? Nangong Nuannuan looked at her second aunt nosily, wanting to know how she would answer. In the end, before she could even look over, second aunt spoke with an unusually strong desire to live, Yeah, Ive always thought that your personality was very interesting. I thought that kind of personality was the best in the world, you know? Who knew that when I saw you again this time, you would hide your edge and your entire person would be calm, like a beautiful jade that has been washed out of lead, not high-profile, but you have a light that no jewelry can compare to. Hey! Nangong Nuannuan only wanted to give her second aunt ten thousand likes. feng shengxuan took bai liyue outside and slowly walked to the lake. There were mountains and rivers here, and it was all natural scenery. Yue er would definitely like it. Yue er, Im sorry. Bai Liyue was stunned, and her heart moved slightly. She didnt expect Feng shengxuan to admit his mistake as soon as he arrived. she didnt expect feng shengxuan to call her yue er. He had always called her Baili Yue before. Being called Yue er so gently by him, Baili Yue suddenly felt that she was surrounded by happiness. this kind of happiness came so suddenly, and it was so unreal. Bai Liyue opened her mouth and was about to say that there was no need to apologize. After all, feelings were things that both parties were willing to do. It was not like she liked the other party and the other party must like her. Therefore, in this relationship, she was serious and sincere, and she did not expect anything in return. However, Feng shengxuan continued his sentence and added, I didnt protect you well. Baili Yue, [ what??? ] When she finally came to her senses, Bai Liyue said, Are you referring to the dream? feng luan was the one who hypnotized you in the dream. the baili yue in there isnt me. You dont have to apologize. Also, Im very happy that youre able to remove it. You wont be controlled by Feng Kun anymore. When Baili Yue was talking, Feng shengxuan kept looking at her gently. He would never interrupt her like before. seeing that bai liyue had misunderstood him, feng shengxuan didnt explain. Because he could feel that because of his previous courting of death, a Rift that was difficult to smooth over had already formed between him and Yue er. Thinking back to the past, Feng shengxuan quickly found the root of the problem. Theres one more thing I need to apologize to you for. Bai Liyue looked at him doubtfully. She didnt understand why he suddenly became so unfathomable after the hypnosis was lifted. She couldnt guess why he would say such words. When I was hypnotized, I always thought that the person I liked was Nuannuan, so I never looked at you. Youre good to me. They took care of my body and worried that my condition would worsen, but I trampled on my own body. Suddenly bringing up the topic that she couldnt accept the most, Baili Yues tensed pretty face immediately flushed red, and the anger that was buried in her heart instantly gushed out. however, she swallowed the words she had blurted out when she met feng shengxuans gentle and deep eyes. Chapter 2806 ? 2806 The sudden gentleness (3) At the time, I didnt think too much. I just thought that even if I had to drag my body down, Nuannuan would still be able to pull me back from the gates of hell. at that time, nuan nuan and chi yang had already gotten together. although i didnt say anything, i was very anxious. Therefore, while he sent people to kill Chi Yang, he also wanted to get close to Nuannuan. But you know Nuan Nuans personality. If I hadnt worn my body down, I really wouldnt have been able to find a reason to get close to her. I know what youre thinking. How could she not know what he was saying? However, even though she knew, she could not accept it. i know you know. I also know that you gave up on me completely because of me. Bai Liyue looked at Feng shengxuan, whose face was full of sincerity, and whose eyes were filled with apology and determination. Yue er, Im sorry, Feng shengxuan said sincerely. Also, thank you. Thank me for what? Bai Liyue was puzzled. Thank you for liking me so much. Thank you for taking care of me. Im most grateful for your company. Bai Liyue narrowed her eyes slightly. its nothing. Im your subordinate, so its my duty to stay by your side. Feng shengxuan looked at the adoration and resistance in Baili Yues eyes. The words that were about to come out of his mouth were stuck in his throat. Yue er. What? Youre not my subordinate. Bai Liyue looked at Feng shengxuan. At this time, the summer breeze gently brushed across his face, causing his long and silky hair to flutter slightly. His strong hormones brought with them an indescribable beauty, and he just stood in front of her in a shocking manner. It made Bai Liyues heart beat faster uncontrollably, as she had already gotten used to seeing Feng shengxuans face. Perhaps Ive said a lot of unpleasant things to hurt you in the past, but even when I was hypnotized, I never really treated you as a subordinate. Im just familiar with you and rely on you, but Im also afraid of the dependence I have on you. Feng shengxuans voice was very soft, even gentler than the summer wind blowing on his face. Bai Liyue knew that although Feng shengxuan had said a lot of hurtful things to her before, he had never treated her as a real subordinate. For example, when she was in trouble, if it wasnt for Feng Sheng Xuanyuan, who was concerned about her, and immediately asked dan Qi to investigate her whereabouts and come to her rescue in time, she would have become a pile of bones. In the face of such a gentle and gentle Feng shengxuan, who even seemed a little humble when he explained to her, Bai Liyue really wanted to tell him that she had forgiven him. She, Yueyue, liked him too. But when she thought of those people, Bai Liyue swallowed the words that were on the tip of her tongue. Seeing that Bai Liyue was at a loss, Feng shengxuan reached out his hand and used his fair and slender fingers to smooth out her slightly messy hair. After seeing that the tips of her ears were slightly red, he said with satisfaction, But that was in the past. You also know that I was hypnotized in the past. Even if Im wrong, you cant blame me for it. Now that the hypnosis had been removed, it was equivalent to a new life. You see, my life has already been given a second chance, so my love should be able to be given a second chance too, right? Huh? Bai Liyue looked at Feng shengxuan, who was acting shamelessly, and the words of rejection were stuck in her throat for a long time. Because Yingluo She was a superficial person. She really despised herself for this. Chapter 2807 ? 2807 Leaf?(4) From the very beginning, Feng shengxuans good looks had strongly attracted her. He was like a magnet. No matter where he appeared, her eyes would always follow him. So even if she knew that they would not be able to be together in the future, she could not say cruel words of rejection to him at this moment. Anyway, she might leave soon, so let it be. Even if she could not accept him, she did not want to reject him. For some reason, Feng shengxuan felt that he could read Bai Liyues mind. Even if he didnt know why this girl was unwilling to accept him, he could tell that she actually wanted to accept him. It was all about fate between people. As long as they still liked each other, then no matter what happened, it was not a big deal. its okay, you dont have to rush to answer me. i have a lot of time to pursue you again. Baili Yue: Facing Feng shengxuan in this state, Bai Liyue felt helpless. It seemed like everything he said was right, but also seemed like everything he said was wrong. After he finished speaking, Feng shengxuan stretched out his hand again. Just as he was about to touch Baili Yues face, his hand wiped her face after her face had turned slightly pink. He reached out and plucked a few leaves from the branch behind her, his peach-like eyes glancing back slightly. Bai Liyues eyes, which were blocked by his body, instantly turned cold. Have you guys watched enough? Does it look good? The man who had been following Bai Liyue from a distance and waiting for her to be alone was stunned when he heard Feng shengxuans sudden words. However, when Feng shengxuan turned around, they immediately realized that they had been exposed. They cursed in their hearts,damn it! The two of them turned around and ran. After all, all of them were big shots. Not only Bai Liyue, but Feng shengxuan, Chi Yang, Nangong Nuannuan, Aiden, Selena, and danqi were also there. They would have to risk their lives to kill Bai Liyue, let alone face so many experts. The two of them didnt even think and turned to run. seeing this, bai liyue immediately chased after him. However, she had only run a few steps when she suddenly felt a strong killing intent behind her. Bai Liyues footsteps paused, and a few afterimages flew out in front of her. It really was an afterimage. For a person who had reached a certain level in Qinggong, she could see the trajectory of bullets clearly, so she was generally not afraid of being attacked by bullets. As long as it wasnt a dense hail of bullets, she could rely on this feeling to Dodge it. Who knew that the few afterimages that flew past were faster than bullets. Bai Liyue widened her eyes and looked over, only to see the afterimage arrive in a flash. The legs of the two people who were trying to escape a hundred meters ahead were quickly cut off by these afterimages, and they didnt even have time to Dodge. Bai Liyue could even see the legs of the two people flying directly. just a moment ago, feng shengxuan had gently reached out and brushed past her cheek, picking a few leaves from the tree behind her. he had just been hypnotized, and the nangong family was heavily guarded. there were many people inside, so even nangong nuannuan probably didnt expect someone to come to the nangong familys house to cause trouble. therefore, no one carried any weapons with them when they were at home. Could it be the leaves of the Pi Xiu that cut off the four legs of the two people in front? At this moment, Feng shengxuan had already walked in front of Baili Yue. In the past, Feng shengxuan would have gone up to check it out. Chapter 2808 ? 2808 Terrifying power (5) But today, Feng shengxuan walked right up to her and looked at her like a gentleman. He even looked at her with a doting expression and asked, do you want to go and see which blind person is monitoring us? Baili Yue couldnt get used to such a gentlemanly Feng shengxuan. She coughed and nodded. Lets go, Feng shengxuan smiled. Just like when he asked her to leave, Feng shengxuan placed his palm gently on her back again. Feeling the scorching temperature of the palm, Bai Liyue hurried forward. There were two people watching them, and now both of them had nothing under their thighs. Although the two of them did not cry out in pain after being injured, the fear in their eyes was vividly reflected. even without their legs, they still tried to run away with their legs. they tried to get up several times, but they fell down because of their unstable center of gravity. By the time they fell for the third time, Feng shengxuan and Bai Liyue had already arrived in front of them. The first thing that Bai Liyue saw were the few leaves that looked like darts stuck in the stone. it was green and emerald. when the breeze blew, the upper part of the leaves would still flutter with the wind. however, when bai liyue looked at the section that was stuck in the stone, she could not help but be shocked. was this yingluo still the feng shengxuan she knew? cutting off two peoples legs with a leaf from a distance of 100 meters was already unbelievable enough. however, after cutting off two pairs of legs, the leaf could still stab into the stone. How much strength did this require? Bai Liyue looked at Feng shengxuan in surprise, but Feng shengxuan only gave her an extremely pleasant and gentle smile. I told you, I have a new life. Bai Liyue seemed to have understood something from this short sentence. This freshman wasnt just a freshman whose hypnosis had been removed, but also a freshman whose strength had been suppressed and could see the light of day again, right? Feng shengxuan looked down at the two people who were struggling in horror. Just when the other party thought that Feng shengxuan was going to ask them questions, he only said nonchalantly, I told him long ago that although the bugmen are powerful, they wont be of much use in the end. Didnt you hear me when I said that there cant be bugmen in KE? The two monitors: Since you cant hear him and are still willing to work for him, then you can die before him. in the future, ill go to the infernal realm and serve him. After that, Feng shengxuan did not do anything, but the two of them screamed at the same time. Bai Liyue was wondering if these were bugmen, they should not feel pain. As a result, the two of them exploded with a loud bang while screaming. Be careful, he warned. lets go! Feng shengxuan said as he blocked Baili Yue with one hand. Following the sound of two watermelons bursting, the two people actually didnt even have a corpse, and their entire bodies exploded into a cloud of blood mist. The blood mist splattered everywhere. Bai Liyue was not far from them, so she thought that she would be splashed with a lot of blood. However, she did not expect that when the blood was about to splash on her, it was as if it was blocked by some force. It all sprayed on a spot a foot away from her and fell heavily. The area within a foot of her was completely clean. Once again, Bai Liyue looked at Feng shengxuan in surprise. How is your strength so weak? (I saw many treasures asking me when it will end. Soon, ha. The main event was already coming to an end. However, there was an exception. Chapter 2809 ? 2809 True personality (1) Feng shengxuan looked at his hand and smiled. He didnt seem to care. Maybe its because I was born with divine strength. He probably didnt just hypnotize my feelings, he also sealed my strength. Do you believe that I can definitely crush Chi Yang right now? Although he had already understood his feelings, Feng shengxuans heart had always been soft for Nuannuan. Nuannuan was like a little sister to him. Which normal man would be indifferent when he saw the good cabbage that he had raised carefully from a young age being eaten by a pig, and even clap his hands and praise it? Definitely not. Therefore, Feng shengxuan still had a strong desire to win against Chi Yang. chi yang is lying there and cant even move. where does your sense of superiority come from? Seeing that Yue er had finally relaxed and started to joke around with him, Feng shengxuans tensed heart finally relaxed. Lets go in. Theyre still waiting for me. Yes. Bai Liyue nodded. It was obvious that she was indeed the eye of Feng shengxuans hypnosis array. He didnt believe that Feng shengxuan liked him before, but Feng Su wouldnt allow that to happen. So, he might have hypnotized Feng shengxuan when he was very young. However, at this moment, Bai Liyue believed it. Because at this moment, Feng shengxuan was really warm and considerate, and she could feel his sincerity. He clearly liked her, but he didnt force her. He only explained what had happened earlier and did not explain himself too much. Although he had expressed his feelings for her, he did not force her to be with him or ask her to stay by his side. he had only told her that he would start over. It was as if the God of fate had suddenly descended. Everything that she had envied Nuan Nuan for was now returned to her in its original form. In fact, it was even gentler than before. Although she was about to leave, Bai Liyues heart was still sweet. In the days to come where she wouldnt be able to see him, perhaps this moment could be fixed for eternity. After seeing Feng shengxuan and Bai Liyue return, the lively house instantly quieted down. Feng shengxuan raised an eyebrow and asked Nangong Nuannuan, what are you guys talking about that i cant hear? The eloquent Nangong Nuannuan chuckled and quickly waved her hands. no, no. Im just telling everyone that youre a lot better than before after your hypnosis was removed. Feng shengxuan raised an eyebrow. What true personality? asked Bai Liyue. Sister Yue, youve been talking to big brother for so long just now. Dont you feel that big brothers personality has changed? Dont you feel that big brothers personality is actually very similar to second uncles? theyre both refined and elegant, gentle as Jade, just like a splash-ink painting, simple and elegant but also hiding a heavy feeling? You little girl, stop flattering me. Are you saying that my personality was already bad in the past? Of course! Otherwise, do you think you had a good personality in the past? Nangong Nuannuan was the only one who was very casual in front of Feng shengxuan. Even though Feng shengxuan now exuded a refined and intimidating aura that even his mother, Feng jimian, couldnt bear to call him a child, Nangong Nuannuan, as his younger sister, didnt seem to feel the pressure at all. The only feeling she had was that Feng shengxuans personality had changed for the better, and she could bully and oppress him more now. Chapter 2810 ? 2810 Fate (2) Feng shengxuan didnt know what to say in the face of Nangong Nuannuans question. by the way, big brother, who are Baili Xing, Baili Chen, and Baili Hao? Huang Ziyu had asked Baili Yue about these three people before and thought they were her family, but Baili Yue didnt know them at all. That was why Nangong Nuannuan was more eager to know who the three people were. However, when Feng shengxuan heard this question, he was stunned. An image seemed to flash across the depths of his mind. But it was too deep, so deep that when he wanted to look, there was nothing left. so he turned to look at bai liyue. they both have the same surname, baili. are they your family? I dont know him, Bai Liyue shook her head. However, I left home at a very young age, so its possible that there are such clansmen. Huang Ziyu shook his head. in brother Fengs dream, these three people were very important to both you and him. They were so important that you could sacrifice yourself to protect those three people. Those three people seemed to be able to sacrifice themselves to protect you. Huang Ziyu glanced at Feng shengxuan, making sure that he really didnt know who these three people were, before he said, She doesnt seem to like brother Feng. They all think that it was brother Feng who snatched you away. Huang Ziyus words made Baili Yue and Feng shengxuan feel strange. They looked at each other and confirmed that they didnt know each other. Feng shengxuan then said, is it possible that you didnt create this dream, but Feng Tan? Huang Ziyu nodded,I didnt create this dream. I created a different scene, but when I came in, I found that you were in a Fairyland-like scene. Moreover, Yingluo, whether it was sister Yue or the three people with the surname Baili, they were all wearing ancient-style clothes. they were all like you in ancient times. Especially when you found out that sister-in-law was going to kill Baili Hao, your hair in the dream suddenly grew longer, and you were even prepared to resist sister-in-laws Silver needle with medicine. Although dreams were illusory, it was impossible to not care about them if they wanted to anger you to that extent. Thats why I wanted to ask if you knew those three people. I dont. Feng shengxuan answered without thinking. So, Xiao Xuans situation should be the second one you mentioned just now? Grandpa Chi couldnt help asking. Huang Ziyu nodded, and then the whole family fell silent. What second option? Bai Liyue could not help but ask. She really didnt want him to suffer anymore. Do you remember second uncles speculation that Feng Luans enemies were actually you and brother chiyang? Nangong Nuannuan explained. Of course. were all very curious as to why feng kun had been planning these things since decades ago. Why did he start scheming against you all from his grandfathers generation? we even guessed that big brother chiyangs mother was from that world and might be related to that world. But in your dream, those three people who can make you and sister Yue protect them with your life appeared. Although they look like children, I can see that they have a very good relationship with you and sister Yue, especially with sister Yue. In Buddhism, there was a saying called fate. Some people will dream about things that happened decades ago, or even one or two hundred years ago, while others will dream about things that happened a long time later. Chapter 2811 ? 2811 Defense (3) In Buddhism, this is known as fate. thats why ziyu guessed that you and sister yue, or even brother chiyang and i, might have been related in our past lives. however, after being reborn, we have forgotten what happened in our previous lives. however, we offended feng luan in our previous lives, causing him to want to kill us in this life. After his hypnosis was destroyed by Ziyu and I, it automatically formed a kind of defense. This defense is to use the person you cherish the most to bind your dreams and stimulate your potential. Even if Ziyu is in contact with hypnosis and she has the right to guide you in her dreams, if your potential is suddenly stimulated, you can still protect the array eye he has set up. Both Feng shengxuan and Baili Yue understood. So youre saying that Yingluo and the other two do exist, but theyre just from our previous lives. And Feng Kun has been our enemy since our previous life? Its possible. Nangong Nuannuan nodded. Im sure. Huang Ziyu added,Im in your dream. I saw it very clearly. Those three people are people that you and sister Yue are very familiar with. And their surnames were also Baili, and sister Yue also called them Big Brothers. Its enough to show that you have a very close relationship with them. Without an intimate relationship, you would not be able to resonate with their deaths in your dream. So if even you and sister Yue dont know those three people, then those three people must be your previous life. feng shengxuan thought for a while after huang ziyu finished. Finally, he nodded slightly to Huang Ziyu and thanked him. thank you. I understand. Everyone thought, Yingluo, so youre not going to say anything and stay alive to think of countermeasures? Nuannuan, send more people to protect everyone in the family. Feng shengxuan suddenly changed the topic. Whats wrong? A ghost? As soon as Feng shengxuan said that, Nangong Nuannuan came to a realization. After all, brother chiyang was still recuperating in the Nangong family, so Nangong Nuans warm and cute aura suddenly turned cold. Yes, its a gentle Bugman. When I killed Wen Wan, I had already destroyed the bugmen and the research base. However, since we already know that Wen Wan isnt dead, its not surprising that the Bugman appeared again. What did the Bugman do? Nangong Nuannuan had always been curious about this. i dont know. I dont know medicine, and Wen Wan is Feng Kuns woman. Feng Kun asked Wen Wan to experiment on the Bugman. This was also the reason why Wen Wan could run amuck in the past. Because I need her to create Bugman. I know. Ill give everyone a gun tomorrow. Feng shengxuan raised an eyebrow. youve finished researching the medicine? Yes, I am. Weve already developed a method to counter the Bugman. Feng shengxuan nodded. Nangong Nuannuan waited for a long time, but there was no praise. She looked at Feng shengxuan in surprise, and when she saw that he really had nothing else to say, she scratched her head. his personality was different, and as expected, he even omitted the words he spoke. In the past, he should have at least been praised! On the one hand, they wouldnt dare to appear on a large scale at this time. On the other hand, even if they did appear, they would have a way to deal with the bugs. Therefore, everyone didnt mind this problem. After knowing that Feng shengxuan had cleaned up the body, the family was so generous that they didnt even look at it. They only asked the Butler to burn the clothes on the ground. Chapter 2812 ? 2812 Why? In everyones heart, today was a day worth celebrating. After all, Feng shengxuans hypnosis had been lifted. Because they didnt know much about hypnosis, everyone was afraid that Feng Zheng would notice it immediately after Feng shengxuans hypnosis was removed. However, Huang Ziyu did teach everyone about hypnosis. no matter how deeply feng shengxuan had been hypnotized, his brain and nerves were still his own. Besides, there was no device in Feng shengxuans brain, so he wouldnt know if the hypnosis was removed. Only then did everyone truly relax. Feng shengxuan didnt hide such a big matter from Cang mingya and the mother and daughter from planet canglan because they were brought back by Nangong Zheng. although cang mingya and cang lan star definitely wouldnt tell anyone about what happened today, they were still very grateful to the family. Because no one would think that the mother and daughter were outsiders and say that such things should be avoided from them. However, they didnt know that no matter if it was the Nangong family or the Chi family, if it wasnt a banquet, the family would never bring outsiders home. However, once you were brought back, it meant that the family had acknowledged your existence. Youve already become a part of this family. Before leaving canglan star, he really wanted to tell Nangong Nuannuan that she would never tell anyone what she had heard today. But when the words reached her mouth, she could only say thank you. nangong nuannuan was even simpler. she told them to come over for acupuncture the next day and then said goodbye to her. Ill send you. Cang LAN star blinked her dream-like big eyes, no different from a cute White Rabbit, she waved her hand and said, Its fine, uncle. I can go back by myself. I drove today. Nangong Zheng slightly pursed his lips, a little dissatisfied with the fact that Cang LAN star was driving a car. Aiya, uncle wants to send you off, so you should give uncle some face. Anyway, your uncle doesnt have much to do recently. Hes just playing all day. Nangong Nuannuan, who was standing at the side, interrupted again. Her words were too obvious and explicit, causing Cang LAN stars ears to turn slightly red. Seeing this, Cang mingya immediately said, Then Ill drive the car back. Xingxing, you can take uncles car. nangong nuannuan: Canglan star: Nangong Zheng,Yingluo, why do you call me uncle too? However, after leaving the house, Cang mingya suddenly remembered that she had left something in her office and didnt bring it home. Thus, Nangong Zheng asked the driver to send Cang mingya there. As for Nangong Zheng, he personally drove home from Cang LAN star. Looking at Cang LAN star obediently getting into the car, putting on the seat belt, and then placing her hands on her knees, waiting for him to drive, Nangong Zheng thought to himself, how could there be such a cute person in this world? After starting the car, canglan star took out two fruit-flavored lollipops from her bag. this is strawberry flavor and this is orange flavor. Uncle, which one do you like? This persons facial features were very delicate, very sunny, and had a bit of a hippie style. Her fine short hair made her head look perfect and full. Under her slightly brown hair, the two silver earrings on her left earlobe exuded a faint cold light. Normally, if he raised his aura, he would really have an aura that kept strangers away. Uncle? [ an unexpected disaster happened today. The laptops screen turned black for no reason and cant be opened. ] i had to rewrite the script, and the leave request was in the comments section. Look at my bitter and sincere leave of absence. Forgive me for these few days. Because its really too late today, I have to go to the hospital tomorrow. Many years ago, I got an infection and then I have been taking injections. Without injections, I often have a cold and fever. The problem is not serious, the serious thing is that there are too many people in the hospital and it will delay time.) Chapter 2813 ? 2813 Diamond rabbit (1) Seeing that Nangong Zheng was looking at him without saying anything, Cang LAN star was a little startled and called out. Only then did Nangong Zheng retract his gaze. He said somewhat unnaturally, If you like strawberries, Ill eat oranges. You like strawberry flavor too? Im fine with anything, you can eat strawberry. no, Im fine with anything. Ill just eat an orange. After saying that, Nangong Zheng took the orange-flavored lollipop in his hand and left a strawberry-flavored one for him. For some reason, he liked to see the strawberry-flavored sugar syrup on her lips. Her lips were already red, but now they had a hint of strawberry sweetness. Nangong Zheng took the lollipop and prepared the wrapper. Ill help you peel it. Seeing that it was inconvenient for him to drive, canglan star took the candy back, helped him open the wrapper, and gave him the candy. Nangong Zheng took the candy and put it in his mouth. A sour, sweet, and very fragrant fruit flavor instantly filled his mouth. cang lan star also peeled the strawberry and put it in her mouth. Let me take a look at the candy wrapper. Cang LAN star looked at Nangong Zheng and opened the candy wrapper.This kind of sugar can be found everywhere in the supermarket. Its very easy to buy. Nangong Zheng also knew that this kind of candy was very easy to buy, so he bought a lot of it. However, he realized that the candy he bought was the same brand as the candy on Cang LAN star, but he always felt that his candy wasnt as good. Nangong Zheng felt that the Nangong familys department store might have been imported with fake goods. When he got back, he had to tell his brother that this kind of thing had to be strictly investigated and handled. The two of them chatted and laughed along the way, and they had a lot of topics to talk about. Nangong Zheng realized that even though this Cang LAN star kid was young, he had a unique way of thinking in terms of business. Even some of the new businesses mentioned by canglan star made Nangong Zheng think of Leng Qirui, who walked on the side path but felt that he was getting better and better. The two of them chatted along the way, and they were about to reach their home on canglan star. However, when they reached a small road, a bus suddenly rushed out in front of them. because he rushed out in an instant, nangong zheng subconsciously stepped on the brakes. The door of the bus suddenly opened, and a few people came out. It could be seen that there were more than a few people in the bus. Nangong Zheng furrowed his brows and immediately prepared to reverse the car. However, another bus came out from behind. Nangong Zheng took out a gun from his pocket and hid it under his sleeve. His other hand quickly pressed a long button on the phone. The Nangong family had their own security system. As long as he called for help, help would definitely appear at the first moment. Even if he didnt have a bodyguard with him today. Hence, when he saw the other party charging down with a blade and a staff, Nangong Zheng was not in a hurry at all. After rolling up all the windows, Nangong Zheng told planet Cang LAN,dont come down. Then, he got out of the car alone. However, Cang LAN star, which was originally as obedient as a rabbit, now had a cold glint in its eyes. She did not listen to Nangong Zhengs words at all. She took out a stick from under her seat. Bang! Nangong Zheng only heard the sound of the door closing, and he subconsciously turned his head. What he saw was a person wearing silver-gray sportswear, with two silver-gray earrings on her pink ears, from canglan star, walking down. Nangong Zhengs eyes narrowed unhappily. He didnt understand why this rabbit would be so disobedient at such a critical moment. Chapter 2814 ? 2814 Jumping power (2) Just as they were about to speak, they saw the rabbit jump up and start fighting before the other party could even say a few words to show off. He was holding a silver rod in his hand. With a bang, the six or seven people in front of Nangong Zheng were cut in the neck before they could even react. They all fell to the ground and were unconscious. It was indeed easy for something to happen when this thing hit the neck, but it shouldnt be so fragile, right? While Nangong Zheng was still in a daze, the people behind him had already rushed up. Nangong Zheng was about to unleash his might and kill in all directions, but the rabbits jumping ability was extremely good. The people behind him suddenly jumped in front of him. With another sweep, a large number of them fell to the ground. There were only about 20 people in total, and half of them were gone after he swept them twice. Those people were terrified. Seeing that the situation was not right, they retreated one after another. However, the rabbit was a ruthless character. Even though the other party had clearly shown fear, he still had no intention of letting the other party go. Nangong Zheng had been standing there with interest ever since he alighted from the car, admiring the nimble rabbit jumping up and down. The gun in his sleeve was also put away. He had thought that they were enemies of the Nangong family, but it turned out that they were just some underlings who didnt know the way. However, this rabbits jumping ability seemed to be even better than his! He found that the rabbit had once jumped up to a height of nearly 180cm. It was still the kind of double jump without a run-up! It seemed that this rabbit was not as simple as the small Kai of mingya group. There should be some unknown story behind him, right? She really wanted to know his story. The people from the Nangong family had actually arrived a long time ago. However, after seeing that Nangong Zheng was fine, they didnt act rashly without his orders. In a short three minutes, more than 20 gangsters were taken care of by canglan star without any effort. However, just as he finished dealing with them, a large group of people rushed over from not far away. The leader of this group actually had a gun! The Nangong familys bodyguards instantly came out from a hidden corner of the house and aimed their machine guns at the people in front of them. The group of people in front also pointed their guns at the Nangong familys bodyguards without hesitation. Although one side had a machine gun and the other side had a pistol, once they started fighting, no matter who won or lost, it would be a matter of mutual destruction. Who are you guys? If the people lying on the ground could be said to know who they were, then the people with machine guns now, canglan had to take them seriously. Stopping his mens impulse to shoot first, canglan star stood out and looked at the well-trained black-shirted bodyguards. Although they were few in number, but Cang LAN stars intuition told her that even if all of her brothers worked together, they wouldnt be able to beat the others. After all, they had machine guns. These are your people? Nangong Zheng, who had been silent the entire time, asked in surprise. Cang LAN star was also stunned for a moment, but then they reacted. Thats right, Nangong Zheng was the young master of the Nangong family and the vice-chairman of the Imperial Entertainment Group. How could he not have anyone protecting him? So its your people. Cang LAN star looked at his brothers and nodded to them. After receiving the signal from canglan star, those people put away their guns. it was only then that nangong zheng saw clearly that the person in the lead was the person his men had seen at mingya group. Chapter 2815 ? 2815 Weak as a chicken 3 Cang LAN star was actually this powerful? What was her background? Suddenly, the police officer at the side mumbled, Are these people stupid? If the people of the Nangong family were so easy to kill, the Nangong family would have collapsed long ago. What? the boss and the other hooligans who were close to the police all raised their heads and looked at the man beside cang lan star. He was wearing a white t-shirt with a round neck, a pair of loose white sweatpants, and a white belt from the MA family on his thin waist. He was handsome yet fresh, youthful yet steady. Only then did the leader of the thugs realize that the face in front of him was the one he often saw on financial magazines and television. People in their line of work had to understand the dizhous dignitaries. Otherwise, they would probably die without even knowing how they died. He had really done a lot of research before he accepted this order. Who would have known that this Cang LAN star was actually friends with Nangong Zheng. Then whats the point of playing! The leader of the thugs was like a chicken that had been drained of blood. He lay on the ground, dying, and let the police take him and his brothers away. When the police left, they glanced at canglan star. Canglan star blinked and gave the police an innocent and harmless smile. Nangong Zheng looked at his brothers behind Cang LAN star. He saw that the other party did not even raise his head after hearing his identity. Now he knew that this rabbit should be a King Kong covered in rabbit fur. It seemed that this rabbit could really handle those trivial matters of the Huang family. Ah, right, Mr. Police officer! Cang LAN star suddenly stopped the police officer who had already turned to leave. The police stopped in their tracks for Nangong Zhengs sake. young master Cang, do you have any other advice? Cang LAN star laughed,I dont deserve your advice. I just found out that the person who hired them to kill people is my half-sister Huang Yuhan. They even have evidence that Huang Yuhan is the culprit. The police officer looked at Nangong Zheng and saw that he was also looking at him. He immediately said, okay, I got it. Ill go and collect evidence immediately. After the police had taken away all the hooligans, Nangong Zheng then looked towards Cang LAN star and said,Lets go, Ill send you back. Under Nangong Zhengs instructions, the Nangong familys bodyguards quickly kept their weapons and left in a well-trained manner. Only Nangong Zheng was left to accompany Cang LAN star. Whats this? An electric baton? As he spoke, Nangong Zheng was about to take it. Be careful, he warned. Cang LAN star quickly let go, then passed the stun baton to Nangong Zheng and introduced, Theres a button here. As long as you hold it tightly, it will produce a medium to high voltage. If an artery was electrocuted by an electric baton, he would faint after a while. If you touch your body for more than 5 seconds, your heart will stop and youll die. Nangong Zhengs mouth twitched. This rabbit was too Savage! Do you need me to help you investigate their identities? Nangong Zheng asked. Thank you, uncle. Theres no need to go through all that trouble. after saying that, canglan star gave a look to his underling. the underling directly walked up, pulled out a dagger, and directly cut off the other partys right thumb. Accompanied by a shrill scream, the group of people slowly woke up from the pain and numbness all over their bodies. After hearing his bosss scream, he realized that his right hand was trembling. His thumb was lying alone not far from his hand, and the area under it was covered in blood. Who sent you? Cang LAN star asked coldly. The leader was sweating profusely, his whole body was in pain, and his brain was in a mess. Damn it, didnt they say that Cang LAN star was just a weak sissy? Were all sissies this strong nowadays? He was afraid that he had been tricked? Pfft! Ah! Seeing that the other party didnt speak, the canglan star man didnt give the other party any chance and raised his gun. However, this gun was equipped with a silencer. After an extremely soft sound, what followed was the blood-curdling scream of the person on the ground. I said! I say! It was the heiress of the Huang group, Huang Yuhan! Even though its not Huang Yuhan whos looking for me, Ill still think twice before I do anything. The boss gritted his teeth and endured the pain as he said, At that time, someone came to me and gave me 5 million Yuan, saying that he wanted to buy the life of Cang mingya from mingya group. The other party gave me a 2.5 million deposit first, and said that the remaining 2.5 million would be paid after the task was completed. Mingya group is also a big group. In order to have a backup plan, after receiving the money from the other party, I had people follow the person who gave the money. In the end, I found out that he went to look for Huang Yuhan. I have video evidence. President Cang, I dont have any grudges with you. Im just taking someones money to help them get rid of a disaster. Im not your enemy. Please spare my life, I wont dare to do it again! He hated Huang Yuhan to the core. He actually told him that canglan star was weak! Even if he was weak, he could finish them all in three minutes. Did that mean he had a bunch of armed men following him? F * ck! You want to leave after killing someone? This is the land of the Emperor, arent you guys too lawless? Nangong Zheng said faintly. the boss looked up. but, but im shot. if you let the police arrest me, theyll definitely ask you where you got the gun. Wouldnt everyone look bad then? Ill give up on the 2.5 million that Huang Yuhan gave me. Ill give it to you guys, and Ill compensate you guys with another 2.5 million, okay? Youre 250, were not. After saying that, Nangong Zheng looked at Cang LAN star and said,Leave it to the police. (2 in 1 chapter, you guys know.) The next chapter also has some problems. You can skip the next chapter. There are some parts in the middle that are repeated, so I cant change them.) Chapter 2816 ? 2816 Rabbits arent simple (4) Cang LAN star looked at the other partys injuries and felt a little troubled. After all, if the police really saw his injury, it would be a little difficult to explain. Its fine, leave it to me. Seeing that Nangong Zheng had spoken, Cang LAN star nodded. She had an inexplicable trust in Nangong Zheng. Nangong Zheng made a phone call, but in less than half a minute after the call ended, a group of people in uniform rushed out from behind and surrounded the group of people on the ground. They took out their handcuffs and handcuffed them tightly. Youre quite bold, even daring to kill fourth young master! The leader didnt realize what the four young masters were. He thought that Cang LAN star was also called the four young masters, so he said, were just here to teach them a lesson, but they have weapons on them. Officer, look at my leg, look at what kind of injury this is! the police officer smacked him on the head. before he could say anything, the person beside nangong zheng had already flashed his identification. These people were all people with special permits from the combat Services Department. In other words, these people didnt need to go through the police Bureau to deal with certain things. The police officer took the ID and showed it to the leader of the gangsters. At this moment, boss was still a little confused. cang lan star was actually this powerful? What was her background? Suddenly, the police officer at the side mumbled, Are these people stupid? if the people of the nangong family were so easy to kill, the nangong family would have collapsed long ago. What? the boss and the other hooligans who were close to the police all raised their heads and looked at the man beside cang lan star. He was wearing a white t-shirt with a round neck, a pair of loose white sweatpants, and a white belt from the MA family on his thin waist. he was handsome yet fresh, youthful yet steady. only then did the leader of the thugs realize that the face in front of him was the one he often saw on financial magazines and television. People in their line of work had to understand the dizhous dignitaries. Otherwise, they would probably die without even knowing how they died. He had really done a lot of research before he accepted this order. Who would have known that this Cang LAN star was actually friends with Nangong Zheng. then whats the point of playing! The leader of the thugs was like a chicken that had been drained of blood. He lay on the ground, dying, and let the police take him and his brothers away. When the police left, they glanced at canglan star. Canglan star blinked and gave the police an innocent and harmless smile. Nangong Zheng looked at his brothers behind Cang LAN star. He saw that the other party did not even raise his head after hearing his identity. Now he knew that this rabbit should be a King Kong covered in rabbit fur. It seemed that this rabbit could really handle those trivial matters of the Huang family. ah, right, mr. police officer! cang lan star suddenly stopped the police officer who had already turned to leave. The police stopped in their tracks for Nangong Zhengs sake. young master Cang, do you have any other advice? Cang LAN star laughed,I dont deserve your advice. I just found out that the person who hired them to kill people is my half-sister Huang Yuhan. They even have evidence that Huang Yuhan is the culprit. The police officer looked at Nangong Zheng and saw that he was also looking at him. He immediately said, okay, i got it. ill go and collect evidence immediately. After the police had taken away all the hooligans, Nangong Zheng then looked towards Cang LAN star and said,Lets go, Ill send you back. Chapter 2817 ? 2817 A small matter (1) Yes. Cang LAN star nodded. Her subordinates nodded to her and left. It was a little quiet in the car. When they arrived at the entrance of their house, Cang LAN star looked at Nangong Zheng and couldnt help but ask,Uncle, why didnt you ask me who those people were? Nangong Zheng looked at the boy, whose eyes were filled with stars. He smiled and couldnt help but ruffle the boys loose and fine hair.Arent they your subordinates? Cang LAN star was stunned. no, those people were indeed her subordinates, but they didnt look like they were from mingya group! Seeing that this rabbit had become silly and cute again, Nangong Zheng couldnt help but laugh and tease her, Are they not your subordinates? They are my underlings, Yingluo. Then thats it! Theyre your subordinates, so isnt it normal for them to appear when youre in danger? As you saw earlier, my subordinates have also appeared. Yingluo, Cang LAN star really wanted to explain that she wasnt going to tell him this, but after thinking about it, she felt that it wasnt good to say it directly, so she explained,dont you think that their methods are very cruel? Is it cruel? Nangong Zheng retorted. [ f * ck! ] canglan star stared at nangong zheng, not knowing what to say. Those people were ready to kill you, but you only knocked them out with electricity. Youll make those who escaped misfortune think that youre easy to bully. if there was a greater benefit next time, they might continue to do it. If it were me, I would have asked my men to break all their knees. This way, at least I wont be killed by this group of people next time. Seeing that Cang LAN star was staring at him as if he had seen a ghost, Nangong Zhengs lips curved into an evil smile, why, do you think Im too cruel? Cang LAN star touched her nose, she didnt think it was cruel. She did that just now because he was there and she did not want to leave him with the impression that she was cruel and bloodthirsty. However, Nangong Zheng interpreted this action of wiping his nose as him thinking that he was being cruel. He thought that he had just turned 18 and was still a child, so it seemed like he really shouldnt have told him this. sometimes, if youre too kind in front of your enemies, theyll think that youre easy to bully. Alright, you may enter. At this moment, Cang mingya, who heard the sound of a car, walked out of the house. Nangong Zheng saw this and followed Cang LAN star out of the car. Aunt Cang. When she saw Nangong Zheng, Cang mingya was very happy and walked over enthusiastically, Ah Zheng, thank you for bringing Xingxing back. Come in and have a seat. Nangong Zheng didnt have anything to do and didnt want to leave. Just as he was about to say something to him in fear that he would be held up on planet Cang LAN, Nangong Zheng smiled and agreed without a second thought. alright. [ f * ck! ] Looking at the uncle and mother talking and laughing as they entered the house, Cang LAN star touched their nose and then asked the servant to park the car in the basement. Why did you guys come back later than me? Ive been to the company for a while and Im back. its nothing. I just had something else to do on my way back. I only sent little Xingxing back after I was done. Canglan star was still struggling with how to explain, but Nangong Zheng helped to smooth things over with a smile. Cang mingya definitely wouldnt ask Nangong Zheng what he did in the middle of the mission, and this matter was easily settled. Seeing that Nangong Zheng was sizing up their house with interest, Cang mingya asked, Ah Zheng, are you interested in taking a look? Chapter 2818 ? 2818 What are you doing 2 When Cang LAN star heard that her mother actually wanted to let an uncle visit their house, they were a little drunk. Her mother was a hospitable person. When her relatives came to visit her house, they always wanted to see the rooms, so her mother brought them to visit. But what kind of person was uncle? First uncle is a darling Sure, Im very interested. Canglan star: Xingxing, show ah Zheng around the room. Yingluo! Cang LAN star agreed. Nangong Zheng stood up with a smile and followed Cang LAN star for a tour. The Cang family and the Nangong family, these two top noble families, couldnt be compared. The house price in dizhou was particularly expensive. To be able to buy a detached villa in a place that was considered downtown, one could see the background of the Cang family. However, her familys Villa and the Nangong familys Villa complex could not be compared at all. Cang LAN star didnt know why the uncle was so interested. this is the living room, this is the dining room, this is the bathroom on the first floor, and these three rooms are for the servants. Cang LAN star introduced them to Nangong Zheng one by one. Its not a new house. Ive been living there for a few years. Seeing that Nangong Zheng was even paying attention to the bathroom, planet Cang LAN couldnt help but complain. nangong zhengs face was filled with joy and interest as he said, I want to see what kind of environment you grew up in. Cang LAN stars ears turned red and he blurted out, Its just an ordinary environment. Our family is small, please dont mind. Nangong Zheng smiled evilly. your family is small. Its not like mine is small. Why should I despise you? Canglan star, Yingluo suddenly felt that this uncles mouth was so annoying! After being told off, canglan star drooped its head. After visiting the first floor, the two went to the second floor. Nangong Zheng was clearly more interested in the second floor than the first. First, he looked at the piano room on Cang LAN star. He saw that there was not only a piano in the study room, but also a guqin, guzheng, Xiao, and Xun. Nangong Zheng was shocked. Are these just for show or do you really know how to do it? Ive learned a little before. Cang LAN star humbly replied. You like ancient style? yes. Nangong Zheng raised his brows slightly when he saw his straightforward reply. As expected, he was still a rabbit in essence! seeing an easel in a corner, nangong zheng walked over instinctively. he wanted to see how good this multi-talented rabbits painting skills were. Only then did Cang LAN star react, these two days they had been painting a painting. Seeing that Nangong Zheng had already walked to the side of the easel, Cang LAN stars leg hit the solid wood chair without any pity. Owwwwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwu accompanied by a howl, nangong zheng immediately walked over from the easel. he squatted down in front of cang lan star and looked at the area where she was covering her lower leg. Because Cang LAN star was wearing long pants, Nangong Zheng wanted to roll up his pants without thinking. What are you doing? cang lan star covered the bottom of his pants. not only were his ears red, even his face was red. Nangong Zheng looked at his blushing face and squinted his eyes. After all, he had been in the business world for a long time and had been pursued by countless women. even though he had not accepted any of them over the years, he was still very clear on whether they were interested in him. Looking at little Xingxings blushing face, Nangong Zhengs heart skipped a beat. he even forgot what he was doing next. cang lan star saw that nangong zheng was looking at her without missing a beat, and also became anxious. With a pull, the other partys hand was slapped off. Chapter 2819 ? 2819 Injured (3) She thought that the other party was going to be angry, but when Nangong Zheng regained his senses, his eyes were filled with smiles. Roll up your pants and see what you look like! Were both men, why are you so shy? Canglan star, Yingluo really wanted to say that she wasnt a man, but when the words reached her mouth, she swallowed them back. She felt that uncle might prefer her current appearance. Under Nangong Zhengs insistence, Cang LAN stars pants were rolled up. This was the first time Nangong Zheng had seen the legs of Cang LAN star. Her first impression was,why is a boys leg so smooth and fair? there isnt even a strand of leg hair. His second impression was that as soon as he rolled up his trousers, a faint but very nice fragrance hit his face. This leg crickets are made of milk cake, right? Cang LAN stars face was getting redder and redder, she didnt know what to do anymore. he couldnt just kick the uncle away, right? Uncle was such a good man, but she couldnt bear to let him go. She could only purse her lips tightly and remain silent. at this moment, nangong zhengs ears were red as well. if i knew this would happen, i wouldve he was mentally prepared to pick it up again. nangong zheng coughed awkwardly. when he saw that his calf had turned red and blue from the collision, he frowned and admonished her with a pampering tone, how can you be so careless? how old are you to not watch where youre walking? Canglan stars face was as if it had been cooked. He scratched his neck that itched whenever he lied and said,I wasnt careful. Do you have any medicine for injuries caused by iron? Nangong Zheng asked with a sigh. Cang LAN star quickly pulled down his pants and stopped him from looking,its fine, its fine. its just a small injury. Theres no need to apply medicine. how can you not apply medicine? Its easy to hurt the bones with this kind of injury. cang lan star was really about to die from the atmosphere, they quickly said, Its fine, its fine. Its really a small matter. I often bump into things. Ill be fine in a while. Ill apply some medicine tonight and itll be fine tomorrow. Nangong Zheng could tell that he was uncomfortable, and he secretly blamed himself for going too far. After all, he was a boy, and the reason why the Nangong family liked him so much was because they treated him as their good brother. Since they were brothers, and he treated him like a little brother, he should act like an older brother. Then remember to apply the medicine. Dont take it lightly, okay? he instructed. yes, yes, i know. thank you for your concern, uncle. Cang LAN star hurriedly nodded like a chicken eating rice. theres nothing here. ill take you to the other rooms. Nangong Zheng was about to nod his head, but seeing that he was already limping, he shook his head.no need, your leg just hit me. Ill see next time. cang lan star was relieved, then lets go downstairs. Just as he was thinking about what to do with the few paintings in the study that he hadnt put away, he finally solved it. Hence, Cang LAN star was even more limping in front of Nangong Zheng. Seeing planet canglan limped down, one of its arms was still being held by Nangong Zheng to prevent it from falling, Cang mingya anxiously walked over and asked, Xingxing, whats wrong? Im fine, Im fine. I just accidentally hit my leg in the piano room. you child, why are you always so impatient! Cang LAN star smiled awkwardly at his mother. Cang mingya suddenly thought of the painting that she saw when she accidentally walked into the piano room that day. She suddenly understood and quickly said, Quickly come down and sit. Chapter 2820 ? 2820 Subconsciously comparing with a woman (4) Ah Zheng, are you free tonight? If youre free, have dinner before you leave. cang lan star was just about to scold her mother and ask her not to be like this, but who knew that nangong zheng would say, how can i accept that? that might be what he said, but the mother and daughter had been to the nangong familys house so many times and had even heard their biggest secret. this was the first time that nangong zheng had come to their house as a real guest. he had already said that he was embarrassed, so how could they chase him away? Anyway, star Cang LAN wouldnt be able to do that. He had already opened his mouth, but he closed it again. Ah Zheng, its not good for you to say that. xingxing and i benefited from you. not only did we ask nuannuan to waste her time to treat me, but we also had so many meals at your house. I really dont know how to thank you. If youre already embarrassed by just treating you to a meal at my house, then Ill be even more embarrassed. its okay, im little xingxings brother. Were brothers, my sister would be happy to help. nangong zheng couldnt hide the pride on his face when he mentioned his sister. When Cang mingya heard the word brother, she was so embarrassed that she didnt know what to say. Looking at her daughter, she saw that she also had a temporary expression, so Cang mingya swallowed the words of explanation. forget it, fate exists sometimes, and it cant be forced when it doesnt. Just like her, she should be a person without a marriage. So sometimes, forcing each other was just adding to each others troubles. Her daughters future life would be as pleasant as it could be. Although my moms cooking skills are not as good as uncles, theyre still pretty good. Look at me, Ive become so fat. Its all thanks to my mom. Youre fat? nangong zheng looked at cang lan star from top to bottom. youre the slimest ive ever seen! Cang LAN star was speechless,uncle, theres a limit to lying, okay? Look at Nuan Nuan and movie queen mu, theyre both thinner than me. Seeing that Nangong Zheng was looking at him with a strange expression, star Cang LAN was startled and asked,Whats wrong? What do you think? Nangong Zheng asked instead of answering. cang lan star was naturally cute. cang mingya looked at her daughters silly appearance and couldnt help but laugh. she quickly went back to the kitchen. Otherwise, she was afraid that she would be exposed. Canglan star couldnt help but pout, Theyre thinner than me! She felt as if she had really become a man. Although her arms were thin, as long as she used force, she could see the small muscles on them! Seeing that he was still unconscious, Nangong Zheng said, Nuannuan and my sister-in-law are both girls. Youre a girl? Canglan star: Under Nangong Zhengs forceful gaze, Cang LAN stars face turned red again. Im Yingluo, not Yingluo. Didnt you say that no one was thinner than me? Are Nuan Nuan and sister-in-law not human? Nangong Zhengs eyes were deep as he said, Im comparing myself to a man. Im competing with everyone! You didnt mention her gender. Cang LAN star was stubborn. But the two youre competing with are both women. Nangong Zheng also insisted. Cang LAN stars every move was simply too flirtatious. Nangong Zheng felt that he was about to collapse from his subconscious flirtatiousness. It wasnt easy for him to position himself as a brother. If this kid was really a mayfly, what else did he have to worry about? At most, she would be punished by her grandfather to kneel down and get scolded. Then, she would be sent back to work and lose her vacation. After all, when a man, like him, was compared to a certain type of person, he would not compare himself to a woman no matter how weak he was in that aspect. (regarding the repeated questions, i saw that some readers were still asking. i will explain it to everyone in detail. For example, yesterday, you will find that the title of the chapter was only 1,3, and 4. The reason is that Chapter 2 was blocked. I changed the content and put it in Chapter 3. However, this caused the update of the chapter to change from Chapter 4 to Chapter 3, and the system will automatically shrink one chapter. Then, in todays midnight update, some of you will have repeated chapters for repeated purchases, while some of you will inexplicably skip chapters. In this case, he would refresh the chapter. If it was useless, he would delete the book, clear the cache, and add it back to the bookshelf. As for the author, there was a surveillance camera in the background of the repeated chapters, so he couldnt send it out. so, if you encounter a chapter repetition, it must be a problem with the cache. As for skipping chapters, it means that my chapter was forcefully blocked. To the readers of scroll, its important to emphasize that the scroll is issued by the reader and can only be read once. If you delete the book and read it again, you will be required to buy a new one. This was a rule set by the reader and had nothing to do with the author. [ therefore, you can decide whether to delete the cache or not. ] Chapter 2821 ? 2821 Causing trouble (1) It wasnt that he looked down on women, but this was a patriarchal society. Men were the main pillars. If he were to compare himself with others, he would compare himself with men. but this kid, he subconsciously compared himself to a woman. did that mean that he was embarrassed? (Ellipses are blocked content) At night, Cang mingya, Nangong Zheng, and the three people from Cang LAN star had dinner together. Because Cang Ming ya paid special attention to Nangong Zhengs preferences every time they ate, all the dishes she made were actually Nangong Zhengs favorite. Knowing that the two young people might not be able to eat too much, Cang mingya made a smaller portion, but more varieties. The three of them had a great appetite and talked about many happy topics during the meal. But suddenly, someone knocked heavily on the door, and the three people who were eating could not help but frown. &Nbsp; Planet canglan and Nangong Zheng immediately guessed who had come. After all, there was still some time between the afternoon and now. After the police collected the evidence, those who should be arrested should have been arrested. It was about time for them to start a fight. Who is this? cang mingya unhappily asked the servants to take a look. the servants expression changed when she saw that. madam, its wanwan, huang tianyun, and gu mingyan. they look like theyre here to cause trouble. Cang mingyas grip on her chopsticks tightened. Dont open it, Yes. Uncle, hows your meal? She noticed that Nangong Zheng had already stopped eating. He had indeed eaten a lot that night, and it was the most he had eaten out of all the times she had eaten. Ive already finished eating. Nangong Zheng smiled. His smile was filled with love and indulgence. Canglan stars heart was moved. She knew that the uncle wanted her to call the person in. After all, they had already captured Huang Yuhan to create trouble for Huang tianyun and Gu Wanyan. Aunt Qin, let them in. Ive finished eating anyway, so I cant add more to the food. Alright, he said. At home, everyone was still very obedient to Cang LAN star. With the order from canglan star, aunt Qin immediately went to open the door. As soon as she checked in, Gu Wanyan pushed aunt Qin back, causing her to stumble. While he was still pushing her, Gu Wanyan had already started shouting, Cang mingya, you bitch! How did you teach that bastard of yours? Tell him to release Yuhan! Cang mingya, why are you so disgusting? You!!! After Gu mingyan cursed, Huang tianyun followed suit. In the end, his words got stuck in his throat after he cursed. Because he saw Yingluo. He saw that the fourth young master of the Nangong family was actually eating at the Cang family? Did he see it wrong? Nangong Zheng had such a distinguished identity, yet this mother-daughter duo didnt allow him to go to a top-notch private restaurant. They actually allowed him to sit at home and eat home-cooked food? The fourth young master? What are you doing here? Aiyaya, look at you! You didnt even tell me you were coming. After saying that, he said to Cang LAN star,Xingxing, why didnt you tell dad that you invited four young masters today? fortunately, we came, otherwise, wouldnt we have missed the fourth young master? Regarding Huang tianyuns sudden change in attitude, Cang mingya was shocked that this disgusting man could be so disgusting. How blind was she to have fallen for him back then? Cang LAN star was still fine. From the moment the two of them entered the room and started scolding Nangong Zheng, to when Huang tianyun saw Nangong Zheng and started to suck up to him, she had just watched them coldly. there was no need to mention nangong zheng. he had seen many people like huang tianyun, so he didnt feel uncomfortable at all. Chapter 2822 ? 2822 Die of anger (2) Only Gu mingyan, who was behind him, was trembling with anger. After all, she had already scolded him for being a bastard and made him her enemy. However, this pig-like teammate Huang tianyun had suddenly changed sides, which made her extremely angry. aiya, why dont you guys have any wine on your table? huang tianyun looked around the shabby villa and didnt see any wine. he ordered aunt qin and another servant, Hey you, go get the best wine. also, you, set up two sets of bowls and chopsticks. Heavenly fortune! Gu mingyan was so angry that her voice was out of tune. what are you doing? huang tianyun had never been yelled at so harshly by gu wanyan before. now that he was being yelled at, he shouted back unhappily. the guest is still here. who are you showing that face to? Sit down! if you want to eat then eat, if not then get lost! huang tianyun didnt have a good impression of gu wanyan anymore, because he had been fantasizing that gu wanyan was selinas mother. although selina hated her mother, she wouldnt let the huang family go bankrupt. But later, he realized that he and Gu Wanyan were both wrong. Selina really didnt care. Not only that, but every time Gu Wanyan, Huang Yuhang, and Huang Yuhan went to find Selina, they would be beaten up. huang yuhan had been splashed with hot water last time, and now he didnt even dare to see selina. When Gu Wanyan realized that Selina was as black-hearted as ever, she was terrified and tried all sorts of ways to avoid asking Selina for help to solve the Huang familys problem. ever since huang yuhan had been splashed with boiling water, huang tianyuns feelings for the mother and daughter, especially for gu wanyan, had changed. after all, the huang familys current situation was all because of that coward, gu mingzhe. if he had not married gu mingyan back then, the huang family would not have ended up like this. On the other hand, Huang tianyun noticed that Cang mingya seemed to have lost a lot of weight. Although he was still so fat that he didnt have any desires, he was much thinner than before. whats more, his son on canglan star was much more powerful than huang yuhang. from his repeated losses at mingya group, it could be seen that his son would be able to do great things in the future. Previously, he felt that his son had a good relationship with Nangong Zheng. However, he had not seen Nangong Zheng for a long time, so he thought that it was just a coincidence. but this time, nangong zheng actually appeared at his house, and even ate cang mingyas cooking in such a down-to-earth manner. Then their relationship must be extraordinary. He believed that as long as he treated Cang LAN star well from now on, and Cang LAN star would give him face and ask the Nangong family to show him mercy, the Huang group would definitely be able to rise from the dead. At that time, not to mention mingya group, even letting canglan star inherit the Huang group would be possible. Seeing Huang tianyun switch sides and being scolded, Gu Ming was so angry that his head hurt. He shouted at Cang mingya, Cang mingya, do you know what you, a bastard child, did today? He asked the police to arrest Yuhan. last time, he incited selina to pour boiling water on yuhan, and this time, he tried to frame yuhan by saying that she was suspected of paying for a murder. Hmph, why dont you think about it, whats so good about your son that our Yuhan would kill him for? shed have nothing better to do than to kill your son! Gu Wanyan, shut up! Huang tianyun slammed the table with a bang. Gu Wanyan was so scared that she turned to the side. Her face was red, and her eyes were misty from being wronged. Chapter 2823 ? 2823 on what basis (3) Tianyun, didnt you come with me to take a walk? whos with you? Before Gu Wanyan could finish, Huang tianyun said in disdain, Dont you know what kind of daughter you raised? tell me, how could i, huang tianyun, marry a woman like you? Not only did I fail to bring any glory to the Huang family, I was almost killed by you. the huang family is already in this state, cant you just stop? was xingxing the kind of person who would take the initiative to cause trouble? Since the police had gone to arrest her, it meant that she had really done something illegal to Xingxing. You didnt beg Xingxing properly, but came to shout at him. With a mother like you, no wonder Yuhang and Yuhan are useless! Gu yingyan, who is Yingluo? Where was she? what did she do? although she knew that huang tianyuns attitude towards her had changed after she met nangong zheng on cang lan star, this change in yingying was too big! He said that he was here to find Cang LAN star and Cang mingya to question them, but after seeing Nangong Zheng, he became like this! Gu mingyan simply could not accept this. Tianyun, how can you say that about me? Yuhan is also your daughter! yuhan was such a good girl, how could she have hired someone to kill her? its not like you dont know how ruthless some people can be. if he can even throw you directly into prison, what else can he not do? You shut up! This is Xingxings home, not your home! theres a guest in the house, its improper for you to shout like this! Gu Wanyan looked at Huang tianyuns face and knew that she could not continue talking to him. Thus, she turned her attention to Nangong Zheng and said,Fourth young master, I know youre a friend from Cang LAN, but dont forget, Im also Selenas mother. Selina and Nuannuan are best friends. Cant you just turn a blind eye? Even if you dont want to treat me as an elder, at least show me some respect, or maybe just watch the fire from the other side of the river? huang tianyun didnt scold gu wanyan when she said this. after all, he wanted to see if the nangong family would show some respect to gu wanyan for selinas sake. if he didnt even give them basic respect, then Nangong Zheng was just a bystander. But since Gu Wanyan had threatened him with Selina twice, he felt that it was better to get to the bottom of things. Therefore, after Gu Wanyan pleaded with him, Nangong Zheng raised his eyebrows slightly, picked up his phone, and made a call. The phone was on speaker, and he could even hear the beeping sound on the other end. The call was picked up after two rings, and Selinas sweet voice came through. Fourth brother, whats the matter? Hearing that it was Selinas voice, even Huang tianyun became nervous, not to mention Gu mingyan. In fact, they still wanted to rely on Selina the most. After all, he was the vice-chairman of disheng and Sky Corporation. even if she leaked out a little, it would be enough for the huang group to come back to life. Nangong Zheng didnt waste any time and went straight to the point.Its like this, Im having dinner at Xingxings house now, but your biological mother came to Xingxings house to make a scene. She told me that she wanted me to treat her as an elder on your account. I was thinking that since youre my sister, maybe I should give this Auntie Gu some face? For my sake? Why? Im not related to her. Selina blurted out in less than 0.1 seconds. Chapter 2824 ? 2824 A misunderstanding (4) However, after thinking for a while, she changed her words. ah, no, no, no, i still have a relationship with her. Gu Wanyans face turned red with excitement when she heard that. on the side, huang tianyuns expression was much better. but the next moment, selina said,she and i are enemies. Speaking of which, fourth brother, didnt the Gu family offend the Nangong family? why were the gu familys escapees still jumping around? Isnt your Nangong familys speed of action a little too slow? If you guys dont destroy that fish that slipped through the net, Im going to make a move! Nangong Zheng smiled indulgently and said,you little girl, why do you always say things like Nuan Nuans? We didnt do anything to her because we gave you face and left them to their own devices. Dont, dont, dont. ill go to second uncle immediately to show him that im determined to see a woman in dire straits. Alright, I know. im hanging up then. okay, bye. The other party didnt waste any time and directly hung up the phone. at this moment, gu wanyans face had turned ashen. Because Huang Yuhan had been splashed with hot water by Selina, and every time they went to see her, they had to lose a layer of skin before they could come back, Gu Wanyan was already afraid of going to see her. But not daring to look for it didnt mean that he didnt want to. Only God knew how much Gu youyan regretted not keeping Selina by her side before that man died. If he kept her by his side, would everything be different? Hearing Selinas words now, Gu mingyan felt like she was going to die of sadness. However, Nangong Zheng did not care so much. He waved the phone in his hand and said to Gu youyan, Did you hear that? Even Selina doesnt acknowledge you, so why should I? Do you have a lot of face? Then, he looked at Huang tianyun. Chairman Huang, if you didnt come to find trouble with little Xingxing today, I might have forgotten about this. But since you brought your dear wife to find trouble with my little Xingxing, I wont mind telling you. Your good daughter found a group of people to kill little Xingxing today. I was sitting in the car and those idiots wanted to kill me. What? Huang tianyun and Cang mingya both cried out in shock. Huang tianyuns face instantly turned into one of fear, sorrow, and despair. On the other hand, Cang mingyas face was filled with worry. She looked at Cang LAN star and then at Nangong Zheng. She felt that they should be fine, so she tried to control her emotions. She realized that ever since she had started the acupuncture at Nuan Nuans place, more and more black blood had been sucked out, and her mind had become much better. At least, she could control her emotions when she was in a fit of rage. fortunately, I have a bodyguard following me. If I didnt have a bodyguard following me today, or if the bodyguard was a little further away from me, would little Xingxing and I have to die on the way home today? How did Yingluo become like this? is there a misunderstanding? Huang tianyun was completely anxious. If it was only his relationship with canglan star that wasnt good, and Gu Wanyans relationship with Selina wasnt good, he felt that both of them were his son and daughter, so there must be room for negotiation. But wasnt this too wrong? Misunderstanding? Nangong Zheng laughed coldly,So You Think that theres still a misunderstanding when Ive already gotten the police to arrest your daughter? Are you questioning the Nangong familys ability, Chairman Huang? Chapter 2825 ? 2825 There are only wrong children in the world (5) No, no, no, I wouldnt dare! I dont dare! Huang tianyun wiped off large beads of sweat as he said,Todays incident happened too suddenly. Fourth young master, I really didnt know that such a thing happened. When the police took Huang Yuhan away, they only said that she was trying to buy a murder star. Thats why we came to ask. We dont know Yingluo. Before he could finish, Nangong Zheng interrupted,So you guys called little Xingxing a bastard the moment you entered? Huang tianyun: Gu Yuyan: Little Xingxing is aunt Cangs son who was pregnant for ten months. He has a good background and has been living with aunt Cang, how can he be called a bastard? Also, Im little Xingxings brother. From now on, little Xingxing is a member of the Nangong family. Youre saying hes a bastard? nangong zheng had already described huang tianyun and gu yiyans faces to be as pale as a sheet. The two people who were usually arrogant were now standing in the middle of the dining room with completely defeated faces. They didnt know whether to stay or leave. Chairman Huang doesnt raise his own son. Its clear that he abandoned his own son and let Madam Gu and her children call him star bastard every time. Madam Gu had raised her two children into useless people, yet they still had to come and disgust others every time. Dont you think youre disgusting? Looking at Nangong Zhengs super strong combat power, Cang LAN stars face was filled with admiration. She wasnt someone who liked to talk. If she wanted to, she would either break the hands of Gu Wanyan and her mother, or send Huang tianyun and Huang Yuhan to prison. In any case, she would not scold them if she could do it. After all, even if she scolded them, these people would not take it to heart. But uncle was different. The uncle was someone that Huang tianyun wanted to kneel and lick. Being scolded by the uncle was even worse than breaking Huang tianyuns arm. Im having my meal. Your appearance has seriously affected my appetite. Im sorry Yingluo. Fourth young master, Im really sorry! Please believe me, I really didnt know about this. If I had known, I would have definitely stopped her. Ill f * ck you! Shes your biological daughter, right? Nangong Zheng asked. She She Huang tianyun didnt know what to say. Ive been teaching her for more than ten years, but she still hasnt been taught well. I think you dont need to pay anymore. Let the police and the prison teach her. Yes, yes! Alright, alright. Thank you, fourth master! What else did Huang tianyun dare to say? He did not dare to say anything now. Then you guys can go. You also said that this is little Xingxings home, and dont come uninvited in the future. Since you didnt acknowledge him as your son from the start, you cant acknowledge him in the future either. Huang tianyuns face could no longer be described as ashen. He still wanted to rely on planet Cang LAN to build a good relationship with Nangong Zheng, but now Nangong Zheng actually told him not to acknowledge planet Cang LAN! Fourth young master Yingluo, hehe Yingluo, you see, there are only wrong children in this world, where are there wrong parents? Although I did owe Xingxing a lot all those years, hes still my biological son. Without me, where would he be? Its true that I didnt do well before, but Ill definitely treat him well in the future. Our Huang group will be a star in the future. After saying this, Huang tianyun was enlightened. After all, Huang Yuhang had been destroyed by Gu Wanyan, and Cang LAN star was his own son. If he handed over the Huang group to Cang LAN star, then the Nangong family and disheng group wouldnt have to suppress the Huang group, right? Chapter 2826 ? 2826 Im his biological father (1) Huang tianyuns idea was very good, but just as it formed, the Cang LAN star that had been silent all this time suddenly spoke,Thats enough. I wouldnt want your stupid group even if you gave it to me. Youd better leave your group to your son and daughter. What do you mean by leaving me, an outsider, behind? Not to mention Huang tianyun, even Gu youyan didnt expect that the canglan star would give up on such a big deal. Xingxing, I know that because of the change in my relationship with your mother, you suffered a lot when you were young. Dad admits that this matter was dads fault. It was dads fault. I saw your mom gain weight and didnt like her. I found another woman to marry. Im a scumbag. But its true that youre fathers son. You!!! So what? Nangong Zheng, who was originally as obedient as a rabbit on Cang LAN star, had now turned into a ruffian, and his brows furrowed. So what? Its just a matter of JZ between you and me. Youre so ugly, and I didnt inherit your looks. I inherited my mothers looks. Thats why youre only a burden to me in terms of genetics. So, dont talk to me about your dad or how much JZ is. Ill go to the hospital and ask for the highest price. Then, well be even. Huang tianyuns eyes widened, and he looked hurt.Xingxing, how can you say that? Cang mingya was so angry that she laughed. You just didnt stay by her side? If Im not mistaken, her surname is Cang and not Huang, right? And are you sure she inherited it from you? If he really inherited it from you, mingya group would have collapsed a long time ago. Huang tianyun, theres a limit to disgust. From the time I was pregnant until now, youve not taken care of Xingxing for a single day. You know how much youve taken from us. Now that youre at your wits end, you know that Xingxing is your son? Let me tell you, Huang tianyun, theres no such good thing in the world. I knew you were such a person, so when Xingxing was three years old, I took the video of you not acknowledging Xingxing as your son and refusing to adopt her to the notary office. Because I know that when Im with a shameless person like you, everything has to be done according to the law, and I need to have a backup plan. Huang tianyun looked at Cang mingya and said,Aya, hurry up and tell Xingxing. No matter what, Im still his father, his biological father! Even though I didnt grow up with him, my blood still flows in his bones. If it wasnt for me, would he be as outstanding as he is today? Cang mingya was so angry that she laughed. You just didnt stay by her side? If Im not mistaken, her surname is Cang and not Huang, right? And are you sure she inherited it from you? If he really inherited it from you, mingya group would have collapsed a long time ago. Huang tianyun, theres a limit to disgust. From the time I was pregnant until now, youve not taken care of Xingxing for a single day. You know how much youve taken from us. Now that youre at your wits end, you know that Xingxing is your son? Let me tell you, Huang tianyun, theres no such good thing in the world. I knew you were such a person, so when Xingxing was three years old, I took the video of you not acknowledging Xingxing as your son and refusing to adopt her to the notary office. Because I know that when Im with a shameless person like you, everything has to be done according to the law, and I need to have a backup plan. So, Ive already filed the video of you and Xingxing having only one relationship with each other at the notary office. In this life, unless Xingxing is willing to acknowledge you, dont even think about using the identity of Xingxings father to restrain her. Hey, you! Huang tianyun didnt think that Cang mingya would be so heartless. He already said that he didnt want a son, but she still went to notarize it. Notarized my ass! Bitch! Fourth young master, look at this Xuanji fourth young master. I know youre someone who values kinship the most. Xingxing is young and has been brainwashed by his mother. Since youre Xingxings big brother, please persuade this child! Hes Persuade him about what? Was he trying to persuade him to use his brothers resources to help a father who had never raised him and only had hatred and no feelings for him? Do you think Im stupid, Chairman Huang? Chapter 2827 ? 2827 Do you need help? 2 Nangong Zheng then looked at planet Azure and said, Little Star, I wont say that I dont want to be your big brother just because youve acknowledged your father. But I have to say, people should still live more clearly. There are some things that will cause chaos if you dont make a decision. Uncle, dont worry. Theres nothing to be decisive about. He didnt look for me for the past 18 years. He just suddenly came back and used our 45% shares to do whatever he wanted in our company. im just business enemies with him, nothing else. Do you need my help? Nangong Zheng asked in a doting tone. Fourth young master! Huang tianyun let out a cry of disbelief. No need, Luckily, Cang LAN star rejected him. However, the following words made Huang tianyun feel even more uncomfortable. I will take back the things of our Cang family myself. Since Im the successor of the Cang family, I have the ability to protect this family business. Nangong Zheng looked at Cang LAN star in admiration, alright, if theres anything you need help with, just let me know. Alright, he said. Canglan star revealed a smile as sweet as a strawberry to his uncle, causing Nangong Zhengs heart to ripple. What about the Huang family? Do you need my help to deal with the Huang family? nangong zheng asked. fourth young master Zhenzhen!!! Huang tianyun cried out again. However, he was not as lucky as last time. Cang LAN star shrugged his shoulders indifferently, the Huang family has nothing to do with me. If you want to do it, then do it, its all up to your preferences. Xingxing, how can you say that? The Huang group will be yours in the future! However, Nangong Zheng and Cang LAN star did not bother with him. Alright. Since youve already said so, then leave the Huang group to me. After all, the heiress of the Huang group almost killed me today. Originally, the Nangong family disdained to deal with the Huang family, but since the Huang family doesnt even have the basic self-awareness and I dont need to give you face, Ill just let them die. Huang tianyun didnt feel good. He had never expected that the son he didnt like at all would actually be able to cling onto Nangong Zheng, this big thigh. Even more so, he didnt expect that this big thigh would personally deal with the Huang family for the sake of this stinky brat from Cang LAN star. This time, Huang tianyun truly regretted it. He no longer felt that marrying Gu Wanwan was a wise move. If he had known that Cang LAN star would have such a day, he would have treated him and Huang Yuhang equally. However, it was too late to say anything now. After leaving the Cang family as a guest, Nangong Zheng gave the order to the Imperial Group to acquire the Huang family at a low price. Huang tianyun and Gu Yu had been chased out of the Cang family on Cang LAN star. Gu Wanyans entire body was shaking with anger, but she knew that after todays events, Huang tianyuns attitude towards her would definitely plummet. Therefore, even though she hated that b * tch Cang mingya and that b * stard from Cang LAN star to death, she didnt dare to say a word after they left. She trembled as she followed behind Huang tianyun. Huang tianyun suffered a huge blow that night. He didnt expect that even after he offered to give the Huang group to Cang LAN star, the other party didnt want it. He also didnt expect Nangong Zheng to declare that he wanted to mess with the Huang group. These were probably just Nangong Zhengs angry words, right? After all, the Nangong family didnt do anything to the Huang and Gu families before! Seeing that Huang tianyun was about to get into the car, Gu Wanyan quickly followed. go to the guard post. Gu Wanyans eyes lit up. She thought that Huang tianyun had suffered a setback on Cang LAN star and would thus place his focus back on her son and daughter. Chapter 2828 ? 2828 Death notice (3) however, before she could celebrate, huang tianyun gave her a backhanded slap when the car stabilized. Ah! Gu yiyan only had time to let out a tragic cry before she fell from her seat to the ground. Bitch! Are you satisfied now? Will you be happy if I completely destroy the Huang group? Although he had only said one sentence, Huang tianyun was already in the middle of his sentence. He kicked Gu Wanyans chest hard, then pulled her face and slammed it into the car door. Finally, he punched Gu Wanyans eye bone without any hatred. Gu Wanyan had been unable to speak ever since she was kicked, so when Huang tianyun was scolding and beating her, Gu Wanyan didnt make a sound. Soon, Gu youyan, who had been nourished by the Huang family for more than 20 years, was beaten beyond recognition by Huang tianyun and fainted. Seeing that she had stopped moving, Huang tianyun didnt care if she was dead or not. He only unbuttoned the two buttons of his shirt in frustration. He sat in the back seat of the car, sulking as he thought of countermeasures. The Cang LAN star was about an hour away from the Imperial Prefectures guards. However, half an hour later, the special Assistant suddenly called him. Seeing the call from his Special Assistant, Huang tianyun panicked for no reason. His face changed, and he answered the phone. Before he could speak, the special Assistants frightened voice came from the other side of the phone. Chairman, bad news. Two minutes ago, the Imperial Group issued a notice to buy the Huang familys shares at a low price. what? Huang tianyun reflexively stood up, but his head hit the roof of the car and bounced back. Two minutes ago, the Imperial Group issued a notice to buy the shares of the Huang group at a low price. Chairman, what is going on? the office on duty was now flooded with calls from the reporters. How should we respond? huang tianyun sat in the car for a long time. he felt his entire body turn cold, but his clothes were already drenched in sweat. imperial palace wants to buy the huang groups shares at a low price! Previously, Imperial Palace did not interfere with the Huang group. Those people only knew that after the Gu family took Nangong Nuannuans enemys sister, the Gu family went bankrupt, and the Huang family was on the verge of bankruptcy. But no matter what, the Huang group was still running, and it would be pulled back one day. but now, imperial palace had officially extended their hand to the huang group. just because this woman in front of him had given him a good daughter? How did things end up in such an irredeemable state? Huang tianyun couldnt come back to his senses for a long time. Chairman, once this announcement is out, the connections that weve built up with so much difficulty will immediately be destroyed. While the special Assistant was still talking, other incoming calls appeared on Huang tianyuns phone. The caller ID showed that it was the partner who had just re-signed a strategic cooperation with the Huang group not long ago. huang tianyun didnt dare to hang up and answer the call. at this moment, his mind was completely blank and he didnt know what to do. Chairman, some of the directors sold their shares at a low price when the Huang group was in trouble. Now that Imperial wants to buy it at a low price, those who still have shares will definitely sell their shares at the lowest price. Chapter 2829 ? 2829 Protecting the bastard (4) lets not talk about anything else. just this announcement from imperial alone will cause 2 billion of our companys money in the stock market to evaporate. 2 billion RMB Huang tianyun felt like the entire car was spinning. Imperial Palace had made a move on the Huang group! The Huang group was finished! This was the only thing that Huang tianyun could think of. After hanging up the phone, Huang tianyun was no longer in the mood to answer the endless calls. He felt that the most important thing right now was to find out if Huang Yuhan was the one who was looking for trouble, and why she was looking for trouble. After that, he would hand Huang Yuhan over to planet Cang LAN to deal with, and try to get Nangong Zhengs forgiveness. Otherwise, not to mention one Huang group, even ten Huang groups wouldnt be able to withstand the Nangong familys power. Huang tianyun had no choice but to tell the driver to go faster. He had to see Huang Yuhan, that rebellious girl, immediately. when they were about to reach the detention center, gu mingyan slowly woke up. huang tianyun had originally planned to go down and find her himself, but when he saw that gu mingyan had woken up, he sneered at gu mingyan. gu mingyan was so scared that she began to fight. she looked at huang tianyun with eyes full of fear. Since youre awake, lets go together. Go and ask your good daughter what she has done! Oh, 20 minutes ago, the Imperial Group had already issued a notice to acquire the Huang group at a low price. Our royal family has been completely destroyed by you and your daughter! Huang tianyun got off the car. Seeing that Gu youyan was still cowering in the car and unwilling to get out, he asked the driver to open the other door, reached out, grabbed the back of Gu youyans collar, and dragged her out. Ill walk on my own! Ill walk on my own! Walk on your own! Heavenly fortune, Ill walk on my own! Gu Wanyan screamed as soon as she got out of the car. She was afraid that Huang tianyun would drag her in at the entrance of the detention center. she would rather be beaten than let others see her, the dignified matriarch of the huang family, in such a sorry state. Huang tianyun was also a man who cared about his face, so he let go. After Gu Wanyan fell to the ground, she immediately stood up and took a hat and a mask from the back seat to cover her face. She tidied up her wrinkled clothes and then followed Huang tianyun into the detention center. they waited for another half an hour in the meeting room before huang yuhan was finally brought in by the prison guard. the fear in his eyes was replaced by joy the moment he saw huang tianyun and gu wanyan. Huang Yuhan pounced over and grabbed Huang tianyuns hand, Dad, youre here to save me, right? I can go now, right? Lets go! I dont want to stay here any longer. Huang tianyun watched as Huang Yuhan grabbed his hand and shook it off in his ecstatic state. Then, he slapped Huang Yuhans face. Huang Yuhan was knocked to the ground, and he looked at Huang tianyun in disbelief. His face, which he had spent a lot of money on, was quickly turning red and swollen. Dad, why did you hit me? Why did you hit me? That b * stard from Cang LAN star got the police to arrest me and put me in this state, and you still hit me! Huang Yuhan shouted, feeling wronged. Huang tianyuns hands trembled with anger when he saw Huang Yuhan. Before he could say anything, Huang Yuhan had already stood up and rushed to Gu Wanyans side. Usually, Gu Jinyan doted on her the most. Huang Yuhan quickly grabbed her and said, Mom, look at dad. Hes actually defending that bastard. Dont tell me youre here to teach me a lesson and not to take me away from here? Chapter 2830 ? 2830 idiot (5) Huang Yuhan was getting more and more excited as he spoke, so she didnt notice that Gu Wanyan was trying to shake her hand off. You even asked your mother to help you? You still want to go out? Huang Yuhan, Im warning you, tell me the whole story right now. If you miss anything, Ill make sure youll be in jail for the rest of your life! seeing the furious huang tianyun, huang yuhans eyes widened, and he had a youre crazy look. Dad, youre actually helping that bastard? Pa- Another slap landed on Huang Yuhans face. This was the second time he fell to the ground. Bastard? Huang Yuhan, Im telling you, if it wasnt for your mothers mistress, Xingxing would have been the young master of the Huang family! He should be the successor of my Huang group! speaking up to this point, huang tianyun was filled with regret. Why didnt she want to keep Xingxing by her side? The Huang family wouldnt be short of that persons food. Why did he lose his mind and refuse to let Xingxing enter the Huang family? huang tianyun slapped the defenseless gu wanyan across the face. After Gu Wanyan fell to the ground, her hat, sunglasses, and mask all fell off. A swollen, purple-red face appeared in front of Huang Yuhan. Mom, what happened to your face? he asked. Huang Yuhan cried out. Even in front of her own daughter, Gu Wanyan did not want her to see her in such a sorry state. She quickly picked up the mask from the ground with trembling hands and hurriedly put it on her mouth, not caring that it was dirty. Dad, did you hit him? You actually hit your mother for that bastard? Huang Yuhan felt like the world had gone crazy. I hit her! Not only will I hit her, Ill also hit you! Youre a jinx, how did our Huang family produce a prodigal like you? Huang tianyun gritted his teeth as he cursed at Huang Yuhan. He kicked Huang Yuhans body, and after she fell, he started punching her. It wasnt easy for our Huang family to develop the Huang group for generations! it wasnt easy for me to snatch the huang group from my brothers hands, but it was destroyed by you two wastrels! Especially you! Dont you know that the canglan Star Heart is brothers with Nangong Zheng? do you know that when you sent your men to kill cang lan star, nangong zheng was in his car? You idiot! huang yuhan had been stunned by the slap, but when he heard that nangong zheng was in the car, he immediately came back to his senses and looked at huang tianyun in a daze. he didnt even feel the pain from the slap on his face. Huang Yuhan grabbed Huang tianyuns arm and kneeled on the ground. what did you just say? Nangong Zheng was in the carriage? Did anything happen to Nangong Zheng? He cant possibly know that I sent those people, right? she had fallen deeply in love with nangong zheng ever since she saw him at the hotpot restaurant. She had always felt that the few young masters of the Nangong family were all very cold and aloof. In the end, she didnt expect Nangong Zheng to be so gentle towards Cang LAN star that day. If Nangong Zheng was so gentle to a man from planet Cang LAN, then as his half-sister from another mother, Huang Yuhan would naturally think that Nangong Zheng would like her. But that day, not only did Cang LAN star not introduce her to Nangong Zheng, he even encouraged Selena to hurt her, causing her to be so embarrassed. In the end, Selina even splashed it with boiling water. Chapter 2831 ? 2831 huang yuhans lunch box (1) selina had always had a bad temper. she never bothered with them, but why did canglan star ignore her? In Huang Yuhans eyes, Selina was the vice-chairman of disheng and Tianheng Corporation, which was way more powerful than the Huang group at its peak. However, planet canglan was just a bastard child of a fat woman in her eyes. What right did he have to win the favor of the four young masters of the Nangong family? She also realized that the four young masters of the Nangong family took good care of him. Why? So, after returning home, Huang Yuhan took revenge for Selena pouring water on her, for being ridiculed, for being looked down upon by her friends, and most importantly, for Nangong Zheng not even looking at her. However, she had never expected Nangong Zheng to have such a good relationship with Cang LAN star. So good that she took a car from Cang LAN star. Hes the four young masters! The Nangong family had so many luxury cars, why was he sitting in a car from Cang LAN star? No, its impossible! Is the fourth young master alright? How could Huang tianyun not know when he saw Huang Yuhans face? After all, she was his daughter. Pa another slap. You still have the guts to ask him if hes alright? Let me tell you, hes fine, but our Huang family is in trouble! You idiot, if you like Nangong Zheng, you can just tell Xingxing! Hes your brother, if you like Nangong Zheng, cant you get him to help you build a good relationship with Xingxing in the future? hes a man, how could he block your way? You like Nangong Zheng, so you went to find someone to kill Xingxing. What kind of dirty trick are you playing? Now that the Nangong family has officially made their move on the Huang group, are you satisfied now? If the four young masters want to take action against you now, you can just wait to be imprisoned for the rest of your life! Huang Yuhan sat on the ground in a daze. She could no longer feel the pain on her face and body. Thats right! She had been angry for so many days before she actually made a move. Why didnt she realize it after so many days? Selina was her sister, and planet canglan was her brother. Nangong Zheng was very close to those two people. Even if she couldnt deal with Selina, she could at least deal with planet canglan! Why did she hate canglan star too? Thinking back, Huang Yuhan said weakly, but Yingluo, at that time, I felt that Yingluo, I felt that fourth young master was so good to him, but he pretended to be shy in front of fourth young master, so I felt that he was very cheap. Pa! Another slap. Youre the cheap one! You didnt have the ability to deal with Nangong Zheng, but Xingxing did. Not only did you not know how to follow your brother and strive to drive our Huang group forward, you even sent someone to kill him! huang yuhan, youre just going to do it! Not only did you seek death for the Huang family, but you also sought death for yourself! Idiot! You deserve it! After scolding him, Huang tianyun turned around and left. He thought that there was some misunderstanding about Huang Yuhan sending people to kill Xingxing, but from her tone, it didnt seem like it. This retard, she did it on purpose. He purposely went to kill Cang LAN star. the key was that she killed cang lan star because he was jealous of a man! Huang tianyun felt that he must have been extremely unlucky to have married a jinx like Gu Wanyan! Thats why Huang Yuhan was left behind. Dad, dad, dont go! what should i do? Arent you going to take me out? d-dad! Huang Yuhan screamed, but Huang tianyun had already left without looking back. Chapter 2832 ? 2832 Im sorry for my mistake (2) Huang Yuhan was dumbfounded. He grabbed Gu Yuyan, who was about to leave with Huang tianyun and didnt dare to say a word. Mom! Mom, save me! I dont want to stay here, I want to get out! please save me! Gu Wanyan was also frustrated by Huang Yuhan. She was an extremely selfish person. She didnt want Selina back then not because she didnt want to raise another child, but because she felt that it wouldnt be good for her future if she brought Selina back to the Huang family. That was why hed rather abandon Selina, find out that she had lived with her fathers body for three days, and throw her in an orphanage than bring her back to him. It was the same now. Even though she doted on Huang Yuhan, even though she had raised her, Huang Yuhan had already committed a huge sin. The Huang family was going to be destroyed because of her. Gu Wanyan slapped Huang Yuhans swollen face. Save you? If I save you, who will save me? Huang Yuhan, do you know that youve really killed me this time? why didnt you discuss with me before you did anything? Do you think that Cang LAN star is a character to be trifled with? Dont you know that on Cang LAN star, a single word from you can decide the fate of our Huang group? When you were killing Cang LAN star, couldnt you have let people see if there were other people in the car? Even Nangong Zheng was almost killed by you. Do you think your father and I have a way to get you out? You hired a killer, but in the end, your father blamed it on me! What sin have I committed to give birth to such a brainless person like you? You deserve to go to jail! you can stay in prison for the rest of your life! i really regret having you! a jinx! The more Gu Wanyan scolded, the angrier she got. Thinking about the beating she had received in the car, she slapped Huang Yuhans face again. Huang Yuhan screamed and fell to the ground. Gu Wanyan was still in a fit of anger. She turned and left without even looking at her. Huang Yuhan covered her bleeding eyes as she watched her parents abandon her. She even forgot about the pain in her body, only fear and panic remained. Mom, mom, dont go! Dont go! What am I going to do if you leave? Mom, I was wrong You tell dad that I know I was wrong! Ill go and apologize to Cang LAN star, Ill apologize! I was wrong. Mom, come back! Come back! Come back! Huang Yuhan wanted to give chase, but Gu mingyans slap had landed on her eyeball. In that instant, she could only feel her eyes bleeding, and she couldnt see anything. however, she was more afraid of staying in prison forever than being blind. She was still so young. She didnt want to spend the rest of her life in prison. However, even her parents were ignoring her. What was she going to do in the future? Huang Yuhan fell to the ground, his eyes bloodshot and his face swollen. He was crying like a baby. At this moment, she really regretted it. Why did she feel jealous of Nangong Zheng when she saw that he had a good relationship with canglan star? why was it that when selina hit her, she could swallow her anger, but when planet canglan never provoked her, she kept trying to make her presence known in front of him? Although it was said that there were no cameras in the interview room, there were in fact cameras. They knew that the women in the prison had tried to hire someone to kill the four young masters of the Nangong family, so the prison guards didnt go in even though there was a conflict inside. The door opened, and the police were shocked to see Huang Yuhans face covered in blood. They quickly helped her up to see what was wrong. Chapter 2833 ? 2833 Is he still a man (3) Later, when the prison doctor came to check, he found out that it was cornea shedding. gu wanyan did not know any of this. She still wanted Huang tianyun to forgive her. She chased after him. Seeing that Huang tianyun had closed the door after getting into the car and had no intention of waiting for her, Gu Zhiyan quickly went up and grabbed the open window with her bare hands. Tianyun, dont ignore me. Can you give me a chance? i really dont know anything about this. You dont know? Do you think Ill believe you? i really dont know! I only knew that she wanted to teach Cang LAN star a lesson. You have to believe me! Whats the use of me believing you or not? if i believe you, will the huang family group be better? Gu mingyan, you have two options. You can either go to Selina and save the Huang group for me. otherwise, on the day im unlucky, ill call you even if i have to go to hell! He then instructed the chauffeur to drive off. The driver stepped on the gas pedal without mercy and brought Gu Wanyan to the ground. heavenly fortune! Gu youyan was lying on the ground and shouting, but Huang tianyun did not turn around. Gu Wanyan got up from the ground and cried sadly. Without Huang tianyun and the Huang group, she was nothing. now, huang tianyun didnt forgive her at all, and the huang group was on the verge of bankruptcy. she was the dignified matriarch of the huang group, but she was in such a tragic state. Huang Yuhan wasnt the only one who regretted it, she did too. Now, she had no other place to go. It seemed that she didnt know what else to do except to beg Selina. When he reached the entrance of the peninsula, he was still thinking about how to sneak in when he saw a car driving out. The car was a limited edition Silbe, and the body of the car was very beautiful. The car door opened, and Leng Qirui walked out. He went around to the passenger seat and opened the door. The person who came out was Selina. As she got out of the car, Selina said, Then Ill come to your company to find you tomorrow. Alright, he said. Leng Qirui nodded. go back quickly. Weve already sent you here, alright? Selina smiled charmingly. I dont mind taking you home and then coming back. Although Leng Qirui had already acknowledged Selina as his future wife, he had never kissed her before, so he blushed when he was teased by this young lady. However, there was a hint of joy in his eyes that he could not hide. However, no matter how happy he was, he couldnt really do that. if he really did that, would he still be a man? In the future, Ill say such words. Selina couldnt help but laugh. Alright, alright. You can say that in the future. Lets go, its getting late, you still have a meeting tomorrow morning. Yes, I am. Then take it slow on your way back. Selina couldnt help but laugh again. you dont even have to say that to me in the middle of the night on the road, let alone in this neighborhood. Young master Leng always felt helpless in front of Selina. Alright, Ill be leaving then. Yes. Selina nodded and sent him to his car, then watched Leng Qiruis car drive away. Leng Qirui was actually disappointed after getting in the car. He had read many books. They said that when a man and a woman were in a relationship, if you wanted the woman to be the most interested in the man, you could take her to watch horror movies, eat all kinds of food, take her on a trip, buy her gifts, protect her, and make her feel safe. But he realized that Selina wasnt afraid of horror movies at all. Chapter 2834 ? 2834 Regret (4) She had eaten the best cuisines from all over the world. In a place like dizhou, how could she possibly eat better than the local classics? Not to mention traveling, Selina had basically traveled all over the world. She was so rich, what couldnt she get? why would she care about buying a gift? As for the last condition, Leng Qirui directly abandoned it. Watching Leng Qirui drive away, Selina was quite disappointed. Because ever since they started dating, he had never kissed her, not even given her small gifts or flowers. The only thing he had given her was the calming oral solution that he and his father had given her together. Selina couldnt help but wonder if he had beaten him up so badly that he didnt dare to give her any more gifts. Watching Leng Qirui get into the car just like that, Selina was a little angry. She had long noticed Gu Wanyan, who was sneakily hiding in a corner not far away. At this moment, the little flame in her heart was directly transferred to Gu Wanyan. Looking at Gu Wanyans swollen face and her eager eyes, Selina didnt feel sorry for her at all. Instead, she gloated at her. Oh, isnt this Madam Huang? Why was his face beaten up like a pigs? i thought i was the only one who hated you, but it seems like there are quite a lot of people who do! Gu Wanyans tears rolled down her face when she heard that. She hurried forward and told Selina about her tragic experience while crying. Nana, mommy knows Yingluo. Stop! Before Gu Wanyan could explain her background, Selina immediately called for a stop. My name is Selena. Its a foreign name given to me by my father. My last name is hormell, and my first name is Selena, not Nana. So please dont use such a disgusting name to change my name. Good, good, good, Selina! selina! She couldnt afford to offend him, but she couldnt change her mind? Gu Wanyan quickly changed her words and said,Selina, mom knows Yingluo. Stop! Selina interrupted Gu Wanyan again, and her aura instantly turned fierce. Whose mother did you say you were? Looking at Selinas terrifying aura, Gu Wanyan was terrified. A slip of the tongue! A slip of the tongue! A slip of the tongue! Im sorry! Selina, can I have a good chat with you? Seeing that the woman was almost done with her teasing, Selina felt empty inside after Leng Qirui left, and she had no intention of continuing to tease Gu Wanyan. So she shook her head decisively. No! I have nothing to do with you, so whats there to talk about? are you trying to scam me? As soon as she said that, a Silbe supercar stopped in front of Selina. Looking at the supercar that suddenly rushed over and stopped in front of her, Selina blinked her eyes adorably. Leng Qirui got off the supercar and walked to Selinas side. He reached out to take her hand and then pulled her behind him. Madam Huang, do you want to be beaten up again? Selina didnt make it clear last time, did she? She said that from now on, she would beat you up every time she saw you. Whats wrong with you? how dare you come to her? Gu mingyan cried so much that her tears were rubbing against her wound. She regretted it! She really regretted it! If she had raised Selina back then, or if she hadnt been so arrogant when Selina had first appeared by her side, things wouldnt have ended up like this. Chapter 2835 ? 2835 Kneel (5) Selina, I know its my fault. I didnt do a good job. I didnt fulfill my responsibility as a mother, so Im in no position to beg you today. But Yingluo, I really have no other choice. I beg you, let me go, let the Huang family go, okay? As long as you let the Huang family go, I promise that no matter how the Huang family develops, I will never bother you again. However, Gu Mings sobs did not attract Selinas attention. At that moment, Selinas mind was on Leng Qirui. She looked at the man who was protecting her behind him. Although his shoulders were thin to her, which woman would not like to be protected by her boyfriend? Why did you come back? Selina gave an irrelevant answer to Gu Wanyans plea. I saw her as soon as I drove out. I cant turn around here, so I could only drive in front and turn back. Selina was very happy to hear Leng Qiruis answer. Didnt this mean that even if Leng Qirui had already driven the car away, he would still observe her through the rearview mirror? Are you afraid that shell eat me up? Although it made Leng Qirui feel that even if he did it, Selina wouldnt care, he just couldnt let Selina face Gu mingyan alone. Leng Qirui didnt want Selina to face a woman who could make her daughter live with her dead father for three days and three nights without being touched. Leng Qirui said to Selina with a dark face, I know that she doesnt have the ability to do anything to you, but I just dont want to see you alone with her. It was rare for Selina to see such a domineering little brother Leng. At the same time that she was happy, she gave Leng Qirui face and leaned her face on his shoulder. Yes, yes, yes, youre right. Shes so annoying, I cant get rid of her. Also, when I was eating tonight, fourth brother called me and said that she even went to fourth brother and asked him to give her face as an elder. fourth brother might not even be satisfied with me. Leng Qirui felt the muscles on his shoulders tense up a little, but most of his attention was still drawn away by Selinas words. He frowned and asked, why didnt I know? you werent here yet when fourth brother called. Leng Qirui looked at Gu mingyan and felt even more disgusted by this woman. He said impolitely, Madam Huang, there are gods three feet above us, and the heavens are watching us. The reason you ended up like this today is because the seed you planted 20 years ago was too bad. Selina has already given you a way out. If you still think that shes done you wrong, you can try to see if the Huang group is enough for her to play with for three days if she really does wrong you. Gu Hongyan was already extremely regretful. Her pride had come to an end today. Gu Wanyan knelt down in front of Selina and Leng Qirui at the entrance of the peninsulas community. Selina, I know its my fault. Its all my fault. In the past, I was greedy for wealth and would rather watch you be sent to an orphanage than raise you. I dont deserve to be a mother, and I know Im not worthy of begging you at this time. But Yingluo, I really have no other choice. Your sister made a mistake and offended the four young masters. Shes in prison now, but the four young masters anger is too strong, and he directly directed it at the Huang group. Chapter 2836 ? 2836 cannon fodder supporting female (1) Selina, you know that the Huang group is uncle Huangs life. Without it, he wont be able to live with me anymore. The mistake was made by your sister. She went to find people to kill Cang LAN star, but in the end, the four young masters were in the car of Cang LAN star. Your sister didnt do it on purpose. Please, on account that we are blood-related, on account that I gave birth to you, please help me plead with the fourth young master! Beg him to let go of the Queens group! Huang Yuhan didnt do it on purpose, its all a misunderstanding! Selina was infuriated when she heard that. She was about to say something, but Leng Qirui had already spoken for her. If the Huang family cant tolerate you, why did you come to Selina? Who is she to you? Why do you have to find my fiance when youre unlucky? Madam Huang, you might have some misunderstanding about your position, right? Selina didnt ask you to get pregnant. Since youve decided to give birth to her, you have to take on the responsibility of raising her. Abandoning and abandoning ones family after birth was a crime, a crime! You broke the law for an infant and abandoned a five-year-old girl. You want her to be grateful to you now? To be blunt, Im happy for Selina to see you end up like this. This is called karma! After that, Leng Qirui opened the car door and said to Selina, Lets go, get in the car. Selina was dazed. where to? Ill send you back. In case some people block the way here. Alright, he said. In fact, Selina really liked how domineering little brother Leng was, so she agreed very happily. Towards Gu mingyan, if Wanwan didnt love her, she wouldnt hate her. To them, even when she beat them up before, it was simply because she didnt like to see them being dogs blocking the way. After being called away by little brother Leng, Selina didnt delay her at all. just as she was about to get into the car, gu wanyan pounced on her and grabbed her arm, afraid that she would have nowhere to go tonight if she got into the car. However, the moment she touched Selina, she was pushed five meters away by Selina. Leng Qirui hurried to Selina and asked with concern, Are you alright? Im fine. Ill just go back and change my clothes. Get in the car. This time, Leng Qirui didnt get in the car by himself. Instead, he was going to wait for Selina to get in the car. Selina looked at Gu Ming and sneered. Gu mingyan, I thought that you would treat Huang Yuhang and Huang Yuhan well since they were your children after you got married and raised them. At least in front of them, youre a mother. In the end, Xuxu chuckled. She indulged him when nothing happened, but now it was all Huang Yuhans fault? Whose credit was it for her to be so crooked? Although my fourth brother looks gentle, hes definitely a person who will seek revenge for the smallest grievance. Your daughter went to kill him on Cang LAN star, and you think he just locked Huang Yuhan up? If you were almost killed, you would just let the police arrest her and let her go, okay? Do you have any unrealistic fantasies about this world? Also, Cang LAN star is fourth brothers eyes. You dug out someones eyes and you still want me to tell fourth brother. Please, on account that she only dug out your eyes, please spare her! You think thats possible? Gu mingyan! Selina sneered. what are you thinking? Chapter 2837 ? 2837 Gu Wanyans lunch box (2) Did decades of rich life purify your pig oil heart into a silly and sweet heart? Besides, whats our relationship? You dug out fourth brothers eyes, and I went to ask fourth brother to let you go. Why? You really think too highly of yourself! Why are you telling her so much? Your brain circuits arent even on the same channel, why waste your breath? Selina thought for a moment and hit her head. youre right. her brain is not working normally. Why are you hitting yourself? After that, Leng Qirui rubbed Selinas head and even helped her smooth her hair. Selina felt that Leng Qirui was very different from his usual self. Lets go, Ill send you back. Yes. Seeing that Selina was about to leave, Gu Yu cried at the top of his lungs. Selina, dont go. Please save me, please help me! Im your mother! How can you not care about me? But Gu Wanyan realized that Selina really didnt care about her at all. Suddenly, Gu Wanyan noticed that a paparazzi was filming her at the door, so she knelt on the ground and cried even harder. When she was done crying, she deliberately walked towards the paparazzi, who started chatting with her as expected. Gu Wanyan thought that since Selina was not going to help her anyway, she might as well use morals and public opinion to kidnap her. Therefore, she described the situation in a very miserable way, as if she was an innocent victim. After the interview ended, the paparazzi left in satisfaction. Gu Wanyan also entered an internet caf with hope. because the paparazzi had said that this gossip would be out before 12 o clock. There was still an hour to 12 o clock. Gu Yu had nowhere to go, so she went to the internet caf. As soon as the news was out, she would go to Selina. In the end, what she didnt know was that when the tabloid reporter went back to get the manuscript and video out, he was scolded by his boss during the review and even had his salary deducted for a month. The reason was that if they dared to expose anything, their gossip entertainment company would disappear from this world the next day. So Gu youyan waited for a long time, but the gossip was still not out until the next morning. She knew that the website was probably afraid of being banned, so they had passed on the news. Having nowhere to go and squatting outside for a night, Gu Wanyan was already hungry. She had no choice but to bite the bullet and return to the Huang family. Fortunately, she had some small businesses of her own over the years and had saved up some money. She wouldnt starve to death after leaving Huang tianyun. It was just that from now on, she would no longer be able to be the wife of a rich family. If Huang tianyun really couldnt tolerate her, then she would go out and live her own life. The money and property she had saved up over the years were enough for her to live the rest of her life. When Gu Wanyan returned to the Huang family, she saw a police car parked at the door. She was about to ask what had happened when the Butler said to the police, Our Madam is back. The police turned around and walked to Gu Wanyans side. Gu Wanyan was about to ask what was going on when she saw the police officer handcuff her hands. What are you guys doing? Why did you capture me? It was Huang Yuhan who hired the killer, it has nothing to do with me! ms. gu wanyan, youre suspected of using your nails to maliciously cut huang yuhans cornea, causing her to lose her sight permanently. Even though Huang Yuhan is under arrest, theres solid evidence that youre suspected of assault. You have the right to remain silent, but every word you say will be used against you in court. Chapter 2838 ? 2838 The Huang Corporation went bankrupt (3) Gu Wanyans eyes widened as she looked at the police officers, as if they were joking. However, even after she got into the police car, the police did not let her go. Only then did Gu Wanyan start to struggle. However, it was useless for her to struggle, and the police could not let her go. Gu Yu knew that if she went in, she would not be able to come out. Huang tianyun would definitely not care about her, so she desperately shouted at the housekeeper, Butler, where is Yuhang? Tell Yu Hang to save me! Unexpectedly, the Butler sneered at her, turned around, and entered the house. He closed the door before the police car left. The Huang familys downfall was all because of Gu mingyan and her daughter. If it werent for Gu Hongyan and the Gu family, the Huang family wouldnt have suffered such a great blow. If it wasnt for Huang Yuhan, Nangong Zheng wouldnt have attacked the Huang group that was on the verge of bankruptcy. Ever since the Imperial Group issued the notice last night, the Huang groups stock price had dropped by 37% this morning. the major shareholders of the company, including the butler, who had been in the huang family for many years and held 1% of the shares, tried to sell their shares. However, he realized that no one would buy his shares. Kamino was different from other countries. Some countries stipulated that the stock market would stop when it fell below 10%. However, Kaminos stock market was crazier. It could fall directly to more than 50%! there was once a listed company that fell by 65% in one day because it offended a large capital group. This meant that even if someone else took over the shares, 65% of the companys money would have already evaporated. And that company only fell by 65% when the market closed, while the Huang groups fall was a straight line. In less than an hour, it had already fallen by 37%! As for him, because he believed in their Chairman, he heard that with the support of mingya group, he thought that the Huang group could come back to life, so he took this one share of the shares to the market as a leverage. One share was currently around 280 million Yuan. After the 1:1 leverage, he had 560 million Yuan in his account. This way, he could invest in the stocks of other groups. However, there was a disadvantage to the 1:1 leverage. If the shares fell below 50, they would forcefully cut off the shares in order to ensure the interests of the China Banking Commission. And he would be penniless. It was enough to show how much the Butler hated Gu mingyan and her daughter! And what made Gu Wanwan break down was that when she was released half a year later, everything had changed. The Huang group had collapsed, and Huang tianyun had taken her money and refused to acknowledge her. She had been the female owner of the Huang group for 20 years, but in the end, she didnt even have a place to stay. However, this was a story for another time. On the same day, the Huang groups shares hit a new low in Kaminos history. They fell by 80% on the same day and another 50% on the second day. The Huang groups shares were closed and the resources were redistributed. It was only then that the Imperial Group entered the company and took over the entire Huang group at a price of less than 10% of the original price. During this period, Huang tianyun also wanted to raise the price a little before selling it, but Nangong Zheng only smiled, threw the shares on the table, and prepared to leave. Huang tianyun was so frightened that he quickly called out to Nangong Zheng. Although the Huang groups shares had shrunk from 280 million Yuan to more than 20 million Yuan, he still had 70% of the Huang groups shares, so he could still get 1.4 billion. Chapter 2839 ? 2839 Short-sighted? installing a pen?(4) However, if Nangong Zheng was allowed to walk out of this door today, the 1.4 billion Yuan would probably all evaporate into the stock market. Nangong Zheng felt that even though he wasnt able to do much for the Imperial Group, he seemed to have fallen in love with someone he shouldnt have. The promise she made to her parents and brother had also become distant, and she always felt guilty. Therefore, he thought of using the Huang group as compensation, hoping that they would give him a few more days off for the sake of the Huang group. As for Huang tianyun, he would never have thought that Nangong Zheng would acquire his entire Huang group just to have a few more days of fun. ******* At disheng groups new headquarters. Baili Yue came out after the meeting with several special assistants. as soon as she stepped out, she ran into feng shengxuan, who was standing outside. After the hypnosis ended that day, Huang Ziyu had explained that Feng shengxuan might have been hypnotized to reveal his true personality. That elegant and indifferent feeling, as if just standing there would turn into an ink painting, also turned into another kind of external, violent, fierce character that was not easy to control. Although she was the one who had the most direct feeling of his personality and even his preference for change, Feng shengxuan was like a god of War who had come from the ancient light. His long hair fluttered in the wind, and he was so perfect that it was unrealistic. The next day, he cut his hair. It returned to its original form. However, Bai Liyue realized that Feng shengxuan had really changed. Even though he looked exactly the same as before, his eyes had changed from arrogance and contempt to calmness and profoundness. The lines on his face had changed from eccentric to gentle and warm. Even his clothes had changed from the combat suit he used to like to the casual one he was wearing now. Baili Yue looked at Feng shengxuan, who was standing at the door. He was wearing a pair of glasses and a white t-shirt inside. Because the air-conditioning in the company was too strong, he wore a blue and white striped shirt on the outside, a pair of wide-legged jeans, and a pair of white casual shoes. He didnt lose the calm and elegance of a man, but he also had the sunshine and handsomeness of a big boy. Baili Yue was dumbfounded. She had thought that the only change after the hypnosis had been removed was that he had realized that he did not love Nuannuan. He had loved her. In the end, she realized that the man she had been with for more than ten years had become someone she didnt understand at all. He was a complete stranger. Hes even wearing glasses. Is he getting short-sighted? Or was he installing a pen for his own elegance? Feng shengxuan seemed to have seen through Bai Liyues unspoken criticism. The lines on his face, which had already become gentle, instantly split open, like the sweet spring water under the sun that had been rippled by a small stone. Bai Liyues head exploded when she saw Feng shengxuans smile, which was like spring rain that had turned into pure water and then into a spring breeze. And then it turned into paste. Feng shengxuan took off his glasses and carefully put them on Baili Yues nose, afraid that he would poke her face. How is it? Did you see that? After the glasses were put on, Bai Liyue was surprised to find that the glasses recorded Feng shengxuans every attack point and the possible strength that could appear through the expansion and contraction of his muscles. At this time, a group of special assistants who were in a meeting also came out. Baili Yue found that this pair of glasses could not only see the other partys strength, but also the other partys weakness. (Let me tell you three things. 1. My niece ya Mei will be the second female lead in Captain China, which will be released on September 30th. I look forward to your support! 2. Every holiday, my Devil King is also released and needs to go out for a walk. From now on, Ill have four chapters a week during the holidays. After the holidays, Ill resume my work. 3. On National Day, this book will have a book coin gifting event. You can pay attention to the chapters of those days. Also, I saw double monthly votes. If you have any left, you can leave it for me!) Chapter 2840 ? 2840 Daughter-in-laws equipment (1) Moreover, the weakness pointed out by the glasses was actually the same as what Baili Yue had judged visually. Bai Liyue turned around and looked at Feng shengxuan again. She asked in surprise, Where did you get it? My dad gave it to me. Hes also customized one for you. Ill get it for you in the car later. Feng Kuns men are following you, and he should be very clear about your strength. If he still wants them to follow you, it means that he might be making a big move. Its best if you hang out with me. If youre really alone, you must remember to wear these glasses. Baili Yue knew that Feng shengxuan was telling the truth, but she was really not afraid of Yingluo. However, in the face of his concern and kindness, Bai Liyue still nodded and gave Feng shengxuan a smile. What are you going to do next? Theres still a meeting with the weapons Department in Saibo. Ive already helped you open it. Bai Liyue looked at Feng shengxuan in surprise. After all, this old man was usually only in charge of the most important matters. He would never participate in such regular meetings of the branch company. But was Yingluo the one who opened the door for her? Feng shengxuan seemed to have read Bai Liyues mind. He smiled gently and said, I saw that you had too many things to do, and I was free, so I helped you. At this moment, Aiden walked over from the other side and coincidentally heard this. His eyes lit up. big brother, can you help me with a meeting too? there would be a regular meeting at the feng luan pavilion later on, and it would involve the issue of redistributing the money to the people from those countries. In any case, even if I decide, youll still be the one making the final decision. Aiden felt that his big brothers temper had improved a lot after the hypnosis was removed. Seeing that he was actually helping sister Luna with a meeting, he felt that as a brother, his big brother would definitely not be stingy with him. He had been researching a new game with master Leng Qirui during this period of time, and he had not been able to participate in it for two days. However, Feng shengxuan looked at Aiden, whose eyes were shining, and the smile on his face didnt fade. However, the words he said were even worse than before. Do you think Im the kind of person whos so free that I can help you? No, but didnt you help Luna with the meeting? I want to pursue her, so you want me to pursue you? aiden: Baili Yue: Lets go, he said. Then, before Bai Liyue could react, Feng shengxuan wrapped his arms around her back and took her away. Aiden was left standing alone in the wide corridor with a dumbfounded expression. Thinking of her and her big brother, the two sisters-in-law, Aiden shrunk his neck. Even if he was a woman, he would rather be a nun for the rest of his life than to fall in love with such an unromantic devil. Where are you taking me? Baili Yue was a little nervous when she saw that Feng shengxuan had pressed the button for the basement. After all, Feng shengxuans personality had changed a lot after his hypnosis was lifted. She was still adapting to him these two days. Every time she was alone with him, she would feel nervous for some reason and her heart would beat faster. She knew her own feelings, but when a humble feeling suddenly became no longer humble. The person you always liked but couldnt get, the person you could only stare at his back but he never turned around, suddenly turned around. Not only did he turn around, but he was also extremely gentle to you. Bai Liyue felt that if it were anyone else, they would not be able to accept it. Feng shengxuan was amused by Bai Liyues cautious question. What, are you afraid Ill eat you up? Baili Yue: Chapter 2841 ? 2841 Everything has changed 2 Thinking about it, in the depths of her heart, hadnt she always hoped that she would be with him one day? She had even thought that even if it was just once, she would be worthy of her relationship. So if Wanwan wasnt afraid to argue with him, then what was she worried about? No, I havent. im not afraid. Bai Liyue blurted out. However, Feng shengxuan, who was standing beside them, chuckled. This was the first time in so many years that Bai Liyue had heard such a pleasant laughter. It was as if the elven prince had traveled through time and space, and his voice reverberated in the air with a subwoofer-like effect. There was a touch of emptiness in his deep voice, as well as a bit of laziness. Bai Liyue felt that her heart was about to explode from the laughter. She could only tell herself to stay calm! Steady! He was about to leave, and there would be no result, so he had to endure it! What are you laughing at? Feeling a little depressed, Feng shengxuan continued to stare at her with a pair of devilish upturned eyes after laughing. He was smiling, and it was really unbearable. Bai Liyue then turned to look at the seductress-like man angrily. Although his face was full of anger, when she saw that the 28-year-old mans skin had actually become much better after being hypnotized, his skin was so fair that light could pass through it. It was as if there was a lot of moisture contained in his handsome face, like milk. Bai Liyue quickly looked away. she was afraid that she wouldnt be able to control herself and, in order to put an end to this relationship, she would force him to do something before she left. Seeing that Bai Liyue was embarrassed, Feng shengxuan did not let her go. Instead, he added fuel to the fire and answered honestly, Im laughing at Yingluo. I asked you if you were afraid that Id tease you, but you replied that you werent. Baili Yue thought,so, youre starting to mess around after youve got a good EQ? Bai Liyue looked at Feng shengxuan, but before she could say anything, Feng shengxuan continued to speak without fear, So, Yue er, not only are you not afraid that Ill tease you, but you also want to tease me, right? Feng. Sheng. Xuan! Bai Liyues ears were red, but her face was white from anger. In the past, she had always called him Phoenix, and in front of Nuan Nuan, she had always called him big brother. however, at this moment, bai liyue couldnt bear it anymore and called him by his name. feng shengxuan was in a good mood when he saw her ears turn red, but he kept his smile and said seriously, The cars parked here. You dont have to go. The atmosphere that had been extremely awkward was instantly dissolved. Previously, Feng shengxuan had driven a blue Lamborghini Aventador J, a limited edition sports car that was extremely flashy and exaggerated. But today, he was driving a Limited Edition Black Maybach. Bai Liyue couldnt even react when she saw the car. So the hypnosis was removed, and even her preference for colors had changed? This person had never driven a car of this color before! Like Nuannuan, he liked flamboyant colors. This is yours? Baili Yue couldnt help but raise her eyebrows. Yes. Feng shengxuan nodded. it was air-flown in last night. The license plate was made this morning. You like this color? I dont really like it. I just suddenly feel that this color is more pleasing to the eye. What about the royal blue color? Im giving it to Selina. If you like it, I can order a white one for you. No need, no need! Bai Liyue quickly waved her hands. She wasnt a fanatic and wasnt interested in limited edition sports cars. Chapter 2842 ? 2842 Surprise (3) Thinking about it, in the depths of her heart, hadnt she always hoped that she would be with him one day? She had even thought that even if it was just once, she would be worthy of her relationship. So if Wanwan wasnt afraid to argue with him, then what was she worried about? No, I havent. Im not afraid. Bai Liyue blurted out. However, Feng shengxuan, who was standing beside them, chuckled. This was the first time in so many years that Bai Liyue had heard such a pleasant laughter. It was as if the elven prince had traveled through time and space, and his voice reverberated in the air with a subwoofer-like effect. There was a touch of emptiness in his deep voice, as well as a bit of laziness. Bai Liyue felt that her heart was about to explode from the laughter. She could only tell herself to stay calm! Steady! He was about to leave, and there would be no result, so he had to endure it! What are you laughing at? Feeling a little depressed, Feng shengxuan continued to stare at her with a pair of devilish upturned eyes after laughing. He was smiling, and it was really unbearable. Bai Liyue then turned to look at the seductress-like man angrily. Although his face was full of anger, when she saw that the 28-year-old mans skin had actually become much better after being hypnotized, his skin was so fair that light could pass through it. It was as if there was a lot of moisture contained in his handsome face, like milk. Bai Liyue quickly looked away. She was afraid that she wouldnt be able to control herself and, in order to put an end to this relationship, she would force him to do something before she left. seeing that bai liyue was embarrassed, feng shengxuan did not let her go. instead, he added fuel to the fire and answered honestly, Im laughing at Yingluo. I asked you if you were afraid that Id tease you, but you replied that you werent. Baili Yue thought,so, youre starting to mess around after youve got a good EQ? Bai Liyue looked at Feng shengxuan, but before she could say anything, Feng shengxuan continued to speak without fear, so, yue er, not only are you not afraid that ill tease you, but you also want to tease me, right? feng. sheng. xuan! Bai Liyues ears were red, but her face was white from anger. In the past, she had always called him Phoenix, and in front of Nuan Nuan, she had always called him big brother. However, at this moment, Bai Liyue couldnt bear it anymore and called him by his name. Feng shengxuan was in a good mood when he saw her ears turn red, but he kept his smile and said seriously, the cars parked here. you dont have to go. the atmosphere that had been extremely awkward was instantly dissolved. Previously, Feng shengxuan had driven a blue Lamborghini Aventador J, a limited edition sports car that was extremely flashy and exaggerated. But today, he was driving a Limited Edition Black Maybach. Bai Liyue couldnt even react when she saw the car. So the hypnosis was removed, and even her preference for colors had changed? This person had never driven a car of this color before! Like Nuannuan, he liked flamboyant colors. This is yours? Baili Yue couldnt help but raise her eyebrows. Yes. Feng shengxuan nodded. it was air-flown in last night. The license plate was made this morning. You like this color? I dont really like it. I just suddenly feel that this color is more pleasing to the eye. What about the royal blue color? im giving it to selina. If you like it, I can order a white one for you. No need, no need! bai liyue quickly waved her hands. She wasnt a fanatic and wasnt interested in limited edition sports cars. Feng shengxuan smiled. I knew you wouldnt be interested in these things. Thats why I didnt change your car. However, theres something that you might like. After that, Feng shengxuan opened the trunk of his car. Seeing his mysterious look, Baili Yue also walked over curiously to take a look. The trunk was filled with bright red roses, and the petals of each rose were exactly the same. Because they were in the basement, the lights were dimmer, so there was a circle of heart-shaped candles around it. It might sound tacky, but it was undeniable that her favorite flowers were red roses. Although there were many red roses, they represented love. Therefore, even though she liked it very much, she had never bought it or placed it in her own residence. Bai Liyue looked at Feng shengxuan in surprise, only to see him looking at her with a smile. His already soft facial lines became even more refined after he put on the pair of glasses. Baili Yue stared at Feng shengxuan in a daze, trying to imprint his gentle and magnificent beauty in the bottom of her heart, making this scene a permanent mole in her heart. How do you know that I like red roses? youre the person I like. Although I was hypnotized and not only did I not Feel My Love for you, but I even felt inexplicably annoyed when I saw you, I still paid attention to everything about you and remembered it in my heart. Feng shengxuans words touched Bai Liyue. Although Feng shengxuan had treated her well in the past, that was because he had been hypnotized. Bai Liyue could understand. In this world, there should be nothing happier than knowing that the person you like also likes you. Hearing Feng shengxuans words, Bai Liyue couldnt help but smile. Feng shengxuans heart skipped a beat when he saw Bai Liyues gentle and beautiful smile. suppressing the urge to bend down and kiss her, feng shengxuan forced himself to look away. he waved his hand to put out the candle, closed the trunk, took baili yues hand, and walked toward the passenger seat. Baili Yue was still admiring the beautiful roses, and before she could come back to her senses, Feng shengxuan took her hand and led her away. By the time she realized that Feng shengxuan was holding her hand and that they had been so intimate, Feng shengxuan had already let go of her hand. He opened the car door and let Baili Yue sit inside. The car slowly drove away from disheng building, out of the city, and towards the suburbs. Where are we going? Youll know when you go. Youll definitely like it. Looking at the smiling Feng shengxuan, Bai Liyue felt that she wouldnt have to eat for a year after eating his bowl of face value. Whats wrong? Seeing that Bai Liyue kept looking at him, Feng shengxuan turned to her and asked with a smile. Bai Liyue quickly retracted her gaze and said a little awkwardly, Its nothing. By the way, why do you think Feng Kun sent someone to follow me? could it be that he has already discovered that your hypnosis has been removed? Ziyu said that he wouldnt know that the hypnosis has been lifted. as for why he sent someone to follow you, yingluo, im afraid he cant wait. You cant wait? Bai Liyue raised her eyebrows and quickly figured out the reason. you mean, he wanted to take advantage of the fact that you attacked grandpa chi and the chi family was suspicious of you, so he took the opportunity to attack me? No matter if he kills me or hurts me, hell find a way to push the blame to the Chi family? (2-in-1 chapter. You guys understand the last chapter.) You know the ellipsis.) Chapter 2843 ? 2843 The garden in the dream (4) Feng shengxuan smiled at Bai Liyue and praised her generously, What a smart girl. Bai Liyue was embarrassed by Feng shengxuans words and said, if i cant even figure this out, what right do i have to be nuannuans sister? Feng Luan knows that neither you nor Chi Yang will kill Nuannuan. So killing me is the best way to arouse your hatred. Feng shengxuan nodded seriously. thats right. If youre really dead, then no one would be worthy of living in this world. baili yue: she realized that ever since feng shengxuans hypnosis had been broken, not only did he develop an inexplicable love for her, but his emotional intelligence had also improved. Not only did his EQ become higher, but he also became particularly fond of driving to satisfy his mouth addiction. not long after they left the city, feng shengxuan turned the car into an alley. When they reached the end of the alley, there was already a row of staff in gardeners clothes waiting for them. What is this place? youll know when you get in. Feng shengxuan was still keeping her in suspense. He parked the car and unbuckled her seatbelt for her before she could. Baili Yues hand froze in mid-air, and she awkwardly said, thank you. Lets go, he said. With that, Feng shengxuan got out of the car. By the time he turned to where Bai Liyue was, she had already opened the car door and gotten out. Feng shengxuans brows furrowed imperceptibly, then he happily led Baili Yue to a group of gardeners. Mr. Feng, miss Baili, welcome. Have you prepared everything? Feng shengxuan asked the person in charge. its been prepared according to your request. Feng shengxuan nodded. lets go in, then. Yes. mr. feng, please. miss baili, please. Bai Liyue didnt know what Feng shengxuan was up to, so she followed him in suspiciously. However, when an automatic door opened inside, Bai Liyue was completely shocked. As far as the eye could see, the red roses in the trunk were all over the mountain. Under the sunlight, it was as if the entire world was dyed red. In the middle of the sea of flowers was a unique wooden villa. The villa was built with staggered floors, and from her direction, there were several flower terrace. Looking at the wooden house that was wrapped in green vines and had red roses growing on it, Bai Liyue couldnt help but like it from the bottom of her heart. Feng shengxuan saw all the joy in her eyes, and his eyes were filled with a faint happiness and smile. Is this place beautiful? bai liyue nodded,its so beautiful! Its so beautiful! whether it was the manor in cyber country that was so large that only a car could travel through, or the mansion of the nangong family on the peninsula, none of them could compare to the beauty of this place. There was almost no need to smell it. The fragrance of the Rose had already permeated the air. With every even breath, it could also enter the deep lungs. She liked the taste. Bai Liyue couldnt hide the joy in her eyes. Seeing that she liked it, Feng shengxuan and the gardeners also smiled. Its good that you like it. You live with Aiden and the others on the peninsula. Sometimes, I see that you want to be alone, so I bought this place. If you want to be alone, you can stay here. The air here is good, and there are roses that you like. Chapter 2844 ? 2844 Xuanxuan (1) Gardeners are provided, so you dont need to be responsible for the sea of roses below. You only need to water the flowers on the five balconies. If you dont have time, you can ask the gardener to come up and help you take care of it. However, without your order, they wont come up. So be careful not to let the flower die. how is that possible? Bai Liyue blurted out. Only God knew how much she loved this place. Living here every day, lying on the terrace to bask in the sun, drinking a cup of tea, reading a book while smelling the flowers, Baili Yue felt that she could do nothing at all. Thats good. Lets go, Ill take you to the house to take a look. Alright, he said. As soon as Baili Yue agreed, Feng shengxuan took her hand naturally and led her inside. Baili Yue was a little embarrassed, but Feng shengxuan had done so much for her in silence. It was impossible to say that he didnt dare to do anything. Looking at the hand that was holding her, Baili Yue felt that the skin on his hand seemed to be whiter than before. He was actually as white as him! Could it be that after the hypnosis was removed, ones skin would turn white? In short, after Feng shengxuans hypnosis had been exposed, Bai Liyue had felt that something was wrong. but she didnt know how to ask. Just like that, while Bai Liyue was still in a daze, Feng shengxuan brought her to the exquisite wooden house with staggered floors. Although the wooden house looked a little bumptious from the outside, after entering, he realized that all the facilities inside were the most modern. How long did you take to get this house? three days ago, bai liyue was surprised. youve started after you removed the hypnosis? Yes, I am. I thought that you would definitely like a place like this, so I found a piece of land, transported some soil, and let them do it. feng shengxuans face broke into a beautiful smile. his long, narrow eyes were filled with an extremely evil yet gentle smile. It was as if he was asking for praise. To be able to build such a beautiful house in three days and even make the interior so modern, financial resources were not a problem for them. However, manpower and coordination required top-notch equipment. Otherwise, it would be impossible to turn a wasteland into a fairy-tale world in just two days. Big brother, thank you. Although she wouldnt be staying here for long, she was still very grateful to Feng shengxuan for weaving such a fairy tale for her. It would be unforgettable for the rest of her life. Feng shengxuan furrowed his brows, clearly unhappy. What did you just call me? Yingluo, Baili Yue pursed her lips. big brother. I dont like this form of address. Didnt you say you would give me a chance? If I dont like this form of address, is there a chance to change it? he had already begged her so humbly, so how could she say no? What do you want me to exchange for? Shengxuan. Feng shengxuan paused and said, Xuanxuan. When Bai Liyue heard the last form of address, the corner of her mouth twitched in disgust. she thought it would at most be someone like sheng xuan or ah xuan. he actually wanted her to be xuanxuan? How old is he this year? However, Feng shengxuan seemed to be very interested in this title. He said, Just call me Xuanxuan. The corners of Bai Liyues eyes couldnt help but Twitch. Are you sure? After all, this was the famous Phoenix. Im sure, Feng shengxuan nodded without hesitation. alright, then. Compared to Sheng Xuans nauseating name, she preferred a cute name. Chapter 2845 ? 2845 The blood from the devils heart (2) Xuanxuans name made her feel an inexplicable sense of familiarity. Then call me once. Feng shengxuan continued to beg. Xuanxuan Xuanxuan. Bai Liyue felt that this name was quite easy to say. Yes. Feng shengxuan nodded in satisfaction, then held Baili Yues hand and walked towards the largest balcony. The terrace in this direction was facing away from the main entrance. From here, one could see the sea of flowers that covered the mountains and fields behind. they were all red roses. Red flowers and green leaves, the colors were intense, giving people the feeling of being in a fairy tale dream. bai liyue looked at the beautiful sea of flowers that only belonged to her, and her heart was shocked and touched. Suddenly, something was wrapped around her neck. Bai Liyue looked down and saw that it was a marble-like thing, but there was a cluster of red blood-like things inside. This is a pillar that supports the heavens? Bai Liyue recognized this thing. This was because this item was also sold at the Phoenix Court, and the price was relatively high. This was because this thing was almost impossible to find. The outside was natural crystals, and the inside was pine and Cypress that had been deposited for many years. It might have fallen into a place back then, and after hundreds of thousands of years of change, it finally formed a crystal and wrapped the pine and Cypress Branch inside. From the outside, the Cypress pine branch was like a pillar standing in the crystal, so it was also called a pillar supporting the sky. This type of bead was used to ensure safety and was also known as the Fortune-changing bead. You seem to be very familiar with dishengs business. Feng shengxuans smile was warm. Bai Liyue couldnt help but look at him. Finally, she found something similar to him. And that was Shameless. If I remember correctly, even though Nuannuan left disheng to you to manage, you only manage the top decisions, right? it seems that im the one in charge of di shis affairs. Feng shengxuan couldnt hide the smile in his eyes. Oh, really? okay. I accept your criticism. In the future, leave your matters to me. Feng shengxuan was looking at her and speaking so seriously. She wanted to say that she had no problem with Di Shis matter, but when the words reached her mouth, they changed. Alright, then you have to be more responsible for dishengs matters in the future. Keep a close eye on him. yes, sir. Feng shengxuan didnt doubt it and agreed with a good attitude. Bai Liyue looked at the bead on her neck with joy. The more she looked at it, the more confused she became. It doesnt seem to be cypress pine branches inside! Whats inside? why does it look like blood? yes. Feng shengxuan nodded. There is indeed blood inside. Bai Liyue looked at him in surprise and asked, what blood? Its the blood from the heart of an unpardonable Great Demon King. After the Demon King died, a drop of his hearts blood was preserved and finally embedded into this Pearl. Thats why its said that this Pearl can not only transport goods, but also drive away evil. seeing how confident feng shengxuan was, bai liyue couldnt help but laugh. You speak as if its true. You actually believe such words? Did you get cheated? this is produced by our feng luan pavilion? Feng shengxuan smiled nonchalantly. it might be true! its not something from the phoenix court pavilion, i got it by accident. anyway, just wear it and dont take it off. i know. this was the first time feng shengxuan had spoken to her in such a commanding tone after the hypnosis was lifted. Bai Liyue agreed without even thinking. Chapter 2846 ? 2846 First uncle was worried about you (3) She felt that she might be a masochist. This overbearing Feng shengxuan was the one she was familiar with. She lowered her head and looked at the thing that lied about the Demon kings blood. Baili Yue couldnt help but reach out and touch the bead. She actually felt an inexplicable sense of familiarity. Feng shengxuans phone rang. He looked at the incoming call with displeasure. It was encrypted. there was only one person who knew how to encrypt an incoming call. Picking up the phone, the gentle and refined Feng shengxuans aura instantly became aggressive and irritable. why are you calling me? Before the other side could say anything, Feng shengxuan had already expressed his displeasure. The person on the other end of the phone sighed. Little Xuan, you havent called me for 20 days. I was the one who called you 20 days ago. feng luans tone was completely that of a lonely old man. if youre so lonely, you can go to the welfare Center and adopt some children with good qualifications. After 20 years, not only will they be able to bear your joy, but they might even become your left and right arms like poisonous snakes. After Feng shengxuan said that, the other party didnt say anything for a long time. Just as Feng shengxuan was about to hang up, Feng Kun said, little xuan, are you still angry with me? Although I dote on Wen Wan, youre my nephew. Ive been alone all my life and dont even have a child. I raised Wen Wan only because I want her to be your right-hand man. I really dont have any other intentions. Its just that after Wen Wan grew up, she began to have more thoughts and made you feel disgusted. but when you killed her, i didnt stop you, did i? You didnt stop him? You didnt have time to stop it, did you? Xuanji, are you still brooding over this matter? why cant you think about it the other way around? if i really wanted the position of King, i couldve done so after your father died. why would i have to help you until now? ive already assisted you for so many years, so why should i take back this position? Little Xuan, youre the only one I care about. You are my only family in this world. do you understand? Alright, did you call me just to talk about these useless topics? Feng shengxuan glanced at Baili Yue. He didnt want to waste any time on Feng Luan. Of course not. Little Xuan, come back! Im worried about you. Worried? Whats there to be worried about? Chi Yang must have known that you attacked Chi Yuancheng. A few of our hidden sentries have already been taken out by the Eagles. Chi Yang is now seriously injured. You can either take advantage of his injuries and kill him, or you can come back quickly. Because Chi Yang will definitely not let you off. Feng Luan knew Feng shengxuan very well. He was the kind of person who would never admit that he was inferior to Chi Yang even if he had to die. Therefore, there was only one possibility left, and that was to kill Chi Yang. The first to strike gained the upper hand. In Feng Luans opinion, this was the best time for Feng shengxuan to kill Chi Yang. heh, then id like to see how he wont spare me. little xuan! Feng Kuns voice was very anxious. I believe that he cant win against you in a one-on-one fight, especially now that youve recovered from your illness and your strength should have recovered. But dont forget that youre in the Emperor Prefecture. Chi Yang had the Chi family and the entire Eagle Clan behind him. If he really wanted to touch you, do you think you would have a way out? Chapter 2847 ? 2847 feng kuns anger (4) taking revenge is one thing, but your safety is another! Id rather you dont avenge your father. I dont want to see my son die and hear the news of your death in the near future. You think too much. I will definitely avenge my father! Not only that, Ill even make him die ten thousand times worse than he did. As for whether Ill die or not, you dont have to worry about it. Even my mom isnt as worried as you are. Little Xuan! feng yao couldnt help but smile when he heard feng shengxuan gritting his teeth and saying that he was going to avenge his father. He believed that after he had deliberately released the news, Chi Yang would definitely not let Feng shengxuan off. Feng shengxuan, on the other hand, had not given up on the idea of avenging his father just because of Nangong Nuannuan. This was the best sign. What he had to do now was to be a good uncle without any selfish motives. Xuan, your mother came back yesterday. I went to see her, but she locked herself in her room and refused to see me. why dont you come back and keep your mom company? What do you want to do by dragging me back? Xiao Xuan, it hasnt been easy for your mother to be alone all these years. Can you show her more care? Hurry up and come back. nangong nuannuan is already married. she doesnt belong to you anymore. did you really ask me to come back because you were worried about me and my mother? What else? Little Xuan, can you not be so stubborn? Then Ill explain to you, where did those bugmen of the Nangong family come from? Why did you send bugmen to monitor me? What do you want to do? Feng Luan knew about the Bugmans death. He had thought that it had been killed by Nangong Nuannuan, but it turned out that it had been killed by Feng shengxuan. Those bugmen just wanted to protect you. Youre living in the Nangong family all day, what if something happens? theres no what if. I can only tolerate this once. If it happens a second time, dont blame me for falling out with you. With that, Feng shengxuan hung up the phone. Feng Kun looked at the phone that had been hung up and smiled indifferently. He then put away his phone and went to the practice room. A new batch of jade stones had been exchanged for the practice room. Looking at the color of the Jade, Feng Luans eyes flashed with satisfaction. Almost all of the top-grade jade stones that di gang had taken out would be transported to him first. After he had absorbed all the spiritual Qi in the Jade stones, they would be transported back to him. his body in this world was getting worse and worse, especially after hypnotizing the president. he hadnt been able to recover. He was very worried about whether the two of them could kill each other before his body dissipated. Feng Luan sat in the middle of a piece of top-grade Jade. She had made all the preparations and was planning to absorb the spiritual Qi inside. However, in the next moment, his eyes suddenly opened. men! he roared furiously. The bodyguard outside the door immediately pushed the door open and entered. Whats with these jade stones? who did anything to it after it was released? The bodyguards looked at each other. the top-grade raw stones were secretly transported here as soon as they came out of the Feng Kun Pavilion raw stone Center! Sir, could these jade stones be fake? Feng Kun felt a mouthful of blood stuck in his throat. The Jade stone was not fake, but the spiritual energy in it was gone. The Jade stones are not fake, but they have been touched. Find out who opened these jade stones and who each jade stone was in the hands of. I want very clear information. Remember, its very clear. yes. feng luan stood up angrily and left the training hall. (Happy Birthday to my great country! Organize an event. The first 20 comments of Happy Birthday to the motherland in this comment section will be for the winning readers. The floor above Deacon is an effective floor. There was a problem with the comments section yesterday, so all the comments were not displayed. If it still isnt displayed today, then Ill wait for everyone to repost it when its displayed.) Chapter 2848 ? 2848 Begging for mercy (1) A few days later, Chi Yang was able to sit up on his own, and Nangong Nuannuan finally had the time to care about the ning family. Nangong Nuannuan went to check on ning Wenqi first. this was the first time nangong nuannuan had met the nings since the incident. Ning Wenqi had never seen Nangong Nuannuan before. Previously, she had only seen it on major news and financial gossip magazines. Seeing it with his own eyes, ning Wenqi was shocked. She was only an 18-year-old girl, but she had such a strong aura. ning wenqi knew that nangong nuannuan had come to see him. in order to appease the nangong family and to let him leave, ning wenqi had prepared himself mentally. However, the moment he saw Nangong Nuannuan in person, ning Wenqis heart trembled for no reason under the pressure of her aura. In just one exchange, he, a major, was already at a disadvantage. miss nangong, im very sorry for what happened to the ning family before, causing harm to disheng group and the nangong family. im very sorry for my third uncles actions. I know youre a very capable person. Without your understanding, I cant go out. However, although Im a member of the ning family, Im not my third uncle. He was the one who hired that hacker, it has nothing to do with me. I know that our ning family has really offended miss Nangong this time, but every injustice has its perpetrator, and every debt has its debtor. Im innocent. Ive already received a notice of dismissal from the combat Department. Do you know how much Ive sacrificed in order to enter the combat service department? Miss Nangong, I know youre close to my big brother, so you might hate me from the bottom of your heart. But miss Nangong, Im begging you! i dont have a position in the combat service department anymore, and the ning family has fallen. please leave me a way out! I promise that from now on, I will take a detour whenever I see my big brother or the Nangong family! No, Im leaving! Ill leave and never come back again, okay? Ning Wenqis time in the Guardsmans office was worse than death. He was placed in a cell where all the prisoners were strong and powerful. The prisoners in this cell were either extremely evil death criminals or were caught in the underworld. Although he was a major at such a young age, he was the one who had made many contributions to the combat service department. Besides, there were 16 people in a cell. Even if he could beat two or three of them, he could not beat 15. The point was that every time those people beat him up, it happened to be when the prison guards were changing shifts and there were no guards. As a young master of a top-class wealthy family, what else did he not understand? To put it bluntly, even though Nangong Nuannuan had never hit him when he was down, she only needed to give him an order and he would be lucky to be able to survive with his injuries every day. If it was worse, when the ning familys news had died down and he died in prison for no reason, no one would think of avenging him. Miss Nangong, Im begging you! In order to express his sincerity, ning Wenqi knelt down in front of Nangong Nuannuan. Nangong Nuannuan had come over to anger ning Wenqi, but she hadnt expected him to kneel down before her even before she could say a word. nangong nuannuan laughed coldly as she looked at the man who was prostrating at her feet. Ning Haohan did all this? Yes, yes, ning Haohan did it. i really have nothing to do with this. youre talking nonsense! ning wenqi, if you didnt want to destroy ning wenhaos backer, would the ning family have turned against you after we transferred the money? Chapter 2849 ? 2849 A place to stay 2 were the ones who collected the donations, and were also the ones who used the money to rebuild it. If you didnt try to drag the Nangong family down with you, my father, that old fool, would have gone against the Nangong family and disheng group with an egg against a rock? ning wenqi had no idea what had happened during this period of time. Ever since he had been locked up, he had been asked many times about the whereabouts of the charity funds. At that time, he felt that he was done for. Ning Haohan had a lot of connections in the outer seas. As long as he left, it would not be easy for Kamino to arrest him and bring him back to their country. when he suddenly heard ning haohans voice, ning wenqis already prostrating body suddenly straightened. when he saw the man on nangong nuans phone, whose face was covered in blood and swollen to the point that he could not even see his original shape, he recognized ning haohan at first glance. Ning Haohan! You scumbag! You actually dared to donate and escape! Do you know how much youve hurt me, grandfather, and the ning family? Ning Wenqi didnt expect that ning Haohan had already been captured. His face was full of madness. If ning Haohan had not run away with the money, he would not have been caught. Even if the combat Services Department wanted to punish him, he would at most be suspended for a period of time. After the matter was settled and the impact was eliminated, he would be allowed to go back. however, ning haohans actions had not only caused him to be fired from the combat service department, but also caused him to be locked up in prison. There was no need to mention the hatred in ning Wenqis heart. In the video, ning Haohan was kneeling on the ground with his hands cuffed and his body covered in wounds. however, what ning wenqi didnt see was that there was a group of soldiers pointing their guns at ning haohan. If he dared to play any tricks, he would definitely be shot. Moreover, it was the kind of eating that wouldnt hit the vital parts. Ning Haohan was now completely afraid of Nangong Nuannuan, so when he found out that Nangong Nuannuan wanted him to video-call ning Wenqi, he did not dare to say anything but obey. but the anger in his chest was all directed at ning wenqi. If it wasnt for ning Wenqi, he wouldnt have suffered so much if he had just secretly taken the Nangong familys money. Ning Haohan looked at the uninjured ning Wenqi and sneered, hehe, ive caused the ning family to suffer? Ning Wenqi, I recorded everything you said to me. dad and i both want to secretly embezzle the money. But you? You said that ning Wenhaos background is the Nangong family, and the Nangong family thinks that miss Nangong has the support of Emperor Xun, and that Kamino will usher in a new round of reshuffling next year. If they didnt take this opportunity to get rid of the Nangong family and drive di gang out of Kamino, there would be no place for the ning family in the future. thats why my muddleheaded father pitied you, a son who came at an old age, and played the worst game of chess in his life! Hearing that ning Haohan had recorded all his words, ning Wenqis pupils dilated. Originally, when he found out that Nangong Nuannuan had come to see him, he had wanted to ask for her forgiveness and to let him go. He would rather go far away than stay in this dark cell. Youre talking nonsense! I never said that! Youre slandering me! Ning Wenqi looked at Nangong Nuannuan with a pleading expression. miss nangong, now that hes been caught, hes desperate. you must not believe his words. He found a very powerful hacker before, and its not too much for that person to use computer technology to synthesize some sound! Chapter 2850 ? 2850 Dog bites dog (3) Youre talking nonsense! Ning Haohan shouted at the top of his voice. Miss Nangong, I know youre from Hong Kong too. I have both audio and video. You have sharp eyes and you can tell if my video is synthesized or not, right? My video is in the country, and I didnt bring it out. If no one has seized the ning family, the video is on the socket behind the bedside table in my bedroom on the fourth floor of the ning familys old residence. He pulled out the power cable from the socket and saw a small bump on the inside of the socket. press the button, and the bottommost wall behind the bookcase in the bedroom would open. The things are inside. Ning Wenqi also panicked. miss Nangong, dont listen to his nonsense. ningwen group isnt mine, hes the chairman of ningwen group, yingluo. Miss Nangong, I may be the chairman of the ningwen group, but as you know, all the real shares of the ningwen group belong to ning Wenhao. It has nothing to do with the rest of the nings. In addition, my dad is the head of the family, so he has the final say in the family. And you must also know that ning Wenqi is the grandson of the ning family in name, but in reality, he is my fathers illegitimate son. How could my father do all this for me? All of this was just to snatch the real power from ning Wenhaos hands. If it wasnt for the fact that Hiroshi Akazawa and my second brother died at the same time, this will would have been leaked out long ago. Alright, stop quarreling. Nangong Nuannuan didnt want to hear these two men pushing the blame away. After all, this had nothing to do with her. Nangong Nuannuans cold voice silenced both ning Wenqi and ning Haohan. They did not even dare to breathe. Im here to clarify another problem. Who was the one who suggested to put things in my big brothers house? Which one of you wants to kill big brother? When ning Wenqi heard this, his face instantly turned deathly white. Thats right! There was something else in Nangong Jins house! When he was in power, he really didnt like the Nangong family. He really wanted the Nangong family to be destroyed. He really wanted to see ning Wenhaos backer live a gloomy life, so he asked ning Haohan to find someone to install that thing in the wall of Nangong Jins room. Too many things had happened during this period of time, and he had actually forgotten such an important matter. hearing nangong nuannuan suddenly mention it, ning wenqi knew that he was done for. He was completely done for. Ning Haohan immediately raised his cuffed hands and pointed at ning Wenqi, Its him! it was him! He was the one who begged me to put that thing in your big brothers room. he had always been jealous that ning wenhao had chi yangs support, while he didnt even have the chance to enter flying eagle. he had wanted to kill ning wenhao countless times. even when ning wenhao was injured, it was him who sold the information to the other party! ning wenqis eyes suddenly widened, and he subconsciously blurted out,ning haohan, dont you slander me! Ning Haohan grinned. miss Nangong, Ive already told general Sanji the truth about sy. It was ning Wenqi who did it. he wanted ning wenhao to die and his backer to fall, so he came up with this idea. Im only in charge of giving the money. Although the money is from the ningwen Corporation, the person is not from the ningwen Corporation. I believe youll find out once you check it out. Chapter 2851 ? 2851 Provocation (4) Youre talking nonsense! ning haohan shouted at the top of his voice. Miss Nangong, I know youre from Hong Kong too. I have both audio and video. You have sharp eyes and you can tell if my video is synthesized or not, right? My video is in the country, and I didnt bring it out. If no one has seized the ning family, the video is on the socket behind the bedside table in my bedroom on the fourth floor of the ning familys old residence. He pulled out the power cable from the socket and saw a small bump on the inside of the socket. Press the button, and the bottommost wall behind the bookcase in the bedroom would open. The things are inside. Ning Wenqi also panicked. miss Nangong, dont listen to his nonsense. Ningwen group isnt mine, hes the chairman of ningwen group, Yingluo. Miss Nangong, I may be the chairman of the ningwen group, but as you know, all the real shares of the ningwen group belong to ning Wenhao. It has nothing to do with the rest of the nings. in addition, my dad is the head of the family, so he has the final say in the family. and you must also know that ning wenqi is the grandson of the ning family in name, but in reality, he is my fathers illegitimate son. how could my father do all this for me? All of this was just to snatch the real power from ning Wenhaos hands. if it wasnt for the fact that hiroshi akazawa and my second brother died at the same time, this will would have been leaked out long ago. Alright, stop quarreling. nangong nuannuan didnt want to hear these two men pushing the blame away. after all, this had nothing to do with her. Nangong Nuannuans cold voice silenced both ning Wenqi and ning Haohan. They did not even dare to breathe. Im here to clarify another problem. Who was the one who suggested to put things in my big brothers house? Which one of you wants to kill big brother? When ning Wenqi heard this, his face instantly turned deathly white. Thats right! there was something else in nangong jins house! When he was in power, he really didnt like the Nangong family. He really wanted the Nangong family to be destroyed. He really wanted to see ning Wenhaos backer live a gloomy life, so he asked ning Haohan to find someone to install that thing in the wall of Nangong Jins room. Too many things had happened during this period of time, and he had actually forgotten such an important matter. hearing nangong nuannuan suddenly mention it, ning wenqi knew that he was done for. he was completely done for. ning haohan immediately raised his cuffed hands and pointed at ning wenqi, Its him! It was him! he was the one who begged me to put that thing in your big brothers room. He had always been jealous that ning Wenhao had Chi Yangs support, while he didnt even have the chance to enter Flying Eagle. He had wanted to kill ning Wenhao countless times. Even when ning Wenhao was injured, it was him who sold the information to the other party! Ning Wenqis eyes suddenly widened, and he subconsciously blurted out,ning haohan, dont you slander me! Ning Haohan grinned. miss Nangong, Ive already told general Sanji the truth about sy. It was ning Wenqi who did it. He wanted ning Wenhao to die and his backer to fall, so he came up with this idea. Im only in charge of giving the money. Although the money is from the ningwen Corporation, the person is not from the ningwen Corporation. I believe youll find out once you check it out. at the time, i didnt agree, because if major general nangongs family were to die an unnatural death, the nangong family and you would definitely investigate this matter thoroughly. i didnt dare to use the ning familys future to help him do this. I rejected him, but that old man in my family asked me to take out money to help ning Wenqi do this. That old man even swore that he wasnt one of them, that he wouldnt implicate the ning family, and that they only needed to pay. So, I had to transfer the cash from several places. but I was also very worried, so I sent someone to investigate ning Wenqi and found out that he was working with an international Black Hand d called DL. This boss DLs younger brother was captured by your big brother. Thats why he has a deep hatred for your big brother and the Nangong family. even though im not in the combat services department, im still very familiar with DL. Not long ago, when ning Wenhao was seriously injured, he had been shot in the right chest by DL while he was trying to cover for his comrade. My men also heard that ning Wenhao was seriously injured because he was trying to save a female officer named Hong feixu. Hong feixu was also related to DL. That time, she was caught on purpose. Ning Wenhao didnt know what happened, so he was seriously injured in order to save her. Because I planted someone by ning Wenqis side early on, I knew where he was going to meet people, so before he booked the room, I had already installed a bug inside. The video is still in the bedroom I told you about earlier. You can go and get it. The more ning Haohan spoke, the more excited he became. It was said that ones merits could make up for ones sins. He had made such a great contribution this time, so he could definitely leave. Ning Wenqis back, which was originally straight and kneeling on the ground, was suddenly bent by the pressure. He sat on the ground as if all his blood had been sucked out, and his eyes were listless like a walking corpse. Nangong Nuannuan only wanted to ask ning Wenqi about it and let him die with a clear understanding. He didnt expect to find Hong feixu. Although Hong feixu had not appeared in her sight for a long time, she could still remember what had happened very clearly. that flying eagle female official had always felt that she was the perfect match for brother chiyang, so she had argued with her many times. at one time, she said that she was of low birth, at another time, she said that she was a spy, at another time, she said that she was with a rich man, and in the end, she even let her sister bian yin ruin her reputation. In the end, because she did not follow the rules during a battle, she was caught by the criminals. At the critical moment, ning Wenhao risked his life to save her, and as a result, he was seriously injured. After the serious injury, his lungs were infected. She had found the antidote to cure ning Wenhao in the shortest time possible. In order to get the antidote, Shi Yalin had created a large number of infected people. If she had not reacted quickly and found another way, Shi Yalin would have really taken advantage of her. They had thought that DL had injured ning Wenhao so that she could treat him and obtain the antidote. However, they had not expected that Hong feixu would be involved in this. Nangong Nuannuan squinted her eyes. This DL really had a death wish! when she was in KE, this group of people was as obedient as a child in front of her. he had come to kamino and caused so much trouble. So this group of people were actually listening to Viper and werent really afraid of her and King? It was really good! Nangong Nuannuan felt like she had been seriously provoked. (i heard that i can only comment after the 4th. Yesterdays Lou was done after the 4th. it was too scary. it was another two-in-one chapter. i dont think i wrote anything, but its bad again.) Chapter 2852 ? 2852 Weak, pitiful, and helpless (1) At that moment, Nangong Nuannuans other phone rang. She picked it up and put it on speaker. A mans voice came from the other end of the phone. Boss, weve found the video based on the evidence provided by ning Haohan, Nangong Nuannuan hung up the phone and looked at ning Wenqi. She revealed a cruel smile, which made ning Wenqis hair stand on end. she retreated weakly, pitifully, and helplessly. miss nangong, i was wrong! I really know I was wrong! Ill compensate you however you want me to, alright? Suddenly seeing ning Haohans sinister and hateful smile, ning Wenqi immediately said, now that youve caught ning haohan, you must have gotten back the money and the ning wen groups funds, right? The donation is yours, and Ill give you the rest of the ningwen groups money. As you know, Im actually grandpas illegitimate son. Grandpa told me that in the future, everything in the ning family will be mine. So, Ill make the decision and give you the ning familys money, okay? ning wenqi, you idiot. Since miss Nangong was able to recover all the charity funds, how could she not get the ningwen groups funds? Youre making the decision to give something that he already has? youre a f * cking prisoner, so why are you making the decision? let me tell you, not only did i return the charity funds, i also gave away the money from the ningwen group. i even gave away the 2.1 billion yuan that i invested. ning wenqi, even if you want to suck up to someone, you still have to have the attitude of sucking up to them. you have nothing, so what right do you have to suck up to miss nangong? After ning Haohan finished speaking, he looked at Nangong Nuannuan and said, miss Nangong, not only did I help you find the murderer, ning Wenqi, today, I also provided you with a lot of favorable evidence. Yingluo, please let me go! You let me go like a fart! Perhaps Yingluo or you can get them to send me back to my country. i really dont want to stay in moesta france anymore. Im begging you! Nangong Nuannuan smiled, and ning Haohan broke out in a cold sweat. Do you know why I dont have many enemies? Under normal circumstances, if you want to kill me or someone I care about, you wont have the chance to do it again. This was also the reason why her head had always been at the top of the wanted list, but she had been living well, and no one had dared to take it. That was because she had killed all the people who had accepted the roll. Some of them had even attacked before the other party could even make a move on her because she couldnt stand the other party. What do you mean by that? Ning Haohans eyes were wide open in fear. Sanji, who had been silent all this while, suddenly appeared in front of the screen and said,What I mean is that youll spend the rest of your life in the French military prison of musta. ill treat you well for the rest of your life with the best test subjects i have. even if i have to change my position in the future, you will still follow me. After all, there was no one in this world who could still roam freely in this world after having the intention to kill Q and the people she cared about. since you dont want to stay in the human world, then come to my purgatory. My Inferno welcomes people like you. Dont! Dont! Dont! miss nangong, i beg you to show mercy and spare me! Im not the mastermind! im not the mastermind! general sangy, please let me go! Miss Nangong, I beg you, Yingluo! A group of Musashi French soldiers dragged ning Haohan, who was covered in blood, out of ning Wenqis sight like a dead dog. Chapter 2853 ? 2853 ah??? 2 ning wenqi looked at the video in horror. only then did he realize that the general who had spoken was not from kamino. those soldiers were not either. Nangong Nuan Nuan had ordered the French General, musta, to capture ning Haohan and imprison him there forever. At that moment, general Sanji from France, musta, said to Nangong Nuannuan very respectfully, boss, leave ning haohan to me. ill definitely look after him. Boss? Ning Wenqis eyes bulged, his face filled with disbelief. Looking at the epaulets on general Sanjis shoulders, he should be a Lieutenant General, right? the lieutenant general called nangong nuannuan boss. why was nangong nuannuan so powerful? at this moment, ning wenqis heart was filled with regret. if he had known that nangong nuannuan was so powerful, he wouldnt have done those stupid things. But so what if he regretted it? Ning Haohan would never let go of this opportunity. He had stirred up trouble twice, and more importantly, there were videos of him working with DL. This was no longer a matter that could be resolved by getting out of prison. In addition to the ning familys matter, he was also guilty of colluding with the enemy! The crime of assassination! He was finished! As for ning Wenqi, Nangong Nuannuan didnt even want to talk about him. she only felt that kaminos legal system was too good. if they were overseas, it would be a luxury for her to get ning wenqi. Ning Wenqi was dragged out like a dead dog. Nangong Nuannuan, on the other hand, had no interest in such a dead dog. After she was out of prison, she gave Feng shengxuan a call. Feng shengxuan was with Bai Liyue at the moment. after nangong nuannuan told him about DL, feng shengxuan nodded. I know. Ill let Tucker know what he did wrong. Dont kill everyone. And that Hong feixu and the Hong family, I want them to be executed. feng shengxuan couldnt help but laugh. What are you laughing at? Nangong Nuannuan was confused. Im laughing at you for growing up and knowing what it means to be executed. Nangong Nuan Nuan pouted her lips in an adorable manner. you speak as if you havent grown up yet. I see that youre even more gentle and refined than second uncle after youve been released from the hypnosis. ill call you feng qingrou from now on. Feng shengxuan was a little helpless. alright, Im with Yue er. I wont talk to you anymore. he said. ill take care of the DL incident. okay, brother wenrou. Ill wait for you to hand Tucker over to me! Yes, I am. Dont worry, Ill definitely get this done for you. However, Yingluo But what? Nangong Nuannuan was puzzled as to why there was a but in such a simple matter. But when Chi Yangs body is better, you have to come back and take care of Emperor Xuns matters. Ah? Nangong Nuannuan rubbed her ears. She thought she had heard wrong. Feng shengxuan was a little helpless. Nuan Nuan, youre the chairman of disheng. I was pulled away from NS group by you and didnt even want to be the heir anymore. That was because I was hypnotized. Even though were still the closest ones, you know? but even blood brothers have to settle their accounts clearly! bai liyue was sitting opposite feng shengxuan. they were both hungry at the moment, so the cook had made a table of yongzhou, which was a very light porridge and side dishes, all of which were bai liyues favorite. the two of them were eating. When she heard that Feng shengxuan was going to settle the score with Nuan Nuans brother, Baili Yue almost spat out the porridge in her mouth. Was ran ran trying to bargain with Nuannuan by saying no? On the other end of the line, Nangong Nuannuan was also depressed. She picked her ears in an unladylike manner and then said, ah? A sound. Chapter 2854 ? 2854 a heart-warming good child (3) however, her pitiful ah didnt change feng shengxuans conscience. nuan nuan, although yue er and i are the deputy chairmen and we should share a lot of the companys burden, you cant just sit back and do nothing, right? If one day Yue er and I have our own things to do and you dont know anything, wouldnt Aiden be exhausted to death by you? Thats why I think you can come to the company from time to time to learn about management. feng shengxuan, i think youre poisonous! feng shengxuan held the phone in his hand calmly. with a smile on his face, he put a piece of shrimp in bai liyues bowl, which she liked. Baili Yue was about to spit out the porridge, but it felt like she had swallowed it through her nose. do you understand her shock? This man was actually bargaining with Nuannuan! was he still normal? She felt that other than continuing to have the looks that she liked, this mans personality, style, and preferences had all changed. Even his attitude toward Nuannuan had changed. faced with nuan nuans accusation, feng shengxuan didnt try to defend himself and continued to put food into baili yues bowl. Nangong Nuannuan knew that he was ignoring her on purpose. She felt that her big brother had gone too far. He was so angry that he was groaning. dont you think youre burning the bridge after crossing it? Feng shengxuan raised an eyebrow. why? am I such a bad person in your heart? youre so evil, okay? Without me, can you get rid of the hypnosis? i spent a herculean effort to help you get rid of the hypnosis. i also supported you and sister yue with both my hands and feet, but how can you do this to me? if you let me work at disheng, how can i take care of brother chiyang? You asked me to work at disheng, where would I find my own time? I didnt ask you to take care of Chi Yang. Chi Yang is injured, so you have to stay at home and accompany him to recuperate. Men were also very fragile, especially when they needed your company when they were injured. however, chi yangs injuries will recover one day, right? Feng shengxuans attitude was very good. His voice was soft and lazy, and it made Nangong Nuannuan feel like dozing off. But you must also want me to spend more time with your sister Yue, right? You also know that Ive been seeking death every day or running madly on the road to death. Yue er doesnt even want to talk to me anymore. Now that Im free from the hypnosis, I have to make up for the time I made Yue er sad with happiness, right? Nangong Nuannuan was about to agree subconsciously, but she suddenly felt that she had almost fallen for his trap. She shut her mouth tightly and was determined not to fall into the trap of that Sly Fox. my Nuannuan is a heartwarming child. You spent so much effort to remove the hypnosis on me. You must have wanted me to be happy, right? nangong nuannuan: Youll be happy if Im happy, right? Nangong Nuannuan: But my happiness now is to pursue Yue er. Let her accept me without any grudges, let me be the person who will accompany her for the rest of her life. Nangong Nuannuan: Although Feng shengxuans words were directed at Nangong Nuan Nuan, his Phoenix eyes, which seemed to be filled with all the peach flowers in the world, were fixed on Baili Yue. Bai Liyue lowered her head and ate her food, but her ears were turning red at a speed visible to the naked eye. she wanted to hide under the table to block someones searchlight-like gaze. Chapter 2855 ? 2855 I was tricked (4) Nuan Nuan, youve been through this. Now, youre married to your brother chiyang. You should know that even if you and Chi Yang are married, youre still the closest people and like to stick together, right? I have the same desire. I hope I can spend more time with Yue er. Nangong Nuannuan-Yingluo suddenly felt that she had gone a little too far. Feng shengxuans serious expression deepened with a smile. besides, Im not only your big brother who grew up with you, Im also your husbands brother. On the basis of our relationship, if you dont let me find happiness, you, Chi Yang and Grandpa will be sad, right? that Yingluo! Nangong Nuannuan couldnt bear to listen to her anymore. She had always been an honest girl, and at that moment, she deeply realized the inconvenience her selfishness had brought to Feng shengxuan and Baili Yue. when brother chiyang recovers, he will go back to flying eagle, and i will come to work at disheng, she said. Feng shengxuan was very happy that he had finally managed to convince Nangong Nuannuan. He wasnt afraid that this girl would quit when the time came. after all, the girl he had raised knew very well that since she had agreed, she would not quit for no reason. i know my nuannuan is the most obedient. Alright, dont flatter me. Wheres sister Yue? Where are you two having a romantic moment now? yue er is taking a bath. ive bought her a house, so she should be living here in the future. Baili Yue,ran ran is taking a shower? How could this person lie without even blinking his eyes? nangong nuannuan: yingluo. arent you progressing a little too fast? What are you thinking? There are two small villas here, one for her and one for me. Were not living under the same roof. baili yue,wheres my face? It turned out that this house was not only hers, but he had also moved his own things here? Alright, alright, alright, whatever you say. I hope you can get sister Yue soon. Yes. Feng shengxuan couldnt hold back the gentle smile on his face. Their eyes were filled with light. After hanging up the phone, Baili Yue asked in confusion, Im clearly eating. Why did you say I was taking a shower? That girl is smart and youre a good person. What if she tells you a fairytale and acts coquettishly with you? my efforts just now might be in vain. baili yue,yingluo, does your father know that youve turned from a wooden club into a demon? After ending the call with Feng shengxuan, Nangong Nuannuan was so magnanimous that she didnt think about how she had been tricked. Brother chiyang was still waiting for her at home for dinner, so she had to go to the hospital again. He was not going to the hospital to see anyone else, but to see the old man of Nanning. Although he had heard that the old man was paralyzed, he deserved it. She hadnt even appeared yet, and the old man was not completely paralyzed. On the way here, the prison guards had already received news that Nangong Nuannuan was coming. Although ning Zhennan had been staying in the hospital, he was still in custody. In other words, the ward he was in was his prison cell. It was said that ning Zhennans desire to live was very strong. He was recovering very well and there was hope for him to slowly get better. They were supposed to move to another hospital, but ning Haoran, the commander of the northeast War Department, was there. At least ning Zhennans medical care was guaranteed. Chapter 2856 ? 2856 Old fool (1) Although ning Haoran had cut off all ties with the ning family and had come back a few days ago to report on his work and accept an investigation, after the investigation, ning Haoran was fine, so he kept his position. However, it would be impossible for him to return to dizhou and the general Administration of warfare. Although ning Haoran had cut off all ties with the ning family, ning Zhennan was still his father. In order not to be criticized, ning Haoran still spent his own money to support ning Zhennan. The prison guard had informed ning Haoran of Nangong Nuannuans arrival. as for elder ning, ning haoran was extremely disappointed, but he had no expectations for him. Therefore, all he had to do was to provide him with the medical treatment he needed for the rest of his life. When he heard that Nangong Nuannuan was going to look for his father, ning Haorans reaction was indifferent. To him, even if elder ning was suddenly killed by Nangong Nuannuan, he was the one who had caused it. He was already so old and clearly had such a rich family background. Even if he did not have an income, the next three generations would not have to worry about food and clothing. he didnt understand why they had to court death. She also didnt understand why such a smart person like the old man would be so stupid to listen to everything ning Wenqi said. Ning Wenqi had been pampered since he was young, and he was extremely possessive. So, even if ning Wenhao had no power with his mother, he would still stomp on ning Wenhao and not let him rise up. Ning Wenhaos reversal was the biggest punishment to him. It was enough to see that ning Wenqis character was ruined. Not only did the head of a first-class wealthy family pay too much attention to an immature and jealous person, but he also tried to hand the entire ning family to him. He could be described as an old fool in three words! So, since he had already done it, he had to bear the consequences. Ning Haoran had nothing to say about the ning familys current situation. When Nangong Nuannuan arrived at the hospital, two police officers were on duty outside. When they saw her, they all greeted her very politely, miss Nangong. Nangong Nuannuans attitude was very good. She greeted them with a smile and said that she had something to say to elder ning in private. The police responded quickly and said that there was a surveillance camera inside. They would turn off the sound of the surveillance camera. After Nangong Nuannuan thanked them, she entered the ward. The ward was fully enclosed and had good sound insulation. There was also a surveillance camera, so even if the sound was turned off, there was still a video, so the police outside were very assured. the moment nangong nuan nuan entered the ward, ning zhennan opened his eyes and turned his head. He had been so anxious that he was about to go crazy. Ning Wen group and all the charity funds had been taken away by ning Haohan, and his Qi was locked up in prison to suffer. They had treated the Nangong family so badly that ning Zhennan didnt even dare to think about what kind of suffering his son would have to go through after he was imprisoned. He had been thinking of ways to draw a clear line between him and ning Wenqi and get him to come out. However, ning Haoran ignored him. although ning haoran came to see him every day these days, he only took a look and left. every time he wanted to write what he wanted to say and beg ning haoran to help ning wenqi, he would always let him rest well and not give him a pen and paper. Hearing the door open, the nurse had just left, so ning Zhennan thought it was ning Haoran. He opened his eyes with hope, only to see a woman who was smiling at him, but her eyes were as cold as ice. Chapter 2857 ? 2857 Specially here to piss people off (2) ning zhennans heart skipped a beat, and he suddenly had a bad feeling. if someone were to ask him who he didnt want to see the most, it would undoubtedly be nangong nuannuan. he had been thinking a lot while he was in bed, and he remembered that ning wenqi had found someone to plant a bomb in nangong jins house. However, there had been no news of the death of the Nangong family during this period of time. Therefore, he knew that Nangong Jin must have been lucky to find the bomb. Seeing Nangong Nuannuans smile now, ning Zhennan felt even more guilty. Because of his guilty conscience, ning Zhennan thought that since he was half-paralyzed and couldnt speak, he could only write with his left hand. So, he turned his face to the other side and closed his eyes, refusing to communicate with Nangong Nuannuan. He was paralyzed and could not speak. It was his right to refuse to communicate! Nangong Nuannuan saw that the old man had turned his face away and even closed his eyes. He was not angry at all. She didnt believe that the old man could continue to pretend to be asleep later. Nangong Nuannuan took out her phone and typed a string of symbols on the keyboard. What no one knew was that the surveillance system had been hacked in just a few seconds. When the police officers outside saw the situation inside, they realized that Nangong Nuannuan had been standing not far away from the entrance with her back facing the camera. She was probably talking to someone. Ning Zhennan didnt want to listen to her, so he turned his head inside. However, the reality was that Nangong Nuannuan had taken out her laptop. he said in a good mood,i know youre old and blind, so i sent the video to your laptop. Dont you want to know anything about your youngest son? hearing the words youngest son, elder nings body trembled. he turned around and glared at nangong nuannuan, trying to use his intimidating gaze to shatter her smug look. However, Yingluo Was that even possible? nangong nuannuan looked at his angry face and not only did she not feel any pressure, but she also smiled happily. i knew you would turn around, elder ning. After all, he was about to be buried, so why did he still do so much? It was all for the sake of his children and grandchildren. Am I right? Elder ning suddenly opened his mouth and began to shout, trying to call the police in. This way, the police would be able to see the video that Nangong Nuannuan was about to play. If it was a video of his son being abused, once it was seen by the police, at least ning Wenqi would not have to suffer so much in prison. At least, Nangong Nuannuan would be able to restrain herself a little after being controlled. However, ning Zhennan shouted for a long time, but he did not see the police come in. He began to struggle madly on the bed, trying to let the police see his struggle. When he was tired of struggling and stopped, he panted heavily and looked like he could barely breathe. Nangong Nuannuan then said naughtily, Oh, I forgot to tell you that Ive already hacked this video. They wont be able to see it. And the sound insulation is very good here, and its two rooms, so its awkward. looking at nangong nuannuans cheeky smile and shrugging, elder ning almost choked and passed out in anger. Alright, you dont have the strength to struggle now, do you? If you dont have the strength, come and enjoy the video. in the video, ning wenqi was brought up. although his face wasnt covered, his face was full of beard, his haggardness, and the way he limped when he walked, ning zhennan knew that he was in a bad mood. Chapter 2858 ? 2858 Shocked (3) his son had suffered. he had suffered a lot. Immediately after, the scene rewound and showed ning Wenqi being surrounded and beaten up. He was even stabbed in the back with chopsticks. ning zhennans face turned from red to purple in anger. His left hand was clenched into a fist, but his right hand was twisted and trembling. He couldnt even clench his fists. Seeing the various videos of ning Wenqi being abused, ning Zhennan was so angry that he was about to spit out a mouthful of blood. The angrier ning Zhennan was, the happier Nangong Nuannuan was. To put it bluntly, she was here for revenge. Of course, revenge would be as infuriating as it could be. Even though the ning family had collapsed, that did not erase the hatred in Nangong Nuannuans heart. she could only vent her hatred by torturing him to death. how is it? i have a few videos like this, and ill have more in the future. Im the one who arranged all these people. I can arrange for more types of people to share a room with him in the future. How about I come visit you every month, elder ning? Ning Zhennan looked at Nangong Nuannuan in disbelief. He had not expected that a woman who looked like she was smiling like a flower would be so cruel. However, his reputation had also been ruined. Now, not only was he in prison, but he could not even protect himself. In the past, he had no idea how to deal with Nangong Nuannuan, and now, he had no idea what to do. No one handed ning Zhennan a pen and paper. Ning Zhennan could only put his left hand to his mouth, then open his crooked mouth, bite his finger hard, and then write in blood on the bed sheet- [ its not him! ] nangong nuannuan took a long time to recognize him. Not him? not ning wenqi? Hehe, who else could it be but ning Wenqi? Could it be ning Haohan? Ning Zhennan wanted to nod, but he found that he couldnt control his head. He could only turn his eyes to show that he was ning Haohan. After knowing that ning Haohan had moved all his property away and hurt ning Wenqi, old man ning had used him as a shield. Oh, its ning Haohan. nangong nuannuan had an expression of sudden realization. Ning Zhennan quickly turned his eyes again. Why dont you watch the rest of the video? Nangong Nuan asked with a warm smile. Without giving ning Zhennan a chance to say no, Nangong Nuannuan played the video. After being beaten up, ning Wenqi was brought to the meeting room, followed by his conversation with ning Haohan today. The more elder ning looked, the more shocked he was. In order to win back the game, ning Haoran had been looking for ning Haohan. After all, even if the charity funds were recovered, the ningwen group still had a lot of liquid capital. They also knew that the Nangong family had retrieved the donation amount. If the Nangong family could retrieve the donation amount, they would definitely be able to help the ning family retrieve the Ning Wen groups liquid assets. However, ning Haoran did not dare to go to Nangong Nuannuan. He had gone to see ning Wenhao several times, but ning Wenhao had ignored him. After all, everyone in the ning family had been bad to ning Wenhao, including ning Haoran. Ning Wenhao and ning Haoran kept in touch after that because ning Wenhao didnt think ning Haoran was that stupid. Ning Haoran was the only person in the entire ning family that he was willing to talk to. However, now that things had come to this, ning Wenhao had completely cut ties with the nings. If ning Haohan came to him again, and it was because of the money of the Ning Wen group, how could he care? This was also something that the ning family was very depressed about. Chapter 2859 ? 2859 The thing I hate most (4) The hacker, kamu, had already died at the hands of ning Haohan. The nings could no longer find any hackers to help them find the money. Ning Haoran had no other choice but to ask ning Wenhao for help. To ning Zhennans surprise, ning Haohan, who had absconded with the donation, had been arrested in France. More importantly, mustas Lieutenant General from France had called Nangong Nuannuan boss! This boss directly broke ning Zhennans heart. she watched as her two sons knelt before nangong nuannuan. the brothers not only bit at each other, but they also put in a lot of good words for nangong nuannuan. More importantly, ning Haoran had said that he had given Nangong Nuannuan all the money of the ningwen Corporation, as well as the two billion Yuan that he had saved. hearing this, elder nings blood was boiling, but he just couldnt spit out the blood. After watching the video, Nangong Nuannuan walked to ning Zhennans side and saw that not only his face, but even his neck had turned purple from anger. He slowly took out three thin and long silver needles from his bracelet. Looking at the three needles, ning Zhennan was so scared that his body could not help but tremble. elder ning, why do you think zhenzhen didnt want to be the good old master of the ning family? you didnt know how to manage the good ning family. you didnt let your good children and grandchildren learn to be independent and self-reliant. instead, they always like to do things that cant be shown in public? Nangong Nuannuans voice was very gloomy at the moment. It was so gloomy that it was terrifying. Do you know that I hate people who try to kill me or my family and friends the most? I wont let such a person live overseas. My Emperor armor is so big, do you think I got it by acting cute? Ning Zhennan, you have underestimated me and overestimated your ning family. In my eyes, your ning family is just like an ant. If I like you, you can continue to live. If I dont like you, you can live worse than pigs. After saying that, Nangong Nuannuan immediately took out three silver needles and quickly and accurately pierced them into the nerve center of ning Zhennans head. A huge pain spread through his body. Ning zhenhan was also a person who had been shot before, but he felt that a gunshot wound was nothing compared to this pain. The key was that he wanted to shout out, but he realized that he couldnt even make a sound. He even wanted to make himself faint, but every time he thought he was going to faint, he would be woken up by the sharp pain. Just like that, ning Zhennan suffered for a full five minutes. When Nangong Nuannuan pulled out the needle, the pain suddenly disappeared. he could still feel the extreme pain in his body, but not long after the silver needles were pulled out, ning zhennan felt his body become numb. He opened his eyes in horror and wanted to make a sound, but he found that he couldnt make a sound when he opened his mouth. She could only make an ah sound in less than half a second clumsily, and even this ah sound was not accurate. he looked at nangong nuannuan in shock and wanted to ask her what she had done to him. However, he had no other choice. then ning zhennan thought of writing it by hand. He subconsciously wanted to raise his left hand, but what made him even more horrified was that his left hand was actually trembling non-stop, and the extent of the trembling was particularly large. Chapter 2860 ? 2860 too regretful (1) with such a trembling method, he couldnt even put his hand in his mouth, let alone write. Ning Zhennan looked at Nangong Nuannuan in fear, his eyes filled with anger and doubt. however, nangong nuannuan took her time to store the needles into her bracelet to disinfect them. He smiled at ning Zhennan and said,old master ning, Did you know? Originally, I wouldnt have put too much pressure on the ning family for ning Wenhaos sake. However, your ning family has repeatedly put a basin of sh * t on my head. Although Kaminos laws make it impossible for me to kill you and your family, you have to believe that if I want you to die, its very easy. right now, your central nervous system can only control your thoughts, but it can no longer control your five senses and four limbs. Its just like your son. Hes clearly still alive, but the rest of his life will be like a maggot, living in the darkest and stinky place. From now on, she would be accompanied by pain. Youll die in a few years, but your youngest son is only in his 20s! he still had a few decades to go. He couldve gained a firm foothold in the military campaign Department under your guidance. That way, even if you die, ning Haohan will still have to rely on him for the development of the Ning Wen group. But you? But you pushed him into the abyss and destroyed his bright future. When you go to hell a year or two later, you should hate yourself very much, right? Why did you all come to provoke me at that time? But youve really pissed me off, and youre making me very angry! So, whether its you, your two sons, or your daughter-in-law whos pretending to be a sheep, Ill make them die a terrible death. if you hadnt offended the nangong family and had a stroke, i could have cured you with just one word from ning wenhao. But now, youve provoked me, provoked the Nangong family, and even tried to allow your son to kill my brother. Then, Ill make you live in anger, worry, and regret for the rest of your life. The three needles just now completely broke your nerves. Right now, your central nervous system can only control your thoughts, but it can no longer control your five senses and four limbs. Its just like your son. Hes clearly still alive, but the rest of his life will be like a maggot, living in the darkest and stinky place. From now on, she would be accompanied by pain. youll die in a few years, but your youngest son is only in his 20s! he still had a few decades to go. he couldve gained a firm foothold in the military campaign department under your guidance. that way, even if you die, ning haohan will still have to rely on him for the development of the ning wen group. But you? But you pushed him into the abyss and destroyed his bright future. When you go to hell a year or two later, you should hate yourself very much, right? Why did you all come to provoke me at that time? No one can live well after provoking me. No one in the world can do it! Do you understand? Ning Zhennans tears were flowing madly. He regretted it! He was so regretful! He had regretted it when the Nangong family turned the tables. But now, he regretted it to an indescribable extent. If he had known that Nangong Nuannuan was such a demon, he would have stayed far away from her. He would never provoke her and drag the ning family down and kill them. his eyes were filled with sorrow, and he hoped that nangong nuannuan would forgive him for ning wenhaos sake. However, on one hand, Nangong Nuannuan couldnt understand it. On the other hand, she wouldnt give her face. look at you. you gave up the ningwen group and went to touch our charity fund. in the end, not only did you not get the charity fund, but your reputation and the nings are ruined. even the ningwen groups money went into my pocket. even ning haohans money went to me. You let me pick up a Corporation to play with for nothing. in fact, im more inclined to start my own business. after all, i dont care about your group at all. its completely useless to me. But seeing how youve all kneeled and begged me, I can only reluctantly accept it. Nangong Nuannuan kept her laptop in her bag and said to ning Zhennan, Thats right, Im here today to piss you off. Chapter 2861 ? 2861 Youre finally satisfied? 2 But Im still angry, so you can just wait. Maybe in a few days, when Im in a bad mood, Ill come to you with the video. Alright, Ill be leaving now. Elder ning, please rest well and take care of your health! After she finished speaking, Nangong Nuannuan even extended a finger and made a bye-bye gesture to ning Zhennan. Ning Zhennan was so angry that he rolled his eyes but couldnt speak. before she left, nangong nuannuan restored the monitor and left. Miss Nangong, youre leaving already? yes, i am. youve worked hard. Its not hard, not hard! the two police officers immediately waved their hands. After Nangong Nuannuan left, the two police officers went in to take a look at elder ning. Seeing that he was so angry that tears were streaming down his face, but he didnt seem to have much of an expression on his face, the two of them went out again and continued to stand guard. When ning Haoran came to the hospital for a routine visit, elder ning could no longer open his mouth. He could not even make a sound. he could no longer write with his left hand, and he could not even control his gaze. ning haoran knew that this must have something to do with nangong nuannuan, but so what? he had specifically checked the surveillance footage. in the footage, nangong nuannuan had been talking to him with her back facing the surveillance camera ever since she had entered the room. at first, he had opened his eyes to take a look when nangong nuannuan had entered the room. however, he had closed his eyes and turned his head away after that. Nangong Nuannuan stood there without touching him or harming him. Even if he said anything malicious, he brought it upon himself. master, what should we do about the old master? The ning familys butler asked. Now that the ning family had collapsed, ning Haohans family had disappeared, and ning Wenqi had been arrested, only the young masters family was left. Ning Haohan walked up to the old man and looked into his cloudy and unfocused eyes. Im just here to take a look. Ive finished my report to the battle Bureau and will be going back tomorrow. Since everything here has been taken over by the judicial Department, you dont have to worry about the nurses. The steward will come to see what you need when he has visiting hours. As for me, you know, Im so busy in the combat Services Department and Im not in dizhou province, Im afraid that I can only come back once or twice a year. I dont know if you can still understand what Im saying, but it doesnt matter. Ive helped you to check on ning Wenqis side. Nangong Nuannuan also came to visit you just now. Im sure you already know that hes from the combat Department, but hes actually involved with the DL members. in addition to the ning familys matter, the death sentence would not be given, but life imprisonment was inevitable. ive also asked xiao yushan for you. shes an accomplice, so she should have been here for more than 20 years. thus, he might not be able to see them in his lifetime. Finally, ning Haohan. He would never come back with the money. You should just give up. what else can we do? Whatever cause was planted, the result would be the same. If they wanted to court death, then they could only accept the consequences. nangong nuannuan is already very kind to him. do you want me to go to his house and ask? Yes. The Butler nodded. Ning Haohan walked up to the old man and looked into his cloudy and unfocused eyes. Im just here to take a look. Ive finished my report to the battle Bureau and will be going back tomorrow. Since everything here has been taken over by the judicial Department, you dont have to worry about the nurses. the steward will come to see what you need when he has visiting hours. as for me, you know, im so busy in the combat services department and im not in dizhou province, im afraid that i can only come back once or twice a year. I dont know if you can still understand what Im saying, but it doesnt matter. Ive helped you to check on ning Wenqis side. Nangong Nuannuan also came to visit you just now. Im sure you already know that hes from the combat Department, but hes actually involved with the DL members. in addition to the ning familys matter, the death sentence would not be given, but life imprisonment was inevitable. Ive also asked Xiao Yushan for you. Shes an accomplice, so she should have been here for more than 20 years. thus, he might not be able to see them in his lifetime. Finally, ning Haohan. He would never come back with the money. You should just give up. are you finally satisfied with what youve done to the ning family? elder ning looked at ning haoran and realized that his eldest sons eyes were filled with coldness and indifference. he didnt even bat an eye at his fathers death. Chapter 2862 ? 2862 Wifes support (3) Not only that, but he also kept cursing him. She said some unpleasant words to make him sad. Elder ning wanted to lose his temper, but ning Haoran couldnt tell at all. But even if youre not satisfied, theres nothing you can do now. If you cant even give me a look, you can forget about saving ning Wenqi and Xiao Yushan. If you knew this would happen, why did you do it? Ning Haoran put on his hat and left without looking back. ning zhennan wanted to see the hierarch ning haoran, but he couldnt make a sound. He gathered all his willpower and finally let out a short ang. Listening to the syllables coming out of his mouth, ning Zhennan lay on the bed dejectedly, looking at the bright ceiling. Soon, even the bright ceiling dimmed. Because ning Haoran had left, no one would come to see him again. At night, the two police officers would sleep outside, so they would usually turn off the lights in his room. There was only a faint light, which was convenient for them to check at night. however, they had been on night patrol before. after knowing that no one would watch him, they went to sleep at night. there was no light, no windows, only a closed door and cold equipment in the room. Ning Zhennan suddenly felt lonely. on the surface, he had three sons, but in reality, he had four. however, the eldest son had left, the second son had died, the third son was locked up in mustas french prison, and the fourth son was locked up in the imperial capital. His grandsons had left with his sons, and the only one left was ning Wenhao. He might not come to see him again in this life. He would spend the rest of his life in regret, day after day. If he could live his life again, he would rather die than let such a terrible thing happen again. he was startled. Wrong! When Nangong Nuannuan returned home, everyone was waiting for her for dinner. When she saw Chi Yang, Nangong Nuannuan jumped over to him like a little rabbit. Big brother chiyang, who got you down? he walked down on his own! I already told him not to move on his own and to wait for you to come back, but he just didnt listen. I cant help but move on my own! grandpa chi was so angry that he blew his beard and glared at him. grandpa nangong, on the other hand, was laughing, but he still stood on his good friends side and said,Nuan Nuan, you have to discipline Chi Yang. Other than you, he doesnt listen to anyone else now, and hes very stubborn. As soon as grandfather Nangong finished speaking, the brothers of the Nangong family started to nod their heads. in any case, these brothers were quite strange. they treated mu chenxiang, their sister-in-law, very well, but they still treated brother chiyang like a pig trotter even though they were already married. Chi Yang looked at Nuan Nuan, his expression calm. However, only Nuan Nuan could tell that her brother Chi Yang was feeling extremely aggrieved and was hoping that he would back him up. Nangong Nuannuan walked to Chi Yangs side and examined his body from head to toe. After confirming that he was fine, she finally relaxed. she was also very surprised at brother chiyangs recovery speed. it was more than twice as fast as she had expected. According to big brother chiyangs current recovery speed, it really wouldnt matter if he went down for a walk now. therefore, nangong nuannuan held chi yangs hand and looked at the whole familys searchlight-like eyes. she said without giving everyone any face- Chapter 2863 ? 2863 Still different (4) Actually, at home, its also good for brother chiyangs recovery if he occasionally wants to get off the bed and walk by himself. Of course, you cant walk too much. You have to come down and walk occasionally. After Chi Yang heard his wifes words, his entire heart melted. Not only had the ice and snow melted, but everyone could also see flowers blooming on his face. yes, my wife! Tsk tsk tsk tsk tsk tsk The whole family was really starting to dislike this young couple. They didnt know who it was that had repeatedly told them to look after her brother chiyang when they left the house. They must not let him get out of bed and walk, and they must take good care of him. She only left after everyone agreed. now that she saw chi yang being wronged, she stood on chi yangs side without any principles or position. Everyone was so jealous! Seeing the interaction between the family, Cang LAN star and Cang mingya couldnt help but laugh. In the past, whenever Nangong Nuannuan or the Nangong family was mentioned, she would always feel that she was out of reach. After all, such a person was not someone they could come into contact with. however, after being in contact with them for a period of time, cang mingya and the mother and daughter of planet cang lan were very envious of the happy family atmosphere of the nangong family. During this period, Nangong Nuannuan told everyone that Feng shengxuan, that blockhead, had finally come to his senses after the hypnosis was lifted. He had gone to buy a house for Baili Yue, so he wouldnt be back for dinner or to stay there tonight. When old master Chi and second uncle heard this, they were overjoyed. after all, it wasnt the first time that feng shengxuan had been so stupid. everyone was glad that he was able to catch up to them now. suddenly, the phone of canglan star rang. he took out the phone and looked at the caller id. canglan star stood up from the sofa and went outside to answer the call. when nangong zheng, who was sitting not too far away from her, saw her actions, he suddenly felt a little upset. His younger brother was so handsome and he was already 18 years old. He should be at the age where he could get a girlfriend, right? although the cang family couldnt be compared to the nangong family, mingya group was still a well-known management company and had produced many artists over the years. And as the host, canglan star would definitely be very popular, right? Look at his Nuannuan, she was already married at 18. This kid is going to call a girl at this time, is he? when he thought of this, nangong zheng felt a little uncomfortable. The people in the room continued to chat happily, but Nangong Nuannuan realized that her fourth brother was clearly a little distracted. Not long after, she came back from Cang LAN star. Originally, she brought Cang mingya to the Nangong family for acupuncture and to have dinner. However, there was no other way now. uncle, i have something to do and need to leave first. i wont be bringing my mother with me. shes hanhan. Dont worry, the family will take good care of aunt Cang. canglan star revealed a bright, handsome, and exquisite smile to nangong zheng. his milk-like face was full of collagen. Thank you, uncle. She then looked at Nangong Nuannuan, but before she could say anything, Nangong Nuannuan said, Dont worry, Ill perform acupuncture on aunty Cang. Thank you, he said. canglan star quickly bowed to nangong nuannuan and thanked her. Nangong Zheng felt a little relieved as he looked on. After all, Cang LAN star did not bow when they thanked him. Today is the 5th. Its my idols birthday. I wish him good things come in pairs! The first 22 floors are the winning floors, and this is effective for executors and above. I cant leave any comments in the comment area these few days, so after its restored, the babies can just come back and build new buildings.) Chapter 2864 ? 2864 identity on cang lan star (1) youre in such a hurry, is there anything i can help you with? im fine, im fine! &Nbsp; Cang LAN star quickly waved his hand: my friend has something I need to rush over to. I can handle it. nangong zheng really wanted to know what had happened to cang lan star, but since she didnt want to say it, he couldnt ask. In the end, he could only say,alright, drive safe. If you need any help, just let me know. Okay, I got it. Thank you, uncle. why are you being so polite with me? Cang LAN star left, bringing with it the memories of Nangong Zheng and Cang mingya. Cang mingya had always known that her daughter was up to something outside, and it didnt seem to be a small one. He would be lying if he said he wasnt worried when he saw her rushing out like this. However, Cang mingya trusted her daughter. she believed that her daughter was a very capable person. otherwise, mingya international wouldnt have been able to develop so well in the past few years. It was impossible for outsiders to always lend a helping hand when mingya international was in trouble. not long after nangong zheng left cang lan star, he said that he was going out to make a phone call. after that, it was nangong nuannuan, the other brothers of the nangong family, and his second aunt who kept him company and chatted with him. everyone was happy and harmonious, and it didnt make cang mingya feel uncomfortable at all. instead, it made her feel that everyone in the family treated her as one of their own. Cang mingya was a little embarrassed. When she saw her second aunt going into the kitchen to help, she also stood up and said that she wanted to help her. Surprisingly, her second aunt did not stop her at all. They walked in hand in hand like sisters. Nangong Zheng always felt that planet Cang LAN had met with some trouble. Although he didnt want to do this, he still got his men to monitor the license plates on planet Cang LAN. It wasnt because he was a stalker. After all, he had been with his brother for so long, but he had never had anyone follow him. However, this time, after Nangong Zheng went out to take a call on Cang LAN star, he felt a little uneasy, which was why he had someone monitor him. It was fine as long as she was fine. If something happened, he could at least help him immediately. After all, he was her brother, so she had to dote on him. After Cang LAN star drove the car out, he immediately made a phone call. Hello, Sister Xing. i called guo song three minutes ago. His 20 men would arrive in 10 minutes. Ive already sent people to the headquarters to protect big brother and to surround su Zhi. You guys hold on. Yes, sister Xing. Hows big brothers condition? The doctor will be here in five minutes. Yangs wound is temporarily stabilized with bandages, but its still bleeding. Ive asked the doctor to bring enough blood, dont worry, sister Xing. Cang LAN star was silent for a moment before saying,did you put it on speaker?. No, I didnt, Cang LAN star then said,theres a ghost on the inside, do you and fan Dong have a way to secretly take big brother away?. The other side was silent for a moment. Im afraid not. before guo song gets here, neither you nor fan dong are allowed to leave the boss, do you understand? Got it, star mayfly! Bang Bang Bang Bang! canglan star was still on the phone with yang shuo. after she gave her instructions, yang shuo was about to respond when canglan star heard gunshots coming from outside. Yang Shuo only said f * ck and then went silent. however, he didnt hang up. The phone should be in the bag, so canglan star could hear a softer but clearer voice. Chapter 2865 ? 2865 Trouble (2) we have a traitor here. this warehouse is a secret warehouse used to store weapons. theres no way su zhi would know about it. Cang LAN star heard a very familiar voice. From the voice, they could tell that it was Fang Qiu. little four, go get the car. Well meet at parking lot C5 in three minutes. Fang Qiu ordered. Yes. Wait, Another voice called Fang Sheng said, at least we still have this many people. Even if su Zhis men come, we can still hold them off for a while. If we leave, we wont have enough backup and boss will be in even more danger. But if we dont leave, itll be a dead end behind this abandoned factory. Who knows what su Zhis men will do? tu Yi said. For a time, his subordinates were in a heated argument. The boss is still here, what are you guys fighting for? Fan Dong of the Heng and Ha generals couldnt help but speak up. If Nangong Nuannuan was here, she would have realized that this fan Dong was the same honest child who had helped Xu Feiyang when she had just been reborn. However, he had suddenly been asked, how does our boss go to the toilet? The boss he was talking about was Xu Feiyang. There was a gunshot wound on Xu Feiyangs waist. Although the wound had been wrapped in bandages in time, because the bullet had not been taken out and the wound had not been stitched up, the wound was still bleeding at the moment. his black shirt was also soaked. His face was a little pale, and his lips were even paler. It could be seen that he had been shot for some time. Seeing that his brothers were all looking at him, Xu Feiyang finally made a decision.stay here and dont go anywhere. Seeing that he was not leaving, Fang Qiu sighed and said to a few higher-ups in battle leopard, this is the WQ library. Since youre not leaving, lets go and choose wq. Everyones eyes lit up. Even Yang Shuo, who was on the phone with canglan star just now and could still hear the conversation with his Bluetooth headset, couldnt help but have his eyes light up. Xiaofang, youre really good! Last time, I heard that you had a batch of goods and wanted to take one from you. What did you say? fang qiu looked at yang shuo coldly, this belongs to zhan bao. without bosss permission, no one is allowed to take it. Alright, alright, alright, alright! Yang Shuo didnt want to argue with this cold-faced block of wood. He chuckled and said, as long as we have the weapon now, its fine. fang qiu ignored yang shuos silly smile and walked to a computer. after entering a series of code instructions, a wall behind xu feiyang suddenly opened. although the wall looked like it was made of cement and steel, it was actually made of a special material. The wall was more than 20 centimeters thick. This showed how good the shielding effect was. even professional detection equipment would not be able to detect it without professional instructions to open the door. After the door was opened, the entire wall behind him was filled with all kinds of new models. There were also some less important things that were casually thrown on the ground. even the bosses of battle leopard couldnt help but be stunned when they saw so many good things. they ran to pick out the new items on the wall. the things inside are full, right? Fang Sheng could not help but ask. Fang Qiu gave him a look that said he didnt want to respond. All the guns here were brand new and had not been used at all. Therefore, Fang Qiu didnt want to answer anything he could. Chapter 2866 ? 2866 I believe in him (3) we have a traitor here. this warehouse is a secret warehouse used to store weapons. theres no way su zhi would know about it. Cang LAN star heard a very familiar voice. From the voice, they could tell that it was Fang Qiu. little four, go get the car. well meet at parking lot C5 in three minutes. Fang Qiu ordered. Yes. wait, Another voice called Fang Sheng said, at least we still have this many people. Even if su Zhis men come, we can still hold them off for a while. If we leave, we wont have enough backup and boss will be in even more danger. But if we dont leave, itll be a dead end behind this abandoned factory. Who knows what su Zhis men will do? tu Yi said. For a time, his subordinates were in a heated argument. The boss is still here, what are you guys fighting for? Fan Dong of the Heng and Ha generals couldnt help but speak up. if nangong nuannuan was here, she would have realized that this fan dong was the same honest child who had helped xu feiyang when she had just been reborn. however, he had suddenly been asked, how does our boss go to the toilet? the boss he was talking about was xu feiyang. there was a gunshot wound on xu feiyangs waist. although the wound had been wrapped in bandages in time, because the bullet had not been taken out and the wound had not been stitched up, the wound was still bleeding at the moment. His black shirt was also soaked. His face was a little pale, and his lips were even paler. It could be seen that he had been shot for some time. Seeing that his brothers were all looking at him, Xu Feiyang finally made a decision.stay here and dont go anywhere. seeing that he was not leaving, fang qiu sighed and said to a few higher-ups in battle leopard, this is the wq library. since youre not leaving, lets go and choose wq. Everyones eyes lit up. Even Yang Shuo, who was on the phone with canglan star just now and could still hear the conversation with his Bluetooth headset, couldnt help but have his eyes light up. Xiaofang, youre really good! Last time, I heard that you had a batch of goods and wanted to take one from you. What did you say? Fang Qiu looked at Yang Shuo coldly, This belongs to Zhan Bao. Without bosss permission, no one is allowed to take it. alright, alright, alright, alright! Yang Shuo didnt want to argue with this cold-faced block of wood. He chuckled and said, As long as we have the weapon now, its fine. Fang Qiu ignored Yang Shuos silly smile and walked to a computer. After entering a series of code instructions, a wall behind Xu Feiyang suddenly opened. Although the wall looked like it was made of cement and steel, it was actually made of a special material. The wall was more than 20 centimeters thick. This showed how good the shielding effect was. Even professional detection equipment would not be able to detect it without professional instructions to open the door. after the door was opened, the entire wall behind him was filled with all kinds of new models. There were also some less important things that were casually thrown on the ground. even the bosses of battle leopard couldnt help but be stunned when they saw so many good things. they ran to pick out the new items on the wall. The things inside are full, right? fang sheng could not help but ask. Fang Qiu gave him a look that said he didnt want to respond. all the guns here were brand new and had not been used at all. Therefore, Fang Qiu didnt want to answer anything he could. Yang Shuo also helped Xu Feiyang to pick out the things that were suitable for him. Boss, what do you think of this submachine gun? On the other side, fan Dong picked up a submachine gun and turned around to point it at Xu Feiyang. The moment the submachine gun was aimed at Xu Feiyang, other than Yang Shuo, who had been supporting Xu Feiyang and had not had time to pick a gun, Fang Qiu, Fang Sheng, and tu Yi all pointed their guns at fan Dong. why? Fan Dongs eyes widened and he roared in displeasure, i just want to show boss this gun. do you think its necessary to point the gun at boss? fang qiu, who spoke the least, had no intention of putting down the gun in his hand. the other two were also looking at fan dong with vigilance. fan Dong, dont blame us. Its a critical time right now, so dont take out your gun for now. Tu Yi also said. Fan Dong was going crazy. damn it, ive followed boss everywhere. even if im going to jail, ill still follow boss. now youre suspecting me? Fan Dong was an impetuous person. Among the few of them, his skills could be said to be on par with the most powerful star, Cang LAN. However, he was not good at strategy. therefore, under normal circumstances, fan dongs job was to protect xu feiyang. Now that tu Yi had provoked him, he immediately pointed his gun at tu Yi, you want me to put down my gun so badly. Is it because Im the strongest and you have some ulterior motive? Seeing that the three of them were about to fight, Xu Feiyang slowly opened his mouth. alright, were all brothers, i trust all of you. put down your gun. Boss! Tu Yi looked at Xu Feiyang angrily, his face full of worry. What, youre not listening to me anymore? Xu Feiyangs words were still light, but they were full of deterrence. I believe in fan Dong. I also hope that you will believe in him. xu feiyang said something that his subordinates did not dare to refute. Yang Shuo didnt say anything from the beginning to the end. He just stood quietly beside Xu Feiyang with a Bluetooth headset in his ear. on the other side of the phone, canglan star was speeding through the congested roads of dizhou at an extremely high speed. Along the way, he was fined countless times. when nangong zheng found out about this news, he immediately ordered his bodyguards to head in the direction of cang lan star. At the same time, he gave Nangong li a call. As a civil official of the combat Services Department, Nangong li had previously held a position in the police department of dizhou. Because he didnt know what would happen, Nangong Zheng didnt want to blow up the matter, so he could only ask his second brother for help. Nangong li was downstairs, sitting beside Chi Yang and chatting with him. Although he still despised this pig, it was only because this pig had stolen away his good cabbage. However, he still admired this pigs brain and planning. He had always thought that Chi Yangs achievements today were because he had a different martial strength from others. However, after getting along with him, he realized that Chi Yang was not only better than others in martial strength, but he was also one of the best in strategy. the more he removed it, the more he discovered this person who could achieve great things. Suddenly, Nangong Lis phone rang. When he looked at the caller ID, he saw that it was Nangong Zheng. because of chi yangs injuries, his entire body was leaning against the back of the sofa, while nangong li was sitting up straight out of habit. Therefore, he didnt have to be deliberate. Because he was chatting with Nangong li, the moment he picked up the phone, Chi Yang saw the caller ID. (Another two-in-one chapter. My heart is tired! Chapter 2867 ? 2867 Chapter 2877-cheating (4) Nangong li stood up to answer the phone. Chi Yang also looked at Nangong Nuannuan and said,Nuannuan, I want to go to the toilet. As a patient, Chi Yang really liked the days when he had his wife to accompany him when he went to the toilet. When Nangong Nuannuan heard this, she immediately stood up, helped him up, and accompanied him to the toilet. After coming out of the toilet, Nangong Nuannuan returned to her room and came back down with a notebook. he opened his laptop and fiddled with it. the license plate of canglan star appeared on the screen. Nangong Nuannuan gave her future sister-in-law a thumbs-up as she watched her overtake the cars one after another and even drive in the opposite direction of the single lane. Even though she didnt want to do this, Nangong Nuannuan still hacked the phone for her future sister-in-law. After hacking in, he heard the dispute over Yang Shuos side. due to her photographic memory, nangong nuannuan was able to recognize fan dongs voice with just one sentence. From this, he could also guess who the boss fan Dong was talking about was. Very quickly, Nangong Nuannuan sent a message to Xu Feiyang. Xu Feiyang felt the phone in his pocket vibrating. At this time, other than those on canglan star, everyone who knew his private phone number was in this room. He knew that canglan star was on the phone with Yang Shuo. He looked at the people in the room hesitantly before taking out his phone. After seeing the message on the phone, Xu Feiyang was surprised for a moment. his eyes were filled with joy. Although this girl was already taken before he entered her circle, the first time he saw her, she had left a deep impression on his heart. Back in Haizhou, if it wasnt for her, he would have been seriously injured, if not dead. Not many of his brothers would be able to come out alive. Not only had she saved his life, but she had also saved his brothers life. After reading the message, Xu Feiyang kept replying. And it was a text message. His subordinates were a little dumbfounded. Seeing that the people outside were about to break in, they only had a few people here, and their boss was still leisurely replying to messages? After replying to the text message, Xu Feiyang instructed Yang Shuo, find me a lighter one. Yes. Yang Shuo took a 16-round pistol from the wall for him. lets go, he said. they left through this door. Xu Feiyang, who had originally planned to stay inside and deal with all changes without changing, pointed to a door for his subordinate. Everyone rushed over to open the door at once. After checking the situation outside the door and making sure that no one was there, Yang Shuo helped Xu Feiyang and followed everyone out. To the right. at a turn, tu yi was about to turn left, but xu feiyang ordered him to turn right. Everyone looked at Xu Feiyang. However, in Zhan Bao, Xu Feiyang had the final say. Thus, tu Yi immediately changed direction and followed Xu Feiyang to the right. During this period, Nangong Nuannuan led Xu Feiyang and his men around. She told Xu Feiyangs subordinates that they had no idea what their boss was doing, but Xu Feiyang was very familiar with this kind of operation. now, everyone knew that there was someone internally who wanted to get rid of the xu family and su zhi. even the core personnel that xu feiyang trusted had a problem. the fact that su zhis men were able to come here so quickly must have been because of the disclosure by their internal staff. Chapter 2868 ? 2868 Probing (1) At this moment, in order to prove that he was definitely not a traitor, even if he had doubts in his heart, he would definitely not voice out his doubts. Everyone protected Xu Feiyang in the middle and opened up a path for him according to his instructions. This place was originally a large factory. After the factory closed down, it was bought by Zhan Bao to store some things. After all, there were many storage units and machines here. it was also a good place to hide. xu feiyang looked at tu yi and made a hand gesture. This was their special gesture, which meant that there were three people in the southeast. After tu Yi received Xu Feiyangs message, he rushed forward without a second thought. dont make any noise. Xu Feiyang instructed. tu yi suddenly rushed out from a transfer point and met the three of them. because xu feiyangs request was to not make a sound, the moment he rushed out, tu yis knife fell and he killed two people with one knife. by the time the other one reacted, tu yi was already facing him. One against one. After all, one was Zhan Baos top level, while the other was just Zhan Baos minion. The difference in strength was so great that it only took one move to see who was stronger. in less than a minute, the three of them were all lying on the ground without even being able to make a sound. The moment the three of them fell to the ground, Fang Qiu and Fang Sheng immediately dragged them in. Tu Yi had also dragged someone in. It just so happened that there were old machines everywhere, so he threw them directly into the machine. although there were no roads behind the factory, there was water. As long as they climbed over a wall, there would be a River behind them. However, the river water was fast. Under normal circumstances, no one would think of jumping into the river unless it was a life and death situation. Therefore, only a portion of su Zhis men chased after them, while most of them searched the factory. After throwing the man into the machine, everyone continued to follow Xu Feiyangs instructions. In fact, when they killed the first three people, they already knew that Xu Feiyang had foreign aid, and that foreign aid was quite powerful. He could point him in the right direction and let him know the enemys position and distribution. Therefore, everyone was in a relaxed state of preparation for battle. Only Yang Shuo and fan Dong could feel that Xu Feiyangs body was getting heavier and heavier because they were supporting him. This could only mean that Xu Feiyangs physical condition was getting worse and worse. With Nangong Nuannuans guidance, they quietly killed two more waves of enemies. When they encountered the third wave of enemies, it was Fang Sheng. Because his gun had a silencer, after taking care of two, he directly opened his mouth to shoot the third one. the moment fang sheng opened his mouth (voice), a change occurred. This was because the purple dan (sound) that shot out of his chest (sound) was actually hollow. The moment the PU sound was heard, Fang Sheng had already reacted. After all, he was also a person who spoke often. He knew very well what it felt like to have purple but no purple, or to put it another way, to have a real purple but and a fake purple but. Therefore, the moment the fake purple was thrown, before the other party could react, he had already reacted. Xu Feiyang also reacted at the same time as him. Even though his body was completely leaning on Yang Shuo, he still reacted at the first moment and leaped to the side because of Nangong Nuannuans reminder. With a loud bang, Fang Qiu, who had been standing in front of Xu Feiyang to the right, raised his left hand and punched Xu Feiyangs heart before Yang Shuo and fan Dong could react. (I cant write any sensitive words, so the pronunciation is a little more similar.) Chapter 2869 ? 2869 fake (2) Yang Shuo and fan Dong were dumbfounded. even if they knew there was a traitor, they didnt think that the traitor would make a move at this time. moreover, he had attacked so unexpectedly. fortunately, xu feiyang had been on the phone with nangong nuannuan the entire time. the moment nangong nuannuan spoke to xu feiyang, she had already seen through xu feiyangs cell phone that the voices in the wall were all fake, so she had reminded him. Xu Feiyang clutched at his chest and rejoiced that Nangong Nuannuan had saved his life again. If it wasnt for Nangong Nuannuan, that sound would have definitely hit his heart. But even so, he was still hit on the left side of his chest near his shoulder. in addition to the wound from before, it seemed to have grazed his liver a little. xu feiyang felt that his blood was flowing out of his body rapidly. The moment Xu Feiyang was shot, fan Dong had already reacted and kicked Fang Qiu. At the same time, Fang Sheng and tu Yi also attacked Fang Qiu. When su Zhis men heard the gunshots, they rushed over immediately. They were about to win, but they had wasted too much time looking for people. When this group of people rushed over, Xu Feiyangs first batch of reinforcements had already arrived. This group of backup had come with doctors. When they heard the gunshot, they also came over. Because Zhan Bao was a very big gang, even if they were on the same side, they couldnt really distinguish between each other. This was Fang Qius territory, so there was no one else here except for a few people with Xu Feiyang and a few brothers who had followed them. therefore, when xu feiyangs reinforcements arrived and saw these traitors of zhan bao, everyone immediately rushed up. they were mixed in with this group of people and couldnt tell who was who at all. once they started fighting, it was completely like they didnt recognize anyone. each of them was king, and soon, the scene where they all aimed at xu feiyang was in chaos. On Fang Qius side, seeing that his reinforcements had arrived and that everyone had guns, Fang Qiu didnt even have time to relax before he realized that Xu Feiyangs men had already mixed in with his men. Fang Qiu was skilled, but he felt that he could not compare to Yang Shuo, fan Dong, tu Yi, and Fang Sheng. under the pincer attack of the four, fang qiu was quickly subdued. These people had all gone through life and death with Xu Feiyang. Back then, who didnt follow Xu Feiyang and slowly carve out a Path of Blood because they had no other choice? to them, xu feiyang was more important than their lives. to the five of them, betrayal was an unforgivable humiliation. They showed no mercy to the traitors. Soon, the tendons in Fang Qius hands and feet were cut off. Fan Dong picked up Fang Qius accent and joined the group outside. Tu Yi also joined the battle at the first moment. Yang Shuo and Fang Sheng were protecting Xu Feiyang. Very quickly, fan Dongs voice came over, and Yang Shuo took it. Not long after, tu Yi also threw a handful over, and Fang Sheng had a voice. Although there were many more people on the enemys side, there were very few of them who had a voice. Hence, tu Yi and fan Dongs main role was to steal the spotlight. at this time, having a voice meant having the right to speak. Very quickly, the situation reversed, and a large group of su Zhis men were under control. The doctor also ran to Xu Feiyangs side to check on his injuries. The outcome was already going in a good direction, but at this time, su Zhi led all the remaining people and rushed in. Chapter 2870 ? 2870 Nuan Nuans phone (3) Xu Feiyang, you killed my entire family. I will make you pay with your blood today! As the Deputy sect leader of battle leopard, su Zhi had a lot of power in battle leopard. Coupled with the support of the Xu family, su Zhi had a lot of words of thanks. At this moment, su Zhi wasnt much better off than Xu Feiyang. His entire body was covered in blood, but at this moment, he had already thrown all caution to the wind. His eyes shone with the light of revenge and the excitement of completely defeating Xu Feiyang. In the future, the battle leopard would be his. fan dong was the first to see su zhi, and he immediately shouted, Lets go! yang shuo and fang sheng couldnt care less about xu feiyangs injury. they pulled him up and ran towards the corner inside. fan dong and tu yi were the first to engage su zhi. Su Zhi was old, and his strength was definitely not on par with fan Dong and the other man, but he also had strong subordinates. especially the mercenaries from abroad, their strength was not something that ordinary people could compare with. It was also because of their participation that su Zhi, who had long been kicked out by Xu Feiyang, was able to make a comeback. Nangong Nuannuan also saw the people beside su Zhi immediately. She didnt plan to help at first, but when she saw the International mercenaries, she immediately called Nangong Zheng and left with her. Nangong Zheng had just gotten Nangong li to contact the police, and the police had already sent people over at the first possible moment. Because they didnt know what had happened, Nangong Zheng only got people to follow the cars from canglan star. to prevent her from getting into trouble. After listening to Nangong Nuannuans brief account, Nangong Zheng immediately followed Nangong Nuannuan onto the plane. Cang LAN star didnt know that Nangong Zheng wasnt the only one who had made a move. Even Nangong Nuannuan, the big boss, had come personally. her call with yang shuo had not been cut off. the moment she heard that su zhi had brought people over, the entire canglan star was on tenterhooks. The distance between the Nangong family and the factory was not far. It would take at least 3 minutes to reach Cang LAN star. However, could her big brother hold on for three minutes? Sister Xing, Im here. Guo songs voice came from another phone call. cang lan stars eyes lit up,quick, big brother and the others are in area 21, hurry. Ive already sent you the location. Be careful of su Zhi and his international mercenaries. They were the ones who injured boss. If you cant beat him, then well use underhanded means. Yes, I know. dont worry, ill definitely protect big brother. Guo Song was about to hang up when a third persons voice suddenly came from the phone. hit their joints and fatal spots. Its useless to hit other places. guo song thought that canglan star had called their friends, so he agreed and hung up the phone. the group of people went straight to the 21st area. Leaving Cang LAN star in a mess on the phone. this is yingluo. Nuannuan? Xingxing, those three people are experimenters. You cant beat them. buy some time and protect yourself. my brother and i have already taken off from the nangong familys house. well be there in five minutes. Although she didnt know how Nangong Nuannuan was able to hack into her encrypted phone, nor did she know how Nangong Nuannuan knew about her big brothers situation, to be able to get help from Nangong Nuannuan and the uncle, her heart that was hanging in her throat immediately relaxed. Guo Song and the others didnt have many people, and they definitely couldnt beat those international mercenaries in terms of martial strength. However, they won in that each of them had five Qis. Chapter 2871 ? 2871 Super Combat power (4) After they arrived, Guo Song asked his brothers to form groups of two and enter area 21 from all directions, occupying the most favorable position. After Guo Song and his brothers made an appointment, the police siren suddenly sounded. And the sound seemed to be coming from somewhere very close. Even though su Zhi wanted to kill Xu Feiyang, he knew that Nangong Nuannuan had a good relationship with Xu Feiyang. If the police arrested all of them, Xu Feiyang would be the one to be released in the end. Therefore, when they heard the alarm, su Zhi and the three mercenaries beside him probably retreated immediately and ordered their men to continue killing Xu Feiyang. even though his subordinates were not willing to do so, they understood su zhi, so no one dared to retreat with him. This caused su Zhi and a few mercenaries to return, while the other group of people had their backs to them. At that moment, Guo songs men started to sweep su Zhis men. su zhis shoulder was hit. he simply dodged in time and hid behind a machine without injuring his vital parts. Su Zhi and the others dodged it, but those people who surrounded Xu Feiyang werent so lucky. After being swept down by this wave, not even one out of ten survived. Su Zhi was furious. He realized that they had been tricked by Guo Song, so he ordered his three mercenaries to kill Guo Song and his men. guo song knew that his brothers couldnt beat the mercenaries, so he only shouted one word, Run! then, the group of people immediately scattered. seeing this, the mercenarys lips curled into a determined smile, and he sped up. Who knew that those people who had scattered like birds and beasts would play them again. the formation that was clearly scattered in all directions was shot at the three mercenaries ankles, knees, heart, and head when they came from three different directions. The three mercenaries didnt expect that these people would dare to expose their bodies in front of them and shoot at them at close range. In a moment of carelessness, two mercenaries were shot in the knee and heart. The mercenary who had been shot in the heart was furious and kicked the man who had injured him. The man was kicked away by the mercenary in front of everyone. At the same time, a pair of scissors flew over and pierced his heart. After fan Dong and the others came back to their senses, their eyes turned red, and they joined the battle at the first moment. Of the four generals around Xu Feiyang, other than Yang Shuo who had been protecting Xu Feiyang all the time, the other three had all joined the battle. The main reason was that his brother had died too miserably. Guo songs eyes were also red. He knew he was no match for his brother, but if his brother could die for his order, he could die for his brother too. Of the three mercenaries, one was uninjured, one was hit in the knee, and the other was hit in the heart. Everyone rushed up to surround the unharmed mercenary, trying to take him down with numbers. There were two left. One of them was left alone, and the other one had a knee injury. Guo Song thought it was better to leave him alone. After all, he was disabled. Therefore, the people who had attacked them were Guo songs men. who knew that the person they didnt care about the most, who had been shot in the heart, would finish off one of them with one punch when these brothers surrounded him. With just two punches, the faces of two of them were smashed. Everyone only heard two pfft pfft sounds, and from the corner of their eyes, they saw two of their brothers faces being smashed by the man who had already been hit in the heart. Chapter 2872 ? 2872 Warm and fuzzy (1) While they were shocked at the strength of this mans fist, they also welcomed the crazy revenge of the other two mercenaries. Fan Dong used all his strength to punch one of the mercenaries, but the result was that he was sent flying. Seeing that the man had already pulled out the dagger on his shoulder and was about to throw it at fan Dong, Guo Song didnt think too much about it and directly faced him. The mercenary shifted his gaze and stabbed at Guo Song. guo song didnt dodge the bullet. instead, he took out his gun as fast as he could and shot the mercenarys kidney. However, the man was extremely fast. Guo Song could have hit him with a 100% accuracy, but the moment he fired, the mans waist twisted in an incredible angle. however, the knife that was supposed to be in his neck was deeply embedded in his shoulder. Guo songs entire body seemed to be twisted in an instant. With a muffled bang , Guo Song was sent flying by the kick. the moment he was sent flying, he felt as if his sternum had been completely broken. This kind of injury was basically impossible to cure. guo song, who was on the ground, seemed to see cang lan star. Sister Xing! Fan Dong, Fang Sheng, and the other people beside Xu Feiyang shouted happily. At the same time, Cang LAN star had already kicked the mercenary who had beaten Guo Song to death. for the first time, the uninjured mercenary was kicked to the ground. he tried to roll on the ground and get up, but a leg had already kicked him in the face before he could roll. Cang LAN star already knew that these people didnt feel pain, so when they kicked the other party, they didnt relax at all. Sure enough, other than the fact that his center of gravity was slightly off, the mercenary did not seem to have suffered any damage. He took the opportunity to punch the knee of canglan star. a few silver rings on the hands of canglan star suddenly lit up with an unusually piercing light, causing the mercenarys vision to instantly turn black. In this daze, a dagger was thrust down from the top of the mercenarys head, but just as it was about to pierce through the top of his skull, it was kicked away by the other party. cang lan star didnt want to try the power of that kick, so they jumped away nimbly to face another mercenary. su zhi was originally smug as he dodged while watching the show. when he saw the arrival of cang lan star, the alarm in his heart rang. Although this man was young, he was the best after Xu Feiyang in terms of intelligence and skill. Even fan Dong, who was the strongest, could not compare. Because this man was not only good at stretching his hands, but he was also shameless enough. just like now, if he couldnt win, he would use the aurora on his ring and earrings to shine on the eyes of the mercenaries. As a result, the two 3s-level mercenaries were able to seriously injure Xu Feiyang, but they were unable to hurt Cang LAN star. Every time, he was lucky enough to avoid it. su zhi couldnt stand it anymore. he was afraid that this delay would ruin his plan. he aimed at cang lan star and tried to shoot her in the back. just then, the sound of a helicopter suddenly came from above. Su Zhi subconsciously pulled the trigger. However, the moment he fired the hidden shot, he suddenly felt something red splash onto his eyes and he couldnt see clearly. When he was about to pull the trigger again, he felt a sharp pain in his finger. ah! Su Zhi suddenly let out a blood-curdling scream, which attracted the attention of many people. Guo songs men immediately found his hiding place. Chapter 2873 ? 2873 Stop them (2) Even though fan Dong and the others were all seriously injured, they still managed to get up with great difficulty and were prepared to capture su Zhi. su zhi had been fighting leopard for so many years, so he still had some skills. when he saw that the situation was not right, he was ready to escape in the chaos, but who knew that another bullet would hit his leg? fan dong and the others took the opportunity to capture su zhi. the two mercenaries below narrowed their eyes when they saw the helicopter. After all, there were not many people in dizhou who could use helicopters casually. They were not fools and would not underestimate them. However, it was not enough to just send one helicopter. While the two of them were on guard against Cang LAN stars underhanded moves, they looked at the person in the helicopter who fired a black shot at su Zhi with extreme accuracy. They took out their guns from their clothes and were ready to shoot down the man and the plane at the first moment. To be honest, even though one of them had died, they didnt care about these people. Other than Xu Feiyang and Cang LAN star. However, Xu Feiyang was already seriously injured, and canglan star was only on par with one of them. Therefore, the two international mercenaries didnt show their true abilities. now that he saw the helicopter, he thought that things were going to get out of hand and he had to end the battle quickly. However, when they raised their guns, they were met with Nangong Nuannuans mocking eyes. the two international mercenaries didnt even want to fire their guns. when they saw the face of the woman with the gun, their whole image collapsed. the two of them turned pale with fright at the same time and rolled to the sides. before he could stand still, he wanted to escape. Canglan star was already in position, but when they saw Nangong Nuannuan, the two of them prepared to run away as if they had seen a ghost. Stop them! cang lan stars order was extremely shocking. although the brothers had dared to risk their lives just now, none of them dared to do so now. after all, dont chase a cornered enemy. If they were provoked, they would only end up dead. Cang LAN star realized that they were stupid when they shouted, so they chased after him while shouting. nangong nuannuan pulled out another gun and fired a shot at each of the two people who were escaping in two different directions. it was fast and accurate, not allowing them to dodge. after all, when a person wanted to dodge, their body would make corresponding adjustments and changes. Through the adjustments and changes in her bones and muscles, Nangong Nuannuan had already determined where this person would jump to when she fired the shot. Therefore, he didnt give the other party any chance to escape and shot him. This was her first time shooting bugmen in the wild. Previously, they were all in the experimental area, using the bugmen they had caught as their test subjects. therefore, nangong nuannuan was also quite excited. she wanted to see how many seconds it would take for the drug she had developed to take effect on the other party. two seconds after each shot, the mercenary who was shot in the knee let out a scream. His knee, which was not in pain at all and only had problems bearing the gravity, now felt as if it was broken. The heart-piercing pain made him unable to persist in running another step, and his whole body fell to the ground while he was in the air. his mouth fell to the ground, and he fell flat on his face. the international mercenarys heart was filled with horror. After all, he was an experimental subject. The higher-ups had said that not only would his strength increase greatly, but he would also never feel pain again. but why was his knee in so much pain that it made him doubt his life? Chapter 2874 ? 2874 Whats the point of surrendering to me (3) the other mercenary who was not injured was also shot. soon, his running speed slowed down. This was because the experimentals used a type of insect that could control the brain to enhance the human brains nerves. While forcibly improving the human bodys function, it also blocked the pain from reaching the central nervous system. and once this strength that was forcibly increased through external forces suddenly disappeared, the internal secretion of the entire person would be completely out of control in an instant. The first reaction of the central nervous system after being attacked was that all the indicators of the body dropped rapidly. As a result, the mercenaries who were running away quickly slowed down. canglan star thought that nangong nuannuan had helped her severely injure the two mercenaries and was secretly amazed by nangong nuannuans marksmanship. however, when he arrived, he realized that the other party did not seem to have any injuries. Then, the two of them started fighting again. Nangong Zheng had already lowered the ladder and was prepared to slide down. He had just dropped the ladder and was about to tell his sister to go down first, but before he could say anything, Nangong Nuannuan had jumped down from a height of 15 meters. Nangong Zheng felt as if a mouthful of blood was stuck in his throat, and his heart was in his throat. Who knew that after Nangong Nuannuan jumped down, she found the best place to exert her strength. She only bent her knees slightly into a half-squat position and stabilized her body. Then, she leisurely walked in the direction of Cang LAN star. nangong zheng: she silently swallowed her anger and then slid down the ladder. nangong nuannuans heroic act of directly jumping down from the plane was witnessed by all of zhan baos brothers. they were all dumbfounded and asked each other who this person was. The moment fan Dong saw Nangong Nuannuan, his entire face broke into a smile. Miss Nangong! Boss, miss Nangong is here. Xu Feiyang, who was protected by Yang Shuo behind the machine, had lost a lot of blood at the moment. At this moment, he was a little unconscious, but he still held on to the last bit of energy, wanting to know the situation of his brothers. After hearing fan Dong shout, its miss Nangong. the corners of Xu Feiyangs lips slightly bloomed into a smile, and then he completely fainted. When Cang LAN star fought with the mercenary, they found that his level had dropped more than a little. her strength had reached 3S level, so she could rely on some means to tie with the two international mercenaries. However, if this person had tied with her before, then now she could kick this mercenary to the ground and make him roll two rounds. From this, this mercenarys strength should have fallen from the top of 3S to the level of 3A at most. Furthermore, his strength was still continuing to decline. Im done! im not fighting! Miss Nangong, I know I was wrong! I surrender! Even though he was being beaten up by planet Cang LAN, the moment the mercenary kneeled on the ground, he raised his hands in surrender to Nangong Nuannuan. canglan star stopped in his tracks. his eyes were red as he gritted his teeth and said, you killed so many of my battle leopard brothers and now youre saying that youll surrender? I, Zhenzhen, will be at miss Nangongs disposal. Miss Nangong, I wonder if the bug in my body is gone? I can surrender! Nangong Nuannuan laughed coldly and said,whats the point of surrendering to me? Im here to help my fourth brothers friend. My friend has the final say in everything. when nangong zheng, who had just caught up to them, heard the word wei, his footsteps faltered and he almost fell. Chapter 2875 ? 2875 Sad (4) Nangong Zheng looked at Nangong Nuannuan in shock. He thought to himself,is he really that obvious? Canglan star looked at Nangong Nuannuan gratefully, then looked at Nangong Zheng gratefully, before turning to the mercenary, you dont feel pain, right? Then I-Ill dig out your eyes and cut off your ears. I wont kill you, but Ill see how youre going to live in the future. no, no, no, Im already in pain. before he could finish his sentence, the sword in Cang LAN star had already fallen, cutting off the mercenarys tongue. He let out a blood-curdling screech and finally realized that the other party was not going to let him off. Hence, he resisted with all his might and secretly took out a dart from his pocket. Before he could even use any strength, the tendons in his hand were broken by a spear. The mercenary let out another shrill scream. Canglan star did not care about him at all. They walked up and, without any hesitation, slashed down right in front of Nangong Zheng. A deep gash was cut from his left eye to the bridge of his nose, and then to his right eye. Even the bridge of his nose was broken. just as the blade was about to pierce the mercenarys eardrum, nangong nuannuan reached out and stopped it. cang lan star looked at nangong nuannuan and thought that she couldnt bear to watch any longer. who knew that nangong nuannuan would say, Your blade was too heavy, he will die. Be gentle. Cang LAN star finally realized that because of her anger, she seemed to have used too much force. many thanks. Youre welcome, Nangong Nuannuan smiled sweetly. After the mercenarys eardrums were punctured, Nangong Nuannuan finally said, Actually, he can already feel the pain. You dont have to go through so much trouble. Nangong Nuannuan had just finished doing something that looked extremely cruel in the eyes of others on canglan star. canglan star: A warrior could be killed but not humiliated. even if it was an enemy, the most she would do was kill them. This was the first time she had treated her enemy so cruelly. she was just too angry. after all, this person had killed her most proud subordinate and brother. if she had known that this person could feel pain, she would have shot him to death. But now, he was &Nbsp; cough cough. Cang LAN star looked at Nangong Zheng, feeling that being so brutal in front of the uncle, it must have refreshed the uncles understanding of him. she was still thinking about how to explain it to the uncle when she saw nangong zheng say without a change in his expression, Good job. Canglan star: As for the other mercenary, because his knee was broken and he could feel pain, he couldnt run at all. He was surrounded by Zhan Baos brothers from a distance. As long as he dared to move even a little, a gun would hit him in a non-fatal place. after the mercenarys nervous system was messed up by nangong nuannuans medicine, not only did his strength decline rapidly, but his pain receptors seemed to be more obvious. Every time he ate a fruit, he would wail in pain. seeing that the mercenary had been subdued, canglan star didnt bother with him anymore. He quickly went to Guo Song to check on his condition. As she walked toward Guo Song, she asked fan Dong, hows boss? boss was shot twice, but they didnt hit his vital parts. However, boss has lost too much blood and needs to be sent to the hospital immediately. Then send him to the hospital immediately, cang lan star had already walked in front of guo song. as he ordered, he also checked if guo song was still breathing. Chapter 2876 ? 2876 Dropped 1 account Fortunately, the knife didnt Pierce his neck. Instead, it grazed his artery and hurt his shoulder. In the future, this shoulder would definitely be crippled, but at least it wouldnt be fatal. Cang LAN star was prepared to check on the two brothers whose faces were half-destroyed, but unfortunately, they had already died on the spot. Nangong Nuannuan looked at the people lying on the ground with a headache. almost all of them were gunshot and knife wounds. There are so many injured people. Send them to my hospital. Cang LAN star was stunned for a moment, then its eyes lit up. although zhan bao also had his own hospital, it was not easy to open one in a place like dizhou. therefore, they all had their own health center. as for the members who had real medical skills, most of them went to work in major hospitals. Its okay if its just a small injury, its okay if its one or two. however, if this large group of people were injured, it would be a headache. it was fortunate that nangong nuannuan had taken them in. otherwise, planet cang lan would have sent them to the hospital separately. Angel hospital, a subsidiary of disheng group, was one of the best private hospitals in dizhou and even in the world. It had powerful medical resources. With Nangong Nuannuan taking them in, big brother and her brothers would not have to worry about not being able to get treatment. nuannuan, thank you. youre welcome! nangong nuannuan smiled and glanced at nangong zheng. Nangong Zheng accepted his sisters good intentions and said to Cang LAN star,Were one family. Lets Save the People First. Alright, he said. when he agreed, xu feiyang had already been carried out by yang shuo not far away. when yang shuo saw nangong nuannuan, it was as if he had seen his savior. just as he was about to call out to nangong nuannuan, nangong nuannuan had already walked in front of him and pretended to check xu feiyangs pulse. she said, he just lost too much blood. After he finished speaking, he took out the silver needles from his bracelet and applied them around Xu Feiyangs wound. Soon, the bleeding stopped under the pressure of the bandages. send him to the hospital, its fine. Ill be fine after two bags of blood. He looked at Xu Feiyang, who was covered in blood, and thought of the old man at home who would feel heartache if he touched a certain someone all day. Nangong Zheng felt that people were indeed different. to her own man, she would be pampered, but to other men, as long as they didnt die, it was fine. This was simply a face full of differential treatment! Hearing that Xu Feiyang was fine, Cang LAN star was also relieved. at this moment, fan dong walked over and pointed at the people who had betrayed them and stood in the corner. he asked, Sister Xing, what should we do with these traitors? Cang LAN stars eyes narrowed and he said mercilessly,According to the sect rules. Yes. What about su Zhi? Arrest him and wait for me to return to Yingluo. Before he could finish his words, he was caught by Nangong Zheng. looking at the shocked expression on nangong zhengs face, his eyes were fixed on her as if he was going to stare a hole through her face, cang lan star was shocked. the female boss who was usually ranked third in the gang had a look of fear on her face.Uncle big Suan ni, whats wrong? What did he just call you? nangong zheng had a serious expression on his face. he was sure that he had not misheard. He just called you sister Xing! Cang LAN star looked at Nangong Zheng, whose face was filled with shock and a look of eagerness to know the truth. then Ill explain to you about Yingluo when I come down, okay? Fan Dong secretly covered his mouth. This was bad. He thought that since sister Xing and Big Boss Nangong had such a good relationship and Big Boss Nangong was so powerful, they would definitely know. Chapter 2877 ? 2877 Take your time to explain (2) The fact that Cang LAN star was a woman, only he, Yang Shuo, tu Yi and Guo Song knew. Fang Qiu and Fang Sheng did not know. sister xing trusted him so much, so why did he sell her out? fan dong felt that he had committed a great sin. seeing sister xing staring at the young master of the nangong family with a dazed expression, fan dong felt that his injuries were not as painful as before. The pain had been replaced by guilt. you can come down and explain, but you have to tell me now, did he call you sister xing just now? Canglan star pursed her lips and was still thinking about what to say when Nangong Nuannuan, who was at the side, had already helped to support her. Xingxing is a girl, the whole family knows that, dont you know? Nangong Zheng immediately shifted his gaze and looked at Nangong Nuannuan with a pained expression. What did you just say? nangong nuannuan took advantage of the fact that she was favored and shrugged her shoulders. Its what you just heard! even grandpa knows about it! this time, it was cang lan stars turn to be surprised. However, before the shock of Cang LAN star could be transmitted, Nangong Zheng looked towards Cang LAN star with a hurt expression.you even told your grandfather your identity, but you didnt tell me? at that moment, nangong nuannuan felt like the jealousy on nangong zhengs body was about to overflow. No, I didnt! cang lan star was like a lost deer. it quickly waved its hands and looked at nangong nuannuan with a confused expression. She didnt say that! Xingxing didnt say anything, I saw through it! Nangong Nuan Nuan giggled and held star Cang Lans arm. She looked at the four of them like good sisters. Nangong Zheng looked at Nuan Nuans expression, which seemed to be asking for a beating. He only thought about it for a moment before giving up on the idea of beating his sister. the sister that he had finally found. Forget it. He endured it. So you told the whole family, but not me? nangong nuannuan also felt that she was being a little mean. she scratched her head and said, i was thinking that since you two are so close, you should wait until xingxing tells you about it. wouldnt that be perfect? Perfect, my ass! do you know how it feels to think that youve become a bot? nangong zheng simply wanted to burst out in vulgarities. In the end, fourth brother still held it in. After holding it in for a long time, he nodded. thats reasonable. Nangong Zheng no longer wanted to continue this topic with his sister. He looked towards Cang LAN star. Ill accompany you to the hospital. You can slowly explain to me. Good Morning, Yueyue! Cang LAN star hurriedly nodded like a little chick. After that, she followed Nangong Zheng and Nangong Nuannuan to Angel hospital. as for su zhi and the other traitors, they were taken away by zhan baos brothers and locked up in the warehouse. now was not the time to deal with them. the top priority of the cang lan star was to let these brothers recover quickly and stabilize zhan bao. Nuannuan was also a person who was good at self-reflection. Especially since her brother was not angry at her at all, she felt that she should do something for her brother. Therefore, after contacting the Director, Nangong Nuannuan asked him to invite all the senior surgeons in the hospital and assign them to the operating rooms so that everyone could go in at the same time for the surgery. In order to make up for her mistake, she obediently went in to help with the surgery. of xu feiyangs two wounds, the one on the chest was not a big deal. the one on the abdomen was stuck in the abdominal cavity and was next to the liver. if the doctors hand trembled accidentally, it could easily damage the liver. Chapter 2878 ? 2878 enough 3 Hence, Nangong Nuannuan spent two minutes to personally cut open the wound on Xu Feiyangs abdomen and help him remove the bullet. After instructing the doctor on which parts to suture so that he would not be affected, he immediately went to Guo songs room. Guo Song was the man that Nangong Zheng had met before. He was the man who had been working for canglan star in mingya group. they were also the same group of people who had appeared when huang yuhan sent people to attack cang lan star. Although Nangong Nuannuan didnt know Guo Song, since they were brothers from planet Cang LAN, she understood the kind of relationship they had. He was like her brother. The tendons in Guo songs entire shoulder had been cut off, and his left shoulder blade had been severely deformed, causing his entire body to feel like it was bent. Nangong Nuannuan asked the orthopedist and surgeon how they were going to treat her. after hearing their plan, nangong nuannuan decided to do it herself. Following the pattern and trajectory of the bone, Nangong Nuannuan placed one palm on Guo songs chest and the other on his back. It was as if she was just gently borrowing his strength, but the orthopedist beside her felt his scalp go numb. Can it be done like this? Can you do it like this? If one wasnt handled properly, one of the bones would break and stab into the lung. Wouldnt that be fatal? the orthopedist looked at the wound where the dagger had not been pulled out and saw that blood was flowing out due to the shock. he felt that nangong nuannuan was simply messing around! however, he had already heard from the director that this man was the chairman of disheng group. Therefore, even though he didnt agree with her rashness, he didnt dare to say it out loud. after fixing the bone, nangong nuannuan used a few silver needles that she had instructed the hospital to prepare to stick into the acupuncture points of the bleeding wound. The bleeding wound quickly stopped bleeding. alright, you guys can go ahead with the surgery. You can just pull the needle out during the surgery, but half a minute after you pull it out, the wound will start bleeding again. The rest is just handled according to the wound treatment process. After giving her instructions, Nangong Nuannuan left and went to fan Dongs operating room. The surgeon and orthopedist looked at each other. when the surgeon finally reacted, he was about to pull out the dagger, clean the wound, suture it, and bandage it up, but he was stopped by the orthopedist. he felt that he should still be responsible for the patient. Although the patients shoulder was indeed crippled, it was one thing to be crippled. If there were broken bones inside, wouldnt it be inflamed? so, the orthopedist asked the surgeon not to treat the trauma first. he pushed guo song to the medical equipment and personally examined him. After the examination, the orthopedists eyes lit up. He asked the surgeon, The chairman is an orthopedist? How old was she to actually know such a traditional and ancient bone setting method? what did she study to graduate? Did she still want to further her studies? my supervisor is the famous professor xxxxx from cyber country. he has returned and is now a senior researcher at the medical association. Chairman, are you interested in visiting the hospital? Stop! The surgeon was a senior professor at Angel hospital. he looked at the orthopedic expert who had just arrived and was still a little confused. he said,The chairman is the chairman of disheng group, not the chairman of Angel hospital. The Chairmans Angel pharmaceuticals alone is already a business that is on par with a Research Institute like the medical Association. Do you think the chairman doesnt even want to manage his own company and would go to your master to do odd jobs? What are you thinking? Orthopedist: Chapter 2879 ? 2879 circulating surgery (4) As he had followed his mentor from cyber country, he was usually only interested in medicine. He was not interested in anything else, so he did not know anything about disheng. however, he knew about angel pharmaceutical, or rather, the angel medical research center. The orthopedists mouth formed an O-shape as he stammered,I, Yingluo, thought that she was just a sponsor of this hospital. furthermore, she was still so young and inexperienced. he had only used his familys connections to buy a hospital here under the name of an angel. After all, the hospital was run by the director. The surgical experts were also in awe of this mans brain circuit. There were many people in this world who were the best in their own field, but they were as ignorant as children in other aspects. the surgeon had no way of explaining to such a person. he could only say,hes the chairman of disheng group, and all of the angel hospitals and research institutes in the world belong to her. in addition, she also owns the worlds largest private weapons research base, the best group hotel, and the most luxurious top jade chain stores. not to mention that she has so many properties and lands. do you think she would become your teachers apprentice? Orthopedist: thats enough. The chairman said that you can treat the wound directly. Are you done here? alright, alright! I can already treat the wound. The orthopedist quickly nodded. his shoulder is really fine? The surgeon was also in disbelief. Its fine now! his bones have already been set, so there shouldnt be any problems if he recuperates properly. as the two of them spoke, nangong nuannuan had already made her way to fan dongs operating room. Nangong Nuannuan had seen fan Dong suffer several fractures in his sternum. although this person was rather stupid, he was very unyielding. By the time Nangong Nuannuan entered fan Dongs operating room, the doctor had already finished the pre-operation preparations for him. The steel nails developed by Angel pharmaceutical were also in place. When they saw Nangong Nuannuan enter, the chief surgeon immediately called out, chairman. Nangong Nuannuan nodded. After she was done disinfecting the wound, she walked over to fan Dong and said, Ill do his bone reconnection surgery. The surgeon had already finished opening up the chest, but Nangong Nuannuan only pretended to make a 2mm-long incision under the scanning of the medical equipment. She then placed an extremely thin steel nail into the wound. It was as if the bone had no mass, and the two broken bones were easily pierced together. Outside, Cang LAN star had been waiting for the follow-up matters. for example, how should she respond when the police came to find her? Would the other sects take advantage of Zhan Baos internal strife to cause trouble? How should su Zhi solve this? there was also such a large group of people who had betrayed zhan bao. if they were all dealt with according to the sects rules, would their families cause trouble? other than those people in the operating room, she was most concerned about zhan baos assets. Because of the Xu familys support, su Zhis branch had a large amount of assets. now that he had caused such a bad influence on zhan bao, he could forget about transferring these assets. brother xing, all the accounts under su zhi and the xu familys name have been frozen! The Cang LAN star was currently ordering people to check su Zhis account, and the brother who checked the account told them about the situation. Chapter 2880 ? 2880 The weight in her heart (5) Cang LAN star was stunned. i had someone freeze it just now. Nangong Zheng, who had accompanied her to Cang LAN star, saw her jumping up and down busily, and his mood became better and better. This little brat was actually a girl! no wonder her lips were red and her teeth were white. No wonder there was a strawberry fragrance on her. no wonder there wasnt even a strand of leg hair. his brother yingluo was actually a girl! Looking at the dazed look on Cang LAN stars face, Nangong Zheng felt a sense of satisfaction. she explained, i dont know what grudges there are between the two of you, but i do know that su zhi. his daughter, su fei, had a conflict with nuannuan when she was overseas. later, he tried to work with the xu familys daughter to kill my nuannuan. ive already forgotten about this person, but since ive run into him, theres no reason to let him off easily. His underlings stared at Nangong Zheng in a daze. This man, who they usually only saw on television or the financial news, had actually explained so much to their brother Xing. Hes such a good person! uncle, thank you! No matter what Nangong Zheng said, Cang LAN star knew that the uncle was doing this for her. Nangong Zheng wanted to say, Little brat, why are you being so polite with me? However, after saying one word, he swallowed the rest of his words and changed the topic, Youre welcome. im also the one who asked the police to leave. yes, ive already guessed it. cang lan stars face was filled with gratitude. So, are you not going to thank me? looking at the lips that were as red as a strawberry and the eyes that were as bright as the moon, nangong zhengs eyes were deeply impressed. Cang LAN star was a little embarrassed from being stared at, they quickly nodded, Of course! How do you want me to thank you? At least ten meals. pfft, good! Cang LAN star agreed readily. After all, without Nangong Zheng, her big brother and so many of her brothers would have lost their lives. not to mention ten meals, she would treat even a hundred meals. before you treat me to a meal, shouldnt you have something to say to me? Nangong Zheng looked at this little girl from Cang LAN star who seemed to have forgotten about this matter and even planned to get away with it. He couldnt help but remind her. Anyway, he was already here. Did she think that she could still escape? canglan star looked at nangong zheng, who looked like he was about to denounce them for their crimes, and ordered the little brother beside him to let him go. only when there were only the two of them here did he pick his nose unnaturally and said,actually, you cant blame me for this. we have so many brothers and sisters in battle leopard, but only my big brother and the other three brothers know my identity. Nangong Zheng nodded, so, in your heart, Im not as important as your big brother and your three brothers? Cang LAN star opened its mouth, why did it feel like this was a gift-giving question? It was undeniable that the uncles weight in her heart was different. However, big brother was the one who saved her life. He was the one who was indispensable for her to become who she was now. fan dong and the others were her good buddies, and they usually took special care of her in battle leopard. With them, it was a friendship that could be exchanged for life at any time. Bickering with the uncle Although it was a life and death friendship, Cang LAN star felt that her relationship with the uncle was different from her relationship with her brothers. However, she still subconsciously replied with a strong desire to live, No, no, no! Uncle, youre as important to me as big brother and the others. really, i swear! [ the comment section has been opened. everyone, quickly add the posts on the 1st and 5th! ] Its not full yet!) Chapter 2881 ? 2881 i promise you (1) Although Nangong Zheng wasnt very satisfied with this answer, at least it didnt make him angry. since its the same, why can they all know your gender but i cant? cang lan star quickly explained,its not that we cant! I just didnt find a good opportunity to tell you, did I? Looking at Nangong Zhengs am I that easy to fool expression, in order to make him dispel the thought that she was intentionally hiding from him, star Cang LAN said,didnt i ask you before if i could be your blind date? Actually, I really didnt mean to lie to you! its because my mother registered me as a boy in my household register when i was born. He still hadnt changed his household register. You also know the situation of our family at that time. huang tianyun was in a relationship with my mom, but he abandoned her after having sex with her. he took my grandfathers company and money, but he was prepared to marry gu wanyan. My mom had already gotten over it, but she was pregnant with me at that time. Because of the hormones in her body, the doctor told her that she could never get pregnant again. my mother was determined to give birth to me. even if it was for me, she was not willing to give up huang tianyun. It wasnt that she still loved that stinky man, but she didnt want her child to be born without a father. even without her father, she still felt that she should get back the money that belonged to her. at that time, the huang familys old master really hoped that the huang family could continue to live on, so after my mother gave birth to me, she directly registered me as a boy in the household register so that i could have a reason with the huang family. i hope that elder huang can give me back my share on the account that im a boy. In the beginning, Huang tianyun still had some conscience. He was very happy when he found out that I was a boy. At that time, Gu Wanyan had not given birth to Huang Yuhang, so he promised to return the shares of mingya group to my mother. after Huang Yuhang was born, Huang tianyun kept pushing this matter back. In order to get back the shares, my mother never changed the gender. later on, my mother had given up hope on that untrustworthy person and said that she would change my gender back. but when i was five years old, i was hunted down by gu wanyans men. big brother saved me, and from then on, i followed big brother secretly. Big brother has a very powerful master, hes a very powerful 3s-level top mercenary in the world, but because he was injured, he couldnt take revenge for himself, so I followed big brother and learned martial arts. Although fan Dong and the others are older than me, they entered battle leopard later than me. thats why theyve been calling me sister xing. that was senior sisters intention. cang lan star felt that her explanation was clear and detailed enough. she believed that with her uncles tolerance, he would definitely understand her. Alright, he said. Ah? cang lan star was a little dazed as they looked at nangong zheng, who had suddenly made a move. Nangong Zheng looked towards Cang LAN star and said to her solemnly,i said okay. i promise you. Cang LAN star blinked its eyes, showing that it was a little confused. the first thing you said before you explained to me just now, after careful consideration, Ive agreed to your request. what? cang lan star still didnt react, they kept thinking about what she said. however, no matter how much he thought about it, he still couldnt understand. Nangong Zheng looked at Cang LAN stars dazed yet adorable appearance and couldnt help but worry for her. With this girl acting like this, could she really help Xu Feiyang manage the largest gang in Kamino? Chapter 2882 ? 2882 marriage (2) she really couldnt remember nangong zheng, but it wasnt because she was shy. she reminded him, The first thing you said was that you asked me if you could be my blind date partner. In the past, you were a boy. After careful consideration, I felt that we were at most like brothers. But youre a girl now, so I agree. You were my blind date in the first place, and since youre here to replace a friend, Ill agree. Canglan stars mouth was slightly open. His face was blank and a little shocked. In addition to the excessive exercise just now, the hair on the top of his head was a little upturned. How could he look at him? why did he look like a cute version of a doll? he couldnt help but have the urge to carry her back and take care of her. cang lan star was really shocked and dumbfounded. they looked at the extremely handsome uncle in front of them. What did the uncle mean just now? was she misunderstanding something? if she didnt misunderstand anything, then did uncle misunderstand something? even if she was his blind date partner, shouldnt he first ask for the womans opinion and whether she agreed to it, besides the uncles consent? He couldnt possibly think that a blind date was the same as a couple, right? Cang LAN stars thoughts were still wandering in space, still thinking that the blind date meant that the relationship was confirmed? then why did so many single men and women fail to go on blind dates? Should she talk to uncle about this, Yingluo? in any case, just when he was still thinking about all sorts of things on cang lan star, nangong zheng was already in a very good mood and had already called his mother. Hello, I have something to tell you. I already know that Xingxing is a girl, and she asked me before if I was willing to be her blind date partner, and I just agreed. You guys can start preparing. Ah? Cang LAN star had just woken up from a dream when it suddenly heard this sentence. It was so frightened by the uncle that it cried out. Nangong Zheng looked at her shocked and cute appearance. While talking to his mother on the phone, he couldnt help but reach out to the side of Cang LAN stars face and pinch it. He had always wanted to pinch it, but because of their relationship as brothers, he couldnt do it. Now that she had become his fiance, it would be a waste not to pinch her face. He continued to speak on the phone,yes, is aunt Cang next to you? Thats good, you can talk to aunt Cang about our marriage. Canglan star: Wait, wait, wait, wait! Not Yingluo. Did she misunderstand the word blind date? Or did the uncle and her mother misunderstand this word? How did it become a marriage? En, okay, you can chat with aunt Cang. after saying that, nangong zheng hung up the phone. facing cang lan star who was in a mess and couldnt even say a word, he gave a smile that would kill anyone. Whats wrong? Ever since they had confirmed their relationship as an engaged couple, Nangong Zheng had a strong sense of belonging to Cang LAN star. In the past, he didnt dare to rub his sisters head or pull her face. In the past, he felt very happy just by rubbing his sisters head. Now, not only could he rub her head, but he could also pull her face. Thus, Nangong Zheng took advantage of the situation and gently pinched the part of Cang LAN stars face that still had some baby fat. the feel of the hand was quite, quite, quite good! Her skin was soft and tender like jelly, but it was much better in texture. Chapter 2883 ? 2883 The meaning of a blind date (3) Because she was still flexible after being pulled, her toot white cheeks even bounced a little after she was done. uncle? Yes. Nangong Zhengs mood was especially good. When he promised Cang LAN star, his tone was even slightly higher. yingluo, did you get something wrong? Although she felt that the uncles serious look was very scary, Cang LAN star felt that there were some things that she had to make clear. As expected, Nangong Zhengs face turned serious in an instant. Immediately after, his pressure was completely suppressed on Cang LAN stars body. It made her feel as if the surrounding summer wind had been instantly isolated by the cold air. so you were just teasing me when you said you wanted to be my blind date? sensing that the uncle was about to beat her up in the next moment, cang lan star quickly shook her head, no, no! Im not teasing you! That was what she really thought at the time. After all, even if the Huang group was facing the danger of decline, it was still a thin camel that was still bigger than her. although she was zhan baos man, in the business world, she had to use business methods to defeat huang tianyun. In addition, Nangong Zheng was the most handsome person she had ever seen, so she was suddenly possessed and suggested this. however, after nangong zheng rejected her, she knew that even if she was a woman, she was not worthy of him. After all, he was the young master of the Nangong family and the vice-chairman of the Imperial Group. He was someone she couldnt see even if she looked up. Therefore, she felt that she was already very happy to be good friends with uncle and to be able to take care of her like a little brother. she had never thought about anything else. Cang LAN stars reply made Nangong Zhengs complexion improve a little, and his temperature also rose a little. Since youre not teasing me, Ive agreed to your request to be my blind date partner. Whats the problem? Its not Jian Jia. Cang LAN star was a little dumbfounded as he asked: Uncle, do you have any misunderstandings about blind dates, dating, and marriage? nangong zheng looked at the fellow who wanted to argue with him and almost laughed out of anger. What do you think Ive misunderstood? Hmm? Cang LAN star, I suddenly feel that the surrounding temperature is even colder than before. swallowing a mouthful of saliva, cang lan star braced himself and said,a blind date is a blind date when a man and a woman who dont know each other come out to meet. A man and a woman who dont know each other? then, i have to meet a bunch of female colleagues i dont know every day when i enter the imperial group. do you mean that im going on blind dates with countless people every day? i didnt mean it that way! What I mean is that a pair of men and women who dont know each other will meet up to see if they can date each other. Its called a blind date. Nangong Zheng didnt want to talk to her anymore. He asked, Do you know what the word kiss means? canglan star: in ancient times, there was a saying of marriage. Close meant that a man and a woman would become husband and wife and become relatives. This was the true meaning of intimate. You said that you came out to go on a blind date with me. You were willing to go on a blind date with me, and now Im also willing to go on a blind date with you. Whats wrong with letting my Mom Talk about marriage with aunt Cang? Whats wrong? There was a lot of things that were wrong! However, at this moment, Cang LAN stars mind was a little muddled. She could almost feel that there were piles of black lines in her mind, the kind that couldnt be sorted out. She felt that her understanding of blind dates and uncles understanding of blind dates were really a little different! Chapter 2884 ? 2884 I dont hate you (4) uncle, but were in the modern world now, not the ancient times. so? Nangong Zhengs face was expressionless, but his eyes were so deep that even the Cang LAN star was afraid. It was different from the loving and doting expression that uncle usually had when he looked at her. so, at least we should start dating first, right? its really fast to talk about marriage without dating! Then why did we spend so much time together before? brother! Cang LAN star subconsciously jumped out. This time, Nangong Zheng was truly infuriated. They couldnt help but sneer. Youre a woman, yet youve been with me for so long and even came to my house. Do you see me as a brother? Do you think I, Nangong Zheng, lack a brother who comes to my house to freeload food? Canglan star: As the saying goes, ones mouth is soft when one eats someone, but ones hands are short when one receives something. not only did she eat at uncles house almost every day, but her mother had also asked Nuan Nuan for treatment. Uncle had also helped her so much. He felt like he was going to collapse. Cang LAN star bit her lips, her head was so low that it was almost buried in the ground. i didnt mean it that way. Then what do you mean? I mean, you didnt know I was a girl before. Even if Yingluo and I liked you, you wouldnt like me. Were Yingying! Who says I dont like you? Nangong Zheng directly and forcefully interrupted the words of star Cang LAN. Ah? Cang LAN star raised its head in shock. This shows that my love for you is real. Now that I know youre a girl, do you still think theres any problem between us? canglan star: you think im not good enough? Not outstanding enough? Canglan star: if uncles werent good enough, if they werent outstanding enough, then there probably wouldnt be any outstanding men in this world. Or do you really hate me? Canglan star: Why arent you answering? Nangong Zheng pressed on step by step, not giving Cang LAN star any chance to catch their breath. I, Yingluo, dont hate you! Yingluo, youre very outstanding. since Im outstanding and good enough, you dont object to going on blind dates with me, nor do you object to getting along with me. You dont hate me, you like me, and our first time meeting was through a blind date with the purpose of marriage. Whats wrong with me telling my mother to prepare to discuss marriage with aunt Cang? At this moment, Nangong Zhengs smile was much warmer than when he was sneering just now. It made planet canglan feel like it was spring. However, what should she say to his question? Canglan star was still thinking about what she should say when a handsome face suddenly grew bigger and bigger in her eyes. Nangong Zheng looked into her eyes, which were filled with stars. He was extremely satisfied to see his reflection in her eyes, which were like a clear spring. Looking at his reflection in canglan stars eyes, the gentleness in Nangong Zhengs eyes could almost melt canglan star. [ the explosive update youre looking forward to is coming. ] Chapter 30: update on the 20th I could only bitterly save the manuscript. Look at the list of winners below! if you speak more than 200 words, the system will charge you more. muah!) Chapter 2885 ? 2885 Screwed up (1) Looking at her blushing face and the look in her eyes that had nowhere to hide, Nangong Zheng explained, Ive appraised it. You like me too. Im Yingying! Whats wrong? nangong zheng raised his brows. Cang LAN star originally wanted to refute, but seeing Nangong Zheng, who was already very close to her, getting even closer to her, Cang LAN star had no doubt that as long as she dared to deny it, he would let her verify this feeling again. cang lan star was about to say something, but his brain exploded again, and his heart felt like fireworks were blooming. Nangong Zheng only let go of her when she felt as if she was about to faint from riding on clouds. Ive helped you appraise it again. I think you do like me. this time, even a cat on cang lan star would be depressed. he pushed nangong zheng over and said angrily- Hooligan! After that, she really didnt have the face to face her uncle. She ran to the window at the end of the corridor to get some cool air, but who knew that there were so many people on both sides of the corridor? Dozens of people were standing there! most importantly, they were all looking at her as if they wanted more and couldnt express themselves in a few words. Cang LAN stars entire person instantly felt unwell. She had always lived in battle leopard as a man. These brothers did not know that she was actually a woman. They were so far away that they probably didnt hear the conversation between her and the uncle just now, so they now thought that she had been done by a man? Cang LAN star used the back of his hand to wipe his slightly swollen lips. He looked at his brothers and glared at them. He asked in a dark tone, Is it very good? The group of men were so frightened that they looked at the ceiling, the ground, the wall, or the other two or three times. No one dared to make a sound at this time. Nangong Nuannuan had already come out of the operating room when her brother had brazenly wreaked havoc on canglan star. however, the two of them were so focused that they didnt notice her coming out from the side door. She did not disturb the two of them and went to another corner. seeing her brother standing alone in the corridor, smiling triumphantly, she walked over. Nangong Zheng nudged GGs arm with his elbow before he turned his gaze to his sister. He couldnt hide the happiness and joy in his eyes. Should I change the way I address you? yes. Nangong Zheng agreed without a second thought. Nangong Nuannuan was also happy for her brother. Nangong Nuannuan was quite fond of her future sister-in-law. when she was in high school in jiangzhou, many people had complained about her, saying that she only had male friends and no female friends. In fact, it wasnt that she didnt want to make friends with women or talk to them more, but those who were qualified to be recognized as friends by her, or to make her want to talk to them, must at least be the kind that she liked at first sight. Cang LAN star was one of those. walking to the side of cang lan star, nangong nuannuan immediately called out playfully, sister-in-law! The wind on planet canglan blew, and her face, which had finally calmed down a little, instantly turned red again when Nangong Nuannuan called her sister-in-law. Nuannuan! Canglan star gave Nangong Nuannuan a look, indicating to her that there was still a group of men from battle leopard beside her. Please give me some face. nangong nuannuan gave her face and let out an ah as she suddenly realized something. then, she changed her words. sister xingxing. Chapter 2886 ? 2886 External injuries?(2) What??? When Zhan Bao and the others heard how the big boss addressed Cang LAN star, their eyes widened. They didnt hear wrong, did they? In the midst of Zhan Baos shock, Nangong Nuannuan realized that even Zhan Baos men did not know the gender of canglan star. It must have been an accident for fan Dong to know. previously, she had heard fan dong call cang lan star big sister. she had thought that zhan baos brothers all knew about it. nangong nuannuan scratched her head in embarrassment. she could only smile apologetically at cang lan. Canglan star also touched their nose. They didnt expect that the gender they had painstakingly worked on for 18 years would be made public just like that. However, There was nothing else. it wasnt that she didnt want to hide anything from her brothers, but she didnt know how to say it, so she couldnt be bothered to. since everyone knew about it now, they should just let it be. nuannuan, how are my brothers? Big brother Xus injuries arent serious. Its just a superficial wound from two shots. his liver is a little lacerated, but ive already helped him take out the bullet. his liver has a strong recovery ability and can heal itself. Everyone was speechless. two shots and his liver was injured. was this a superficial wound? thank you, star! after confirming that big brother was really fine, cang lan stars heart was finally at ease. Were family, why be so polite? As she spoke, Nangong Nuannuan even winked at Cang LAN star. Nangong Zheng was standing not far away. When he saw his own sisters alluring and alluring appearance, the alarm in his heart went off. Very quickly, Nangong Zheng realized that his Xingxing was staring at his Nuan Nuan, and his face turned red. In an instant, he didnt feel good. He quickly walked in front of Cang LAN star and reached out to hold her hand without hesitation. Canglan star was shocked and subconsciously wanted to pull her hand back. In the end, she found that the more she wanted to pull back, the tighter the uncles grip was. She thought that since she was about to become an uncle and had already given her virginity to him, holding hands was not something that was unacceptable. moreover, she had always admired and worshipped the uncle in her heart. feeling that xingxing was no longer struggling, nangong zhengs mood was extremely excited. he looked at the girl and asked on behalf of his fiance, How are fan Dong and Guo songs injuries? I think theyre heavily injured. hes fine now, and it wont affect his future. however, four of fan dongs sternum is broken, and hell need to rest in bed for at least three months before he can recover. What about Guo Song? guo songs arms were trembling. thinking of his arms that were bent to the point of being hideous, cang lan stars heart was still clenched. Guo Song is fine, its just a superficial wound. Ive already fixed the bones in his shoulder. Hell be fine after the external wounds are treated. ha? Guo Song only suffered a superficial wound? The group of brothers were all dumbfounded. They really wanted to ask, did you get the wrong person? However, canglan star had absolute trust in Nangong Nuannuans medical skills. After all, her mothers illness had been getting more and more serious over the years, and she had seen many doctors and taken many medications. However, her mother had lost several kilograms during this period of time after Nuannuan had performed acupuncture on her mother a few times. Even her mind was clear, and the feeling of being a successful businesswoman gradually returned to her. Nuan Nuan, Im so grateful to ran ran. Chapter 2887 ? 2887 Were one family (3) before he could finish his sentence, he was stopped by nangong zheng. were all one family, so dont talk like two different families. nuan nuan will be unhappy if you do this. sister-in-law, youre not the only reason i saved brother xu, nangong nuannuan said with a smile. brother xu is my friend. remember when the nangong family was framed by the ning family? Although I have a way to get a lot of information from the other party, I dont have many people around me in the country, especially in a place like dizhou. Therefore, it was always brother Xu who sent people to keep an eye on them 24 hours a day. Whenever they went to a teahouse or coffee shop, brother Xu would send people to set up the private rooms there in advance. Thats why I could get such good material. really? of course its true. If you dont believe me, you can ask brother Xu when he wakes up. nangong nuannuan said. Canglan star looked at Nangong Nuannuan in a daze, her face full of surprise. She didnt even know about this. she could be said to be big brothers most trusted subordinate, but big brother didnt even tell her about this. it could be seen that this matter was personally done by his big brothers trusted aide. Could it be that Yueyue likes Nuannuan? Before this, she could tell that there seemed to be someone in her big brothers heart that he liked. Every time it was about this person, he would personally do it. However, as his sister, she had never had the chance to know who this person was. now, she seemed to know. He also knew why his big brother had never mentioned the girls name. So it turns out that Thinking of such an outstanding big brother Chi Yang, Cang LAN star could only light a candle for their big brother in their hearts and sigh. other things might be fine, but against a powerful love rival like big brother chiyang, her big brothers chances of winning were in the negative. if my big brother knew that you helped him this time, he would definitely be very happy. Hes also very happy that he can help you. Cang LAN star felt that this should be her big brothers state of mind. Since he couldnt have her, he would just watch her live well. It was good that they could still be friends. Nangong Nuannuan also nodded and said,so you dont have to be so polite. My people are guarding this place, so no one will come here to cause trouble. You can rest assured. Theyll wake up tomorrow. You dont have to stay here. Go back. Cang LAN star thought for a while and nodded, ill come back tomorrow. Ill have to trouble you here. nangong nuannuan nodded. Where are you going now? Nangong Zheng asked. im going back to that warehouse to settle the matter of those traitors. Ill go with you. Cang LAN star thought for a moment and nodded, then i wont accompany you guys anymore, brother chiyang is still waiting for me at home. This was the longest time she had been away since Chi Yangs incident, and she couldnt wait to go back. three days later, chi yangs body was much better. That day, after lunch, Chi Yang went upstairs on his own. Nangong Nuannuan saw that his injuries had almost recovered, so she agreed to let him go upstairs on his own. She only went upstairs after performing acupuncture on Cang mingya. cang mingyas seven-day acupuncture session had been completed. after that, she would have to perform acupuncture once every seven days. in just seven sessions of acupuncture, although there was a lot of delay in between due to various things, cang mingyas weight went from 220 pounds to 130 pounds. In addition to her height of 167 centimeters, 130 pounds was not considered fat. it was just that he had lost weight too quickly, and his skin was a little wrinkled. but this was not a problem. After being fat for so many years and being laughed at for so many years, now that he had slimmed down, would he be afraid that his skin would not be able to be trained up? Chapter 2888 ? 2888 Nuan Nuan leveled up (4) During this period of time, as long as she was free, Cang mingya would spend her time in the gym. She used to be a very rare beauty in dizhou, but now that she had slimmed down, even the fitness coach who was more than ten years younger than her couldnt help but keep his eyes on her. Especially after hearing that she was single, he wanted to pursue her, but he was stopped by Cang mingyas words: you can already be my son, and you refuse. After Nangong Nuannuan sent Cang mingya off, she went upstairs. The moment she entered the bedroom, she suddenly felt a very comfortable wind blowing on her face. he took a deep breath and instantly felt his entire body become lighter. suddenly, nangong nuannuan felt that something was wrong. she walked to the mirror and looked at her own body. she found that with every breath she took, the cells in her body would jump as if she liked the wind. However, Nangong Nuannuan could feel that this wind was not the wind that usually blew into their bedroom through the window. It was a special wind. because her ability cells liked it very much, she didnt need to breathe anymore. the wind directly entered her skin. After the wind had entered her body, Nangong Nuannuan suddenly felt that her hearing and sight had become much sharper. Nangong Nuannuans jaw dropped when she looked at her own ability cells. yingying seemed to be more powerful than before. She could now see the small cells that she couldnt see before. This level of skill was the same as what she had achieved before she died in her previous life! Nangong Nuannuan looked in shock at Chi Yang, who was still lying on the bed. When she saw the smile on his lips, she understood immediately. He was so happy that he couldnt hold back the smile on his face. nangong nuannuan happily rushed to chi yangs side and pounced on him, giving him a smacking kiss. How did you do it? seeing that he could finally do something for his wife, chi yangs heart was filled with emotions. no matter how capable he was, his wife would never be able to experience it. Although it was a very happy thing to have a powerful wife, Chi Yang had long discovered that no matter what problems she encountered, her wife could solve them herself. She didnt need him, her husband, at all. In front of his wife, he was just a vase, a decoration. now that it was finally useful, chi yang was also a little impatient and asked, Did your strength increase? Its more than just an improvement! The improvement is simply too much! Then, Nuan Nuan told Chi Yang about the changes that had occurred in her body. She also told him that she could see even smaller cells. To her, the increase in her X-ray ability also meant an increase in her speed. for example, if an object could only see huge objects and not small objects, it would be very slow. However, if this object could not only see very small things, but also the movement speed and even frequency of those small things, it meant that the object itself was very fast. her ability was the same. as long as she could see even smaller things, her speed would increase. to her, this was a double harvest. hearing his wifes words, chi yang was also very happy. actually, after i got injured, i felt that all the special ability cells in my body were in a state of chaos. There was one time when you massaged my head and cleared the channels and collaterals in my entire body. I suddenly felt that my head seemed to be a little different. Chapter 2889 ? 2889 Ill give it to you (1) I didnt think too much about it at the time, but later on, I could always see some transparent and glowing things. They looked like rays of light, but they were thicker than light. These things were directly connected to the trees, flowers, grass, soil, and even to everyone. That includes me, and that includes you. nangong nuannuan: seeing that his wife was a little confused, chi yang asked, a few days ago, when i was recuperating, i told you that the tree opposite was malnourished. do you remember? Nangong Nuannuan nodded and replied,of course I remember! At that time, I even said that there were specialized gardeners who would regularly give it nutrient fluids, so it wouldnt be malnourished. Chi Yang nodded,but when I look at it, I realize that its already malnourished. because i could feel that there was a part of the trunk that couldnt absorb the light. No matter if its a human, an animal or a plant, as long as its alive, even if its water, it will have to accept that light. So? after nangong nuannuan heard this, she could already understand what the so-called light might be. His eyes lit up. Cant I move objects through space? you used your ability? Nuan Nuan, who had been very easy-going, instantly exploded. chi yang quickly explained,you also know that the heavier the mass of an object, the more energy it will take to move it. For example, moving a feather and moving a building required different amounts of energy. moving a feather is like holding a feather with my hand. it wont cause any trouble to my body. Moreover, the things Im moving are light. seeing that his wifes hair had been straightened out, chi yang said,So, I moved the light around me and moved some of the light that shone on the flowers and other trees to that tree. i found that after the trunk of the tree was repaired, it started to absorb the light. so a few days ago, aunt asked the flower farmers to come and take a look. They said that there was no problem with the tree because youve already repaired it? Yes. Chi Yang nodded. Dont you think Ive been recovering very quickly these past few days? Nangong Nuannuan nodded and replied,yes, I did. but because your healing speed is already very fast, i thought that after your ability cells were stimulated, it would speed up your recovery. Actually, Ive transferred all the light I can gather to myself. it was only when i was in my body that i realized that this power was actually the energy you had me absorb from the jade. Nangong Nuannuans eyes lit up. actually, ive already asked the phoenix court to send the jade over. i was thinking of letting you absorb the jades energy after your internal injuries have recovered. chi yang smiled,the energy of a jade stone is limited, but the energy in the air is infinite. Also, I now know why I cant absorb more energy from the Jade after a certain amount. This problem no longer exists. So, you can leave your jade stones for others. If I leave it to others, they wont know how to absorb this energy! im leaving it to you! Chi Yang was very happy that his wife was thinking about him. He didnt reject her because the energy in the Jade was something that ordinary people could never use. It would be a pity to waste it. Chapter 2890 ? 2890 Thank you, second uncle (2) He could extract the energy and give it to his wife or his wifes friends. Alright, then you can leave it to me. leave them all to me. Alright, he said. Nangong Nuannuan agreed without hesitation. Brother chiyang, since you have nothing to do here, Ill go to the laboratory. Chi Yang couldnt help but laugh. He pinched her face and said,alright, but be careful not to tire yourself out. yes. the experiment on the bugman was a success, but ever since shi yalin obtained brother chiyangs blood, she must have developed a way to create mutants. Shi Yalin must have started experimenting with mutants by now. The corners of Nangong Nuannuans lips curled up, and an indescribable evil smile appeared on her face. another three days passed. That day was the day of her second uncles surgery. After the warm treatment, Chi zeyaos body had reached the best state he could achieve. However, due to the severe internal damage 17 years ago, all the major organs in his body were in an uncontrollable state of failure, so it was necessary to replace the internal organs. in order to ensure that her second uncle was in good condition, nangong nuannuan had him move into the angel research institute the morning before. As he was Kings father and eldest brothers second uncle, the person in charge of the angel research Institute, Gu Mingcheng, welcomed Chi zeyao in like a VIP. most people would be shocked by the fully automated facilities in the angel research institute. Even old master Chi couldnt help but be amazed when he entered the ward and saw the fully automated facilities. However, uncle Chi was extremely calm after using the facilities in the ward. After the blood samples were taken and the group was about to leave, second uncle Chi said, when im better, ill give you something good. nangong nuannuans eyes lit up when she heard that. alright. Thank you, second uncle. as long as you dont mind, chi zeyao smiled. how could I be disgusted? I havent forgotten what a ko is like. everyone here was one of their own, so nangong nuannuan had no qualms. Nangong Nuannuan was well aware that old King was not only the boss of a top 3S mercenary group, but also a mad scientist and a super hacker. after leaving chi zeyaos ward, nangong nuannuan went to the organ cultivation room. Here were the kidneys, liver, left lung, and heart that needed to be transplanted the next day. this was also the first time nangong nuannuan had performed such a major operation since she entered the medical field. She was the one who performed the surgery because she was the only one who could suture the transplant. In addition, she was the only one who could clearly see the degree of rejection in second uncles cells. More than a month ago, Nangong Nuannuan had already drawn 200ml of Chi zexaos blood twice to simulate blood circulation in these four internal organs and adjust the disharmonious self-generating cells in the internal organs. After confirming that these four internal organs would not have any rejection reactions, she had arranged for the surgery the next day. after brother chiyang helped her improve her power, nangong nuannuan thought of this and immediately came to the laboratory. he actually found tiny cell rejection in two of the internal organs. This rejection was very, very subtle, to the point where she couldnt even see the reaction when second uncles blood flowed through these internal organs. In other words, the rejection was much smaller than those small cells. Chapter 2891 ? 2891 something happened to yue er (3) three days ago, when nangong nuannuan had discovered the rejection, she had immediately used medicine to repair the cells that were rejecting her. For those that could not be repaired with medicine, they would be completely wiped out with the fine gamma rays provided by the medical department University. these tiny cells were not very useful in the human body, but they were very dangerous. Although the rejection of small cells was very little, so little that it was almost invisible, the entire blood vessel of the human body would be blocked by the precipitation of rejection in a few months or a few years. Even if the medical equipment could detect the cell rejection, which was the precipitation phenomenon, they could not do anything to eliminate the precipitation of blood. He could only stop this precipitation from continuing by taking large amounts of medicine. however, the precipitation in the past could not be eliminated. when it accumulated to a certain extent, the organs would fail again. Nangong Nuannuan would never allow such a thing to happen to her second uncle again. this time, brother chiyang had really helped her a lot. after making sure that even the tiny cells were not rejecting her, nangong nuannuan finally felt at ease and continued with her previous plan to perform the surgery on her second uncle the next day. There was nothing to worry about now. Although the donors of the four internal organs came from different people, after several months of rejection, they had long become one. Therefore, for her, tomorrows surgery was to remove the four failing organs and the ones that were about to fail, and then put the new organs in his body. If other doctors were to do it, on the one hand, their hand speed would not be able to suture these organs within the specified time. On the other hand, if they could suture these organs in time, there would definitely be serious rejection. this was no different from directly killing someone. however, this was not the case for nangong nuannuan. The next morning, Nangong Nuannuan was scheduled to perform the surgery for her second uncle at nine O clock. even though chi yangs injuries had not fully recovered and it was not suitable for him to walk out, nangong nuannuan still asked him to come. Otherwise, he would not be able to rest well at home. When everything was ready, Chi zeyao was personally wheeled into the operating room by Nuan Nuan amidst the blessings of the Chi family and the Nangong family. looking at chi zeyao, nangong nuannuan consoled him, second uncle, dont be nervous. although this surgery is quite big, im very confident. I will definitely cure you. i believe you. otherwise, i would have written a will for such a major surgery. chi zeyao smiled. an ran looked even better than nangong nuannuan. After making sure that he was not nervous, Nangong Nuannuan instructed the anesthetist to inject the anesthetic into Chi zeyaos infusion bottle. second uncle, the doctors here are all medical elites selected from all over the world. They will complete this operation with me. Ill have to trouble you. akira chizawa smiled at the medical staff beside him. Mr. Chi, its our honor. a foreign doctor said. It was their honor. Why did medical experts like them have to work so hard at the angel research Institute? It was all for the sake of meeting the genius pharmacist inside, and to be the first to receive guidance so that he could develop a similarly heaven-defying medicine. However, when they found out that the genius pharmacist was their boss, and that he was not only a genius pharmacist, but also a genius doctor, these experts could not stay calm. Chapter 2892 ? 2892 Sieged (4) Especially after personally witnessing their boss treating Huang zichus leg, they simply felt that their boss was a human-shaped bug. Therefore, they had a quota this time and could perform surgery with their boss. It was such a big surgery, which could be called the most historical surgery. It would definitely be a surgery that would leave a mark in history. Being able to participate with their boss would definitely benefit them greatly in their lives. nangong nuannuan was performing chi zeyaos surgery, and as his son, feng shengxuan had to be there. Baili Yue was supposed to come with Feng shengxuan, but disheng group had something to attend to at the last minute. In addition, it was a major operation. Even with Nangong Nuannuans extremely fast hand speed, it would still take more than two hours. Nuannuan had said that even she would need to spend at least three hours in the operating room for further observation after the surgery. so, after dealing with dishengs affairs as quickly as possible, baili yue was ready to go to the angel research institute. In the end, not long after the car drove out, Bai Liyue felt that someone was following her. thinking back to how feng luan had sent people to monitor the nangong family, bai liyue quickly knew who was behind this. Baili Yue, who was not wearing glasses, took out the glasses that Feng shengxuan had given her. Did these people really think that she, Bai Liyue, was easy to bully? Did she think that Viper would be able to kill her again and again if he had sent people to kill her and almost succeeded? She had originally planned to go to the angel research Institute, but she changed her direction at the last minute. Seeing that she was heading out of the city, the cars that were following her were about to speed up, but suddenly slowed down. Some even turned and left, no longer following. Although the car behind her had stopped following her, Baili Yue knew that her car must have been located, so she was not in a hurry. She drove to wherever it was remote. Soon, Bai Liyue drove the car to an abandoned processing plant that was about to be demolished. When she stopped the car, more than a dozen people with guns had already walked out of the factory. Soon, a few more cars drove in from behind, and more than a dozen people with guns got out of the cars. These people were all fully armed and dressed in plain clothes. However, the iron-blooded temperament on their bodies made it obvious that they were well-trained people from the combat Department. However, Does the combat service department know that you guys are so treacherous? bai liyue looked at the people in plain clothes who were fully armed and sneered. All she got in response was silence. Because today, either Bai Liyue would die, or they would die. since you know who i am, you should also know that i know KE has people in the combat service department. do you think that by coming to kill me, i will believe that you are the war service departments idiots or should i say, you are really sent by red sun? After Baili Yues voice fell, still, no one spoke. Bai Liyue sneered. or do you think that you can kill me here today? so you dont need me to believe you. You only need him to believe you? the answer to bai liyue was still silence. at this moment, another group of people rushed in, each of them carrying a light missile in their hands and pointing it at the center where she was. it was as if if this group of people couldnt kill her, the other party would directly open fire and let these people die with her. Everyone looked at Baili Yue with vigilance. They knew that her skills were not ordinary, so even if they had so many people, they did not dare to underestimate her. Chapter 2893 ? 2893 Where is she?(1) What Bai Liyue didnt notice was that at this moment, inside the legendary Pearl on her neck that contained the blood of the Great Demon Kings heart, the drop of blood that stood up to the sky suddenly began to emit a strange dark light. the darkness only lasted for a moment, but far away in the angel research institute, feng shengxuan, who was waiting for an operation outside the operating room, suddenly stood up from his seat. Chi Yang was the first to notice that something was wrong with Feng shengxuan. the moment he stood up, he could already feel the huge change in feng shengxuans calm aura. whats wrong? Chi Yang asked. Feng shengxuan glanced at Chi Yang and answered honestly, Something happened to Yue er, I have to go help her. Do you need me to send someone? No need, Chi Yang nodded, Ill take care of this. You can go. Feng shengxuan glanced at Chi Yang and ran to the window. The elevator is over there. before old man chi could ask anything, he saw feng shengxuan running towards the end of the road. However, the next moment, Feng shengxuans actions shocked everyone except Chi Yang. Because Yingluo Feng shengxuan didnt even use anything. He jumped up from the ground and jumped out of the window. He jumped down! Without anything to lean on, he just jumped down from the 8th floor through the window. Old master Chi felt like he was about to have a heart attack. his second uncle was not from the combat service department nor the internal affairs bureau. in addition, his two sons were helping him manage the imperial group, so he was often idle at home. After a long period of cooking, second uncle and second uncle, who were experienced in different cuisines, had a deep revolutionary friendship. Those waiting outside for surgery were all the old, weak, sick, and disabled, so second uncle was the first to rush to the window. He leaned against the window and looked down, but there was no one on the ground. second brother, how is it? nangong qin turned around in a daze. theres no one downstairs. When everyone heard this, they let out a breath of air. But Yingluo everyones heart, which had just been put at ease, tensed up again. It seems like little Xuans old car hasnt left yet! When Feng shengxuan had suddenly fallen in love with the black car, everyone had made fun of him out of goodwill. However, Feng shengxuan didnt argue with her. He just smiled. Now, the Maybach was parked below. If he had jumped off, why didnt he drive away? You didnt drive? Then did he drive someone elses car? Old master Chi asked with concern. No, I dont. The cars below are all parked properly, and no ones car has been driven away. nangong qin looked outside again to make sure. Then, Zhenzhen Old man Chi wanted to say something, but Chi Yang suddenly interrupted, grandfather, dont worry about him. After his hypnosis was lifted, his strength has increased by a large amount. Driving might not be as fast as running. What? The group of people in the corridor all looked at Chi Yang in surprise, wanting to know if he was actually joking. However, Chi Yangs face was very serious, and the word serious was written all over his face. Meanwhile, Feng shengxuan, whom everyone was talking about, had already turned into a shadow. In fact, he didnt jump from the building at all. Instead, he jumped from one building to another. then, with a jump, he jumped onto the roof of an even higher building. Even so, his speed was still like a shadow. In the blink of an eye, he had already crossed over a dozen buildings and was already a few hundred meters away. Chapter 2894 ? 2894 Giving orders (2) on the other side, bai liyue was surrounded by at least 50 people, and her eyes were filled with anger. He used the glasses his second uncle gave him to scan these people. Each of them was a mercenary above 3S level. If she had to deal with 15 of them, she could. If there were 30 people surrounding her, even if she couldnt win, she could still escape. However, she did not expect Feng Kun to send 60 people to kill her. Furthermore, they were all from the combat Department. You dont have any chance of winning. Do you need me to make a move? Suddenly, a mans voice sounded in the air. Hearing the mans voice, the sixty peoples nerves exploded. Kill her! The 30 people who had besieged Bai Liyue in the beginning did not wait any longer. They were afraid that things would change if they delayed any longer, so they began to scan Bai Liyue with machine guns. They didnt care if they had their own people on the other side. They only cared if the bullets they fired could kill Bai Liyue. Bai Liyue had thought that they were standing in such a position just to surround her. She even thought of taking advantage of the fact that they would kill their own people with a single shot and escape while they were unable to shoot her. However, she didnt expect that these people were all men of sacrifice. They would rather have their own people die in each others shooting than let go of the opportunity to kill her. Even if they were all 3s-level killers, they used the simplest, most violent, and cruelest means. Bai Liyues pupils suddenly shrank, but she stood still. The bullets of the machine gun were still making a heart-shaking sound. However, the people who should have been shot were all standing in place. Everyone opened fire for a while, and only stopped when they were out of bullets. At this time, everyone was shocked to find that Bai Liyues surroundings and the air were filled with bullets. The next moment, the bullets fell from the sky like rain and fell to the ground. The whole place was still quiet, but it was different from the previous time when Bai Liyue spoke and everyone was quiet. This time, even Bai Liyue did not speak. the entire scene was eerily silent. Suddenly, there seemed to be a wave of fluctuation around Bai Liyue, as if the space was torn apart. An old man in a Chinese tunic suit in his seventies appeared beside Bai Liyue. After the appearance of the old man, three young people appeared beside Bai Liyue one after another. The three young men formed a triangle and protected Bai Liyue and the old man in the middle. The old mans eyes were filled with a cunning smile. miss Baili, I really did it this time. baili yue glanced at the old man from the corner of her eyes, then coldly looked away. It was obvious that although the old man knew Bai Liyue, she did not like him. Young Madam, what do you want to do with them? one of the young men in the triangular formation protecting bai liyue looked at her with a smile, but he was scared by her cold eyes that could freeze people. The young man scratched his itchy neck and didnt dare to speak. Baili Yue glanced in the direction of the angel research Institute, her eyes full of reluctance. Kill them. Although she hadnt retracted her gaze yet, Bai Liyue had already made up her mind and gave an order to the old man and the three young people. Yes, young Madam! The three peoples voices were loud and clear, but the words young Madam shocked Bai Liyue so much that a flash of hostility appeared in her eyes. Chapter 2895 ? 2895 leave no one alive (3) Baili Yue had seen the abilities of these people. These people were even more powerful than those from the Baili family, and their body movements were even more strange. Even Nuan Nuan was probably not as fast as any one of them. After hearing Bai Liyues order to kill them, the people holding anti-aircraft guns at the back prepared to shoot without hesitation. However, to their horror, the cannonballs in their hands failed to work. They had no way of pulling the trigger. just as the crowd glanced at shi lings trigger and raised their heads to look at bai liyue in horror, they discovered that the three young men were no longer there. Soon, everyone found that these three people were just like those immortal cultivators in the movies. They were killing this person here a moment ago, but before he fell, their figures were already more than ten meters away. They had just killed a person who was more than ten meters away, but they had already jumped to another place. This time, the mercenaries Feng Tan had sent out were all 3s-level and above. Every one of them had skills that ordinary Special Forces members and assassins couldnt compare to. However, these three people were like straw. They raised their hands and slashed down. No, they raised their hands and slashed down. There was one. Each one of them was the kind that could blow their heads off with a slap. Even the men of sacrifice felt fear after facing such a strange scene and had the intention to retreat. They had never seen or heard of such a terrifying and strange person. They should at least go back and report this, right? Hence, everyone scattered in all directions. However, no matter how fast they were, they could not outrun the three designated Reapers. Seeing that some of the fish that had escaped the net had already gone far away, the three people were too lazy to run. They directly pulled out the boomerang from their waists. The six boomerangs that were less than 30 centimeters long shot out from the three of them seemed to have eyes as they quickly flew toward the people who were running away. The speed was so fast that in less than three seconds after he made his move, he had already harvested the lives and returned. However, in less than three seconds, the heads of those seemingly powerful 3s-level mercenaries who had already run a distance had already been completely removed. The remaining mercenaries who were ready to run were scared to tears by this operation. They couldnt beat him. He couldnt win if he ran. Then what should he do? Miss Baili, please let us go! Suddenly, someone knelt down. After one person knelt, the rest knelt as well. Miss Baili, we wont come to kill you again! I beg you to let us go! Miss Baili, were just following someones orders. Please let us go! Yes, we will leave after this. Young Madam, they asked you to let them go. One of the three young men spoke. His harmless baby face was filled with a simple and honest smile. However, one could tell from his eyes that although he was smiling, the smile did not reach his eyes. He looked at Bai Liyue with a touch of scrutiny in his eyes. Dont leave a single one, kill! bai liyue didnt even look at this persons expression. she only coldly ordered the other party not to leave a single person alive. After the baby-faced man received Baili Yues instructions, he showed a satisfied look and looked at the remaining 20 people kneeling in front of him with a smirk. Chapter 2896 ? 2896 cleaning up the mess (4) Did you hear that? Our young Madam said not to leave a single one alive! the mercenaries eyes were filled with despair. just as they were about to stand up and fight with these perverts, these perverts had already started their unimaginable killing mode. three of them were lucky enough not to be killed immediately. they exchanged glances with each other and pounced on bai liyue. they thought that although bai liyue was powerful, she wasnt that powerful to such an abnormal extent. The key was that there was an old man in his 70s with Bai Liyue. This old man was obviously on Bai Liyues side. Even if they couldnt deal with Bai Liyue, if they could escape from Bai Liyue and deal with the old man, they could at least live. however, when they pounced over, they found that their bodies were nailed in the air. However, the old mans Chinese tunic suit, which was standing beside Bai Liyue, fluttered without any wind. Theres a path to heaven, but you refuse to take it. Theres no Door to Hell, but you barge in. The old mans voice was not loud, but it was filled with energy. Bai Liyue could not help but roll her eyes when she heard the old mans words. Even though she admitted that this person was very powerful and impressive. but these words were too old-fashioned! She felt that even the current period dramas would not say such things. However, before Bai Liyue could finish criticizing them, the few people floating in the air let out miserable screams. Bai Liyue watched as the three peoples bodies twisted and deformed in front of her. In the end, with a poof sound, like a watermelon bursting, the three people were blown into a mist of blood at the same time. The old man then waved his hand, spraying the blood over the remaining alive people in the distance. The remaining mercenaries were so scared that they didnt even want to resist. After being mercenaries for so long and killing so many people, they thought that they could become the most powerful people in the world with abilities. Who knew that before they could even use their abilities, they would die Here today? it was simply too terrifying! He had thought that the power of the ko family had reached a certain level and that it was something that the Nangong family, or rather, Nangong Nuannuan, could not compare to. She had not expected that Baili Yue, who was only by Nangong Nuannuans side, would have such a subordinate. They even called her young Madam. in other words, not only was bai liyue not with feng shengxuan, but she already had a husband, and her husband had so many strange servants? this was simply a critical hit from the intelligence. When The Last Mercenary fell, he looked at the ground with his left eye that was not broken. the ground was covered in blood. After they were all dead, the 3 young men turned to the old man and asked, Fifth elder, theyre all dead. Do we need to clean up this place? The old man who was addressed as the fifth elder looked at Bai Liyue and asked politely, young madam, do we need to clean up the mess here? Bai Liyue looked at the broken pieces of her master on the ground. She was going to leave. Originally, everything here had nothing to do with her, but if she didnt clean it up, Feng Kun would definitely find out about her. this would definitely bring him and nuannuan unnecessary trouble. Lets pack it up, said Bai Liyue after a moment of contemplation. Chapter 2897 ? 2897 The final farewell (1) Yes. The fifth elder responded with a good attitude. In the next moment, Bai Liyue felt the air around her become oppressive, and even breathing became a little difficult. a pfft sound was heard. The corpses had all turned into a bloody mist. this scene was the same as the time when feng shengxuan discovered that feng luan had sent people to spy on her and killed the two people. The fifth elder thought that Bai Liyue would be shocked, so he turned his head proudly. What he saw was Bai Liyue looking at the blood mist in a daze. He didnt feel shocked at all. The fifth elder felt a little embarrassed. He waved his hand and said to the three of them, Alright, alright, take as much of the remaining things as you can. if you cant take it, then cripple it. The three young mens eyes lit up when they heard this. Alright, he said. The three of them each carried a few rocket cannons, and as if they were light sacks, they lifted them up. As for the rest that he couldnt take, he crushed them with his feet and dug a hole to bury them. Bai Liyues mouth couldnt help but Twitch when she saw this kind of Bandit behavior. After destroying and burying the things, the fifth elder looked at Bai Liyue and said, young madam, youve promised us that youll leave with us as long as we make a move. Then, Yingluo baili yues eyes were a little dim, and she glanced in the direction of the angel research institute again. Can I make a call? The fifth elders eyes narrowed slightly. young mistress, Im sorry. Youre also from that side, so you should know the rules there. Bai Liyue hesitated for a moment, closed her eyes, and finally said, Lets go, he said. The four of them were very happy to hear that Baili Yue was going back with them. The fifth elder took out a talisman. As soon as the talisman burned, the group of four, led by the fifth elder, and Bai Liyue disappeared. The moment the fifth elder left, he suddenly felt an extremely familiar fluctuation. He raised his eyes and looked at a place in the distance. Because he did not have x-ray vision, he did not see anything. His figure had already disappeared from where he was. it was only after they had disappeared that feng shengxuan slowly walked out from the bushes in the distance. Then, he bit his finger and drew a blood-colored talisman in the air. His figure also disappeared. On a mountain in the cloud plane, Feng shengxuan slowly showed up. He passed through the forest and stood behind a huge rock. He kept looking ahead. It was as if he could see through everything. Stop looking. Everything here has nothing to do with you anymore. Feng shengxuan didnt like you in the first place, and even though hes fallen for you after the hypnosis, hes only been with you for a few days. His feelings for you arent so deep that he cant live without you. And you, didnt you already give up? You said that youll only leave when hes under hypnosis, or youll be worried. now that hes no longer under hypnosis and youve won his heart, isnt your dream fulfilled? What was there to be dissatisfied about? He abandoned you once, and you abandoned him once. Its perfectly justified, fair, and reasonable, and very perfect! In front of others, the fifth elder was an old man who didnt talk much. But after getting along with him for a few months, Bai Liyue found that this old man was sometimes a Chatterbox. Moreover, his interpretation of love seemed to have his own logic, but it was all twisted logic. Even Baili Yue didnt like to pay attention to him. Chapter 2898 ? 2898 Leaving (2) After hearing the fifth elders fair and reasonable explanation, a hint of hostility appeared in the depths of Feng shengxuans calm eyes. the fifth elder suddenly felt a chill on his back. he frowned and reached out to touch it. Originally, he wanted to continue counseling Baili Yue, but in the end, he decided to shut up. young madam, since youve already decided to leave with us, then leave with ease. dont think so much anymore. After all, from now on, youll be our young masters woman. Youll have no contact with this world. Although our young master has been sleeping, you cant go too far! youre being unfair to our young master. the baby-faced youths eyes were filled with serious dissatisfaction. he felt that since he had already made a promise, he should do what he promised. finally, bai liyue spoke. I only agreed to marry your young master because hes in a deep sleep. I didnt agree to give my heart to him. if you cant accept that theres someone else in my heart, then im afraid i cant complete this marriage. pa! the youths head was smacked by an icy face next to him. Apologize to young Madam. the baby-faced youth was reluctant, but he still said,young madam, im sorry. Young Madam, fourth brother is still young and doesnt know how to talk. Please dont take it to heart. What we said before will be kept. Young Madam, please dont waste any more time and go back with us. The most normal-looking man among the three smiled gently and politely explained. Only then did Bai Liyues mood improve a little. Looking at the fifth elder, Bai Liyue confirmed for the last time, I only came to your house for the sake of the Baili family. If what you said is true and your young master can wake up from his deep sleep, you cant keep me. Im leaving. naturally. The fifth elder quickly replied,as long as you can wake our young master up from his deep sleep, well immediately send you off on the day he wakes up. when the time comes, whether you return to the baili family or this world, ill be responsible for sending you to your destination. Alright, he said. anyway, she was going to marry a man who was in a deep sleep. there would be no physical contact, so there was no loss to her. My sisters place is empty. Dont worry, as long as you go back, we will definitely help the Baili family. alright, he said. Bai Liyue nodded. Finally, there was nothing more to say. They were at the border of Yunzhou, and it was impossible for him to come here. she didnt know if he would be sad if she suddenly disappeared. would he be looking for her like crazy? Now, her only hope was that he could live his future life well, find someone he liked as soon as possible, and then forget her. Although she could leave after her fianc woke up and return to this world to find him, she could not do so. However, the time in that world was different from that of this world. By the time she returned, it might have been a long time. lets go, he said. the fifth elder said to baili yue. Suddenly, Bai Liyue seemed to sense something. She looked at the huge rock where Feng shengxuan was standing, but there was nothing there except for vegetation and rocks. bai liyue smiled a little miserably. although she didnt want to leave, she had to go back for her sister. Chapter 2899 ? 2899 Family and family (3) The fifth elder and the three young men surrounded Bai Liyue and walked to the middle of one of the mountain rocks. They took out another talisman and slapped it into the void. A shadow appeared in the void, and it was filled with white fog. Bai Liyue retracted her gaze and did not look back again. She followed the fifth elder and the others into the White fog. the white mist appeared abruptly and disappeared abruptly as well. Almost as soon as Bai Liyue and the others stepped into the White fog, the White fog began to disappear quickly. Very soon, there was nothing left in this world. only feng shengxuan, who was standing behind the rock, was left. Feng shengxuan only walked out from behind the rock after they had completely disappeared. after looking at the place where the few of them had disappeared for a long time, he finally said, Wait for me, The mountain wind blew past the green grass, and the air was filled with a faint sadness. feng shengxuan stood there by himself for a long time. when he saw that his fathers operation was almost done, he drew a red blood rune in the air and disappeared. When Feng shengxuan reappeared, he was already in an inconspicuous place in the angel research Institute. After he reappeared, he returned to the operating room floor. everyone turned to look at feng shengxuan when they saw him. How is Yue er? What happened? Has it been resolved? Wheres Yue er? Everyone asked at the same time. Only Chi Yang looked at Feng shengxuan without saying anything. Shes fine. Her family came to look for her, so I let her go back. Ill go look for her after Im done with the things here. family? old master chi frowned,yue ers family is not yingluo. Feng shengxuan nodded. old man chi was stunned for a moment. he looked at his eldest grandson in disbelief as he calmly sent his future wife to another world. little Xuan, did you see her family? feng shengxuan nodded. Yingluo, are you injured? old master chi asked as he prepared to check if his grandson had given up his future wife because he couldnt win. No, I didnt, but old man chi didnt believe him. he reached out and was about to pinch feng shengxuans limbs to see if he was injured. grandpa, big brother is not injured. Chi Yang, who had been sitting in a wheelchair, said after observing Feng shengxuan. Old man Chi looked at the serious Chi Yang, then at the calm Feng shengxuan, and he instantly felt terrible. So, you really sent Yue er to her family with your own hands? Old master Chi couldnt believe that this was true. Seeing that Feng shengxuan didnt say anything, the old man was really anxious this time. Without Chi zeyao and Feng jimian, the old man had hit Feng shengxuan with his walking stick for the first time. Feng shengxuan accepted it. he had wanted to hit her a second time, but he couldnt bear to do it again. they all knew that their eldest grandson liked baili yue very much. he was probably the saddest one when baili yue left. Feng shengxuan looked at the old man and waited for him to stop before he said, It wasnt her family who picked her up. The old man was stunned. didnt you say that her family came to look for her? Family members are not necessarily family. Only those who are acknowledged by her can be called family. Those who are not acknowledged by her, even if they are blood-related, can not be called family. Chapter 2900 ? 2900 Four internal organs?(4) old master chi: yingluo, please forgive him for following you to the battlefield in his early years. his level of education might not be that high. Was this the difference between family members? then who did she follow? You know him? You dont have to worry? yue er has been targeted by feng luan. previously, there were people in the nangong family who were specifically keeping an eye on her, so i suspect that hes coming for yue er. Today, there were 60 3S level mercenaries who wanted to kill her. Luckily, her family came to her rescue. Otherwise, she might have already been killed by the time I rushed over. Everyone present was shocked. 60 3s-level mercenaries as assassins, this was too ruthless! i might not be able to stay by her side at all times. rather than letting her encounter danger here, its better to let her go over first. when im done here, ill go over there to find her. Its easy for you to say! The old master was so angry that he blew his beard and glared at her. do you think you can go there just because you want to? If thats the case, what kind of chaos will this world be in? grandpa, dont worry. his family gave me the key to that place. When Im done with this, I can use this key to open the door to the other world and go find her. In short, Ill definitely bring your granddaughter-in-law back to you in one piece. Old man Chi didnt expect that Baili Yues family, ah no, his family would give him the key to that world. His heart, which had been so angry that it was difficult to breathe, instantly felt at ease. Thats good, thats good, thats good! The old man said good three times in a row. it was clear that he was really frightened. Then how does Jiji Yue ers family treat her? thinking of baili yues pitiful past, the old man couldnt help but worry. even if its not good, at least i wont bully her. ill also protect her. Hearing this, the old man nodded,thats good! As long as she was fine. Once the matter here is settled, go see her and get my granddaughter-in-law out, you hear me? i know, dont worry. With Feng shengxuans assurance, everyone was finally at ease. It was also at this moment that the light of the operating room went out. An expert came out of the operating room to report that he was safe. dont worry, everyone. mr. chis operation was very successful. the chairman had successfully replaced mr. chis heart, left lung, kidney, and liver. it was still under observation. the chairman had to stay in the room for an hour before he could transfer mr. chi to the ward. Please wait patiently for a while. After the doctor finished speaking, everyone fell silent. Everyone looked at each other and saw the doubt in each others eyes. Doctor, what did you just say? you said that my son had four internal organs replaced, including his heart? the old man could not help but ask. the doctor was taken aback. what? dont you know that the patient is going to have four internal organs replaced today? I dont know! everyone spoke in unison. Four organs? What kind of concept was this? He had never heard of four internal organs being replaced at the same time. grandpa, i can explain this. Chi Yang said. i can also explain. Feng shengxuan said. the doctor was a little panicked, feeling that he might have said something wrong. it wasnt until he received a reassuring look from feng shengxuan that he returned to the operating room in a panic and reported what he had said to the big boss. Chapter 2901 ? 2901 A different Feng shengxuan (1) Dont worry, theyll explain. He would know about such a major surgery. Outside the operating room, old master Chi looked at Chi Yang. After all, he was the one who said that he could explain this matter. Chi Yang, on the other hand, glanced at Feng shengxuan. Just as she was about to speak, Feng shengxuan had already explained himself. Grandpa, dont blame my dad for this, and dont blame Nuannuan either. You know about my dads internal organ failure. his kidney was the most seriously injured that year, so it also failed the fastest. Apart from the kidney, the liver, left lung, and heart were also in the process of failure. It was all thanks to Nuannuans constant use of acupuncture that his body had not suffered any major problems. however, his organs had already failed, and acupuncture alone could not reverse it. Nuan Nuan had intended to tell you about this, but my dad didnt want you to worry, so he told Nuan Nuan not to tell you. He had found a donor in private, and after the initial match was successful, the four internal organs had been placed in the angel research Institute for rejection. This surgery was only carried out after Nuan Nuans repeated confirmation. Nuannuan said that since were going to change them, well change them all. Itll be a one-time operation and a one-time injury. After the change, all the organs in dads body will be fine in the future. this will also help with a complete recovery. Chi Yang looked at Feng shengxuan and raised his eyebrows. feng shengxuan had really changed a lot ever since he was removed from the hypnosis. It could even be said that his entire person had changed. In the past, Feng shengxuan had wanted to kill him at first, but when he came to live with the Chi family, he had also wanted to trick him. Even after he found out that they were a family, he had never thought of giving in to his younger brother. however, after the hypnosis was removed, chi yang could often feel the pampering from his brother. It was as if Feng shengxuan would definitely throw the blame on him for such a small matter in the past. he was already used to it. However, after the hypnosis was lifted, he realized that Feng shengxuan would always move his favorite dishes to his side when he went downstairs for dinner. At this moment, he clearly knew that it was not an easy task to appease his grandfather. Whoever opened their mouth had to be responsible for extinguishing the fire, but he did not think twice about taking the blame for this. Although this wasnt a big deal, it made Chi Yang, who had been an only child since he was young, experience the feeling of being taken care of by an elder brother. As expected, Grandpa Chi didnt buy Feng shengxuans explanation at all. He hit the ground with his walking stick angrily. Hes simply messing around! he didnt even discuss such an important matter with me and even got that girl nuan to help him lie to me. after saying that, he looked at chi yang,ive talked to you about your second uncles illness so many times, but youve never told me the truth. do you think that this old man is no longer useful? you werent like this in the past. you used to tell me everything. Grandpa! Chi Yang was about to say something, but Feng shengxuan interrupted him. grandfather, you cant blame chi yang for this. My dad doesnt even allow Nuannuan to tell you. If Chi Yang tells you about this, then wouldnt Nuannuan lose her credibility in front of my dad? He didnt want you to worry about him. If you knew that he was going to have four organ transplants at the same time, you would have been worried from then on. Grandpa Chi was about to say something when Feng shengxuan continued, My dad is a filial son. You know that. Chapter 2902 ? 2902 You child (2) if he knew that you were worried, he would blame himself to death. He was not in good health, and he had to worry about this and that all day long. Wasnt it unnecessary? Moreover, Grandpa Yingluo, are you saying that you dont trust your granddaughter-in-law? hearing feng shengxuan mention nuan nuan, grandpa chi immediately said, How is that possible? if i dont trust a good and reliable child like nuan nuan, then theres no one i can trust. Thats it. Since you believe in Nuannuan, whats there to be angry about? We hid it from you because we didnt want you to worry. You see, now that the surgery is done and successful, although youre a little grumbling and a little scared, youre just a little depressed, right? So, Grandpa, please dont be angry with my dad and Nuannuan. Who said Im angry with your dad and Nuannuan? He was clearly angry at everyone. No one had told him about such a big thing. youre not even angry, only chi yang and i know about this. are you angry with chi yang and me? Im Yingying! Then Grandpa, youre being a bully. One of youre the one whos going to receive the surgery, and the other ones going to undergo it. chi yang and i are both people who seek to survive in the cracks. its not easy for us either. grandpa, please forgive me. Grandpa Chi was amused. What survival in the cracks? Are you all that pitiful? Why not? Ive been scolded and beaten by my mom all day long, and my dad is also helping my mom. I dont even have a place to live anymore, okay? what about him? Grandpa Chi looked at Chi Yang. Chi Yang had an innocent look on his face, grandfather, I dont have parents. I can only listen to my wife! Grandpa Chi looked at the two of them and finally understood. The two brothers who used to like to trick each other were now united! It was really rare! they had joined forces to trick this old man! An hour later, Chi zeyao was finally wheeled out by several experts and Nangong Nuannuan. nuannuan, how is it? even though the doctor had said that the operation was a success, that was not what nangong nuannuan had said. They only believed in Nangong Nuannuan. Therefore, Grandpa Chi, Grandpa Nangong, and second uncle all surrounded him at once. Feng shengxuan and chiyang mie, on the other hand, did. They all believed in Nuannuan. Since Nuannuan had already asked her people to announce that second uncles surgery was a success, then it must have been a success. nangong nuannuan nodded at her three assistants. under gu mingchengs lead, the three of them continued to push chi zeyao towards the ward. Nuan Nuan followed behind her family. Dont worry, the operation was a success. Grandpa, Im sorry. Second uncle didnt want you to worry, so he didnt let me tell you that he wanted to change four internal organs at once. actually, ive already told second uncle that its not right for him to hide things from you and second aunt, but second uncle insisted on it. as a junior, i cant do anything about it. afraid that her big brother and big brother chiyang would not be able to handle her grandfather, the first thing nuan nuan did when she came out was to blatantly push the blame to her unconscious second uncle without any guilt or guilt. You child, you didnt even discuss such a big matter with us. Even if you want to hide it from your Grandpa Chi, you should at least tell me! Elder Nangong was afraid that his granddaughter would be criticized, so he quickly interjected. Feng shengxuan had already convinced Grandpa Chi, so he was immediately displeased when the old man Nangong interrupted. Chapter 2903 ? 2903 a lousy degree (3) Hey, old man Nangong, are you trying to pick a fight with me? I cant know about my sons matters, but you have the right to know? Besides, in the medical field, as long as Nuannuan thinks its feasible, I believe she can succeed. Then, he quickly comforted his granddaughter-in-law, Nuannuan, grandfather has long said that you are our familys Lucky Star. With you around, the Chi family will only get better and better. Here it comes again! Nangong Nuannuan wanted to facepalm. She made a living with her cooking skills. She admitted that she could bring health to her family, but she really didnt dare to take the blame for her luck. nangong nuannuan quickly changed the topic. grandfather, second uncle had a total of four internal organs replaced today. they are the kidney, liver, left lung, and heart. However, second uncle had already found these four internal organs a few months ago. In the past two months, Ive been using second uncles blood and these internal organs for experiments. after making sure that there would be no signs of rejection, he performed the surgery of replacing four internal organs at the same time. The operation was very successful. Although the internal organs in his second uncles body were second-hand, after two months of maintenance, it could be said that these four internal organs were definitely much healthier than the ones in his body that were operating normally. Therefore, Grandpa didnt need to worry about the bad side effects after the surgery. Second uncle only needed to rest in peace now. When his internal and external injuries were completely healed, he would be no different from a normal person. ah, thats right, i even replaced second uncles joint. Second uncles joints were too deformed, especially his leg joints, which could no longer support his body. Second uncle is still young, and he doesnt want to spend the rest of his life in a wheelchair, so I installed the artificial joints from our research Institute for him. But dont worry, Grandpa. Although the joints are man-made, they are very tough and are more durable than real human joints. I was thinking that since second uncle still needs to recuperate, we might as well recuperate together, so I changed his joint as well. Everyone was speechless. even chi yang and feng shengxuan felt that nangong nuannuans surgery was like a car modification, let alone old man chi. If the parts are wrong, change. The parts are not easy to use, change. since they had already arrived at the repair factory, they could just exchange whatever was wrong. he felt that other than the soul, he was still the same soul, but the person had changed. everyone was already in awe of nuan nuans medical skills. second uncle, who was standing beside her, finally could not help but ask, Nuannuan, youre going to start school in a few days, right? nangong nuannuan didnt understand why her second uncle was suddenly talking about this. she nodded and said, Thats why second uncle asked me to perform the surgery for him during the summer vacation. i dont want to be busy at school. everyones eyes twitched. what are you busy with? You have people from the worlds top research Institute, and you can have three experts to help you with one operation. What are you going to study in University? nangong nuannuan was stunned. This Yingluo She had never thought about it. nangong nuannuan scratched her head and answered honestly, I know how to do it, but I dont have a degree. everyones mouth twitched. An expert came out after collecting precious data and happened to hear the boss words. She was shocked that her boss still wanted to go to college, and her purpose of going to college was to get a bachelors degree. She immediately said, Chairman, Im the honorary Vice Director of M Universitys medical school in Saibo country. Chapter 2904 ? 2904 Eye-opening (4) if you need it, i can inform them. if they know that you want to get a diploma, they will immediately issue it to you. do you want it? If you need it, Ill call them immediately. no need! nangong nuannuan rejected him without a second thought. Why would I want a degree from M University? its not Wanwan. the expert was a little confused. Did he hear wrong? what i want is a degree from the military campaign administrations affiliated medical university. You can give it to me? The honorary Vice Director touched his nose and left with the documents. alright, alright, he couldnt afford to offend her. They were originally medical universities on the same level, even better than M University. However, for some reason, this honorary vice-director now felt that the medical University affiliated with the battle Bureau was much better. Everyone laughed at Nuan Nuan and the medical department University. They felt that with Nuan Nuans skills and good fortune, Qin Muyang would probably issue her a graduation certificate once she entered the medical department University. Moreover, it was a masters degree. Although they laughed, everyone knew in their hearts why Nuan Nuan insisted on getting a medical University degree. They all felt that it was Chi Yangs happiness to be able to find Nuan Nuan. it was also nuan nuans good fortune to be able to find chi yang. otherwise, with nuan nuan and feng shengxuans status, they, the chi family, and the nangong family would be doomed to a tragedy. Everyone entered the ward, and Nangong Nuannuan showed everyone the wounds on second uncle Chis body. This was because four internal organs had to be replaced, which was not something that could be done with ordinary large holes. on the one hand, the internal organs had a lot of space, and on the other hand, sewing required a lot of space, so chi zeyaos body was covered in all kinds of black lines. It was fortunate that Nuannuan had good craftsmanship, or else his body wouldnt be covered in black threads, but instead, it would look like a blanket. The two old men were both people who had experienced great storms and knew what wounds looked like. After seeing that there were only a few black lines on Chi zeyaos body, they could not help but sigh. nuannuan, your cooking skills are superb. it looked like someone had drawn a few black lines on his body. Nangong Nuan smiled. I drew the line according to the muscle structure. This way, after the stitching, the texture of second uncles skin wont break. Itll be beneficial for his recovery in the future. Child, youre so thoughtful. Old master Chi couldnt stop nodding. The doctors at the side were anxious about the two old mens concerns. One of them could not help but feel excited and boasted,Old men, you dont know, but the stitches on Mr. Chis body are nothing. the stitching of mr. chis internal organs was exquisite. ive been a doctor for many years, and ive seen all kinds of divine hands, but our chairmans suture technique, hand speed, and eyesight are simply the best in the world! Yeah, Ive never seen such beautiful suturing before. Todays surgery was really an eye-opener. Thank you, Chairman, for giving us the opportunity to observe. this was nangong nuannuans territory, so she didnt have many taboos. she nodded to her three assistants and said, You guys can go down and test the data here. Theres nothing for you guys to do here. Yes. the three of them quickly left, wanting to go back to look at the data and the video. The three of them had been in the medical field for more than twenty years, and this was the first time they had seen such a steady, fast, and accurate hand. It would be too light to describe it as breathtaking. They really wanted to ask if the chairman was human. Were they human eyes and human hand speed? Chapter 2905 ? 2905 We will accompany you (1) In the ward, everyone was watching over Chi zeyao. Although he might not wake up for a while, everyone hoped that the first thing he would see when he opened his eyes would be his family. this was his new life, and everyone wanted to celebrate with him. Nangong Nuannuan took the opportunity to call Feng shengxuan out. Chi Yang was also pushed out by Nangong Nuannuan. Wheres sister Yue? Because it was her second uncles operation, even Selena and danqi, the two rice worms, were busy at disheng, just to free Feng shengxuan and Baili Yue. However, the moment they came out of the operating room, Nangong Nuannuan could feel the pressure on Feng shengxuan. shes gone, what do you mean by gone ? Just now, brother chiyang told me that she was taken away by her family. but sister yue told me that she doesnt have a good relationship with her family. the only good one was his sister. other than the baili family, she had no other relatives in that world. where did those so-called family come from? feng shengxuan looked in the direction of that world and said, Besides the Baili family, she has another home. theres another one? Nangong Nuannuan glanced at Feng shengxuan and felt that he wasnt teasing her. However, Baili Yue had never told her about the other family. did you suddenly remember something after the hypnosis was lifted? Youve been to that world before? Chi Yang looked at Feng shengxuan. After all, he was once the King, and he was personally taught by Feng Kun. feng luan was from that world, so perhaps feng shengxuan had been there before. when feng shengxuan didnt reply, chi yang and nuannuan knew what was going on. If sister Yue is being targeted by Feng Kun, then its indeed the best choice for her to leave with her family now. When the matter here is settled, well accompany you to find the person. chi yang said. Nuan Nuan immediately nodded in agreement. feng shengxuan looked at the two of them and smiled. alright. ******* on the second day after chi zeyaos surgery, di mo began to search for bai liyue. Before he started his inch-by-inch search, Feng shengxuan had already sent the electric arcs to Feng Luan. Seeing the call from Feng shengxuan, Feng Kuns face darkened. He had been planning for so many years, and it had not been easy to plant so many people in the other partys internal department. He had originally wanted to make a big move. Even though many would die, he could guarantee a 100% success rate. He didnt expect that the people he sent out would never return. it was obvious that bai liyue had been saved. it went without saying who had saved her. Yesterday, the son that the Chi family had picked up had undergone the surgery, and it had been done by Nangong Nuannuan herself. He had been certain that the Chi and Nangong families would be accompanying the substitute, and that Baili Yue would be alone. That was why he had attacked Baili Yue. Who knew that Feng shengxuan would find out that his men were monitoring the Nangong family, and that it had raised his guard. He had been helping Nangong Nuannuan to protect Chi zeyao, but in the end, he had killed all of his men. His men were all from the combat service department. His original intention was to use the combat service department to frame Chi Yang, so that the two of them, who were already at odds, would fight each other. However, in the end, not only did Bai Liyue not die, but the people on both sides also did not fight. Instead, he was forced into a passive situation. Chapter 2906 ? 2906 The dead can not testify (2) could it be that the plan that had lasted decades had failed just like that? Was he still too impatient? But how many lifetimes had it been? How many times had he failed? He did not understand how such a meticulous plan had failed. feng kun picked up the phone with an extremely ugly expression. if he failed again this time, he was wondering if there was any need to continue with this world. However, Yingluo He had almost used up all of his power in this world, but Feng shengxuan and Chi Yang were getting stronger and stronger, and the bugs they had were different every time. He was really afraid that if he were to do it all over again, he would become even weaker, while the other two would become even stronger. was he going to become the biggest joke in history for harming others and not himself? little xuan. Feng Kuns voice was a little gloomy. wheres bai liyue? where did you hide them? Feng shengxuans voice was filled with rage, as if he could burn Feng Kun to ashes even through the phone. feng kun was stunned. he thought that feng shengxuan had called to question him. Although he had indeed come to denounce his crimes, he was actually asking where Bai Liyue was. feng luans brain worked quickly and instantly thought of the greatest possibility. Although Feng shengxuan sounded angry, it was because of Bai Liyues disappearance. His hypnotized subconsciousness had been triggered, so he was very angry and anxious. However, it was far from enough to make him lose his mind and want to destroy the world. This meant that Bai Liyue was not dead, and Feng shengxuans hypnosis had not been lifted automatically. He was the one who had hypnotized her, and he knew very well what the consequences would be for those who Feng shengxuan had deemed to have caused Bai Liyues death. That meant that his men had not been killed by Feng shengxuan or Nangong Nuannuans men. However, it was true that none of his men returned, and all of them died. Shi Yalin had a life recorder with her, so they knew who was dead and who was not. Shi Yalin had told him in a trembling voice yesterday that all 60 of them had been killed in just two minutes. He was surprised that Feng shengxuans power had grown to this extent. However, after hearing what he said, Feng Kun did not think so anymore. To be able to take care of 60 3S level mercenaries who were also holding heavy weapons in two minutes, this was not something that could be done by any random force. Even Feng shengxuan and Nangong Nuannuan could not have such power in the Emperor province. However, on Chi Yangs side, the Eagle didnt have any strange movements. Then it was obvious that the person who saved Bai Liyue and killed 60 of his men yesterday was someone else. thinking of the recent changes in the baili family, feng kun had a plan in mind. it only took a moment for feng kun to realize that the baili family might have taken baili yue away. however, he would definitely not tell feng shengxuan about this. It would be best if Baili Yue disappeared. It just so happened that those 60 people were all dead, and the dead could not testify. So, huhu Little Xuan, what are you saying? Why would I hide Yue er? hasnt she been following you? Feng Kun, dont play tricks with me! You know you cant be more cunning than me. I want to know where youve hidden Bai Liyue. whats your purpose in capturing her? What do I have to do for you to hand her over? If you want to be ko ed, you can just say so. Theres no need to do such a sneaky thing. Chapter 2907 ? 2907 Dont worry, Feng Kun (3) on the other end of the phone, feng kun was heartbroken.Little Xuan, what kind of person do you think I am? ever since you were unhappy with wen wan and even killed her, have i ever interfered in any of the matters of KE? If you want to go to the Emperor Prefecture, Ill let you go. If you want to be with Nangong Nuannuan and would rather see her with chiyang than make her sad, Ill do whatever you want. However, even if Im angry and want to kill someone, Ill kill Nangong Nuannuan. Why would I kill Baili Yue? previously, when wen wan killed baili yue, you could still explain that she liked you and was jealous of baili yue. but why would i kill bai liyue? Other than angering you, what benefits do you think I can get? Why would I do something that will not benefit me and will also expose our relationship? There was no sound from the other end of the phone, but Feng Kun knew that Feng shengxuan was still listening. He continued to explain agitatedly, xiao xuan, youre all grown up now and have your own thoughts and feelings. as your uncle, i understand how you feel. Who didnt have someone they liked when they were young? Although Im not happy that you went to dizhou for that traitor Nangong Nuannuan, I have no prejudice against Bai Liyue. In fact, as long as you say that youve given up on Nangong Nuannuan and want to marry Baili Yue, your mother and I will not have any prejudice and will immediately help you arrange the wedding. If I didnt kill Nangong Nuannuan, why would I send people to kill Baili Yue? then who was it that sent people to kill baili yue yesterday? Where is she now? Seeing that Feng shengxuan was no longer suspicious of him, Feng Luan was extremely excited. I dont know. whether you believe it or not, i really dont know. I didnt even know that Bai Liyue had gone missing. Because of what happened last time, I saw that you were already angry, so I didnt send people to watch the Nangong family anymore. So, I really dont know about this. Dont you have so many powerful people under you? If I was the one who did this, its impossible that I didnt find any traces. How about this, Ill help you check. Ill definitely let you know when I find out. No need. Ill check it myself. After saying that, he directly cut off the contact. feng kun looked at the phone that had been hung up, his entire being excited. he knows where the group of people from the baili family is, so i just have to see if baili yue is with them. Feng Luan took out a talisman, and with a shake of her hand, the talisman burned. Then, she disappeared from her room. Feng Kun knew that the Baili family had come to this world because they wanted to ask Baili Yue for help in the marriage. since baili yue had refused, they had been trying to persuade her. When Feng Luan arrived at the base of the Baili familys servants, she found that there was no one there. The things inside had also been taken away. he asked the staff at the inn and was told that the person had left yesterday. thinking that his men had been killed yesterday, feng luan was even more certain that bai liyue had been taken away by force. Only the people from that world could kill 60 of his mercenaries in such a short time. after knowing that the baili family had left, feng kun knew that baili yue was probably willing to follow them back to save her sister. although he felt that bai liyue was a fool, she clearly liked feng shengxuan so much, but she wanted to give him up and go back to help her sister marry on her behalf. But this also made Feng Kun feel completely relieved. Chapter 2908 ? 2908 A grand entrance 4 if he couldnt find bai liyue, feng shengxuans hypnosis wouldnt be lifted, but he would only get more and more anxious. Perhaps when he first found out the identity of those mercenaries, he would not believe that Chi Yang was the one who did it. But after a long time, they couldnt find him and he was not suspicious, so the only suspect was Chi Yang. He wasnt in a hurry. He would wait. It seemed like even the heavens were helping him! After Chi zeyaos surgery, although there were major stitches on both the inside and outside, his internal organs had recovered. Everything was getting better. old King, who feng kun did not care about at all, the man that feng kun had always been afraid of, was recovering at a magical speed. Just like Chi Yangs injuries. The outside world thought that Chi Yang would not be able to move freely for at least three months after suffering such a serious injury. It would take at least half a year for him to recover to his former state. however, after chi yang gradually gained control of the energy in the air, not only did he recover from his injuries to the point where he could walk freely in just a few days after he returned home, he even transferred the energy that was filled with spiritual power to chi zeyao. This directly caused Chi zeyao to be able to sit up straight after the surgery. Her wound didnt hurt anymore, so she went home directly. everything was developing without feng kuns knowledge. finally, it was august 30th, the day nuan nuan started school. She had to report to the medical department University today. Although there was no need for dormitories, the school would still arrange dormitories for each student. After that, they would distribute books, arrange for instructors, and sign up for various clubs. Chi Yang looked at the girl who was dressed innocently. There was a flame in Chi Yangs eyes that Nangong Nuannuan was very familiar with. You really dont want me to go with you? Chi Yang asked with a bit of melancholy. Nuan Nuan shook her head. youre sick right now. You should be bedridden. You should just maintain this state. then come back early after youre done. I know! After agreeing to Chi Yangs request, Nangong Nuannuan got into the Nangong familys car and left. Today, the six brothers of the Nangong family had personally picked her up. As a famous person, the news of Nangong Nuannuan going to study at the medical University had long been known by all the students. Therefore, when they saw the Nangong familys fleet of cars parked outside the school gate, no matter if they were seniors or freshmen, they couldnt help but stop in their tracks and cast their attention over. Although Nangong Nuannuan was only a first-year student, she was not only the eldest daughter of the Nangong family, but also the granddaughter-in-law of the Chi family. Before she became a university student at the Department of resident medicine, she had already discovered the poisoning of the lungs and saved most people. Not only that, but she was also the National champion of the college entrance examination. Whether it was his status, talent, or looks, he was doubtlessly keeping all the students in the University of Medicine in check. Hence, even before she entered the medical department University, she had already received the attention of all the teachers and students. At this moment, when they saw a low-key yet luxurious fleet of cars parked at the school gate, everyone knew that this must be the most popular freshman who had entered the school. Today, Nangong Nuannuan was wearing a soft white knitted sleeveless shirt and a pair of casual pants. Her hair was still tied up in a bun. The high-waisted low-cut pants accentuated her slim waist. In addition to his flamboyant and exquisite looks, not to mention the boys in the school, even the girls couldnt help but exclaim in surprise. Really? It was too beautiful! What the female classmate could not stand the most was that there were six handsome men standing beside Nangong Nuannuan, all of whom were about 1.85 meters tall. Chapter 2909 ? 2909 an even cooler appearance 1 Some were iron-blooded, some were elegant, some were handsome, and some were bright. From time to time, the sound of the AWSL could be heard from the crowd. any one of the six super handsome guys would be considered the most handsome guy in the medical department. everyone looked at the familys super good looks and sighed. the nangong familys genes were really too strong. they had actually given birth to so many good-looking next generation. originally, nangong nuannuan didnt want to appear in such a high-profile manner. after all, she didnt like to be noticed and especially hated trouble. However, the two old men had said that she was already famous. Even if she entered the school without anyone, she would definitely attract countless people to watch. Rather than that, it would be better to let his brothers accompany him. just as the six brothers of the nangong family accompanied nangong nuannuan and made a high-profile appearance, another convoy arrived behind them. compared to the nangong familys luxurious but low-key convoy, the convoy this time was much more high-profile. Most of them were limited edition Ferraris, and there were even two-wheeled silvers that were rarely seen in the world. Shi Yalin, miss Shi, got off from a white ice River two-wheeled syre. Many of the students had never seen such a limited edition supercar like Sylphys, and they all exclaimed in surprise. Due to everyones shock, Nangong Nuannuans interest was piqued. She turned around and saw Shi Yalin, who was wearing a black one-piece dress and exuding an immortal aura, walking out of Sylphy. It was as if the two families, who were not on good terms, had made an appointment. Shi Yalin was accompanied by the Shi familys eldest young master Shi Zhongyu, second young master Shi Zhongxiao, third young master Shi zhonglei, fourth young master Shi zhongran, and fifth young master Shi zhongqiong. As the sixth young lady of the Shi family, Shi Yalin could be said to be the little princess of the Shi family. Even though he was one less person than his brother from the Nangong family, his appearance was still too eye-catching. As long as a student got into the medical administration University and achieved a certain score, they could be exempted from school fees. Therefore, a portion of the students who chose to study at this University did not have a good family background. Because they didnt recognize the Nangong familys car, some of them felt that the Shi familys car was much more luxurious than the Nangong familys. It could be said that the appearance of the Shi family had successfully diverted the attention of many students. But who? Heavens! Her familys cars were all so flashy. Is she also a new student of the medical department University this year? Why do I feel like theyre even more powerful than the Nangong family? Yeah, their car is much better than the Nangong familys car! Although this girl isnt as pretty as miss Nangong, her family should be richer than the Nangong family, right? Or at least similar? Dont you guys know who she is? She was the young lady of the Shi family, one of the four great families. Just like the young lady of the Nangong family, she was the only young lady in the Shi family! Furthermore, Shi Yalin is the real young lady of the Shi family. Shes different from Nangong Nuannuan. Whats different? Could it be that Nangong Nuannuan isnt the real miss of the Nangong family? Nangong Nuannuans original name is Zhong Nuannuan. Her fathers surname was Zhong, and she had only been recognized by the Nangong family not long ago. Dont you guys watch the news? wow, so that means miss Nangong is only the cousin of the Nangong family, and only the eldest miss of the Shi family is the real daughter? If only I could be friends with this young lady of the Shi family. One girl had unintentionally revealed the thoughts of many other girls. Chapter 2910 ? 2910 Gu Xiaoli (2) Its just the name of a young lady, whats there to show off? not only was miss nangong the eldest daughter of the nangong family, but she was also the chairman of disheng group, which was ranked third in the world. she was also the chairman of the largest shopping paradise in dizhou, tianheng shopping center. therefore, it didnt matter if she was the granddaughter of the nangong family or biao young lady, it was just to add a halo on her head. Could it be that the title of Chairman of disheng group is not enough to match the title of the young lady of the Shi family? Some of the students who were more familiar with the forces in the dizhou state couldnt bear to listen any longer. In their hearts, Shi Yalins status was far inferior to Nangong Nuannuans! Everyone who heard this was shocked. Very quickly, word of Nangong Nuannuans identity spread to every corner. Initially, Shi Yalin was very happy to hear the discussion at the school gate. However, later on, she realized that her limelight had been completely overshadowed by Nangong Nuannuan. Shi Yalin smiled and looked at Nangong Nuannuan, who had turned around to face her. She called out sweetly, Miss Nangong! Nangong Nuannuan also showed Shi Yalin a bright and dazzling smile in a friendly manner. Miss Shi, nice to meet you! When the brothers of the Shi family saw this, they looked as if they were afraid that Nangong Nuannuan would plot against their sister. Shi zhongqiong even stood in front of Shi Yalin and said in a gentle voice, Nangong Nuannuan, what are you doing now? When the students at the side saw this scene, they all had the expression of onlookers. After all, these two were the daughters of the most powerful families. Why would the Shi family be so afraid of Nangong Nuannuan? Could it be that Nangong Nuannuan had harmed or pranked Shi Yalin in the past? Nan gongze looked down on the Shi familys unpresentable behavior and sneered,What does fifth young master Shi mean? If you dont like our Nuannuan, miss Shi can just ignore her. You greeted our Nuan Nuan and she greeted you in a friendly manner, but now youre looking at her as if shes going to eat up your miss. Arent you acting? Alright, ze, dont be calculative. The second brother Nangong li revealed an indifferent and refined smile and stopped his younger brothers impolite behavior. He nodded slightly at Shi Yalin, Miss Shi, if you dont like our Nuannuan, you dont have to inform her. After all, our Nuannuan isnt Chinese yuan, so its impossible for everyone to like her. Youre all here to study, so theres no need to treat this place as a society. Just go your separate ways. Since the Shi family had put him on the opposite side of the Nangong family, there was no reason for the Nangong family to be the scapegoat! Nuannuan, lets go. Alright! Nangong Nuannuan smiled and left with her brothers without even looking at Shi Yalin. Nuannuan! Suddenly, a voice called out to Nangong Nuannuan. When she looked up, Nangong Nuannuans eyes were curved from smiling. Xiaoli! When did you arrive? Why didnt you tell me? Nangong Nuannuan was very happy to see her high school dormitory friend and greeted her warmly. Gu Xiaoli was also very happy. She walked up to Nangong Nuannuan quickly and was about to hold her arm, but she retracted her hand when she saw so many people watching. Just as she was about to retract her hand, Nangong Nuannuan had already taken the initiative to hold her arm. Chapter 2911 ? 2911 Manners (3) my parents have never been to dizhou before, Gu Xiaoli said happily. I came a day earlier. I still have a few days to go, so Im going to walk around with them. She then introduced Nangong Nuannuan to the couple, who were both carrying denim backpacks and holding a knitted bag in their hands. This is my father, and this is my mother. Nangong Nuannuan nodded politely and greeted, Hello, uncle, Auntie! Dad, mom, this is Nuannuan, my high school roommate. Of course, Mr. And Mrs. Gu had heard of Nangong Nuannuan and the Nangong family. He had also seen this young lady on the news many times. Mr. And Mrs. Gu were very happy to see the young lady of the Nangong family treat them so politely without any airs. It wasnt that they wanted to get close to Nangong Nuannuan, but in this huge dizhou, their daughter was unfamiliar with the people and the place. To have a friend like Nangong Nuannuan who didnt despise their daughter, they felt at ease. Mr. And Mrs. Gu greeted Nangong Nuan happily. Mrs. Gu was so excited that she immediately opened the woven bag hanging on Mr. Gus arm and took out a large bag of green grapes to give to Nangong Nuan. This is the green grape that my family planted. Its quite popular to eat this fruit now. I heard that its imported from the state of da he and costs three to four hundred Yuan, so we grew this. Here, Nuannuan, take some home and see how our crops taste compared to the ones in the state of Yamato. These are all grown in greenhouses and have not been drugged. After saying that, she stuffed the grapes in a poor-quality plastic bag into Nangong Nuannuans arms. Not to mention Shi Yalin, even the ordinary students could not help but feel their eyes Twitch when they saw this. She was the chairman of disheng, the third richest woman in the world, and you were giving her some grapes? Nangong Nuannuan took the green grape with a smile as she introduced her brothers to Gu Xiaolis parents. The young masters of the Nangong family also greeted Gu Xiaolis parents politely. Even though his eldest brother was already over 30 years old, which was only 10 years younger than Gu Xiaolis parents, they were still his sisters friends parents. To him, they were his elders. Gu Xiaolis parents quickly greeted the young masters. After the introduction, Gu Xiaoli said proudly, My dad and the others have been planting rice all this time, but after my persuasion, they changed the rice to greenhouses. This year, the green grapes were selling particularly well. you can take it back and try it. if you think its delicious, ill ask my mom and the others to send more over. Nangong Nuannuan didnt reply immediately. Instead, she grabbed a green grape and stuffed it into her mouth. Hey, I havent washed it yet. Gu Xiaoli couldnt help but say. gu xiaolis parents and a group of students at the school also widened their eyes. The chairman of disheng, the young lady of the Nangong family, was actually so down-to-earth? Theres no pesticide, what are you afraid of? then, she took another one and put it in her mouth. she said to gu xiaolis mother, Auntie, its delicious! can i really request for a few more? gu xiaolis parents were so happy that the wrinkles on their faces were showing. of course, of course! youre a good friend of our xiaoli, so you can eat as much as you want. ill send it to you when i get back. Chapter 2912 ? 2912 Have a taste (4) We listened to Xiaoli and registered for HT. There was a courier that could deliver it directly. The HT group belongs to young master Lengs family, and he even opened the top page and free express delivery service for our family. Nangong Nuannuan looked at Gu Xiaoli, who was smiling happily, and gave her a thumbs up. Not bad! Gu Xiaolis smile was especially bright. Her family had always been poor, but ever since they had young master Lengs help, their income in the past few months was comparable to their income in the past few years. Its pretty good! indeed, knowledge could change ones fate! in the past, our agricultural products were all purchased by the village. after that, the village would sell them to the peddlers, and the peddlers would then transfer them again. often, by the time they reached the customers hands, the prices would have already been transferred five or six times. Now that we have HT, we even doubled the price, but everyone still thinks that were selling it cheap. our goods are in short supply now! nangong nuannuan was happy to hear that and ate as she listened. However, a paw had already reached in from the side. Nan gongze grabbed a small handful (at least seven) and said, ill have a taste. Then, there was a second. All the elder brothers of the Nangong family stretched their devil claws in. Very quickly, there was only a small amount of green grapes left in the big bag. nangong nuannuan and the handsome nangong brothers down-to-earth behavior had won nangong nuannuans favor from her classmates. Those who had initially felt that Nangong Nuannuan was domineering and that the Nangong brothers were domineering no longer felt that way. After all, Nangong Nuannuan had a good relationship with a poor classmate, did not look down on her uncouth parents, and was able to eat unwashed green grapes in such a down-to-earth manner. This showed that she was not a bad person. xiaoli, have you reported? gu xiaoli shook her head. not yet. im getting ready to go. then lets go together. Well ask the teacher to assign us to the same dormitory. Youre going to live on campus? Gu Xiaoli was surprised. No, nangong nuannuan immediately denied it. I knew it. Your bed was empty when you were in high school. ive already put my things in there. You can still put things on my bed now. Hehe, Nuannuan, youre the best. uncle, let me help you with this. nan gongze saw that father gu was carrying so many things on his back and in his hands. he felt that he had eaten someones mouth and went soft, so he took the initiative to help father gu carry the things. shi yalin had originally wanted to create a sweet and easy to get along with image in school, but she was constantly bullied by nangong nuannuan. this way, she could also attract talents for her laboratory. in the end, she had been tricked by nangong nuannuan the moment she entered the school. However, Shi Yalin was not the same as before. She was gentle. she didnt care about this. As long as she could trample on that green tea, Nangong Nuannuan, to the ground, she was willing to endure anything. He could endure anything. after collecting her books and the semesters schedule, nangong nuannuan and gu xiaoli went to the freshmen dormitory. as they were studying at the medical department university, as long as they entered, they would automatically become a member of the combat services department. the internal department of the medical department university was big enough. as a j doctor, although medical skills were important, training and combat skills were also essential. This was because most of the time, the military hospital would follow the combat service department to carry out missions outside. Compared to the military training in normal universities, the military training in the medical department University was much stricter. Chapter 2913 ? 2913 A different dormitory (1) therefore, nangong nuannuan still had to stay in the medical department for the first few days of school. After all, the military training was held in the medical department University and a special military training base. qingxuan should be in dizhou now. Lets ask her out for a meal after the military training is over. Alright, he said. Gu Xiaoli nodded. and I heard that uncle mu is going to be transferred to dizhou. I guess qingxuan will stay in dizhou and never leave again. Yes. nangong nuannuan nodded. Thats great, we can meet more often in the future. The two of them chatted along the way. The brothers from the Nangong family and Mr. And Mrs. Gu accompanied them throughout the journey. After getting the bedding and the key to the safe, they still had to tidy up the dormitory. When they arrived at the dormitory, the other two students were already there. She had initially thought that she would have to clean up the place, but when Nangong Nuannuan entered the house, the interior was decorated to the point that it looked like a Deluxe Room. Nangong Nuannuan was the first to go in and helped her carry the bedding. Nangong Jin and Nangong li, who were holding the daily necessities, also followed her in. After entering, she saw three servants who were dressed up were placing the last pot of flowers. The moment she saw Nangong Nuannuan, one of the girls in the dormitory flashed a sweet smile. However, when she saw her brothers who had followed Nangong Nuannuan in, her smile froze for a moment. They couldnt help but shoot out greedy gazes. When the six brothers entered the dormitory one by one and quickly filled up the not-so-big dormitory, the girls gaze finally retracted. Nangong Nuannuan? Youre Nangong Nuannuan, right? Nangong Nuannuan had a good impression of her former high school dormitory mates, so she was more patient than the others when it came to dealing with her roommates who might have to interact more with her in the next six months. nangong nuannuan looked at the dormitory, which had been turned into a pink fairy-tale, but she did not reveal her displeasure. instead, she nodded at the other person. Nangong Nuan nodded her head warmly, giving the other party courage. The girl immediately walked over to Nangong Nuannuan and said, Thats great! you know, i really admire you! Youre my idol! Ever since I found out that youll be studying at the medical department University, Ive been looking forward to being your classmate. I didnt expect my luck to be so good. Not only am I in the same major and class as my idol, but Im also in the same dormitory as him. Nangong Nuannuan smiled and looked around the dormitory. there were four people living in the dormitory. not only was the room relatively large, but it also had a balcony and a bathroom outside. However, it seemed that everything was already filled with this students things. There were four desks and four safes near the door. Inside, there were two beds on the left and two on the right, both bunk beds. However, the lower bunks on both sides had already been occupied. On one side was the bed of this pink-loving female student, and on the right was the bed of another female student who was dressed in ordinary clothes and had been looking at them since she came in. Seeing that Nangong Nuannuan was looking at the bed, the pink Girl immediately said, ah, i didnt know that i would become your classmate, so i took the lower bunkbed first. But actually, Im fine with either the upper or lower bunks. Nuannuan, do you prefer the upper or lower bunk? If you like the lower bunks, Ill ask my servants to move the bed to the upper one. Chapter 2914 ? 2914 Change of position (2) Gu Xiaoli was the dormitory head appointed by the teacher. She had collected the accommodation bill from the dormitory manager downstairs, so she was late when her parents came in. the other two had seen mr. and mrs. gu a long time ago. they thought that they had been dragged by nangong nuannuan to clean the dormitory and move things. it was only when they saw gu xiaoli that they realized that they were gu xiaolis parents. The pink Girl revealed a friendly smile. Thats great, now all my roommates are here. let me introduce her to everyone. this is the young lady of the nangong family, one of the most powerful families in dizhou. im yu minzhen from the yu family in dizhou. What about you guys? what are your names? li xiangwang, The other girl looked at Nangong Nuannuan in shock. She did not look too well and gave a brief answer. im gu xiaoli. thats great. Well be roommates from now on. I hope we can spend the next four happy years here. yu minzhen then said to gu xiaoli, Gu Xiaoli, you can sleep on li xiangwangs upper bunk. he then looked at nangong nuannuan and asked generously, nuannuan, do you want to sleep on the upper or lower bunk? I want to sleep with Xiaoli. why dont you sleep on the upper bunk of li xiangwang? Yu minzhen: yu minzhen looked at nangong nuannuan in a daze and let out an ah . She felt that she must have heard wrong. He actually wanted her to sleep with that li xiangwang, while she had to sleep with Gu Xiaoli? Why? Seeing that she was embarrassed by Yu minzhen, Nangong Nuannuan didnt want Gu Xiaoli to make enemies in the dormitory, so she explained, Xiaoli was my roommate in high school. Shes my friend. yu minzhen looked at gu xiaoli in surprise. she was shocked by her good luck. She had been Nangong Nuannuans roommate in high school. Now, she had been scheming to get into the same school as Nangong Nuannuan and even stay in the same dormitory as her. this also strengthened yu minzhens belief in becoming friends with nangong nuannuan. it didnt make sense that a penniless person could be friends with this lady, but she, the daughter of the yu corporation, couldnt. Even though it had only been a short while, Yu minzhen felt that Nangong Nuannuans willingness to explain to her proved that she had a good impression of her. So she nodded without hesitation. okay, then Ill sleep with li xiangwang. You and Xiaoli will sleep in the bunk bed. then, yu minzhen looked at the three servants and said, You guys help me move my things over there. xiangwang, he said, im not used to sleeping below. can i change my position with you? Li xiangwang had already arranged everything, but he was asked to change seats by Yu minzhen. Although she was not happy, she could tell that Yu minzhens family background was not ordinary. she was a girl from an ordinary family and dared not to compare with the rich and powerful girls in dizhou. so as long as it didnt cross her bottom line, even if she was unwilling, li xiangwang would still silently accept his things. Seeing that li xiangwang was already packing up, Yu minzhen smiled and looked at the brothers from the Nangong family. She asked, Nuannuan, are they your older brothers? Nangong Nuannuan smiled and gestured to her brother, Ill sleep on the upper bunk. Its more convenient for Xiaoli to sleep on the lower bunk. Yu minzhen was dumbfounded when she heard that. Ah? Dont you sleep in the lower bunks? Im staying in the lower bunk. if you sleep on the lower bunk, we can chat face to face. Chapter 2915 ? 2915 Freeloading in accommodation (3) However, Nangong Jin had already climbed up to the upper bunk and laid out Nangong nuanhuans blanket. Nangong Nuannuan did not use her own bedding. She was using the ones given out by the school. nangong jin quickly tidied up nangong nuannuans bed according to his usual habits. Even the blanket was in the shape of tofu. When Yu minzhen saw that Nangong Nuannuan was ignoring her, she realized that she might have been talking too much, so she pursed her lips and kept quiet. While Nangong Jin was tidying Nuan Nuans bed, Mr. And Mrs. Gu were also tidying Gu Xiaolis bed. it was almost noon when both parties were done. its almost done. ill clean up the rest during the military training. lets go. seeing that nangong nuannuan was about to leave, yu minzhen quickly said, Im almost done here. Nuan Nuan, were roommates from now on. Let me treat everyone to a meal today. Brothers, please do me a favor and stay for a meal. Yu minzhen had already recognized Nangong Yun, who was not eye-catching in the group of brothers, but could make everyone stop and look back when he stood out alone. The Yus group was a third-rate family in dizhou, so it could be considered a wealthy family. Therefore, Yu minzhen often saw Nangong Yun, who was known as the number one golden Bachelor in dizhou and the future Chairman of digong group, appearing in financial magazines and news. yu minzhens eyes were initially blinded by her six brothers. however, she could not take her eyes off nangong yun after she saw him. She was extremely grateful that she had asked her father to find a way to let her stay in the same dormitory as Nangong Nuannuan. As expected, the pavilion closest to the water enjoys the moonlight first. The meeting of new classmates would lead to a new life. It was normal for classmates to go out for a meal. If Nangong Nuannuan was going out to have a meal with her, her brothers from the Nangong family would definitely be there as well. Yu minzhen was so excited that her hands were trembling. however, under her hopeful and confident gaze, nangong nuannuan remained friendly and distant. No, thank you. yu minzhen: Nangong Nuannuan looked at Gu Xiaoli and asked, Where will uncle and Auntie be staying for the next few days? Lets go to the nearby guest house after weve settled Xiao Li down. Mr. Gu said hurriedly. xiao li, why dont you come to our house with uncle and auntie? Gu Xiaoli was stunned. She had never thought about Yingluo going to live with the Nangong family. Nangong Yun, who was standing at the side, helped his sister to invite the guests, Thats right. We have many guest rooms at home, and theyre all empty anyway. Our Nuan Nuan doesnt have many friends, but youre Nuan Nuans friend. Youre treating me as an outsider. I dont think thats a good idea. Lets just Mrs. Gu felt that it was not good for the whole family to disturb the Nangong family.Alright then. Then Ill take my parents to your big house for two nights. ill get my second uncle to make you guys a good meal tonight, nangong nuannuan said happily. my second uncles cooking is really good. wow, im really looking forward to it! After that, Gu Xiaoli didnt forget to thank Nangong Yun, thank you for taking me in, third brother. Nangong Yun was amused by Gu Xiaolis words. He shook his head and did not argue with the little girl. When they were about to leave, Gu Xiaoli said goodbye to her two roommates before leaving with Nangong Nuannuan. As for Nangong Nuannuan, she didnt greet the other two in the dormitory. Chapter 2916 ? 2916 Why?(4) She didnt like either li xiangwang or Yu minzhen. Although li xiangwang looked like he was easy to bully, the viciousness in his eyes was too strong. To put it bluntly, he was a little indignant because he hated the rich. yu minzhen, on the other hand, was too utilitarian. nangong nuannuan had always been a person of her own accord. if she liked someone, even if the whole world criticized him, she would still like him. If she didnt like him, even if the whole world praised him, she still wouldnt give a damn. Yu minzhen felt embarrassed as she looked at the quiet dormitory room. She didnt understand why someone like Gu Xiaoli could be friends with Nangong Nuannuan and even live in the Nangong familys house. However, Nangong Nuannuan didnt even give her the most basic respect and left directly. She was furious, but she knew that the Yu family and the Nangong family were very far apart. Nangong Nuannuan would never be able to ask her for help, but the Yu family really needed the Nangong family. At the thought of this, Yu minzhen could only put down her usual pride and suppress her anger. After all, Yingluo still had four years to slowly develop a relationship with this young lady. However, when Yu minzhen turned her head back, she met li xiangwangs mocking gaze. Li xiangwang did not expect Yu minzhen to turn around so suddenly. He felt a little embarrassed. the anger that yu minzhen had just suppressed was instantly aroused by li xiangwang. whats with that look? Yu minzhen immediately exploded. she couldnt afford to offend nangong nuannuan, but she couldnt afford to offend li xiangwang? Li xiangwang had always been an extremely competitive person, wanting to be better than others in everything. Whether it was her looks or her grades, she had done it. At least in her state, her college entrance examination results were the first in the state. In school, she was second only to the school Belle. However, in this dormitory, she seemed to be the worst. Seeing that Yu minzhen did not dare to throw a tantrum at Nangong Nuan Nuan and instead turned to him without hesitation, even though li xiangwang did not say anything, he hated both Yu minzhen and Nangong Nuan in his heart. Three days later, school started. the first morning of school was military training. The military training required the students to gather at the school field at eight in the morning. Therefore, Nangong Nuannuan did not return to her dormitory the night before and only went to school on the day of the training. Yu minzhen had thought that Nangong Nuannuan would return to the dormitory the night before, but only Gu Xiaoli had. xiaoli, why didnt nuan nuan come back with you? Arent you staying at Nuan Nuans place for the past two days? gu xiaoli didnt like yu minzhen and li xiangwang either, so she decided to get along with them. He smiled and said,my parents went home today, so I came back. Nuan Nuan is a day student, so she basically doesnt live on campus. When Yu minzhen heard this, she did not feel good. Day School? But this is a University. Wouldnt it be very inconvenient for her to attend Day School? Gu Xiaoli looked at Yu minzhen. why is it inconvenient? There are a lot of clubs in the University that I have to join! Even though were the medical department University, there are quite a few clubs in the school. other than going to school, i have a lot of things to do. Gu Xiaoli looked at Yu minzhen and blinked her eyes. She guessed that this person probably didnt know that Nuan Nuan was dishengs Chairman and would never have the time to join any clubs. Other than training and the laboratory, she might not even be able to come to school. She might not join any clubs, he said. Why? Yu minzhen looked disappointed. Chapter 2917 ? 2917 Proud (1) After all, university clubs could not only enrich the students lives outside of class, but also make friends and increase ones value. Because shes very busy. Seeing that Gu Xiaoli didnt want to say more, Yu minzhen had no choice. She had originally planned to join the same club as Nangong Nuannuan. However, she had to hook up with Nangong Nuannuan and become her good friend. Yu minzhen glanced at Gu Xiaoli, who was dressed shabbily, and asked, Will you join a club? Gu Xiaoli thought for a while and nodded. Which club do you want to join? I know a few seniors who are the pillars of the club. Which one do you want to join? you can tell me and I can help you get in. Gu Xiaoli smiled and said,I havent thought about it yet. Before I join the club, I want to take the laboratory test. I heard that as long as you pass the exam, you can become a reserve member of the Research Institute of the medical administration University. After working with the research team for four years, youll have the chance to enter the Research Institute. In the medical department University, getting into the Research Institute was more important than joining a club. Although the Research Institute only accepted students who were graduate students and above, and they had to be top graduate students, medical students were generally Masters. Therefore, if they were selected as Reserve members of the Research Institute at University, the possibility of becoming a member of the Research Institute in the future was very high. Since he was able to enter the Research Institute, he naturally didnt have time to join those clubs. Therefore, Gu Xiaoli wanted to apply for the Research Institute before joining the club. Although li xiangwang also had the same idea, she felt that Gu Xiaoli was overestimating her ability. Thinking that Gu Xiaolis family was worse than hers, and that she didnt look like she had good grades, she couldnt help but say, The Research Institute isnt a place you can enter whenever you want! I heard that the Research Institutes recruitment is very strict, and the results must be good. How many points did you score in the college entrance examination? Gu Xiaoli was suddenly choked by li xiangwangs words. She was not very fond of this roommate, and now she was even more disdainful. After all, she had a roommate who was the top scorer in the National College Entrance Examination. In addition, her dormitory and a few close friends in the class all did well in the college entrance examination, so Gu Xiaoli always felt that her score was average. Now that she was being asked about her grades, she felt that her results might not be that good. Thus, he glanced at li Ningwang and didnt speak. Li xiangwang finally found a sense of existence and superiority from Gu Xiaoli. He said, I scored 726 points in the college entrance examination. I heard that if you want to enter the Research Institute, you have to score at least 720 points to qualify for the exam. Although there might be exceptions, if one did not score 720 points, it would be difficult to be selected. Only those who could get into the top 20 in their first final exam would be qualified. Theres a senior in our high school who entered the Research Institute with a high score, so I know the situation there. Im also planning to take the exam after the Research Institute starts recruiting. Im planning to join my seniors group, so she can guide me. Yu minzhen couldnt help but cast a sidelong glance at li xiangwangs words.You actually scored 726 points in the college entrance examination? Theres a senior in the Research Institute? ever since the day li xiangwang reported for work, he had been suppressed by nangong nuan and yu minzhen. this made her, who had always thought highly of herself, feel a sense of inferiority. Now, Yu minzhen and Gu Xiaoli finally thought highly of him. Li xiangwang felt that he could at least be on equal footing with Yu minzhen. Her eyes were filled with pride. (Lottery activity: there will be a lot of updates tomorrow. Update 1 is free because there is an implantation activity. tomorrow, write in the comments of chapter 1 that support it. after the statistics are done, there will be a lucky draw and a surprise. the floor and prize are confidential, and there is no limit to the number of fans. Chapter 2918 ? 2918 Research Institute (2) my seniors familys financial situation is much worse than ours. however, this school is not a school that looks at family background. everything depends on ones own strength. Although she was only in her fourth year, she had already become an official member of the Research Institute. I came here because I thought it was fair enough. Then, li xiangwang looked at Gu Xiaoli and said, But you dont have to worry. You have such a rich girl as a friend. She can even bring you home. She will definitely find a way to help you solve your job problem in the future. I heard that the Nangong family has a very high position in the combat service department. In the future, you will be assigned to any combat service department, and they will definitely treat you well. Li xiangwangs words were obviously mocking Gu Xiaoli. The students who could enter the medical department University were all outstanding. Who could tolerate such humiliation? Even if she was Nangong Nuannuans friend, anyone would be angry upon hearing such words. gu xiaoli finally had a clear view of the two people in the dormitory. she smiled and said, maybe. ive always been on good terms with nuannuan, so my first choice is definitely the research institute. if i cant get into the research institute, ill just stay at the affiliated hospital of the medical department and be a doctor. ive already said that if you want to enter the research institute, you have to score 720 points in the college entrance examination. I scored 731 points in the college entrance examination. li xiangwang: Yu minzhen: originally, i didnt know if i was qualified or not, but since you have first-hand information, im relieved. ill go for the interview when the research institute is selecting people. However, its fine if I cant pass it in one try. I can continue to take the exam in the future. Also, Nuannuan will definitely be able to enter the Research Institute. When the time comes, I can ask Nuannuan to help me find out more about the situation. nuannuan is going to the research institute? yu minzhen asked. of course, shes the national college entrance examinations top scorer. what reason is there for her not to get in? The National champion? shes the one who got 749 points? li xiangwang cried out in shock. Because they didnt want to make the matter too big and flamboyant, the Nangong family had suppressed the news of Nangong Nuannuan. None of the media outlets were able to interview this top scorer. In addition, due to Nangong Nuannuans special status, many channels did not dare to report on it. The other TV stations that dared to report this news also kept a low profile. Although the news had caused a great stir in the dizhou provinces social circle, not many people knew about it. When he heard that Nangong Nuannuan was not only the eldest daughter of the Nangong family, but also the top scorer, li xiangwang was in a bad mood. She had thought that Nangong Nuan Nuan was just like Yu minzhen, that they were from rich families. Yu minzhen was also deeply suspicious of Nangong Nuannuans ability to be the top scorer. Because no one had been able to interview Nangong Nuannuan at the time, the matter of the top scorer was not handled well. Although people in the circle were spreading the news, in the end, it was the Shi family who held the banquet. The results of Shi familys Shi Yalin were not considered good, but she was widely promoted and organized, giving Shi Yalin the image of a top student. Ive also heard of this rumor, but I didnt quite believe it later. If Nuan Nuan is really the top scorer in the country, why didnt the Nangong family spread the news to everyone? yu minzhen asked. Because Nuannuan keeps a low profile. Gu Xiaoli didnt want to say anything else. No matter how much li xiangwang and Yu minzhen asked, she did not say anything more. She simply didnt like people looking down on her and her friends. Chapter 2919 ? 2919 private customization (3) In other aspects, Nuannuan was way better than them. They couldnt compare. The next day was the day of military training. Nangong Nuannuan returned to the dormitory an hour earlier. At this moment, the three of them had already woken up and eaten. Yu minzhen was putting on her makeup. When she saw Nangong Nuannuan, who had no makeup on, enter the room in her military training uniform, her eyes lit up. Nuan Nuan, I heard from Xiao Li yesterday that youre the top scorer in the college entrance examination? Gu Xiaoli didnt expect Yu minzhen to have such a nasty mouth. The first thing she did when she entered the house was to ask her about it. She even brought her in. The college entrance examinations top scorer was not a secret, but she made it seem like she was snitching on Yu minzhen. However, Nangong Nuan Nuan did not even spare Yu minzhen a glance. She took out a bag from her bag and handed it to Gu Xiaoli. This is yours. Gu Xiaoli, who was wearing glasses, saw the bag and immediately became excited. Thank you, thank you. I was planning to buy another pair after the military training. Nangong Nuannuan poked Gu Xiaolis forehead with her finger, causing her to cry out in pain. I think its normal for you to lose yourself one day. In the past, out of the four of them in the dormitory, Gu Xiaolis family condition was the worst, but she was also the most unorganized. I cant change it. What did you drop? Yu minzhen was curious. When Gu Xiaoli took out the things, she found that they were contact lenses and water. She suddenly lost interest. Yu minzhens eyes lit up when she saw the large handbag that Nangong Nuan Nuan had casually thrown on the table. Ah, this is the limited edition handbag from the Chinese Valentines Day series, right? Ive only seen this handbag at ML Fashion Week. Its a classic design on Chinese Valentines Day this year. You cant buy it even if you want to. Where did you buy it? Ive been going to eternal dominion to ask every day, but they all said that it wasnt in this bag. Gu Xiaoli and Li xiangwang also glanced at Yu minzhen, who was blowing up one of Nangong Nuans handbags. Gu Xiaoli had no interest in luxury goods at all. After one look, she happily went to fix her glasses. On the other hand, li xiangwang looked carefully. It was a large white canvas bag with a black letter J and a Red Heart printed on it. There were black and red stripes in the middle, and above the stripes was Ds . Since he was going to study in dizhou, li xiangwang had some basic knowledge of the first-tier brands. Is this bag hard to buy? Ive seen other bags from this brand, and theyre all real leather. Other than the color, this bag cant be compared to the other bags, right? Li xiangwang felt that Yu minzhen was a bootlicker. When Nangong Nuannuan casually brought a handbag over, she had a limited edition collectors expression. Yu minzhen rolled her eyes at li xiangwang and said,what do you know? The handheld part of Ds bag had been exquisitely carved by the leather factory. The black leather handle had been printed using the simplest printing art, with Brand D printed on it. Not to mention anything else, just the pattern of the canvas and the collision of colors had gone through more than 32 hours of handiwork by the craftsman in three different embroidery methods. It was made of 1.2 million threads of thread. Do you think it can be compared to any handbag? Moreover, this handbag was specially designed by the designer, and only the model had the opportunity to touch it at that time. Even my mom ran ran Before Yu minzhen could finish her sentence, she looked at Nangong Nuannuan with her eyes wide open. She was very excited.Nuan Nuan, dont tell me that this handbag was specially designed for you and Lieutenant General Chi? Chapter 2920 ? 2920 You are my idol (4) Nangong Nuannuan glanced at her bag and did not say anything. This handbag was indeed specially made for her by D brand, and it was more in line with her usual style of dressing. its really specially designed for you!!! yu minzhens eyes widened. she finally understood what it meant to be a top-class wealthy family. nangong nuannuan didnt intend to continue this topic, but someone just happened to knock on the door, so she didnt say anything. Gu Xiaoli, who had just put on her contact lenses, came out of the bathroom. She heard someone knocking on the door and opened it. Nangong Nuan raised her eyebrows when she saw the person outside the door. he had already opened his mouth, but li xiangwang had interrupted him. Senior Shi, why are you here? What are you doing in our dormitory? Did you know that I got into this school? Wu Lingyun looked at the girl who was smiling at him like a flower. She looked familiar, but he could not remember where he had seen her before. while he was still thinking, li xiangwang said to his roommates, Let Me Introduce Her to you. This is the senior from the same high school as me, Shi Lingyun, whom I mentioned to you before. She used to be the campus Belle and the top student in our school. Now, shes a member of the Research Institute of the medical Bureau. hes the only fourth-year student to be selected into the research society. other than gu xiaoli, who looked at wu lingyun with admiration, nangong nuan and yu minzhens expressions were indescribable. This is the senior whose family conditions are worse than yours? Yu minzhen looked at li xiangwang with a strange expression. li xiangwang did not expect yu minzhen to be so annoying. he immediately explained with a red face, Dont talk nonsense! Although senior Shis family isnt very well-off, shes a top student and the only university student in the Research Institute who is qualified to be officially admitted. Yu minzhen smiled slightly and did not intend to give li xiangwang any face. She said, It seems like you dont know your senior well enough! Li xiangwang,huh??? The senior youre talking about isnt surnamed Shi. Her surname is Wu. her surname is shi. do you think i can get my seniors surname wrong? Youre the one whos wrong! Senior Wus mother was born into a noble family, but her mother was swapped with her own child by a bad person. As a result, senior Wu had been living in a poor and loveless family ever since she was born. Later on, senior Wu found her father, and through her fathers clan, she found her mothers clan. Senior Wus father was the governor of Haizhou, and the Wu family was the richest family in Haizhou. Senior Wus mother, who was also her grandfather, was the head of the Xiao family, which was ranked third among the four big families in dizhou. They were almost on par with the Nangong family, which Nuan Nuan was from. It was said that senior Wus grandfather and Nuannuans grandfather were friends. For this earthquake, the Xiao family in dizhou and the Wu family in Haizhou donated 4 billion Yuan in the name of senior Wu. Therefore, senior Wu was not only the No. 1 rich family in Haizhou state, but also the top rich family in dizhou state. Im talking about two different things. Wu Lingyun did not like the two people in the dormitory who pretended to be familiar with her the moment they arrived, so his words naturally became sharp.It seems that the two of you are very familiar with me. But why dont I seem to know you? After being rebuked by the Wu familys eldest daughter, Yu minzhen also realized that her childish behavior just now had made her uncomfortable. He quickly apologized. Im sorry, senior Wu. Youre my idol. I just cant stand people slandering you in front of me. Thats why Im a little talkative. Chapter 2921 ? 2921 Chapter 2931-explosive Update 2 At this time, Gu Xiaoli had already finished packing up. Nangong Nuannuan was ready to leave with her. Yu minzhen quickly stood up and followed Nangong Nuannuan and the rest. On the field, all the new students had gathered. The Chief Instructor began to give everyone a pre-training briefing. Students, welcome to the medical department University. Even though youre studying medicine, youre very different from ordinary doctors. That is, not only are you doctors, you are also a member of the combat Department. Regardless of whether youll be staying in the War Departments affiliated hospitals, or becoming a military doctor with the Army, or changing jobs, youll be living in the War Department for a long period of time. The person youre treating is the cutest person in Kamino, the person who protects Kamino. Thats why I hope you can protect them well. The world is still not peaceful. You have to understand that the world has never been peaceful. As a member of the War Department, all of you have to shoulder the weight of the country. Therefore, even though you are studying medicine, you will definitely have to put in more effort than ordinary doctors. As a member of the War Department, military training was essential. In order for you to become specialized personnel and be able to remain fearless in the battlefield, treat the wounded, and perform surgery, you will all receive the most rigorous training in the next month. Those who cant accept the harsh training, those who try to play tricks during training, those who try to avoid training, and those who cant pass after training, all show that you are not qualified for this sacred profession in the future. When the time comes, we will persuade you to choose another path. So, dont think that everything will be fine just because you entered the hospital, and dont think that your future career will be solved just because you entered the hospital and went to university. This was a Sacred Palace, and a place of brutal competition. Only those who have passed the various assessments and are the best can become a true member of the medical department University. The Chief Instructors speech at the military training ceremony had sounded the alarm for everyone. However, since everyone had chosen a University under the combat service department and not an ordinary medical school, it was clear that they wanted to become a member of the combat service department. Not to mention the hardships and fatigue of the military training, many people were already mentally prepared to go to war with the Army in the future. The medical department Universitys military training was different from other universities. Although it wasnt as strict as the National Defense University of Technology, it was still much stricter than ordinary universities. The first 10 days were all kinds of physical training, the middle 15 were field survival training, and the last 5 were cooperative combat training. The beginning of the physical training was the simplest, which was to stand in military posture and walk. However, these basic physical training were only for the first three days. At first, everyone could accept it. However, on the fourth day, weight training and some difficult physical training began. Coincidentally, both Shi Yalin and Nangong Nuannuan had chosen to study eight years of clinical medicine. Hence, they were assigned to the same class for the military training. There were very few girls who could get into the University of Medicine, let alone a major that was a masters degree. In addition, they were under the combat service department, so the girls in his class were as rare as Phoenix Feathers and unicorn horns. There were only eight girls in the class, and the remaining 137 were all boys. Chapter 2922 ? 2922 Chapter 2932-explosive Update 3 The instructor couldnt possibly start a new school for the eight girls, so he trained them together with the boys. However, the girls basic weight training and physical training were much easier than the boys. For example, the boys had to run a long distance with 10kg of weight, while the girls only had to carry 5kg. But even the 2000-meter race almost took the girls lives. Gu Xiaoli was a child who grew up in hardship, but after running 2000 meters, she was also exhausted and panting. Nangong Nuannuan, on the other hand, was the first to finish her run. She was drinking a bottle of mineral water, looking at everyone on the field, and even communicating with the instructor from time to time. The instructor looked straight ahead and urged the slower team members to run. He didnt even look at Nangong Nuannuan. Instructor Wang, is there anything youre not satisfied with about me? The instructor was stopped by Nangong Nuannuans words and almost said, were here. however, after some thought, he swallowed his words. No, I didnt, Nangong Nuannuan raised her brows slightly. She felt that there was something strange about this instructor. you are from the combat service department of di province. Do you know my big brother, Nangong Jin? Instructor Wang immediately stood up straight. Major General Nangong is my superior. Not long ago, I had the honor of following Major General Nangong to Shengzhou for earthquake relief. I personally saw you rescue Lieutenant General Chi and personally saw you jump out of the plane. You directly jumped into the window of the crane driver and kicked him. Nangong Nuannuans mouth was slightly agape as she rubbed her nose. Alright, she might know why the instructor didnt like to talk to her. Miss Nangong. What? Youre my idol! Instructor Wang finally turned to look at Nangong Nuannuan, like a little fan. Nangong Nuannuan scratched her head in embarrassment. Actually, with your skills, you dont have to participate in the military training at all. Really? Nangong Nuannuan was stunned. Its true. Didnt you say that you cant pass the military training final exam if you dont participate? As long as you take the final military training exam and pass, youll pass the final exam. Really? Nangong Nuannuan looked at the instructor. Of course! Youre Major General Nangongs younger sister, so I wont lie to you about this. Nangong Nuannuan nodded and asked,when is the exam? The exam should be in the last three days. The exact time hasnt been decided yet, but I can tell Major General Nangong and ask him to inform you to come and take the test. Thank you, Youre too polite. Nangong Nuannuans strength was not even comparable to Major General Nangongs, let alone the instructors. Hence, military training was a complete waste of time for him. As for Nangong Nuannuan, she was only following the schools rules. After all, she still had two patients at home. Although brother chiyang had almost recovered, second uncle was still bedridden and needed to be taken care of. If he could stay at home during the one-month military training, second uncles wound would be completely healed. Nangong Nuannuan did not say goodbye to her classmates when she left. Gu Xiaoli knew that she was very busy. As for the other students, she didnt even need to say hello to them. So when the students finally finished running and realized that Nangong Nuannuan was missing, they all asked the instructor where she had gone. It wasnt that her classmate was a busybody, but Nangong Nuannuan was simply too fast. It was so fast that they were shocked. Chapter 2923 ? 2923 Chapter 2934-Chapter 4 Nangong Nuannuan doesnt need to train. She only needs to take part in the last few days of the assessment. Why can she not participate in the training, but we must? Just because her status is higher than us ordinary students? After the incident with Wu Lingyun, li xiangwang bore a grudge against Nangong Nuan and Yu minzhen. Now that he heard that Nangong Nuannuan could even skip the military training, li xiangwang, who was almost the last to arrive, was filled with resentment and injustice. Seeing her angry look, instructor Wang walked to her side and said in an oppressing tone, Theres no reason for it. In this place, I have the final say. I dont need to explain anything to you. Youre being unfair! Li xiangwang was even more furious. Nangong Nuannuan was beautiful, had a family, and even her grades were good. She had wanted to beat her in terms of physical fitness, but she realized that Nangong Nuannuan was particularly fast. Even the boys could not run as fast as her. Therefore, li xiangwang suspected that the instructor had gone easy on Nangong Nuannuan. She had wanted to check on Nangong Nuannuan, but she had left. She believed that there must be a conspiracy behind this. If you think its unfair, you can find a fair School and a fair instructor. You can drop out now! The instructors were specially in charge of teaching the new students, so they knew very well how to establish prestige among the new students. Hence, he did not give li xiangwang an explanation. Li xiangwang was almost in tears from being yelled at by the instructor. After hearing the instructors words, she really regretted choosing this school. Whats going on? The Chief Instructor happened to pass by and heard the argument, so he walked over to ask. Instructor, weve all listened to the pre-school education you gave to all the new students. Im also willing to be a person who carries heavy responsibilities. The Chief Instructor nodded, expressing his appreciation for li xiangwangs words. But Nangong Nuannuan from our class cheated during the weighted run just because she was the eldest daughter of the Nangong family. She even left right after she finished running. Our instructor said that she can just come and take the exam when the time comes. Im not convinced! Why is it that she doesnt need to participate in the training and only needs to take the assessment, while we have to participate in the training every day? Is it because shes the young miss of the Nangong family? is it because shes of a higher status than us? Facing li xiangwangs questioning, the Chief Instructors expression didnt change. He didnt even ask the instructor about the situation and said, In this world, people are born unequal. Therefore, those who are born behind need to work hard to catch up and narrow the gap. If youre born with a bad life and dont catch up the day after tomorrow, then the gap between you and others will only get bigger and bigger. Li xiangwang stared at the instructor with his eyes wide open. He didnt expect the instructor to say such a thing. Just as he was about to retort, the instructor continued, Of course, Im not talking about her family background when I said she was born unequal. It was because some people were born smart and geniuses. They had a photographic memory. They could remember what others had learned ten times over with just a glance. However, some peoples head development was not as good as others, so there was an old saying: The stupid bird flies first. Nangong Nuannuan is one of the best geniuses Ive ever seen. In other words, not only was she a genius, she was even the most outstanding one among the geniuses. The military training is to improve your military skills in the future. Its the same as studying medicine, its a hard skill that you need to master. Chapter 2924 ? 2924 Chapter 2935-explosive update (5) But Nangong Nuannuan no longer needs such a skill. This was because she already had a higher level of military skills. Therefore, she didnt need to stay here for military training. For example, if you could finish your eight-year course in clinical medicine in one year, the school would still issue you a diploma. You cant expect others to say that youre going to study for eight years, so your classmates have to study for eight years with you, right? That would be a waste of time for others. We know Nangong Nuannuan well. Shes the one who can issue a military graduation certificate. Letting her participate in the assessment is just to give the school and everyone an explanation. But you, you still cant. Thats why you need to participate in military training, but she doesnt. Because she already had such a skill. If you have it, your instructor will tell you that you can take a break and directly participate in the assessment. Li xiangwang was actually a very patient person. She didnt like to cause trouble, and was afraid of causing trouble. So, under normal circumstances, when she met a strong person, she would subconsciously give in. However, this did not mean that she was willing to give in. On the contrary, not only would she not be willing, but she would also bear a grudge. Previously, Wu Lingyuns matter was not a big deal to Nangong Nuan Nuan and Yu minzhen. They just felt that li xiangwang and Wu Lingyun were pretending to be familiar with each other to show off. However, this was not the case for li xiangwang. She had been a proud child, but in the medical department, whether it was in terms of studies, looks, family background, or even the senior that she was so proud of, she was very familiar with Nangong Nuannuan. She had always felt that people could change their future through their own efforts. For example, Chen Yushan was a good example. When Wu Lingyun was still Shi Lingyun, she was born into a poor family and her parents treated her badly. However, through continuous hard work, she not only got into the medical department University, but was also a member of the Student Union and the youngest official member of the Research Institute. She even found herself a rich husband. It was said that he was the son of the 12th chief of the Internal Affairs Bureau. These were all things that li xiangwang admired and tried to imitate. She also hoped that she could walk Wu Lingyuns path. She hoped that Wu Lingyun would help her on account of their similarity. In the end, her only backing, Wu Lingyun, was also the daughter of a wealthy family. Not only that, but he was also the daughter of a top wealthy family and Nangong Nuannuans good friend. Li xiangwang felt that his dream had been shattered. Today, she had stood up to refute the instructor in front of all the students. In fact, a string in her heart had already broken. This was a typical character of not exploding in silence, but perishing in silence. However, the instructor did not teach psychology. He just felt that li xiangwangs thoughts were very distorted. Hence, when he spoke, the instructors reason did not carry any warmth. He only told li xiangwang a cruel reality in the simplest and most straightforward way. When li xiangwang heard this, it was imprinted in his heart. You dont come from a good family, youre poor, and youre not as good-looking as her. You dont even have enough brain power, so what are you jumping around in front of me for? Li xiangwang felt that his world had collapsed. Although the military training continued, li xiangwang did not meet any of the requirements. At the end of the day, she was scolded to death by the instructor. Not only that, but she had also caused her classmates to be punished because of her. Chapter 2925 ? 2925 Chapter 2936-Chapter 6 Yu minzhen and Shi Yalin were also punished. Yu minzhen was almost angered to death by li xiangwang. She was already exhausted to death, but she was even implicated by li xiangwang. Yu minzhen didnt give li xiangwang a good look when she was punished to run. After realizing that Shi Yalin was the kind of girl from a rich family who was easy to talk to, Yu minzhen had the idea of seducing the Shi family again. Thus, she had been flattering the high and stepping on the low. On the other hand, Shi Yalins performance was beyond everyones expectations. Unlike Nangong Nuannuan, Shi Yalin, as the eldest daughter of a wealthy family, not only did she not put on airs, but she also had a good personality and got along well with everyone. She didnt refute Yu minzhens words and let Yu minzhen think that Shi Yalin was a good person to get along with. Therefore, after the military training ended, Yu minzhen asked Shi Yalin out for dinner. Shi Yalin also invited a large group of students. She thought that since it was Yu minzhens meal, she ordered a good restaurant for Yu minzhen to treat her after the military training ended. Shi Yalin also tried to invite li xiangwang, but he had not spoken since then. He had no intention of joining the party, so Shi Yalin did not force her. Although Yu minzhens heart ached for the money, she thought that it was worth it to spend it to be friends with the Shi familys eldest daughter. Her father would definitely give her the money. After the group of them had their meal at the most high-end restaurant near the school, Shi Yalin specially packed the most expensive dishes and left. Yaling, why are you still packing? Shi Yalin smiled. Ill meet a stray dog on my way back. If Qianqian meets her, I can give her some food. Youre such a kind girl, to think that youd even think of packing up stray dogs. Do you know, Yingluo? Yu minzhen thought for a moment and felt that the chances of her being friends with Nangong Nuannuan were very small. After all, that lady was too cold and arrogant and completely ignored her. Furthermore, the relationship between the Shi family and the Nangong family was not good, so it was impossible for her to suck up to the Shi family and the Nangong family. Thus, it was natural for her to sell Nangong Nuannuan out. I heard that when you were reporting for work the other day, after you met Nangong Nuannuan, many people said that you were a White Lotus and that you were pretending to be weak. In fact, I only know how good your personality is after getting along with you. You dont know how bad Nangong Nuannuans temper is. Shi Yalin was amused by Yu minzhen. She was quite pleased with Yu minzhens complaints. After all, this person was Nangong Nuannuans roommate. Its fine. Im already used to people comparing me to her. Time reveals a persons heart. Its okay, just take it easy. Im leaving, see you tomorrow. okay, be careful on your way back. See you tomorrow. After Shi Yalin got into the car, the car drove all the way to the entrance of a villa. This wasnt the Shi familys residence, but there were guards at the entrance. After entering the door, they saw li xiangwang, who was uneasy and had deep fear in his eyes. Seeing Shi Yalin, li xiangwangs voice trembled, what do you want, Yueyue? Why did you bring me here? Captured? Shi Yalin walked through the door. She was very dissatisfied with the word. Didnt I save you? Li xiangwangs eyes were filled with embarrassment from being caught. She did not answer Shi Yalins question. Youre not even afraid of death, and youre still afraid that Ill catch you? Shi Yalin asked with a smile. Li xiangwang was even more embarrassed. Chapter 2926 ? 2926 Chapter 2937-outpost 7 Because of the blow she had suffered today, her self-esteem and self-confidence were all gone. She felt that life had no meaning to her, so she couldnt take it anymore and found a quiet place to slit her wrist. As a result, just as she cut her wrist, she was stopped by two Men in Black suits. They knocked her out and brought her to this place. She didnt know why these people wanted to capture her. It was only when she saw Shi Yalins smiling face that her nervous heart calmed down a little. Shi Yalin placed the packed food on the table and opened them one by one. Looking at the food in the lunchbox and the name of the restaurant on the lunchbox, li xiangwang knew that the food Shi Yalin had packed for her was from the legendary high-end restaurant outside the school. His good impression of Shi Yalin immediately improved. Lets eat, Not only did Shi Yalin personally help li xiangwang open the lunchbox, but she also gave him some food. Military training was a physical exercise, not to mention that they had physical training today, and she had been punished. At this moment, she was so hungry that her chest touched her back. Seeing that li xiangwang was gobbling down the food, Shi Yalin ordered her subordinate to pour her a glass of water. Li xiangwang had never received such courtesy in his life. This was the first time in her life that she had experienced the sense of superiority that power and money could bring to people. Thank you, he said. After a few big mouthfuls, he was not so hungry anymore. Li xiangwang then had the time to thank Shi Yalin. Shi Yalin didnt say anything. She just smiled and picked up more food for her. 15 minutes later, li xiangwang finally finished his meal. He took the serviette from Shi Yalin and wiped his mouth with satisfaction. Then, he smiled at her. Thank you for getting your men to save me, and thank you for the food you packed for me. These are all small matters. Shi Yalin looked into li xiangwangs eyes and asked, Have you ever thought that one day, you will stand at the top of the world, have your own big villa in dizhou, have many servants waiting on you, and everyone wants to be friends with you, but you will always be the focus of others eyes? Shi Yalins words stunned li xiangwang. Thats right, she had thought about it before. She even thought that with her looks, she could hook up with a rich husband like li jingrao. However, Nangong Nuannuan and Yu minzhen had shattered her dreams. She felt extremely inferior now. Do you think that what I just said is impossible for you? But I can see from your eyes that youre very much looking forward to this kind of life. We have a common enemy. Li xiangwang raised his head and looked at Shi Yalin in surprise. Shi Yalin nodded. thats right. Its just as youve thought. Our common enemy is Nangong Nuannuan. Did she offend you too? Shi Yalin laughed and lit a cigarette for herself. She looked into the distance, She didnt provoke me. My life was destroyed by her. Li xiangwangs eyes were filled with shock, but you are the young miss of the Shi family. You look very good now. Shi Yalin took a puff of her cigarette, alright? Hehe, Im not good at all. Did you know that Nangong Nuannuan is a woman with great strength and means? I once brought a group of killers to get rid of her, but not only did she kill all my men, but she also made me a vegetable. What? Li xiangwangs face was full of disbelief. Chapter 2927 ? 2927 Chapter 2938-explosive Update 8 If I hadnt met my master, my life would have been ruined. Thats why I hate her. I want her dead. And youre the one whos afraid. Shi Yalin looked at li xiangwang and said,you have already died once. If it wasnt for me today, you would already be a dead man. Li xiangwang was silent. That was indeed the case. However, it didnt count. After all, Nangong Nuannuan did not kill her, and it was all because she could not figure it out. In fact, she had only realized that she shouldnt be so impulsive after she had died once. It was better to live than to die. You may feel that what you did today was impulsive, and you may regret your actions of dying today. In the future, you will cherish your life more. However, if you dont trample on Nangong Nuan and Yu minzhen, who looked down on you, do you think that your trampled self-esteem and confidence can come back? Do you have the guts to go against Yu minzhen when you see her? Shi Yalins words were like jabbing at Xiang Wangs heart. Minister li looked at Shi Yalin and asked, Then what do you want me to do? I dont have a family background, I dont have any background, I cant even compare to Nangong Nuannuan in terms of grades, and I dont have any martial arts skills. If even your bodyguard couldnt kill Nangong Nuannuan, then I definitely cant. As long as youre willing, I can make you mine. I can let you have someone who cant compare to Nangong Nuannuan, but who is stronger than anyone in the school, even stronger than the instructor. As long as you work for me, I can give you a lot of money. As for your professional Pixiu? Whats the big deal about the Research Institute? Shi Yalin laughed. The elites of the Research Institute were all in the medical Association. So, as long as youre willing, I can let you enter the medical Association in the future and become a researcher. In the future, youll be above everyone else, and youll have things that others cant get even if they work hard for a lifetime. Of course, you can also refuse. Ill just find someone else. After all, youre just a woman. No matter how much your martial strength improves, theres no way you can be more powerful than a man. Then Yingluo, why did you look for me? Why dont you find another man to work for you? Thats fine, but youre Nangong Nuannuans roommate. I just want to be in a favorable position. And dont worry, I will not let you go against Nangong Nuannuan. Even if you become stronger, you will not be a match for Nangong Nuannuan. At most, Ill let you deal with the people around her. Nangong Nuannuan may suspect me, but she wont suspect you. What you need to do is to find a way to become friends with Gu Xiaoli. How is it? Then what do you mean by making me more powerful? Are you going to do any experiments or modifications to me? Will it cause harm to the body? Shi Yalin laughed and clapped her hands. A room full of bodyguards came in. To li xiangwangs surprise, some of the bodyguards showed her something that ordinary humans could not do. Do you think theyre stupid? These people have been with me for a long time. Improving their physique is a new result of our research Institute. Through your own efforts, you will become more and more powerful. This medicine was very precious and hard to find. It had no side effects. However, in order to restrain you and prevent you from betraying me, I will inject you with another drug. As long as Im not satisfied with you, or in other words, as long as I know you betrayed me, I can immediately kill you. Chapter 2928 ? 2928 Chapter 2938-Chapter 9 Li xiangwang was stunned. Whats wrong? Are you afraid? Li xiangwang lowered his head, still thinking about the relationship between the two. Li xiangwang, you should know that there is no free lunch in this world. If you want to have more than others, you have to put in more effort than others. However, the methods of this effort were different. You can work hard for a few decades to become someone with a certain level of attainment in medicine. You can also have things that you cant get in a lifetime, even if you work so hard. I think my conditions are fair. Ill count to three, and if youre not willing, Ill send someone to send you back. Yichihi! I agree! Shi Yalins offer was too tempting. Compared to the wealth and status that could not be obtained even if one worked hard for decades or a lifetime, nothing else was important. Shi Yalin stood up. She was neither happy nor unhappy. She only said, Youre mine from now on. I wont mistreat you, but I wont have much contact with you in school or in private. Nangong Nuannuan is a very paranoid person, so from now on, its best for you to maintain an indifferent relationship with me. It didnt need to be good or bad. As for the money, Ill transfer it to your card, but in order to successfully complete the mission and get more money, youd better not use this money. Upon hearing that he could have money now, li xiangwang asked, How much will you give me? After all, she had to accept the potion that was said to be very difficult to get. Ill give you 10 million first. Ill give you another 90 million after its done. Li xiangwangs eyes widened. 100 million in one go? Did she hear wrongly? Whats wrong? Do you think thats a lot of money? Li xiangwangs eyes widened. Wasnt that a lot? She had thought that it would be one or two million. A hundred million is nothing to me. As long as youre loyal to me, Ill let you do more things for me in the future since Ive already used such an expensive potion on you. Of course, you would get revenge for everything you did. My men never lack money. thank you, Yaling. Ill do my best to complete your task. If you cant do Yingluo well I know. If I dont do it well, Ill be dead. But if I can become very powerful, plus Im not stupid, I believe I can definitely do well. Alright. Then, three days later at 9:00 pm, wait for my people to pick you up at the place where you committed suicide today. They will inject you with the drug that is hard to find. And you, from now on, put away your glass heart and be good friends with Gu Xiaoli. Do you understand? Yes, I know. What about Yu minzhen? Her? You can do whatever you want to her, Shi Yalin sneered. I dont care. I know, thank you. No need to thank me. You should thank yourself for making the right choice. When li xiangwang returned to the dormitory, he packed a bowl of tofu pudding for Yu minzhen and Gu Xiaoli. The tofu pudding served outside the school was delicious and loved by many students. Back in the dormitory, li xiangwang placed the tofu pudding on Yu minzhen and Gu Xiaolis table. Li xiangwang was a man who didnt like to talk. He was very quiet, but at first glance, he was very sinister. Yu minzhen and Gu Xiaoli were both surprised that she could take the initiative to be friendly with her dormitory mates. Chapter 2929 ? 2929 Chapter 2940-Chapter 10 This is for us? Gu Xiaoli asked in disbelief. Yes. Li xiangwang nodded. My boyfriend broke up with me on the first day of school, so Ive been in a bad mood. In the past, not only was I considered to be the most good-looking in our school, but I also had the best grades. In the end, after I came to this school, I found that there were good students everywhere. In addition, my familys financial situation is not good, and I feel that there is a gap between us, so I did not manage to deal with interpersonal relationships well. Im sorry, please forgive me. Ill get along well with you guys in the future. After saying that, li xiangwang even bowed to the two of them. Yu minzhen was the kind of person who wanted to climb up the social ladder and despised the poor and loved the rich, but she did not have the intention to play tricks on others. She did look down on li xiangwang, but she didnt have the intention to mess with her. Therefore, when li xiangwang apologized, Yu minzhen pushed the tofu pudding in front of her. Ill accept your apology, as long as you dont let us be punished again. But I wont eat this, Im afraid Ill have diarrhea. Looking at the tofu pudding that Yu minzhen had pushed back, Prime Minister li took it awkwardly. But in his heart, he was actually thinking,forget it if you dont want to eat, Ill eat if you dont. Gu Xiaoli also said,were all classmates. Its normal to quarrel. However, Nuannuan is indeed very outstanding. None of the people my age can surpass her. Each of us has our own path in life and goals to strive for, so you dont have to compare yourself to her. We just have to do our own things well and not let down every effort we put in. Li xiangwang smiled at Gu Xiaoli for the first time since the start of school. Yes. Youre very strange. Yu minzhen squinted her eyes and looked at li xiangwang with her hand supporting her head. Li xiangwang was shocked. Whats wrong? I thought you were going to do something extreme when I saw how hysterical you were today. Li xiangwang, did you poison your tofu pudding? Li xiangwang was stunned. Gu Xiaoli was about to open the tofu pudding when she heard Yu minzhens words. She was stunned. Li xiangwang wanted to strangle Yu minzhen to death. He took his spoon and scooped a big spoonful of tofu from Gu Xiaolis bowl into his mouth angrily, then looked at Yu minzhen. Gu Xiaoli touched her nose and then buried her head in the tofu pudding. Yu minzhen was also a little embarrassed and said,Actually, there was a girl in our high school class who had a similar personality to you. We were studying at an elite school. She was very proud at first, but later on, her family fell and she couldnt stand the provocation of her classmates, so she ran to commit suicide. After failing to commit suicide, he even tried to kill his classmate. In the end, she was diagnosed with schizophrenia. Because she was less than 18 years old, she didnt go to jail, but she was expelled. Li xiangwang, its really not that I cant get along with you. Let me tell you, you really need to change your character. Otherwise, its easy to go to the extreme. Li xiangwang clenched his fists tightly under the table. As he watched Yu minzhen speak to her arrogantly, his hatred grew and he sneered in his heart. Yes, youre right. I also feel that I need to change my personality. Youre all outstanding people. As your classmate, I should feel honored. Oh right, you said that youre the heiress of the Yu Corporation. Are you the only child in your family? How is that possible? I still have an older sister and an older brother. But Ive always been better than my sister. Chapter 2930 ? 2930 Chapter 2941-Chapter 11 Although my father will definitely hand the company over to my brother in the future, there are several private hospitals under the Yu Corporation. Im definitely going to take over those hospitals in the future. Private hospital? Is it in the Emperor Prefecture? How is that possible? Every inch of land in dizhou is worth its weight in gold. Our familys hospitals are all around dizhou, but theyre all doing well. My goal is to expand our familys Hospital to dizhou. Thats good. Li xiangwang smiled, his eyes full of schemes. Study hard. If you do well, even if you cant enter the Research Institute, you can come to our familys Hospital. Really? Thank you! Li xiangwang responded happily. ******* More than 20 days passed by in the blink of an eye. By now, Chi Yangs injuries had completely healed. Chi zeyao had undergone the most important organ transplant in his body, and he should have taken at least three months to recover. However, Chi Yang had been gathering the spiritual energy in the surroundings to help Chi zeyao heal his internal injuries. In just a months time, Chi zeyaos body had fully recovered. Standing in front of Nangong Nuannuan with his 187cm height, she felt like she was shorter than him. Chi zeyao was dressed in a black windbreaker today. He was going to the underground factory to check on the progress of his research. Previously, because of his body and joints, Chi zeyao had always worn loose and comfortable clothes. His tall figure was curled up in the wheelchair. Even though he had a refined temperament that could not be ignored, it did not show the grace of King back then. However, Chi zeyao was completely different now. He had a tall figure of 187 cm, a straight posture, and a refined temperament that had settled down for decades. This was coupled with a domineering aura that had been hidden in his blood for decades. This was a temperament that could not be described with words. Two words-absolutely! Second uncle, youre so tall! Youre really tall and handsome! Second uncle, please give me your signature! Chi Yangs eyes darkened as he looked at his wife, who had turned into a fangirl. Chi zeyao smiled as he gestured for Chi Yang and Nuannuan to sit down, and said teasingly, even Nuan Nuan, who has such high standards, said that Im handsome. It seems like your second aunt wont despise me. Thats only natural. If second aunt sees you like this, shell be charmed to death by you! Oh right, second uncle, Ive been reading a book on plastic surgery recently. Why dont I help you do plastic surgery? I can restore your appearance to how it was before! Nangong Nuannuans words made Chi zeyao and the two old men burst into laughter. zeyao, elder Nangong teased, my Nuan Nuan is going to give you plastic surgery. Are you going to do it or not? Chi zeyao was also embarrassed, and he smiled gently, Nuannuan, dont make fun of your second uncle. As long as your second aunt doesnt mind my current appearance, Im fine. Alright, alright, you can just reject me directly. Why do you keep bringing up second aunt? Second aunt didnt even look down on you when you were in a wheelchair, so why would she look down on you now? Chi zeyao was a little overwhelmed by this little girls words, but he felt very happy in his heart. Dad, Ive already spoken to Ji Mian. In a few days, Saibo will be working with our country on an important energy project. Ji Mian will be coming as the representative of our partner. Now that youve recovered, I guess the other side cant hold back anymore. Its safer for Ji Mian to come earlier. Old master Chi nodded. Chapter 2931 ? 2931 Chapter 2941-Chapter 12 I think so too, Chi zeyao nodded. However, Yingluo What? Master Chi looked at his son. It was rare to see such an expression on his calm face. Nangong Nuannuan became the leader of the stabbing sect again. second aunt is angry with you and doesnt want to come anymore, right? how did you know? Chi zeyao asked in surprise. Nangong Nuannuan had an I knew it expression on her face. She pouted and ignored her second uncle. She felt that her second uncle was a big pig trotter! Chi Yang? Chi zeyao looked at his nephew, his face filled with a thirst for knowledge and a slight sense of urgency. However, Chi Yang, who had been taught by his wife before, was not so easy to talk to. He calmly picked up the napkin on the side, wiped the corner of his mouth gracefully, and put the napkin on the table, then looked at Chi zeyao. second uncle, dont you realize why second aunt is ignoring you? Chi zeyao frowned slightly. is it because I didnt tell her about my surgery? Chi Yang did not say anything. But Im just afraid that shell be worried, Old master Chi nodded. yeah, youre just afraid that shell be worried. So Ji Mian ignored you because of this? Not coming to Kamino? Then you should have a good talk with her! dad, Ive already convinced them if I could, Chi zeyao said helplessly. it wasnt easy for me to secure this collaboration project. Ive also contacted Saibo through li Heyi. In the end, the families of cyber nation fought to the death, but she refused to come. Old master Chis face was filled with disbelief. hey, why is this girl so stubborn? I thought she had a good personality when I was with her! Dad, Ji Mian has a bad temper. You might have some misunderstanding about her. Then you can do it again. I think shes very nice in front of you. Did you do something to make my daughter-in-law unhappy? Chi zeyaos head hurt. I didnt! Ive already pampered her so much, why would I make her unhappy? Nangong Nuannuan looked at the men in the room, then at her grandfather and uncle. He felt that this group of men was really hopeless. What exactly made her feel that the men from the Nangong and Chi families had very high emotional intelligence? This misunderstanding was a little too much! His second aunt couldnt stand it anymore and couldnt help but say,Zeyao, I remember when chiyang was hospitalized in Shengzhou and Ji Mian came to accompany you, you seemed to have promised her that you would tell her everything in the future and would never lie to her again, Second uncle looked at his second aunt and said,how can this be a lie? Zeyao didnt want her to worry, did he? Second aunt looked at second uncle speechlessly.So, if something bad happens to you, youre not going to tell me, are you? Are you planning to keep me in the dark? Second uncle was about to agree when Nangong Nuannuan, who was standing beside him, coughed. Second uncle glanced at his eldest niece, rolled his eyes, and said with a strong desire to live, how is that possible? were an old couple. Do I hide anything from you? His second aunt glanced at Nuan Nuan, who was drinking water with her head lowered, then at his second uncle and snorted. He let second uncle off. Chi zeyao, old man Chi, and old man Nangong looked at this old couple and finally understood. It seems that Xuanji and Ji Mian are really angry at you because of this. Old master Chi concluded. Chapter 2932 ? 2932 Chapter 2942-Chapter 13 Chi zeyao looked at Nangong Nuannuan and humbly asked, Nuannuan, is Yueyues situation very serious? Chi Yang looked at his second uncle and said, at that time, you asked Nuan Nuan to carry second aunt to perform the operation on you. When Nuan Nuan came back, she even lectured me. Second uncle, do you think this matter is serious? Nuan Nuan stretched out her leg and gently kicked brother chiyang. Seeing that all the women in the room were saying that this was a serious matter, Chi zeyao and old master Chi finally took it seriously. I did promise not to lie to her in the future, but I was afraid that she would be worried. Shes in cyber country and cant do it. I told you, she was still anxious during the operation. Now that Ive recovered and told her about the situation, she should be happy. Second uncle, Chi Yang stopped his senior, who had the highest emotional intelligence, and said,We got married to our other half so that we could support each other. Previously, you clearly remembered second aunt, but because you might be dying soon, you didnt contact second aunt. If second aunt forgives you, you must promise not to lie to her in the future. But you kept this operation a secret from him. You dont want her to worry, but no matter what surgery there is, there are risks. Why dont you think about what would happen to second aunt if something happened to you? Chizeyao: After hearing Chi Yangs words, Chi zeyao seemed to understand why Feng Ji Mian was angry. In fact, he knew why his wife was angry with him, but he really didnt think he was in the wrong. That was why he did not understand why his wife was so angry with him. She didnt even pick up his phone for the past two days. Second uncle, even if you recover after the surgery, even if you can live to 120 years old, wont you still die? Since youre going to die and second aunt will be sad in the future, why do you have to make second aunt so sad? Why dont we not be together? Chizeyao: After taking a look at the old man and seeing his fathers exasperated expression, Chi zeyao could only bury his head in his food. Youre still in the mood to eat! Old master Chi was afraid that his daughter-in-law would run away in anger, so he couldnt help but nag at him. Chi zeyao, who was already upset enough, elegantly picked up a napkin and wiped his mouth. He stood up and said, father, Ive decided to make a trip to cyber nation myself. After he finished speaking, he looked at Chi Yang. Ill leave the matters here to you. Recently, the people from little Xuans side have been coming in one after another. Dont let them in too easily. Its better to stop them. Feng Kun is a very scheming person. Dont worry, second uncle, Ill take care of everything here. Chi Yang nodded. Chi zeyao, who had originally planned to go to the underground factory, immediately decided to go to Saibo country to coax his wife back. Come back! Old man Chi called out to Chi zeyao, who was about to leave. Dad? Eat your food before you go! Old man Chi looked at his son gloomily. In the end, he couldnt bear to see him go hungry. The anxious Chi zeyao still looked refined on the surface. He responded and sat down to eat. However, Nangong Nuannuan realized that her second uncle ate much faster than usual. After the meal, Chi zeyao left with his trusted assistant. Old master Chi kept reminding second uncle to be careful of Feng Kun. Even after second uncle had left, he was still worried. Grandpa, dont worry. Second uncles body had already completely recovered. He already has a special ability, and now all his joints have been replaced with the most advanced joints weve developed. I can guarantee that second uncles strength now can be said to be even better than when he was young. Chapter 2933 ? 2933 Chapter 2944-Chapter 14 In addition to second uncles outfit, I feel that even if he were to go against Feng Luan, even if Feng Luan recognized him, even if Feng Luan doesnt suffer a loss, the one who would suffer a loss would not be second uncle. Moreover, the aura on second uncles body was completely different from before, so it was impossible for Feng Luan to know. He would never pay attention to someone who had been sick in the Chi family for 17 years. With Nangong Nuannuans guidance, Grandpa Chi finally felt at ease. In the afternoon, Nangong Nuannuan had to go back to school. The next day was the joint combat assessment for the students and soldiers of the medical University. She had to go to the training ground in the suburbs in advance. In order to save time, Nangong Nuannuan arrived in dishengs helicopter. When the helicopter landed on the tarmac, the students who were training thought that some Big Shot had arrived. Although the person who came down was indeed a Big Shot, when they saw that it was the eldest miss of the Nangong family, everyone still had some opinions of this eldest miss. Although she was the top scorer in the National College Entrance Examination, her family was indeed very rich, and she had already appeared on the news before she entered the medical department University, this was military training for Wanwan. The instructor said that she was very strong and didnt need to train. But no matter how strong she was, could she compare to those instructors? Wasnt she just an 18-year-old girl? The days training had just ended when Nangong Nuannuan returned to the team. Instructor Wangs eyes were filled with excitement when he saw the slender and tall Nangong Nuannuan walking over. Nangong Nuannuan, return to your team. Nangong Nuannuan nodded and sat down in front of Gu Xiaoli under the gazes of her classmates. you came at the right time. The instructor was about to tell us about tomorrows cooperative combat plan. Nangong Nuannuan nodded. Because he was sitting on the side, he saw li xiangwang sitting next to Gu Xiaoli when he heard her talk. Minister li saw Nangong Nuannuan looking over and nodded at her in a friendly manner. Nangong Nuannuan saw that li xiangwang was smiling at her and nodded back. When Shi Yalin, who was sitting in the back row, saw the interaction between the two of them, although her face was expressionless, a smile of success flashed in her eyes. Starting tomorrow, the next two days will be the time to test the results of everyones one-month military training. In the past month, all the students had performed very well. Everyone had made more than a tiny bit of progress compared to a month ago. Tomorrows test will be conducted in groups. There were a total of 600 new students in the medical department University this year. Tomorrow, they would be divided into ten teams, with 60 people in each team, and they would join the armys battle. This time, the Army had sent 10000 people for the exercise, and each team had 1000 people. Whoever could complete the first six stages, obtain the complete map, find the enemys hiding spot, and obtain the enemys team flag would win. During this process, other than his own team, the other nine teams were all enemies. Therefore, the first requirement was that every team must protect their base from being discovered and protect the team flag. This was the most important. Once another team got their flag, the other team would get 300 points. The team that obtained another teams flag could choose to continue to complete the quest or choose to end the quest. [ requirement 2: protect your own team members. Those who are hit in a vital point will be directly eliminated. ] The injured would be taken care of by the new generation of the medical department University. In the end, it was time to count the number of people. Each team had 1000 people, and each person would get 1 point. Chapter 2934 ? 2934 Chapter 2945 C 15 As long as they didnt die, even if they were seriously injured, they could still gain 0.5 points for their team, and one point for those who werent injured. Those who were eliminated would not participate in the accumulation of points. Those who killed other members would gain 0.5 points. The rules of actual combat were meant to inform the new students and recruits of the medical department University that battles were cruel, and with battles came sacrifices. The mission was also very important. A teams mission could not be accomplished without everyones hard work. If you did not try your best, your teams mission might not be completed. However, in the process of carrying out a mission, talent was the most important. He couldnt make a fearless sacrifice for the sake of a mission. This was why a team of 1000 people with 1000 points would only get 300 points after completing the mission. After the rules of the battle were made clear, the new students of the medical department University were quickly assigned to different teams. Nangong Nuannuan was assigned to team 6. The 10 teams bullets were divided into red, orange, yellow, green, cyan, blue, purple, black, white, and brown colors. Each team was assigned the same equipment, and the amount of ammunition was limited. If they were disarmed by another team, they could apply to change the remaining ammunition in their guns to the color of the other teams ammunition. Nangong Nuannuan realized that she and Shi Yalin had been assigned to the same group. Gu Xiaoli and Li xiangwang were assigned to the same group. Nangong Nuannuan glanced at Shi Yalin. Shi Yalins face was full of shyness. She smiled at Nangong Nuannuan and said, Miss Nangong, its all up to you now. Shi Yalins words attracted the attention of many students and new recruits. There was no doubt that Nangong Nuannuan and Shi Yalin were highly anticipated. This was especially true for Nangong Nuannuan. There were already well-informed new recruits who had spread the news that Lieutenant General Chis wife, the highly popular miss Nangong, was one of the new students in the medical department. Not only did she cure so many people with lung poisoning, but she also directed the excavators to rescue Lieutenant General Chi, who was buried deep underground. She probably even saved Lieutenant General Chis life. Everyone did not understand why she still wanted to study at the medical University when her medical skills were already so good. However, they were all happy to be on the same team as Nangong Nuannuan. sister-in-law, my big brother is from the Special Forces. He used to stay at Flying Eagle for a while. I heard from the members of Flying Eagle that you are not only good at medicine, but also very strong! Nangong Nuannuan glanced at the new recruit and said with a smile, but Im a medic. I can only treat the wounded, right, instructor? instructor wang nodded. even though they knew that with someone like nangong nuannuan in their team, they would have a high chance of winning, it was impossible for them to have a human-shaped bug like nangong nuannuan in every future battle. Therefore, the request this time was that Nangong Nuannuan was not allowed to help. she couldnt do anything other than take care of the injured. That night, the ten teams were in position. After they had assigned their respective strongholds, the leaders of each team divided the work and planned. Everyones mission was to find, destroy, and take the enemys flag within a 10 square kilometer radius after the actual combat training began. the role of nangong nuannuan and the other students from the medical university was to find the injured members of their team and rescue them. During this process, if the medical staff were shot, they would also be eliminated. The two girls, Nangong Nuannuan and Shi Yalin, were in the same team as the other 58 boys from the medical University. However, their team was further divided into seven teams, and six of these seven teams were to complete the six checkpoints. Chapter 2935 ? 2935 Chapter 2946-explosive Update 16 The remaining team needed to guard the stronghold, which was the flag of the blue team, so the medical staff were divided into seven groups. Originally, each group could be divided into about eight people. However, because their group had Nangong Nuannuan, the higher-ups had requested that the team guarding the flag could only have Nangong Nuannuan as a medical staff. Nangong Nuannuan followed the 100-man team of flag guards to the stronghold. After seeing the stronghold, the team members were a little dumbfounded. Are you sure this is a stronghold? Instructor, is there a mistake with the blue teams base? Which team with a screw loose would set up their stronghold by the river? Thats right! Any random team can find our team, right? This is too unfair! Our team doesnt need them to gather six maps. As long as they want to drink water, we will be exposed at any time! The troublemakers in the team looked at the stronghold by the water, then turned their eyes to the drones in the air and complained angrily. They didnt believe that it would be so easy to find other peoples strongholds. This was the rhythm of their f * cking team being wiped out! Soon, they heard the voice from above. Nothing is fair and reasonable in this world. If you want to be fair and reasonable, then use your abilities to create fairness and reason. After that, the radio was cut off. F * ck! The person with the most powerful martial strength cursed and kicked the grass beside him. Nangong Nuannuan rubbed her nose as she looked at the angry crowd. She felt that the combat Department was full of malice towards her! In fact, if the combat Department could set up the stronghold in a more secretive way, she would really go easy on them and only do her part. However, with the combat Services Department doing this, wasnt it embarrassing her? She couldnt just stand by and watch the officers of the combat service department bully her teammates, right? It was completely impossible! Seeing that her comrades were all in a bad mood, Nangong Nuannuan looked around to see where their base was. The location was by the lakeside, surrounded by grass. The grass grew around the lake, and above the not-so-wide grass was a small cliff. In other words, this lawn and the land above it were separated into two parts. Nangong Nuannuan watched as her teammates moved the control panel and the team flag to the bottom of the cliff. She could only follow them. This place was not a hiding place at all, because as long as people came down to get water, they would definitely see them. Everyone was prepared to fight to the death. In order to prevent the team flag from being found, everyone simply hid the team flag. This way, even if they were all eliminated, it would still take time to find the team flag. If anything happened to them, they could immediately call for help. That way, when their people arrived, the team flag might not have been found yet. The group had already started planning. The location of their stronghold was so obvious. On one hand, they needed to let all their members know so that they could return in time to defend. On the other hand, they still needed to find other peoples strongholds. They were the sixth team, but they didnt feel that way at all. Every team had a Liaison Officer, and the liaison Officer was a Communications Officer. Through the strongholds communication device, they could know the situation in the stronghold. The stronghold would also know the situation of each team. Chapter 2936 ? 2936 Chapter 2947-Chapter 17 The team leader would stay at the stronghold. The team leaders of each team could make their own decisions based on the actual situation, but they would also inform the main stronghold. When the teams found out that their base was by the river and that they were not hiding, they were all furious. Although what the higher-ups said wasnt wrong and there was no fairness in this kind of thing, this was too unfair. The leader of one of the teams was so angry that he smashed his communication device. The lake was the only freshwater lake within a 10-kilometer radius. After two days of battle, everyone had to go there for water supplies. The higher-ups had actually arranged for Team 6s base to be at that place. What was the difference between this and asking them to die? The other companions were also very angry, and they had no intention of picking up the communication device. Shi Yalin walked over and picked up the communication device. The communication device relied on frequency and password to send and contact information. Everyone saw that miss Shi had picked up the communication device and did not snatch it from her hands. Since the matter had come to this, everyone had to discuss how to deal with the current tricky situation. Just as everyone was discussing countermeasures, a voice suddenly came from the communicator. Team B, Team B, you guys go to the southeast to investigate. The mountain was hidden, and there was definitely a hidden stronghold there. Even if he didnt, it would be good to get a few kill points. Ive studied the terrain of the mountains and forests. You guys quietly go to the east side of Area B2, there must be someone there. If you encounter a large-scale attack, retreat from B2 to A1. Thats the best escape route. As long as you go down, its easy to defend and hard to attack, and you can even turn defeat into victory. Got it, got it. Shi Yalins team members heard her words clearly and looked at her in disbelief. Youre a hacker? After all, every team had its own signalmen, and these signalmen usually learned this ability. However, the communication device was controlled by the headquarters. If he wanted to channel it, he had to hack the headquarters computer first and then enter the other partys signal before he could hear. Im pretty good with computers, Shi Yalin replied with a smile. Thats great! Youve done a great service. After the team leader praised Shi Yalin, he immediately decided to break out of the encirclement. Lets go there too. Well occupy area A1 first and ambush them there. Let them fight with the other teams first, and then well be the Oriole behind them. In an instant, Shi Yalin had become the center of the group. Little Captain, should we inform the captain? Someone asked. No need. The captain told us to do things as we please. Well go wherever theres an advantage. Shi Yalin, youll be in charge of monitoring the movements of the other teams. At the same time, protect our rear. Otherwise, if the flag is taken, it will be difficult to get it back. Shi Yalin smiled, sure, leave it to me. Nangong Nuannuan was at the stronghold, so Shi Yalin did not waste any time to care about the matters at the stronghold. Although she couldnt reveal her martial arts skills, she wanted to see if she would score more points or Nangong Nuannuan would score more points even if she didnt use them. The reason why she led them to that mountain was because she could hack the positions of all the teams. For their team, she would start from the nearest place. On Nangong Nuannuans side, everyone was on high alert because their base was too easily exposed. The team leader had sent ten people out in groups of two, hiding in different locations. Chapter 2937 ? 2937 Chapter 2948 C 18 As long as someone came, he would use a special secret signal to alert them. Meanwhile, Nangong Nuannuans team had just settled down in their base when another team that was closer to them sent a group of people over. They thought that they would be the closest to the water source, so they sent 60 people to set up an ambush by the water source. In this way, those who came to the water source to get water would be easily ambushed. With her x-ray vision, Nangong Nuannuan had already seen the person who was heading toward the source of the water. She looked at the knife on her body and did not understand why she was given a fake knife. Captain, someones coming from above. Ill go up. Nangong Nuannuan stood up and prepared to leave. This was the first time he had cooperated with someone else in battle. Nangong Nuannuan, who had always led the battle, acted as she pleased, and did everything according to her own thoughts, felt that it was already great that she could inform her Captain before the operation. But the captain stopped her. Stop! Nangong Nuannuan stopped in her tracks and looked at the captain. Where are you going? Stop them! How do you know that someone is coming from above? Nangong Nuannuan took off her Bluetooth earpiece and plugged it into her communicator, turning on the speaker function. Thus, they heard someone talking about how to set up defenses by the river. The captain looked at Nangong Nuannuan as if she was a monster. Yingluo, how did you do it? Its Black, Nangong Nuannuans reply was concise. The captain coughed drily. He also knew that this was definitely black. However, the key was that he was also a computer expert. He knew everything that a signalman knew. However, even he had never thought that he would be able to get such a thing. He did not understand how Nangong Nuannuan had managed to do it. Although he was curious, the captain didnt ask. Do you know how many people they have? 60? Its too dangerous for you to go up alone. Ill send 50 people with you. Nangong Nuannuan frowned. no need. After all, she had sent 50 people, and she still had to protect them. What do you mean no need? This was a must! You cant possibly think that you can eliminate all 60 of them by yourself, right? Since youre a hacker, youre our treasure. We can all die, but you cant. Back at home, Chi Yang, who had secretly watched the recruit drill of the combat service department, was in a bad mood when he heard that the captain had taken advantage of his wife. What did he mean by youre our baby? Shouldnt he be the one to say such things as a husband? There were only men around him and his Nuannuan was the only girl. Many of the male soldiers were secretly looking at his wifes eyes. Chi Yang felt his scalp turn hot. He couldnt sit still anymore, so he disguised himself and disappeared from the Chi family. She had wanted to reject Nangong Nuannuans offer, but she gave up after some thought. After all, this was the combat Department, and she had to listen to her team leader. She had always been very accurate about her position, and that was to get a diploma. She could only be transferred to Flying Eagle after she graduated. Hence, the team leader sent out another 50 people, leaving only 30 people in the stronghold. In order to let Nangong Nuannuan get first-hand information, he even asked her to bring her communicator. No, I have Bluetooth. Nangong Nuannuan refused, expressing that she did not want to bring such a big thing with her. It wont be good if the Bluetooth is 10 meters away. You!!! My Bluetooth is fine even if Im 10 miles away. Team leader: Yingluo will do then. Please be careful. Chapter 2938 ? 2938 Chapter 2948-Chapter 19 The other soldier, who had been trained by the Big Brother at Eagle, said, Captain, dont worry. I heard from my brother that sister-in-law is very strong! Dont underestimate the enemy. The captain still didnt listen. After all, no matter how strong she was, she was still a girl. No matter how strong he was, he was only 18 years old. A group of people took out grappling ropes and threw nearly 10 ropes to hook on the rocks above. Just as they were about to use the rope to climb up, they were dumbfounded to see Nangong Nuannuan look at them. Then, she stepped on a stone on the left, jumped onto a small stone on the right, stepped on a small tree on the left, and jumped up. Everyone was speechless. Looking at the height of the building from the ground to the top, which was at least three to four stories high, everyone swallowed a mouthful of saliva. The soldier glanced at his Captain, and his expression said everything. Team leader: Hurry up and follow. When he came back to his senses, the team leader immediately ordered all the team members to follow. The first batch of team members took more than 20 seconds to climb up. The first batch only had eight people. Nangong Nuannuan waited for another batch. When she couldnt wait any longer, she said to her subordinates, No need to come up, theyre almost here. In other words, when all of you come up, the other partys main force will have arrived. Charging out like this is not an ambush, but walking into a trap. The captain was a little embarrassed, but after seeing Nangong Nuannuans skills, he tacitly agreed with her. The 16 new recruits followed Nangong Nuannuan as fast as they could and headed in a certain direction. When they ran into the forest, Nangong Nuannuan had them split up and told them which tree to hide in. This was how the combat Department was like. Strength was everything. Although Nangong Nuannuan was only a medic in the team and had just entered the school, the skill she had just displayed was enough to crush all of them. Hence, in the absence of their Captain, everyone subconsciously listened to her. However, Nangong Nuannuan didnt tell them when they would be able to launch a surprise attack. However, they all felt that it was too early to say that they were going to launch a surprise attack. Everything depended on which direction the other party was coming from. Perhaps they didnt come from this direction? However, everyone soon realized that the spot Nangong Nuannuan had asked them to hide at was the perfect place for an ambush. Seeing that the 60 people in front of them had already entered their ambush, even though there were only 16 of them, they all had the intention to charge. The captain had given them the best weapons out of the 100 of them. Everyone was waiting for Nangong Nuannuans order to fire at each other. Who knew, with a sudden pfft pfft sound, more than 20 of the 60 people had their helmets sent flying. To everyones surprise, a slender figure had already flown down. Before she even landed on the ground, she did a 720-degree difficult kick, directly sending more than 10 people flying. Before anyone could react, over 30 of the 60 people had been killed, leaving only 20-odd people. The people on the tree were also shocked by Nangong Nuannuans ferocity. In order to take her head, they began to shoot from the tree. However, even though the trees were their best protection, they knew that the other party would definitely shoot at the trees. They would definitely have sacrifices . They only thought that it would be worth it if they could get more points for their team. Chapter 2939 ? 2939 Chapter 2950-Chapter 20 As they fired at each other, the other party fired back at them. However, every time they hit the other party, and every time the other party fired at them, Nangong Nuannuan would always be the first to kick the other party away. In less than two minutes, all 60 players were dead. The first 20 players who had been knocked out all stopped their attacks at once. Although they were new soldiers, they were still official members of the combat service department. The opponent was able to pierce through the helmets of 20 people at the same time, leaving only a red mark on each persons forehead. It was enough to judge the strength and control of the opponent. If a stone had hit their hearts, what would it look like? Although they werent injured, it was clear that the other party just didnt want them to be injured. If they did, they would probably die the moment they appeared, let alone get injured. In the end, everyone simply did not have any courage to resist. This was because Nangong Nuannuan was simply too powerful. She was so powerful that even if she had a helper behind her, she had no way of dealing with her. After all the enemies had died , the crowd looked at Nangong Nuannuan in silence. Student, youre from the medical department? Which Department are you from? Hey, do you have a boyfriend? Im Wang Zhao, whats your name? her name is Nangong Nuannuan. Shes the wife of Lieutenant General Chi Yang, the Commander-in-Chief of the flying Eagles. After the enemy recruit had asked two questions, the fangirl next to Nangong Nuannuan had already helped Lieutenant General Chi Yang sweep the peach blossoms. Some of the enemy recruits took a closer look. Wasnt that the person they had seen on television before? She was asking how she could be so beautiful. Youre really Lieutenant General Chis wife? The young lady of the Nangong family? The news said that you cured those people with lung poisoning! Ive seen the video of your proposal to Lieutenant General Chi. It was so romantic! Can you guys not go off topic? Dont you guys think that not only is sister-in-laws medical skills amazing, but shes also extremely skilled? Sister-in-law, who did you learn such powerful skills from? Lieutenant General Chi? Nangong Nuannuan was surrounded by a group of soldiers, and their eyes were like searchlights, making her feel a little embarrassed. After finding out Nangong Nuannuans identity, Nangong Nuannuans own team members didnt even have the chance to talk to their idols wife. Why were they surrounded by a group of dead people and not allowed to leave? Those who were beaten to death did not complain or feel that the competition was unfair. Instead, they surrounded Nangong Nuannuan and asked her all sorts of questions as if they were fans of a celebrity. This made the members of Nangong Nuans team a little unhappy. Hey, hey, hey, were still in the middle of a drill. If you have any questions, ask them after the drill is over! We still need to return to the stronghold. Quick, hand over all the good stuff you have! After hearing the words of the members of Team 6, everyone handed over all their items gloomily. These 60 people had all brought guns. Although some of the guns were not very good and did not have many bullets in them, because they were an assault team in charge of the ambush, everyone had weapons in their hands. This was Team 10. All the bullets were brown in color. Because there was a color adjustment, after everyone had cleared their guns, they changed the color to blue. Chapter 2940 ? 2940 Chapter 2951-Chapter 21 This time, they managed to get 60 guns for their comrades in the stronghold. Everyone had a handy weapon. On the way back to the stronghold, Nangong Nuannuan saw someone drawing water from the lake. Since they were all enemies for the time being, and she was already here, there was no reason not to destroy them. Therefore, Nangong Nuannuan pretended to have heard about the enemys situation and led a group of people to Rob Group 1 of 10 people who were fetching water. However, these 10 people only had three weapons. Seeing the 16 people rushing over, each of them looking like nouveau riche, each of them carrying four to five weapons, the entire team was in a bad state. Before the ten of them could even start fighting, Nangong Nuannuan had already taken them down and removed their guns. At first, his teammates were prepared to shoot each of them in the chest with a bullet that represented the blue team. However, Nangong Nuannuan refused to let him. She said that the bullet should be left on the blade. The 10 members of team one said that if they were not hit in the chest, they would at most be injured. Nangong Nuannuan was amused by them and immediately threw out the daggers she had found. Before they could even react, they were hit in the chest one by one. This time, the other partys words were completely cut off. The 10 players from Team 1 and the 60 players from Team 10 were taken care of just like that. The exercise had just begun, and no one had done anything yet. Some teams had not even started to split up their work, but Nangong Nuannuans team had already gotten 70 points. This was because the combat departments unmanned cameras were everywhere in the air. The headquarters would know clearly which team had been eliminated. Commander Lin of the recruit training Department of the Military service department of dizhou was a little dumbfounded when he saw Nangong Nuannuan, the human-shaped bug. Although the drill had just begun, he had a feeling that he was going to die. What did this mean? Why is Nangong Nuannuan so powerful? She must have gone through special training, right? Commander Lin looked at the Vice commander of the new recruits training camp. This time, the two of them were in charge of organizing the new recruits exercise. Would you believe me if I told you that she didnt go through any special training? Vice commander Chang also had a headache. But wasnt this young lady from the Nangong family just found by the Nangong family not long ago? How can he be so powerful? You dont know? Vice commander Chang looked at commander Lin as if he was looking at a primitive man. Commander Lin felt that he was being looked down upon and immediately said, I know that shes very good at business. Shes the chairman of disheng and Tian Heng di. But shes only 18 years old, and shes already built up a business wealth that almost all humans cant compare to. Where would she find the time to learn so many martial arts skills? Vice commander Chang thought about it seriously for a while, then looked at the commander with a look of realization. The commander was also listening attentively. Then I think she might be a genius, the Deputy commander said. Commander: Hahahahahahaha! Leng Jinpeng remembered that today was the day of the new recruits drill. At the same time, he also knew that today was the day that Nuan Nuan, as a new student of the medical department University, would experience the life of a J Camp with these new recruits. Without even guessing, Leng Jinpeng knew that Nangong Nuannuans team would definitely win. Since the two commanders of the recruit command didnt know Nangong Nuannuan well, he came over to check out the situation. In the end, he had just walked to the central Command post when he heard the two commanders amusing replies, causing Leng Jin Peng to burst out laughing. Chapter 2941 ? 2941 Chapter 2952-Chapter 22 Hearing this familiar laughter, the two of them were surprised. At the same time, they quickly stood up and welcomed Leng Jin Peng in. Chief of staff! The two of them said in unison. Leng Jinpeng had already been transferred to the combat service department of dizhou half a year ago and had become Nangong Shus colleague. Nangong Shu was now the Commander-in-Chief, and he was the Chief of Staff. It was also because of this reason that the influential people in the Emperor province were so afraid of the Nangong family. Whats wrong? Did Nuan Nuan cause any trouble for you? Commander Lin was a little hesitant, but he finally said, Nangong Nuannuan is a new student at the medical department University this year. We didnt think too much about it and let her participate. However, the Chief Instructor of the medical University had previously participated in the Special Forces training at Flying Eagle, so he told us that Nangong Nuannuan did not need to participate in the military training. However, I wasnt close to Nangong Nuannuan, so I didnt listen to the Chief Instructors suggestion. In order to prevent other students from having a problem with her, I let her participate in the assessment and practice with us. This way, the other students can see her performance. commander Lin heard that Nangong Nuannuans strength has already reached the level of a Special Forces soldier. Hes particularly harsh on their group. Vice commander Chang quickly added. Leng Jin Pengs face was full of interest as he listened. Oh, how harsh? Weve placed Team 6 s stronghold by the lake, Leng Jinpeng was still listening with great interest to the harsh questions they had come up with, but after that one sentence, commander Lin had nothing else to say. Just like this? Leng Jinpeng looked at commander Lin in disbelief, and commander Lin suddenly felt his back go numb. It was commander Chang who reacted and said, There is only a Lake where the drill will be held. The new recruits didnt bring any water with them. They will definitely come to the lake to get water and then discover them. Theyll definitely be eliminated. Lets see how many points they can get before theyre eliminated. Leng Jin Peng looked at commander Lin and commander Chang for a long time, then asked, Is that what you all think? Looking at the officers expression, commander Lins eyebrows twitched. Chief of staff, is there a problem? Leng Jinpeng did not answer commander Lin, but instead asked, Oh, I heard that the young lady of the Shi family, Shi Yalin, is also a new student. Which team is she in? How was your performance? Commander Lin was brought to the other side by Leng Jinpengs words. He said a little agitatedly, I heard that the two young ladies from the Nangong family and the Shi family are freshmen this year. I was afraid that they would cause some trouble in the team. In the end, not only did Nangong Nuannuan exceed my expectations, even the eldest daughter of the Shi family exceeded my expectations. Oh? Leng Jinpeng, who already knew that Shi Yalin was Wen Wan, raised his eyebrows slightly, how unexpected? Shes also a hacker like Nangong Nuannuan. And it looks like her rank isnt low either, to be able to hack into our temporary command system. I had to get someone to repair the system. Leng Jin Peng did not refute commander Lins words. Shi Yalin and Nangong Nuannuan were now on the same level. Although he was confident that Shi Yalin would not be able to win against Nangong Nuannuan, the other party was a 3s-level top-class assassin from another world who had special abilities. He was sure that a commander in the new recruit training camp could not compare to her. Chapter 2942 ? 2942 Chapter 2952-Chapter 23 The new recruits did not have any useful information for her to intercept, and the main computer system of the combat Department was maintained by the top messengers of Eagle. These top-level operators could definitely enter the top 300 hackers in the world. He did not even know who the most important system maintenance personnel was. It was only when Feng shengxuan removed his hypnosis that he found out that it was actually the unremarkable Huang zichu. It could be seen how well Chi Yang had protected him. Seeing that Leng Jinpeng did not say anything, commander Lin said, Chief of staff, did we do something wrong? Dont just keep quiet! Youre my direct superior. If I make a mistake this time and you keep blaming me, wont you lose face too? Which team is Shi Yalin from? Shes on the same team as Nangong Nuannuan. Leng Jinpeng facepalmed in frustration. He felt that he could end this exercise in advance. Seeing that Leng Jinpeng had stopped talking, commander Lin asked, Chief of staff, dont keep quiet. If you dont speak, Ill be very nervous. You wont blame me, right? Will my exercise go smoothly? Leng Jin Peng patted commander Lins shoulder and consoled him, Dont worry, Nangong Nuannuan is always referring to her niece. He knows his nieces situation better than you or I do. Since he didnt stop his niece from taking the test, you dont have to worry. No matter what the outcome is, its not within your consideration. As long as the reward isnt too excessive, Leng Jin Peng added. Yes, I know. Thank you for your opinion, chief of staff. While they were talking, Nangong Nuannuan had led her team to eliminate another team of 20 and another team of 10. So far, Nangong Nuannuans team had gotten the most guns. Leng Jinpeng stayed in the main command room. He wanted to see how Nuan Nuan would turn the exercise into. He wanted to say that the best way to deal with Nangong Nuannuan was to set up their base in the most hidden and difficult-to-find place. This way, no one would go there, and the points she could get would be low. Although Nangong Nuannuan was powerful, she was a lazy person. If she had put in a little more effort to manage disheng, it would definitely be the worlds number one now, not the third. Not to mention earning points like this. To Nangong Nuannuan, a drill like this was childs play. She definitely wouldnt waste her time and effort to collect points. Her goal was to protect the team from death and injury. This was her mission. However, commander Lin had specially moved the stronghold to the lakeside to increase the difficulty. Wasnt this just giving Nangong Nuannuan her head? If the 10000 people participating in the exercise were to attack at the same time, they might be able to kill Nangong Nuannuan and stop her from causing trouble. However, if they were to split up, they would have to Leng Jin Peng could already predict the final outcome. In addition, the bug Shi Yalin was also in the same team as Nangong Nuannuan. With her fear of Nangong Nuannuan and her competitive nature, even if Shi Yalin was soft-hearted, she would still quietly accumulate points. The captain of Team 6 was completely convinced by Nangong Nuannuan. Although according to the rules, Nangong Nuannuan was not appointed as the team leader, it had only been less than an hour since the drill began, and all the team members were already following Nangong Nuannuans orders. He would listen to everything she said. At first, everyone thought that it was a trap to set up a stronghold by the lake, but now they all thought that this was an opportunity. Chapter 2943 ? 2943 Chapter 2954-Chapter 24 Opportunity and crisis often coexisted. Therefore, the more this small team fought, the more energy they had. Now that everyone had enough bullets, Nangong Nuannuan would guard the lake. As long as the enemy was not near the lake and was within her shooting range, she would start firing. As a result, the other teams would usually be eliminated before they could even find out where the enemy was. Looking at the blue powder at his heart, the team members were all depressed. After these players were eliminated, Nangong Nuannuans teammates immediately ran over to pick up their guns. Then, everyone realized that the original 40 guns for 100 people had become close to 200 guns not long after they started. Most importantly, none of the bullets missed their target. It was simply a one-shot kill. On the other end of the monitor, commander Lin and deputy commander Changs eyes never narrowed. chief of staff, you have a good relationship with the Chi family, so you must have a good relationship with the Chi familys daughter-in-law, right? Yes, she was my sons deskmate in high school. Im a late-stage liver cirrhosis patient, and she was the one who cured me, Leng Jin Peng said proudly. Commander Lin looked at Leng Jinpeng for a long while. After recovering from his shock, he said,Do you know how good Nangong Nuannuans vision is? How could she see so far away? I dont think the members of the other groups can see her at all. How can she see someone else? And even killed someone else? Leng Jin Peng replied in an enigmatic manner,I guess its the so-called genius. &Nbsp; Commander Lin looked at the Chief of Staff, then at his Adjutant. He felt that he had been fooled. On Shi Yalins side, through the coordination of various signals, she could always find the closest and most advantageous way of attack. He quickly became the leader of their small team. Everyone had a hundred percent trust in her. Through her, the small team found the checkpoint they needed to pass almost effortlessly. However, Leng Jinpeng realized that no matter how difficult the checkpoint was, Shi Yalin had no intention of helping her team members. They had to pass through the six checkpoints. Although Shi Yalin already knew where each teams base was, they had to pass through these checkpoints. Therefore, while they were accumulating points, Shi Yalin would take her teammates to clock in. After they finished checking in, they began to rush to each teams stronghold. It could be said that Shi Yalin had been playing by the rules all along. Other than letting everyone know that she was a very powerful hacker, her martial arts skills were so terrible that it made people look at her in a new light. However, this didnt affect everyones worship and trust in her. After all, not everyone could be perfect. Shi Yalin was able to lead everyone to defeat the easiest enemies without wasting any time. She was the one who had made the most contributions to the team. She was able to get past the difficult obstacles and find the stronghold of the other teams. The drill would last for a total of 48 hours. However, commander Lin realized that in less than three hours, the six pairs had already accumulated 600 points. In other words, 600 out of 10000 people had already died . Most importantly, this was done by two teams of 100 people. By the lake, Nangong Nuannuan was protecting her teammates from harm when she suddenly saw a ghostly figure flash past the trees above her. Nangong Nuannuan fired a shot at the man, but the man dodged it easily. Chapter 2944 ? 2944 Chapter 2955-Chapter 25 After that, the ghostly figure flashed past again. Nangong Nuannuan fired another shot, but the other party dodged it again. The other partys speed was too fast, faster than the speed of a normal human. Furthermore, he was wearing the uniform of the combat Department. It was night time, so no matter how good Nangong Nuannuans vision was, she still couldnt see the shadow clearly. you guys wait here. This is the best place for an ambush. If someone comes to get water, you can just shoot. Seeing that Nangong Nuannuan was about to leave, her teammates were all a little anxious. Sister-in-law, where are you going? I want to go with you. Nangong Nuannuan knew that the other partys strength was not ordinary, so she was afraid that it would be dangerous. She refused, Ill be there soon. You guys look after the stronghold. Yes. His teammates responded in unison. Nangong Nuannuan rushed up the mountain at lightning speed and plunged into the dense forest in the blink of an eye. Have you guys noticed something? One of his teammates said. I found it. Sister-in-laws speed seems to be a little fast. Its not that it doesnt look like it, and its not that its a little similar. With sis-in-laws speed, even the average Special Forces soldier cant keep up, right? I dont think even the official Special Forces of Eagle can match her speed! After that, there was a long silence. After Nangong Nuannuan entered the forest, the ghostly figure once again floated past her. Nangong Nuannuan immediately followed. As soon as she got behind the rock, a familiar smell hit her face. Nangong Nuannuans body went soft, and she was pushed to the ground by a man with an unfamiliar face. Chi Yang didnt expect that his wife wouldnt even fight back. He felt that he was getting heavier, so he could only carry his wife and roll a few rounds on the ground before he stopped. Big brother chiyang, why are you here? Didnt you say that you would stay at home for the next few months? If I stay any longer, Ill lose my wife. Nangong Nuannuan blinked her eyes. what do you mean? Chi Yang punishingly printed a deep w on his wifes pure (voice), and then said unhappily,Didnt you realize that they all have ulterior motives towards you? Nangong Nuannuan was amused by the owner of the vinegar factory. Which eye of yours saw that they had designs on me? I saw it with both my eyes. Not only do they have designs on you, but they also say that youre their treasure. Huh? Nangong Nuannuan lay on the ground and looked at Chi Yangs jealous expression. She felt that he was not spouting nonsense. With his photographic memory, he finally managed to find out who had said that. Combining the content before and after, he said, not knowing whether to laugh or cry, Big brother chiyang, what the captain meant was that Im very powerful and can get information from the other party, so Im the treasure of the team. They just feel that I should be the first to be protected. They all know that Im your wife, so how could they have any thoughts about me? Youre so outstanding, how could they be your match? Really? Nangong Nuannuan found it funny and pushed his chest. Of course its true. Otherwise, who do you think is better looking in our team and has a chance of winning against you? If those bastards want to defeat me, its impossible in this lifetime, Chi Yang snorted. Of course! Nangong Nuannuan immediately replied obsequiously. My big brother chiyang is the most powerful. Big brother chiyang, have you noticed that your speed has increased? Chi Yang nodded with a smile on his lips,Ive already noticed it when my strength increased. How is it, is it faster than you? Chapter 2945 ? 2945 Chapter 2956-Chapter 26 Chi Yang knew that he had previously surpassed Nuannuan in terms of strength, but in terms of speed, he was no match for his Nuannuan. But now, Yingluo Its as fast as my current speed. Youll definitely be faster than me if you advance a little more. I couldnt even hit you with a gun just now. How can a gun hit me? Even in the past, a gun wouldnt be able to hit me. Nangong Nuannuan liked powerful people like him. Moreover, he was an expert that belonged to her. Thus, like a Vixen, Yue Wan slowly hooked moon retreat to Chi Yangs moon and said, Youre better than me in everything now. Yingluo, you have to protect this weak woman in the future! Chi Yangs eyes instantly darkened as he was enticed by this Vixen. Looking at her exquisite and seductive smile under the moonlight, even though his injuries were healed, he could not help but feel his blood boil. He scratched her perky nose and said fiercely, You Vixen! Brother chiyang, you dont love me as much as you used to, Nangong Nuan said with a warm smile. Chi Yangs eyes darkened. Only the heavens knew that his love for her was deepening every day. He wished he could dig his heart out for her, but this heartless girl said that he didnt love her as much as before. Chi Yang smiled,I know. Its my fault. Eh? Nangong Nuannuan was stunned. Brother chiyangs reaction isnt right! What do you mean by this? Its nothing, Chi Yang said with a smile. Im your husband, but it makes you feel that Im not treating you as well as I used to. This is my fault. In the future, Ill definitely make my wife think that youre the one in my heart. I wont let you have such thoughts again. Nangong Nuannuan shuddered. She stammered,dont! Brother chiyang, I was wrong. I was just spouting nonsense. In my heart, youre the person who treats me the best in this world. To be able to have a husband like you, Im very, very, very happy! I feel like Im the happiest woman in the world. Yes. Chi Yang nodded. then well go back after the military training is over. Nangong Nuannuan wanted to slap him. Big brother chiyang, how did you say that without a single heartbeat? Chi Yangs eyes narrowed. His wife actually called him shameless? Since Yingying was already shameless, if he didnt acknowledge her shamelessness, wouldnt he be letting his wife down? Big brother chiyang! Youre really Really what? Chi Yang laughed as he looked at his angry wife. Nangong Nuannuan pouted and looked at him with resentment. She knew that anything she said now would be wrong. This man was a Wolf. She didnt want to give him the chance to show off! Hmph! Chi Yang looked at his wifes toot face and he loved her to death. His eyes were filled with a smile that could not be stopped. At this moment, a small silent camera flew over the two of them. Chi Yang took out a small rock and directly shot down the unmanned camera. Before he could see the person clearly, the camera was destroyed. The situation immediately became tense. Chapter 2946 ? 2946 Chapter 2957-Chapter 27 Chief of staff, Ill immediately send someone to check out the situation. No need, Leng Jinpeng was much calmer than commander Lin. She had personally witnessed Nangong Nuannuan drive a Porsche over two tall buildings with the force of the explosion. He was well aware of Nangong Nuannuans capabilities. Even if something were to happen, she would be fine. With her speed, she would definitely be able to escape. Use the communication device to ask about the situation. Yes. Commander Lin was about to speak when Leng Jinpeng said, Ill do it. After saying that, he called out to Team 6s communication station,Nuannuan? Although the other teams of Team 6 could not hear the sound, Shi Yalin could. When she heard someone call Nangong Nuannuans name, her brows furrowed slightly. Under normal circumstances, GCH would not call for Nangong Nuannuan, unless something happened to her. Shi Yalin could tell that it was Leng Jinpeng who was calling out. She was still happy that something had happened when she heard Nangong Nuannuan say, Im fine, she said. Team 6s members were initially on tenterhooks, but after hearing Nangong Nuannuans answer, they relaxed. Nangong Nuannuan glared at Chi Yang, then walked out of the forest. He then walked out with Chi Yang. When Leng Jin Peng saw Chi Yangs tall and slender figure, who had changed his appearance, he did not feel good. It was one thing for Nangong Nuannuan to join in the fun of the new recruits drill. After all, she was a new student of the medical University. Why did the Flying Eagle Commander-in-Chief come in with a disguise? Needless to say, this was the guy who had seduced Nangong Nuannuan. Who is he? Hes not one of the new recruits, is he? Commander Lin immediately noticed that something was wrong with Chi Yang. No! Absolutely not! From his figure and temperament, I can tell that hes definitely not. Dont worry, this is the Scarlet sun. Seeing the two of them acting as if they were facing a great enemy, thinking that a spy had sneaked in, Leng Jin Peng immediately explained. Huh? Commander Lin thought he had heard wrong. After all, in his heart, Hiroshi chiyang was an extremely cold male God. The greatest fortune in his life was that he had once been a member of the Flying Eagle Special Forces, and he really admired Hiroshi chizawa. Commander Lin had always idolized Chi Yang, who was said to be more outstanding than his father. Now that his idol had disguised himself and sneaked into the new recruits training camp, commander Lin almost couldnt help but run out to see his idol. Isnt Lieutenant General Chi recuperating from his serious injuries? Leng Jin Pengs mouth couldnt help but Twitch, and he said, Hes indeed seriously injured. Even now, its a problem for him to walk. Therefore, he could not join any side. Dont worry, hes just a passerby, so you dont have to worry about him. However, dont tell anyone about him! Dont worry, chief of staff, I promise I wont tell anyone! The two commanders said in unison. Leng Jin Peng had complete trust in these two people. After all, they were both from Flying Eagle. After that, these two peoples eyes were directly nailed to Chi Yangs body, unable to move away. The captain saw Nangong Nuannuan bring a stranger back and looked at him warily. hes my friend. He knew I was here and came to see me. He doesnt need to participate in the drill and assessment. When his teammates heard this, they instantly heaved a sigh of relief. Everyone continued to work together. Every time, before the other teams could come over, they would already be annihilated by the people on this side. Chapter 2947 ? 2947 Chapter 2958-Chapter 28 A small team, especially one that was guarding a stronghold, had annihilated countless enemies because of the convenience of water resources. The small teams realized that the people who were sent to fetch water did not come back at all. Very quickly, people from all ten teams died near the water source. Although this was a drill for new recruits, everything was done in accordance with strict conditions. The team members had not had any water or food for two days. If he wanted to drink water, he had to draw water from a water source. If he wanted to eat, he could only pick fruits or hunt wild animals. The game was put in by the combat Department in advance. There was not a lot of it, and it was up to luck to catch it. Everyone had been hungry for the whole day, and the night was the time when they were thirsty, hungry, and tired. Not only was there water in the lake, but there were also fish. Those who couldnt catch any wild game came to the lake to catch fish. Even if he couldnt catch any fish, he should at least drink some water. However, none of the waves that they had sent out had returned. This made their hearts sink to the bottom. Everyone knew that there was something fishy about this Lake. As time passed, some of the more courageous teams sent an entire team, or even two teams, to the lakeside to get water for their team members. However, what made them break down was that no matter if it was one team or two teams, they couldnt get close to the lake. As long as they were within the firing range of the enemy, they would be attacked. The key was that the other party did not miss a single bullet. That was not the only thing that made them break down. Not only did the enemy have people by the lake, but when they entered their shooting range, they found that they had fallen into the enemys encirclement. There was actually an entire team of people attacking them at the same time. The key was that the other partys weapons were particularly good, almost all of them using a charging chamber (sound). For this exercise, each team of 1000 people only had 500 weapons. And out of the 500 cocouplets, only 150 of them were equipped with an assault chamber. All that was left was his hand. Hence, when this team saw that they were surrounded by charging guns and were shooting at them without any hesitation, the entire teams mentality collapsed. However, even if they died, they had to bite some of the other partys people to death. As a result, Nangong Nuannuans team had also suffered some casualties in the conflict with the hundreds of people. 12 injured, 10 dead. After that, these injured teammates could only sit still. If ones hand or leg were only slightly injured, they could still move. However, if ones body was injured, according to the drills requirements, one could only drag the team down. In other words, there were 78 people left in Team 6s stronghold. However, they had taken down 300 of the enemys people in one go with a loss of 10 and 12 injured. Team 4 had lost 300 people. When their leader found out that all of them had sacrificed to get water for their brothers, he was furious. Hence, he gathered all the people in his team and vowed to avenge the 300 brothers who had died . These four teams had been planning and researching, so they hadnt lost any members. After hearing that the lakeside was dangerous, they sent 300 people there, thinking that the more people, the better. In the end, after the team was wiped out, the leader couldnt take it anymore. He directly led his team of 700 people and rushed over, wanting to settle the score with the people here. There were no real guns here, and the enemies were all virtual. Nangong Nuannuan could not really be ruthless. When he knew that the 700 people were coming, his face turned serious. Chapter 2948 ? 2948 Chapter 2958-Chapter 29 There were 700 of them. They had more than 70 people on their side, so they definitely wouldnt be able to beat them. More importantly, there were also injured people. And under the circumstances where she couldnt kill them, she couldnt directly kill 700 people. Pack up, were leaving. Hearing Nangong Nuannuans instructions, the team leader was taken aback. but our base is here! The stronghold is here, so we cant leave? Nangong Nuannuan was stunned. Then, everyone looked at each other. It seemed like Yingying didnt say that they couldnt leave the stronghold here. It was just that there were many things in the stronghold, and they had to move them, which was more troublesome. Once they moved their things away, they would be easily discovered and become a target. Therefore, the stronghold would not change under normal circumstances. Lets go! The captain made a prompt decision. Even if points would be deducted if the stronghold was changed, it was still better than a dead person, right? Under Nangong Nuannuans lead, some of the team members were responsible for taking care of the injured while the rest were responsible for carrying the items. They had thought that they would run into other teams once they left, but under Nangong Nuannuans guidance, they did not meet anyone and successfully avoided the 700 people. Seeing this, commander Lin felt that Nangong Nuannuans team was being too easy on them. He felt that they should increase the difficulty and intensity of the other party. Otherwise, with Nangong Nuannuans walking bug, she would definitely stir up trouble for the entire practice team. Leng Jinpeng, who had seen Nangong Nuannuan move the stronghold away, heaved a sigh of relief. He felt that the final result of the exercise would not be too bad. Just then, commander Lin gave another order to Team 6. We cant move the stronghold! Even if you move, you have to move it back in half an hour, or you lose. Leng Jinpeng: Team 6: Everyone looked at Nangong Nuannuan when they heard the order. To be honest, going back at this time would be courting death, but it wasnt like Yingying couldnt go back. Its not like we cant go back. Nangong Nuannuans words made everyones eyes light up. Nangong Nuannuan observed the situation inside the forest and said, Follow me. Everyone quickly followed in silence. Commander Lin realized that Nangong Nuannuan had found a very well-hidden cave for her team members. It was so hidden that they had not been able to discover it even when they had made their previous strategies. Because this cave was too well-hidden, commander Lin could guarantee that no one would be able to find this place. You guys settle your things and follow me to a place. Everyone was very willing to listen to Nangong Nuannuans arrangements. Nangong Nuannuan picked a few of the best in the team to leave with her. The rest of the team, including the captain, had a hint of envy in their eyes. If he had known earlier, he wouldnt have tried to fight for the captains position. He felt that those who always followed Nangong Nuannuan would have a large area of land when they arrived! Sister Nuan, what are we doing out here? The soldier, who had previously called Nangong Nuannuan sister-in-law, was now acknowledged as her sister by Nangong Nuannuans skills. He was very excited. Even though he was older than Nangong Nuannuan. Im going to pick some ingredients. Material? What material? In the command room, commander Lin felt that something was amiss. He was a little regretful. As the new recruits did not ask, commander Lin did not know what Nangong Nuannuan was going to do. However, when he heard the news and saw Nangong Nuannuan and her group still running towards a less smoky area, Leng Jinpeng already felt that things were not good. He had a feeling that Nangong Nuannuan was going to do something big. Chapter 2949 ? 2949 Chapter 2961 C 30 On the other side, not long after Nangong Nuannuans team had moved the items away, the 4th team of 700 players had arrived. Everyone searched the lakeside without restraint, but other than seeing some traces, there was no one else. The leader was extremely angry. After all, 300 of his men had disappeared here. He had also heard the sounds of battle from here. He didnt know which group it was that had managed to escape from their encirclement so quietly after swallowing his people. Captain, we didnt find anything. Theyve already left. The vice-captains face was full of resentment. Get some water. Dont waste time. Yes. Since they had already been eliminated, there was nothing they could do even if they were angry. He could only take care of the remaining soldiers and try to earn more points after recuperating. However, what they did not know was that Nangong Nuannuans team had already attracted a certain amount of hatred. There were people from all the teams who had died here. And there were quite a few of them. Those who were eliminated could only return to their teams immediately and watch from the side. They were determined not to reveal any information. Therefore, even if they could still see their teammates, they didnt know who had killed them. Therefore, when the other teams brought their people to the lake, they regarded Team 4 as their arch enemy. After all, other than Team 4, there was no one else. So no matter how Team 4 explained, it was because someone had died here. The other teams didnt care and just picked up their weapons! In a remote area, Nangong Nuannuan asked the team members to put on their gas masks and teach them how to distinguish the grass that occupied the entire Valley. After that, the team members began to pick the grass. What kind of grass is this? Because Nangong Nuannuan had spoken in a very low voice, the people at the command center couldnt hear her at all. They saw that the grass on the ground was the same, but the team members had only picked some of it, and they had picked it by picking it. Everyone even wore gloves when they plucked the grass. Because there were many such grasses in this Valley, everyone quickly gathered all of them. After they had gathered everything, Nangong Nuannuan led everyone back the way they had come. Then, as if they had seen something, they perfectly missed all the teams on their way and went to a remote area. Then, commander Lin was shocked to find that Nangong Nuannuan had ordered her team members to throw the grass they had picked into the water source. Chief of staff, will you be fine? Leng Jin Peng looked at commander Lin, whose expression had changed. His expression was clearly displeased. What kind of person do you think Nuan Nuan is? In order to win a drill like this, he had to kill someone? Not to mention that shes chi Yangs wife and the young lady of the Nangong family, shes the chairman of disheng. She doesnt have to kill people for this kind of game. After hearing the chief of staffs description, commander Lin also felt that he was overthinking it and felt a little embarrassed. Then shes Huanhuan. if you dont let them go to the other bases, she can only protect her team members by the lake. Commander Lins eyebrows twitched and he stood up. Then, did she just use the grass to kill all these players without killing them? He didnt dare to finish his sentence. This was too terrifying. He had defeated everyone without killing them. If this was a real battle, Nangong Nuannuan, who was superior in both martial arts and medical skills, would be able to completely abuse others! (Theres a lot of chances to win a prize by building a building in explosive Update 1.) Chapter 2950 ? 2950 Causing trouble (1) A large amount of grass was thrown into the lake. The lake water was man-made and would soon be polluted. Nangong Nuannuan and her team hid in the dark and watched the chaotic battle. Team 4 was the most miserable. Originally, because they had lost 300 brothers, the entire team came to take revenge. In the end, not only did they not find an enemy to fight, but they were also blocked by other allied teams, who thought that they were a terrible existence that did not allow other teams to get water. In the end, Team 4 was suppressed by the other teams. After a fierce battle, the team flag was taken away, and all the members died. They were eliminated. It was extremely tragic. After all four teams had died, and the other teams that had lost a quarter of their members had also won, the large-scale collision finally came to an end. the flag of team four has been lost. The exercise is over. All personnel, please retreat and leave the scene. The speakers hidden in the rocks suddenly sounded at the same time so that everyone in the practice area could hear them. The leader of team Fours face turned green. He didnt understand what was going on. Li Yi, youre too big-hearted, havent you heard that those who commit injustice are doomed to destruction? Leave a way out in the future. The drill had just begun, so it was better for everyone to help each other to break through the barrier. Otherwise, whats the point of killing everyone you see like a Mad Dog? Team 1s branch Captain didnt like Team 4s captains arrogant way of doing things, so this time, he spared no effort in killing. Looking at the few members left in his team, although he felt angry, many of his brothers had also died. Bullshit! I already told you that its not us, but you just have to lead the way. Im suspecting if you were the one who annihilated so many of our team members here. And youre a thief crying thief! Team four, 50 points deducted. Suddenly, a sound came from the loudspeaker. Not only was Team 4 completely annihilated, but they also lost 50 points. those who have been eliminated are not allowed to mention the drill content. Otherwise, it will be treated as a violation. The captain of Team 4 was so angry that he was about to die. He was already dead, so why couldnt he scold him? Dont let him find out who set them up, or hell have to bear the consequences. Everyone looked at the angry and unwilling expressions of the captain and the members of Team 4 and gradually believed that Team 4 might have really been misunderstood. However, it was a good thing that they could eliminate a team and get the team flag. The leader of Team 1 was about to leave with his team members, but he was stopped by several other allied teams. Whats the meaning of this? Team 1, weve lost so many brothers. You cant keep the fruits of victory to yourself! With just one sentence, the remaining group of people started fighting again. Nangong Nuannuan and the others stood there and watched. Since they were going to use weapons, the outcome was decided in a short while. Other than Team 6, the remaining nine teams more or less had people involved in the battle, resulting in countless deaths and injuries. Finally, when there was only a small group of people left in team three, the battle was completely over. Because at this time, each of their teams had brought a lot of people. The battle had not officially started yet, and they had not even started the checkpoints set up by the combat Department. They could not let everyone die Here because of the water source. For the sake of fairness, the team from team three will be the final winner. They will take the flag of team four, who was eliminated early. After that, the teams drew water from the lake and prepared to leave. Chapter 2951 ? 2951 Highest score 2 However, they had been thirsty for a long time, so they decided to drink some water before leaving. Commander Lin was dumbfounded as he looked at the majority of the troops gathered here. His heart turned cold. There must be at least 5000 people in this place, right? In addition to the 1000 that had been eliminated before, there were more than 6000 people in total, right? In other words, if these people all drank the water, there would only be about 3000 people left outside. And out of these 3000 people, 1000 of them were in Team 4, so there were only 2000 teams left. Commander Lin was dumbfounded as he watched everyone drink the water without any suspense and suspicion. Then, they prepared to fill the bottle. Some of them even thought of catching fish to eat after drinking the water. The people from the nine teams did not even wonder why team 6 was not among them. Plop- Following the sudden collapse of a person on the shore, more people fell one after another. The recruits expressions changed drastically as they roared, Theres a problem with the water! The water is poisonous! Hurry up and report it, Zhenzhen! Before he could finish his words, the new recruits fell one after another. This man-made lake was built by the combat Services Department and was the training ground for the new recruits. Everything here was safe. That was why everyone panicked before they passed out. They were even thinking if there were enemies in the combat Services Department. He watched as a large number of people fell one after another. Although some of them did not faint, their nervous systems were in a state of chaos for a period of time. They could not move or speak. Those with good physical constitution could only watch as Nangong Nuannuan and her group of people walked out. Nangong Nuannuan first asked her team members to quickly pull out the people lying in the water to prevent them from drowning. When everyone was safe, he looked at one of the cameras in the air and said, The grass I put in just now has a strong anesthetic effect. This grass is currently one of the most popular natural anesthetic plants in the world Medical Research Institute. It had no lethal effects or side effects on humans and animals. The people who were anesthetized would wake up within ten minutes to three days according to the dosage. I put the grass in the water just now. It has a diluting effect, so they should all wake up in half an hour. Dear commanders, since this is only a drill and many people have fallen here, my teammates and I will not stab them to death with knives one by one. The fact that we fished them out of the water just now already means that we have enough time to kill them. The two commanders had nothing else to say to Nangong Nuannuan, who was explaining to the camera. Bug! Nangong Nuannuan was a super bug! Over 6000 people slowly woke up in the next 5 to 10 minutes. When they woke up and saw Nangong Nuannuans team representing Team Six, they only had one word in their hearts-respect! A single person could kill over 6000 people with his skills and means. Nangong Nuannuan was the strongest new ice King of this year! The other eight teams all felt lucky that their team flags werent here, and that they still had a group of their most powerful people. The 48-hour drill had only been four hours, and they had lost two-thirds of their members. Commander Lin felt that there was no need to carry on with the drill. Chief of staff, when I asked them to go back to the lake, you looked at me. You wanted me to shut up, right? Commander Lin looked at Leng Jinpeng, hoping that the other party would answer him with a little more sincerity. Chapter 2952 ? 2952 The Walking bug3 Leng Jin Peng patted commander Lins shoulder and said, I finally understand. Then why didnt you say so earlier? Commander Lin was so angry that he almost laughed. He had so many chances to turn the situation around, but this Big Boss was sitting right in front of him, yet he didnt say anything. However, chief of staff Leng, who he had thought would be smiling, had a serious expression on his face at this moment. Youre blaming me for making the wrong decision? The two commanders were stunned. Yes, they were the ones in charge of this recruit training. No matter what happened in this game, they should be the ones to take responsibility. Im sorry, chief of staff! Commander Lin immediately apologized. As a senior officer, although we cant understand the situation and strengths of every member, we must make the most comprehensive preparations and understanding of those outstanding members. You only know that Nangong Nuannuan is very powerful, but you dont know what shes powerful in. Military operations are a competition of equipment and brains. As the commanders of this exercise, its fine if you didnt fully understand the Special Forces members before the exercise. He had also made major mistakes in his decisions time and time again. Youre blaming this on me? The two commanders finally understood why the Chief of Staff had not said a word just now. However, the drill had been monopolized by Nangong Nuannuans team, and the outcome was obvious. Previously, he had two chances to change his decision, but because of his mistakes, this exercise that could have been wonderful became like this. Chief of staff, I was wrong! I was wrong too, chief of staff! Leng Jin Peng looked at the two of them and said,its good that you know your mistakes. Some mistakes could be made, but some mistakes could not be made. The two of you are the students of ze Hao and me. Although you are no longer in the Flying Eagle, I hope that you can be vigilant at all times. Yes! The two of them stood up straight and saluted their former commander. After Leng Jinpeng left, commanding officer Lin and commanding officer Chang looked at each other and saw the self-blame in each others eyes. Nangong Nuannuan, is the water from the water source indrinkable? Nangong Nuannuan stopped after she had collected more than 2000 weapons. The command center quickly ordered Nangong Nuannuan and her team to move to another location with the team flag. The leader of Team 6 had just moved all the things back and was told that the stronghold had changed. He was asked to go back to the place where they had been hiding. However, now that they had more than 6000 points and Team 4s flag in their hands, how could Team 6 give up on the rest? Therefore, the captain immediately spread the news to the remaining nine teams that most of the other teams had died. As for the remaining nine teams, under the leadership of Shi Yalin, they were like a bunch of bugs. They were always able to bypass the enemys line of defense and kill the enemy from behind. There was no need to use the checkpoints of other teams to find the other teams stronghold. Shi Yalin finally gathered the remaining nine teams and led them directly to the other teams stronghold. Usually, there would only be a small team guarding the stronghold. No matter how powerful this squad was, they couldnt compete with Team 6s 900 people. The key was that Shi Yalin would always play a trick on her opponent before she could resist. She would then achieve the greatest success with the smallest price. Chapter 2953 ? 2953 Rising to fame (4) Behind them, Shi Yalin was the one leading the performance. The two commanders from the headquarters could only facepalm. The exercise that was supposed to last for 48 hours ended in 7 hours. Shi Yalin led 900 people in her team and killed the remaining 2000 people. She also got the team flags of the eight teams. In addition to the four team flags in Nangong Nuannuans hands, their six teams had eliminated all the other teams on the field. More importantly, he had killed so many people that there were not many left. The number of fish that had escaped from each team was estimated to be less than a hundred. With 10,000 people participating in the exercise, Nangong Nuannuan and Shi Yalin were like two walking bugs. Wherever they went, there would be a disaster. The members of Team 6 truly felt what it meant to be hot-blooded, to win with fewer numbers, to survive in a desperate situation, and to counterattack in a desperate situation. However, the other nine teams had low morale. Especially the team leaders and branch leaders, they always felt that they might have made a mistake in their decision, which led to everyones defeat. However, no matter what everyone thought, Nangong Nuannuan and Shi Yalin had become the new king of recruits a month after school had started, which was the end of the military training. His reputation soared. It was the weekend after the military training, so Nangong Nuannuan invited mu qingxuan and Gu Xiaoli out for a chat. The three of them made an appointment for a Saturday afternoon. Nangong Nuannuan specifically went to a red tea house in Tian Heng land. At 2 p.m., There would be a lot of freshly baked bread. It was made by a famous western pastry chef that Tian Heng had specially invited to this restaurant. Because the people who came to Tian Heng Manor to buy things were all rich people, they didnt care about a little bit of food. Therefore, although Tian Heng had spent a lot of money to hire these western desserts, the cakes and bread made by these desserts didnt cost money. Many noble ladies and socialites in dizhou state liked to eat here. On the one hand, it was because the pastries here were really delicious. On the other hand, it could show his status. After all, those who could sit here were not ordinary people. Gu Xiaoli was the first to arrive at the meeting place and sit down. This was the first time in her life that she had come to such a place. The green lawn, the sunny afternoon, the exquisite parasol, and the castle-like building with a wide view. Gu Xiaoli felt like she was a Princess from a fairy tale. It had to be said that her Nuannuan had very good taste. Gu Xiaoli had just sat down when a waiter came over and asked with a good attitude, Madam, would you like something to drink? Gu Xiaoli waved her hand, a little reserved. Not now, Ill order when my friend comes. Alright. The waitress nodded slightly. There are freshly baked pastries over there. You can go and see if there are any that you like. Alright, thank you. Although Gu Xiaoli had no resistance to desserts, this was Nuan Nuans territory. She had to fight for Nuan Nuan and not embarrass herself. After responding to the waiter, she did not go to get the pastries. The best spot for afternoon tea was quickly filled. The ladies from the wealthy families carried large and small bags and walked to the rest area in exquisite clothes. They looked around and saw that there were always people coming to Gu Xiaolis table from time to time to ask if she was available. Some even asked Gu Xiaoli how many people were there even after she said that there were people here. He even asked when Gu Xiaolis friend would come. Chapter 2954 ? 2954 Courting death (5) Gu Xiaoli had a hot-tempered personality and had long been annoyed by this group of people. Just then, a woman walked over and said to Gu Xiaoli very impolitely, Miss, do you still want to sit here? Gu Xiaoli was confused. She looked up at the woman in front of her. Even though she was a poor student, she had Nangong Nuannuan, the big boss, and mu qingxuan, the real daughter of a rich family in her dormitory. Therefore, she had a good understanding of the luxury goods that she could not afford. Now, she looked at the person who was talking to her boss impolitely. This woman was not wearing any expensive first-tier brands. Other than being a little more beautiful, what was she trying to do by being so arrogant? Arent I sitting here? The woman immediately exploded when she heard Gu Xiaolis words. What kind of attitude is this? Are you an animal? Cant you talk nicely? you bite everyone you see! Although Gu Xiaoli was angry, she didnt show it on her face. She smiled and said, Whos the animal here? You clearly saw that I was sitting here, but you came to ask me if I was still sitting? If I didnt sit, I would have already left. Why would I still be here? There are so many people here who are sitting at a table by themselves, why dont you ask others? Why did you have to come and ask me? Youre the one who attacked people like a beast, and youre asking me what my attitude is. Are you crazy? Youre so silly! The womans face was red with anger. Gu Xiaolis voice wasnt soft, so many people around them heard her. Many noble ladies and socialites cast strange looks at them. The woman felt embarrassed and said harshly, Miss, with all due respect, this is sky everlasting land, the top shopping world in the country. Even a cheap piece of clothing here would cost hundreds or thousands, and the expensive ones could even cost millions. Although afternoon tea was allowed here, not everyone could drink it. You havent even spent any money at Sky Residences, do you think its appropriate for you to be sitting here? The woman thought that Gu Xiaoli would be embarrassed, but the other party sneered and said, Oh, so youre the one who decides whether Im qualified to sit here or not. Miss, I dont see anything good on you. Even the sunglasses youre wearing are fake. What right do you have to stand here and talk to me? The staff at Sky Residences didnt even let me leave. Why? do you own Sky Residences? Who do you think is qualified? What a joke. The womans face turned red from Gu Xiaolis words. The point was that she didnt understand how a woman who looked like A country bumpkin could know that the sunglasses she was wearing were fake. Following Gu Xiaolis words, everyone looked at the sunglasses that the woman was wearing. Those who were familiar with the industry also saw the trick at a glance. In an instant, they looked at the woman with much more disdain, and their gazes towards Gu Xiaoli became much friendlier. After all, in this society, not everyone would like brands. Some of the rich young ladies from good families just didnt like to wear branded clothes. Just as the woman was blushing from Gu Xiaolis words, another woman walked over. This woman was dressed in all the top brands, and she was also wearing sunglasses. In her hand was a design that grandma Xiangs family had just released this spring. I asked my friend to come over and ask for seats. I just bought some things here. Im tired from walking and want to rest here. Youre not here to shop, nor are you a member. Youre just here for free afternoon tea. Miss, dont you think youre being a little shameless? (Please look at the authors words for the winning list. Because the calculation time is 8 O clock in the evening, please come earlier next time!) Chapter 2955 ? 2955 You two know each other?(1) Gu Xiaolis fighting spirit was still the same,she can come over to help you reserve a seat, but I cant help my friend reserve a seat first? Just because youre a member, you want to drive me away. Why should I let you? Hey, look carefully, shes the Entertainments little princess, Chen zimeng! Although she had just been admitted to the dizhou Film Academy this year, she had already participated in many variety shows and acted in many TV dramas. Are you sure you wont? Seeing that someone was backing her up, the arrogant woman immediately began to flatter her friend. since shes an artiste, she should have the burden of an idol. Shes acting like a Shrew, cursing and taking things by force. Isnt she afraid that shell be ruined before she can even make a name for herself? Chen zimeng thought that this woman would immediately run away after her identity was exposed. Who knew that this woman was like a cockroach that couldnt be killed, still arguing with her. Xiaoli? Suddenly, a man called out to Gu Xiaoli. Gu Xiaoli looked up and saw a familiar face. But Gu Xiaoli thought for a while before she called out the other persons name. Ling xuyao? He was the man whom her roommates had thought highly of, but whom Nangong Nuannuan and Selina had labeled as a scumbag. In school, Ling xuyao had attacked mu qingxuan many times. However, mu qingxuan already had ning Wenhao in her heart. How could she fall for Ling xuyao? Ling xuyao was really good-looking. He could be said to be the most handsome guy in the University. Not only was he handsome, he was well-drawn, and he could play a good guitar. His voice was also very good. It was because of this that he was discovered by a talent scout half a year ago and entered the entertainment industry. Relying on his multi-talented top student image, he became a popular young student. Ling xuyao was no longer the student who was dressed shabbily. He was dressed in branded clothes. He was even carrying a few bags in his hands. Brand T was on her neck and wrists. It was said that these popular celebrities would usually focus on a certain brand in order to attract the brands merchants to take a look at them. Once they were chosen by the brand, not to mention the endorsement, even if it was just a special invitation, it could bring them a lot of profit. Those businesses would prefer to invite celebrities with big brand endorsements to endorse their brands, which would highlight their commercial value. For example, Ling xuyaos neck, hands, and ring were all from brand T. Ling xuyao was indeed very good-looking. He was 183 cm tall, tall, and handsome. If ning Wenhao hadnt appeared, and if Nuan Nuan hadnt called him a jerk, mu qingxuan would have been taken by Ling xuyao. Yao, you know her? Chen zimeng looked at her boyfriend in surprise. Yes, thats right. When Ling xuyao had no hope of pursuing mu qingxuan, he went straight to entertainment because of his talent scout job. Because he was good at flirting, he managed to win over the little princess of entertainment, Chen zimeng. Now that he saw Gu Xiaoli and thought of mu qingxuan, Ling xuyao actually still felt very regretful. To him, the path of the Internal Affairs Bureau was much more glorious than the path of the entertainment industry. Oh, her name is Gu Xiaoli. Shes my junior in my previous University. Chen zimeng saw that Gu Xiaolis eyes were indifferent when she saw Ling xuyao. It was as if the person she liked was being looked down on. Chapter 2956 ? 2956 Guilty (2) Oh, so youre from the same school. Your school divided the students into two groups: the noble students and the students. Which one is she? Chen zimeng could guarantee that Gu Xiaoli was a student. However, Ling xuyao did not dare to answer. He knew that Gu Xiaoli was close to mu qingxuan and even Nangong Nuannuan, so Ling xuyao did not dare to go against Gu Xiaoli. Ling xuyao was about to tell Chen zimeng that Gu Xiaoli was Nangong Nuannuans friend and ask her not to cause any trouble when a cold voice sounded behind them. No matter what kind of student she is, she is my friend. Ling xuyaos back stiffened when he heard the voice, and he felt a chill all over his body. When Chen zimeng heard the voice behind her, she immediately turned around with her good friend. After seeing who it was, Chen zimeng was so angry that she laughed. This was simply enemies on a narrow road! I was wondering who it was. So it was you! So shes your friend, no wonder she looks so annoying. Mu qingxuan stood in front of Chen zimeng. She was slightly taller than Chen zimeng. She did not put on much makeup today, but even though she did not have any makeup on, her natural aura still suppressed Chen zimengs meticulously dressed up appearance. Oh, right. Let me introduce you. This is my current boyfriend, Ling xuyao. Ling xuyaos body stiffened when he heard mu qingxuans voice. When he turned around and saw mu qingxuan, his face turned pale. Back then, he seduced Chen zimeng and made her fall in love with him. However, he would occasionally take out mu qingxuans photo, intentionally or otherwise, to make her feel pressured. He wanted the other party to think that he and mu qingxuan had a relationship before. However, he was the only one who knew that mu qingxuan had never even looked at him. He had always known about mu qingxuans family background. Mu qingxuan was very low-key, but her family background was very high-profile. Now that he had met the right person, and Chen zimeng was the kind of brainless person who was easy to coax, he believed that she was the pitiful person who was abandoned by mu qingxuan previously. Now, she would definitely not let it go in front of mu qingxuan. Mu qingxuan looked at Ling xuyao and then at the possessive Chen zimeng. She seemed to have understood something and couldnt help laughing. What are you laughing at? Chen zimeng asked unhappily. Mu qingxuan pointed at Ling xuyao and asked, so, youve been targeting me at school because of him? Chen zimeng held Ling xuyaos hand like a proud peacock. She was about to say something when Ling xuyao hurriedly stopped her. Zimeng, I think there are seats over there too. Why dont we go over there? As he spoke, he pinched her to hint at something. He couldnt seduce mu qingxuan, but he definitely couldnt offend this woman. Otherwise, she was definitely not someone that a small entertainment company could afford to handle. Since he had already hooked Chen zimeng up and entered the entertainment industry, he did not think of having any more interactions with mu qingxuan. He could explain everything. As long as he could trick Chen zimeng away and not offend mu qingxuan, it was fine. However, Chen zimeng was the little princess of the entertainment industry. She was used to being pampered by others. In addition, she had become famous at a young age and was already a slightly famous celebrity now. How could she give in? In her eyes, mu qingxuan was just an ordinary student in the film Academy. She might even need to rely on her for a living after she graduated. Chapter 2957 ? 2957 Mu qingxuans backer (3) What right did she have to be arrogant? The more Ling xuyao pulled her, the more she was unwilling to leave. He sneered at mu qingxuan, Was it not? I dont think your family background is that good. What right do you have to despise ah Yao? Mu qingxuan, the river flows East for thirty years, and the river flows West for thirty years. Havent you heard of the saying dont bully the poor? Let me tell you, ah Yao is my boyfriend now. His future is something you cant compare to. Zimeng! Ling xuyao called out to Chen zimeng, but his voice had changed. I bullied him? Mu qingxuan also laughed. Nuan Nuan and Selina had told her before that Ling xuyao was a scumbag, but she didnt really believe it. After she reunited with ning Wenhao, she didnt care whether Ling xuyao was a scumbag or a gentleman. After all, they had no interaction. At this moment, mu qingxuan was sure that Ling xuyao was a scumbag. Mu qingxuans beautiful peach-shaped eyes looked at Ling xuyao with a strong sense of attack. Ling xuyao was so scared that he did not even dare to look at her. He just kept telling Chen zimeng to leave. Gu Xiaoli, who was at the side, also understood Chen zimengs intention to pick a fight. She smiled and said, Miss, I think you might be mistaken. Our qingxuan comes from an illustrious family, and her boyfriend is not someone Mr. Ling can compare to. The point is, your Mr. Ling and our qingxuan did not even have the fate to have a meal together. I really dont understand how you heard that our qingxuan had hurt Ling xuyao before. Many of our classmates know that Ling xuyao once pursued qingxuan. However, qingxuan has never dated Ling xuyao for even a day. You cant throw a tantrum at our qingxuan just because she doesnt like Ling xuyao! If it wasnt for qingxuans high standards, you wouldnt have been able to pick Ling xuyao up. At this moment, ning Wenhao and mu Xigui came to mu qingxuan with many bags. Gu Xiaolis voice was very loud, so mu Xigui and ning Wenhao both heard her. Ning Wenhao walked to mu qingxuan and looked at Ling xuyao. He put his arm around mu qingxuans waist and looked at Ling xuyao with hostility. It was obvious that he was going to support his fiance. Whats wrong, qingxuan? Its nothing, Mu qingxuan felt disgusted when she saw how scared Ling xuyao was. She just said to Chen zimeng,Chen zimeng, look closely. I have a boyfriend. Im not interested in your boyfriend at all. If you think its rare, you can keep an eye on him, but theres no need for you to treat me as your enemy. Chen zimeng was shocked the moment she saw ning Wenhao hugging mu qingxuan. Because the person in front of him was actually Jian Jia, the Adjutant of the Flying Eagle commander, Chi Yang. Chen zimengs eyes were wide open. She could not believe that mu qingxuans boyfriend was ning Wenhao! Although the ning family had completely collapsed, ning Wenhao was not only the Adjutant of Flying Eagles commander, Chi Yang, but also one of the Deputy chairmen of Eagle Group. The Hawkeye groups assets were much more than the ning familys. Otherwise, it would be impossible to enter the ranks of the top rich families with just a small group. It was also said that the two vice chairmen of Hawkeye group were ning Wenhao and Xiao shenbin, who were both good friends of the Crown Prince of the Chi family. Chapter 2958 ? 2958 Are you crazy (4) Therefore, everyone suspected that the Hawkeye group was actually owned by the Prince of the Chi family. However, the Crown Prince did not admit it, so no one dared to dig deeper. But now, the MU qingxuan that she looked down upon was actually ning Wenhaos girlfriend. How could she accept this? Mu qingxuans cultural score was almost double that of her when she entered the film Academy. She was also the top in her major. After entering the film Academy, she was immediately crowned as the campus Belle. Many people thought that mu qingxuans imposing appearance was better looking than her. As the entertainment industrys little princess, she was immediately outdone by mu qingxuan. More importantly, she also found out that mu qingxuan was the woman who abandoned Ling xuyao in his phone. Chen zimeng was almost swallowed by jealousy when she saw ning Wenhaos hand on mu qingxuans shoulder. Without thinking much, he said to ning Wenhao, Are you the Flying Eagles Adjutant ning? Ive seen you on television before. I really admire you for tearing the ning family apart. But Did you know? The woman in front of you is a complete green tea! When she was in Jiangzhou, she had been hanging around the school hunk, Ling xuyao, and made him fall for her. However, she was only willing to have an ambiguous relationship with Ling xuyao and treated him as a spare tire. She must have abandoned Ling xuyao after she had you. Young master ning, dont you find this kind of woman disgusting? Are you crazy? I already told you that Ling xuyao pursued qingxuan one-sided in the past, but qingxuan never gave him a look. You cant force qingxuan to be with Ling xuyao just because Ling xuyao is pursuing her, right? Its not like qingxuan is doing population charity, and shes not going to pick up whoever she sees to be poor as her husband. Gu Xiaoli couldnt stand it anymore. She couldnt help but scold him again. Mu Xigui, who was standing at the side, was also angry. He said with a serious expression,My daughter is having an affair with Ling xuyao? How come I didnt know about this? Miss, please apologize for what you just said, or Ill get a lawyer to Sue you for spreading rumors. Chen zimeng was shocked by mu Xiguis aura and looked at him in a daze. She never thought that mu qingxuan and ning Wenhaos relationship would be so good that ning Wenhao would buy clothes for her father at Tian Heng land. After Chen zimeng was provoked, she was so angry that she laughed instead. She completely ignored Ling xuyaos almost praying eyes and sneered, Uncle, arent you very proud to let your daughter sacrifice her body to hook up with a young master from a top-class wealthy family? I know that some families want to sell their children, but cant you keep a low profile after selling your own daughter? Whats with the apology? young master ning, dont you think that this father and daughter pair are disgusting? Ning Wenhao and mu Xigui were really shocked by Chen zimengs ignorance. When they were about to fight back, a mother and daughter who had been sitting at another table and watching the show suddenly came over and scolded, You really think ignorance is a treasure! This was the governor of the Emperor region, mu Xigui. Governor mu was an officer highly regarded by the Internal Affairs Bureau. Did their family have to sell their daughter for glory? Do you think youre so great just because you have an entertainment company? does your father know that youre so arrogant outside? What? Chen zimengs eyes widened when she heard what this passerby woman said. Mu qingxuans father was the new governor of dizhou? Chapter 2959 ? 2959 Movie queen mu and Wanwan (5) Although she was the little princess of the entertainment industry, the entertainment industry still had to pay attention to the rules of the game. The entertainment industry also needed to know some important things and news. She only knew that the governor of the Emperor state had changed recently. However, because the other party was too high and too far away from her, she had never asked for the name of the new Governor. On the other hand, although mu qingxuan was pretty, she had always kept a low profile in the film Academy. She had tried to stir up trouble several times, but mu qingxuan had always tolerated her. She had thought that mu qingxuans family background was not that good. After all, she came from Jiangzhou. Who knew that Shes the governors daughter? Xiao Jing, quickly greet uncle mu. The lady immediately asked the socialite beside her to greet her. The woman immediately cried out in excitement, Uncle mu, Governor mu, Im Deputy Dean AI zhengwens wife. As mu Xigui had just been transferred to dizhou province, he had invited his colleagues in the administrative office of dizhou province for a meal. The AI zhengwen that this woman was talking about was the Deputy President of the Court of judicial in dizhou. Mu Xigui wasnt familiar with this Vice President, so he only nodded slightly and looked at Chen zimeng. Miss, youre shouting and insulting my daughter for no reason. Youve already caused serious damage to her reputation. Now, I need you to apologize to my daughter. And Yingluo. Mu Xigui looked at Ling xuyao. your girlfriend keeps saying that my daughter had an affair with you and treated you as a spare tire. But I dont admit to this. I need you to explain it to my daughter, your girlfriend, and everyone else here. Ning Wenhao also looked at Ling xuyao and said, Ive known my fiance since we were young. We grew up together. When she was studying in Jiang Zhou, I was also carrying out missions in Jiang Zhou. Now, your girlfriend is telling everyone that my fiance is having an affair with you, and shes using you as a spare tire to seduce me. I really want to know how this story came about. The onlookers felt that they had eaten a super big melon today. The little princess of Le Yu entertainment was trying to bully what they thought was a poor little girl just for an afternoon tea. In the end, not only was she not poor, but she was also the governors daughter and young master nings fiance. Lets see how this little princess of the entertainment industry is going to deal with this. Dont even mention that youre only an 18th-tier star. Even if you were the little princess of the entertainment industry and a super A-list Big Shot, with such a strong background, you would still have to coil up. I can prove that qingxuan never dated Ling xuyao. It was Ling xuyao who wanted to pursue qingxuan. At that time, I could tell that Ling xuyao found out about qingxuans family background and deliberately got close to her. That was why I reminded qingxuan not to get too close to Ling xuyao. Thats why no matter how Ling xuyao tried to get close to qingxuan, qingxuan never responded to him. Everyone looked in the direction of the voice and saw two women wearing sunglasses. One of them was wearing a white sleeveless round-neck shirt and black wide-legged pants, while the other was wearing a black sleeveless round-neck shirt and white wide-legged pants. One of them was wearing a black baseball cap, while the other was wearing a white baseball cap. They were a perfect match for each other. When they saw who it was, the quiet place instantly became noisy. Heavens! Movie queen mu! Shes the movie queen mu! Its really movie queen mu! My God, why is mu Chenxiang here? Then, this Yingluo beside her Chapter 2960 ? 2960 Kicked an iron plate (1) Nangong Nuannuan! The young miss of the Nangong family! My God! The previous employees might not have known who Nangong Nuannuan was, but after she appeared on the news so many times, the employees of disheng and eternal dominion all remembered her face. Furthermore, there was no need to remember Nangong Nuannuans appearance. As long as she had seen her once and met her again in person, she would not be mistaken. When the waiters in charge of the afternoon tea saw Nangong Nuannuan, they quickly ran up to her and shouted in unison with enthusiasm and excitement, Chairman. Nangong Nuan Nuan walked to mu qingxuans side and greeted mu Xigui with a slight nod, Uncle mu, Mu Xigui also nodded slightly at Nangong Nuannuan, his daughters best friend. It was obvious that the two of them had known each other for a long time, which showed how close Nangong Nuannuan and mu qingxuan were. Ling xuyaos face had been pale ever since he saw mu qingxuan. After seeing mu Xigui, especially after hearing from ning Wenhao that he and mu qingxuan were childhood sweethearts, his face had turned pale. Now that she saw Nangong Nuannuan, she felt even worse. In the past, he had not known Nangong Nuannuans identity, so he had not paid much attention to her. If he had known about Nangong Nuannuans identity, he would not have gone to mu qingxuan. Instead, he would have gone to Gu Xiaoli or Yan Fangfang. Ling xuyao was both scared and regretful. Meanwhile, Chen zimeng, who had been acting all high and mighty just a moment ago, was also in a bad mood. If she had known that mu qingxuan was the governors daughter, young master nings childhood sweetheart, and miss Nangongs best friend, she would have eaten too much to make things difficult for mu qingxuan. Qingxuan, what happened? He wouldnt be here to tell you that you used to be his girlfriend and want you to be responsible for her, would he? Nangong Nuannuan asked protectively. No, I didnt. Its actually nothing much. Its just that some people are looking down on me. I was waiting for you here, and these two women saw that I wasnt dressed well, so they came over and asked me to move. I didnt want to let them sit, but they said I didnt buy anything and didnt have the right to sit. Only the big miss of entertainment had the right to sit there, so I started arguing with them. After qingxuan came, she wanted to help me, but in the end, this Entertainments little princess was like a Mad Dog. She bit qingxuan every time she saw her, saying that qingxuan treated her boyfriend as a spare tire, seduced her boyfriend, and then ran to pursue young master ning. Gu Xiaoli walked to Nangong Nuannuans side and said angrily. She didnt have any background, so she was often bullied. But this didnt mean that she would be bullied, and it didnt mean that she wouldnt want a backer. Now that Nangong Nuan Nuan was here, Gu Xiaoli could tell on her without any psychological burden. Nangong Nuannuan laughed coldly and said with an indifferent look in her eyes, Youre the little princess of Leyu entertainment, right? Chen zimengs legs were weak from fear. Compared to a giant like Nangong Nuannuan, their Entertainment Group was nothing! It was just an entertainment company in Haizhou that was not bad. Not to mention Nangong Nuan Nuan, even if mu Xigui or ning Wenhao asked them to do so, they would have to close their doors. Although she was the little princess of Yuyu, Yuyu did not belong to her. The entertainment industry was her fathers now, but it would be her brothers in the future. She was clear about the situation, so she had always been on good terms with her brother, and her brother just took the opportunity to pamper her. Chapter 2961 ? 2961 Finished 2 If she had made such a big mess outside, she knew that the ending would be terrible without thinking. Chen zimeng did not care about anything else. She turned around and slapped Ling xuyaos face. You cheap man! How can there be such a cheap person like you in this world? Ling xuyao was so scared that he didnt know what to say. Now that he was hit by Chen zimeng, he felt like his whole world had collapsed. Although Chen zimeng was domineering, she knew that there were many people in this world that she could not afford to offend. She quickly apologized to Nangong Nuan Nuan and mu Xigui. Im sorry, miss Nangong! Im sorry Governor mu! Im sorry, young master ning! Im sorry, miss mu! Its my fault! I shouldnt have looked down on her. I saw that she didnt buy anything, so I fought with her for a seat. It was my fault! Im sorry, miss. Its my fault, Ill apologize to you! Chen zimengs girlfriend was also scared out of her wits. She quickly bowed and apologized to Gu Xiaoli. Miss Nangong, Governor mu, young master ning, miss mu, Im sorry! Im really sorry! Ling xuyao has been wooing me ever since he was found out by my familys talent scout. I saw that he was quite good-looking, so I wanted to date him. Who knew that he would actually play hard to get and always deliberately look at miss MUs photos with his back facing her. Later, I couldnt bear it anymore and asked him who this person was. He told me that this was the person he liked. He said that he couldnt let go of miss mu. However, after miss mu had flirted with him in the past, she had abandoned her because of his ordinary background. I didnt know miss mu at first, but who knew that we were in the same university? Miss mu is a low-key person and has never revealed her background in school. I thought that miss mu was vain, so Ive never had a good relationship with her. Ling xuyao widened his eyes and looked at Chen zimeng. He knew in his heart that he was finished. He was completely finished. After he failed to pursue mu qingxuan, he only knew that she went to dizhou with her father. He had no idea which school this young lady was going to go to. Moreover, she was spotted by a talent scout. Therefore, he only wanted to pursue Chen zimeng and help her create a fake love rival so that she would be more loyal to him. However, he didnt expect Chen zimeng and mu qingxuan to be from the same school. Moreover, Chen zimeng was already at odds with mu qingxuan in school. If he had known, he wouldnt have done such a thing no matter how stupid he was. He simply did not have any pretty girls around him that could attract Chen zimengs hostility. That was why he used mu qingxuans photo. Chen zimeng continued to apologize,I know Im in the wrong. I really know Im in the wrong! I beg miss Nangong, Governor mu, young master ning, and miss mu to let us off the hook for entertainment on the account that Im also a victim! Although mu Xigui and ning Wenhao were still angry when they saw Chen zimengs pitiful look, they didnt want to blow things up in front of so many people. After all, many people had already recorded the argument. miss Chen, Ill let this go on account of your sincere apology. As an elder and the governor of the Emperor state, mu Xigui could not say much. He could only let it go like this. However, when he thought about how much his fiance had been bullied in school, ning Wenhao couldnt hold back his anger. He had never been bothered to hold back his anger. Chapter 2962 ? 2962 Future son-in-law (3) Even though he was from Eagle, he had never done anything wrong to the people. He had protected the people in countless Wars. If he was criticized for protecting his girlfriend, ning Wenhao would have nothing to say. So ning Wenhao said without any psychological burden, Our qingxuan is my childhood sweetheart and weve always had a good relationship. I hope that miss Chen will not hurt my fiance again. Also, I would like to kindly remind miss Chen that your boyfriends character isnt very good. Nangong Nuannuan nodded. Ive told qingxuan this a long time ago. Ling xuyao is a scumbag. Thats why qingxuan has never looked at Ling xuyao. They cant even be considered acquaintances, let alone friends. Chen zimeng suppressed the hatred she had for Ling xuyao and apologized profusely, yes, I was blind. I didnt see this mans true colors. I wont go against miss mu anymore. Ill also open my eyes and look for a boyfriend. Lets just forget about this matter. Because of the arrival of Nangong Nuannuan and mu Chenxiang, the crowd was in a state of chaos even though they were all rich ladies. Everyone wanted to take this opportunity to get close to Nangong Nuannuan, who was Emperor Xun, and the boss of sky and land. Although they knew that the possibility of this was not high, it was good to leave a good impression on the other party. How could Nangong Nuannuan not know what these people were thinking? Just as he was about to ask everyone to change places for afternoon tea, the General Manager of dizhous sky everlasting land walked over. Chairman, if youd like to have afternoon tea, theres no one on the lawn behind House H. Ive already informed the staff to clean it up. Nangong Nuannuan nodded and said to the group of people, Lets go over there. Ah Hao and I wont be going to your girls party,said mu Xigui. Qingxuan, have fun with your friends. Ning Wenhao had a pitiful look on his face. He had finally remembered that his wife was on leave today and had taken half a day off, but his wife had told him that she had an appointment with Nuan Nuan in the afternoon. He finally managed to get here, but uncle mu wanted to pull him away. When Nangong Nuannuan saw ning Wenhaos pitiful gaze, she understood their situation and said to mu Xigui, uncle mu, young master ning has a good relationship with us. Its not easy for him to get a break. Please let him have afternoon tea with us. Mu Xigui glanced at ning Wenhao, and his heart ached for this future son-in-law of his. He nodded and said, Alright then. If you need to carry anything while shopping, just order him around. Ning Wenhao quickly nodded. young master ning, Nangong Nuannuan teased, uncle mu is treating you like his son! Mu Qingxin blushed as she looked at the people around her. She nudged Nangong Nuannuan with her elbow, which made Nangong Nuannuan and Gu Xiaoli laugh. Watching the God of Fortune walk away just like that, the surrounding onlookers all had a look of regret. As the saying goes, you cant judge a book by its cover. Today, Gu Xiaoli had really taught these socialites a lesson. Especially for those who had asked for Gu Xiaolis location from the beginning and felt that she was not tactful and did not let them leave with complaints, but found a place elsewhere, todays incident taught them that one must keep a low profile. Chapter 2963 ? 2963 Signing the contract (4) After all, in a place like the Emperor province, you really didnt know when you would run into an ordinary person who could end up with a large group of people with powerful backgrounds behind him. If it wasnt for the little princess of entertainment, who had caused trouble first and forced Gu Xiaoli to give up her seat, Gu Xiaoli wouldnt have quarreled with them. If they had found another seat, they wouldnt have met mu qingxuan, and they wouldnt have met mu Xigui, ning Wenhao, and Nangong Nuan. Ling xuyao shamelessly chased after Chen zimeng to apologize, but Chen zimeng ignored him. Everyone felt that he deserved it. That was too cheap! Nangong Nuannuan could hear Ling xuyaos pitiful voice as he explained. Ling xuyao had nothing to do with her anymore, and she did not feel sorry for him at all. After all, Ling xuyao was mu qingxuans husband and the murderer who pushed her down the stairs in her previous life. In this life, he was allowed to atone for his own sins and did not take his life, which was considered letting him off easy. Mu Xigui doted on his daughter, and so did ning Wenhao. After parting ways with Nangong Nuannuan and the others, mu Xigui had someone call the Office of the Chairman of entertainment. After hearing what his daughter did to mu qingxuan at school and at Tian Heng Holdings, Chairman Chen was so angry that he immediately called his manager to cancel all of Ling xuyaos schedules and schedules. He also asked someone else in the company to take part in the reality show that he was about to attend. He was about to call Chen zimeng and tell her to go back to Haizhou. Ning Wenhao called again. Only then did Chairman Chen know that his daughters love rival was not only the daughter of the governor of dizhou but also the fiance of the Deputy Chairman of the Eagle Eye group. Mu Xigui alone was enough to scare him to death, and now there was another magnate who could easily stomp them to death. After director Chen apologized to ning Wenhao, he called Chen zimeng and told her to go back to Haizhou. It was useless for Chen zimeng to apologize or cry. All of her credit cards had been suspended, and the school had called her to ask why her father wanted her to drop out of school. Chen zimeng, who originally thought that this matter would be over, realized that a mistake could not be appeased with an apology. One had to pay the price for making a mistake. And this price was not something she could afford at the moment. On Nangong Nuannuans side, the incident between Ling xuyao and Chen zimeng was only a small interlude. It wasnt easy for the three of them to get together, and everyone cherished this time. The reason Nangong Nuannuan called her sister-in-law, mu Chenxiang, out was to tell mu qingxuan that her sister-in-laws studio was now under disheng. With her sister-in-laws lazy personality, her studio and schedule would be taken care of by dishengs special team in the future. If mu qingxuan signed the contract under dishengs name, she would be mu Chenxiangs junior. Gu Xiaoli quickly encouraged mu qingxuan to sign with disheng. Mu qingxuan also trusted Nangong Nuannuan completely. She smiled and said, Youre the big boss of disheng, and youre personally making a move. How can I not sign? Its my honor to be under di Mos command. Nangong Nuannuan laughed at the flattery. but Nuan Nuan, why do you trust me so much? do you think that Ill be able to make money for disheng in the future? Mu qingxuans eyes lit up. Chapter 2964 ? 2964 Tracking device (5) She felt that Nangong Nuannuan had always had good taste. If she bought a mine to produce diamonds, a river bed to produce jadeite, and a piece of land to increase in value, then why would she fall for her, Yingluo? Nangong Nuannuan laughed evilly. dont think too much. Im just thinking that if young master ning dares to be fierce to me in the future, I can use you as a shield. We dont lack money, and we dont need your resources. Youre so annoying! Mu qingxuan was a well-educated girl, but she was always angered by an aggressive woman like Nangong Nuannuan. She couldnt help but want to hit her. However, when she was being bullied, Nangong Nuannuan would always stand in front of her like a man. Mu qingxuan was glad that she had a fianc. Otherwise, she would lose her virginity if Nangong Nuan continued to flirt with her. Sister-in-law, you must be joking. How would I dare to be fierce to you? Boss is my Guardian, and you are my qingxuans Guardian. In the future, our lives will depend on boss and sister-in-law. If my boss hears what you said, Ill be in deep trouble. Nangong Nuannuan laughed. However, she had not forgotten how ning Wenhao had always scolded her in her past life. Xiao Li, during the drill these two days, I found that you and Li xiangwang get along well and are quite close? Gu Xiaoli nodded. actually, shes just a little straightforward. Shes a pretty good person. Didnt she come to apologize to you the other day? did you forgive her? Nangong Nuannuan frowned and nodded. Is there a problem? Gu Xiaoli trusted Nangong Nuannuan very much. As long as Nangong Nuannuan told her not to talk to li xiangwang anymore, she would definitely ignore li xiangwang immediately. No problem, Nangong Nuannuan shook her head and smiled. Then, she took out a sealed food bag from her bag. There were a few white pills in the bag. There was nothing written on the bag, and it was obvious that it was a product with no products. This is a new tracking device. It can stay in your stomach for a month. Recently, the Internal Affairs Bureau has begun to move. Because of me, all of you have become a dangerous group. Take this. If anything happens, the pill can help you locate it. Nangong Nuannuan then gave mu Chenxiang, mu qingxuan, and Gu Xiaoli one each. The three of them drank the water without any hesitation. Nangong Nuannuan had wanted to say that the thing wouldnt affect them, but the three of them had swallowed it. Dont worry, this thing wont affect the body. After a month, it will fall out of the stomach and then be discharged from the body. This is a new drug made by our research Institute. the medicine you developed is hard to come by. Im quite honored to be your lab rat, hehe. Everyone laughed at Gu Xiaolis words. Her university life had officially begun. Nangong Nuannuan had received an invitation from principal Qin Muyang to enter the Research Institute of the medical department University and become a formal researcher. The next morning, she had a class early in the morning, but Nangong Nuannuan did not turn up. Gu Xiaoli had called her in advance, but the news she received was that Nangong Nuannuan was not coming to class. Gu Xiaoli was afraid that the teacher would be unhappy. As expected, when the class started, the professor looked into the classroom, took out his attendance book, and read Nangong Nuannuan . After he finished reading, the boys in the class looked at Gu Xiaoli and Li xiangwang. Chapter 2965 ? 2965 Rushing for a diploma (1) Gu Xiaoli was still thinking about how to cover up this matter. Who knew that li xiangwang would say, professor, Nuannuans period is here. Her stomach is hurting, so she wants to take a day off. Gu Xiaoli bumped into li xiangwang, feeling that she didnt have to lie like this. After all, Nangong Nuannuan had many things to do. Other than being a student, she had many more important things to do. Therefore, she believed that Nangong Nuannuan would have her own way of dealing with the matter of going to school. li xiangwang could help her lie to her teacher once, but he couldnt lie for eight years. The professor glanced at li xiangwang and asked, Whats your name? Li xiangwang was a little confused, but he still stood up and answered, Im Yingluo, li xiangwang. Is Nangong Nuannuan your friend? The professor continued to ask. Hehe. Li xiangwang thought for a moment and nodded. Gu Xiaoli, who was at the side, frowned slightly. The professor nodded, then picked up the notebook and read out another name- Shi Yalin. A girl from Shi Yalins dormitory immediately said, professor, Yaling has to report to the Research Institute today. The professor put down the roster and started the class. Li xiangwang looked at the student sitting in front of him and seemed to understand why the professor was looking at her in that way. Li xiangwang was instantly furious again. Theres something wrong! He clearly knew that Nangong Nuannuan would not come to class, so why did he call her name? Fortunately, she had Shi Yalin. In the future, she would stand at the peak of her life and enter the medical Association. As for Nangong Nuannuan, she had indeed made an agreement with Qin Muyang. Although she was a student of the medical department University, she was only here to get a diploma. She would only be able to stay at the medical department University for a year. In this one year, she would do free medical research in the Research Institute of the medical administration University. After she graduated, she would be able to share some of the research results of the angel research Institute with them. Nangong Nuannuans request was that as long as she could finish all the subjects in Year 12 within a year, she would be given a Ph.D. Degree. Although she had studied clinical medicine for eight years, Nangong Nuannuan was confident that she could get all the necessary examinations for her PhD in a year. Although Qin Muyangs mouth twitched, he still allowed it. Who asked Nangong Nuannuan to be a mobile bug? No matter where he went, there would always be bugs. To be able to give her a degree within a year in exchange for the joint development of the medical department Universitys research Institute and angel research Institute was definitely good news for the medical department University. After all, the angel research Institute was not only famous in Kamino, but also in cyber and the rest of the world. With the angel research Institute sharing the results, the War Departments medical achievements would not be monopolized by the medical Association. Nangong Nuannuan, on the other hand, did not think too much about it. All she wanted was a legitimate identity that would allow her to carry out missions with Fei Ying. Nangong Nuannuan entered the Research Institute according to the time. This was because the heart transplant surgery she had done previously had not only caused a sensation in Renton, but it had also caused a big sensation in Kamino. In addition, the previous large-scale lung poisoning incident had also caused people to exclaim. He had also used silver needles to treat old man Chi and old man Nangongs heart problems, which were caused by blocked blood vessels. Therefore, the experts and doctors at the Research Institute all thought that Nangong Nuannuan would choose to study the heart and lungs. Therefore, almost all the experts and professors in the Research Institute in the field of cardiovascular and respiratory Medicine had come today. It was clear how much they valued Nangong Nuannuan. Chapter 2966 ? 2966 Research Institute (2) Of course, in addition to these specialized classifications, there were also classifications of cell studies, Neurology, and other aspects. The experts who specialized in this field were the most powerful. They often represented the entire Kamino country in foreign competitions or academic exchanges. Even though the professors had heard of Nangong Nuannuans name, they did not think that she would be able to make any achievements in cell and nerve research at such a young age. Although they had heard that the world-famous angel research Institute was owned by Nangong Nuannuan, they felt that no matter how successful Nangong Nuannuan was, it was impossible for her to have made so many achievements in medicine at the age of 12. Even though her medical skills had far surpassed that of many people, the angel research Institute had been established six years ago. This showed that Nangong Nuannuan was just an impressive businessman. In the field of medicine, they did not believe that she had such impressive means. Wu Lingyun had been waiting at the entrance of the Research Institute since early morning. Nangong Nuannuan had also arrived at the agreed time. Nuannuan, When he saw Nangong Nuannuan, Wu Lingyun happily went up to her. Senior Sister. Nangong Nuannuan smiled. Let me introduce you. This is my supervisor, professor Wei Yan. Nangong Nuannuan was very respectful of Kaminos doctors who were dedicated to research. They were obsessed with research, which was different from the doctors in cyber. Although the doctors in cyber were also obsessed with research, their purpose was to make money. However, most of the doctors in Kamino did not receive a high salary and were doing things that were beneficial to human civilization. Hello, professor Wei. Nangong Nuannuan bowed slightly and greeted him politely. Hello, hello! Ive heard about you from Ling Yun a long time ago. I didnt believe him at first, but principal Qin mentioned you many times, so I paid special attention to some news about you. Miss Nangong is so young and promising! Nangong Nuannuan smiled. you flatter me. I was just lucky. Wei Yan truly admired Nangong Nuannuans medical skills, which had reached the peak of perfection at such a young age. age doesnt determine a hero. Miss Nangong is not only the best in the business world, but also the best in the medical world. Miss Nangong deserves this! Professor Wei, youre seniors tutor, so you can just call me Nuan Nuan in the future. Alright, alright, alright. Wei Yans face was red with joy. He was glad that he had a student who could help him connect with Nangong Nuannuan. Nuannuan, before you entered the Research Institute, did principal Qin tell you about the categories of research institutes? Nangong Nuannuan blinked and shook her head. In fact, she didnt plan to enter the Research Institute at first. She planned to get a diploma from the medical department University. After all, she had her own research Institute. However, not only did the medical Association take up a large amount of the Research Institutes resources, but it also swallowed many talents that originally belonged to the Research Institute. As a result, many of the projects in the Research Institute could not be carried out. Even though the Research Institute and the medical Association were both under the war service department and served the entire Kamino country, the military service department was still a huge force to be reckoned with. However, because of the Shi familys participation and their initial investment, the medical Association had now become a product of the Shi family. On the other hand, the Shi family held all kinds of medical experts and talents. Even if the war services Department transferred people to the medical school of the Shu Yi University, these people were still in the CAO camp. Chapter 2967 ? 2967 Enemies only meet (3) Today, the combat Services Department and the Internal Affairs Bureau wanted to break the monopoly of the medical Association on the research and development of medical technology. However, no matter what they did, they could not get the people from the medical Association to work for the combat Services Department. Food, medical, and livelihood industries were the foundation of a country. If it was monopolized by the medical Association, it would be a big problem sooner or later. This was also the reason why Qin Muyang, the director of the medical administration University, insisted on Nangong Nuannuan going to the Research Institute. Otherwise, Qin Muyang said it under the pressure of the Chi family and the Nangong family. Otherwise, Nangong Nan would have to spend a year to pass the four years of university exams and credits, another year to pass the four years of credits for a graduate student, and another year to do the research and reports for a PhD student. &Nbsp; en, that would be three years in total. Three years later, Chi Yang would be 29 years old, and old master Chi would be 81 years old. Only then could Nangong Nuannuan get pregnant and give birth. Hence, Nangong Nuannuan agreed to principal Qins request to enter the Research Institute. Nuannuan, it was principal Qin who allowed you to enter the Research Institute, right? Nangong Nuannuan nodded. Did principal Qin ask you to do any research projects at the Research Institute? He didnt say. He told me to report to the Research Institute today. He didnt tell me what I should do, what I should do, or what I should do. Wei Yan stopped Nangong Nuannuan from entering the Research Institute and said, Why dont you give principal Qin a call from outside? The internal department of the Research Institute is quite chaotic now. To prevent unnecessary trouble, you can ask principal Qin to assign you a suitable project to conduct research. Nangong Nuannuan knew that the experts in the Research Institute of the medical administration University were often poached away by the people from the medical Association. She could also guess that it was not easy for them and that there was internal strife. So, she nodded and took out her phone to call Qin Muyang. As soon as he dialed, he heard the phone next to him ring. He raised his head and looked over. Wasnt it Qin Muyang who was walking over from another direction? Qin Muyang was very happy to see Nangong Nuannuan. His entire person was in high spirits. Nuan Nuan, youre here! Nangong Nuannuan nodded her head politely and greeted, Principal Qin. Qin Muyang nodded his head. He glanced at Wu Lingyun and her instructor, and the two of them immediately greeted him. After exchanging pleasantries for a moment, Qin Muyang said,Lets go. Ill introduce you to the Research Institute. Alright, he said. Nangong Nuannuan nodded. Just as she was about to enter, she caught a glimpse of a figure, which made her stop immediately. After seeing the person who had arrived, Qin Muyangs face was no longer as warm. Miss Shi. When Nangong Nuannuan saw Shi Yalin, she immediately smiled with interest, causing Shi Yalins heart to skip a beat. Miss Nangong, principal Qin. In Shi Yalins heart, Qin Muyang was not a threat. Therefore, she subconsciously called Nangong Nuannuan to stand in front of her. Qin Muyang didnt care about her greeting at all. He was only concerned about how this young lady from the Shi family had entered the Research Institute of his Medical University. Miss Shi, are you on the wrong path? This is the Research Institute of the Shu Medical University, not your Medical Association. The Shi Yalin of today was extremely humble. She bowed to Qin Muyang and said,Principal Qin, even though Im from the Shi family, Im now a student of the medical department University. He should have joined the Research Institute of the medical department University. After all, Im not from the medical Association. Even though youre not from the medical Association, your family is. The hospital of the medical Association is now a special medical research base. If you really want to do research, you should go there! Chapter 2968 ? 2968 Entering the Research Institute (4) Shi Yalin did not feel embarrassed at all. She nodded and smiled, Youre right, but Ive just started to study medicine, and Im not at the level where I can enter the hospital yet. Otherwise, I wouldnt have come to college to study, right? It just so happens that my dad asked an old friend of his to help me learn from him after I enter the Research Institute. Shi Yalins eyes were sincere, and she didnt seem to be scheming at all. The Research Institute did have such a rule. It was a benefit for the old experts who stayed in the Research Institute. This would give them the opportunity to take in disciples and bring in personal disciples. Medical treatment was also a matter of inheritance. A teachers job was to pass on knowledge and dispel doubts, but this did not include teaching everything one had learned in ones life. The reason why humans were able to continuously progress, accept inheritances, and invent new things at the same time, was because of the teachings of their predecessors. Even if those experts, professors, and academicians stayed in the Research Institute to contribute, they wouldnt be willing to teach everything they had learned. Therefore, each of them could invite a personal disciple to enter the Research Institute. As long as these personal disciples were students of the Research Institute, they didnt need to go through the assessment at all. It was obvious that Shi Yalin had taken advantage of this loophole. Then who is your master? Principal Qin, why are you here? A white-haired old man walked out of the Research Institute and smiled when he saw Qin Muyang. Qin Muyang and Wei Yan turned around and saw the old man. This person was Zhou Xianglin, a senior expert who focused on the research of nerve cells. He was the top fifth-level professor in the Research Institute. This Level 5 professor was not certified by the Research Institute of the medical Bureau University, but by the world Medical organization. The worlds top medical professors were level six. However, there were only five Level 6 medical professors in the world, and they were all under the protection of cyber country. They were national treasures. Kaminos medical development was not as fast as Saibos, so anyone who could reach Level 5 was definitely a top talent. Even the principal, Qin Muyang, who was widely acknowledged as a medical genius, was only a fourth-grade professor. However, he was young. Compared to a level-four professor in his forties, a level-five professor in his seventies, the former was obviously more talented. However, Qin Muyangs heart still sank when he saw that Shi Yalins mentor was the most precious fifth-grade professor in the Research Institute. Professor Zhou. Zhou Xianglin had a warm smile on his face. Usually, he loved to smile the most in the Research Institute. He also had the best temper and the staff was very good. Qin Muyangs heart sank as he looked at professor Zhou, who was smiling warmly. Such a person knew how to win peoples hearts the best. So youre miss Shis teacher. Principal Qin, Yaling is actually a very powerful and motivated student. Ive always had high hopes for her. I also know that the Research Institute of the medical department University and the medical Association have never been on good terms, but I think that these are just small conflicts. As medical researchers, we should consider serving the people of Kamino, right? Thats why Yaling said that she wanted to come here to do research. After all, the Research Institute is within the school, and its convenient to go back and forth. Thats why he made an exception and let her come to the Research Institute, preparing to take her to study. Qin Muyang didnt even want to give him a fake smile and said, professor Zhou, you only have Shi Yalins place. If he takes the place of your disciple, you wont have any more disciples. I know, I know, Zhou Xianglin chuckled. Ill strictly follow the rules of the Research Institute. Qin Muyang looked at Nangong Nuannuan, and his expression softened. Nuannuan, lets go. Ill introduce you to the Research Institute. Yes. After Nangong Nuannuan nodded, she turned to look at Shi Yalin and asked with a smile, Miss Shi, do you want to come with me? Shi Yalin gritted her teeth in her heart. She wished she could tear apart the face of Nangong Nuannuan, that Vixen. Chapter 2969 ? 2969 Anger (5) However, Shi Yalins face revealed her usual low-profile and timid side when she was with Nangong Nuannuan. She shook her head and said, Thank you, miss Nangong, but theres no need. Ill just follow my supervisor to his research group. Miss Shi, why do you seem to be afraid of me? Nangong Nuannuan smiled. Nonsense, you turned the real Shi Yalin into a vegetable. How could she not be afraid of you? Shi Yalin quickly shook her head. no, Im not afraid of you. I respect miss Nangong very much. No matter what you do, you can do it well. Youre my idol, and I think I should learn more from you. Nangong Nuannuan smiled brightly. Actually, I think miss Shi is quite amazing. With a score of 570, she actually dared to enter the Research Institute. I wonder how many of those technical terms you can understand? Shi Yalin was rendered speechless by Nangong Nuannuans retort. It wasnt that she didnt dare to retaliate, but the time wasnt right yet. Since she was going to make a move, she had to look for the right time. She would not act rashly before the right time came. The Research Institute was a very important place, because the things researched here were very likely to change the development of human beings and the course of history. The best medical researchers were gathered here, so the combat Services Department had put in a lot of effort to protect and guard the Research Institute. The Research Institute was built underground in an anti-radiation environment. Even the worlds most advanced satellite could not detect it. The laboratory had a total of 12 floors. The top floor was for skin-related drug research, and below it was orthopedicism and various specialized research rooms, including the heart, liver, spleen, lung, pancreas, and other internal organs research rooms. Further down was the exclusive drug research lab. It was different from the research on skin, bones, internal organs, and medicine. The further down one went, the more in-depth the research. For example, drug research that specifically targeted the human bodys various immunity systems, as well as drug research that targeted the resistance to major diseases such as cancer and aids. The lowest level was for drug research on cells, nerves, and genes. After introducing the research subjects and directions of each level, Qin Muyang stopped at the bottom level. He looked at the three directions and said to Nangong Nuannuan, I think that whether its cells, nerves, or genes, these three directions are very suitable for you. Youre the one who cured Best Actor Fengs cancer. Although youre more suitable for Cancer Research, Ive always believed that cancer has a great relationship with the human immune system and genetic chain. So, I think that since you can treat cancer, you should try cells, immunity, or genes. Qin Muyang was all smiles. He had introduced the other places very briefly. Only the three places on the last floor were introduced in great detail. the professors in these three research institutes are all level-five professors. You can set up your own research team, or you can follow them to conduct existing research projects. The professors in charge of the three research institutes all came out when they saw principal Qin. However, after hearing what principal Qin said, their expressions changed. What they were researching might be projects that would become famous in the future. Even if one of the projects made progress in one aspect, it would receive worldwide attention and achievements, let alone complete it. They already had a disciple they trusted, so why should they share their research project with this young girl? Principal Qin? Chapter 2970 ? 2970 Being criticized (1) The people in charge of the Research Institute were all furious. They looked at Qin Muyang with red faces. Please dont be angry, professors. Shes the Nangong Nuannuan I mentioned to you before, the one who cured Feng shengxuan of lung cancer. When you guys heard about Nangong Nuannuans story, werent you also very interested in her? Its one thing to be interested, and we also welcome her to any of our research institutes. But isnt it a bit inappropriate for her to participate in our current research? thats right. Since miss Nangong is really as amazing as you say, principal, she should start a new research project. This way, their existing research projects would not be stolen. If Nangong Nuannuan was really as amazing as principal Qin described, then their Research Institute would have new research projects and results. Qin Muyang truly felt that Nangong Nuannuan was heaven-defying and was a mobile bug. Regardless of whether Nangong Nuannuan joined in the research of cells, nerves, or genes, he felt that she would be able to achieve great results. Therefore, he was determined to get Nangong Nuannuan to join the project that was already in progress. This way, if the research direction was wrong and no progress could be made, they could correct it in time or give up directly. There was no need to waste the human and material resources of the Research Institute. If the direction of the research was correct, he believed that with Nangong Nuannuans ability, she would definitely be able to find the problem of the bottleneck and allow the research project to achieve a major breakthrough and progress. Therefore, before Nangong Nuannuan came to the Research Institute, he had been bragging about her to the professors. He felt that after months of persuasion, the other party must be waiting for Nangong Nuannuan happily. They might even have started to fight for her in private. Nangong Nuannuan was standing right in front of them, but they looked indifferent, as if they were afraid that someone would steal their fruits of labor. Qin Muyang was truly disappointed. After hearing Wu Lingyun mention Nangong Nuannuan, Wei Yan had been keeping an eye on her. He knew that this young girl must be someone with great abilities. Therefore, he made the decision that if Nangong Nuannuan re-opened her research project, he could bring his apprentice along to assist her. Seeing that Nangong Nuannuan had been rejected by the three old men, she immediately said, Nuannuan, there are still a few research projects at the lung Research Institute that are at a bottleneck. Are you interested in joining the Institute? Wei Yans words attracted the strange gazes of the other three professors. Professor Wei is really an all-rounded talent. The professor from the cell research Institute said. What do you mean by that, professor li? Wei Yan frowned. What professor li means is that professor Wei, you can be a medical researcher and also an administrative person. No matter which path he takes, professor Wei will be able to do well. The professors really dont use any vulgarities when cursing. Hey, professor Wei, how can this be considered an insult? Professor li and professor Wang were both full of admiration! Look at the three of us, we cant do administration after becoming professors. Thats why you urged me to get into administration? Wei Yan felt that the three of them were very strange. Although the three of them were of a higher rank than him and had more experience than him, who was not still alive? although youre not in administration, youve taken miss Xiao as your disciple and now youre following miss Nangong. If professor Wei were to get into administration in the future, Im afraid no one would have a better background than you. Chapter 2971 ? 2971 Never thought about it (2) It was very impolite for the three professors to say such things. It was even a loss of their etiquette. Although Nangong Nuannuan wanted to argue with the three old men, she thought about it. This was Dean Qins territory. Even if she promised to help the Research Institute, she wouldnt make any conclusions before she figured out everyones character and nature. Qin Muyang, on the other hand, was very disappointed with the three directors when he saw the three-on-one situation. He said, So this is what the three of you think of me as the principal. The three professors were stunned for a moment before they reacted. In terms of professionalism, the principal, Qin Muyang, was not only a skilled military officer, but also the principal of the medical department University. He was also a level 4 professor in the Research Institute and was in charge of the entire Research Institute. At his age and with his current achievements, no one could be better than him, be it in professional or administration. Qin Muyang was respected by at least three people. After being embarrassed on the spot by Qin Muyang, the three of them didnt say anything. Lang Zhen, the director of the Institute of Genetics, could tell that Qin Muyang was truly angry. After weighing the pros and cons, he said,Principal Qin, we were in the wrong just now. In fact, we also welcome miss Nangong to our Institute. He then looked at Nangong Nuannuan and said,miss Nangong, youve become the chairman of disheng group at such a young age. Youre also in charge of the angel research Institute. Our Institute will definitely welcome a talent like you. I only said those words because I was afraid that miss Nangong would look down on our current research. If miss Nangong is really interested in our research project, we welcome you to re-confirm a new research project or join our existing research project. After all, miss Nangong still had a huge team in the angel research Institute. If we really encounter some difficulties in the research project, we can help each other. The two people from the Institute of cell and nervous Sciences immediately reacted when they heard this. Thats right. Even if Nangong Nuannuan couldnt do it, she still had the angel research Institute behind her, which was even more powerful than the Research Institute of the medical administration University. It was a world-famous Research Institute, which was even more famous than the medical Association. Nangong Nuannuan was the Chairman of the Board. As long as she gave the order, the more people there were, the more powerful they would be. Furthermore, the other party was a very capable professor. Perhaps their bottleneck could be easily solved. They could only blame themselves for being too narrow-minded and almost ruining the big plan. thats right, miss Nangong, Wang qiren said. it was inappropriate for us to say that just now. We were just afraid that you would suffer a loss if you participated in the project with us. But if youre interested in our project, we welcome you and your team to join us. Yes, yes, our cell research Institute is the same. Qin Muyang: Nangong Nuannuan smiled and said,thank you for your kind intentions, professors. However, Ive never thought of merging disheng groups Angel research Institute with the medical department University. Seeing the threes faces darken, Nangong Nuannuan continued to smile and said, After all, the medical researchers in the angel research Institute come from all over the world. They are paid according to their working hours. If you come here, Im afraid you will be dissatisfied with their salary requirements. After all, they didnt have a heart of sincerity like everyone else. They only recognized money. If we dont give them enough money, they wont come and help with the research. Chapter 2972 ? 2972 Beauty (3) He had made it very clear that he was the one who gave the money, so why should he pay the salary and let them benefit? It wasnt impossible to invite them, but he could pay for it himself! The three professors naturally understood the meaning behind Nangong Nuans words, and their expressions turned unsightly. Although they had their own thoughts, they couldnt say it out loud. If you pay them, theyll come here to do research. With Qin Muyangs understanding of Nangong Nuannuan, he knew that she would definitely not choose any of the three. He was extremely disappointed. He had originally thought that he would bring research that might shock the entire worlds medical organization for the three of them, but who knew that they would be so short-sighted? Thats enough. Since youre not willing to choose any of the three, you can choose another one. After saying that, Qin Muyang glanced at Wei Yan, who was looking at Nangong Nuannuan with a longing expression, and said,Professor Wei is a researcher at the Institute of lung disease. If youre willing, I can bring you to the Institute to meet their person in charge. its fine if Nuan Nuan doesnt want to go to the Institute of pulmonary disease, Wei Yan replied immediately. I have full confidence in her medical skills. So, no matter what kind of research she does, I can bring Ling Yun to the Institute. Wu Lingyun nodded immediately. thats right. Nuannuan has already promised me that shell bring me along. Qin Muyang didnt expect that these two people would go all out. He said in surprise, Professor Wei, what about your previous research? we can do research on those in our spare time. After all, those topics cant be completed in a short time. Qin Muyang thought about it and felt that it made sense. He nodded and looked at Nangong Nuannuan. Then you can choose one that youre interested in. When the three directors heard Wei Yans words, they started to feel regret. Wei Yan had even put aside his own research. Was Nangong Nuannuan really that powerful? They felt that it was impossible. After all, he was only 18 years old. Even the three people in charge were looking at Nangong Nuannuan, wondering what subject she would choose. If he didnt choose the lungs, would he choose the heart? Nangong Nuannuan turned around and said as she walked, Principal Qin, I saw a Beauty Research Center on the first floor when I came in. Ill go there. Qin Muyang: Wei Yan: The three directors stood at the back, looked at each other, and laughed. They could see the mockery in each others eyes. Beauty research Institute? That place might really be the most suitable for her. The three people in charge returned to their respective research institutes, and Zhou Xianglin and Shi Yalin walked out. professor lang, which Research Institute did Nangong Nuannuan choose? Lang Zhen sneered, beauty. What? Zhou Xianglin was stunned and looked at Shi Yalin. Shi Yalin furrowed her brows and wondered why the Vixen Nangong Nuannuan would choose such an insignificant Research Institute. Is this the young lady of the Shi family you were talking about? Lang Zhen asked. Zhou Xianglin immediately smiled. thats right. This is Yaling. Yaling, this is professor lang, the person in charge of the genetic research Institute. Shi Yalins face was full of smiles. professor lang, how are you? Im shi Yalin. Please take care of me in the future. Whether it was Shi Yalin or Nangong Nuannuan, lang Zhen didnt really like either of them. On one hand, they felt that these aristocratic families were forcibly planting people and interfering with the Research Institutes Affairs. Chapter 2973 ? 2973 Youre causing trouble (4) Secondly, he felt that these rich young ladies were either extremely powerful or arrogant like Shi Yalin. They probably got in the college entrance examination through some connections with their families to get good scores. He didnt believe that they could understand Zhou Xianglins research project. Unfortunately, Shi Yalin was Zhou Xianglins disciple. If even Qin Muyang couldnt say anything about Shi Yalin entering the Research Institute, then there was no way he could say anything. Lang Zhen nodded indifferently,since youre here, study hard. I wont ask for anything else, but youre not allowed to spread anything about the Research Institute. Youll have to sign a confidentiality agreement. Of course, Shi Yalin knew that the other party was looking down on her. She was not angry. After all, she did not really come here to do research. okay, professor lang, he said. Oh, by the way, my second uncle is the president of the medical Association. If professor lang encounters any bottleneck and needs help from the medical Association, I can ask my second uncle to help. Lang Zhens eyes widened. He didnt expect Shi Yalin, a mere daughter of the Shi family, to have so much power over someone even the chairman of disheng group, Nangong Nuannuan, was unwilling to give. Zhou Xianglin immediately said,professor lang, you dont know this, but Yaling is the Shi familys favorite. The family dotes on her a lot. I can be a witness to Yalings ability to help us link up the matter of the medical Associations professor. This was personally said by Dean Shi. Lang Zhens eyes brightened. The disdain in his eyes when he looked at Shi Yalin was no longer there. Instead, there was a touch of joy that could not be hidden. Really? Yes. Shi Yalin nodded. Although theyre all from the medical Association, they can still help us. then, the research funding the Internal Affairs Bureau only gave us half of the funds. The remaining half and the various rewards were given by the Shi family. Lang Zhens eyes instantly lit up, thats great. Yaling, I wont hide it from you, but the Research Institute has been stuck in a bottleneck for a project. Can your people help to discuss it? Of course, Shi Yalin smiled. Its all beneficial to Kamino, so our Medical Association should also help. Because he had to exchange information with the medical Association, lang Zhen never mentioned that he wanted Shi Yalin to sign a confidentiality agreement. After all, this medical research project belonged to the Research Institute, and it was indeed inappropriate to ask the professors from the medical Association to help. Principal Qin would definitely be furious if he found out. However, lang Zhen was confident that once the bottleneck of this project was broken through, it would usher in a major breakthrough in the history of genes. In the elevator, Qin Muyang looked at Nangong Nuannuan. He looked like he wanted to say something, but he hesitated. Whats wrong, principal Qin? Are you having a toothache? Wu Lingyun couldnt help but burst out laughing at her cheeky behavior. Qin Muyang also had an expression that said,girl, youre up to no good. Nuannuan, I didnt call you here to study basic medicine. Youre the person in charge of the angel research Institute, Yingluo. Im not! Im just a businessman, Nangong Nuannuan quickly denied.The angel research Institute is mine, but Im not in charge. The person in charge of our angel research Institutes technology is a level 6 professor. I dont even have a university degree! Qin Muyang, [****=_=! ] He felt that it was really tiring to talk to this girl. then Ill tell you. If you do research in the Research Institute, once its done, you have to take it to the world Medical Research Institute for identification. Chapter 2974 ? 2974 Taking it out on Feng Kun (5) They will rank you as a professor based on your research. Our floor distribution is based on levels. The beauty research Institute was on the first floor. In other words, even if you developed the best hyaluronic acid to shape the face, you would only be qualified as a first-class professor at most. However, if you were to choose the level of internal organs, once the research is completed, the evaluation would be at least level two or above. However, if you can choose from the three main categories of cells, nerves, and genes, once you complete a special research, you will be at least level three. If you choose to study something that is in-depth and makes a great contribution to the development of mankind, you will be at least level five or above. Do you understand? Nangong Nuannuan nodded and said, But I cant just eat a big fatty the moment I come! Qin Muyang: He took a deep breath and continued,but you have such talent. Since youre already here, you should strive for a higher level. &Nbsp; President, is the Research Institute lacking professors? although the Research Institute doesnt lack professors, it lacks high-level professors. Nangong Nuannuan glanced at principal Qin. But Im only staying for a year. You said that as long as I can finish all the exams within a year, youll give me a diploma. Principal Qin was so angry that he could barely breathe. Thats right, a specialized research project could not be completed without three to five years of research. Nangong Nuannuan had come to study at the medical University to get a diploma and get an admission ticket to Flying Eagle. Her goal was to get a graduation certificate. This was something he knew from the start. So, huhu As expected, he couldnt think too much. Nangong Nuannuan looked at professor Wei and asked, Professor Wei, if I stay at the beauty research Institute, will you still let senior come with me? Of course! Although professor Wei was also slightly disappointed, after his archaeology, he inexplicably felt that Nangong Nuannuan was amazing. He felt that he would definitely benefit greatly from following Nangong Nuannuan. His sixth sense was very strong, so there was nothing to be disappointed about. Ling Yun wont be the only one following you. Ill be doing the research with you too. However, I really dont have much knowledge in the area of skin. It seems that I can only be your assistant this time. Nangong Nuan Nuan smiled. youre too kind, professor Wei. Youre a leading professor in the medical world. Im just a college student who just entered the University. Aiya, we dont have to be so polite. Hahahaha! Seeing Wei Yans happy smile, Qin Muyang could only suppress the sour bubbles in his heart. To be honest, he really felt that it was a waste of Nangong Nuannuans talent to go to the beauty research Institute. ******* Saibo. On a remote road on the West Coast, Feng Ji Mian had just finished negotiating a project and was about to return to the nice family with five cars. For the past two days, Feng jimian had been in a very bad mood, and the reason was, of course, Chi zeyao. He had told her that he would inform her when he had the surgery, but he only informed her after the surgery was completed and he had almost recovered. Its really What did he take her for? Feng Ji Mian decided that she would ignore this evil man for at least half a year. If she couldnt do it within half a year, she would have to ignore this man for at least three months. It was simply too vile! It was extremely vile! He hadnt died before, and he still remembered her, so he had been hiding. Now that he had promised her something, he had broken his promise again. Because of this, Feng Ji Mian was so angry that she couldnt sleep well for a few days. After settling a project contract today, Feng jimian decided to vent her anger on that old man, Feng Luan. Chapter 2975 ? 2975 Supersonic speed (1) As a result, when the car of the nice family drove to this sparsely populated road, they suddenly heard the sound of a landslide. The bodyguards of the nice family had all been chosen by Feng Ji Mian herself, and they were all very loyal to her. The moment he heard the sound, he immediately reacted. Instead of braking, he desperately stepped on the accelerator and rushed forward. The sound was obviously coming from above them. If they stepped on the brakes now, they could tell from the sound that those things would definitely hit their car. The car had been modified, and the comfort-oriented old Silva had also been incorporated with the functions of a supersonic racing car. The moment he stepped on the gas pedal and accelerated at full speed, a loud roar suddenly came from the back of the car. Two Balls of Fire shot out from the huge exhaust of the Silva. At the critical moment, the Silva instantly turned into a shadow and rushed to a kilometer away, then slowed down after two kilometers. The mercenary in charge of killing Feng jimian was dumbfounded. They had never seen such a powerful car before. What the f * ck? Wheres the car? The people on the mountain knew that the car had sped away, but it disappeared in the blink of an eye. The leader immediately picked up his binoculars and saw that the old white car was already three kilometers away. Fortunately, they were on the interstate highway, which was straight and wide, and could be seen at a glance. The leader cursed and immediately used the communication device in his hand to call, Helicopter, go! After the order was given, the modified military helicopters that had been arranged on the side of the hill instantly roared and flew toward the old white car. The leader heaved a sigh of relief when he saw the helicopter fly away. Boss, what the hell is that womans car? Can Sylphy have such explosive power? One had to know. If Feng Ji Mians car was just an ordinary supercar, or even a very powerful supercar, they could have buried her here today. Looking down at the boulders and explosives that had blown up the entire interstate highway, it was truly a pity. The leader looked at the car in the distance and sneered, In this world, other than the top supercars, there are also supersonic sports cars. However, these cars were still in the concept stage. I really didnt think that Feng Ji Mian would actually make a supersonic transmission for her unremarkable master syre bei. Supersonic mayfly! The people at the side were speechless. He had heard of supersonic vehicles before. It was said that they could reach speeds of 1200 to 1678 kilometers per hour. The mans eyes were filled with greed as he watched the car drive a few kilometers away in just a few seconds. Boss, this womans car is the fastest one, right? Can you please not let them destroy that car? As soon as he finished speaking, the modified Army fired a missile. The man on the side opened his mouth and was about to express his pity when he saw the White silbery also launch a missile. One hit the missile that had just been launched, while the other hit the other modified military helicopter. The helicopter that had just launched the missile was blown away by the huge air wave. The propellers were bent and deformed. After a deafening roar in the air, it exploded with a boom . Chapter 2976 ? 2976 Flying in the sky (2) The other helicopter had exploded after being hit by the missile. ?! The leader of the mercenary group threw away the cigarette in his mouth and shouted with his eyes wide open. Furious that the woman had destroyed something so valuable, he took out his communication device and shouted, Do you all eat shit? Motherf * cker! Hurry up and go! Two fuel tank cars were coming from the state Highway, and they suddenly accelerated when they saw Silbe. Although the driver had been specially trained, Feng Ji Mian wasnt willing to put her life in the other persons hands. Feng Ji Mian, who had been operating the computer in the back seat, nimbly jumped from the back seat to the front. When the driver noticed her, he immediately jumped away and pulled out the front drawer. A computer page appeared in the front. Just as the two fuel tank cars sped up, Feng jimian also accelerated. Although it didnt accelerate at supersonic speed again, this car was an old version of the supercar. When the two fuel tank cars were about to approach Silbe, they suddenly shook their trunks. The two Fuel Tank Trucks staggered a little distance from each other, and after moving their trunks, they instantly blocked the wide road. The tank truck was very tall, and it was impossible for them to fly over it after Silbe suddenly accelerated. The bottom of the tank truck had been specially modified, so it was very shallow. It was impossible for the old car from Silbe to pass through. Who knew that just as boss, who was holding onto his computer and watching the situation ahead through the unmanned camera, smiled and thought that Feng Ji Mian was dead for sure, the other partys car deformed in the process of accelerating at a moderate speed. F * ck, f * ck, f * ck, f * ck! It was not until the top of the car suddenly opened and the body of the car elongated, turning the old car into a four-wheeled supercar, and the tank truck successfully got under the low ground, that the man next to the boss let out a complete f * ck . However, before he could even finish sighing, another missile was fired from behind him, which directly hit the tank trucks oil tank. BOOM! The two fuel trucks, including the fuel inside, exploded together with the bomb, and another long section of the interstate highway was destroyed. The blazing fire illuminated the sunny coastline, turning it red. The deafening explosion told them how wild the woman they were going to kill was. The leader of the mercenaries was stunned. He didnt understand how a small old car could have so many bombs that seemed to be endless. fourth echelon, Youyou, go!!! The boss ordered through gritted teeth. Damn it, he only had a total of four teams. He thought that the first team would be able to settle the matter, but in the end, he let that woman escape again and again. However, it was impossible for the woman to be as lucky as before in the last step. More than 20 modified off-road vehicles were rushing toward Silbe from a distance. there were four people in each off-road vehicle. One of them was in charge of driving, while the other three were in charge of shooting. There were more than 20 cars, they should be enough to turn that b * tch into a sieve! Boss, the other party has 23 vehicles, all of which are filled with heavy weapons. We dont have enough ammunition in our car. What are you afraid of? feng ji mians expression was calm. Chapter 2977 ? 2977 Flashy car (3) The driver at the side was operating the computer, and his extremely skilled hacking skills allowed him to attack the car in the middle in an instant. The control panel of the off-road vehicle suddenly activated. Under the control of the system, before the driver could react in time, the car tilted and hit the off-road vehicle at the side with a Dong . At the same time, the driver fired the last two bombs, which hit the two cars in the front. Although a few cars had been attacked, the advantage of the drivers was that they were separated from each other. In addition, the drivers were all powerful international mercenaries. None of them were weak. Therefore, the last attack only destroyed a small number of cars, but most of the cars stopped at the back and did not move forward. The off-road vehicle in front of him was on fire, and the fuel truck behind him was on fire. On the left was a mountain, on the right was a cliff, and below the cliff was the sea. There were strange rocks at the bottom of the cliff. If a person jumped down from the cliff, he would definitely be killed by the rocks before he could reach the sea. The off-road soldiers in front also knew the result, so they gave the other party some time to catch their breath like a cat catching a mouse. However, just when they thought Hao Zi was at his wits end, the Silbe charged into the sea without any burden. Boss! Even the driver beside him was shocked. Seeing Silbe rush towards the boss in the sea, he smiled. No matter how this woman would die, it was fine as long as she was dead. However, after the car rushed down the cliff, they didnt hear the roar, nor did they fall. The image captured by the drone shocked the leader of the mercenary group. Because the car that had been sent flying actually flew up when it was about to fall to the bottom of the cliff. The top of the White Silva car was suddenly opened when the fuel truck was passing by, and it was flattened to both sides of the car. And now, the two sides of the roof had passed through the overlapping pieces and turned into a spiral wing. They had seen modified cars before, but they had never seen a car that was modified to such an extent! This f * cking Kasaya can fly! I wonder which f * cking awesome person did it. The leader of the mercenaries was furious. Just because of Silbes old car, he had easily broken through the attack of four of his ladder teams? Simply Shoot! Shoot that car into a sieve! That b * tch doesnt have any more missiles! he didnt believe that no matter how powerful this womans car was and how fast it was, her propeller couldnt suddenly reach supersonic speed, right? Even at supersonic speed, his missiles would be able to locate her! Swish Swish- Two missiles were launched from the land-based car and reached the front of the flying car in the blink of an eye. When the enemy fired the missile, Feng Ji Mian had already jumped into the sea with an unsightly expression. It wasnt too far from the sea, and her car had flown quite a distance. There was a chance of survival if she jumped into the sea now. When the missiles were fired, the mercenaries had already prepared missiles and guns. The moment Feng Ji Mian jumped into the sea, they would use their bullets and missiles to bombard her. He was not afraid that he could not kill her. The moment the missile hit, Feng Ji Mian Guo jumped into the sea. She had no more bullets in her car. however, the moment she jumped out, she held a machine gun in her hand and fired at the shore without hesitation. Although the other side had also suffered heavy casualties, they could not fight against the enemys numbers. Chapter 2978 ? 2978 Reversal (4) At this moment, the missile had already hit the plane, and the huge explosion and shock wave were heading towards Feng jimian. Feng Ji Mian flipped, and the gravity shifted to her head, attempting to rush into the sea. But how could the people on the shore let her go? The leader of the mercenaries was about to kill Feng Ji Mian, how could he give up the chance to kill her? When Feng Ji Mians car was rushing down the cliff, he had already turned around and got into his military helicopter. The helicopter was already hovering in the air. When the missile hit the Silbe, he had ordered the plane to fly over. He didnt believe that if he threw a few mines underwater, the woman would not die. However, when he flew the plane over, he found that the woman was caught by a blue light wave. At the same time, an air shield of the same color protected her from the great damage caused by the shock wave. Beat him up, beat him up! The leader of the mercenaries thought that this thing also belonged to Feng Ji Mian. While he was surprised that she had so many strange life-saving things, he was also very angry at this womans tenacity. However, By the time the mercenary leaders bullets reached Feng Ji Mian, countless blue ripples appeared in front of her. It was as if the surface of the water was being attacked by countless raindrops, causing circles of ripples. The leader of the mercenaries was dumbfounded to find that not only the bullets, but even the missiles they fired couldnt destroy the blue shell that protected Feng Ji Mian. Feng Ji Mian was shocked as well. as the saying goes, a boat capsized in an easy ditch. because she was angry with chi zeyao these two days, she had forgotten to personally check the defense of the trip, and had fallen into such a lousy ambush. More importantly, she had not checked for a day and had fallen into the trap of the mole. She had thought that she would be seriously injured or even killed today, but the sudden protection made her a little confused. What kind of advanced technology is this? it can actually block the attack of a missile? Although he felt that this thing was about to crack, it could even defend against a missile attack. This was very impressive! Suddenly, Feng jimian thought of someone. However, Yingluo Impossible! She was clearly on the verge of death, but when she thought of that person, even though she was still angry, even though she was on the line between life and death, Feng Ji Mian started to look around. She felt that if he came, she would be saved today. If it wasnt for him, she might have lost today. Boom boom boom boom boom- With a deafening explosion, the mercenary leader was shocked. he was getting his men to continue bombarding the blue line of defense. he could already see the blue room loosening up. But on the other side, his last group of brothers, the group of mercenaries driving the off-road vehicles on the Intercontinental road, had all died! The mercenary leader looked at the explosion on the land and the flames that rose to the sky. He had no hope of any survivors. Although he had yet to see where the enemy was, as a natural Hunter, he had his own unique judgment of danger. Lets go, he said. The leader of the mercenaries shouted. however, as soon as he finished speaking, the modified military helicopter made a beeping sound. The helicopters hatch was open, and the moment the beeping sound was heard, the mercenary leader jumped out of the hatch without any delay. Chapter 2979 ? 2979 Fortunately,(5) He jumped out of the plane so quickly that he didnt even have time to shout at his subordinates. The Lackey, who was constantly refreshed by the White Silva, looked at the display screen half a beat later. He saw that the display screen showed that their plane had been locked on. BOOM! Before the underlings could move, the plane exploded. The huge shock wave severely injured the mercenary leader who had just jumped out of the cabin, and he was sent flying into the sea. He took a deep breath and swam to a remote place before he was rushed in. Although it was a little far from here, he believed that the other party must not know that he was very good at swimming and that he could hold his breath in the water for more than seven minutes. If he was in good condition, he could basically hold his breath for 15 minutes. Although this wasnt the worlds longest time to hold his breath, for a life-saving skill, this amount of time was enough for him to escape underwater. On the surface of the sea, Feng Ji Mian was dumbfounded as she watched all her enemies being wiped out. Her people were all dead, and she was just sitting on a Blue Light Shield. He reached out to touch it, but he had no idea what material it was made of. Youre still not coming out? As soon as she finished speaking, Feng Ji Mian felt a gust of wind beside her, and then a robot-like thing in black armor appeared in front of her. Feng Ji Mians eyes were wide open as she looked at the robot in front of her. It didnt even have a fire-breathing device. Even when it suddenly flew in front of her, it only brought with it the wind. There was no sound of an engine at all. She felt as if her world view was going to be overturned. The robots head opened silently, just like those sci-fi films she had seen before. It was embedded into the body, revealing Feng shengxuans face. His face was dark and angry. We havent seen each other for many years, and this is how you treat your own safety? Only God knew how shocked he was when he arrived in cyber country and easily located her whereabouts without even encountering a basic encryption lock. Although the people of the nice family had long been tamed by her, this was a world where interests were the most important. Even those seemingly loyal dogs would one day turn against their Masters. Not to mention the enemy. That was why Chi zeyao was so angry. He had thought that after all these years, this woman had become very powerful. At least, other than Feng Luan, no one in Saibo country was her match. However, she had made such a childish mistake. Fortunately, This old white Silva car was a hidden supersonic sports car that his company had just developed. He had only gotten someone to transport the car over while she was in the Kamino Kingdom. In the end, it only took a few days? A supersonic Tri-use vehicle that he had personally designed and improved was destroyed by her just like that. it was not a problem to destroy the car. The most important thing was that you had to be able to save your life if you destroyed the car! She couldnt imagine what would have happened to her if he had appeared five minutes later. At this moment, Chi zeyao suddenly realized how selfish he had been. Life was fragile, and no one knew when it would be destroyed and dissipated. People were not born to die. In a life that was neither short nor long, emotions were the most normal needs of humans. However, he had missed the person he loved again and again because of the possibility of his death and the possibility of problems. What was the meaning of human emotions? Chapter 2980 ? 2980 A little higher (1) Wasnt everyone working so hard to pursue feelings so that they could have someone to talk to and rely on when they were sleepy, tired, tired, injured, or met with difficulties? Feng Ji Mian wasnt a little girl. On the contrary, she was known in Saibo for being a ruthless and capable woman. But now, seeing Chi zeyaos dark expression, Feng Ji Mian instantly felt wronged. she hadnt even finished quarreling with him, and he actually yelled at her? Feng Ji Mian simply didnt want to talk to this man anymore. She jumped up angrily, but with a bang, she crashed into the blue light barrier above her, causing her to cry out in pain. Chi zeyaos expression changed. With a wave of his hand, the blue light Shield that was protecting Feng jimian immediately disappeared. Chi zeyao was just about to ask his wife if she was hurt when Feng jimian pushed him away and threw him into the sea. Looking at his wife, who had jumped into the sea in anger, Chi zeyao touched his sharp nose, put on his helmet again, and jumped in with his wife. Feng Ji Mian didnt understand why she jumped into the water in her professional dress and high heels. In any case, she just didnt want to see the man who made her angry. Feng Ji Mian had just swum two meters when a black robot blocked her way. She was frustrated, so she changed to another path and swam another two meters. Then, she saw that the robot was actually running in front of her again as if it was in the air. Feng Ji Mian continued to change lanes, and only after she had changed all four lanes did she resurface in a Huff. As soon as she surfaced, she felt herself fall into a hard embrace, and then her entire body flew up. Let me go! At this moment, Feng jimian didnt really want to talk to Chi zeyao. Although they were separated by thick armor, this embrace was something she had missed for 17 years, and she was extremely attached to it. But, she was very angry now and did not want to hug him. Chi zeyaos helmet opened up again, revealing his warm and gentle face. He smiled and said, Were in the air. If I let you go, youll fall. Feng Ji Mians eyes widened. so what if I fell down? its water down there anyway, I wont die from the fall. But itll hurt if you fall from such a high height. It wont hurt at such a low altitude! Chi zeyao glanced at his wife and silently raised their altitude by 50 meters. Feng Ji Mian: Why arent you saying anything? you havent answered my question yet. With you like this, how can I leave you alone in Saibo? Whats there to worry about? Anyway, Ive been alone for the past 17 years. This person paid particular attention to a kind of fate. Sometimes, it was destined to be there, but there was no point in forcing it. Its the same for humans and lives. feng jimian was a little sad when she said this. She knew that the man in front of her could only share wealth with her, but not poverty with her. Every time something happened to him, she would definitely be the one who was excluded. He knew that his wife was angry because he had performed the surgery on her without her knowledge. Chi zeyao felt that he had not done a good job. As a result, second uncle Chi, who had a high EQ, immediately apologized. Im sorry, I misspoke. i didnt care about your feelings. Although I promised you that I would let you know about the surgery, I still cant help but feel nervous before the surgery. Chapter 2981 ? 2981 We cant get a divorce (2) You also know that no one in history has ever received a transplant of four internal organs at the same time. An internal organ transplant was already the biggest surgery for an ordinary person, and there would even be rejection after the surgery. But Im transplanting four internal organs at the same time, and I also have to repair various joints. You know that many of my joints have been deformed, and its not easy to repair them. I really dont know if I can walk out of the operating room alive. Even if it was Nuannuan who performed the operation on me, even if I trusted her, I would still feel anxious if you were to wait outside. I was anxious and worried that I wouldnt be in the best mood for the surgery, so I specifically looked for Nuannuan and didnt let her tell you. I didnt tell my dad about this. Ji Mian, its not that I dont care about you, and its not that I dont care about my dad. Its precisely because I care too much about you that Im afraid youll be worried. Thats why I told Nuannuan not to tell you. It was my fault. When you ignored me, I didnt even realize what I did wrong. Until Chi Yang and Nuan Nuan gave me a lesson, until Yue er left, I saw little Xuan Yuan Yuan What? Yue er left? Why did Yue er leave? where did she go? Feng Ji Mian, who had planned to ignore Chi zeyao forever and ignore him no matter what he said this time, straightened up in Chi zeyaos arms when she heard that Bai Liyue had left. Chi zeyao told Feng jimian in detail about Bai Liyues departure on the day of his operation, and Feng jimians brows furrowed. What is he doing? You lost my daughter-in-law, and you still say that her family picked her up. What the hell is family? Shouldnt we be Yue ers family? Chi zeyaos eyes were filled with laughter. as he carried his wife and flew to the shore, he said, Ever since little Xuans hypnosis was removed, he has changed completely. This doesnt seem like a change in personality, it feels like his entire person has changed. Feng jimian hammered Chi zeyaos chest, but it was her own fist that hurt. Chi zeyao looked at her with tender affection and asked, Does it hurt? Im not made of dry instant noodles. It wont break if you touch me. Chizeyao: Dont change the topic. Youve said so much, are you not going to acknowledge my son? Im telling you, Yingluo. Chi zeyao was a little helpless,little Xuan is my child! You gave birth to him, so how could I not recognize him? No matter what secrets he has, we are his closest parents. Thats more like it, Feng jimian said arrogantly. Seeing that Feng jimian had already ignored him, Chi zeyao immediately struck while the iron was hot,Ji Mian, before I came here, Ive already received the education of the children. Love is companionship, and nothing is more important than that. After hearing Chi zeyaos words, Feng jimian finally remembered that she had just made up her mind to ignore him. So when she heard this, Feng Ji Mian turned her head away again. He even snorted through his nose. Ji Mian, I was wrong. Chi zeyao was a man who rarely apologized to others, but he was an exception in front of Feng jimian, and his apologies sounded particularly smooth. However, Feng Ji Mian had already decided to ignore him, so she wouldnt talk to him. were already pregnant, Chi zeyao said helplessly. you cant ignore me forever or even divorce me because of this, right? Chapter 2982 ? 2982 if a man can be relied on (3) feng jimian rolled her eyes at him and said in a bad mood, you wish! Im glad you wont leave me, Chi zeyao laughed. Im just afraid that youll leave me. As long as you dont leave me, Im willing to suffer any punishment you want. Feng Ji Mian glared at him again and continued to ignore him. my dear wife, he said, then tell me, how do you plan to deal with me? Feng Ji Mian glanced at him but didnt say anything. Chi zeyao smiled pitifully and said,when you first came to KE city, no matter how big of a mistake you made, I never mistreated you, did I? No matter what mistake you made, I will quantify the punishment. I know Ive done something wrong, and Im willing to accept my punishment, but you cant possibly not tell me how youre going to punish me, right? feng ji mian was easily taken in by this man and said,Youre so evil and you want to hide everything from me. I plan to hide everything from you in the future. Also, Im planning to ignore you for a year! Hearing his wifes punishment, Chi zeyaos eyes were smiling, but his face was full of pity, as if he had realized his mistake and changed his mind. Ive only hidden one thing from you, and youre already prepared to hide everything from me in the future. Honey, dont you think this is a little unfair to me? Youre only hiding one thing from me? If I didnt find out that youre still alive, you wouldnt have come to find me. Youve been hiding it for so many years. How many things must have happened over the years? Do you think this matter can be resolved with just one incident? But havent you already forgiven me for this? Chi zeyao felt wronged. How can you bring up something that youve already forgiven? Alright, I wont say anything! Then lets talk about this! You clearly promised me that youd let me be by your side during the surgery. Even if the situation at the time didnt allow me to do so, at least let me know that youd video call me. but did you manage to do it? I didnt do it, I was wrong. Im sorry, Ji Mian, I really wont do this again. If a man is reliable, even a sow can climb up a tree. Hey, what are you doing? Why did you send me here? Why did you stop on the tree? The main road is over there, why are you taking me to the deserted island? Didnt you say that if men are reliable, even pigs can climb trees? i just want to tell you that youre in my arms. although ive missed the first 17 years of your life, i wont miss the next few decades. My Xiao Xuan and I will be your support. So, you cant say such irresponsible things! Just as Feng Ji Mian was about to sneer, Chi zeyao immediately changed the topic, But we came to this deserted island because someone is coming up. Well wait for him here first. Feng Ji Mian was stunned, only then did she recall that she was almost killed by a damn unknown international mercenary group. Feng jimian snorted coldly. Although she had been snorting all this time, Chi zeyao could clearly hear that if she was angry with him, it was his wife who was snorting. If she was angry with those mercenaries, his wife was the one who was truly angry. Although the mercenary leader was injured, he was alone in the water below and swam to the hidden island at the fastest speed. He thought that he had escaped with his life, but as soon as he emerged from the sea, he felt a pressure above his head. The mercenary leaders expression changed, and before he could react, he was caught by something like iron pincers. Chapter 2983 ? 2983 Too ruthless (4) The other party was flying by the waist of his pants. The mercenary leader wanted to resist, but the other party was like a dog being killed. He was thrown to the ground from a height of 10 meters. The mercenary leader tried to use his hands to support himself, but when he saw that his hands were in position, the other party lifted him up again, flew higher, and then directly threw him into a thick tree. This time, he was too close to the tree, and his back directly slammed into it. In addition, he had been injured by the explosion when he jumped out of the plane, so the mercenary leader immediately spat out a large mouthful of blood. After he fell from the tree, he tried to use his hands to support himself, but two bullets pierced through his elbows. He almost died from the pain. The force of the fall and the weight of his entire body were all pressed on his injured hand. This time, not only was his hand disabled, but his body was also injured. An intense pain swept through his body. Before he could recover from the pain, he was lifted up again and thrown to the ground with a loud bang. He was lifted up again and thrown to the ground. Ill say Yingluo, Ill say Yingluo, Ill say who hired me. who is it? A godlike voice came from above, but the coldness made the leader of the mercenaries shiver. Sicaro asked me to kill. He had always been close to the Ryan family. Im suspecting Yingluo. Bang! The mercenary leader was lifted up again and thrown to the ground. I dont want you to think that. The voice sounded again. Ive got evidence of sicaro looking for me, but I dont have any evidence of the Ryan familys private dealings with sicaro. But Yingluo is my evidence in my organization. If you let me go, Ill give you the evidence. Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang! With a few muffled sounds, the mercenarys head hurt so much that he couldnt even make a sound. Because it was a steel-like foot stepping on his wrists, elbows, ankles, and knees. it was not until chi zeyao flew away with feng ji mian in his arms that the leader of the mercenaries screamed. He was too ruthless! He was really too ruthless! That person had completely crushed all eight of his joints. This method of crushing directly broke the nerves, and even installing fake joints would not work. In the future, he could only install fake limbs. However, Yingluo There were still people in the mercenary group who coveted his position. He was like a worm, who would help him? Thinking of those mercenaries who wanted to cut him into a thousand pieces, he could not help but cry out in pain and tears. If he had known earlier, he would not have accepted this business. Why on earth did he accept this business deal? He knew that the master of the nice family was very capable and that many mercenary organizations had fallen in her hands. Why did he still go to pick them up? However, no matter how many whys he had, it was useless. Because he was about to face the cruelest death. After Chi zeyao carried Feng jimian out, he happened to see his helicopter flying over. Under Chi Zeyus arrangement, the pilot of the helicopter was a female. There was also a set of womens clothing on the seat that was very suitable for Feng jimian. At this moment, Feng jimians entire body was drenched. After Chi zeyao raised the helicopters panel, he ignored Feng jimians attempts to stop him and personally helped her dry her body. Although he had already seen his wife, who was almost five years old, still have the body of a young girl during the few days he had stayed with the Chi family, this did not mean that he would not have any thoughts when he saw her again. Chapter 2984 ? 2984 It doesnt matter if my love for you is thin, but the courtship will last long (1) Seeing Chi zeyaos eyes darken, Feng jimian felt her face turn red. Although they had not seen each other for 17 years, they had been married for so many years. How could she not know what Chi zeyao was thinking? She pushed him and couldnt help but curse, Hooligan. Yes. Chi zeyao gladly accepted the word and said, Hooligan loves you. Only a hooligan would have such shallow love, Feng jimian said sarcastically. Thats right, in Feng jimians mind, Chi zeyao was a hooligan. Chi zeyao helped her put on her clothes as he said, day after day, month after month, year after year, year after year, it doesnt matter if my love for you is thin, but I hope to love you for a long time. Feng jimian had been living in cyber nation for a long time, and it took her a long time to react to this mans rambling, her face turning red instantly. What was that saying again? Hooligans werent scary, but they were cultured. she was a typical example of a cultured hooligan. Wasnt she attracted to his cultured temperament when she first entered KE? At that time, she felt that he had a temperament that other mercenaries did not have Cultural temperament. Feng jimian looked at Chi zeyao, feeling as if she couldnt break free from his grasp no matter what. Although she didnt want to break free, the feeling of being firmly controlled by him was terrible. In the end, Feng jimian didnt even do it herself, Chi zeyao did it for her. Hows your body recovering? Although youve been in the armor the whole day, youve been so active after all. Chi zeyaos eyes lit up and he quickly asked, Then youre not angry with me anymore? Feng Ji Mian looked at the tail that couldnt even be covered by the armor and was wagging as if it was about to come out. She gently pushed him. who wants to be angry with someone like you? Getting angry with people like you is just looking for trouble. I still want to live a long life, raise my grandson, and watch him get married. Chi zeyao couldnt help but plant a kiss on Feng jimians cheek. I will! My wife is so generous and has such a good personality. She will definitely live to a hundred years old. ill serve you for the rest of the day! Hearing him deliberately emphasize the word serve, what did Feng Ji Mian not understand? She pushed him again. go away. After pushing him, she remembered that he had just had surgery a month ago and immediately said, Did I touch your wound? chi zeyao was about to speak, but feng jimian cut him off again. youre already so old, why dont you know how to take care of your body? did you have a hemorrhoid surgery? is this surgery the kind that you can do as you please? Even a hemorrhoid surgery would require one to stay at home for more than half a month. He had only changed four internal organs in a months time, and he was out just like that. Do you not want to live anymore? Towards the end, Feng jimian was angry again. Looking at his angry wife, Chi zeyao smiled and said, youve forgotten that we have nuannuan. You and our son have watched Nuannuan grow up. Dont you know what shes capable of? If Nuannuans medical skills are made public, it will cause a global sensation. I know that Nuannuan is amazing, but you! Youre already in your early 50s, and youve performed such a major surgery and replaced four internal organs. Is this something that can be written off just because Nuan Nuans surgery is good? The internal organs dont need to be rejected? Dont you need time to heal your wounds? Chapter 2985 ? 2985 Offending old Wang (2) Because she knew that Chi zeyao had always been someone who would not use the person he suspected, not to mention that they had already closed the barrier, Feng Ji Mian did not hold back when she spoke. But even so, for the sake of Nuan Nuan and Chi Yangs safety, Chi zeyao did not explain anything to her on the spot. He only said, Ill explain this to you when we get home. Lets go, Ill go with you to meet sicaro. As soon as she said that, Feng Ji Mian realized that their plane had already landed in sicaros territory. Below them, the SICAR mercenaries had already aimed their cannons at them. Some of them even shouted through megaphone, Who were those people on the plane? this is the kaluo familys private air territory. you have half a minute to leave this area, or else, die! However, as soon as he finished speaking, three robots appeared around the plane. Before the other party could react, it bombarded the area below. Even though Feng Jiming was helping Feng shengxuan to control KE, she was shocked to find that the androids weapons were even more powerful than the ones in KE. The three robots had a wide attack range. It was not something that the Kaluo family could cover. The key was that the three robots could launch countless attacks at the same time. The powerful attacks that relied on electronic devices were all useless at this time. With just ordinary cannonballs, the people of the Carlo family would not be able to resist at all. The most despairing thing was that the person was very rude and unreasonable. He didnt care if the people here were good or bad, what they did, whether the people below could win, and even more so that most of them were already kneeling on the ground and begging for mercy. However, the bombardment of the three robots did not stop at all. in kamino, as a man of the chi family, chi zeyao would pay attention to his image. Even if there was an enemy who had provoked him. He could also face it with a smile. At most, he would play some dirty tricks in the dark or make things difficult for the other party in the business world. However, this was Saibo, and a family of mercenaries at that. Chi zeyao did not have any psychological burden. Whoever dared to kill his wife would have to be prepared to exterminate their entire family. the reason why no one dared to provoke ke was because KE had always been an existence that no one could afford to offend. In the world of mercenaries, whoever was stronger had the right to speak, and whoever was stronger would not be beaten up. The weak would never dare to bully the strong. Otherwise, this would be the outcome. At this moment, Chi zeyao was no longer the sickly second master of the Chi family who lived off a woman. At this moment, chizawa Akira was the King who had been at the peak of his career 17 years ago. No one dared to step out of his League. he was the strongest king in the mercenary world! It wasnt until he used three minutes to destroy all the houses below, and most of the people were dead, that sicaro and his men rushed over in a hurry. The ten jungle off-road vehicles were fully loaded with S-Class mercenaries. With their base destroyed, sicaro was enraged, and he fired at the helicopter in the air. He believed that the person inside the helicopter was controlling it. Sicaro wasnt the only one. The anti-aircraft guns on the other vehicles also fired at the helicopter from all directions without hesitation. it was too easy for them to attack the helicopter. after all, this helicopter was not a military helicopter, but an ordinary tourist helicopter. it was not even equipped with artillery shells. the helicopters door was not opened, and there was not even a sniper. Chapter 2986 ? 2986 who exactly are you, sir 3 However, the three cannonballs exploded before they hit the helicopter. At the same time, blue ripples appeared in the air. Ive been meaning to ask you, What is this? Why does it have such a powerful defensive ability? Feng jimian knew that her husband was not only the most powerful King back then, but also a super-skilled mathematician, physicist, and chemistry scientist. He could use the Chemistry and Physics of various substances and convert them through precise calculations to develop powerful weapons. but this thing felt like a science fiction movie. wasnt it too amazing? The mechanical armors and defense are all light energy. Normally, as long as he basked in the sun during the day and underwent photosynthesis, he would have enough kinetic energy. the defense was through the power of the shell hitting the protective shield. through the principle of optical electromagnetic resonance, the solar energy and the bomb would produce an electronic confrontation at the same time when the bomb exploded. The more powerful the enemy is, the more resistance the defense system can produce. feng jimians eyes widened as she looked at her husband. she didnt expect that in the 17 years that they had not met, he had become so perverted in this aspect. Didnt you lose your memory? Feng Ji Mian suddenly thought of a problem. Chi zeyao hurriedly explained, I did lose my memory. But as you know, many peoples so-called amnesia is the loss of memories of people and things in the past. However, they have an instinctive sense of knowledge. Just like how you can drive, you cant possibly lose it all of a sudden after losing your memory, right? it seemed to make sense. as the two of them chatted, sicaros men were almost all wiped out. Soon, sicaro was horrified to find that he was the only one left in the entire Carlo family. it was only when his brothers were all dead and sicaro was too heavily injured to fight anymore that he knelt on the ground and begged for mercy. Spare me! spare me! Sir, please spare my life! I wonder what deep hatred you have with me? Youve already annihilated my Kaluo family, cant you vent your anger? Sicaro kneeled in a pool of blood, his entire body doubting life. As a well-known mercenary group in the world, it had always been him who beat up others. Other than a few people he couldnt afford to offend, sicaro had never been afraid of anyone. He had never thought that his sicaro headquarters would be attacked without warning one day. the defense system that he had spent a lot of money to hire hackers to set up did not work at all, and the entire headquarters was blown up. Now, the people from the headquarters were all dead, and he was only left with himself and some branches. Fortunately, he was a cunning rabbit with Three Burrows. He would never put all the good things in one basket. Otherwise, even if the other party didnt kill him, he would have killed himself. Looking at sicaro, who was begging for his life, Chi zeyao finally allowed the plane to land. Sicaro stared at the mysterious tourist helicopter without blinking. The cabin door opened, and a man with an ordinary appearance but a frightening aura walked out of the cabin. Disguise! That was the only word sicaro could think of. With his many years of experience and knowledge, sicaro knew that a man with such an aura wouldnt have such an ordinary appearance. Who is GE Xuanji? I, Yingluo, dont know you! Sicaros eyes were filled with vigilance, but he was relieved. Chapter 2987 ? 2987 Were finished 4 After all, he didnt know her. Even if she was his enemy, it wouldnt be a direct hatred. But the next moment, sicaros hope was completely destroyed. Because the moment he asked the question, the man turned around and extended his hand. A womans slender hand rested on his. Sicaros pupils contracted. Thinking about the person he was going to kill today, he felt his blood freeze. It wont! it was impossible! That woman didnt bring many people with her today! However, when he saw the woman who often appeared in the news of cyber country, sicaro felt that he had no way out. no, its not me. Its Hunter! as a mercenary, he should keep his financial backer a secret. This was the basic professional ethics of a mercenary. if they couldnt even keep it a secret, then this mercenary group could forget about receiving any more missions. They would be removed from the mercenary Association and blacklisted from then on. However, his entire Kaluo family had been destroyed, and he couldnt even save his own life. What else could he not say? Moreover, the other party did not give him any detailed information at all. She said that Feng Ji Mian was just hard to deal with because she had a lot of 3s-level bodyguards. However, this time, the other party had given him a message that she didnt bring many people with her and had forgotten to set up any defenses. That was why he had immediately found someone to take action. In less than an hour, the other party had actually come. Was this really just a difficult business tycoon with a lot of bodyguards? Feng Ji Mian glanced at sicaro, then at Chi zeyao, I thought it would take a long time for him to tell Hunter because of his relationship with Hunter. But he did it so quickly. Pouting, Feng Ji Mian turned around and boarded the plane. On the other side, Hunter, the head of the Ryan family, was playing golf with the Vice President. Vice President, I think its time to deal with the nice family. Look at how arrogant that Feng Ji Mian is! A woman who was born in the black wheat field, relying on her underlings to do whatever she wants in our Saibo country. most importantly, this feng jimian wasnt a member of the nice family at all. this woman was a bastard child born from her father and another woman from kamino, and the nice family didnt acknowledge her at all. Back when she was in the mercenary group, she had used the resources of the mercenary group to take down the nice family. he didnt know how many people in the nice family were looking forward to his death. Vice President, the Ryan family has invested a lot of money into the West Coast project. Now we have invested billions of Yuan in it and she just said she doesnt want to do it. What do you think? Seeing that the other party was only focused on playing and ignoring him, Hunter said, Once the project is put into use, it can earn two or even three or four times the profit. We can pay a lot of taxes! Bang! With a muffled sound, the golf ball was hit far away. The Vice President looked at the arc in front of him and gestured for Hunter to follow. Hunter immediately followed. Theres no need to talk about this anymore. Feng jimian has already reported to the president. She said that the money delayed by this project will be paid in taxes every year at a rate of three times the rate of return. as you know, the nice family is the worlds number one group, and they have to pay a considerable amount of tax to cyber country every year. If one day, Feng Ji Mian was like Nangong Nuannuan and moved her entire company to Kamino without a second thought, do you know how much taxes Saibo would lose? Chapter 2988 ? 2988 backing 1 but my ryan family has also paid a lot of taxes to sibo country, and the amount of taxes we pay has always been above that of di gang. Could it be that Saibo is willing to put our Ryan family to death for the sake of the largest tax? hunter, do you really not know or are you just pretending? Imperial Phoenixs military force had always been in Saibo, and the hidden tax that Imperial Phoenix received was even more than the nice family. you knew that feng jimian was nangong nuannuans godmother, and that feng shengxuan loved nangong nuannuan. under such circumstances, why did you provoke feng jimian in front of so many people? you think shes easy to bully? Hunter: As for how hed dissed Feng Ji Mian in front of so many council members and embarrassed her during the meeting, he was filled with regret. but i just moved my lips to make her unhappy, but she directly canceled such an important project of cooperation between our two families, causing our ryan family to suffer a huge loss. After that, I apologized to her several times, but she didnt even give me a chance to apologize. She didnt give it to you? The Vice President asked. What? Hunter was stunned. i thought that her cancellation of the cooperation with ryan family was an opportunity for you to apologize. Otherwise, with Feng jimians methods, she will definitely take revenge on you. After working together for so many years, its not like you dont know what kind of woman Feng Ji Mian is. just like you said, shes just an illegitimate daughter whos not recognized by the family. its already impressive enough that shes able to return to the nice family, not to mention that shes not only returned to the nice family, but shes also directly become the head of the family and a controller. she also made sure that no one in the nice family dared to have any complaints about her, at least on the surface. The nice family had never produced any kind men or women. She was able to stand out from the family and sit firmly in the position of the family head for so many years. Moreover, she managed the family in an orderly manner and flourished with each passing day. Not only did she make the family members obedient, but no one outside dared to provoke her. Why did you provoke such a person? other than provoking her with those few words and making her take revenge on you, what benefits can you get? Hunter had regretted it for a long time, but he did not come to find the Vice President to regret it. He had already made his move on Feng jimian, and the information he had received from the nice family was very reliable. He believed that without sufficient preparation, Feng jimian would definitely die. Vice President, I didnt come to you today to talk about this. the west coast project must be won by our ryan family. Since she, Feng Jiming, was not kind, then dont blame me for being heartless. She wanted to take this project for herself, and it would be a matter of who won. Since she had promised Congress that she would give you three times the tax, if I can get this project, I might give Congress three times the tax. How about you give me the project? Apart from that, Ill also give you half of the tax as a reward for helping me. The Vice President looked at Hunter with a complicated expression. Hunter, did Qianqian do something to Feng jimian? hunter laughed and said,how is that possible? Feng jimian is the head of the nice family, and there have been many people who wanted her to fall over the years, but nothing has happened to her. Chapter 2989 ? 2989 please help me 2 The Vice President nodded. hunter, youre smart and ruthless. without a leader like you, the ryan family wouldnt have been able to develop so well. Ive never forgotten the support of the Ryan family. Im sure Im willing to see the Ryan familys business prosper day by day. however, feng ji mian isnt a kind person. i hope that when youre dealing with her, youll have to control your temper. the loss of this project was a huge loss for the ryan family, but fortunately, she did not do anything bad to the ryan family. You were the one who provoked her first, so you have to pay for what youve done. You dont have to say how much you want to share with me, just listen to me. Youve suffered a loss in this matter, and dont provoke her again. I believe that as a businessman, if you can handle this well, Feng Ji Mian will still cooperate with the Lai en family in the future. In other words, the Ryan family should stop competing for this project and dont cause any more trouble. Hunter did not expect the Vice President to be so afraid of Feng Ji Mian. On second thought, he guessed that this person was smooth and slick. Not only did he have a good relationship with him, but he also had a good relationship with Feng Ji Mian. He was very angry in his heart, but he did not show it on his face. The Vice President is right. However, the nice family couldnt be this prosperous forever. If Feng jimian cant take this cake, Vice President, I need you to back me up and let the Ryan family handle this project. The Vice President looked at Hunter with shock in his eyes. He whispered in a voice that only they could hear, Did you really do something to Feng Ji Mian? I already said I dont have any. what can i do to her? however, the vice presidents eyes were still on him. he finally noticed something was wrong. The Vice President was so angry that he did not know what to say. He pointed at Hunter and trembled. Vice President, whats with that expression? are you suspecting that ive done something to feng ji mian? The Vice President continued in a low voice, youd better pray that Feng Ji Mian doesnt find out what youre doing. If she does, youll know what kind of expression Ill have on my face. Hunter, Ive really overestimated you. Youre so stupid! The Vice President was so angry that he got out of the car. Hunter also followed. This was the first time he had seen the Vice President so angry, and he couldnt help but worry. However, he still did not show it on his face. after all, what had been done had already been done. the other party should have already made a move by now, and it was too late to stop now. I really didnt do anything, hunt said, pretending to be relaxed.Come on, lets play. in short, if feng ji mian cant take this lying down, please help me. the leon family will definitely not mistreat you. then, he stood in front of the ball and looked at his next target with his binoculars. The place was verdant and lush, making it an excellent place for golf. When Hunter looked at the next target with his binoculars, he was shocked to find a man sitting under the club in the distance. The mans face was covered in blood, and he was dead. Hunter was so shocked that he screamed and moved the telescope away from his eyes. When he recalled seeing the person covered in blood, his heart skipped a beat. Chapter 2990 ? 2990 smoked meat (3) Whats wrong? The Vice President had a bad feeling when he saw Hunters pale face. Hunter looked at the Vice President with a pale face. He gathered his courage and looked in the direction of the vice presidents voice through his binoculars. This time, Hunter saw it very clearly. The dead man with blood all over his face was sicaro. And he was the one who sent sicaro to deal with Feng Ji Mian. However, sicaro had died where he was playing with the ball. Hunter did not believe that it was a coincidence. The Vice President followed Hunters line of sight and looked through the telescope. He was also shocked. He didnt know sicaro, but judging from Hunters expression, he could guess who sicaro was. seeing that hunter had already run over without even taking the car, the vice president quickly asked the bodyguards to call for help and then had the car take him over. After everything was arranged, Hunter was already there when the car slowly drove over. Hunters bodyguards had been following him all the time, and their faces turned pale when they saw sicaro. Who is this? hunter suppressed the fear in his heart and pretended to be calm, I dont know him. hunter, i hope you can tell me the truth. who is this man? Hunter controlled his expression and said, I really do not know. You saw it too, I was looking over here just now to score a goal. If you suddenly saw a body, would you be scared? and yingluo, i think we should improve the security here. this is your favorite place to come to, but a corpse like this actually appeared. isnt this just making you feel uncomfortable? The vice presidents expression was serious. He was almost certain of Hunters death. although the ryan family was powerful, he had heard from the president that the nice family was not something the ryan family could compete with. Although he had the support of the Ryan family, it didnt mean that he had to stand on the side of the Ryan family. Hunter, I told you before that Feng Ji Mian isnt someone you can touch as you please, but you didnt listen. Since thats the case, theres nothing much to say between us. at this moment, many bodyguards and security guards were already running toward them. the vice president felt that hunter was beyond saving and decided to draw a line with him. Hunter looked at the Vice President who turned and left. He was so angry that he snorted. Wasnt it just Feng Ji Mian? He wanted to see what this woman was capable of. there was no way to find out the cause of sicaros death. hunter was in no mood to deal with sicaros body, so he rushed back to his company. Since shed already been exposed, if the other party knew that she was going to kill her, with Feng Ji Mians vicious personality, the Leon family would definitely experience a huge storm in the future. although the leon family couldnt compare to the nice family, they were still very powerful. as long as he could withstand feng ji mians revenge, the leon family would recover. Hunter followed a group of bodyguards into his car. The other bodyguards also drove five cars. there were two cars in front, hunters car was in the middle, and there were two more at the back for protection. However, the moment Hunters car started, the entire car burst into flames from the inside. The entire bullet-proof minivan was shaking from the sudden explosion inside. The car door was quickly opened. a few bodyguards ran out screaming. Chapter 2991 ? 2991 A thorough investigation (4) After that, Hunter, whose legs were not as nimble as the bodyguard, was next. So when Hunter rushed out, he was caught in a sea of fire. the bodyguards in the other cars came back to their senses and quickly took out a fire extinguisher to spray hunter. Hunter rolled around on the ground in pain. After the fire was put out, the bodyguards saw that his face was badly burned and quickly sent him to the hospital. this was definitely not damage that could be caused by ordinary flames. After they arrived at the hospital, the doctors immediately started to resuscitate their Chairman. Hunters life was saved, but he was told that Hunters body was severely burned. His body was slightly better, but his face was the worst. at first, everyone thought that hunters face was burnt by an ordinary fire. his face was a little dark. however, when the operation was about to start, the doctor cleaned hunters unconscious body. the ryan family members were shocked to find that hunters face was burned and uneven. in some places, the bones were even visible. Many doctors had never seen burns of this degree. Didnt you say that Mr. Lane was only burned by the fire for 20 seconds? How did you become like this in 20 seconds? Hunters wife was the first to arrive. Seeing her husband burned to such a ghostly state, she was simply unable to contain her anger. Madam, we dont know why it became like this. when sir sat in the car, no one smelled anything strange. but when the car started, the entire inner room suddenly exploded. in less than half a second, the car was covered in fire. We also rescued him at the first moment, but we dont know why he was burned like this! Hunters wifes face darkened and she shouted at the doctor, Investigate, investigate! What could have caused Sir to be in this state? Its Madam! were already investigating, but we still need some time. Not long after, Hunters children, as well as the second, third, and fourth branch families, as well as the elders of the family, all arrived. Hunter was the head of the Ryan family. As long as it didnt go against the fundamental interests of the family, the elders wouldnt forbid him to have other women outside. in short, the ryan familys future command would be given to the most outstanding child of hunter. so hunter had four mistresses. In order to inherit the Ryan family, these women were all fighting to have children for Hunter. Hunter had eight sons and four daughters. Out of these eight sons, only one or two with mediocre qualifications withdrew from the competition, while the other six fought to the death. In addition, the sons and grandsons of the elders had their own sides. So although the Ryan family had a strong foundation and showed a bright side on the outside, the internal struggle had long been white hot. Hunters surgery was not even finished yet, and the crowd of women and children outside had already caused a deafening commotion in the waiting area. At the moment, Hunters favorite was the eldest son of the second branch. however, the power of the laine familys matriarch was given to the first branch. The bodyguards protecting Hunter this time were all recommended by the third branch. The fourth household was currently the most favored, and they were also the most unscrupulous when dealing with things outside, often offending many people. Therefore, everyone was blaming each other for their reasons and almost started fighting. Chapter 2992 ? 2992 A pot falls from the sky (5) Just as the argument was getting heated, the groups Special Assistant suddenly called the clan elders. Great elder, somethings wrong. Someone wants to mess with our company. Just now, almost all the news was broadcasting the matter of our LN group embezzling our workers and employees companies at the same time. now, after many employees and their families saw the news, they went to the groups company and major factories to make a scene. some people even started to destroy the factories and asked for an explanation from the group. The Grand Elder scoffed,who did it? Did they have any evidence? they didnt even have any evidence, and yet they still reported the news. were they trying to get sued? find out whos behind this immediately and go through the legal process. Grand Elder, no need to investigate. it was the doing of NS group. Because all the news was released by the media under the NS group. Also, they have the original contract and the actual salary. that was why all the workers had gone on strike and were causing trouble. They want us to compensate them with five times the price. What? The Grand Elder stood up from his chair. He realized the severity of the situation, but he also said angrily, Feng Ji Mian is too much! just because of a word from the master, she caused us to lose such a big project on the west coast. what does she want now? You cant possibly let the entire LN group die with you just because of a word from the head of the family, right? not only that, the special Assistant continued, the NS group also sent people to our companys restaurant to film our company embezzling employees food and using expired and moldy beef to marinate and cook. The fact that there were dead dirty rats in the kitchen was also exposed. Immediately after that, E. Coli was found in some of the employees. now that all the employees have gone to the hospital for a checkup, the company is almost an empty shell. When did we embezzle the employees food? The Grand Elder was furious. grand elder, the company definitely wont do this. after all, if something happens to the employees, we wont be able to escape responsibility. However, the people in charge of the restaurant were all arranged by the senior executives. The Company Group also handled these things in a balanced way, so they let the senior executives introduce people to the cafeteria. I didnt expect this to happen. Immediately arrest the relevant personnel and investigate according to the law. Eliminate the impact and compensate the employees. Find the person in charge to take the blame. Whoever did it, take the blame. This matter will not be tolerated. yes. The special Assistant responded and continued,theres still Yingluo. Theres more? What else was there? Cant you just say it all at once? Yes! the special assistant took a deep breath and said,The roads, bridges, and real estate that the LN group was responsible for were all exposed to have quality problems. Not only did they find our Material manufacturer, but they also exposed the yin-yang contract. the general office of congress just called us. the family head will be going to the judicial court for an investigation tomorrow. In an instant, the Grand Elder felt as if all the energy in his body had been sucked out. why? why is NS group targeting us? Why was that woman Feng Ji Mian so cruel? The head of the family only said a few words to her at the meeting. Wasnt it enough to make us lose a few billion? Why did she still want to kill him? This woman is too much! suddenly, he thought of hunters burns. he asked the first lady, let me ask you, after Feng jimian punished the Lai en family, did the head of the family do something behind our backs? Chapter 2993 ? 2993 Arrogant (1) apart from the head of the family, the head of the family had the most say and was also the second-largest shareholder of the LN group. Hunter wasnt the only one who had the final say in the LN group. The decision was made through the family elders meeting, which was also the shareholders meeting. After the incident, the Grand Elder had joined forces with the other elders who had more shares in the family to make Hunter suffer. hunter would bear 80% of the loss, and the elders would bear the remaining 20%. hunter was initially unwilling to do so, but the grand elder had brought all the elders into the limelight. after more than a decade of clashing with the NS group, everyone knew that feng ji mian was not someone to be trifled with. Judging from her usual attitude towards her enemies, although Ryan family did suffer a big loss in this matter, at least after she vented her anger, the two families could still live in peace and continue to cooperate. however, if they didnt accept their punishment, that woman feng ji mian had a lot of tricks up her sleeve. Therefore, the Grand Elder and the Vice President had the same thought: admit defeat. hunter was the one who started this, so he had to take 80% of the responsibility. However, this loss was too great, so the clan helped bear 20%. It was reasonable. However, Hunter couldnt accept the decision of the shareholders, especially after knowing that he had to bear the 80% loss. He wanted to kill Feng Ji Mian. The Grand Elder looked at Lady Wang with a sharp gaze. Lady Wang had been through a lot, so she was expressionless. She said angrily to the Grand Elder, How is that possible? Sirs intestines were about to turn green with regret, so how could he do anything to that woman? he only said one sentence and caused us to suffer such a huge loss. you even jointly warned him and prepared to dismiss him as the chairman. if he does something again, will there still be a place for us in the ryan family? Although this matter was the third households idea, but this was not the time to push the blame. The most important thing was to keep Hunters position as the chairman. he didnt do anything to feng jimian, so why did she do something to the leon family? Why did they attack him? madam, youd better tell us the truth, or else you wont be able to answer to the family. What truth? how would i know the truth? That Feng Ji Mian is arrogant and domineering. Weve already backed down to this extent, but she still wont give up. Grand Elder, our Lai en clan has already been slapped in the face by that woman, Feng Ji Mian, and were not backing down. Are we still going to let her bully us like this? grand elder, i think the best way to deal with this is to fight to the death with feng ji mian. We must let her know that our Ryan family is not made of mud! The Grand Elder sneered,a life and death struggle? do you know what it means to fight to the death? Do you think the Ryan family is the Neuss familys opponent? Lady Wang was rendered speechless by the Grand elders words. yo, its quite lively here! suddenly, a melodious female voice came from the end of the corridor. everyone turned their heads and saw that the noisy corridor had suddenly become extremely strange and quiet. da da da da. the sound of high heels stepping on the marble floor was crisp and harsh, knocking heavily on everyones heart. Lady Wang looked at Feng Ji Mian, who was about the same age as her, but much more beautiful. Chapter 2994 ? 2994 Ive even hired a lawyer 2 She looked like a young and mature woman in her early 30s. When she slowly walked towards them, the anger in her heart instantly burst out. feng jimian, you did this, didnt you? Why are you so vicious? Our familys master just said a few words to you in the Congress and you want our Ryan family to face a loss of billions. now, not only did she cause my husband to be seriously injured, but she also ordered the NS group to attack our LN group. Why are you so black-hearted? Feng jimian sneered,Madam Lai ens words are really funny. Mr. Lane made things difficult for me in the Congress and embarrassed me. If I dont punish him, should I punish myself? How old was Mr. Lane? since he cant control his mouth, then ill help him. he cant just laugh it off after he did something wrong and hurt others, right? Isnt it good to teach him a lesson and make him understand the principle of being a human? Then youve already taught us a lesson. Why do you still want to hurt him like this? why do you still want to go after the LN group? Lady Wang asked in anger. Feng Ji Mian looked at Lady Wang in surprise. why? does Mrs. Ryan think Im the one who caused Mr. Ryan to be like this? Feng jimian, dont be so hypocritical. Who else could it be if not you? other than you and nangong nuannuan, who else in the whole of sibo country would have the guts and capability to do this? Not to mention Feng jimian, even Chi zeyao, who stood next to her without much presence, frowned when he heard the words Nangong Nuannuan. what did this have to do with their nuannuan? he really got shot even while lying down. Mrs. Ryan, you have to be responsible for what you say. You said I did it, but do you have any evidence? if theres no evidence, yingluo Feng jimian snapped her fingers in a cool manner, and two burly men who looked like bodyguards walked over. Lady Wang thought they were going to use force and took two steps back in fear. Mrs. Lai en slandered me just now, Feng jimian said. draft an accusation letter and send it to court tomorrow. yes. It turned out that he was not a bodyguard but a lawyer. The two of them nodded and retreated. When Lady Wang saw that Feng jimian, that b * tch, had brought a lawyer, she was so angry that she felt unwell. They would say that she was slandering her and then compensate her. Youd better leave, The Grand Elder couldnt stand it anymore. They were both women, but Lady Wang was like a newborn quail in front of Feng jimian, not even enough to be stepped on. Lady Wang knew that she couldnt last long against a woman like Feng jimian. Now that Feng jimian was determined to go against the Leon family, there was no need for her to stand in the way. The Grand Elder would definitely come to an agreement with her. Chairman Feng, Mr. Lai en was harmed by someone today. He has burns all over his body and hes still being treated in the operating room. Our first Madam is in a bad mood and she may have offended you. Please dont take it to heart. The Grand Elder nodded slightly at Feng Ji Mian to show his friendliness. Feng Ji Mian was extremely arrogant, not giving the Grand Elder any face. He sneered,youre already so old, yet you cant even control your mood and still want to mess around with others. Havent you always heard that Mr. Hunter is a promiscuous man? Why dont you want to dump this kind of woman? Chapter 2995 ? 2995 Pits everywhere (3) Lady Wangs face turned extremely ugly. Her children were also so angry that they wanted to rush up and argue with Feng Ji Mian, but they were stopped by the other elders. What are you doing? All of you, back down! If any of you dare to act rashly, youll have to bear the consequences. Feng jimians methods are vicious, and shes full of holes. Didnt you see your mother fall into one as soon as she came up? All of you added together cant even be compared to one of his hands. The clan elders held back the young masters and young mistresses, their words also showing no mercy. he thought his voice was soft, but feng ji mian heard him. Chairman Feng, I just received a call from the groups Special Assistant. He said that NS group doesnt like our LN group, so they did something to them. i know that the master of the lai en family said something he shouldnt have to chairman feng in the congress, causing our big project on the west coast to be delayed. its master ryans fault for taking revenge on chairman feng. the ryan family has ordered this punishment. However, this matter is just a matter of a few words. We have already used billions as compensation, is it still not enough? Or does Chairman Feng think that we have to compensate him with all our assets? Chairman Feng, since youre here today, what do you need the Ryan family to do? just tell us. As long as its something that can be compensated, well do our best. Feng jimian smiled,youre too kind, Grand Elder. ive already gotten over some of the things that happened with patriarch ryan. Ive always been a person who rewards and punishes clearly, as well as favors and grudges. There are no eternal friends and no eternal enemies in this world. So as long as Ryan family acknowledges this matter, it will be over for me. then why did you treat master Ryan like this and even destroy the LN group? grand elder, you dont think that im the one who caused master ryans hospitalization, do you? or yingluo, do you think im the one behind this? The Grand Elder looked at Feng Ji Mians appearance and was a little angry. Chairman Feng, to put it bluntly, other than you, Feng jimian, who else in this world would dare to lay their hands on LN? Why cant there be anyone else other than me? Feng Ji Mian asked in return. The Grand Elder laughed coldly,is there anyone in this world more powerful than Chairman Feng? Although our Ryan family cant be compared to the Nesi family, we are still the worlds second largest super group. There are almost no people who have the courage to mess with our Ryan family. Does the Grand Elder mean that no one dares to mess with the nice family? no one dares to mess with me? After all, my nice family is the number one family in the world! The Grand Elder placed his hands behind his back and turned his eyes to the side, completely ignoring this question. Who would be crazy enough to find an unpleasant way to provoke Feng Ji Mian? It seems that the Grand Elder really thinks so. aiyaya! feng ji mian sighed. Actually, I came to the hospital today to visit Mr. Lane. I heard that he was attacked. I was curious and wanted to ask him if he knew who injured him. I was also attacked an hour before Mr. Ryan was attacked. The Grand elders pupils suddenly shrank as he looked at Feng Ji Mian in shock. After confirming that she wasnt lying, he clenched his fists in anger. Chapter 2996 ? 2996 Cheating (4) Feng Ji Mian saw the shock in the Grand elders eyes and understood that this matter had nothing to do with him. She smiled,it can be seen that there are still many blind things in this world that like to hit a stone with an egg. its not like i wont be attacked just because my family is powerful. Whether he would be attacked or not didnt actually have the same level of strength as him. After all, there are always some idiots who think theyre quite powerful and like to cause trouble. while they were talking. feng ji mians eyes swept over the eldest madam. lady wangs eyes were filled with poison. She made them lose so much money, burned Hunter to such a state, messed with the LN group, and even called them idiots. The point was, if she said so, how could the Grand Elder, who was so smart, not know that Hunter was the one behind this? However, Hunter was still lying in the resuscitation room, and there was no way for him to make any further plans. If the Grand Elder wanted to do something, they would be finished. Chairman Feng, what do you mean by that? Why do I feel like youre saying that the Ryan family is dissatisfied with your punishment, so theyre going to attack you? And you think the person who attacked you is the Ryan family? The third wife was about to die of anger. This was because her son was Hunters most important son. Hunter was currently taking care of him, and her son was in charge of a few important matters. the ryan family was made up of capable people, and she had laid the foundation for her son to inherit the family business in the future, and she had hooked up with several elders. Seeing that things were going in a good direction every day, those brothers who had slandered her son didnt manage to do anything to her son, who had all sorts of tricks up his sleeve. Instead, they almost got themselves into trouble. In the end, a woman like Feng Ji Mian suddenly appeared. She knew that if she couldnt even protect Hunter, her son would have nothing to worry about. The Grand Elder would definitely take this opportunity to take one more step forward, and use this opportunity to work with the others in the clan to kick Hunter out of his position as the chairman. That was why he couldnt help but stand up and confront Feng Ji Mian. Feng Ji Mian looked at this person who was so anxious that his eyes were about to burn, and smiled.i didnt say that! Im a person who always demands evidence. I wont say anything without evidence. Then, he glanced at Lady Wang. After all, the First Lady had to accept the Flyers from the nice family after coming down because of her nonsense. lady wangs face turned red with anger. the third wifes face turned purple from anger. you wouldnt talk nonsense without evidence. of course you wouldnt talk nonsense. youve already started to operate recklessly. It had only been a short time since the assassination. Not only had he hurt their master, but he had also caused so much trouble for the Ryan family. This was a million times more vicious than saying it out loud, alright? although you dont talk nonsense, you can do it. Is this the reason why our master was injured and the Ryan family was slandered? Lady Wang thought that since she was going to be sued anyway, she might as well fight for it. chairman feng, hunters words are a bit harsh, but he has no ill intentions, she said. After what happened last time, our family held a shareholders meeting and we acknowledge your punishment. If you dont believe me, I can show you the shareholders meeting minutes! Chapter 2997 ? 2997 Tight protection (5) After that, Lady Wang immediately ordered the people around her to show her the minutes of the meeting. chairman feng, i think there must be a misunderstanding somewhere. Hunter is still undergoing surgery due to severe burns. Ill tell him about this when he wakes up and let him explain the situation to you personally. Is that okay? Lady Wang knew that they had to protect Hunter no matter what. As long as Hunter could survive and continue to be the head of the family, anything was possible. If Hunter were to stop here, the women and children of the fourth branch would be finished. Thats right, Chairman Feng, the third branch quickly said,I also think there must be some misunderstanding. When our master wakes up, hell definitely explain the situation to you personally. We really didnt do anything. I think this matter needs to be investigated in-depth. Whoever dared to lay a hand on you, Chairman Feng, must be someone who has a grudge against our families. All the ladies were looking at Feng Ji Mian expectantly, praying that she wouldnt hit her when she was down. Otherwise, the fourth branch would really be done for. Even if they had a place in the Ryan family and their children were being trained, it was only a place. Although their children had some forces, they were not yet fully grown. If something were to happen now, they were no match for the Grand Elder. So, the women of the fourth branch all turned their eyes to Feng Ji Mian. he hoped that she would be a good person. but was feng ji mian the kind of person who would still think for others even after being slapped in the face? If that was the case, then there would be no NS group in the world. If he was, she wouldnt have personally snatched his fathers family and become the boss herself. it was obvious that feng jimian was the kind of person who would take revenge and pay back double. Under the expectant gaze of the woman from the fourth branch, she smiled slightly. I dont want you guys to think, I want me to think. After saying this, Feng Ji Mian looked at the Grand Elder and smiled as the women of the fourth branch turned pale. i heard that patriarch ryan was also attacked, so i rushed over to see how sad patriarch ryan was. at the same time, i wanted to ask the grand elder who had actually injured patriarch ryan. Perhaps we have the same enemy. the grand elder already understood feng ji mians meaning and nodded in thanks. Thank you, Chairman Feng, for coming to the hospital personally to show concern for our master. However, the head of the family was still undergoing surgery, and the specific situation would only be known after the surgery was over. The Ryan family will definitely investigate this matter thoroughly. It doesnt matter if its the same person who did this to Chairman Feng or the head of the family. Ill give Chairman Feng a reply later. If thats the case, then I wish Mr. Hunter a speedy recovery, Feng jimian smiled. Thank you, Chairman Feng. Seeing that Feng Ji Mian was about to leave, the group of elders immediately followed the Grand Elder to send her off. No one actually paid attention to the fourth mistress and their children who were left on the side. however, there were other people here, and the group of people did not dare to discuss what to do at this time. Only Lady Wang thought of what might happen. She immediately ordered the bodyguards to send more people to monitor and protect the hospital. No one was allowed to get close to Hunter without her permission. Chapter 2998 ? 2998 appearance (1) The members of the family had received the news of the terrifying explosion on the West Coast and the death of all the followers of the master of the nice family. Everyone also knew that their family head had encountered a violent attack today. When they saw on the news that the roads within a few kilometers had all been blown up, and there were even a few wreckages of modified military helicopters, everyone broke out in a cold sweat for the family head and was shocked by the horror of the scene. The Butler immediately called Feng Ji Mian. After confirming that she was fine, he told everyone that the head of the family was safe. Everyone had different feelings as they watched the development of this matter. The people of the nice family were well aware of their patriarchs character. As long as she was not dead, no one related to this matter could expect to have a good end. Even if they were to live, it would be an ignoble existence. Therefore, after knowing that the clan head had been attacked, everyone rushed back to the clan at their fastest speed. It was unknown how many people were worried and how many were panicking and afraid. in short, everyone quickly found out from various channels that although the people the family head brought with him were all dead, the family head was safe and sound. after being once again amazed by the masters ability and the body of a koi fish that had survived a disaster, most peoples respect and fear for her reached a new level. Because in the process, they had already found out how dangerous the situation was through various channels. While he was surprised that the family head could still escape, he also made up his mind that he would be honest and do his job in the future. It was better if they didnt touch a woman who couldnt be killed by such a person in the future. Everyone returned to the nice family as quickly as possible by car or private plane. However, when they rushed back, they were told that the family head had not returned. as a result, they all kept quiet out of fear as they waited in the meeting hall of the nice family. the nice family was very large, almost occupying the entire mountain. The patriarch, Feng Ji Mian, lived and worked in the most secretive place on the mountain. This place was easy to defend and hard to attack, and it was also very easy to hide. Therefore, most assassins wouldnt be stupid enough to come here to kill. the meeting hall was located at the foot of the mountain and was divided into more than a dozen large and small halls. The big ones could hold a few hundred people, while the small ones could only hold ten people. however, every meeting hall was decorated luxuriously and stylishly. In short, those who were able to enter the nice family could only sigh: No wonder they were the worlds number one super-rich family. but at this moment, in the various meeting halls, everyone was huddled in their own groups. although they were not as silent as cicadas in winter, no one spoke. everyone waited from the afternoon to the evening before they saw a red tourist helicopter slowly landing on the tarmac. The helicopter landed in Feng Ji Mians designated parking spot. when the helicopter slowly landed, everyone stood up. Members of all levels and the senior executives of NS group walked toward the tarmac. Soon, Chi zeyao got off the plane. However, he had already changed to a new one. After getting off the plane, Chi zeyao turned around and reached out his hand. Feng Ji Mian placed her hand on Chi zeyaos hand. When everyone saw this scene, they were stunned. Because over the years, countless men had pursued Feng Ji Mian, but whether it was these suitors or her bodyguards, none of them could get close to her. Chapter 2999 ? 2999 the master is in love (2) Even if they were bodyguards, Feng Ji Mian would never touch their hands. After all, Feng Ji Mian was an extremely skilled woman. She might even be stronger than her bodyguards, so her bodyguards were just a gimmick for her to travel around, a display of her identity, an accessory to confuse her opponents and enemies. But this man, he actually managed to hold Feng Ji Mians hand. The moment everyone saw Feng Ji Mians hand being held and pulled out of the plane, they stared at Chi zeyao with red eyes. They were envious of the red. Especially the higher-ups of NS group, they couldnt hide the anger in their eyes. although chi zeyao let go of feng ji mians hand and walked half a step behind her after they got off the plane, he could still feel countless hostile gazes on him. The Butlers eyes narrowed the moment he saw Chi zeyao. If one were to ask who Feng Ji Mian had the best relationship with and trusted the most over the years, this person would undoubtedly be the housekeeper of the nice family. back then, he had followed feng ji mian from KE city to the nice family. he had accompanied her step by step as she took complete control of this huge family. So, the Butler was also a member of the team. not only that, he was also old Kings first assistant. even though the man he admired had been dead for so many years, not only had feng ji mian not forgotten him, he had never forgotten him either. For some reason, the moment the Butler saw this man, he felt a little awkward. The once all-powerful King had returned. It was Yingluo. Him? Jie, who is this man? hes so ugly, how did he get to touch our masters hand? jie, doesnt the head of the house have a serious case of mysophobia? Jie, the head of the family is in love? where did this man come from? housekeeper: He also wanted to know where this man had come from. After all, the master had never mentioned it to him. was he him? the steward paid attention to the elders and the people from the nice family who were questioning him and quickly went to welcome feng ji mian. behind him, the members of the nice family also quickly followed. master. jie stopped one meter in front of feng ji mian and gave her a 90-degree bow of respect, welcoming her back. Chi zeyao looked at this brother who had once fought alongside him, and he was deeply moved. Jie was even stronger than Feng Ji Mian, and he was her best assistant. It wasnt an exaggeration to say that he was the second-in-command of the team. Back then, he had only ordered Jie to protect Feng Ji Mians safety. If anyone from the nice family dared to bully Feng Ji Mian, he would let them know the consequences. They could act first and report later. later on, he was rescued by his father from serious injuries and lost his memory. from then on, there was no longer old King in KE. many of KEs people had betrayed him and joined feng kun. However, in order to establish a good image in front of Feng shengxuan, Feng Su had either dealt with or exiled these disloyal people. It was only then that the hearts of the people in KE gradually gathered around the new King. after his memory slowly recovered, he had investigated the people around feng ji mian and had found jie. To be honest, with Jays abilities, it was not impossible for him to establish his own mercenary group and become a top mercenary group. Chapter 3000 ? 3000 Its him!(3) But he did not do so. He had always remembered his promise to him-to protect Feng Ji Mian. He even resigned from his position as the King of glory and stayed by Feng Ji Mians side as a full-time Butler. He worked there for 17 years. Sensing Chi zeyaos gaze, Jie raised his head as well. The moment he raised his head, he saw the gratitude in the depths of Chi zeyaos eyes. His heart was instantly filled with ecstasy and shock. It was him! There was no mistake! Jie would never forget The Little Friend who had saved him when he was at his weakest and most helpless. If it wasnt for his redemption, he would have been sold to those perverted bosses as a sex slave. when the boy in a white suit, who looked like a gods child, walked up to him with a large box of money and bought him, his life was his. However, not only did he never bully him, but he also brought him back to that Cool Base, taught him how to reach out, and made him a person who could stand at the top of the world and look down on the whole world. everything he had was given to him by the man in front of him. He had once made up his mind to follow him for the rest of his life and become his left and right arm. however, he had never thought that one day, he, who was as noble and outstanding as a god, would fall so suddenly. that was why he chose to follow the person he loved the most. He was unable to follow him, but being able to be by the side of the person he loved the most was also a happy thing for him. Otherwise, he felt that his future life would be meaningless. he didnt understand why a person who had been dead for 17 years would suddenly return, but he knew that he was the same as feng ji mian. he had always missed him and waited for him. Even if he died, they were still waiting. And today, he had finally returned. Seeing the surprise in Jies eyes, Chi zeyao knew that Jie had recognized him. after all, he was not planning to hide anything from jie. Jie didnt know what had happened to King. Although he had been a Butler for 17 years, he had never let his guard down. So he only took one look and immediately retracted his gaze, turning it to Feng Ji Mian. Master, are you alright? Feng Ji Mian could tell that he had recognized her, so she said in a good mood, Im fine. Theyre just some clowns. more than a dozen people were at the front of the group. they were the major shareholders of the nice family and the big shots of the NS group. No matter how impressive they were in every field in the world, they were all very careful in front of Feng Ji Mian. Seeing that Feng Ji Mian could still laugh so happily after being assassinated on such a large scale, and even say that the other party was just a clown, these people were all surprised. She was glad that she had never had the guts to do so. Those who were guilty would have been scared out of their wits at this moment. Feng Ji Mian looked at the people from the nice family, her face beaming. It wasnt a Smiling Tiger, but she was in a very good mood today. yo, everyones really here. Everyone laughed awkwardly. Only the Butler said, They heard that the head of the family was attacked and were very worried. Thats why those who could come rushed over as soon as possible. Everyone agreed. thats right. We were all frightened when we heard that the family head was attacked. Chapter 3001 ? 3001 Questioning (4) Does the master know who did this? No matter who did it, since they tried to kill our patriarch, they are going against the entire nice family. No matter who he is, we will not let him go. Yes, we definitely wont let him off! This is simply moving the earth on top of the emperors head! Everyone was filled with righteous indignation. we dont know who did it yet, but its true that the nice family has traitors. feng jimian smiled. That one sentence scared everyone into silence. everyone knew how to deal with traitors. Even those who had not done anything could not help but feel a chill run down their spines when they thought of the way he had dealt with it. sister, who is this? Just as everyones nerves were on the verge of breaking, a beautiful woman walked up to Feng Ji Mian. Even though she didnt hold hands with Feng Ji Mian like any other woman would, the only person who could stand so close to Feng Ji Mian was her half-sister, Anthony. Anthony was very pretty, and he looked very similar to Feng Ji Mian. back when feng jimian returned to the nice family to seize power, she was the first to stand on feng jimians side, becoming one of the generals in her quest for power. Therefore, over the years, she had been one of the most popular people in the nice family and held great power. Feng jimian hated her father so much that he died with hatred in his heart. However, she was very indulgent towards her sister. Therefore, it could be said that Anthony had a lot of say in the nice family. Feng Ji Mian glanced at the disguised Chi zeyao and said to Anthony, He is the person I trust the most. after saying that, he said to the core members of the nice family, When you see him in the future, its like seeing me. Just do as he says. Theres no need to ask why. Yes. Everyone suppressed the shock in their hearts and responded. Feng jimian had absolute authority in the nice family. as long as she spoke, the members of the nice family had to obey her unconditionally. if they didnt obey, they would only be driven out of the family. Of course, he could also choose to resist. However, most of the time, the result of resistance was that no one would ever see this person again. To everyone, Feng Ji Mian was not only the head of the family, she could bring them benefits, but she was also an existence that the demoness didnt dare to provoke. a person who trusted no one but the butler had suddenly brought back an unfamiliar man and even said that seeing this man was like seeing her. It could be seen how much power and honor this man was given. Even a Butler didnt have that much power. Anthony also looked at Chi zeyao in shock. After a long while, he asked, Sis, you just said that Yingluo looks at him like she looks at you, and you told everyone to listen to his orders? Not bad. Feng Ji Mian was still in a good mood. Then what if Zhenzhen gives the wrong orders when you dont have the intention to do so? Giving out random orders? feng ji mian wasnt satisfied with this word. she looked at anthony coldly and asked, do you think the person i like will give out random orders? No, I didnt mean it that way! then what do you mean by that? i just wanted to say that hes not a member of the nice family, after all, and doesnt know us well. if he makes a wrong judgment because hes not familiar with the family when youre not around, hell be in trouble. So youre doubting me? Chapter 3002 ? 3002 dont spout nonsense (5) feng ji mians eyes suddenly flashed with a cold light, giving anthony a big fright. All these years, Feng jimian had never looked at her with such eyes. Under her gaze, she felt as if a cold, venomous snake had wrapped itself around her neck. She was so frightened that she quickly said, I dont dare! sister, of course i dont dare to question you! Without you, the nice family wouldnt have been able to develop as well as it is today. Your decision is our goal. I got it. as he spoke, he quickly bowed to feng ji mian, afraid that she would be unhappy. However, Feng Ji Mian was truly unhappy right now. This woman, Anthony, really needed to be taught a lesson. She actually dared to question her man. Although she couldnt reveal her man to the public for the time being, she was the head of the nice family. She couldnt let her man suffer, right? feng ji mian stopped in front of anthony and even took two more steps. It scared Anthony so much that he subconsciously took three steps back. The position she was standing at was called a safe distance. Exceeding this distance either meant that Feng Ji Mian liked the other party very much and didnt need such a safe distance, or she was in for a bad time. as for her, she was clearly going to be out of luck. As expected, Feng jimian sneered,you dont dare? anthony, i think youre very brave. Anthonys face turned pale. He raised his head in panic and shook his head as he retreated.No, no, I dont dare, I dont dare to Master, youve always been Anthonys idol. Youre the person she admires the most in this world. she is the absolute executor of your orders, and she would never dare to question your orders. Thats right, aunt. My mother is just Yingluo. Shes just interested in the man you brought back. A woman came out. fan xi, what nonsense are you spouting? How could mom be interested in my aunts man? A man stood up and scolded the girl, then quickly explained to Feng Ji Mian, aunt, my mother is just curious. yes, im just curious. big sister, this is the first time in so many years that ive seen you so close to a man. i, yingluo, im happy for you, so i couldnt help but want to confirm it. Anthony quickly explained himself. Anthonys husband and children were also standing in the middle, receiving Feng Ji Mians knife-like gaze. Their hearts were trembling. step by step, feng ji mian walked in front of anthony. at first, anthony still dared to back away, but when she felt that feng ji mian was really going to walk in front of her, she didnt dare to back away. feng ji mian stood in front of anthony, her voice a little gloomy. but ive already said just now that you should just follow his orders. theres no need to ask why. You, where did you get so many? why are you still curious? Is he someone you can question? anthony was the first person to stand by feng ji mians side back then, so all these years had been smooth sailing for him. he had never seen feng ji mian speak to him in such a tone. At this moment, she was really frightened. not only her, but her husband and two children were also shocked. Anthony kept shaking his head. He wanted to act coquettishly to Feng Ji Mian again, but just as he smiled, he was frightened by the icy cold look in Feng Ji Mians eyes. Chapter 3003 ? 3003 My only sister (1) jie. hearing feng ji mians voice, the housekeeper immediately walked in front of her and bowed slightly, family head. anthony questioned my orders. from today onwards, she and her family are no longer members of the nice family. Yes. The Butler received the order and nodded slightly. Anthony, her husband, and her children all stared at Feng Ji Mian in disbelief. sister, how could you do this? Anthony thought he had heard wrong. He looked at Feng Ji Mian in disbelief. He could not believe that as her only sister, she would not kick her out so easily. Even the other elders and members of the nice family looked at Feng Ji Mian like they were looking at a police officer, let alone Anthony. as expected of a female devil. This was too unreasonable! Her younger sister had only asked a few questions out of curiosity, and she actually wanted to kick her out! If they were so casually kicked out of the house, what sense of belonging would they have? Feng Ji Mian, however, acted as if she didnt feel the disapproving looks from the others, and added to the Butler, Before you kick them out, check their accounts. They can take what belongs to them, but dont even think about taking a single cent away from what doesnt belong to them. Yes. Jie agreed immediately. Although Chi zeyao did not know why Feng jimian was so harsh on Anthony, he believed that his wife was the best and gentlest person in the world. She must have her reasons for doing this. Therefore, he could only praise Jays attitude. The trust he had in him was not in vain. All these years, he had been very loyal to his wife and had protected her well. sister, how can you do this to me? Feng Ji Mian was a woman of her word. As long as she said something and made a decision, she would rarely go back on it. Especially when it came to the family rules. For more than 20 years, as long as she had punished someone, she had never regretted it. Anthony and her family all looked at Feng Ji Mian in disbelief, as if she had gone crazy. Sister, Im your only sister! When Grandpa and father didnt let you go home, I kept saying good things about you in front of them, and they finally accepted you. When you were fighting for control of the nice family, I was the first to stand on your side. Id rather go against my grandfather and father, who have always been good to me, and stand on your side without hesitation. Ive given you my heart and soul and treated you as my only family for more than 20 years. Ive been good to you, but now you want to kick me out of the family just because Im curious about the man beside you and asked a few more questions? After his wife finished speaking, Felix, who had been promoted to the chairman of the Flay group, a subsidiary of NS group, and had free control of 80 billion Saibo dollars, immediately stood up to speak for her. sister, anthony has always been loyal to you. she must think that youre the one whos the closest to her, so she cant help but think for you and think more. she shouldnt have doubted you in front of so many people. i beg you, on account of her loyalty to you for so many years, please spare her this once. There wont be a next time. She really wont dare to do it again. 80 billion saibo dollars! Chapter 3004 ?3004 Get lost (2) In addition to these, Anthony also received a lot of benefits from NS groups head office every year. If he only asked them to leave with their current assets and give up the company and the NS group, it would be no different from cutting their hearts with a knife. Feng Ji Mian had been looking at Anthony all this time, not giving her husband or children any attention. This made her husband and children think that there was a chance for a change. This was especially so for Anthonys daughter, fanxi. Because Feng Ji Mian didnt have a daughter, she was usually quite generous to this brainless and not too bad niece of hers, which made fanxi feel that he was the most favored person in the entire family. Now that Feng jimian had said such cold-blooded words, she was very unhappy. Aunt, Im your niece! How could you declare that you want to drive my whole family away just because of my mothers doubts? Youre so Fan XI! The older brother Duke stopped his younger sisters words and quickly said to Feng Ji Mian,Aunt, you know that Fan XI has always been an idiot. He doesnt use his brain when he speaks, so dont take it to heart. Aunt, my mom and dad are right. Youre my moms only relative. Shes been loyal to you for more than 20 years, and we respect you very much. If you really drive us out, Wont You Be sad without your closest family? Anthony cried, Duke cried, and Frists face was filled with sorrow. Only Francis was left, staring at Feng Ji Mian with anger. Duke reached out and pinched Francis back, and only then did he retract his angry gaze. feng ji mian saw their interaction and sneered. she looked at anthony and asked, Ill give you three seconds. Take your family and get lost. In Feng Ji Mians cold eyes, Anthony seemed to see something different. She could only feel her heart thumping along with it. three stars, two stars, For more than 20 years, Anthony had gained a lot of benefits from Feng Ji Mian and earned a lot of money. Even if they gave up on the Frye group, the money would be enough for them to spend for the rest of their lives. Anthony was completely stunned by Feng Ji Mians gaze. After living with her for so many years, she dared to believe that if she didnt leave, the consequences would be even more unbearable. Lets go, lets go! well leave immediately! Anthony looked at Feng Ji Mian with fear in his eyes, afraid that Feng Ji Mian would continue. feng ji mian looked at her coldly and said, then take your man and child and get out of the nice family immediately. Aunt, how can you do this? Arent you being a little too arbitrary? My mother was so good to you, she was so loyal to you, and this is how you treat her in the end? There are so many people in the clan looking at you. Arent you afraid that the members of the clan will be disappointed if you treat my mother like this? Fan XI couldnt take it anymore and jumped out. Duke had always been the most restrained person, even more so than his father. However, he couldnt restrain himself anymore. He felt that Feng Ji Mian had gone too far. fan xi had always been impulsive. if she jumped out and accused feng ji mian, he could just apologize if things went south. Feng Ji Mian ignored Fan XI and turned to look at Anthony, giving her one last chance to ask, So you also think Im too much? Chapter 3005 ? 3005 hidden killing intent (3) anthony had long since lost his imposing manner. being asked by feng jimian like this, he was both afraid and unwilling to give up. he still wanted to fight for it one last time. Felix immediately gave a look to the members of his clan who were close to Anthony, meaning to ask them to stand up and say something good for Anthony. Otherwise, if their branch collapsed, the vested interests of these people would also be affected. When those people saw that Feng Ji Mian was serious, they were shocked. After all, Anthony was a huge branch of the nice family. master, although my words dont carry much weight, anthony is your sister, and you have always had a good relationship with her. please let her go on account of her loyalty to you all these years! A clan elder stood out. Strictly speaking, this elder was Feng Ji Mians seventh uncle, her fathers younger brother. If there was a first, there would be a second. The elders and family members who were on good terms with Anthony all stood up and pleaded with Feng Ji Mian, thinking that the law could not punish everyone. patriarch, seventh brother is right. you and anthony are biological sisters, and anthony has always been loyal to you. to drive her out of the nice family because of such a small matter is a slightly heavy punishment. The second elder also stood out to speak. Master, after this incident, Anthony will never make such a mistake again. Please spare her this time. thats right, master. were happy for you that youve found someone you trust. why are you so angry on such a joyous day? Master, youre the closest to Anthony. She only offended you out of curiosity. we believe that she wont be like this in the future. yup! Yup! everyone agreed. do you all think this is too heavy a punishment? feng jimian looked at everyone and asked. Everyone was shocked. No, no! Its up to you to decide how you want to deal with him, but we feel that its a little unlucky to kick Anthony out on such a joyous day. thats right, master. Give her a chance to turn over a new leaf! sis, please give us a chance, said Felix immediately. Ill be strict with Anthony in the future. I wont allow her to talk nonsense and question your decisions. anthony immediately nodded. sis, i was wrong! I was really wrong! please give me a chance to change my ways! The second elder looked at the Grand Elder and gave him a meaningful look. After all, the Grand Elder was the biggest shareholder of the nice family, aside from Feng jimian. If the Grand Elder could step out and say something, the effect would be better. however, the grand elder whispered to the second elder, I cant even stop you. why are you so excited? when has the head of the family ever punished someone without a reason? Although he was also afraid of this woman, he had known her for more than 20 years. He realized that although this woman was a devil, she was one of the few women who were reasonable. the nice family had never lacked bloodshed, and even feng jimings grandfather and father had died in her hands. however, he didnt think that feng ji mian didnt have a good enough reason to deal with anyone. So, he felt that Wanwan might have her own reasons for treating Anthony like this. Chapter 3006 ? 3006 Chi zeyao takes action (4) The second elder was instantly enlightened by the Grand elders words. He fell silent and retreated back to his own team to reduce his presence. feng ji mians attention was on anthony, so she didnt care about the two elders. Since you dont want the face Ive given you, Ill take back my words, she said with a cold smile. anthonys nerves suddenly jolted, and a bad feeling rose in his heart. After so many years of being together, she already knew what kind of person Feng Ji Mian was. just now, she had a feeling that this woman might have noticed something, so she said that. but now that those words had come out of her mouth, anthony was one hundred percent sure that feng ji mian already knew what she had done. with a wave of his hand, a blue protective shield appeared in front of feng ji mian. in the next moment, feng jimian and chi zeyao moved at the same time. Feng Ji Mians leg lightly jumped, and her entire body was already in the air. With one kick, she sent Anthony and Duke, who was standing behind her, flying. He kicked two people with one foot, and the two of them were directly sent flying. Then, the spinning leg stomped down, and with a bone-cracking sound, Duke clutched his right wrist and let out an earth-shattering howl. Felix took out his gun and fired at Feng Ji Mian, but who knew that a blue light barrier would appear in front of her. boom! No one saw Chi zeyaos movements clearly. They only saw him raise his hand, and then a house about a kilometer away from them exploded. The flames soared into the sky, and many fully armed men were also blown away. Everyones eyes widened, and the bodyguards of the nice family were also dispatched at the first moment. Following that, Chi zeyaos hand was still moving. Every time he moved, a part of his body exploded. the other party was clearly prepared as they fired at them. But no matter if it was aimed at Feng jimian or the members of the nice family, it was all protected by a blue barrier. At first, the people from the nice family were screaming and preparing to find a place to hide, but after a few rounds, they found that no matter how many people the other side had, it was impossible to hit them. and no matter where they hid, chi zeyao would find them without any difficulty. This was a one-sided slaughter. The other party had no power to attack at all, no power to resist, no power to fight back. Everyone was shocked! At first, they had thought that Chi zeyao looked very ordinary, and everyone was very puzzled as to how such a person could earn the appreciation of their master. However, after this man calmly revealed his tricks, everyone was completely dormant. Although he looked ordinary, his strength was not inferior to that of the amazing person from before! To be more precise, although his strength might not be comparable, what was that thing on his hand? It could actually launch such a powerful attack and provide such extensive protection? if such a thing was used in the military industry, it would definitely cause a sensation in the entire world. On the other side, Feng jimian had knocked Anthony, Felix, and Duke to the ground in a few moves. Although Fan XI was not beaten up, he understood what was going on when he saw the formation. looking at his parents who had lost all hope, fan xi was so scared that he fell to the ground, his face pale. (Its the 1st. Im here to ask for a monthly ticket and build a building. Theres a prize in the first 10 floors. Its effective for executors and above.) Chapter 3007 ? 3007 scared to death (1) Compared to Francis pale face, Anthonys face was ashen. Not to mention Anthony, even the family members who were close to her had ashen faces. They didnt think that Anthony would be so bold as to fight with the family master. Seeing that Anthony didnt say anything, Feng jimian patted the dust off her hands and said, Yingluo, since weve been sisters for 29 years, I could have spared your life and asked you to get lost. But since you dont know how to appreciate my kindness, then dont get lost. Anthony, I remember that when I was the head of the family, I made a rule for all of you. That is, everything in the nice family is mine! If I give it to you, you can take it. But if I dont give it to you, you cant snatch it. All these years, I know that youve been doing things with some people behind their backs, but I, Feng jimian, have never been short of money, and Im not someone who values money. thats why i can tolerate your little tricks. However, you seem to have forgotten my words, and you seem to have forgotten how grandfather and father died. Feng Ji Mian laughed coldly. back then, I was able to deal with them without any psychological burden. Youre just my half-sister from a different mother. Do you really think that Ill dote on you so much that I cant do anything to you? Anthony was already scared out of his wits. She was simply too regretful. if she had known hunter was so useless, she would not have worked with him. Over the years, Feng jimians methods had become gentler and gentler. She thought that her sister had already washed her hands of the matter. As the nice family grew stronger and stronger, and as her life became better and better, she wanted more and more. Seeing that Feng jimian was getting older and older, and that Feng shengxuan didnt care about the nice family at all, she had always wanted her son, Duke, to be the next commander of the nice family. However, Feng jimian didnt seem to have that intention. She kept trying to get Feng shengxuan to help her manage the nice family. Feng shengxuan already had such a powerful di gang, but her son had nothing. She had already swallowed her anger and become Feng Ji Mians loyal servant for 29 years. For the past 29 years, she had been wagging her tail in front of her like a dog. at the same time, she was the young lady of the nice family. how could she let her son follow in her footsteps? That was why she wanted Duke to take over the family. It just so happened that the leader of the Ryan family, hund, hated Feng Ji Mian, so she decided to work with Hunter. she immediately snatched it away. Sister, let me explain Yingluo. alright, ill give you a chance to explain. Anthony thought that Feng Ji Mian wanted to give her a chance to start over, and his eyes lit up. He quickly explained, i didnt want to, i didnt want to do this. Im just blinded by lard. Sister, the person I admire the most is you. Ive always wanted to become an outstanding person like you. But Im too stupid, I cant do anything better than you. But Duke was different. He was smart, and not only could he control the company, but he was also a hacker. Hes a hacker who joined the hacker Alliance and is ranked 62. hearing the words hacker alliance, many members of the nice family slightly narrowed their eyes. The hacker Alliance was the worlds top hacker Alliance. previously, the hacker alliance was on the red list of all countries. it was an existence that the whole world wanted to eliminate. Chapter 3008 ? 3008 Impulsiveness is the devil (2) later, the hacker alliance signed a non-interference agreement with countries around the world, which made the hacker alliance an unofficial, recognized, but also doubted and feared existence. On one hand, it was because the hacker Alliance had a very clear system. Once a hacker broke the system, the Alliance would take action directly. There would be no hacker in the future, or there would be no such person. However, if anyone dared to hurt the people of the hacker Alliance for no reason, they would definitely suffer the crazy revenge of the hacker Alliance. one had to know that hackers were the last people to be offended in this world. once youve offended them, your company will no longer be a secret to the outside world. therefore, most people would treat hackers as their guests. Not to mention the hacker Alliance. sister, you know that the hacker alliance has always valued hackers within the top 100. these hackers are the key protected targets of the hacker alliance. duke is an organization. if you can spare me this time, ill make sure duke will help you with all his heart. Its better to have your own nephew as a hacker to protect the nais familys secrets than to hire outsiders, dont you think? I didnt mean to betray you. Its Hunter who hated you because he lost the West Coast project. Thats why Qianqian caught me and threatened me. I only told him where you were. anthonys words made everyone shake their heads. they felt that this woman deserved to die. however, when they thought about the hacker alliance, they were still a little afraid. Feng Ji Mian looked at the crowd. She glanced at the people who spoke up for Anthony and asked, what do you think of what she said? should i let her go? Second elder, you go first. the two elders who had already shrunk into the crowd were the first to be called out. He regretted his impulsiveness and scolded the Grand Elder for being a selfish bastard who had not helped him up when he was standing next to him. However, the second elder did not shiver at all as he said, Master, when I spoke up for Anthony just now, I really thought that she only offended you. I didnt expect that Anthony would be disloyal to you. The nice family has a family motto, and I think Anthonys problem can be solved with that. Anthonys eyes widened. He didnt expect the second elder to want him dead. felix was so scared that he knelt on the ground, begging for mercy with snot and tears. Patriarch, we were forced to do this. Anthony and I are willing to take our things and leave. We will never step into the nice family again. Please have mercy and spare our lives, master! No matter how wrong Anthony was, he only revealed your whereabouts. He never thought of killing you! Looking at the crying Felix, Chi zeyao couldnt help but shoot him in the face. The shot grazed through his teeth and completely tore off the skin on the left side of his face. it was so painful that felix cried out, unable to say a word, and could only roll on the ground. Anthony and Francis had never seen anything like this before. Although they had seen dead people, and even their own hands had been stained with blood, it had all been other peoples blood. It had nothing to do with them. Chapter 3009 ? 3009 Am I stupid?(3) If Felix had already become like this, what about them later? The mother and daughter were so frightened that they screamed. Especially Fan XI, because he couldnt take it anymore, he actually ran out. Bang! Another gunshot was heard. chi zeyao fired again. He didnt care if Fan XI was involved or not. As far as he was concerned, there was no need for the entire family to stay. At this moment, the members of the nice family were also as silent as cicadas in winter, not daring to say a word. In just a few minutes, the nice family had entered a state of first-degree alert. The bodyguards stood far away and surrounded everyone. If anyone dared to make a move, Feng Ji Mian would give the order and these people would shoot. ah! fanxi let out a blood-curdling screech. He lost control of his body and fell to the ground, face-first. At this moment, Anthony was so scared that he peed himself. A pool of water appeared on the ground where he had fallen. Feng jimian laughed coldly,you want to kill me with that little bit of courage? Youre so sure hunt will succeed, right? No! It wasnt! Sister, I really never wanted to harm you, I really did! So those who were blown up just now werent your men? They were hiding in nice Manor on their own without your permission? its not yingluo, its not yingluo. anthony shook his head desperately. im yingluo. im just afraid that youll find out i did it and want to kill me. Im only protecting myself. self-preservation? Anthony, youve always thought that Im stupid, right? Feng jimian sneered. No, I didnt. Before she could finish, Feng jimian continued, you saw feng ming that year and you knew his identity. You knew my husbands true identity, so you wanted to harm me, but at the old masters birthday banquet, you exchanged the gift I gave him for it and returned it. you think i dont know anything? Anthonys eyes widened. He did not expect her to know about what happened 30 years ago. Back when she found out that Feng jimian was going back to the nice family, she had planned to kill her before she knew that Feng jimian wanted to take the family head position by force. She had secretly exchanged the blood jade that Feng jimian had given to the old master of the nice family, their grandfather, for a bronze artifact that had been stolen from the cemetery and carried a murderous aura. however, just as the banquet was about to begin, they saw a group of top-tier mercenaries in full gear. More importantly, the mercenaries called her brother-in-law King! she knew who King was. after all, she was the young lady of the nice family. While she was shocked, she also knew that her grandfather was no match for Feng Ji Mian. Therefore, she made a tactical adjustment at the first moment. when everyone was still not optimistic about the illegitimate daughter of the nice family, she, the daughter of a legitimate wife, had already stood by her half-sisters side and become her qianqians right-hand man. all these years, she had been secretly glad that she had found out about feng mings identity in advance and changed her strategy. all these years, she had kept feng ji mian in the dark. He didnt expect Feng Ji Mian to have known about it. My dear sister Yingluo! Feng Ji Mian walked in front of Anthony.if i can deal with such a big family like the nice family, i can also deal with those coquettish b * tches who want me dead. do you think i dont know what youre thinking? Chapter 3010 ? 3010 I want my opinion (4) Then, Yingluo, how did you Yingluo why didnt i expose you back then? And hes so good to you? feng jimian sneered,because i dont even care to expose you. To me, you cant even be considered an enemy. To me, youre just a dog. If youre obedient and sensible, I can take care of you. If you bite me one day, I dont even need a stick to kill you. Seeing that Anthony still had something to say, Feng jimian helped her, Are you trying to say that all these years, youve never really been content? All these years, youve been thinking of killing me all the time. If I die, your son will be able to become the rightful heir of the nice family? You even got your son to track me down every day just to kill me, right? anthonys eyes widened again. Even Dukes eyes widened in shock. Feng jimian knew! She had known all along! hmph, i didnt set up any encryption on my whereabouts for one day, and duke sold my whereabouts to hunter. You guys are really good at finding opportunities! everyone looked at anthony in shock. they didnt expect her to be so vicious. To tell the truth, Feng Ji Mian had been really good to her all these years. anthony, for so many years, ive been very tolerant of you, considering that youre still a loyal dog on the surface and can help me take care of many things. If it wasnt for the fact that youre no threat to me at all, Id have killed you long ago. but i let you go again and again, but you sharpened your head and wanted to hit the muzzle of my gun. You didnt even want the chance I gave you just now. since you dont want it, then dont. after saying that, he took out his gun and took care of felix with a bang. Then, he pointed the gun at Anthony. sis- Anthony let out a scream of extreme fear. I was wrong! I was wrong! I really know I was wrong! It was my fault in the past. I shouldnt have had such thoughts. Can you let me go? ill take duke and francis as far away as i can. Bang! ah! Looking at Anthony, who was apologizing one moment and was now lying in a pool of blood the next moment, Francis screamed in fear. However, her leg was hit, and she could not run away. They could only scream. The next moment, Feng jimian slowly aimed her gun at Duke. Dukes eyes widened. you cant kill me. Yingluo, if you kill me, the hacker Alliance will definitely avenge me! Revenge? Who is it? feng ji mian asked sarcastically, wei ni? dukes eyes widened. Wayne was a legendary figure in the hacker Alliance. He was the founder of the hacker Alliance, but he didnt really participate in the management. However, Feng Ji Mian immediately said Waynes name. if you think wayne would make an enemy out of me for you, the 62nd ranked hacker, then youre underestimating me. Wayne would definitely not come to kill me for you. After all, Wayne was the network Manager of the club, his sons subordinate. bang! there was another gunshot, and the once all-powerful miss of the nas family, anthony, as well as her husband and son, died just like that. Even until her death, Feng Ji Mian didnt show anyone any evidence. in her heart, they were not family at all. they were just members of the NS group. she would never show any mercy to any of them just because they had the same blood as her. Chapter 3011 ? 3011 i am not crazy (1) As she said, they could take whatever she gave them; If she didnt give it to them, they couldnt snatch it away. She was so confident that she could even tolerate your thoughts of snatching her away. Even if she knew that you had bad intentions towards her, she would not be afraid and could even pretend that she did not know anything. But once you put it into action, you would end up like Anthony He would die in front of everyone. He wouldnt even give a single piece of evidence or explanation. in front of so many people, he blew up so many houses and killed so many people. he didnt even blink when he killed his own sister, brother-in-law, or nephew. he wasnt afraid that any of them would call the police. It was only at this moment that everyone remembered the scene of Feng Ji Mians brutal methods of snatching the position of the head of the family. This woman only cared about her husband and son. She would not care about the life and death of others. For the past 20 years, using his relationship with Feng Ji Mian, Anthony had always been a higher-up in the nice family than the Grand Elder. As Feng shengxuan continued to run Emperor armor and never returned to the nice family to manage the family business, more and more people started to look at Duke. who knew that duke would suddenly die just when everyone was optimistic about him? This time, the nice family was going to go through a reshuffling under the table. There was only one brassy left in the family. At this moment, she looked at the bodies of her parents and brother. The woman who considered herself the little princess of the nice family screamed and covered her head. She couldnt believe that a good family would be gone so inexplicably. Feng Ji Mian didnt even bother to look at her as she said to the steward, jie, it looks like fanxi has gone crazy. get someone to send her to the mental hospital. if she cant be cured, then dont come out and cause trouble. Yes. the butler immediately responded. When Fan XI heard that Feng Ji Mian wanted to send her to the mental hospital, he raised his head in fear and shook his head. no, i dont want to go to a mental hospital. im not crazy! Im not crazy! I didnt participate! I really didnt know anything about my mother and the others attacking you. Aunt, please dont drive me away. I dont want to go to the mental hospital. However, Feng Ji Mian was no longer paying attention to her. She would never spare a single glance at someone she thought was useless. francis was still begging for mercy not far away, but two of the nice familys bodyguards had already walked over. they picked him up without any mercy and dragged him away. Fan XI was still screaming and begging for mercy, but without Feng Ji Mians eyes, she was nothing in this world. Being able to stay in the mental hospital was already much better than Anthony and the others. This was also Feng Ji Mians last grace to her. Feng Ji Mian had already walked to the front of the clan members, standing in front of one of the seven elders who was usually the closest to Anthony. The seven clan elders had long been scared out of their wits by this. Even though he was Feng Ji Mians seventh uncle in terms of blood, the seven clan elders felt that Feng Ji Mian was transformed from their ancestor. So, when Feng Ji Mian walked up to him and stood still, he was already on his knees. Seeing the seven clan elders kneel down, his sons, daughters, grandsons, and granddaughters hurriedly followed suit in fear. Chapter 3012 ? 3012 two choices (2) This group of people, who were usually high and mighty, were afraid that they would be like Anthony. One moment, they were so high and mighty, but the next moment, they could no longer be human. master, i swear, although my relationship with anthony seems to be good, i really didnt participate in any of her actions! Master, youre so powerful that you know everything about Anthony. You should also know that Im not involved in that kind of thing with her. The seven clan elders were almost scared to death, and their entire bodies began to tremble. Even though he had never done anything to harm Feng Ji Mian, he still had his own people in the nice family. However, the people he had arranged were only there to help him bring the news. And this news was generally business news. In the next moment, Feng jimian reached out and lifted the seven elders up. The seven clan elders legs had already gone soft, and they could not stand up at all. However, he realized that Feng Ji Mian was very strong and was able to lift him up with one hand. after the seventh elder stood up, he still could not stand steadily. nangong nuannuan gave the eighth elder a look, and the eighth elder quickly reached out to support him. Seeing this, the six clan elders by the side also hurriedly supported him. Seventh elder, look at you. I didnt even say anything and you knelt down. Those who dont know would think that youre guilty. The seven clan elders were scared out of their wits. After deciding on this matter, they no longer monitored Feng Ji Mian. this woman was simply too terrifying and too strange. Even though this was what they were thinking, the seven clan elders still immediately said, No, no, no, its the family head who is observant! I really didnt do anything to harm the head of the family! I know, Feng jimian smiled. Youre only close to Anthony. However, just because you didnt do it, it didnt mean that others didnt. Is it the sixth or eighth clan elder? the two of them were still supporting the seven clan elders, who were so frightened that they could not stand steadily. however, when they heard their own names, they were so frightened that they shuddered and the seven clan elders fell to the ground again. The elders from the sixth and the eighth clan immediately explained. Master, there must be a mistake. thats right, master. Were all on your side. How could we do something thats not good for you with Anthony? the elders of the sixth and eighth clans were still trying to explain when feng ji mian spoke, You have two choices. One is to take your people and get out of here right now, and never enter the nice family again. or, you can follow anthonys choice and not be afraid. Get lost! get lost! Lets Get Lost! This demoness, Feng Ji Mian, always did what she said. She had killed her own sister without hesitation. The elders of the six families and the Eight Families believed that she must have gotten the evidence of them hooking up with Anthony. in fact, their relationship with anthony was not as good as the seven clan elders. It was just that the seven elders were not capable enough, so Anthony did not ask him to help them. This allowed the seven elders to escape this calamity. The elders of the sixth and eighth clans were so regretful that their intestines were about to turn green. With a single thought, the future of their family and their clans bloodline could be as different as heaven and earth. naturally, their children and grandchildren did not know about the two elders. now that they heard their grandfather admit that he had followed anthony to murder the head of the family, their eyes widened. Chapter 3013 ? 3013 Get out (3) They looked at their grandfather in disbelief, unable to understand why they would do such a stupid thing. Everything they had was obtained from the head of the family. The nice family had risen from an unknown family, at least not in their state, to become the number one family in the world in just over 20 years. Without the head of the family, was this possible? They didnt even look at their own abilities. Now that they saw that the family head was gradually getting older and the Crown Prince wouldnt inherit it, they were tempted. seeing that the head of the family still hadnt given up on the idea of letting feng shengxuan inherit the family business, he actually had the intention to snatch it from him. The key was that Wufu and the others didnt even think about the reason why the master was so capable and no one outside dared to provoke him. They just wanted to take over the masters property. It was simply stupid. Alright, since youve chosen to get lost, I wont kill you since youre my sixth and eighth uncles. Hand over everything in your hands and take your children and grandchildren with you, and leave the nice family forever. In the future, the nice family will have nothing to do with you. Get lost! As soon as he finished speaking, several bodyguards came over and looked at them with cold eyes, waiting for them to leave. The elders of the sixth and eighth families were filled with regret. They could not believe that the place they had lived in for more than 70 years had been driven out just like that. Most importantly, he had to get out of here penniless. Although they had saved a lot of money over the years, to ask them to give up the Company Group that they had been in charge of for many years and leave just like that was like cutting off their flesh piece by piece, leaving only their bones and their lives. Although they could still survive, this was more cruel than taking half of their lives. The children and grandchildren of the sixth and eighth clan elders were especially dumbfounded. this matter had nothing to do with them at all, and now they were also about to be chased out of the family. They were originally high and mighty, but in the future, they would instantly have no big tree to rely on. everyone wanted to plead for mercy, but when they thought of what happened to anthonys family, the words were stuck in their throats. everyone just stood there, aggrieved, and accepted the gloating gazes of their relatives. the nice family was an extremely large family, and NS group was also a corporate group that was involved in various industries. There were 12 listed companies under NS group. These 12 sub-groups were all controlled by the elders and members of the family with status. Anthony had one, Felix had another under his own name, and the six families and the Eight Families had one each. There were a total of four group companies, including at least ten profitable branch companies. At that time, these resources would be distributed to the people that the patriarch trusted more. Yes, it was distribution. This was because they had long discovered that the master was also a lazy person. She basically only controlled the head office. As for those group companies, she usually only controlled them overall. In the past, they had thought that the head of the family didnt have the energy to manage these groups and branch offices. Now they understood that it wasnt that the head of the family didnt have the energy, but that he had specially given them the opportunity to make money. Every family had one. The elders of the sixth and eighth clans, who had just realized what was going on, were extremely regretful. but it was too late to regret. now, they needed to hand over the two companies they controlled. Chapter 3014 ? 3014 I dont have evidence (4) Fortunately, the group company had been in their hands for so many years, and the finance department was their people. They had also signed the yin-yang contract for so many years, so they could get the finance department to transfer the money to them. However, a few days after they left, the two of them realized in despair that the finances of the two companies had been frozen. immediately after that, there was a full-scale personnel transfer. After Feng Ji Mian broke up the two companies, she handed them over to different members of the clan to manage. even if the branch families who had been working dutifully before couldnt get the group company, they had gotten the subsidiary companies under the group company. then, they were independent and replaced by their own people. The finance department had been driven away, and the blood of the middle and upper echelons had all been replaced. Who would care about the elders of the six clans? however, this was a story for the future. after dealing with the six and eight elders, the members who were close to anthony in private and had joined him in his power-seizing activities were not spared. Feng Ji Mian dealt with a total of 17 people. During this time, she didnt produce a single piece of evidence. However, from how guilty the other party was and how they were willing to give up their money to save their own lives, it was clear that Feng Ji Mian didnt wrong anyone. of course, there were also two who valued money more than their lives and wanted to argue with feng ji mian to get her evidence. feng jimian immediately shot them dead, then said,i only have bullets, i dont have any evidence. If I say youre a traitor, youre a traitor. Even if it isnt, it is! &Nbsp; okay. Everyone had to admit that he was so domineering. The two people who died didnt have much power in their hands. If they hadnt really betrayed the family, there was no need to kill them since the family head was so rich and powerful. Therefore, such an outrageous method did not arouse the anger of any of the family members. when those who should leave had left, and those who should die had died, everyones eyes turned to the three companies that had been emptied. The shareholders meeting was another distribution of assets. It had been ten years since the last property division. At that time, it was also because someone had betrayed the family and tried to murder the master. that time, a few people had joined forces and found a mercenary group to do it themselves. he was trying to kill the clan head and then go on his own. In the end, it was like this time. The group of people had so many weapons, but before they could even come out, they were slapped by the family head and died before they could even come back to their senses. Ten years was not a long time, but it was not short either. this kind of thing could be remembered by some smart people for a lifetime, and it was enough to make some self-righteous people forget the bloody lesson. He believed that the bloody experience today would shock many people in the next ten years. whether it was for the other members of the family or for the entire family, it was a great opportunity for development. There were 18 subsidiary companies under the four groups of Anthony, Felix, the six elders, and the eight elders. The business of these 18 branches was almost spread all over the world, and the profits were extremely considerable. Feng Ji Mian cut off these 18 branches from the group and made them independent companies. Ten of the branches were given to 10 young people who performed well in both normal and secret situations. Among these 10 people, there were disciples from the clans main branch and also disciples from the branch families. when feng ji mian, as the chairman of the board, directly distributed the company to these young people, they were all extremely shocked. (ive been fixing the doll these days and contacting the teacher, so i missed one chapter.) the winning list is up to the author.) Chapter 3015 ? 3015 The prestige of the family head (1) After all, many of them didnt have the chance to get close to Feng Ji Mian, much less kiss her ass. So, when they took over the management rights of the branch company, everyones admiration for Feng Ji Mian grew. He had always known that the chairman was an understanding person, but he didnt expect her to understand to this extent. The remaining eight branch offices were given to the remaining two clan elders. There used to be nine clan elders, but four, five, and nine had died 29 and 10 years ago respectively. The sixth and eighth clan elders had just been driven away. Now, only the Grand Elder, second elder, third elder, and seventh elder were left. these eight companies were evenly divided between the grand elder and the three elders, each of them having four companies. the second elder and the seventh elder were not given a single company because they had just spoken up for anthony. Watching the Grand Elder and the third elder split four of the profitable companies, the second and seventh elders almost couldnt hold back and slapped themselves hard in the face. Especially the second elder. He didnt have a good relationship with Anthony, but he wanted to smooth things over so that both sides could please him. That was why he put in a good word for Anthony. He didnt expect the master to be so cruel. He would rather the head of the family scold him than see this result! They had many sons and grandsons, and because of the uneven distribution, their children and grandsons were often in war. if each of them could get two of those profitable companies, then all the disputes they had now could be easily resolved. What a pity, Yingluo At this moment, not only did the second and seventh elders not sympathize with Anthony at all, but they also blamed her. if he wanted to die, then he should just die. he actually dragged down their two families. As the meeting came to an end, Feng Ji Mians phone rang. She took out her phone and looked at the unfamiliar number. Feng Ji Mian waited for another second, and soon, the location and the callers information appeared on the phone. Feng Ji Mian smiled and picked up the phone, Grand Elder, whats the meaning of calling me at this time? The members of the nice family were all stunned. Because they heard the name Hunter from Feng jimians mouth. They didnt forget that Hunter was the one who killed their master. Just by looking at the fallen helicopters and the blown-up section of the road, one could tell how intense the battle was today. What was the other party trying to do by calling them now? Did they think that an apology would let this matter go? After Feng jimian asked the Grand Elder, she didnt wait for him to answer and continued, Ah, by this time, the surgery for Mr. Hunter should be done, right? how was he? Are you alright? Surgery? What surgery? hunter was hospitalized? When did this happen? Even the Grand Elder was dumbfounded. This was because he had seen hunt from afar when he had gone to the Internal Affairs Bureau this morning. The first elder and the other elders looked at each other and felt their scalps tingle when they thought about how Hunter was hospitalized and had to undergo surgery after their master was attacked. Especially the second and seventh elders. Could it be that Wufus master returned home after taking revenge for me? no one knew what the grand elder of the lai en family said to feng ji mian, but she laughed,oh, youre disfigured. It doesnt matter. Mr. Hunter doesnt live in this world by his looks anyway. Chapter 3016 ? 3016 Happy cooperation (2) with his looks, it doesnt matter if hes disfigured or not. Everyone was speechless. The other partys Grand Elder: How vicious! eh? Did his nerves burn? He wont be able to act on his own in the future? i cant even speak? After all, Mr. Hunter is still practicing spitting ivory at his age. Its not good for the Ryan family if he offends people with his mouth from time to time. Everyone was speechless. Was their master calling Hunter a dog? After all, only a dogs mouth could not spit out ivory. When she said hunt was practicing spitting, she was actually calling Mr. Hunt a dog, right? Grand Elder, dont you think that your request is too much? mr. hunter spat on me when he was practicing his ivory spitting. although i feel like i should let this matter go, i have no obligation to help you become the head of the ryan family, right? What good does that do me? when everyone heard this, they immediately perked up their ears. they were so excited that they wanted to ask the family head to turn on the speaker. in fact, i think you look more like the head of a family than mr. hunter. Looking at the sincere family head who didnt even blink when he lied-there was only one word in his heart- convinced! three companies, hehe. Grand Elder, I suddenly feel that youre not suitable to be the head of the family with your current setup. oh, a corporation? Arent you afraid that the Ryan family will rebel against you? Hehe, you think too highly of me, old lady. Youre actually quite strong yourself. If theres anything you need the cooperation of our family, Ill definitely cooperate with the Grand Elder. Alright, to a pleasant cooperation. After hanging up, Feng Ji Mian turned to the Grand Elder and ordered, The Ryan family wants to give us three companies. go and talk to aldrich over there and see which three listed groups hes giving us. Ill help him if its necessary. If hes sincere and really encounters trouble, let me know immediately. Yes, Master. The Grand Elder, who had just received four companies, was in a very good mood. At the same time, he was even more determined to follow the masters every step. although he didnt hear what aldrich said on the phone, he was sure that after hunter and anthony attacked, the family master not only escaped but also severely injured hunter and disabled him. Now that Aldrich wanted to seize the position of the patriarch, there would definitely be a bloody storm in the Ryan family. Instead of causing all the forces to suffer losses in the end, and even if they obtained the position of the patriarch, they would only be left with a dilapidated family with thousands of holes, it was better to drag the nice family along. With an existence like the head of the family, it would be a piece of cake for Aldrich to seize the position of the head of the family. The Grand Elder didnt feel that it was a big favor for the Ryan family to give the nice family three listed companies. it could only be said that aldrich had a good eye. He had more foresight than many of the nesses. with the several billion yuan of interest from the ryan family and the three companies, the nice family had made a lot of money. After the shareholders meeting, Feng Ji Mian was tired and returned to her room. Everyone clearly saw that the bodyguard and the Butler had followed them in. Even the Grand Elder was not allowed to step into this area. For so many years, only Guan Jia Jie had been allowed to enter with the master. Chapter 3017 ? 3017 Her temperament has changed 3 It was clear that the ordinary-looking bodyguard was not an ordinary person. After entering the room, Feng Ji Mians fierce aura instantly faded. chi zeyao, who had not had much of a presence since he showed off his skills, suddenly bloomed with an imposing aura. It was not fierce, but elegant. It was like a calm sea, endlessly refined, but this elegance also carried a darkness. When you walked in, you would be swallowed by that darkness. It was like Feng jimian, after she entered the room and held Chi zeyaos hand, she quickly fell for him. A moment ago, she was a fierce and powerful woman, but in the next second, she had turned into a little woman. Jie had already guessed Chi zeyaos identity, and the moment he saw his master holding hands, he was even more certain. in the 17 years since Kings death, countless men had tried to win feng ji mians heart. after all, if he managed to get her, he would be able to get the worlds richest man. but the results were all terrible. No matter how outstanding a man was, whether it was for money or love, Feng Ji Mian would not even spare him a glance. If she was angered, she would directly put out the other party. As a result, her reputation as a female devil was spread far and wide. From a hot beauty and rich widow, she became a female devil that could be seen from afar but not toyed with. and now, after 17 years, this she-devil had once again turned into the little woman he had seen before. Although the mans appearance and temperament had changed, this woman still belonged to him wholeheartedly. master. Jie walked in front of Chi zeyao and bowed deeply. chi zeyao walked in front of jie and reached out to help him up. Jie raised his head, and when he looked at Chi zeyao again, his eyes were filled with tears. Jies throat choked a few times before he showed a rare smile.youve finally returned. Chi zeyao smiled at Jie, his ordinary face exuding a different kind of magnificence. Master, where have you been all these years? the chi family. Jies eyes widened. Im chi zeyao, not Feng Ming. Jies eyes lit up again. He thought of something and asked, So the thing you said you would talk to Madam about after you figured it out was this? Hes my brother, Chi zeyao nodded. Jie was shocked again and asked with some difficulty, Then, 17 years ago, Wanwan he sacrificed himself to save me. However, Ive been seriously injured and have been living like a cripple all these years. What cripple? Which part of him was a cripple? even a good-for-nothing like you is so powerful. you created the shengyang group and turned it into a first-class wealthy group in kamino. can you still invent so many conceptual things? Can a cripple save me in a situation like todays? Feng Ji Mian couldnt bear to hear the word cripple. In her heart, her husband was the most powerful man in the world. No one was more powerful than her husband. She couldnt even compare to her son. Jie was also shocked, because the Ness group had been going against the Chi family for many years. He and his wife had been the ones behind the operation of the nice group. But for so many years, they had always thought that the failure was due to the interference of the Shengyang group or the counterattack of the Chi family. He didnt expect that their opponent would be his master. this was too melodramatic. of course, chi zeyao was also very happy that his position in his wifes heart had never changed. his eyes were full of love and adoration. Chapter 3018 ? 3018 The atmosphere has changed (4) master, since you said that it was your brother who saved you and sacrificed himself, it means that the person who had an argument with you was not hiroshi chizawa, and the chi family was not the enemy of ke. Could it be that Yingluo is Feng Kun? Jie was a top-tier mercenary, after all. He was only a Butler to help his master protect Feng Ji Mian. As a top-tier mercenary, he still had his sense of smell. Just from Chi zeyaos words, he could basically guess the ins and outs of the matter. chi zeyao nodded and sat down on the crystal chair in the living room. He had built this room for his wife back then. Because his wife always liked shiny things, whether it was the room or the furnishings, many of them were made of crystal. Feng Ji Mian immediately made tea for her husband. on the other hand, jie wanted to do something, but everything was snatched away by his wife. in the end, she even poured him a cup of tea. Chi zeyao nodded to confirm Jies guess. He looked into his eyes and said,jie, thank you for all these years. feng ji mians eyes started to water when she heard this. 17 years had passed, and her husband was still back. she could even thank her good friend for taking care of her. she felt that the sadness she had suffered for 17 years was worth it. she had finally managed to wait for the man who had not returned. The dream that he had had countless times had finally come true. master, youre overestimating me. If it wasnt for you, I wouldve died a long time ago. I wouldnt even be able to dream of living. If it wasnt for you, I wouldnt be able to stand at the top of the world, everyone would be afraid of me, and I wouldnt have to be bullied by anyone like before. Alright, were brothers. Just like how you dont want me to thank you, I dont want you to thank me either. Brothers are brothers for life, dont be so long-winded, go do what you have to do. knowing that jie was a quiet person to others, but a chatterbox to him, chi zeyao quickly stopped him from continuing. his wife had not seen her for a long time. furthermore, his body didnt allow him to do so previously due to kidney failure. jie was stunned. after he understood what was going on, his eyes twitched. After all, they hadnt seen each other for 17 years. Couldnt she have a good chat with him? He still had many things to ask him. and if feng kun was the worst, what was he going to do next? Master didnt even say anything and he was already chasing him out? As expected, brothers were like hands and feet, and women were like clothes. There were many people in the world who were missing an arm or a leg, but how many of them were naked? Jie felt a sense of disgust and anger as he left. However, he didnt go far. He stood guard outside with his men. After all, there were many people in the nice family, and if Feng Kun knew that Madam had brought a man back, he would definitely be suspicious. Master must not have wanted Feng Kun to know that he had disguised himself like this. Hmph, when the nice family finds out that their master has returned, lets see if they still dare to have any bad thoughts. After Jie passed away, only Chi zeyao and Feng jimian were left in the large house. The atmosphere slowly changed in an instant. it wasnt like she had never been alone with chi zeyao before. back in the chi family, she had always been alone with chi zeyao. but back then, she felt that they had not seen each other for 17 years and that there were endless things to say to each other. Chapter 3019 ? 3019 The renovation 30 years ago (1) they could hug each other tightly and talk for an entire night. If it wasnt for her heartache for his health, they would definitely be able to talk for several nights without sleeping. but at this moment, yingluo Why was there no sound all of a sudden? Feng Ji Mian raised her head to look at Chi zeyao. She saw that he was looking at her affectionately. She was almost five years old, but her face suddenly turned red. the many topics that he had previously discussed were suddenly stuck in his mind, and he did not know what to say. chi zeyao stood up. feng jimian was slightly taken aback. where are you going? however, chi zeyao was already in front of her. he bent down and picked her up from the cushion. feng ji mian was scared out of her wits. her expression changed, and she immediately wrapped her arms around his neck. as she shifted her weight slightly, she tried to step on the ground. However, she realized that although Chi zeyao seemed to be holding her very easily, he was actually holding her very tightly, making it impossible for her to jump to the ground under normal circumstances. Feng jimian was so scared that she quickly leaned into Chi zeyaos arms, her arms around his neck tightening so that she wouldnt add to his weight. Are you crazy? You just had an operation and youre already hugging me like this? Quickly put me down! However, Chi zeyao completely ignored her. He strode towards their bedroom with great familiarity. The decoration and design style of this place were nearly 30 years old. When the nice family had chosen this location, he had found a place that was the most inconvenient to attack and built their love nest. This building was a sunroom. At that time, this design style was not popular at all, and it was more troublesome to build. However, after the huge sunroom was built, it amazed the whole world. He remembered that this house was on the headlines of major fashion and financial magazines around the world. Later on, many designers began to imitate the decoration of this house. now that 30 years had passed, although the decorations here were very old, chi zeyao was very grateful to his wife for being so rich. however, he had never touched a single thing here all these years. Almost everything that belonged to them was still intact and carefully kept. This was why he, a man who had not returned home for 17 years, could be so familiar with the house. the bedroom had not changed at all since he left, and even the curtains had turned white. chi zeyao felt a warm current rush into his chest, causing his eyes to glisten with tears. Feng jimian called out once and then stopped, because she knew Chi zeyaos character very well. She could only hold him tightly and let him carry her into the bedroom and put her on the bed. It wasnt until he had bent down to put himself down and straightened himself again that Feng Ji Mian angrily jumped up from the bed. Chi zeyao, do you want to die? dont you know what kind of body you are? Im at least 100 pounds now. Do you think I still have that girly body of mine? Youll open your wounds! After scolding him, Feng Ji Mian jumped off the bed and helped Chi zeyao, whose eyes were filled with a smile and love, to where she had been before. Then, she began to pull his clothes off. It was summer now, and Chi zeyao was only wearing a black short-sleeved casual shirt, which could not withstand Feng jimians pull at all. in the blink of an eye, chi zeyao realized that his clothes had been removed by his wife. Chapter 3020 ? 3020 None of their business (2) Due to his body being weak all year round, the perfect lines on his body had disappeared. Her bronze skin had recovered its original white color after years of being nourished in the greenhouse. chi zeyao lowered his head to look at his own body, and frowned in dissatisfaction. it seemed that yingying had many things to practice. It seemed like lifting a metal was a must. Whether it was real or fake, there should at least be some lines. otherwise, his wife would despise him in the future. Feng jimian let out a breath and looked at Chi zeyao in surprise, hubby, where are your injuries? chi zeyao was stunned. he had thought that his wife was exhaling because of his figure, but it turned out that she was looking at his wound. His heart was filled with warmth, and his tone was much gentler. didnt i tell you? nuannuan is an amazing doctor. she has already cured me. But youve changed four internal organs all over your body. The surgery wound should be very big. Why cant I tell? To say nothing of anything else, a wound that was at least one centimeter long would be needed to cut out a heart. can other doctors compare to nuan nuans suturing skills? That was true. feng ji mian nodded in acknowledgment. Nuannuan uses the special thread and thread from her angel research Institute. Her body can automatically digest the thread. Furthermore, Nuan Nuans suturing and scar removal techniques are at the forefront of the worlds medical science, so you wont be able to see the wound. When he first saw tracelesss body, he was also shocked. He didnt expect that after such a big operation, he didnt see anything. Feng Ji Mian reached out and gently touched the wound that was barely visible, but upon closer inspection, there were still traces of it. Her face was full of heartache. chi zeyao sat there without moving, his deep eyes staring deeply at his wife. He let her go left and right. Does it hurt? feng ji mian looked at her wound and asked with heartache. It doesnt hurt. It doesnt hurt at all. But after hearing Chi zeyaos words, Feng Ji Mians tears fell. Looking at the almost invisible wound, and thinking of the suffering he had suffered over the years, how could she still blame him when they first met? Her heart was already filled with heartache. How can it not hurt? After all, he had suffered a near-death injury, had so many surgeries, and had been in a wheelchair for 17 years. He had also experienced internal organ failure and had to replace his internal organs. This wasnt something an ordinary person could endure. Seeing her crying so sadly, Chi zeyao reached out to hold her hand and said softly, It really doesnt hurt. Im not lying to you. Feng Ji Mian smacked his body. liar! youre a liar! After scolding him, he realized that she had just patted his wound. Like a little girl, he burst into tears and asked, Does it hurt? did i hurt you? Seeing his wife like this, Chi zeyaos eyes were full of smiles. He couldnt help but rub her head affectionately and teased, i already said its fine. why would it hurt if she had already recovered? she was already so old, but she was still crying like a cat, just like when she was young. Arent you afraid that your clansmen will see this and laugh at you, the powerful clan head? its a joke then. My heart aches for my husband. Its none of their business! alright, alright, alright, its none of their business! Its none of my business! dont cry, my heart is aching. Chapter 3021 ? 3021 why should i be sad (3) As he spoke, Chi zeyao took out a tissue from the bedside table and gently wiped her tears. He coaxed her softly, Dont cry. It really did not hurt. I was a little nervous before the operation. I was afraid that there would be problems during the operation and I would never see you again. at that moment, i also regretted it. I regret not telling you about this. then why didnt you call me when you regretted it? feng ji mian asked, annoyed. Because of Nuannuan! Nuannuan told me that my operation would definitely be a success. You know that doctors dont make such promises to their patients when theyre in surgery. I believe in Nuannuan. She told me that itll definitely be successful, so I dont want you to feel sad and worried about me anymore. Ji Mian, although Ive realized my mistake and promised you that Ill never hide anything from you no matter what happens in the future, and that well face it together as husband and wife, Im still very grateful to you. But do you know, the moment I remembered you that year, I thought of all the things youve done for me because you hated the Chi family and wanted to take revenge for me. I even retaliated without mercy and made you suffer the consequences. Do you know how sad I was? I dont feel like a man. youre not even fit to be a human. No, youre not! Feng jimian shook her head. youre not! Youve always been the best in my heart. youre the best man and the best father. with that, feng jimian hugged chi zeyao tightly, her heart aching, to stop him from speaking. Youre good too. In my heart, youve always been the best wife and the best mother. I miss you very much, even when I was down. I know Ive lost the most important person in my life. but i dont remember you, yingluo. but didnt you remember it later? It was good as long as he remembered! Its enough as long as you can remember me. yup, i know. When I finally thought of you, I was very happy. But that night, I was so excited that I fainted. After he was sent to the hospital, the doctor gave my father a notice of critical illness. it was only then that i knew that my life was about to end. Ji Mian, Ive always wanted to give you happiness, but Ive missed it again and again. Im already afraid of this feeling. so at that time, i was even glad that i was able to remember your condition. Feng Ji Mians face was already covered in tears. after that, i found out that nuannuans medical skills were amazing and that she could cure me. thats why ive been thinking of coming to find you when im better. ill definitely find you, and from then on, well live a life happier than the gods. But at this moment, you came. And Im not ready to welcome you in my best condition. Do you know how I felt when you came to find me and we were alone? arent you happy? Feng Ji Mian snuggled up from Chi zeyaos arms, her sharp eyes had long since turned watery and harmless. Im happy. Chi zeyao stroked her hair and said, but its also very uncomfortable. What are you feeling so bad about? Its hard to see you in front of me, but I cant do anything when I look at you. Feng jimian blinked. my career is going well here, my husband is still alive, and my son is so outstanding. Other than his low EQ, which allowed him to let my future daughter-in-law go, everything else is fine, right? Chi zeyao looked at his wifes eyes, which were so clean they were almost transparent, and felt even more guilty. Chapter 3022 ? 3022 are you sick 4 He bent down, his voice softly and warmly ringing in Feng Ji Mians ears. In the past, you would always beg for mercy when you saw me, but the last time you saw me, you didnt even want me. i slept with you in my arms every day, but ive never asked for anything in that regard. ji mian, dont you feel uncomfortable? or do you think im not good enough, so you dont miss me anymore? Or, Yingluo, are you despising my Yingluo? Or do you not have this desire at all? Feng Ji Mian: hehe????????? Feng jimian wanted to punch him, but when she thought of his body, she didnt have the heart to do so. She didnt know whether to laugh or cry.What are you thinking about? Why did you suddenly start driving? Weve been husband and wife for 17 years, and its not easy for us to be together. Id be happy to see you, let alone hug you. how could i despise you? What is in your head all day long? He looked so serious and refined, but in the end, he still couldnt change his bad habit of being a hooligan. How come your son didnt inherit this from you? chi zeyao was very touched by his wifes words, but he could not help but laugh. The melodious voice resonated in her chest, and Feng Ji Mian felt her entire body go soft. But when she thought about what Chi zeyao had said, Feng jimian couldnt help but get angry. so you werent happy when you saw me the last time. Im not unhappy. Chi zeyao, who was still smiling, quickly explained, I missed you so much, why wouldnt I be happy? But didnt you say? You felt that you didnt meet me in your best state, so you didnt want to see me at that time. Chi zeyao, are you out of your mind? We havent seen each other for 17 years, and youd rather not see each other because of your health at the time! Are you crazy? Feng jimian was originally a soft and cute woman, but Chi zeyaos explanation and deep affection for her made her so angry that she couldnt control her temper. She almost couldnt help but strangle him to death and commit suicide. How did she end up marrying such a weird man? She finally understood why her sons emotional intelligence was so terrible. It was definitely because of his terrible fathers inheritance. Chi zeyao didnt know how to explain himself, but his words suddenly changed. that was not what he wanted to express. What he actually wanted to express was that the reason why he did not tell his wife that he was going for surgery was so that the next time they met, he would be in his best state with her. he could feel the fear that he would die again when she hugged him. He could also feel the heartache she felt when she found out about his physical condition. As a natural-born King, he didnt want his wife to continue to have such feelings. He would not be able to take it. He wanted his wife to welcome his return in his best condition. just like now. However, his explanation was a mess. In the end, no explanation was better than using body language to convey ones thoughts. After the incident, Feng jimian was completely speechless towards Chi zeyao. Her watery eyes were full of complaints to Chi zeyao, the Big Bad Wolf. Looking at the mirror and the Kasaya that had been planted on her body, she felt a sense of shame. (i just finished writing. sorry for being late. During this half of the semester, they would be inviting parents, going on an autumn outing, holding a parent-child sports event, holding a class under the national flag, and even hiring a rehearsal teacher. However, there was only one teacher, and the parents had to help with the rehearsal. As long as I dont go to school, Ill update five times. On the day I go to school, Ill update four times.) Chapter 3023 ? 3023 a good man at home (1) Chi zeyao, its all your fault! Its summer now, how do you expect me to go out and meet people? In the end, when she angrily turned to look at Chi zeyao, she saw that he was completely focused on a certain part of her. Feng Ji Mians eyes widened, and she turned to run into the bathroom. Only Chi zeyaos laughter could be heard in the bedroom. at this moment, chi zeyao was in a very good mood, because he had used his own actions to prove that his physical condition after the operation had been restored to a healthy, normal person. After washing up, it was already night time. Chi zeyao chose some dishes that were easy to cook and asked Jie to bring them over. he was back, so there was no reason for his wife to stay at home and eat. There were so many people in the nice family, and although the family heads dishes were personally cooked by the chef, Chi zeyao, the founder of the Western food industry, did not think that the dishes made by the chef could be as delicious as his. He loved Western food so much because Feng Ji Mian had a special, sweet tooth. It was a little late now, so he only chose foie gras, denim, and a caramel pudding to feed his wifes stomach first. Once again, she was able to taste Chi zeyaos cooking, and it was all for her. Feng jimian felt like she had become the happiest woman in the world. All these years, if Feng shengxuan hadnt been by her side, if she hadnt had so much hatred, she wouldnt have known how she had survived. now, he had finally returned. He returned to her side. As she ate the delicious food and looked at the busy figure in her favorite open kitchen, Feng Ji Mian felt that this was what life was like. the previous 17 years were just an ignoble existence. this is enough food, what are you still doing? After all, he was already a man in his 50s, not like when he was young. It was already so late and he was still cooking. Feng jimian was afraid that his stomach would suffer again in the future, so she urged Chi zeyao to hurry over and eat. Chi zeyao, however, was still busy. He turned around to look at her and saw that she was looking at the food on the plate with satisfaction. His eyes also revealed a look of satisfaction. Be good, you eat first. Ill be right there. Feng Ji Mian was barefooted. She looked at the food on the plate and swallowed. After waiting for another half a minute, Chi zeyao still had no intention of coming over. He was still busy. Feng jimian couldnt help but pick up a fork and fork out a piece of beef. She put it in her mouth. the beef was rich in taste and the meat was delicious. as soon as the piece of meat was placed in his mouth, a strong fragrance lingered in his mouth for a long time. The beef was very tender. If the heat was not controlled well, the meat on the top would be burnt, and the inside would not be cooked. However, Chi zeyao was a natural at controlling fire, and the meat that he had roasted tasted the best. Feng Ji Mian was so satisfied that she stopped halfway, narrowed her eyes, and shook her head. Only after he swallowed it did he open his eyes. His eyes were bright as he walked to Chi zeyaos side, and then forked a piece for him. chi zexiao looked straight ahead and ate the cowboy grain into his mouth. he had no comment on this worldly delicacy. Is it good? Chi zeyao asked. What do you think? Feng Ji Mian asked in return. Chapter 3024 ? 3024 Chi zeyaos blind date (2) As long As You Like It, its delicious even if its not. If you dont like it, it wont taste good. Chi zeyao, Ive realized that youre getting better at sweet-talking. Tell me, in the 17 years that I wasnt around, have any vixens ever liked you? Of course. Although your husbands looks have changed, its not like I dont have a woman who likes me, right? Feng Ji Mian couldnt accept this. f * ck! There was actually a Vixen who dared to snatch her man! who? Seeing that his wife was angry and even jealous, Chi zeyao felt that the world was perfect. Insignificant people, he said,Ive forgotten the specific ones. Anyway, I remember that there were some who died, some who got remarried, some who couldnt get married with their children, some who had some unmentionable diseases, and some who wanted to sell their daughter Yingluo. alright, alright, you dont have to say anymore! Listening to the situation of these women, although he had never seen them before, he knew that they must be ugly. feng ji mians man, King, the worlds most feared man, the worlds richest man, was actually coveted by such a woman? dad didnt chase them away? Looking at his wifes face, which was filled with hatred, Chi zeyao could not help but laugh again. Hes been driven away. of course, he was chased away. Thats why I didnt see it. It was just that sometimes, at banquets that he had to attend, these people would still come, but they were all dismissed by his father. dont worry, ive been keeping myself pure for you. Feng Ji Mian felt her face turn red again. She forked a piece of denim and fed it to him. alright, go and eat it. the goose liver wont taste good when its cold. yes. Feng jimian hurried back, mixed the plate of foie gras with the beef, and brought it to Chi zeyao. then, the old couple each took a bite. they didnt eat at the table, but they ate sweetly. When the food was ready, Feng jimian realized that Chi zeyao was making her her favorite pine nut biscuits. He placed the pine nuts into the thin and crispy biscuit, dipped it in the best red wine, and bit it. There was the crispness of the biscuit, the fragrance of the pine nuts, and the sweet wine. it was simply a delicacy! Ever since 17 years ago, she had not eaten any pine nut biscuits. after all, it was once her favorite. without that person, no matter how good the food sold outside was, it would not have that taste. besides, yingluo didnt think that outsiders could do better than her husband. feng jimian was a little full after dinner, so chi zeyao took her for a walk in the independent courtyard outside. ji mian, can you leave? Chi zeyao revealed the purpose of his visit to Saibo country. feng jimian held chi zeyaos hand as they walked along the lush mountain road. the moonlight shone down like mercury, casting the long and intertwined shadows of the two on the ground. you want me to go back to kamino with you? Chi zeyao nodded. Feng Su should be making his move soon. Hes been working hard for so many years. He wont let his efforts go to waste. im afraid that when he finds out that xiaoxuan and chi yang are working together, hell try to harm you. In addition, father is also in Kamino. Hes already so old, so I cant be away from him for too long. With that, Chi zeyao stopped in his tracks and looked at Feng Ji Mian. I dont want you to be too far away from me. thats why i can only selfishly convince you to come back with me. Feng Ji Mian couldnt help but laugh when she saw how cautious he was. Chapter 3025 ? 3025 retreat (3) she poked his chest with her finger and said,what are you talking about? in the past, i only had you and xiaoxuan as my family. now, i have dad, chiyang, and nuannuan. My family is in Kamino, so of course I have to go back. you cant possibly keep me in saibo just so i can earn money, right? after hearing his wifes words, chi zeyaos tensed heart finally relaxed. im just afraid that my wife will be angry with me and wont go back with me. After all, the reason why he personally came to cyber nation to pursue her was because his wife ignored him. thinking back to how angry she had been with chi zeyao, feng jimian found it funny. she was already in her teens, yet she was still being led around by the nose by this man like a child. she didnt even have the basic intelligence to defend herself. Since you saved me today, Ill be magnanimous and forgive you. chi zeyaos eyes were filled with light. After all, from now on, he and his wife would never be separated again. Just thinking about it made him feel good. do you think i should move NS group to kamino? Dont. chi zeyao immediately rejected the offer. Cyber nation has always been good to you, and theyve given NS group A lot of favorable policies. Nuan Nuan had transferred disheng to Kamino because all of their management had left, and there was no one to take care of the headquarters. however, i do know that saibo country had tried many ways to make di gang stay. after all, the taxes would be reduced after emperor xun was transferred. If you continue to leave, you might really anger them. Theres no need for that. feng ji mian thought about it and agreed. it would take at least a year or so to transfer such a large corporation. NS group developed its physical form, which was completely different from nangong nuannuans group, which built its foundation with mines and river beds. so, feng ji mian immediately agreed to her husbands suggestion. Alright, he nodded,Ill tell the Board of Directors to hand over the matters here to the Grand Elder. ill follow you to kamino with that energy development issue. grand elder? my wife is really something, chi zeyao laughed. i think he was the most rebellious one in the nice family back then. Thats right! Feng jimian said proudly in front of Chi zeyao, Over the years, Ive dealt with those people from the nice family quite a few times, and once Ive dealt with them, theres no way out. The Grand Elder may be bold, but hes a smart man, so hes already submitted to me. Seeing her in high spirits, Chi zeyao admired his wife from the bottom of his heart. Jie, come with us. chi zeyao still regarded this right-hand brother of his very highly. He was going to bring Jie back and put him in the Shengyang group. Hes your brother, so of course hell follow you. the only reason he was able to stay by my side and protect me for so many years was because of you. hes very loyal to you. were one, chi zeyao laughed. so hes loyal to you, isnt he? Feng Ji Mian smiled and nodded. The next day, Feng Ji Mian woke up at 10 am for the first time. she had just woken up when she heard jie say that feng kun had come to look for her at seven in the morning. She had the same habit as Nuannuan-she would wake up at six, run for an hour, eat at seven, and leave for work at eight. Chapter 3026 ? 3026 Meeting Feng Kun (4) And Feng Kun must have thought that she would finish her run at seven and would have to eat an hour of breakfast, so he came to get close to her and get a free meal. upon hearing the name feng luan, chi zeyaos brows furrowed, and a violent aura gushed out from his body. Ill go with you. Feng Ji Mian reached out and held his hand, comforting him in a soft voice, Dont be angry. Hes been harassing me every now and then all these years because he doesnt want me to forget him. He just wants me to share a common enemy with him. you dont need to go. although your temperament is different from before, theres no need to arouse his suspicion for no reason. She was about to leave when Chi zeyao pulled her back again. He firmly said, Ill go with you. feng jimian looked at chi zeyao. she had wanted to persuade him, but after seeing the determination in his eyes, she decided not to. after all, feng kun was an outsider. even if he was her enemy, she had to take care of her husbands feelings, right? anyway, they would have to meet. at most, they would be recognized by feng luan and they would just kill her here. * Cough *** cough **** cough *** cough ** cough ** cough ** cough * cough * cough * cough * cough * cough * cough * cough * cough * cough * cough * cough * cough * cough * cough * cough * cough * cough * cough * cough * cough * cough * cough * cough * cough * cough * cough * cough * cough * cough * cough * cough * cough * cough * cough * cough * cough * cough * cough * cough * cough * cough * cough * cough * cough * cough * cough * cough * cough * cough * cough * cough * cough * cough * cough * cough * cough * cough * cough * cough * cough * cough * cough * cough * cough * cough * cough * cough * cough * cough * cough * cough * cough * cough * cough * cough * cough * cough * cough * cough * cough * cough * cough * cough * cough * cough * cough * cough * Even if she could not destroy it, as long as Chi zeyao was by her side, she would be able to go through mountains of swords and seas of flames. She, Feng jimian, was never one to be afraid of trouble. Alright then. then whats your name? You cant call him Chi zeyao, right? Why cant I? Chi zeyao smiled. Feng Ji Mian opened her mouth, wanting to say that it wasnt good for her to be so high-profile, but she swallowed the words. if she really said it out loud, with her mans temper, he would definitely think that she thought her husband was inferior to other men. alright. you can do whatever you want. Chi zeyao was very pleased to see his wifes eyes, which clearly disapproved of him but still pampered him. The two of them walked out of the family heads courtyard. Jie had arranged for Feng Luan to stay at a place with a unique view not far from the family heads courtyard. From a distance, Feng Ji Mian could see a man sitting under a parasol with his legs crossed and a newspaper in his hand. There was a cup of coffee and a small plate on the table. The food on the plate had been finished, but no one helped him refill it. This was Feng jimians order. Whenever Feng Luan came to freeload, she had to show the nobility of the nice family. there was no need to be full. Its not elegant to be full. Hence, Feng Kuns plate was always clean. At most, Jie would ask for more coffee. However, to the people of that world, coffee was not a good thing. It would destroy their metabolism, so Feng Kun did not drink coffee much. However, Feng Ji Mian would always have someone make him coffee. feng kun felt that feng jimian was a strong woman with a developed iq but a low eq. Seeing Feng Ji Mian walking over with a man in an intimate manner, Feng SUs eyes immediately focused on the man. the man was wearing a black shirt with dragon clouds embroidered on it, a pair of casual pants, and a pair of cloth shoes. he looked and dressed like a typical kamino. just like that, he walked side by side with feng jimian. as the two of them walked, feng luan saw their shoulders bump three times. The man had deliberately touched her all three times. Seeing this, Feng Kun could not help but frown. All these years, countless men had pursued Feng Ji Mian, but this woman had never even looked at any man other than Feng Ming. Chapter 3027 ? 3027 a man she didnt take to heart (1) However, this man was neither the president nor someone who would benefit her company. How could he be so close to her? this man bumped into her three times, but she didnt manage to throw him off! He didnt believe that Feng Ji Mian didnt know that this man was teasing her on purpose. Feng Kun shifted his gaze to the man again, searching through his memories for a man who could attract his attention, but there was no Rascal. This man had never attracted his attention, so he did not have any memory of him. Feng Kun put away the newspaper and looked at the man who was getting closer and closer to him. Then, he released a trace of spiritual power to sense the mans martial strength. However, he realized that this man had no muscles to speak of. without muscles, how could he talk about martial strength? as feng kun thought about it, he instructed the servant beside him to remove the things on the table. as a form of courtesy, he stood up. Ji Mian, this is Xi Jue. Feng jimian smiled. the founder of Shengyang group, the real Chairman of Shengyang, chizeyao. This is my husbands older brother, Feng Su, she introduced. chi zeyao nodded slightly at feng luan. Feng SUs face froze. He didnt expect Feng jimian to be involved with Chi zeyao, and even more so, Chi zeyao was completely different from what he had investigated 17 years ago. The man he had investigated 17 years ago, Chi zeyao, was a man with an extremely weak body. Even sitting outside in the wind would cause one to catch a cold. Such a person could not even control his own body, so how could he control other things? Hence, he had never taken Chi zeyao seriously. He knew that the Shengyang group was definitely the Chi familys business, but he had never thought that it was Chi zeyao who had founded it. He had thought that Chi Yang or Chi Yuancheng had found someone he trusted to create this place. Hence, when she saw Chi zeyao and after Chi zeyao greeted her, Feng Su lost her composure. chi zeyao sized up feng luan, who had lost her composure, with interest, and his brows raised slightly. Feng Luan only lost her composure for a moment. When she saw Chi zeyao raise his eyebrows, she immediately reacted and reached out to shake his hand. chi zeyao also generously extended his hand. the moment their hands touched, feng luan once again injected a surge of power into chi zeyaos palm, trying to find out if this person was real or not. However, the power that he sent in disappeared like a stone sinking into the ocean. He had no strength! this man actually had no strength to speak of. How was this possible? Suddenly, the mens bracelet on Chi zeyaos wrist lit up. the mens bangle looked like ordinary K gold with a hollowed-out rectangle inlaid with black diamond pieces. it was grand but not without dignity. Other than the bracelet, Feng Luan also noticed that he was wearing a few rings on his hand. They were all of a heavier quality, but he didnt study them, so he didnt know what material they were made of. However, just as he was about to touch it, Chi zeyaos bracelet lit up, which caught Feng Kuns attention. Mr. Chi, nice to meet you. nice to meet you. after greeting chi zeyao, feng su could not help but ask, your bracelet can actually shine. Is this some kind of high-tech product? Chi zeyao smiled after he sat down. He took a sip of the black coffee, put down the cup, and said, Chapter 3028 ? 3028 An admirable expert (2) I was just about to ask you, Mr. Feng. This bangle is the companys latest product. There are some electronic settings on it. As long as the other party does something on my hand or body, this bangle will light up. Feng Kuns expression turned dark immediately. Feng jimian, who was beside him, also shot Feng Luan a sharp look, demanding a proper explanation. If my memory serves me right, this is the first time Ive seen you, Sir, Chi zeyao smiled. What did you do to me when you shook my hand? Feng Luan felt as if she was about to lose her face, but Chi zeyao remained calm and collected. His many years of experience as a devil had also allowed him to calm down. Hehe, Mr. Chi, youve really made me look at you in a new light. In fact, I didnt do anything to harm Mr. Chi. I believe that since Mr. Chi is so powerful that he could get his subordinates to develop such a magical thing, he must know that Im not lying. if you had really done something to me, do you think you would still be sitting here and talking to me? chi zeyao smiled. With that, Chi zeyao turned to Feng jimian. Ji Mian, it seems like your husbands brother isnt a good person. feng jimian smiled, and in a very virtuous manner, she moved some of the plates of breakfast that the servants had brought over to chi zeyao, then handed him a fork. Feng SUs eyes narrowed as he looked at Feng jimians virtuous actions, thinking of a possibility. did this woman take the initiative to seduce chi zeyao? she had always wanted to take revenge for feng ming and destroy the chi family. But now, he was Realizing what a stupid thing she had just done, Feng Luan immediately began to cooperate with Feng Ji Mian. Mr. Chi, Im sorry, he said apologetically. actually, its because I have an ability that allows me to evaluate the strength of a person when I shake hands with them. Thats why Im used to doing that when I shake hands with them. I didnt expect Mr. Chi to have such advanced high-tech equipment. So, Yingluo, its my fault. Ill apologize to Mr. Chi. after saying this, feng su could still see feng jimian rolling her eyes at him. Not only was Feng Luan not angry, but she was also angry at herself for ruining Feng jimians plans. feng shengxuan had already started to move his men to kamino, and feng jimian had also gotten close to chizeyao. if this mother and son duo were to turn the chi family upside down, would chi yang and feng shengxuan not fight? hence, feng kun decided to add fuel to the fire. although my brother has been dead for many years, he is still an admirable expert. I wonder if Mr. Chi has done any research in martial arts? Feng Kuns words were provocative. He felt that his tone was more in line with his current cold-hearted brother who had watched his sister-in-law cheat on him. Ive also heard that your brother is very powerful and has a high martial strength. But Yingluo, I feel that life is different. Being powerful could also be divided into different aspects. for example, some people are very powerful, but some people are very powerful here. As he spoke, Chi zeyao gestured to his head with his hand, then looked at Feng jimian and asked, Dont you think so, my dear? As Chi zeyao spoke, he elegantly cut the steak into pieces and put a piece into his mouth. He then picked up the coffee beside him and took another sip. Chapter 3029 ? 3029 i want to become powerful (3) feng jimian, who was also eating breakfast, saw this and once again pushed the glass of milk in front of chi zeyao. she did not answer his question, but said, Zeyao, have some milk. Your health isnt very good. Drinking coffee so early in the morning is bad for your stomach. even when her husband said she was bad, feng ji mian didnt want to respond. Feng Luan, who was at the side, also saw through the situation. Chi zeyao had been bewitched by Feng jimian, and Feng jimians purpose in bewitching Chi zeyao was to get close to him and the Chi family. And it was unknown whether Chi zeyao truly trusted Feng jimian and was head over heels for her, or if he was just that arrogant, or if he was just being arrogant because he cared about Feng Ming. But no matter what, Chi zeyao and Feng jimian were currently a couple. Feng Kun was happy, but he couldnt show it on his face. As Feng Mings only big brother, he had always been on good terms with Feng Ming before he went offline. Therefore, in front of Chi zeyao, Feng Su could only show that he was very dissatisfied with his words. but at this moment, feng ji mian was clearly trying to seduce chi zeyao, so he couldnt expose her. chi zeyao knew that feng su would take a long time to figure out what he had just said, so he continued to eat gracefully. he was in a good mood as he watched his enemies being played around by him and his wife, while thinking of countermeasures and adjusting his attitude. Finally, Feng Luan adjusted herself. His face was slightly dark, but he still had a faint smile on his lips.Mr. Chi is right. People like Ji Mian and Mr. Chi only needed to have brains and know how to do business. After all, they could afford to hire bodyguards. But sometimes, if you have too many enemies, its good to have some skills to defend yourself. This time, Chi zeyao did not deliberately provoke Feng Luan. He smiled gently, and his ordinary face gave off a very comfortable feeling. Youre right, Mr. Feng, After that, he took a sip of the milk that Feng jimian had pushed over. After drinking it, he raised his eyebrows slightly. this milk tastes really good. We have cows on the mountain, and youre always drinking fresh milk, Feng jimian smiled. These cows all ate the most delicious grass and grew up listening to music. the people outside cant even drink this milk. Chi zeyao laughed at Feng jimians antics, so powerful? Will I grow muscles after drinking it? what do you need muscles for? feng ji mian couldnt help but laugh. Im protecting you! feng ji mian couldnt help but laugh,you wont be able to grow muscles if you drink milk, but full-fat fresh milk can make you fatter. You can lift iron after you gain weight, so youll have muscles. But its useless even if you have muscles. Youre already so old and you still want to practice? Chi zeyao looked at Feng Kun with pity. but I think Mr. Feng is right. People need to have some skills. I can protect you once I have skills. You can protect me now, Feng jimian smiled. Feng Luans eyes narrowed at Feng jimians words. He felt that Feng Ji Mian was sending him a message. As he had not been able to detect Chi zeyaos strength earlier, he had thought that this skinny man, who did not even have any muscles, had no combat power. However, it didnt seem to be the case now. Chapter 3030 ? 3030 Spending money to save their lives (4) the only thing protecting you now is the weapon in my hand, not me. as chi zeyao spoke, his eyes were focused on feng jimian, as if he was trying to pull her into his body. feng jimian shifted her gaze away to prevent feng luan from seeing through her affection.its enough for you to protect me with your weapon. i can also protect you with other things! Hearing this, Chi zeyao could not help but let out a melodious voice. Feng Kun glanced at Chi zeyaos bracelet, intentionally or otherwise, and memorized the design so that he could investigate it later. it seems that the thing on Mr. Chis wrist is very powerful! its nothing impressive, chi zeyao smiled. compared to this weapon, i prefer to be strong. Hehehe, its all the same. Wasnt everyone living to earn money? To be able to earn a lot of money and still be able to keep your life to spend the money is the most beautiful thing in life, isnt it? mr. fengs requirements are really low. Chi zeyao did not agree with Feng Kuns words. Oh? Feng Tan raised his eyebrows. in my opinion, the meaning of life is not only to make money and to save your life, but also to give a poetic life and to have a lover who loves you wholeheartedly. Feng Luan felt that she had once underestimated the disabled Chi zeyao. Even though he looked as young as Feng jimian, if the information was correct, he should be a few years older than Feng jimian, right? He should be in his 50s now, right? Hes still acting like a hothead. Feeling that he couldnt continue this topic, Feng Kun asked what he wanted to know the most. How did Mr. Chi and Ji Mian meet? Feng jimian didnt say anything. She felt that the person who understood Feng Kun the most in this world was her husband, so she was happy to let her husband handle it. The last time Chi Yang was injured, Ji Mian came to visit him, and we met. In fact, such words could easily make Feng Luan, the initiator, suspicious. After all, he was the one who had stolen the child from the Chi family, and Chi zeyao had been adopted by old master Chi 17 years ago. if chi zeyao had not answered in this way, feng su would still have been 50% suspicious of him. but now that he had answered so honestly, the suspicion level had dropped to below 30%. If this person was Feng Ming, if he knew his identity, he would definitely hide in the dark and wait for the opportunity to strike and give him a fatal blow. He wouldnt have come here to meet Feng Ji Mian. He knew that he would keep an eye on Feng Ji Mian. It had to be said that Feng Luan understood the conceited Feng Ming well enough. However, 17 years would not only destroy a persons body, but also change his heart. Although the current Chi zexiao no longer had the smooth lines of his muscles, his personality was already perfect. He was completely different from the person who was extremely strong but carried a sense of conceit and pride. Feng Kun took a sip of tea and took in the fragrance of the milk. He nodded.So thats how it is. Then what is Mr. Chi planning to do in Saibo? Chi zeyao glanced at Feng jimian, a smile on his lips. Feng jimian returned Chi zeyaos smile. Our company is working on an Energy and Environmental Protection Research project. Ji Mian is quite interested in this project, so I would like to invite her to research and develop this project together. Feng Luan lost interest the moment she heard that it was some kind of energy development Research. Chapter 3031 ? 3031 Strong-willed despite being physically disabled 1 He was really not interested in the messy things in this world. There was no spirit Qi to speak of here. What was more terrifying than no spirit Qi was that the humans here were simply idiots. Not only could they not feel the spirit Qi, but they also kept trying to destroy the spirit Qi here. He had caused so many animals to disappear, the weather to be bad, and the river bed to dry up. Then, people like Chi zeyao would come forward and create some so-called energy on the grounds of protecting the environment. In his opinion, very few of these so-called energy sources could be put into use in the end, and their effects were very small. Everyone, dont drive and dont live in high-rise buildings. Everyone will return to nature, and the spiritual energy will naturally return. But he knew that the humans in this world couldnt do it. He looked down on companies that used solar energy to do Environmental Protection. He felt that they had too much money to spend and were trying to cover their ears. The big corporations nowadays seem to be more interested in Environmental Protection. humans need to continue developing, chi zeyao said with a smile. we cant let our next generation be destroyed in our hands. Feng Kun was smiling on the surface, but he was scoffing in his heart. They felt that Chi zeyao had been pampered by Chi Yuancheng into a flower in a greenhouse. he was already so old, yet he still had such a childish way of thinking. but at the same time, she couldnt help but praise feng ji mians good taste in women for getting her hands on such a sweet and innocent man. After that, Feng Luan also asked about Feng jimians attack yesterday. After all, Feng Ji Mian was a very important chess piece. He was very angry that she had died at Hunters hands yesterday. After hearing that Feng jimian had been saved by Chi zeyaos men, he had directly ignored Chi zeyaos ability. His intuition told him that Feng jimian had long been prepared for this, and that she wanted to resolve the internal strife in the Ness family before they left the kaisibo country. After breakfast, Feng Kun got up and prepared to leave. Feng jimian and Chi zeyao also stood up to send them off. However, just as he stood up, a bullet grazed the air and flew past Chi zeyaos head. Feng Ji Mians face paled. Be careful! He shouted. She had wanted to pounce on Chi zeyao, but when Chi zeyao stood up, he was quite a distance away from Feng Ji Mian. When the bullet grazed past his head, Chi zeyao did not seem to notice it at all. Even when the bullet had hit a tree in the distance, Chi zeyao was still in a daze. He looked at Feng jimian and asked, whats wrong? Feng jimian wanted to kill Feng Luan. When the man opposite them fired at Chi zeyao, the bodyguards of the nice family who were patrolling around the area had already worked together and quickly captured the man. However, that person was clearly a death warrior hidden in the nice family, who had committed suicide by biting his tongue before being caught. By the time Feng Ji Mian and the others arrived, the man was already dead. this person is probably here to kill me, feng luan said with a dark face. After Feng jimians sharp gaze, he didnt continue. After all, although the Pixiu Chi zeyao did not have the slightest bit of power to speak of, he was able to build Shengyang group to such a great extent despite being physically disabled. He was definitely not a fool. although he didnt find any bullets from the beginning to the end, he should have understood that someone wanted to kill him judging from his terrible expression. To be able to face an assassination with only a slightly darker expression, Feng Su felt that this Chi zeyao was quite a talent. Chapter 3032 ? 3032 Im very lucky 2 Feng Ji Mian looked at Chi zeyao apologetically and said, zeyao, Im sorry. I didnt protect you well enough. Ill organize the family. This wont happen again. Chi zeyao, on the other hand, put his arm around Feng jimians shoulder in front of Feng Su and let her lean against his chest. He said in a challenging tone, its fine. im very lucky. In Feng Luans eyes, Chi zeyao was openly declaring war on him. but to chi zeyao, he was merely coaxing his wife. He had a feeling that his wifes face, which had completely darkened, was not directed at Feng Tan, but at him. It was because he could have dodged the bullet, but he stood up at that moment and let the bullet brush past the top of his head, burning a few millimeters of hair. A mans hair was short to begin with, and when a few millimeters of hair was burned, it basically stuck to the scalp. Such a dangerous move, even the old Kimg Feng Ming would not have allowed his life to be in the hands of others. Moreover, there was a mountain wind here, and the wind direction and speed were constantly changing. If there was a slight change in the wind speed or the direction of the wind, the flower would bloom on Chi Zeyus head. Therefore, even though they had lost one of their men of sacrifice, they had managed to detect Chi zeyaos condition. Feng Su was absolutely assured of Chi zeyaos identity. All these years, he had been paying close attention to Chi Yang, so he also knew that Chi zeyao had been performing surgeries non-stop. Perhaps it was because he had met Nangong Nuannuan that his body had truly recovered. However, no matter what, the many operations and critical conditions he had experienced before were not fake. If Chi zeyao was really Feng Ming, he would have felt the sudden bullet and his body would have reacted instinctively. However, Chi zeyao did not react at all, which was the reason why Feng SUs doubts were completely dispelled. Since Chi zeyao wasnt Feng Ming, all that was left was to give Feng jimian his blessings. feng ji mian would never fall in love with any man other than feng ming. then there was only one reason why she had such a good relationship with chi zeyao She wanted to personally participate in it. Feng Luan wasnt worried at all that Feng jimian would be the one to kill Chi Yang. with chi yangs abilities, only feng shengxuan could kill him. Hence, Feng Kun left happily. He no longer bothered Feng Ji Mian and Chi zeyaos interaction. Feng jimian was a person of her word in the nice family, and no one had the right to question who she was on good terms with. Therefore, the only thing left was the internal conflict among the people. chi zeyao followed his wife back to their own home, while jie followed behind his master. Looking at his masters dejected appearance, Jie seemed to feel that his masters tail, which was usually wagging arrogantly, was now tightly clasped. Without instructions, Jie could not enter this little nest. So after entering the house, Jie gave his master a look that said good luck to you and closed the door. How should he put it? he felt that his master deserved it. That thrilling scene just now was simply too chaotic. even he was angry, let alone madam. No matter how powerful the enemy was, he shouldnt have made such a dangerous move! This was simply gambling with his life. Even Jie was feeling this way, let alone Feng jimian. Chapter 3033 ? 3033 Call the doctor (3) They were still acting lovey-dovey in front of everyone, but after they entered, the moment Jie closed the door, Feng Ji Mian picked up a flower pot from the table and threw it at Chi zeyao. The flower pot was made of precious porcelain, so it was slow to throw it over. Feng Ji Mian knew that he would be able to Dodge it. Who knew that With a muffled bang, it hit Chi zeyao right in the middle of his head. He staggered from the impact and his head broke. Feng Ji Mian was dumbfounded. When he finally came to his senses, he let out a cry of surprise and immediately rushed to Chi zeyaos side. Seeing the blood flowing down his forehead, he was so frightened that his tears began to flow. Jie! He quickly shouted. when jie heard the exclamation, he immediately used his fingerprint to open the lock. when he entered, he saw his master with blood all over his face and his wife who was pressing on his wound. Call the doctor! feng ji mians voice changed when she spoke. He was frightened. After all, in her eyes, Chi zeyao was no longer the powerful man he had been in the past. Although she had always said that he was good, how could a man in his 50s compete with her in physical fitness when she was in her 20s and 30s? Not to mention that he had just finished his operation! No need to shout. Im fine. Chi zeyao stopped Jie. Chi zeyao! Feng Ji Mian was about to explode from anger as she roared. Alright, go ahead. Chizawa Masaka said, not in a position to argue. Jie: yes! after his master returned, he felt that the whole scene was not right. for a mercenary, a wound on the forehead was indeed not something to be surprised about. Feng Ji Mian knew that this was nothing, but she couldnt help but feel heartache. Does it hurt? Chi zeyaos warm smile bloomed, dazzling Feng jimians eyes. it doesnt hurt. are you an idiot? Why didnt you Dodge? Chi zeyao smiled, his face full of love. my life and body are yours. Why should I dodge when you hit me with something? feng ji mian was about to die from anger at this shameless man. her heart ached, and she was angry. Chi zeyao, do you not love me anymore? youve been angry with me ever since we reunited. Are you trying to anger me to death so that you can find a new Vixen? second uncle chi was usually an extremely elegant man, but he was also shocked by his wifes crying. he explained in a hurry, No wife, I dont! youre the woman i love the most, the mother of my son, and youre the only one ive loved in my life. i cant even wait to dote on you, so why would i be angry at you? Wife, let me show you something. With that, Chi zeyao took off his glasses. i dont want to see it! feng ji mian was about to die from anger. she had yet to vent her anger, and now she was holding it in again. other than crying, she couldnt find any other outlet to vent her anger. However, in order to seek justice for himself, Chi zeyao did not care about anything else and helped his wife put on her glasses. feng jimian had wanted to slap chi zeyaos hand away, but when she saw his face, which made her want to love and hate him at the same time, a sad report suddenly appeared in the four-dimensional space in front of her. The speed of the blood flow would heal in a few seconds. The amount of blood lost was the amount of damage to the body. Moreover, Chi zeyaos current combat power was actually 0? Do you see the numbers displayed on it? There would be an analysis report of the target on it. It can predict a persons actions and emotions in advance. Chapter 3034 ? 3034 What the hell is this combat power 4 With that, to Feng jimians shock, Chi zeyao took off the bracelet and the ring, and put them on Feng jimian. When Chi zeyao took off the bracelet and ring, Feng jimian noticed that his combat power had increased from 0 to 1380. Although she didnt know what 1380 meant, Yingluo seemed to have a good combat ability. Just then, Jie came with the family doctor. Feng Ji Mian realized that even though there was a wall between them, she could still see the two people running towards her. Through the heat and the wall, his eyes reflected the people opposite him. not only that, feng ji mian could even see what the hidden sentries were doing. When her eyes were fixed on one of the red figures, the space in front of her immediately magnified this persons situation. She was also looking at what gun the person was holding, the number of bullets in the gun, the range, and the direction of the muzzle. Everything was displayed in half a second. At the same time, the opponents characters combat power was 623? Her men in the nice family were all 3s-level mercenaries. Her persons combat strength was only 623? Or a 3s-level mercenary who was close to the top? What was going on? Then her husband was 1380 Yuan, wasnt that twice as much as the other person? what did it mean to have twice the strength? even 10 of these mercenaries wouldnt be able to defeat him! She had always felt that her husbands body was not going to make it. After the operation, she would be satisfied if he could stay by her side and live for decades without illness or disaster. However, she did not expect her husbands martial strength to be so much higher than the top mercenaries! At this moment, Jie and the family doctor had rushed in. The family doctor had already started to clean up Chi zeyaos wound. As he cleaned up, he also helped to comfort her, Its not serious, not serious. Although this wound bled a little more, it only scratched the surface and didnt hurt any vital parts. he would be fine after the bleeding stopped. Im going to treat Sirs wound now and apply a band-aid. When you wash your face tonight, make sure the wound doesnt come into contact with water. Itll scab by tomorrow. Feng Ji Mian looked at Jie and the family doctor in a daze. She realized that Jies combat power was only 928. She knew how powerful Jie was. not to mention the nice family, even in the entire KE, jies ability was the same as stephens. No one could stand out. however, the powerful jie, who was even stronger than her, was so much weaker than her husband? Looking at the pitiful and sickly Chi zeyao, Feng jimian felt a little disheartened. The feeling of mistaking King Kong for a sick girl. Now that the family doctor was here, Feng Ji Mian couldnt ask any questions. She could only blink and look at Chi zeyao, who was being treated carefully by the family doctor like a fragile rabbit, afraid that he would break like porcelain. Why did she feel that this man was so evil? Why couldnt he just tell her that he had already recovered all his strength and that he was back to what he was before? If he had told her, she wouldnt have been so worried about him. Feng Ji Mian sat quietly to the side, watching the doctor bandage him while occasionally glancing at Jie. She realized that even with a casual glance, information about Jay would appear in the four-dimensional space in front of her. Chapter 3035 ? 3035 Fight (1) this was a comparison of her combat power with jays, and she used the green dots to point out all of jays weak points, as well as the red dots that indicated that she could not go head to head with him. The darker the green dot, the better the effect of the attack. The darker the red dot, the less you should go for a direct hit. There were so many weak points in his body. Feng Ji Mian felt that if she were to fight Jie, she would definitely win with this pair of glasses. Then, she looked at Chi zeyao, comparing their strengths. However, the glasses showed An escape route! Hehe! After the family doctor left, Jie was a little worried about leaving the madam alone with him for the sake of his poor master. After all, his masters health was not good, and he was worried. Feng Ji Mian looked at the worried Jie in disgust, then at the harmless Chi zeyao. She felt that her husband was shameless. in the past, he was just very powerful. Now, not only was he powerful, but he also had a weapon that no one had ever seen before. He was also shameless! thinking back to how feng luan had been fooled by him and even wanted to help him count the money, feng jimian felt that feng luan would definitely die with grievances. And most likely, he would die from anger. After chasing Jie out, Chi zeyao looked at Feng Ji Mian and said, Wife, how is it? isnt this thing powerful? As soon as he finished asking, Feng Ji Mian had already jumped up in anger and laid Chi zeyao on the ground. He threw a punch at him. Feng jimian didnt hold back at all in this punch. As a top 3s-Class mercenary, Feng jimian directly hit Chi zeyaos Adams apple with the help of the glasses. Chi zeyao was shocked to see his wife trying to kill him. He raised his hand to block Feng jimians fist, wrapping it in his large hand. Honey, are you trying to murder your husband? Ill hit you, you liar! with that, feng jimian no longer had any tender feelings for the fairer sex, and began to punch and kick chi zeyao. Chi zeyao was also interested. After all, this was the first time his new body had exercised after his complete recovery and the input of Chi Yangs spiritual power. Feng jimians attacks were already extraordinary, and with the help of her glasses, every single one of her attacks was aimed at Chi zexaos weak spot. However, Chi zeyao realized that even without the bangle and ring, he could still easily deal with his wifes attacks. honey, use all your strength. youre too weak. Feng Ji Mians speed increased, because she realized that these glasses were simply too useful. Glasses was able to predict the next three steps almost as soon as Chi zeyao took a step, and it was an accurate analysis. This made her attack from almost all three places at the same time. She felt that if Chi zeyao defended one side, he wouldnt be able to defend the other side. The result: She actually missed every punch. The key was that Chi zeyaos speed and the weight of each punch were not something she could compare to. Towards the end of the battle, Feng jimian saw that the front had already instructed her to escape, and her chance of winning was 0%. Feng Ji Mian, who was about to stop fighting, suddenly saw a weapon on the side. Just as she thought of this, Chi zeyao, who was beside her, cursed under his breath. Dont attack! as chi zeyao spoke, he had already jumped down the hill with feng jimian in his arms. the moment they jumped down, the love nest they built with their hands and feet suddenly exploded with a loud bang. Chapter 3036 ? 3036 Chaos (2) Chi zeyao, on the other hand, jumped down the hill with Feng jimian in his arms. Fortunately, the cliff wasnt very high. When it was built, they had thought of avoiding the explosion. Therefore, after jumping down, the explosion had activated the emergency device, and an air cushion had popped out from below. Chi zeyao used the air cushion to send himself and Feng jimian to another safe place. feng ji mian stepped barefoot on the gravel road, looking at her blown up nest, she felt terrible. Chi zeyao, on the other hand, knew that he had committed a grave sin, so he silently helped his wife remove the bracelet on her wrist and the ring on her finger. At this moment, all the bodyguards of the nice family had been mobilized and soon arrived at the area where the patriarch lived. Feng jimian also recovered from her shock. She looked at the item on her wrist that Chi zeyao had already taken away and gulped. the moment the house exploded, she only felt a sense of danger approaching. she didnt even hear the sound of the artillery fire. The key was that she had a satellite defense system here. Once she was aimed at by artillery or something attacked her house, the satellite-connected alarm device would sound an alarm. However, even now, when the house was destroyed, the satellite alarm had not sounded. What the hell was that explosion just now? Chi zeyao didnt know whether to laugh or cry. He explained in a low voice, Thats not a ghost. This is the energy technology Ive been developing over the years. Its the same principle as the mechanical suit. Ill talk about the details later. The main thing was that there were more and more people around. The family head had just been attacked, and the nice family had just been baptized. It had only been a day, and they were attacked again. Looking at the family heads bare feet, his face in a sorry state and shock, and the head of the person next to her was injured, the mood of the family members was not good. After all, the remaining people had once again witnessed the patriarchs cruelty. Since the other party had caused the Ness family to be so disharmonious, the other party should not be harmonious either. master, do you know who did this? Feng Ji Mian coughed dryly to show her embarrassment. She knew, but she couldnt say it. I dont know, the grand elder had gained many benefits, and now was the time for him to show his loyalty. the grand elders face was filled with righteous indignation as he said,I contacted the Ryan family yesterday. Now that Aldrich wants to fight for the position of the head of the family, Hunters women will definitely join forces with other people in the family to stop him. If it wasnt done by the elders of the Ryan family, then it must be Hunter and those women. Feng Ji Mian: dont worry, master. ill work with the first elder to get this done and give you an explanation. The three elders also stood out to show their loyalty. Feng Ji Mian: he had wanted to say that hunters woman had nothing to do with this, but after some thought, he decided that hunters family would have to die eventually if he wanted to kill her. That was why Feng Ji Mian didnt say anything. This matter was quickly passed on to Feng Kun by the hidden sentries. Knowing that both Feng jimian and Chi zeyao had been attacked, and that Chi zeyaos head had been injured, Feng Luan was in a good mood and laughed heartily.Its fine. Dont worry about them. The more she experiences these things, the better her relationship with Chi zeyao will be. Feng Su instinctively felt that this wasnt the doing of Hunters family, but Feng jimians doing. Chapter 3037 ? 3037 Perfect (3) She would attack herself on purpose, and then save the hero with the beauty. In the end, the hero would fall in love with her, and she would kill the heros family in the cruelest way. It was perfect. The home she had treasured for more than 20 years had been blown up, and Feng Ji Mian couldnt hide the resentment on her face. Although the nice family had houses and residences, they were not the houses that Chi zeyao had personally designed for Feng jimian. Ji Mian, Im sorry. I didnt do it on purpose. After the servants had taken care of everything, Chi zeyao brought Feng jimian out of the bathroom to wash up. Only then did he dare to apologize to her. at first, feng jimian was very angry, but chi zeyao, this big-tailed wolf, had been whining in the bathroom. So after they came out, Feng Ji Mians hair had been completely smoothened. Feng Ji Mian snorted, Anyway, you were the one who designed that house for me. Now that its gone, youll be responsible for designing a new one for me. and it has to be completely different from the current trends. Chi zeyaos eyes were filled with joy as he hurriedly said, Of course, After she had calmed down, Feng jimian looked at the bracelet and ring on Chi zeyaos wrist and asked, How does this thing do it? Chi zeyao pointed at the ring and said,theres a solar energy-gathering chip inside this bracelet. With this, you can quickly extract solar energy at any time and place. the thing in the middle that looked like a black diamond was actually a special chemical dye with an extremely high density. when solar energy was combined with it, only a little chemical reaction was needed to electrolysis the water in the process of gathering solar energy. Our air contains a large amount of invisible water vapor. Once it is electrolysis, it can produce hydrogen. Hydrogen would explode when it reached a certain density. However, I usually dont let the hydrogen reach the point of self-explosion. I will gather solar energy and let the solar energy ignite the hydrogen to make it explode. this way, we can hit wherever we want. looking at feng jimians dumbfounded expression, chi zeyao realized that his wife was a terrible student in mathematics, physics, and chemistry. he quickly explained, the glasses are actually a supercomputer made of a special material. Youve experienced it before because of its super-fast reaction speed and spatial scanning. In addition, it has a powerful built-in computing ability that can help you quickly formulate battle strategies and scan the opponents weakness. At the same time, it was also the hub that controlled the bracelet. When you cant win and the enemy is too strong, even if you dont use the solar energy of the bracelet through the glasses, it will automatically appear on your interface. After that, it would be like a game interface, with four different forms of attack. Because the bangle Ive developed so far can only carry these four types of attacks, they will appear on the interface at the same time. This 4d computer will reflect the attack method you want to choose through the strength of your pupils. Fortunately, you focused on the second attack method. If you had seen the third or fourth attack method, the two of us would have been blown to death. feng ji mian felt her head spin. Forgive her for being a bad student in mathematics, physics, and chemistry. She couldnt understand it, so she couldnt understand what her husband was saying. looking at his wifes dumbfounded expression, chi zeyao raised his brows and said, You dont understand? feng ji mian shook her head. Chizeyao: He felt that he had simplified something that was extremely complicated into one simple thing. Chapter 3038 ? 3038 chi zeyaos cooking (4) In the end, he summarized his 17 years of research in one sentence. its okay if you dont understand. You just need to know that this is an attack system that controls solar energy through a four-dimensional computer. Youre a hacker. As long as you know how to operate a computer, you can do this. Its simple. After all, she was his wife, and he knew what she was good at. How many times can you attack with this? Feng Jiming pointed at the Black Diamond-like chemical reaction stone. a small explosion only needs one, and a level four attack, which is the biggest attack, only needs four. But your bracelet only has 40 chemical reaction stones at most. This kind of large-scale explosion could only be used 10 times. although it can catch people off guard in battle, wouldnt it be a waste to use it so few times? this bracelet is a solar energy gathering ring, Chi zexiao said. as long as the chip inside is not broken, it can be used repeatedly. The black chemical reaction stone is a waste, but I still have some here, dont I? After saying that, Chi zeyao placed a ring on top of the chemical reaction stone. The hole that had turned white was immediately filled up by the black reaction stone. Looking at his wifes wide-open eyes, Chi zeyao said with a sense of accomplishment, The ring is also made of a special material. Because of the huge energy and strong radiation from the reactive stone, the ring is used to protect against radiation. Each ring had 60 of them, which was enough. And in general, I use solar energy to attack, so I dont need to use the electrolysis function of the reactive stone. Feng Ji Mian looked at her husband, who was wearing two rings on his left ring finger and index finger, one on his right thumb and one on his little finger, and two bracelets on his hand. She had wanted to ridicule him when she saw him. Why was he getting more and more showy as he got older? he actually fell in love with the style of those young, hot men. he didnt expect these things to be such powerful weapons. Feng jimian loved these new weapons the most. When Chi zeyao was still King, Feng jimian loved to use all kinds of strange and unexpected weapons that her husband had developed. Now that 17 years had passed, her husbands skills had not only not disappeared, but had become more and more perverted. Just as she was about to say that she also wanted one to play with, she saw Chi zeyao take off the one that had appeared on his wrist, and put it on her. I brought this for you. After saying that, she took out a box from her bag, which she had always kept in her hand. It was a glasses box. the glasses were the most popular style at the moment, and they were very suitable for feng ji mians face. Wearing it on her face, it concealed a part of the coldness she exuded, adding a touch of intellectual beauty to her. Chi zeyaos eyes gradually darkened. Feng Ji Mian, on the other hand, was completely immersed in the thought supercomputer. Under Chi zeyaos explanation, which was almost as hot as a breath on her neck, Feng Ji Mian quickly grasped the essentials of her attack. the solar Attack is an Aurora-type attack. It doesnt need to electrolysis to produce a large amount of hydrogen. You can just stare at this position with your eyes and attack wherever you point. I can do this in the house? Feng Ji Mian asked. As long as the windows arent closed all year round, there will always be solar energy. (im here to draw a prize. the first 10 floors are for the winning readers, only valid for deacon and above. During this period of time, he had let everyone down and had been driven crazy by the baby. it might be better next week. anyway, ill update five times when its better. in addition to the recently completed plot, writers block. Chapter 3039 ? 3039 Energy usage (1) What about tonight? feng ji mian thought of a very serious problem. cant you use it at night? it doesnt exist. The sun has been shining for such a long time during the day, leaving so much energy in the air. Its impossible to use it all up. Thats good. After that, Feng Ji Mian began to fondle her new toy. Chi zeyao accompanied her and patiently explained to her. Suddenly, Feng jimian turned to Chi zeyao and asked, Where did you get the armor you were wearing yesterday? Why havent I seen you wearing it these past two days? I wore that armor for no reason, Chi zeyao chuckled. the nice family would think that youve found a lunatic. then wheres your armor? Is the armor also controlled by this pair of glasses? Chi zeyao nodded. The armor is also made of a new chemical material, and it also operates by solar energy. the armors defense is strong, but its not easy to carry around, so i usually just carry it around. as long as its within a 30 km radius, i can put it on at the first moment. How long does the first time mean? Five seconds, So this is also supersonic? Yes, Hubby. What? youre awesome! ******* in the blink of an eye, it had been a month since nangong nuannuan had entered the medical department university. in the past month, as long as she was in school, she had been in the laboratory. the professors and teachers of the clinical department also knew that there were two young ladies from top wealthy families in this batch of students who had great luck. therefore, they basically did not come to class, and the professors and teachers had never said anything. After two more roll calls, no professor or teacher called their names in class again. however, there was a saying in the research institute. That was, Shi Yalin was a Dark Horse that was even more powerful than Nangong Nuannuan. Although Nangong Nuannuan was the chairman of disheng and owned the angel research Institute, she was still a rich businessman. As long as one had enough money, one could win over enough people in this world. Therefore, Nangong Nuannuan, who owned the angel research Institute, was not that impressive in the eyes of her classmates. however, shi yalin was different. It was not only because Shi Yalin had placed second in the college entrance examination, but also because she had become a member of the genetic research Institute. Shi Yalins professor was Zhou Xianglin, a famous neuroresearcher. He was a level 5 professor and had a lot of prestige in the Research Institute. At the same time, Zhou Xianglin also brought Shi Yalin to participate in a research project that the Neurology and genetics centers were currently researching. it was said that once this project was successfully developed, not only would the two directors of the institute of neurology and the institute of genetics, as well as zhou xianglin, be promoted to a sixth-grade professor, but shi yalins future would also be limitless. in addition, shi yalin was the niece of the president of the medical association, which was the largest medical research institute in the country. In addition, the hospital director had previously passed on Nangong Nuannuans medical skills to her. Chapter 3040 ? 3040 Slacking off for a diploma (2) However, in the end, it was said that the directors of the three major research institutes didnt want Nangong Nuannuan, and she had chosen the worst beauty research Institute. Therefore, compared to capitalists like Nangong Nuannuan, who were rich in water, everyone thought that Shi Yalin was more impressive. After all, they were all students, and there were only a few who really only cared about money. Furthermore, in everyones opinion, Shi Yalins status was not inferior to Nangong Nuannuans. Hence, the school acknowledged that Shi Yalin was more powerful than Nangong Nuannuan. in addition, during the previous exercise, nangong nuannuan had used her medical knowledge to trick so many people. at first, everyone had admired her, but under the leadership of this trend, nangong nuannuan had suddenly become an unscrupulous, incompetent student who wanted to make it to the medical department university by relying on money and status. Hey, did you guys hear? The Research Institute was submitting research projects. It was said that the world Medical research review Conference, which was held once every five years, would be held in two months. It will be a global medical grand ceremony. Then our school will definitely have a topic to submit? Of course. I heard that Kamino has submitted a total of 10 research topics, two of which are from our school. only two? The rest must be the research project of the medical Association? I heard that only three people from the medical Association passed. What about the remaining five? I heard that the remaining five were given to the angel research Institute. Its the Research Institute under Nangong Nuannuan. Ah? The group of students had looks of disbelief and contempt on their faces. The angel research Institute is better than our Medical Association? what do you know? this time, the angel research institute has a level 6 professor as a judge. why do you think they have so many spots? Harm! do you know which two research projects our research Institute passed? One of the students asked, somewhat speechless. Which two? One of them is the project that Shi Yalin is involved in. Its a collaborative research project on nerves and genes. the other one is the new beauty project that nangong nuannuan and her team developed on their own. Pfft, pfft, pfft. Everyone was speechless. Beauty Project? are you sure that the world medical research conference will pass the beauty project? im so f * cking ignorant, right? isnt it because you guys are ignorant and ill-informed? Now you know how powerful Nangong Nuannuan is, right? research was important in this world, but what drove the world to rapid development was capital. unlike shi yalin, who was focused on her research, nangong nuannuans family had solid capital. without the investment of capital, where would the research money come from? Yeah! Do you think the Research Institute of the world Medical organization only focuses on medicine like you? They also had to pay attention to sustainable development. As long as he took good care of the financial backers emotions, he would be able to have better research results, okay? As for the financial backer, he would give them a third-level professor certificate or an Honorary Professor evaluation certificate. Isnt that normal? Thats true. I heard that the sponsor came in to get a diploma. A group of nursing girls were chattering in front of them, and behind them, Gu Xiaolis face was so dark that ink could almost drip from it. At the side, li xiangwang couldnt help but rush up and sneer, Whats wrong with the sugar daddy? Did the sugar daddy offend you? Chapter 3041 ? 3041 The benefactor (3) Are your college entrance examination results as good as your sugar daddy? Are your martial strength as high as your sugar daddy? Can you enter the Research Institute? Whats there to compare? everyone had their own path of development. nangong nuannuan had become a financial backer with her own abilities, and that was something that everyone could learn from her. Can you become the chairman of the third largest Financial Group in the world at the age of 18? Also, no matter how bad she was, she had made some achievements at a young age. Even if she was only in the most basic beauty research Institute, she was in charge of a research project alone. No matter how good Shi Yalin was, she was just following her professor around. One was to follow others and watch, while the other was to do his own project. The project was even recognized by the world Medical research organization and became a project to be evaluated. What do you people who talk about others behind their backs have? Ha, to put it bluntly, when youre transferred to another profession, wont you all be begging to be admitted to Angel hospital? the group of students heard someone shouting at them from behind. they turned around and saw li xiangwang and gu xiaoli. Gu Xiaoli was now a famous person in the medical department. After all, she was Nangong Nuannuans best friend. so when they saw that it was gu xiaoli, everyone quickly buried their heads and scattered. They were afraid that Gu Xiaoli would remember their faces and tell on them to Nangong Nuannuan in the future. After the students left, Gu Xiaoli walked to li xiangwang and said, xiangwang, thank you for protecting nuannuan. li xiangwang smiled indifferently. i should. I just cant stand them always gossiping. To be honest, I didnt think that Nangong Nuannuan was better than me before the military training. However, when I saw Nangong Nuannuans performance during the military training, I realized that I was a frog in the well. Nuan Nuan was really amazing. Xiaoli, youre so lucky to be able to do research with her. Yeah, Gu Xiaoli laughed. Nuan Nuan is the benefactor of my life. Without her, I wouldnt have done so well in my college entrance examination. Without her, I wouldnt have entered the Research Institute so smoothly. Yes, Nuan Nuan is so nice. Although she didnt like to talk much, she was a very trustworthy good friend. And from how she treats you, you can tell that she never looks at a friends identity when making friends. As long as its a friend she acknowledges, shell treat it with sincerity. Yeah, Gu Xiaoli smiled. im so happy to be able to enter the research institute. Then what kind of beauty research are you doing next to her? the world medical research organization has taken a liking to them. when we entered the research institute, the professor told us not to disclose the research content, gu xiaoli said with some difficulty. li xiangwang was stunned and said embarrassedly, So its like this. Im sorry, I dont know. gu xiaoli shook her head and said,its nothing. after all, you dont know. Xiangwang, I think youve really changed a lot. dont talk about my past, said li xiangwang, embarrassed. I dont feel good about you being like this. the two of them talked and laughed all the way back to the dormitory. just as they returned to the dormitory, they saw yu minzhen putting on a facial mask. seeing li xiangwang walking in front, yu minzhen glared at her. but when she saw gu xiaoli behind her, her eyes suddenly lit up. It had been a month since school started, but not only had she not been able to get close to Nangong Nuannuan, but she had also not been able to become good friends with Nangong Nuannuans good friend, Yu minzhen. Chapter 3042 ? 3042 Thick-skinned (5) Yu minzhen saw that small favors could not move Gu Xiaoli, and she knew that Gu Xiaoli might have received a lot of benefits from following Nangong Nuannuan. She took out a velvet box from her cabinet. Xiaoli, here you go. Gu Xiaoli glanced at the red velvet box, but didnt open it. She blinked and asked, What is this? Yu minzhen smiled as she opened the velvet box, revealing a trendy T brand K gold bracelet. There were still two. Yu minzhen pushed the things in front of Gu Xiaoli and said sincerely, its my big brothers birthday party this weekend. He asked me to invite my friends from University. its your brothers birthday party. Why didnt you buy something for your brother? why did you give me a bracelet from T family? Gu Xiaolis smile gradually faded. Dont misunderstand! This is the new bracelet I saw when I was shopping last weekend. I bought it because I liked it. I feel that good things should be shared with good friends, so I bought you a pair. do you like it? Gu Xiaoli pushed the bracelet to Yu minzhen and said, yu minzhen, thank you, but this is too expensive. i cant take it. You should take it back. Yu minzhen looked hurt.Xiaoli, this may be very precious to you, but you know, its nothing to me. this is just a small gift from me. if you reject it, ill be sad. but your things are very precious to me. between friends, courtesy demands reciprocity. if one party always gave and the other always accepted, then the balance of friendship would one day tilt. Since you treat me as a friend, you dont have to be so particular. I really cant accept this. Yu minzhens eyes lit up when she got Gu Xiaolis acknowledgment. So you admit that we are friends? You must come to my brothers birthday party this weekend! ill introduce my brother to you. Im sorry, Yu minzhen. Were going to participate in the evaluation for our research project in two months and were still trying our best to do our research. Im afraid itll be difficult for us to spend the weekends in the next two months. Im sorry. But Yueyue, arent you and Nuannuan going to senior Wu Lingyuns wedding next weekend? li xiangwang listened at the side and couldnt help but laugh. Yu minzhen, youre really thick-skinned. Can your relationship with Xiaoli be compared to Nuannuans relationship with Xiaoli? What was the relationship between the Xiao family and the Nangong family? What was the relationship between senior Ling Yun and Nuannuan? How could Nuannuan not attend Wu Lingyuns wedding? Nuan Nuan was going to go, so how could Xiaoli stay in the laboratory alone? comparing your brother to wu lingyun, arent you just asking to be humiliated? besides, do you have a good relationship with xiaoli? Why do I feel that she doesnt have any interaction with you other than staying in the same dormitory as you? dont you think its very deliberate for you to randomly claim to be friends? Li xiangwang, what does my conversation with Xiaoli have to do with you? Dont be a busybody! If you have the time to mock others, why dont you think about where you should work after you graduate! if it was in the past, yu minzhens words would have hurt her, but now, she was stunned. you dont have to worry about this. li xiangwang sneered. Youd better worry about what youll do if you cant hook up with Xiaoli and cant use her to get close to Nuannuan! (the winning list depends on the author!) Chapter 3043 ? 3043 Being beaten (1) xiaoli, cant you tell that shes just trying to use you to hook up with nuan nuan? she said to gu xiaoli. Gu Xiaoli looked at the two of them quarreling. Ever since Nuan Nuans identity had been exposed, she had experienced a lot of such things. Im going to the lab, he said with a smile. I wont be back for dinner tonight. after saying that, he took the book he had found in the library and left. Seeing that Gu Xiaoli had left, li xiangwang smiled at Yu minzhen provocatively. Yu minzhen slammed the book on the table and glared at li xiangwang. She shouted, what do you mean, li xiangwang? li xiangwang looked innocent. i dont mean anything. i just cant bear to see you use gu xiaolis pure friendship to get close to nangong nuannuan. Stop your nonsense! Are you not? Of course not, said li xiangwang with a smile. i dont come from any family, so i dont need to get close to nangong nuannuan. So you came to ruin my plan? who asked you to have such impure intentions and be so annoying? looking at li xiangwangs infuriating face, yu minzhen finally couldnt bear it anymore. she picked up a small pot of plants at the side and directly smashed it at li xiangwang. However, li xiangwang only moved slightly and easily dodged. The potted plant hit the wall and bounced back. It landed on li xiangwangs desk, covering the book with soil. Minister li glanced at her and walked to Yu minzhens side unhurriedly. He looked down at her. looking at li xiangwangs somewhat terrifying eyes, yu minzhen was a little afraid. however, she thought that li xiangwang had no background. why should she be afraid of him? although they had very few sisters in clinical medicine, many of their friends in the nursing profession lived in this building. she did not believe that she would be bullied. why are you looking at me with such a fierce expression? Im warning you, li xiangwang- without a word, li xiangwang punched yu minzhen in the chest. yu minzhen only felt a sharp pain in her chest. her face instantly turned pale, and sweat poured down like rain. remember, dont act like a rich young lady in front of me in the future. otherwise, youll be in deep trouble. with that, li xiangwang turned and left. he went downstairs and found the dormitory manager, telling her that yu minzhen had hit her with something. After the dormitory manager came up and saw that the wall on li xiangwangs side was dirty, she immediately called Yu minzhens class instructor over. yu minzhen felt extremely aggrieved. her chest hurt so much from being hit by li xiangwang that she immediately complained. However, when the instructor brought Yu minzhen to the infirmary for a checkup, she was not injured at all. however, the evidence of her attack on li xiangwang was there. in the end, she had no choice but to apologize to li xiangwang, which quelled the farce. Yu minzhen was in excruciating pain, but the infirmary couldnt find anything. yu minzhen could only go to the affiliated hospital for a checkup, but the results showed that there was no problem. yu minzhen felt that she was in great pain. she had no choice but to call her family, who then negotiated with the school. after all, it was the medical department university, and without permission, one could not go out. The Yu family had to use many connections to get Yu minzhen to go for an inspection outside the school. However, the results of the examination were the same as the hospitals examination results. He was fine! however, yu minzhen was in so much pain that she could not stand up at all. It wasnt until two days later that this feeling slowly dissipated. Chapter 3044 ? 3044 Nangong Nuannuans group 2 Because she had failed to invite Gu Xiaoli, and because she had not been able to hook up with Nangong Nuannuan and Wu Lingyun, the Yu family was very dissatisfied with minzhens actions. Yu minzhens father was currently fighting with a few of his brothers for the position of the head of the Yu family. Because of Yu minzhens defeat, the other branches of the Yu family had an excuse. The head of the Yu family could only pressure Yu minzhen to bring Nangong Nuannuan to the Yu Residence as a guest within three months of school reopening, or Yu minzhen could attend the Nangong familys banquet. Otherwise, father Yu and Yu minzhens elder brother, who had almost taken over the position of the head of the Yu family, would not be able to touch it. Yu minzhen had been scolded and she had suffered so much this time, so she pushed all the blame to li xiangwang. Nangong Nuan Nuan and Gu Xiaoli didnt know any of this. Nangong Nuannuan had obtained the principals approval and had always been a day student. Therefore, she didnt spend much time in school. Other than taking the exam, she spent most of her time in the laboratory. Other laboratories had at least ten members. Even the beauty research Institute had more than ten people in each research project. After all, it was not easy to come up with a new project to benefit mankind. If there were too few people, the project couldnt be researched, and there wouldnt be any results. However, Nangong Nuannuans group had the least number of researchers. There were only five people. Other than Nangong Nuannuan herself, the rest were Wei Yan, a professor from the Cancer Research Institute, he Zhi, a first-class professor from the beauty salon, Wei Yans apprentice Wu Lingyun, and Gu Xiaoli, whom Nangong Nuannuan had invited. Gu Xiaoli had just entered the school and didnt know much about medicine, so she was only responsible for organizing the information and learning from it. Although Wu Lingyun was only a third-year student, her ability to understand and learn was stronger than the average person due to her special ability. This was also the reason why Wu Lingyun had been so impressive in school before Nangong Nuannuan had entered the medical University. As for professor Wei, he had been paying attention to Nangong Nuannuan and had been completely attracted by her medical history, which no one knew about. It could be said that he had become a fan of Nangong Nuannuans, and that was why he had been willing to follow her. A professor had become her assistant. Including Nangong Nuannuan, who was the person in charge of the research project, none of the four of them were really skin Researchers. As a result, in order to succeed in a research project, they had to consult the professor at the beauty salon if they encountered any problems. But this was a slap in the face. This was because Nangong Nuannuans research was more in-depth than her research on superficial things like skin. Therefore, the questions they asked were the most basic things for the professors in the beauty research Institute. This led to dissatisfaction from the beauty clinic and even the other research institutes of the medical department. After all, only two of the universitys projects were selected for the world medical research topics, and Nangong Nuannuans research project had taken up one of them. Back then, no one was optimistic about Nangong Nuannuans project. They felt that no matter how good a freshman was, he would not be able to develop his own project. Most importantly, this project was not her specialty. Therefore, when Nangong Nuannuan was forming the team, no one was willing to participate. The only first-class professor at the beauty research Institute was a kind person. When Nangong Nuannuan asked a question and the other professors ignored her, he helped her answer it. Chapter 3045 ? 3045 A bold idea (3) who knew that he would be ostracized by the others because of this. he zhi was more casual and open-minded. he didnt like to work with those professors who ostracized him. He had originally planned to start a research project himself, but he was invited by Nangong Nuannuan. he zhi thought that this was the boss of the angel research institute. he would not lose out if he followed her. hence, she happily agreed to become the last member of nangong nuannuans group. However, after joining the group, he Zhi realized that Nangong Nuannuan was a genius. Those people who said that she had relied on capital to get the world Medical organization to accept her research project, he only wanted to say that the frog at the bottom of the well could not measure the size of the world. Regardless of whether their project would be successful, he Zhi felt that Nangong Nuannuan was a wise person just from the fact that she dared to come and study this project. Nangong Nuannuans research wasnt just about beauty, but about how to restore the skin to its original state after it was severely burned. When general medical cosmetic surgery was performed on skin that was completely burned, most of the methods used were skin transplants. Then, the fat in the body would be extracted from the collapsed area and injected to fill it up. However, after Nangong Nuannuan had asked him about the basic principles of the skin, she had walked the path of changing the genetic strands to repair the cells and nerves, and in turn, regrow the skin. He Zhi felt that this was impossible. wei yan also felt the same way. However, Nangong Nuannuan only asked, how did the babys skin form when it was in the mothers womb? Everyone thought that their research topic was beauty. although they were indeed researching on beauty, and they were researching on the beauty of burns. However, their research direction was on how to promote skin regeneration. skin burns, especially severe ones, would leave ugly scars even if they were healed. in the worst case, it could even lead to disability. It was due to the damage to the nerves and cells below the dermis. however, when a baby was in a mothers body, he would go from a cell to a fetus. it was precisely because of the formation of his gene strands that countless nerves were gradually produced. through continuous differentiation, bones, flesh, and blood were eventually formed. skin was also gradually formed. Thus, it could be inferred that as long as the genetic chain could be reconstructed and the nerves could regrow, new skin would gradually form after the cells were repaired. such an idea could be said to be a fantasy in the field of human medical beauty. it was not that no one had thought of it before, but who could reshape genes? who could recover those invisible and untouchable nerves? who could regrow cells? However, Nangong Nuannuan had really cultivated new skin in a petri dish in front of everyone. Although the skin was still in a crooked shape, Yingyings skin was grown by herself through genetic changes and the reconstruction of her nerves and cells! this was completely different from a skin transplant! The public always said that Nangong Nuannuan was shameless and that she had used her capital to force the medical organization to accept her research project. But in reality, everyone knew what kind of organization the medical organization was. it was an official organization formed by top medical experts from different countries. It was not something that any capital could control. Even though the investors had a higher say, once this research project won an award, it would have to be published through various channels. Chapter 3046 ? 3046 caught (4) therefore, while everyone was ridiculing nangong nuannuan, they also wanted to know what she was researching. how could she use such a low-end medical field like medical beauty to research on a subject that was jointly researched by the three major research institutes of genetics, nervous system, and cell technology? even the director of the neurology department couldnt help but come to the first floor to ask the director of the beauty salon. however, at that time, the professor at the beauty salon, including the director, looked down on nangong nuannuan. they felt that the questions she had asked at the beginning were laymen, so they didnt want to associate with her. Therefore, the director of the beauty salon was very curious that Nangong Nuannuans research project had been selected. However, it wasnt good to ask again. xiaoli, this is the dinner you ordered. Thank you, senior Wu. Thank you, senior Zhang. In the Research Institute, some university students or graduate students wanted to enter the Research Institute, but because their qualifications did not meet the requirements, they had the qualifications to enter. However, the professors were not willing to take them, so they could only enter the Research Institute by delivering food, sending things, and helping out. The two seniors, Wu Zhi and Zhang Fang, who were delivering meals to Nangong Nuannuan and the others, were doing odd jobs at the Research Institute. Although they had missed the best opportunity to enter the Research Institute, they could at least do odd jobs. Sometimes, when the professors were interested in them, they would ask them to help organize the information. Over time, they could participate in the leftovers of the research. this is the list of your orders. Confirm it. If there are no problems, well send it to another research room. gu xiaoli confirmed and nodded. yes, thats right. thank you, senior. youre welcome, wu zhi smiled slightly and followed zhang fang to the next research room with the dining cart. wu zhi, now that gu xiaoli has also entered the research institute, do you think we still have hope? Zhang Fang could not help but ask. The Research Institute only had a limited quota every year. Now that Nangong Nuannuan had inserted a quota, it meant that they would have one less quota. Wu Zhi was silent. Then, he said, forget it. Dont think so much. Do what we should do. The rest will depend on luck. That Nangong Nuannuan is such a bully, Zhang Fang snorted coldly. Just because he had money, he didnt put anyone in his eyes. Do you see how many people in the Research Institute hate her? She really did not understand why the principal had to let such a person in. Was it because he had a strong background? Theres clearly an angel research Institute, and her Research Institute even takes up five spots. I really dont understand why she still wants to take up a spot in the medical administration University. Although the Research Institute was large and there were few people, Wu Zhi still patted his shoulder and kindly reminded him, Dont forget that the principal told us to talk less and do more when we came in. When Zhang Fang heard this, he felt even more indignant. Weve been doing odd jobs like this for a year. Look at Cao Xuehua and the others, theyve already been selected by the Cancer Research Institute, while were still in the unrated beauty research Institute. Did we really enter the Research Institute just to do odd jobs? dont you know what kind of person the principal is? He thought so highly of Nangong Nuannuan, and the fact that she had been nominated for a beauty research project was enough to prove her capabilities. as the person in charge of the project, it was normal for her to bring her own people. There are so many research rooms in the beauty center, who knows when itll be our turn. Hehe, youre dreaming! I think its impossible for people like you and me who have no background or status to enter the research room. zhang fang was still talking when he saw the director of the beauty salon, qi meixin, around the corner. Chapter 3047 ? 3047 a teachable child (1) qi meixin was a woman in her 50s, but she had taken good care of herself and was very elegant. She just stood there, and the two of them instantly felt that their auras had become much shorter. director qi, qi zhengqi. what are you gossiping about behind my back? Qi Meixin asked with a serious face. Wu Zhi and Zhang Fang were so scared that their faces turned pale. They were afraid that Qi Meixin would ask them to leave the Research Institute. Youre called Zhang Fang? qi meixin asked. Zhang Fangs face turned pale with fear as he nodded. Come with me. Then, Qi Meixin said to Wu Zhi, You can go and do your work. Wu Zhi looked at Zhang Fang with some worry and then went to deliver the food. Zhang Fang was so scared that his legs turned to jelly. He followed behind Qi Meixin and couldnt help but explain,Director Qi, I know my mistake. He would never make such a mistake again. Please give me another chance. However, Qi Meixin walked in front and ignored him. It was only when they arrived at the directors office and closed the door that Qi Meixin turned to Zhang Fang, Youve been at the beauty salon for a long time, right? Yeah, its been almost a year and a half. Zhang Fang nodded. Do you want to become a real researcher? zhang fangs eyes lit up and he nodded,Yes, I do. Which research room do you want to enter? Qi Meixin asked. I want to do research with you, but I know its impossible. so, other than you, the person i respect the most is professor fang. Qi Meixin nodded. professor Fang is the only third-grade professor in our beauty center. Youll have a bright future if you follow him. However, if youre willing, its not like I cant bring you along. Zhang Fangs eyes lit up. If he was still trying to sound her out just now, he finally understood what Qi Meixin meant. director qi, if theres anything you need me to do, ill definitely do my best. qi meixin nodded in satisfaction and said, Youre always bringing food to Nangong Nuannuan and the others, so youll have a lot of time with them. You just need to help me find out what project shes working on. Zhang Fang nodded in understanding and immediately changed to a friendly tone, thats easy, director Qi. Dont worry, Ill definitely help you find out the contents of their research project. Qi Meixin nodded, looking like a promising student. She patted Zhang Fangs shoulder and said, alright, you can go out first. Only you and I know about this. Dont worry, director Qi, you can completely trust me. Qi Meixin wasnt afraid that Zhang Fang would spread the news. After all, this wasnt something to be proud of, and Yingying didnt have any evidence, right? After Zhang Fang went out, he quickly met Wu Zhi. Wu Zhis face couldnt hide his surprise as he asked, How was it? did director Qi make things difficult for you when you went in? zhang fang snorted,you didnt make things difficult for me. Whats wrong with you? Why are you so happy that Im in trouble? Look at what youre saying! Wu Zhi frowned a little unhappily,am I such a person? im telling you, when i went to another laboratory to deliver food, gu xiaoli came to find me. Can you guess what she said? What? Zhang Fangs eyes flashed. She said that there are too few people in their group. Shes the only one helping them organize the information so far. If were willing, we can help them organize the information. Wu Zhi was so happy that his face was a little red. Chapter 3048 ? 3048 Smoothly joined (2) No matter what they say, Nangong Nuannuan is the founder of the angel research Institute. Since the principal valued her so much, she must have her own special abilities. If we can get her appreciation, not only can we participate in the research projects of the Research Institute in the future, but we might even be able to come into contact with the research projects of the angel research Institute. zhang fang felt that he had suddenly hit the jackpot. he was really just about to doze off when the other party handed him a pillow. Zhang Fang was a little embarrassed as he said,That ran ran, what I said just now, ran ran Alright, dont say it again. You see, there are so many research labs that didnt let us in to help, but Nangong Nuannuan has only been here for a month and she has already let us in. We should be grateful for this, shouldnt we? yes. zhang fang nodded and smiled at wu zhi,thanks brother. Were all classmates. Im very happy to be able to do research with you. zhang fang and wu zhi arrived at nangong nuannuans laboratory. nangong nuannuan, wei yan, and he zhi were doing experiments inside. wei yan and he zhi were using the most advanced microscope to conduct their experiments, while nangong nuannuan had a petri dish placed in front of her. she sat in front of the computer, glancing at the petri dish from time to time while quickly tapping on the computer. Nuan Nuan, Wu Zhi and Zhang Fang are here. Nangong Nuannuan raised her head and glanced at the two of them. After she finished tapping the remaining items, she stood up and walked out. Nangong Nuannuan greeted them politely when she saw them. Senior Wu, senior Zhang. Miss Nangong, youre too polite. Youre the person in charge of the laboratory. Were only here to learn. We should be calling you teacher. Wu Zhi said with a smile. zhang fang quickly nodded. yes, although youre younger than us, youre already at the forefront of the medical field. we should learn from you. Nangong Nuannuan couldnt bear to hear these compliments and said, dont stand on ceremony then. you guys call me nangong nuannuan, so ill call you guys by your names. The few of them exchanged a few words and prepared to eat dinner. At this time, professor Wei, professor he, and Wu Lingyun also came out. Professor he was more familiar with the two of them, so he said, Zhang Fang, Wu Zhi, the two of you have been in the Research Institute for a long time, but you havent been able to enter the laboratory. This time, Nuan Nuan let you in on account of your help for a month. I hope you will cherish this opportunity. Professor he, dont worry. Wu Zhi and I will definitely do our part well. Zhang Fang quickly said. he zhi nodded. gu xiaoli is a freshman. she doesnt know a lot of medical knowledge. she cant organize some information. help her. alright, dont worry. Zhang Fang immediately responded. After that, Nangong Nuannuan invited everyone to sit down and eat together. they familiarized themselves with each other during dinner. after dinner, nangong nuannuan continued with her experiment. because chi yang was still waiting at home, no matter how tight the schedule for the research project was, nangong nuannuan would always finish work before 8:30 pm. chi yang would pick her up at the school gate. So, after dinner, Nangong Nuannuan quickly threw herself back into work, in a hurry. After all, he had promised the director that he would come up with a project for him. this project couldnt be completed directly with x-ray vision. after all, she had to participate in the selection, so she needed to use x-ray vision to record the genetic changes after the burn. Chapter 3049 ? 3049 mixed equation 3 due to the different burns, the degree of genetic changes and damage to the nerves and cells were different. therefore, she still needed to record the data of each genetic change through the repair experiment. after the calculation, she could re-convert the obtained equation. This was quite a challenge for Nangong Nuannuan. After all, on one hand, she had never learned about skin medicine. On the other hand, many things that were very straightforward to her needed to be replaced by extremely cumbersome equations. This equation involved medicine, mathematics, physics, and chemistry. fortunately, other peoples experiments were done step by step. once one step was wrong, it meant that all the experiments had to be repeated. But she was different. Through x-ray vision, she was already familiar with the genetic chain, so all she needed to do was find a way to restore the genetic chain and neurons. This restoration process was a chemical reaction process. As long as the chemical elements of each neuron could be done correctly, once the molecular matching was successful, the gene strands would start to function normally again, and the research would be successful. Everyone thought that the skin in Nangong Nuannuans petri dish was intact, but only Nangong Nuannuan knew that her petri dish had always been used for burnt skin. At 8:30 pm, Nangong Nuannuan got up on time, not caring about the progress of the experiment or the breakthrough. seeing nangong nuan nuan stand up, wei yan and he zhi also stood up. nuan nuan, are you leaving? yes. Nangong Nuannuan nodded. Ill be leaving with senior first. Even though the experiment had not been successful, the two professors were impressed by Nangong Nuannuan from the bottom of their hearts. Nangong Nuannuans achievements in this field within a month were shocking. They dared to say that even they would not be able to produce results like Nangong Nuannuans in a year. the main thing was that although they were doing a beauty research project, it was actually just a beauty research project. it involved four topics, which were cells, nerves, and genes. Even for them, they were only slightly useful for the skin and cells. The rest was up to Nangong Nuannuan. Seeing the two professors see Nangong Nuannuan off, Zhang an was quite shocked. However, on second thought, he understood. After all, Nangong Nuannuan was dishengs Chairman and had the worlds most famous angel research Institute under her. Both of them were not highly regarded professors in the Research Institute of the medical department University, so it would be difficult for them to level up again. It was better for them to follow Nangong Nuannuan. No matter whether her research was successful or not, as long as they managed to impress Nangong Nuannuan, she might not mistreat them in the future. Thinking of this, although Zhang Fang was envious, he knew that Nangong Nuannuan was too far away from him. rather than following nangong nuannuan around and having unrealistic dreams about the angel research institute, it was better to follow qi meixin. alright, its almost time for today. professor he and i will be leaving first. the rest of you can leave after youve organized the information here. After Nangong Nuannuan and Wu Lingyun left, there was no point for Wei Yan and he Zhi to stay in the laboratory. After all, they were only responsible for a very small part of the experiment. They were not of much use, not to mention Gu Xiaoli, Wu Zhi, and Zhang Fang who were outside. Chapter 3050 ? 3050 crazy experiment (4) The two professors said their goodbyes to the three of them and left. Their laboratory was the most relaxed of all the laboratories. Other laboratories that had not been selected were still doing experiments with lights on. Only this laboratory not only qualified for the world Medical research project, but also turned off the lights before nine every day. This was also one of the reasons why everyone was not optimistic about their chances. After the two professors left, Gu Xiaoli, Wu Zhi, and Zhang Fang still had to organize the documents. Previously, it was the two professors who were in charge of tidying up the place, but now that Wu Zhi and Zhang Fang were here, this kind of thing naturally fell to the two of them. Junior, its getting late. You should go back to the dormitory first. Wu Zhi and I will tidy this place up. Gu Xiaoli was also learning from them, but she really couldnt understand the genetic chain, neurons, and cell equations at all, and couldnt help. The most she could learn was from Wei Yan and he Zhi. For an ordinary freshman like her, this was already a very impressive learning experience. because she couldnt help, gu xiaoli thanked the two seniors and went back to the dormitory. The longer she stayed in the laboratory, the more she could discover Nangong Nuannuans excellence. Even if she did not compare herself to Nangong Nuannuan, she still felt that she was far inferior to Wu Lingyun. She hoped that she would be at Wu Lingyuns level when she was in her third year. Therefore, Gu Xiaoli was also very hardworking in her studies. Soon, only Zhang Fangye Wuzhi was left in the laboratory. Both of them cherished their time in the laboratory. While they were sorting out the data, they could also see the contents of Nangong Nuannuans experiment openly. However, when they entered the laboratory today, Gu Xiaoli asked them to sign a confidentiality agreement. they could study openly, but the research content and results could not be disclosed to the outside world. After all, Wu Zhi and Zhang Fang were both people who wanted to take the Ph.D., So they quickly sorted out todays files and uploaded them to the computer. Then, they took out the previous files from the computer. todays files were all equations that they couldnt understand, so the two of them were just surprised that there were such complicated equations. However, when they saw the topic that Nangong Nuannuan was currently researching, they couldnt help but gasp. Oh my God, shes actually researching genes! Wu Zhis eyes widened. zhang fang was also shocked and said,not just genes. She wants to rebuild her genes, recover her neurons, and reconstruct her cells so that her skin can regenerate naturally. This is crazy. Wu Zhi was shocked for a long time before he spat out a sentence. Even director Langs research is said to only try to improve the body by improving the genes. They only said that their research topic involved a little element of nerves and cells. however, 80% of them were related to genes. Our research project is the true ensemble of four. Zhang Fang was also extremely shocked. Yup, I know. As long as there was a problem in any part, the research project would fail. wasnt she too daring? Can such an experiment really be successful? Wu Zhi was deeply suspicious. this idea has been proposed before, but that was many years ago. What he proposed was only a preliminary idea, and no one has ever thought that it could be studied. Wu Zhi nodded. After that, the two of them started to check their daily records on the computer. Chapter 3051 ? 3051 Manager of the vinegar factory (5) Nangong Nuannuan and Wu Lingyun walked side by side to the entrance of the laboratory. When they saw the two cars parked there, Nangong Nuannuan smiled and said, Senior Sister, your familys car is very active every day. after all, wu lingyun was already a bride-to-be, and they were getting married in less than two weeks. nangong nuannuan could not help but tease him. Wu Lingyun was also unwilling to be washed away by Nangong Nuannuan. He looked at the car window that had been raised and there was not a single gap. He knew that Chi Yang, who had long since recovered but had not shown his face to listen to his wife, was sitting inside. He said,your team is also very active. nangong nuannuan felt that she and big brother chiyang were already like an old couple. after all, big brother chiyang had been her husband for six years. now that they had spent a year of sweet time together, nangong nuannuan smiled at wu lingyuns teasing and said, Of course, hes my husband! wu lingyun: Until now, she still couldnt say these two words. Even though she and Li Jingchen had already gotten their marriage certificate. After Nangong Nuannuan successfully teased Wu Lingyun, she got into the car in a good mood. While waiting for her, Chi Yang was dealing with the matters of Flying Eagle and Eagle Eye group in the car. When he saw his wife get in the car, he quickly closed his laptop and put it aside. Because his wife was still a little girl, she would give him a bear hug every time she got into the car. Chi Yang loved this kind of warm embrace, so he naturally opened his arms to welcome her. He kissed her on the forehead and rubbed her hair. Honey, are you tired? Im not tired. Its almost noon, and hes already out. Its impossible. Chi Yang nodded and told Nangong Nuannuan the good news, second uncle has brought second aunt back. Really? Nangong Nuannuans eyes lit up. yes. Thats great! Nangong Nuannuan felt as if she had met her Savior and had seen the light of hope. Why are you so excited that second uncle is back? Youre not much happier than you are now when I come back from my missions. Seeing how happy his wife was, Chi Yang was jealous. As the car started to move, Nangong Nuannuan was sitting on Chi Yang and nestled in his arms. Now that they were so close, she couldnt help but poke his forehead with her finger. Director Chi, whats with your expression? Whats the meaning of eating the factory manager? Chi Yang didnt understand. He didnt know when he got another title. the director of the vinegar factory! Chi Yangs eyes narrowed dangerously as he said softly,Dont think I dont know that you secretly changed the word husband to King of jealousy on your phone. Ah! Nangong Nuannuan wanted to explain further, but her armpit was already tickled. It was so itchy that she couldnt help but scream. then, the two of them started to play in the back seat. Chi Yang knew exactly what his wife wanted, and every part of her body was exactly what she wanted. He laughed so hard that Nangong Nuannuan fell off the car seat. Chi Yang still didnt let her go. He directly picked her up and placed her on his lap to scratch her. i was wrong! Big brother chiyang, I was wrong! Eh? what did you just call me? Director Chi, I was wrong. Seeing that his wife continued to court death, Chi Yang didnt show any mercy. He laughed so hard that Nangong Nuannuan felt like she was about to throw up her dinner. Only then did he sincerely admit his mistake,Hubby! Hubby! my dearest hubby, i was wrong! (I forgot to do a lucky draw. You can go back to chapter 3053 and clock in. Its effective for all levels of fans because theres already a 40th floor. Ill start drawing from the 40th floor tomorrow. Its a lottery draw, not based on floor. So, you dont have to ask me why I punched in first but my name wasnt there. Muah muah. There are many rewards! Chapter 3052 ? 3052 Joint interrogation (1) chi yang was satisfied, and he stopped. after his wife had calmed down, he continued the topic. tell me, why are you so concerned about second uncle? Nangong Nuannuan rolled her eyes at him and explained, Ive run into some problems with my research. second uncle is very good at mathematics and physics, so i want to ask him for some equations. i think theres something wrong with the equation i listed. Is it a big problem? Chi Yang knew what his wife was going to research and was proud of her. But at the same time, she was also worried that she would encounter many difficulties in such a difficult project, which was once only a project that human beings had imagined. The problem is still big. However, it was not impossible. Ive already cultivated new skin, but I cant think of any way to convert them. Second uncle is so powerful, he can definitely give me new inspiration. As long as we can overcome this obstacle, there wont be any more difficulties. Over the years, she had developed so many drugs, and which one of them wasnt broken down by complex chemical formulas? She believed that genes, nerves, and cells might seem complicated, but as long as she could find the pattern, she would be able to create a suitable chemical formula for them, just like those drugs. When she returned to the Chi family, Chi zeyao, Feng jimian, and Feng shengxuan were already there. Old master Chi was all smiles as he watched his daughter-in-law and grandson confront each other. then tell me, yue er could have followed you and you could have protected her, so why did you let her leave? Dont you understand that what a woman needs the most is company? I thought youd become smarter, but why are you still not enlightened? Dont you think that when Chi Yang and Nuannuan are together, the atmosphere is very harmonious and warm? Dont you want this kind of happiness? Faced with Feng jimians soul-piercing interrogation, Feng shengxuan felt like his head was about to explode. He didnt want to talk about anything related to Bai Liyue, but his mother had his fathers support. If he didnt say anything today, he would definitely be beaten by his father. It was such a tragic life as a child. mom, dont worry. yue er is your daughter-in-law. ill definitely bring her to you. shes mine, and she wont change. Feng shengxuans guarantee was firm and powerful, giving people a lot of confidence and persuasiveness. However, Yingluo Then tell me clearly, who is Baili Yues family? If her family doesnt treat her well, then what the hell is family? Feng shengxuans head began to throb as he looked at Feng jimian. He turned to look at his father helplessly, but Chi zeyao had already turned his head in da Bais direction. However, da Bai suddenly leaped up like a big cat and pounced forward with a light leap. Every time this happened, everyone would know that Chi Yang and Nuannuan had returned. The gate opened automatically, and Chi Yang drove the carriage back. When Feng shengxuan saw Chi Yang and Nangong Nuannuan, it was as if he had seen his saviors. Second uncle, second aunt! After Nangong Nuannuan got out of the car, she flew in like a butterfly. She liked both her second uncle and second aunt. This was especially so for her second aunt. When she was young, she often freeloaded at Feng Ji Mians. Nuannuan, youre back? Feng Ji Mian also liked Nangong Nuannuan. After all, her future happiness was all thanks to Nangong Nuannuan. Chapter 3053 ? 3053 Second uncle taking action (2) Yes, I am. Second aunt, youll be leaving again after coming back this time, right? I wont be going back until Feng Luan is killed, Feng jimian nodded. Have you settled down with the nice family? Nangong Nuannuan still knew a little about the Ness family. She had always felt that Anthony was a ticking time bomb. Feng Ji Mian knew what Nangong Nuannuan meant, so she smiled and said, dont worry. Since Ive decided to come back, Ill definitely settle the matters there. Thats good. How about you? I heard from your second uncle that you signed up for a very difficult research project, and its already been approved. is there any progress? At Feng Ji Mians question, Nangong Nuannuan immediately turned to Chi zeyao, trying to please him. second uncle, Ive encountered a problem with my research project, Yingluo. Before he could finish, Chi zeyao interrupted, if theres anything you need, you can tell me. ill see if i can help you. I can! i definitely can! Nangong Nuannuan hurriedly nodded her head like a chick. youve created such a powerful light energy weapon. I feel like theres no equation in this world that you cant calculate. I spent 13 years on the light reaction experiment and four years on improving it. Yingying is only two months away from the results, right? Or perhaps Yingluo doesnt need to come up with a result and only needs to prove the feasibility? Chi zeyao was completely clueless about medicine, so even if it was something he was good at, he still felt a little pressured. When Nangong Nuannuan saw the troubled look on her usually calm second uncles face, she quickly consoled him, Dont worry, dont worry, I already have the beginning and the answer. I just lack the space in the middle and the process of argument. Second uncle, you just need to help me fill in the blanks and then help me write down the proof process. Hearing this, Chi zeyao was relieved. Sure, no problem. Listening to the conversation between the two, everyone in the room fell into silence. Chi Yang and Feng shengxuan looked at each other. They suddenly felt that they were still lacking something. Chi zeyao had been called away by Nangong Nuannuan, so only old man Chi, Feng shengxuan, Chi Yang, and Feng jimian were left in the living room. old master chi complained that it was getting late and that he didnt sleep well last night, so he wanted to go to bed first. After that, only Feng shengxuan and Chi Yang were left to face Feng jimian. Feng jimian had a fiery personality, and without Chi zeyao around, her attitude towards Feng shengxuan was almost nonchalant. With Chi Yangs help, Feng shengxuan was able to take care of Feng jimian very quickly. With Feng shengxuans repeated assurance, Feng jimian went back to her room and waited for her husband. ******* In the research room of the medical department University. Wu Zhi and Zhang Fang were prepared to absorb the knowledge of Nangong Nuannuans research project like a sponge. In the end, they were shocked to discover that although Nangong Nuannuan was only a first-year student, her knowledge had far exceeded the two of them who were preparing for the PhD. Whether it was his understanding and application of medicine, or the depth of mathematics, physics, and chemistry, especially the construction of various elements in chemistry, it was not something they could compare with. Even the Nangong Nuannuan had drawn up an extremely complicated chemical element construction diagram to build a very small genetic link. They couldnt even understand it, let alone learn it. The two of them studied hard for a few hours. In the end, they realized that they could only understand the macroscopic concepts. They could not understand the things that Nangong Nuannuan had refined, including the difficult triple collective calculations of mathematics, physics, and chemistry. Chapter 3054 ? 3054 Impossible (3) In the end, the two of them quietly turned off their computers, packed their things, and left. Nothing was said along the way. however, of the two people who were silent, one looked full of fighting spirit, while the other had a gloomy expression. however, both of them understood one thing at the same time. that was why nangong nuannuan was the one researching this project, while he zhi and wei yan, the third-level professor, could only be assistants. Nangong Nuannuans research project was simply too crazy. very quickly, shi yalin received the contents of nangong nuannuans research project. Even the director of the Institute of genes, nerves, and cells was shocked when he heard the content. After the shock came disdain. Zhou Xianglin was the first to express his opinion. Im afraid thats just a fantasy. thats impossible. As the best professor in the Institute of Neurology, other than the director Wang qiren, Zhou Xianglin was the first to express his disbelief. Wang qiren nodded and agreed with Zhou Xianglin. Li dan from the cell research Institute said,for cells, as long as there are genes and nerves to support it, good cells can indeed be regenerated. But can she figure out the genetic and neuron recovery formula? thats impossible. Lang Zhen directly rejected. everyones genes are different, and the control of each cell is different. the control of genes over traits was not limited to a pair of genes that could control a pair of relative traits. there were also a pair of genes that could control multiple traits or multiple genes that could control one trait. Every single burn patient had a different burn wound. This caused the damaged genes and nerves in each burnt part to be different. It was basically a different body part with a different control system. You cant let the commander of the artillery Regiment go to fight sea and air battles, right? How can this be solved with just one equation? Wang qiren nodded and agreed with lang Zhens words. At this moment, other than Shi Yalin and a few people from the Research Institute of the medical administration University, the president of the medical Association, Shi maocheng, Shi Yalins mother, PEI Jiyun, and a few senior experts and professors were all present. Shi maocheng and PEI Jiyun were also professors. When they saw the experts and professors rejecting the idea, they turned their eyes to Shi Yalin. It had been a month since Shi Yalin entered the medical Universitys research Institute. In the beginning, li dan, Wang qiren, and lang Zhen only saw Shi Yalin as a helper. A helper who could help them contact the medical Association and ask the medical Associations experts and professors to help them research the project on hand. In the end, after interacting with Shi Yalin for a month, everyone found out that this first-year student was full of stuff even though she didnt seem to be very outstanding. Now that they had seen the experts and professors of the medical Association, and even the Dean, Shi maocheng, who faintly respected her, the three of them had finally confirmed their suspicions. Shi Yalin, this little girl, was definitely not simple! Her good fortune was definitely not inferior to Nangong Nuannuans! Seeing everyone looking at her, Shi Yalin just smiled. Although genes and the nervous system are all complicated and ever-changing, dont forget that they all come from the human body. The reason why our planet is able to produce living beings is because all living beings are closely related to the life of this planet. The genetic chain can change, and once the genetic chain changes, the person will also change. Chapter 3055 ? 3055 Stealing (4) The genetic chain can also be repaired. Once it is repaired, the person will be healthy again. Since we dare to change our health by fixing our genetic chain, who says they cant fix their skin by changing their genetic chain? So You Think this is feasible? Is Nangong Nuannuan able to come up with this project? Shi maocheng asked. Second uncle, other people might not know about Nangong Nuannuans capabilities, but you should know. since she dared to do this experiment, it means that she has a way. Shi Yalins words stunned everyone in the room. Lang Zhen and Wang qiren were the professors with the most authority in the entire Medical Research Institute. If Qin Muyang wasnt the principal, the two of them would have been the deans of the Research Institute. even now, they were still one of the deputy deans. Whether it was Nangong Nuannuan or Shi Yalin, they did not have a proper understanding of them from the start. Now that he had realized Shi Yalins power and heard her talk about Nangong Nuannuans power, he could not help but be shocked. youre saying that she might really be able to figure out a way out of this project? Lang Zhen asked. Nangong Nuannuan is a very capable person. Her medical knowledge is beyond your imagination. Shi Yalin nodded. Since she dared to do this experiment and sign up for it, it means that shes confident that she can finish the research in two months. Lang Zhens face sank when he heard that. They had been researching this project for five years and finally had a direction. They had thought that they could amaze the world with a single brilliant feat and be recognized by the worlds medical research, shocking the world. However, they did not expect Nangong Nuannuan to not only interfere, but also that the other partys research direction was much more difficult than theirs. At this moment, it would be a lie to say that he didnt regret it. She remembered that the principal had allowed Nangong Nuannuan to participate in their project directly. However, they had refused to let Nangong Nuannuan in. If he had known that she was so powerful, he would have let her participate in the first place. after all, they were in charge of the main research project, and they would benefit in the future. Although they had received Shi Yalins help, it was obvious that although Shi Yalin was also very powerful and could keep up with their research, and could even provide technical support, her level was not much different from theirs. After all, they were already considered the worlds top medical professors. There werent many who could be better. the most powerful professor in the medical association was no different from them. What about our current project? In that case, Im really going to fall behind Nangong Nuannuans Beauty Project? Wang qiren asked. This was simply unacceptable to him. a beauty researcher had defeated the director of cells, nerves, and genes. they would probably not be able to stay in the research institute in the future. It was definitely a slap in the face. Our research project is an attempt to maintain human health by stabilizing genes. By stabilizing the genes and nerves, the cancer cells would not go crazy. Actually, our research is similar to Nangong Nuannuans. Well study our own for now. When Nangong Nuannuan has some results, well get Zhang Fang to bring us the results. This way, we can use her research equations to figure out what we want. Chapter 3056 ? 3056 Feng Kuns trouble (5) To put it bluntly, it was stealing. lang zhen, wang qiren, and li wan looked at each other and didnt speak. What? you dont agree with me? Shi Yalin smiled. Zhou Xianglin chuckled and said to the three leaders, I think what Yaling said is a good idea. our three research institutes have been researching this project for five years. we only submitted it because we had some progress. Although we havent been able to get the results, some of the things weve researched are enough to cause a worldwide medical discussion. However, now that Nangong Nuannuan had joined them, she still had the angel research Institute under her. There were three sixth-grade professors in her Institute. She refused to gather the professors from the angel research Institute to discuss it with us because director lang is in charge of this project. However, she was the person in charge of the beauty salon project now. If the research reached a bottleneck, she would definitely ask those people to come out. originally, our research was meant to benefit mankind, but Nangong Nuannuan abandoned our project for her own selfish reasons and set up another company. She had the intention of going against us. The three directors could imagine how Nangong Nuannuan did not refute even when everyone from the medical department University was criticizing her. if she really manages to figure something out, wont she be slapping us in the face? when that time comes, will the research institute still have a place for us? Professor Zhou is right. professor zhous analysis is right. Nangong Nuannuan is indeed a vengeful woman. our medical association often suffers losses at the hands of the angel research institute. After Zhou Xianglin finished speaking, the people from the medical Association who were brought here by Shi maocheng all nodded in agreement. Originally, lang Zhen and the others were faintly angry with Shi Yalins words. After all, they were cultured people and researchers. They would not do such a thing. however, when she saw that everyone was on the same side as nangong nuannuan, she instantly took her seriously. Soon, everyone reached an agreement. They would continue with their research first. Once there was any progress on Nangong Nuannuans side, they could use Zhang Fang to transfer the relevant equation to her. ******* In a luxurious Manor in J-state of cyber country, many people had arrived early in the morning. Feng Luan was still meditating when someone came to report to him that the Lieutenant Governor had brought a group of people from the administrative office. Feng Kun frowned. what are the Lieutenant Governor and the people from the administrative office doing at our Manor? they didnt say. They only said that they wanted to see teacher. Although Feng Su disdained to deal with these people, he also knew that every world had its own Rules of Survival. He had lived in this sullen world for so many years. Although he still felt uncomfortable, he still had to follow the rules. otherwise, if the people of this world really wanted to be his enemy, he would not be able to deal with them in his current physical condition. After a moment of silence, Feng Kun nodded. I understand. Tell them to wait. Yes. Although the Lieutenant Governor and the people from the administrative office were treated politely by the manors butler, they still had to wait for more than half an hour before Feng Kun slowly walked out, surrounded by a few bodyguards. He was dressed in a Tang suit, and with his extraordinary looks, he had the air of an immortal. Hello, Mr. Feng Kun. My name is Winston, the Lieutenant Governor of J-state. (everyone, look at the list of winners!) Chapter 3057 ? 3057 Mad with anger (1) feng tan smiled and nodded,hello. I wonder what brings you here, State Governor Aston? Feng Kun knew that the people from the administrative office would not come to his place for no reason. Once they came, something bad must have happened. as expected, winston didnt joke around and said in a business-like manner, Its like this, Mr. Feng Kun. Your Manor takes up 47 hectares, which is considered a large-scale land occupation. Were already building a dwarf park in the first 30 public areas, and your place happens to be within the construction area of the park, so we would like to ask you to move out of this place before the deadline. Feng Kuns face darkened when he heard that. Governor Winston, Are you sure? This is my private Manor, and Ive lived here for 20 years. My Manor took two years to build and cost two billion. Now you want to demolish it just because you want to? do you think I dont exist? Winston knew that the other party definitely wasnt willing to move, so he reached behind him. The staff member immediately handed a document to Winston. Winston passed the documents to Feng Kun, but seeing that he didnt take them, he said, Mr. Feng Kun, you can take a look. You obtained this piece of land illegally 22 years ago. However, because of Mr. Feng Ming, the administrative office didnt come to compete for the land for the sake of Mr. Feng Ming, although the land eventually fell into the hands of J province. On the one hand, it was to give face to Mr. Feng Ming. On the other hand, the biggest reason was that this land was relatively remote and not within the citys scope. It wouldnt be of much use to develop it. That was why the administrative office didnt take the land back. mr. feng ming also directly paid the right to use this land for 50 years, which is why you can live here. however, someone had already invested in the building of a jurassic park in this area. In order to create a good primeval forest, your houses must be demolished. So, Mr. Feng Kun, please cooperate with our work. Feng Kuns eyes trembled in anger after he heard Winstons explanation. Did these ignorant humans really think that he was easy to bully? Feng Tan sneered and suddenly released a wave of pressure. Winston only felt a huge pressure on his body. His eyes widened, and his entire body was forced to bend. Under the immense pressure, Winston knelt on the ground and was unable to move. He widened his eyes. He didnt expect the manor to be so eerie, and the owner of the manor to be so strange. fortunately, the congress had already informed him that this feng kun was a little strange and very sinister. in order to prevent accidental injuries, the higher-ups had specially allocated 200 people for him. Seeing that Winston was kneeling in front of Feng Kun, the police officers at the door and outside rushed in and pointed their guns at Feng Kun, warning him not to act rashly. Feng Kun looked at the police coldly, his eyes filled with rage. He wasnt a kind man to begin with, and he didnt put these people in his eyes. A few hundred guns couldnt do anything to him. it would be easy to kill these people. But Yingluo didnt live in this world to have conflicts with these minions. Seeing that his plan was about to succeed, how could he be held back by other things that were not worth mentioning? Everyone, is there a misunderstanding? Feng Kun smiled. Why are you all pointing your guns at me? Did I point a gun at you? Chapter 3058 ? 3058 You can appeal (2) After that, the mercenaries in the manor took out their guns and pointed them at the police. Even though Winston had brought 200 people, he realized that the people in the manor were not ordinary people. These people were all tall and strong, and they all had guns. Not only were there handguns, but there were also many heavy machine guns and shells. winston was also a little confused. Only then did he realize that the people in the manor were probably all international mercenaries. Looking at the hundreds of international mercenaries, Winston instantly felt that he was shorter. Mr. Feng Kun, although our country has a lot of freedom, the orders that have been given will not be taken back unless there are special circumstances. If you have any dissatisfaction, you can go to the administrative appeal. However, I have the land use manual that Mr. Feng Ming signed with us back then. You only have the right to use this land, not the right to own it. Although he paid the usage fee, we can still refund the fee to you. Winston said. feng tan saw that winstons expression had changed, so he ordered his men to put away their guns. Winston could also tell that if they used force, they would not be able to gain any advantage at the moment, so he also had his men put away their guns. It was only when everyone had put their guns away that Feng Kun removed the pressure. The pressure disappeared, and Winston stood up. Mr. Feng Kun, were only following orders. Please dont be angry. if youre not satisfied, you can appeal. But because we have the original contract here, I think even if you go to court, the winning rate is not high. Winstons attitude was very good, and although Feng Kun was angry, there was nothing he could do. However, he just felt that this matter was strange. He wasnt that picky about where he lived, but Feng Ming had told him that he had bought land here and was preparing to build a Manor. He felt that since he had bought the land, he should have the property rights. how did it inexplicably become the right to use the land without the property rights? Feng Kun took the documents from Winston and flipped through the photocopied pages. Indeed, it was only the money for the 50-year usage rights. to be honest, because feng ming, feng jimian, feng shengxuan, and nangong nuannuan were all good at making money, feng su had never been worried about money before KE was destroyed by feng shengxuan. He had been really angry after Feng shengxuan and Nangong Nuan had destroyed the headquarters of the team. Because that would directly cause the venomous snake to be unable to conduct any experiments. After all, without Jade and a large amount of spiritual energy, the Gu worms would not be able to work, and the bugmen would not be able to be produced in large quantities. fortunately, the venomous snakes soul was now residing in shi yalins body, so the shi family had the financial resources to support the research. Otherwise, if he didnt have the money, he would have to resort to violence again. After reading the document, Feng Kun felt terrible. He wasnt interested in the high-tech stuff in this world, so he couldnt tell if this thing was real or fake. He could only give Feng Ji Mian a call. On the other end of the phone, Feng Ji Mian was waiting for dinner at the Nangong residence. Even though Nangong Nuannuan would be leaving the medical University early that day, it was already eight o clock when she got home. Originally, she had instructed everyone to eat first and leave some food for her. However, when she got home, she found that the whole family, including the two elderly and two children, were waiting for her. Chapter 3059 ? 3059 an old fogey with evil intentions (3) Everyone said that they had already eaten some food and that they were at the bottom, but Nangong Nuannuan was still very touched when she saw the family. Just as everyone was about to start eating, Feng Ji Mian suddenly received a call. seeing feng ji mian raise an eyebrow, the originally noisy and happy dinner table instantly quieted down. Chi zeyao glanced at the caller ID and raised his eyebrows slightly. Feng Ji Mian, on the other hand, picked up the phone in a good mood. Big brother, why are you calling me so early in the morning? It was eight o clock in the evening in Kamino, which was equivalent to eight o clock in the morning in cyber. feng jimian knew very well why feng luan was looking for her. This was her gift to Feng Kun. Ji Mian, do you have the certificate of ownership for my Manor? Why is the title deed of your Manor here with me? Feng Ji Mian thought for a moment. at that time, Feng Ming was the one who bought this Manor. I remember that he had bought this piece of land before he built the manor, right? Yes, thats right. Feng Ji Mian replied irresponsibly as she ate. but state Js Governor Winston came to me with hundreds of police officers and wanted to tear down my Manor, saying that theres no land certificate for this Manor. What? Feng Ji Mian raised her voice as she ate. Meanwhile, Chi zeyao was helping her pick up her favorite dishes. Feng Luan could also tell that Feng Ji Mian was eating and asked, Ji Mian, where are you? Im at the Chi family. Today, zeyao invited me to his house as a guest. When Feng Kun heard this, his mood immediately improved. okay, then you can eat. i wont disturb you. ill find a way to investigate it myself. Feng Su was now in full support of Feng jimian and Chi zeyao being together. She had heard that Feng Ji Mian was with Chi zeyao, so she believed that Chi Yang and Nangong Nuannuan would be there as well. He was also afraid that the other party would hear him when he mentioned Feng Ming. Even though he knew that Feng Ji Mian definitely had equipment to prevent eavesdropping. Big brother, you should go ask the Grand Elder. If you dont have a Land certificate here, it should be in the property records of the nice family. Let him find it for you. alright, i got it. Ill go find the Grand Elder. Why is your Manor suddenly being demolished? Did you offend someone? Feng Ji Mian asked as if she was enjoying the show. Im not sure. its just a small matter on my end. ill go ask the grand elder. Alright, he said. after hanging up, feng jimian and chi zeyao looked at each other and burst into laughter. Nangong Nuannuan was extremely interested and asked, second aunt, why did feng kun look for you? What demolition? Youre looking for someone to tear down his house? Yes. Feng jimian smiled as she told Nangong Nuannuan about their plan to mess with Feng Yao and how they had returned the land deed to the land and resources Department of Saibo. Nangong Nuannuan was taken aback and asked in confusion, But will it affect him? You even have to tamper with the computers of the land resources Department. you think hes a rich woman like you? feng jimian laughed. Let me tell you, Feng Kun is actually an old-fashioned man with bad intentions. He had lived in this Manor for 20 years. He had never bought any real estate, nor had he lived in any other place. He was a very conservative person who didnt like to accept new things. Thats why your second uncle spent 17 years preparing to use advanced technology to deal with him. hes always looked down on technology and only cared about his own strength. Chapter 3060 ? 3060 do you understand?(4) Nangong Nuannuan understood what he meant, and her mouth twitched as she asked, So he wont have a house to live in after the demolition? Yes. Pfft- Nangong Nuannuan almost burst out laughing. Who would have thought that such a terrible ultimate boss would be so poor that he didnt even have a house to live in? he used to think that feng shengxuan was the worst villain, but it turned out that there was someone worse than him! A white van was slowly sliding across the street, and a group of people inside were using binoculars to watch people coming out of the shopping mall and getting ready to take a taxi home. Just then, a black car stopped in front of the man and asked, miss, do you want to take a taxi? where to? Its too cheap! Minister li glanced at him and asked, How much does the Department hospital cost? everyone else is 60, the man said. you can have 20. its on my way anyway. without thinking, li xiangwang got into the car. In a van some distance away, someone called Yu minzhen and reported the situation. Miss Yu, weve received her and are ready to take her to the designated location. Okay, dont worry, well avoid the cameras. After li xiangwang got in the car, the driver said, Theres a traffic jam on Datong Road. Ill take another road. Ill only charge you 20 yuan anyway. Alright, he said. Looking at the car that was driving in the opposite direction, li xiangwang did not refuse. Instead, he fell asleep soon after getting in the car. This made it even more convenient for the driver to operate. He walked through an alley without any surveillance cameras and soon arrived at the agreed place. This area was going to be demolished soon, and there were red circles everywhere with the word demolish written on it. When they arrived at the destination, the white van was already waiting there, so the black car was no longer gentle. It immediately braked and stopped the car. Li xiangwang opened his clear eyes and sat up straight. Where is this place? Seeing that li xiangwang was neither shocked nor afraid, the driver said, Young lady, Im just helping that person to get rid of his disaster with money, dont blame me. If you want to blame someone, blame yourself. Who asked you to offend others? As he spoke, the car door beside li xiangwang was already opened. Get down here! One of the hooligans outside shouted. Li xiangwang obediently walked down. When he saw Yu minzhen standing leisurely not far away, he took out his mobile phone. Yu minzhen sneered and said to li xiangwang, who was still pretending to be calm despite being surrounded, theres no need to call. The communication base station here was dug out a while ago. Because this is a large area of demolition, there are no workers here to repair the signal. oh, really? Li xiangwang took a look at his phone, which had no signal, and asked, Yu minzhen, what do you want to do by getting people to drag me here? Dont forget that youre still a student of the medical department University. If you dare to do anything to me, Ill definitely Sue the school. Hearing li xiangwangs words, Yu minzhen laughed out loud. li xiangwang, this is the difference between us. after what you did to me that day, youre already a dead man in my eyes! You, a person with no background, actually dared to attack me? Have you forgotten where you are? And Who am I? Seeing that li xiangwang was still calm, Yu minzhen continued to sneer in order to enhance the horror effect, In this society, there will always be some people you cant touch or provoke. Once you provoke it, itll be a fatal disaster. Do you understand? Chapter 3061 ? 3061 Ill give you a car 1 Minister li looked at Yu minzhen and sneered. I do understand, but I dont know if the Yu familys eldest miss also understands this logic. Li xiangwangs imposing manner was too strong. Even at this moment, he did not seem to be afraid at all. This made Yu minzhens imposing manner instantly lower by a notch. What do you mean by that? Its nothing, said li xiangwang with a smile. He just wanted miss Yu to be clear on one thing. Even though Im an outsider, Im a student at the medical Bureau University. Im a living person who came all the way from the mall. If something happened to me, do you think the police wouldnt be able to trace it to you? There will be traces left behind if you do it, not to mention that this is the DI province. hahahahahaha! Yu minzhen laughed as if she had heard a joke.Do you think Id let you leave a trace if I wanted to kill you? Wake up! Let me tell you, the car youre in has a fake license plate, and its a scrapped car. Ill be kind enough to let this car accompany you on the road later. so, li xiangwang, you should thank me for giving you these burial objects worth tens of thousands of yuan! As for these traces, dont worry, there are no surveillance cameras along the way. No one will know where you went after you came out of the mall. Your death will eventually become a mystery. Yu minzhen chuckled, but her smile looked extremely cruel. She had thought that she could finally see li xiangwangs fear, but who knew that li xiangwang still did not look afraid at all. Not only that, but after hearing Yu minzhens words, she even asked with interest, Oh, really? There werent any surveillance cameras along the way. Do you know where I went? Of course. Yu minzhen was obviously angered by her suspicion. If you didnt bid for me, then did you? Could they have followed your car and found me? Yu minzhen thought that she was really not afraid, but she laughed again after hearing her last question. Dont worry. Since Im going to kill you, I wont expose myself. In other words, no one knows youre here. Yu minzhen smiled and said,dont worry, i definitely didnt! I didnt even tell my family. A person like you isnt worthy of them knowing. Li xiangwangs originally nervous expression instantly changed. Thats good. Im just afraid that if someone finds out that youre going to harm me, I wont be able to do anything to you. Since you dont know, then its convenient. Yu minzhens eyes narrowed, and she looked a little nervous. She was originally close to li xiangwang, but now she immediately retreated a few meters away. What do you mean by that? It means Yingluo. Prime Minister li looked at Yu minzhen but quickly attacked. Before anyone could see what she was doing, his hands were already on the head of the man who had let her out of the car. With a slight turn, the mans neck was already behind his back. the 180-degree rotation only took less than half a second. The mans face was still filled with confusion and shock, but he had already turned his head to the back. Ah! Yu minzhen did not expect such a scene at all. She did not expect li xiangwang to be a martial arts master. Bang! The man fell to the ground with a muffled thud, and the rest of the people reacted and immediately attacked with sticks. Chapter 3062 ? 3062 Ill pay ten times (2) However, she was clearly just a gentle and weak girl in her first year of University. She clearly had no power to fight back, but her strength was so great that it was shocking. They hit her with their clubs, but she didnt seem to be afraid of pain at all. The next moment, she had already broken the club into two with a palm. Ah! How could Yu minzhen not see li xiangwangs hand? How could she not know that the people she had called over were here to deliver their heads? Although Yu minzhen was a ruthless young lady, she would find a way to get rid of anyone who made her unhappy and became her mortal enemy. But this didnt mean that she could accept being killed. Seeing that the people she found were being twisted by li xiangwang one by one, Yu minzhen was so scared that she screamed and ran away. after taking care of all the people, lee xiangwang glanced at his phone, a crazy and cruel smile of pleasure on his lips. She had also tolerated Yu minzhen for a long time. Even if Yu minzhen did not do anything to her, she was prepared to do it to her. After dealing with the seven people sent by Yu minzhen, li xiangwang walked out unhurriedly. Before they reached the exit, they heard Yu minzhens tearful complaints halfway through the drive. Let me go! Im the young miss of the Yu family. How much did she pay you? Ill double it, no, Ill pay you ten times, okay? Let me go! When Prime Minister li turned a corner, he saw two men in suits with Bluetooth earphones grabbing Yu minzhen. Yu minzhen was like a weak little chick under the hands of two bodyguards who were 1.85 meters tall. No matter how she struggled, the other party held her down tightly and did not give her any chance to escape. Seeing li xiangwang, Yu minzhen knelt down without any hesitation. Li xiangwang, I was wrong! i know i was wrong! Can you let me go? I wont dare to do it again! I beg you, on the account that were classmates and were from the same dormitory, please spare me this once! I really wont dare to do it again. Seeing that Yu minzhen knelt down in front of li xiangwang, the two bodyguards no longer restrained her. Yu minzhen quickly crawled to li xiangwangs feet. She didnt feel that li xiangwang wouldnt kill her. After all, she had seen with her own eyes how li xiangwang had killed the people she had hired. when li xiangwang was killing, she didnt even blink. this was not normal. Even the H nation people would be cautious when killing people. However, li xiangwang was only a first-year student, and she did not even blink when she killed. her people had not arrived yet, which meant that all the people she called had been killed by li xiangwang. thinking of this possibility, yu minzhens scalp went numb. She didnt understand how things had developed to this point. She couldnt understand how a child from an ordinary family like li xiangwang could have such a hand and such a powerful bodyguard. These bodyguards were obviously different from the ones she had paid to hire. these bodyguards were all professional. Minister li looked at Yu minzhen kneeling in front of him. His eyes were filled with fear, but he laughed happily. However, her voice was extremely horrifying. Yu minzhen was so frightened that she could not help but tremble. Li xiangwang stepped on Yu minzhens hand. As Yu minzhen screamed, li xiangwang could hear the sound of bones breaking under her foot. Chapter 3063 ? 3063 Let me go, will you 3 Yu minzhen was in so much pain that she almost fainted. In a situation worse than death, she shouted, Li xiangwang, let me go! Im warning you, let me go! Otherwise, the Yu family will not let you off! ah, li xiangwang! Yu clan? Do you know whose family Im from? Yu minzhen raised her head at li xiangwangs words. Li xiangwang smiled and squatted in front of Yu minzhen. After seeing her pain, hatred, and fear, he said with satisfaction, Im from the Shi family. yu minzhen: You didnt expect this, did you? Im from the Shi family. So do you think that the people behind you would be afraid of you, a mere miss Yu who came out of some unknown corner? No, no, no, no, impossible! how can you be from the shi family? You dont have a good relationship with miss Shi. You also often criticize miss Shi because of Nangong Nuannuan. you!!! That was just for Nangong Nuannuan to see! If were on good terms, how are we going to cause trouble in the future? Miss Li, youre talking too much, The bodyguard behind him stopped him. What are you afraid of? shes going to die anyway, so let her die with an explanation so that she wont have to die an unjust death. As soon as she heard that she was going to die knowing why, Yu minzhen started to tremble and retreat. His family background, which he had been so proud of, was of no use in front of li xiangwang. She was just a young lady from a third-rate wealthy family, yet she did not care about the life and death of a person like li xiangwang. Now that li xiangwang had become a member of the Shi family, how could he care about the life of an ant like her? Xiangwang, can you let me go? I was wrong! Im really wrong! This time, Yu minzhen really knew that she was in the wrong. She was really afraid. Li xiangwang sneered,its too late to know now! yu minzhen, i just wanted to stay in school. you were the one who ostracized me from the beginning and hurt my self-esteem. If it wasnt for miss Shi, I would have been dead by the end of the first day of military training. you rich young ladies who live a good life never know how tiring it is to struggle alone in this world. It wasnt easy for me to get into college, to get one step closer to my dream, and to establish my lifes ideal. However, its because of the existence of scumbags like you and Nangong Nuannuan that I feel that its unfair between people. So what if I tried? no matter how much effort i put in, i wont be able to have the same starting point as you and nangong nuannuan! Actually, what does it matter to me how high you stand? But why do you have to drag me down? Dont you feel a special sense of accomplishment by pulling me, a person who lives at the bottom of life, into it and making you all look great? Looking at the madness in li xiangwangs eyes as he spoke, Yu minzhen realized that this woman had gone crazy. At that moment, Yu minzhen felt her heart turn cold. Wasnt this what people said,the barefooted arent afraid of those who wear shoes? You look down on me. You think that I should be bullied by you and not fight back. You can hit me with a flower pot, but I cant hit you. Youre going to kill me. Yu minzhen, you were the one who found this place today. I want to thank you for helping me find such a good place. Chapter 3064 ? 3064 Destroyed (4) yu minzhen shook her head and retreated, but she was stopped by two bodyguards. Miss Li, do you need us to do it? Li xiangwang nodded. theres a van and a small car over there. Lets cremate them separately. Yu minzhens eyes widened when she heard the word cremation. Yes. The two bodyguards obeyed the order and lifted Yu minzhen up. Let me go, Yingluo, let me go! Yu minzhen screamed loudly, but the bodyguards ignored her. Yu minzhen was being dragged on the ground like a garbage bag. Her beautiful legs, which were as white as Jade, were quickly dragged on the ground, leaving wounds one after another. However, it was as if she was not afraid of pain. She kept struggling on the ground, trying to break free from the shackles. However, even when she was dragged to the front of the black car, she could not break free. No matter how much she cried and begged for mercy, the two bodyguards did not make an exception. they stretched out their hands and crushed yu minzhens joints. after she could not move at all, they put her in the car. after feeling the pain of her finger bones being crushed bit by bit, yu minzhen felt that she could actually adapt to the pain. The great fear made her forget the pain and only knew how to call for help. However, this was a remote place, and she had prepared this place for a long time. There was no one, no signal, and no one would save her even if she screamed until her throat was sore. she regretted it so much. He regretted making a move on li xiangwang over a small matter. Yu minzhen was stuffed into the car by two bodyguards. The bodyguards fastened her seatbelt and made her sit there. At most, she could only sway left and right. After that, he took out some of the gasoline from the mailbox and poured it into the car. After that, the bodyguards moved the bodies into the White van. li xiangwang used this opportunity to slowly walk to yu minzhens side and said faintly, Didnt you say you were going to give me this car? Ill give you this car now. Just look at how lucky you are! Other people could only walk to hell, but you still have a car to drive. Yu minzhen, rest in peace. If you can be reincarnated as a human in your next life, remember to treat people better. the heavens were watching. You brought this upon yourself. Yu minzhen was crying so hard that she could not make a sound. She knew that li xiangwang would never forgive her. When she saw the two bodyguards rushing towards her with lighters, she cursed madly, Li xiangwang, do you think you will be rewarded if you follow Shi Yalin? if you go against nangong nuannuan, you wont even know how youll die! Ill be waiting for you down there! Ill be waiting for you downstairs. Even if I have to be reincarnated, I will be reincarnated with you! Ill always be entangled with you! Im not Yu minzhen if I dont kill you with my own hands! Li xiangwang had never been afraid of Yu minzhen, but at this moment, she was frightened by her words. for a long time after that, she would not be able to sleep well. she would constantly dream of what yu minzhen said to her and the scene of yu minzhen being burned alive. she also did not expect that in the near future, her ending would be exactly the same as what yu minzhen had said. but now, as li xiangwang looked at the burning car, she felt an unprecedented sense of satisfaction. It had always been other people bullying her, and she had never bullied anyone. That was why she had been working hard to make herself more outstanding. now, with shi yalins help, not only did she gain strength and connections, but she also had money that she might not have been able to earn in her previous life. Chapter 3065 ? 3065 Face slapping (5) The feeling of being able to do whatever she wanted was great. Looking at the burning fire, the bodyguard suggested to take li xiangwang away. will the matter here be leaked? Li xiangwang was still very worried. dont worry, with us here, nothing will be leaked out. The bodyguard replied. Thats good. Today was the first time she had actually killed someone. Before this, she had used a machine that Shi Yalin used to simulate killing people. Li xiangwang realized that this feeling was very good. ******* Yu minzhen disappeared on the weekend when she returned to school. The Yu family called the police and even went to the school to look for her. the head of the yu family, yu minzhens grandfather, remembered that nangong nuannuan was in school, so he turned around and went to nangong nuannuans bedroom. Because he had heard about Nangong Nuannuans daily routine from Yu minzhen, when old master Yu brought the Yu family and a group of police officers to Nangong Nuannuans dormitory, Nangong Nuannuan was preparing her books and was about to head to the research room. miss nangong! as if he had found his pillar of support, old master yu rushed toward nangong nuannuan, tears streaming down his face. Nangong Nuannuans face darkened as she looked at the old man who was crying in front of her. old master Yu, Ive heard about Yu minzhens disappearance, but I dont have any interactions with her in school. Youve brought a large group of people to my dormitory to block me. Dont tell me you think that Im involved in her disappearance? Old master Yu had only come to get close to Nangong Nuannuan, but he did not expect Yu minzhens best friend to say such things to her. He was stunned. When he came back to his senses, he quickly said in fear, miss nangong, youve misunderstood! Ive heard minzhen mention you before. She said youre her good friend. Now that minzhen has been missing for so many days, our Yu family is really powerless. We thought that minzhen still has a good friend, so we couldnt help but come to find you. Im good friends with Yu minzhen? Nangong Nuannuan thought that his words were a little funny. beside him, li xiangwang didnt mind blowing the matter up and said righteously, Grandpa, are you mistaken? nuan nuan doesnt even live on campus. she usually doesnt even speak more than ten sentences to yu minzhen. old master yu was stunned. he looked at nangong nuannuans expressionless face and believed her. he was stunned that he had been tricked by yu minzhen! After all, he was also the head of a grand family. It was too presumptuous and presumptuous of him to appear like this. Old master Yus face instantly turned red. Old master Yu, Im not familiar with Yu minzhen. Of course, I dont have any grudges with her. If you really cant find the murderer, you can take this opportunity to visit the campus and see who she usually has a grudge against. Nangong Nuannuan was usually more tolerant of the elderly. Even though it was a little rude for the Yu family to come to her like this, Nangong Nuannuan still gave old master Yu a way out. Hearing this, old master Yu immediately said gratefully, Alright, thank you. Youre welcome, Nangong Nuannuan nodded. If theres nothing else, Im going to the Research Institute. seeing that nangong nuannuan was about to leave with her books, old master yu didnt want to give up such a good opportunity and immediately said, Miss Nangong, do you know who minzhen usually has a grudge with? Chapter 3066 ? 3066 Is there anything else I can help you with (1) Nangong Nuannuan turned around, her attitude still relatively good. She shook her head and said, Im sorry, because Im a day student, I usually just come to the dormitory in the morning to put or take some things. So far, I dont know who the students in my class are, so Im not sure if your granddaughter is on good or bad terms with anyone. You can ask someone else. good, good, good. He knew. Thank you, miss Nangong. youre welcome. Is there anything else? Nangong Nuannuan asked all the questions in one go, in case the other party called out to her again. Old master Yu was about to shake his head. After all, old master Yu was the head of the family, and those who had a good sense of judgment would no longer have the face to continue talking to Nangong Nuannuan. Father Yu, who was at the side, quickly said in order to secure his position, miss nangong, our minzhen has been missing for three whole days. weve used the power of the clan, but we still cant find her. im afraid that minzhen is probably dead. Mr. Yus eyes were filled with regret, but Nangong Nuannuan couldnt tell how sad he was. So, Nangong Nuannuan just stood there and looked at Mr. Yu, not saying anything. Mr. Yu thought that Nangong Nuannuan would say a few words of comfort, but after a long pause, she only looked at him. The atmosphere instantly became awkward. we want to hold a memorial service for minzhen this weekend. all the guests are family and friends. if you have time, can you come and attend the memorial service? Jicheng! Old master Yu called out to his son unhappily. Even though they had come here to get close to Nangong Nuannuan, she had already expressed her relationship with Yu minzhen. Although old master Yu was angry, he did not have any intention of continuing to drag Nangong Nuannuan along. now that his son had said it out loud, old master yu felt embarrassed. There were many other families like the Yu family who wanted to get close to her. However, she was a businessman and had no personal interactions with Yu minzhen, so she could not accept this kind of closeness. Nangong Nuannuan smiled. Mr. Yu, youve said it yourself. Youve only invited your family and friends. My relationship with Yu minzhen isnt good enough for us to be friends. besides, shes only missing. you havent even found her body or the murderer, and you want to hold a memorial service for her. isnt that a little inappropriate? Im in a hurry, excuse me. Nangong Nuannuan left after she finished speaking. Gu Xiaoli, who was behind her, was already prepared and followed her out. Previously, the Yu family had really thought that Yu minzhen and Nangong Nuannuan were friends, but their relationship had not reached the level of besties. Now that she had been slapped in the face by Nangong Nuannuan, she resented Yu minzhen for being such an idiot. Now, she was dead, but Nangong Nuannuan could not be friends with her. The Yu familys finances were in an unprecedented crisis. Where were they going to find someone to rely on? At this moment, only li xiangwang was left in the dormitory. Although li xiangwang was bold when he killed Yu minzhen, he was still a little scared when he saw Yu minzhens family. When she killed Yu minzhen, her heart was filled with hatred. Furthermore, Yu minzhen was the one who had attacked her first. Therefore, she felt that she was standing on the side of self-defense. however, when he saw yu minzhens family, li xiangwang felt that he needed to improve his mental quality. Chapter 3067 ? 3067 face slapping (2) she picked up her book and said to the group of people in the dormitory, Everyone, class is about to start. I have to go. She had thought that these people would leave after Nangong Nuannuan left. however, yu mixis father looked at her and asked, Youre li xiangwang, right? li xiangwangs heart thumped, but his expression remained unchanged, Uncle, whats the matter? Our minzhen doesnt have any enemies in school or outside. We only had a conflict with you before, and you even injured our minzhen. Now that minzhen is missing, I suspect that you have something to do with it. Go to the police. although li xiangwang was a little apprehensive deep down, the yu familys attitude towards nangong nuannuan was completely different from how they treated her. this made li xiangwang very angry. Anger made one bold. Therefore, li xiangwang sneered and commented without any trace of politeness, You people from the Yu family are even more despicable than dogs. I really want to give you guys a mirror to show you how you treat Nangong Nuannuan and how you treat me. I admit that I dont come from a good family, but your faces are too disgusting! Although the Yu family was very angry, li xiangwang did not do anything to them. Old master Yu could only endure these extremely insulting words. The anger in li xiangwangs heart had reached its peak. She said, Mr. Yu, Im a university student from the medical department, not a village woman. I know the Basic Law and procedures. If you have any evidence to prove that Im related to Yu minzhens disappearance, please show us the evidence and contact our principal. as long as the principal agrees, ill leave with you immediately. but its a pity, yingluo. you said that im related to yu minzhens disappearance. im afraid youre just guessing, right? If you are, then please get out of our dormitory and investigate your case properly. After the investigation is done, we will carry out the procedure. Li xiangwang packed his books and pushed Yus father away. He walked to the door and said, its true that the daughter is like the father. Theyre both equally disgusting! Mr. Police, they wont leave our dormitory, so Ill leave the rest to you. He said to the police. Im sure the police wont let them rummage through our dormitory. ive brought the key, so you just need to close the door when you leave. With that, Prime Minister li left without looking back, leaving the Yu family members who were so angry that their chests were heaving. he never thought that an ordinary college student would have such a sharp tongue! officer Fang, old master Yu looked at the police officer and said, you have to help the Yu family investigate this matter. after the police officers saw the yu familys face, they were still a little disdainful. after all, they were ordinary people like li xiangwang. previously, she thought that old master yu would always be arrogant and bossy towards everyone. however, she could tell that he could actually be friendly when she saw him talking to the young lady of the nangong family. They had been investigating the Yu familys matter every day, but not only did they not say a word of thanks, it was as if it was the polices fault. Well do our best, old Mister Yu, officer Fang said politely. But whether its the other party or miss Yu herself, theyve been avoiding us on purpose, which has brought us a lot of trouble. Chapter 3068 ? 3068 Wedding (3) So, if we can find out, we will definitely do so. If we cant, we hope that you can use some of your personal connections to help us, elder Yu. by the way, miss nangong, who was talking to you just now, has a very strong tracking and anti-tracking ability. with just a word from miss nangong, she can help you find a very powerful hacker. As long as the hackers were involved, miss Yus case would be solved immediately. In any case, once we find the murderer, well definitely bring him to justice. Old master Yu could tell that officer Fang was dissing him. He knew that it was not right of him to treat her differently, but his granddaughter was missing and he could not hook up with Nangong Nuannuan. This really put him in a bad mood. Then Ill have to trouble officer Fang. After all, its your responsibility to handle the case. Youve seen miss Nangongs side. Shes not friends with my daughter, so Im afraid she wont help. However, you can focus on the person called li xiangwang. Shes the only one who has a grudge against our minzhen. Alright, well investigate. as long as we find the murderer, well definitely inform you at the first moment. The Yu family could not continue to stay in Nangong Nuannuans dormitory, so they could only leave. after they left, officer fang also left with his men. ******* The weekend more than a week later was li jingrao and Wu Lingyuns wedding. Wu Lingyun had suffered a lot since he was young. Because of the Zhou family, the young lady of the Xiao family had led an extremely miserable life. However, Wu Lingyuns luck had now become a legend in the entire top circle. After all, not every kidnapped daughter could meet a young master from a top family, and not every innocent daughter could have her status. Not only was his mother the daughter of the Xiao family, but his father was also the governor of Haizhou. His mothers family was one of the most powerful families in the Emperor state, while his fathers family was the No. 1 family in the Ocean State. not only that, but the person she had unintentionally saved was her husband, the adopted grandson of the xiao family, who was also prime minister no. 12. The winner in life, the body of a koi fish, was not enough to describe Wu Lingyuns cheating life. However, Wu Lingyun remained calm. She didnt ask for much. When she didnt have a real family, she just wanted to grow old with the person she loved. Now that she had a family that truly loved her, she only hoped that all of them would be safe and healthy. She would not look forward to a wedding that would not only shake the entire di province but also the whole of Renton. She only hoped that everything would go well. Especially her husband, Li Jingchen. Because he was a Special Forces member of Eagle, she only hoped that he could be safe and healthy and accompany her until she grew old. the most eye-catching thing about wu lingyuns wedding was that there was a particularly important person in her bridesmaid group-nangong nuannuan. today, nangong nuannuan had gotten selina to be her bridesmaid. What was a wedding with the chairman and vice-chairman of disheng as bridesmaids like? the xiao family and the wu family had only invited a limited number of people. however, people from all over the world who wanted to make connections had surrounded a seven-star hotel developed by the nangong family in dizhou. Due to Wu Lingyuns wedding, the hotel had been vacated for the day before and the day before. The entire seven-star hotel only received guests from the Xiao family and the Wu family for the past two days. Chapter 3069 ? 3069 the woman by chi zeyaos side (4) A black car slowly drove over and stopped at the entrance of the hotel. the security guards of shengyang group immediately went up to him. countless onlookers outside were already tired of this scene. It was because the security guards of Shengyang group would come out to welcome almost all the guests when they arrived. However, this time was different. After the black car stopped, not only did the Shengyang groups security guards come out to greet them, but even the chairman of the Shengyang group, Chi zeyao, also came out. The moment everyone saw Chi zeyao, they knew that the person in the car was not an ordinary person. The car door opened and a bodyguard came out to welcome the person inside. Although it was only the side of the persons face, or even only a small part of it, for people who were used to seeing the president on the news, this persons figure, aura, and side profile were no stranger to everyone. This person was The president! Although everyone had expected that today would be the wedding day of the 12th Prime Minister, li Heyis son, and that the president might come, they were not sure if they would come. However, when they saw the president with their own eyes, the crowd could not help but be excited. After all, this was Kaminos President! He was the most loved and respected person! The presidents bodyguards flanked him on both sides and handed the president over to chizawa Masahiro. Chi zeyao looked at the president, who was the first to reach out his hand to him. Chi zeyao also extended his hand at the same time and shook her hand. Hello, Mr. President. Zeyao, is your body alright? Thank you for your concern. Im much better now. Thats good. please come in. It was only when Chi zeyao personally led the president inside that li Heyi, the Xiao family, and the Wu family immediately stepped forward to welcome him. Seeing the president talking and laughing with Chi zeyao, the onlookers outside and the guests inside who had already entered but could only stay in the periphery were all shocked. No one was allowed to enter today, no matter how noble their status was. Shengyang groups security team would be fully responsible for the safety of all the guests. The Xiao family had also spent a lot of money to invite them. Ever since Chi zeyao had recovered, he no longer avoided anyone or anything. The news that the real Chairman of the mysterious Shengyang group was Chi zeyao had also spread in the circle in an instant. Everyone had always looked down on him and thought that he was a freeloader of the Chi family. Now, they realized that not only was he able to stand up, but he was also dignified and dignified. He was even the descendant of the chairman of the Shengyang group. The regret in their hearts was so great that they almost slapped themselves and made themselves deaf. this was especially so for the socialites from the prestigious families. previously, their families had asked them to seduce chi zeyao, but they had despised him for being disabled, old, and merely a cheap son that old master chi had picked up. they felt that he was not worthy of them, so they had refused to go. Now, when they saw the man who was as elegant as the bright moon in a hand-made haute couture suit, the group of socialites almost broke their heads. Even the socialites who were lucky enough to be brought in by their elders were trying to stand in front of Chi zeyao to make their presence known. So, naturally, Feng Ji Mians appearance became a thorn in the eyes of many socialites. this was because they realized that while chi zeyao was talking to the president, he had actually introduced a woman who had been sticking close to him and was very close to him to the president. Chapter 3070 ? 3070 Acquaintance (5) It was obvious that this woman was Feng Ji Mian. However, Feng Jiming was a famous person in Saibo, and not many people in Kamino knew her. however, the president, who often visited saibo country, had seen her before. And more than once. So, when he saw Feng Ji Mian here, the president was very surprised. miss Feng?! Feng jimian smiled and shook the presidents hand. Hello, Mr. President. Chi zeyao, who was standing at the side, smiled with a gentle and refined look on his face. Mr. President, let me introduce you. This is my girlfriend, Feng Ji Mian. You guys should know each other. I know him! Ms. Feng is a famous person in cyber country, Ive seen her a few times. If Im not mistaken, shes Sheng Xuans mother, right? Shes your girlfriend? although he was the one who introduced her as his girlfriend, chi zeyao was very sensitive to the word girl. She was clearly his wife, but in front of the public, she could only be called his girlfriend. He was not happy. Feng Ji Mian was also grinning from ear to ear as she cursed in her heart. She was already the mother of a 28-year-old child, yet she still had to live with such an unfair reputation. However, she had to hold back her anger. Chi zeyao immediately reached out and pulled Feng jimian into his arms in front of the president. He smiled at the president and said,yeah, girlfriend. If the president needs any help in the future, Shengyang group and NS group will fully cooperate. Feng jimian immediately nodded. After all, he had caused trouble for the Chi family many times in the past. She was afraid that the president would be unhappy with him. yes, Mr. President. Zeyao and I are currently working on a new research project. We will be staying in Kamino for a long time. If you need anything from us in the future, Feng jimian will not hesitate to do so. youre welcome, youre welcome, the president laughed. Ive watched over zeyao. It hasnt been easy for him all these years. Ive always hoped that he could find someone he likes. Now that I can see him so happy, I can rest assured. Chi zeyao and Feng jimian smiled back at him. The guests who were watching the presidents arrival all gathered around him. After finding out Chi zeyaos true identity, everyone wanted to re-establish their relationship with him. But when these people came over with their daughters or sisters, they saw Chi zeyao half-hugging Feng jimian. seeing that the president had such a good relationship with chi zeyao, she felt even more regretful. How could they have been wrong about such a good cabbage for 17 years? Actually, they could only blame themselves. If he wasnt an outstanding person, would old master Chi treat him like his own son? The people who walked over to talk to the president were all envious of Feng Ji Mian for taking away such a high-quality cabbage. Chizawa Masaka was a perfect man, both in terms of social status and figure. Other than his ordinary looks, what was wrong with a mans ordinary looks? Putting everything else aside, as long as Chi zeyao smiled, that gentle and elegant temperament that exuded from the inside out, who would not praise him as the best in the world? Old master Xiao and old master Wu came up to greet the president and thank him for coming. The president responded to the two elders one by one. Then, he exchanged a few pleasantries with officer number 12, li Heyi, and Haizhous Governor, Wu Jingzhong, before walking in. Chapter 3071 ? 3071 meeting chi yang (1) Inside, the bride and groom were welcoming the guests. When they saw the president, they came forward to thank him for his support. Li jingrao personally lit a cigarette for the president. Wu Lingyun immediately grabbed a handful of candy from the plate that Nangong Nuannuan was carrying. Seeing this, the president chuckled and received them with both hands. The guests saw that the president had such good relationships with the Chi, Nangong, Xiao, and Wu families. On one hand, they were extremely envious, but on the other hand, they were determined to build good relations with the Chi and Wu families. The Nangong family and the Xiao familys starting points were already too high, but the Chi family and the Wu family still had a loophole to exploit. On one hand, the Chi familys chi zeyao was still not married. As long as he was not married, there would still be a loophole for them to exploit. on the other hand, although the wu family was the richest family in haizhou, their starting point was not as high as these families, so it was more likely that they would be on good terms. Everyone looked at the most lively place, which was full of flowers, and began to make plans in their hearts. The presidents appearance could be said to be a joke before the wedding, which shocked all the guests. After chatting with the bride and groom, the president turned to Nangong Nuannuan and asked, nuan nuan, wheres chiyang? Hows his body? You also know about his injury. He wont be able to recover in half a year. Whats wrong? he didnt come today? theyre here. However, his immune system isnt very good and his body hasnt recovered yet. I let him rest upstairs. The president nodded. sure. Since hes here today, Ill go up and see him. which room is he in? Mr. President, Ji Mian and I will take you up. Chi zeyao said. alright, ill have to trouble you then. the president politely greeted the main characters and went upstairs. The only people left were those who wanted to speak to the president but were unable to do so. Everyone could only watch as the president went upstairs. They would not be able to speak to the president until the wedding. Today, Nangong Nuannuan was dressed in a simple bridesmaid outfit. At the request of the director of the vinegar factory in chiyang, her bridesmaid dress was a short-sleeved gauze dress. It wasnt a tube top, hollow cut, or waist-tight dress, but the simplest kind of short-sleeved off-shoulder dress, with only a flower belt around the waist. It looked extremely simple. However, for a dazzling person, the simpler the match, the more it could highlight her temperament and excellence. Nangong Nuannuan happened to be such a person. even the simplest and most low-key gown could make it look the most luxurious. Even though she was only a bridesmaid, she was still shining. However, Wu Lingyun was also a rare beauty. Her beauty was different from Nangong Nuannuans ostentatious exquisiteness, Selinas enchanting beauty, and Wu Jingtings pure sweetness. Even in the wedding dress, Wu Lingyun looked like an ink painting, leisurely, elegant, and pure. Her wedding dress was hand-embroidered, and there were only gray, black, and white colors. The simple and elegant embroidery matched her ink-and-wash painting-like temperament, and she stood there like a peony or Begonia. Even with Nangong Nuannuan and Selena, the two top-class beauties, they couldnt compare to her temperament. On the contrary, the four girls each had their own strengths, so beautiful that people couldnt look away. The banquet hall was on the 66th floor, and Chi zeyao brought the president to the lounge on the 77th floor. Inside? the president asked. Yes, hes inside, i know. sorry to trouble you. There are still many guests down there, you may leave. Chapter 3072 ? 3072 Old King2 Chi zeyao smiled and helped the president open the door that Chi Yang was in. He walked in first, then turned sideways to reveal the space. The president had wanted to go in and look for Chi Yang himself, but Chi zeyao went in instead. His brows furrowed slightly. Although he was on good terms with the Chi family, Chi zeyao was still the adopted son of the old master Chi. He would maintain a good relationship with Chi zeyao for the sake of old master Chi, but that did not mean that Chi zeyao could betray the Chi family. He knew very well what kind of person Feng Ji Mian was. This woman had caused a lot of trouble for the Chi family in the ten years that he had been the president. Others might not know, but he knew that this woman was actually on the opposite side. Even though he had accepted Feng shengxuan because of Nangong Nuannuan, that didnt mean he could accept Feng jimian. But Chi zeyao had brought Feng jimian in to participate in his meeting with Chi Yang. However, the moment he opened the door and saw the red sun, the president was slightly shocked. Earlier, when they were downstairs, Nangong Nuannuan had clearly told him that she had not fully recovered from her solar flare injury and that her immune system was weak, so she had to rest in a wheelchair. But at this moment, what he saw was a man who was standing upright like a pine tree. Chi Yang? chi yang turned around, smiled at the president, and saluted him. The president. The president subconsciously glanced at Feng jimian, who was standing behind Chi zeyao, only to see her close the door with a smile. The president looked at Chi zeyao again and saw that he was still smiling. Finally, he sensed that something was wrong. He looked at Chi Yang with an imperceptible questioning look. Chi Yang walked in front of the president and introduced him with a gentle look, President, let me formally introduce you. This is my second uncle, Chi zeyao, and this is my second aunt, Feng jimian. The president looked at Feng jimian, then at Chi zeyao. He had known these two for a long time. She also heard a rumor that Feng Jiming was Feng shengxuans mother. His biological mother! when chi yang introduced feng ji mian, he introduced her to wufus second aunt! Did this mean that the Chi family had accepted Feng jimians identity? After all, Feng Ji Mian had been targeting the Chi family all these years, and both Chi Yuan Cheng and Chi Yang were well aware of this. in such a situation, they still accepted wufu. Is it because of little Xuan? The president asked in confusion. After all, they already knew that Feng shengxuan was King when he was released from his hypnosis. Although he didnt trust King, he trusted Nangong Nuannuan. So now that Chi Yang had introduced him like this, the presidents warm but guarded face finally softened. Hearing the presidents words, Chi zeyao smiled and said, Mr. President, Let Me Reintroduce Myself. I am Chi Yangs second uncle and my fathers son, Chi zeyao. The presidents pupils trembled violently. His expression, which had always been calm, changed at this moment. He was so shocked that he could not recover from the shock. Yingluo, youre the son of elder Chi? The child who was taken away as soon as he was born? Yes, Chi zeyao nodded. You coward! The president was so shocked that he didnt know what to say. He asked, this is a good thing! Why didnt elder Chi reveal this to the public after he found you? Chi zeyao reached out and pulled Feng jimian into his arms again. Just as he was about to say something, the president thought of something and his eyes trembled again. Chapter 3073 ? 3073 Identity exposed (3) Youre King! the all-powerful old King who was listed on the red wanted list in many countries? It was a question, but the presidents words were filled with shock and doubt. If that was the case, it would explain why Feng shengxuan had helped him after he had been hypnotized. It also explained why Nangong Nuannuan trusted King so much, even though they had always been enemies. and feng jimian was feng shengxuans biological mother, so it was clear why she hated the chi family. Because Feng jimian was Chi zeyaos wife, and Feng shengxuan was his son, after Chi zeyao died in that war, Feng jimian had been targeting the Chi family all these years. That was because she felt that it was the Chi familys Hiroshi Chi who had killed Chi zeyao. As the King, Feng shengxuan had always been at odds with the Chi family and Fei Ying, so it was easy to understand why. feng shengxuan wanted to avenge his father as well. But now, Feng shengxuan had followed Nangong Nuannuan to the Nangong family and discovered that Chi zeyao was his father. His father had not died, so he had stopped opposing the Chi family. She even helped him unconditionally. Feng Ji Mians situation was the same. She had made a trip to Kamino not long ago. Seeing that the president was able to analyze his identity so quickly, Chi zexiao sighed in admiration. He was indeed the president. his reaction speed was much more impressive than that old man feng luan. Chi zeyao smiled and nodded,yes. Im Feng Ming, but Im the son of the Chi family, Chi zeyao. then, what did ze Hao Do back then? the president had a good relationship with him back then. Chi zeyaos death had made him sad for many years. Hes my older brother. Ever since we met, weve never turned against each other. In order to save me, he was killed by Feng Luan. The president was shocked for a long time before he could not help but ask, then why didnt you look for shengxuan and his mother all these years? If they found it, at least Eagle would have less trouble for the next 17 years. I lost my memory, Chi zeyao said guiltily. I only remembered it a few years ago. The president was suddenly enlightened. Everything made sense now. So Yingluo is one of us? Looking at Feng Ji Mian again, the presidents fake smile had turned into a sincere one. Feng jimian, who was standing beside him, was also smiling brightly. Mr. President, Im really sorry to have caused you so much trouble. However, zeyao and I will definitely make up for Kamino in terms of finances in the future. The president didnt refuse and laughed. although I was no longer the president by then, I still want to thank you both on behalf of Kamino nation. Youre welcome. Were kaminos to begin with, so its only right for us to contribute to our country. Feng jimian was an expert in diplomacy. With just a few words, not only did she make the president one of her own, but she also made him laugh. Even Chi zeyao, who was watching from the side, could not help but have a deeper look in his eyes. Perhaps it was because the president had always been meticulous, or perhaps it was because Chi zeyaos gaze was too direct, but the president finally realized the displeasure of a certain jealous person. He quickly coughed twice, looked at Chi Yang, and asked, So, you really didnt hurt your heart or lungs at the time, and Nuan Nuan made up your injury? I did hurt my heart, but fortunately, Nuannuan was there and saved me. Then how did you recover so quickly? Chapter 3074 ? 3074 I have an idea (4) You know that my recovery ability has always been better than that of ordinary people. Chi Yang replied. So youve fully recovered now? chi yang nodded. The president nodded in understanding. President, I have an idea. chi yang said. Go ahead, ******* As it was getting closer to 12 o clock in the afternoon, most of the guests had already arrived. Although li Heyi and Shi maowen were competitors, it would not be good if the Xiao family did not join the Shi family on such a day. Hence, when Shi Gen, the old man of the Shi family, appeared in front of everyone, it caused quite a stir. After all, the election for the Prime Minister was about to begin from the 12th to the 20th. Although everyone knew that these 10 officers would be the next batch of peak figures in Kamino, the difference between the President and Vice President was still very big in Kamino. Now that the ning family had completely disappeared, the Shi family was the only exception among the top families in Kamino. After all, the Nangong family, the Xiao family, the ning family, the Shengyang group, the Hawkeye group, and the disheng group, which had just moved to Kamino, were the top tycoons. However, Shengyang group was actually owned by Chi zeyao. Since the two vice chairmen of Hawkeye group were Xiao shenbin and ning Wenhao, it was not difficult to guess who the real leader of Hawkeye group was. and disheng group was nangong nuannuans. as for the xiao family, wu lingyun was brought back by nangong nuannuan. not only had she saved wu lingyuns life, but she had also helped the wu family a great deal. The Xiao family and the Wu family were practically worshiping Nangong Nuannuan like she was a God, so there was no need to mention their relationship. Therefore, the Shi family was the only one isolated from the rest of the aristocratic families. In the past, there was still the nings who could compete with the Nangong family, but now, everyone had a feeling that the Shi family would be forced out of the stage soon. The looks from the guests made the Shi family very uncomfortable. Only they themselves knew how powerful the Shi family was. Lu Guangsheng, the son-in-law of the Shi family, had been reporting to the battle Bureau these days after he returned from the southeast War Department. after the shi familys mediation, lu guangsheng finally had a chance to take up a position in the general administration of warfare, and it was even a deputy position. This was definitely good news for the Shi family. However, once he joined the battle Bureau, he would have to let go of the War Department in the southeast. After all, he was in charge of the War Department there. Lu Guangsheng felt that it was a pity. Today, knowing that the president would be coming, he had come with the Shi family. his purpose was to talk to the president about this. If he could hold the position, that would be the best thing. However, when they heard that the president went to look for Chi Yang, although the Shi family didnt show it on the surface, they all looked at Shi Yalin, intentionally or otherwise. After all, Shi Yalin had told them that her master had already hypnotized the president. Since she was hypnotized, why did the president still favor the Chi family so much? Shi Yalin was also confused. based on her observation of the president, he had not been looking for nangong nuannuan recently. He must have hated Nangong Nuannuan to the core. since he hated nangong nuannuan, he should definitely push chi yang aside. But why did the president go to see Chi Yang now? At this moment, Chi zeyao and Feng Ji fell asleep. Chapter 3075 ? 3075 Hooking up with Feng Ji Mian (1) Shi maowen also knew who Feng Ji Mian was because he had seen her in cyber country when he was on an overseas visit with the president. Back then, she already knew that Feng Ji Mian had an inexplicable hostility towards the Chi family. it was only after shi yalins explanation that they finally found out that feng jimians husband was the old King. She and Feng shengxuan both hated the Chi family for killing Feng Ming back then. The two of them were here for revenge. Now that they saw Feng Ji Mian at Wu Lingyuns wedding, the Shi family was shocked. One had to know that this person was a very difficult and powerful character to deal with. whoever was entangled by her would be skinned even if they didnt die. Shi maowens eyes suddenly brightened, and he couldnt help but walk towards Feng Ji Mian when he saw her. Miss Feng, how are you? i really didnt expect to see you here. Feng Ji Mian gave Shi maowen a mature womans charming smile. When Shi maowen reached out his hand, she also extended the back of her hand to him. Shi maowen held the back of Feng jimians hand and was about to kiss it, but Chi zeyao came over in time and held her hand. Shi maowen was already holding Feng jimians hand, but he was being pulled away by Chi zeyao. This was very impolite, but Chi zeyao did it smoothly and smoothly. My dear, its popular to shake hands here in Kamino, not to kiss. Feng Ji Mian laughed in her heart at her husbands constant jealousy for her, but on the surface, she was really happy. She smiled and said, im sorry, my dear. i forgot. Feng Ji Mian then shook hands with Shi maowen and said,Mr. Shi, its a pleasure to meet you, Shi maowen suppressed the shock in his heart from the way they addressed each other. He smiled and asked,You two, this is Yingluo. Chi zeyao smiled and pulled Feng jimian into his arms, introducing her, this is my girlfriend, feng ji mian. Chi zeyaos words were like a bomb, blowing up the entire Shi family. For a moment, he didnt know what this meant. Ji Mian, do you know officer number 13? Chi zeyao asked. yes, I saw Mr. Shi and Mr. President together in cyber country. so thats how it is. Chi zeyao nodded. He had already declared his sovereignty, so he left when someone was looking for Chi zeyao. Feng Ji Mian was the only one left, shaking hands with the Shi family members with a smile. The Shi family didnt know what kind of attitude they should have towards her. He didnt know if Feng Ji Mian was a friend or foe. It was not until Lu Guangsheng was introduced that Feng jimian asked, Mr. Lu, you are the General Director of the War Department in the southeast? Ms. Feng is from Saibo, Lu Guangsheng chuckled. but you are very familiar with Kamino. Hehe, isnt that so? Feng Ji Mian laughed. my useless son ran to Kamino and never returned. The daughter-in-law Ive set my mind on has married someone else. As a mother, my husband is not by my side, and my son is not by my side either. Isnt it all I can do to understand Kamino more? When the Shi family heard Feng Ji Mian mention her husband, they had their own plans. Aunt Feng and uncle Chi are such a good match, Shi Yalin complimented with a smile. Feng Ji Mians smile deepened. Right? I also think Im a good match for zeyao. how did ms. feng end up with zeyao? I feel like MS. Feng and zeyao are from two different worlds. Shi Heng could not help but ask. ah, im here because im very interested in an energy project of zeyao. Chapter 3076 ? 3076 Ill introduce you to a boyfriend 2 After getting to know him, I realized that zeyao is a very good man. Ive been single for too long, and I need a man like zeyao who Pampers women. so thats how it is. Shi maowen was even more certain of Feng Ji Mians goal. just as he was about to test feng ji mian again, she spoke. Yalin is really pretty. Do you have a boyfriend? if you dont, are you interested in getting in touch with that kid of mine? Shi Yalins eyes widened. After all, her biggest wish in this life was to be with Feng shengxuan. It would be best if she could get pregnant with Feng shengxuans child before everything ended. In the past, Feng shengxuan had rejected her and wouldnt allow her to get close to Feng jimian. There were a few times when she finally managed to get rid of Feng jimian, only to find that Feng jimian rejected her very much. She did not know why. after 20 years of hard work, she had already given up on feng ji mian. However, he didnt expect that the flowers that he planted didnt bloom, and the Willows that he planted unintentionally grew into shade. Now that she had become Shi Yalin, Feng jimian had actually taken the initiative to speak to her. Shi Yalin suppressed the joy in her heart and said shyly, brother Feng is the nations idol. Only an outstanding person like miss Nangong is worthy of him. Why would he like me? Feng Jiming sneered and looked at Shi Yalin with undisguisable mockery in her eyes. Some people are ungrateful. Eating and using the Feng familys money, but in the end, he stepped on the Feng family behind our backs. Does she think that the Feng family is easy to bully? Hehe, she had really misunderstood her! One day, Ill let this kind of person truly taste the consequences of being a White Lotus. if one didnt know better, they would think that feng jimian was scolding shi yalin. However, only the Shi family knew that Feng Ji Mian and Shi Yalin had never crossed paths. Therefore, her sneer and mockery were definitely directed at Nangong Nuannuan. Shi Yalin nodded slightly. She was smart enough not to refute Feng jimians mockery. Little sister Shi, do you have any feelings for our Xiao Xuan? Shi Yalin was now the real decision-maker of the Shi family. Even Shi maowen, who had always been a strategist, was now willing to listen to her. Therefore, now that Feng jimian had raised this question, even though the Shi family hoped that Shi Yalin would agree, they still looked at her and let her make her own decision. Shi Yalin nodded. alright, just you wait. Ill get my little brat to sit with you later. Shi Yalins eyes widened as she looked at Feng jimian. She didnt expect her luck to be this good. Shi Heng was even happier when he heard this and said,chairman feng, thank you for your help. Its an honor for the Shi family, no matter if this matter is successful or not. Feng jimian smiled, looked around, and then turned to Lu Guangsheng. Mr. Lu, are you interested in being the Commander-in-Chief of Eagle? Feng Ji Mians voice was soft, but everyone in the Shi family heard her. They didnt show it on their faces, but they were all shocked. Miss Feng, I dont quite understand what you mean. lets not beat around the bush. How about you be the Commander-in-Chief of the flying Eagles? Feng Ji Mians words were as domineering as her NS group, so much so that even the Shi family couldnt hold their ground. If it wasnt for the fact that Feng Ji Mian was extremely powerful, they would have thought that this woman was crazy. Lu Guangsheng laughed awkwardly. thank you, Chairman Feng, for thinking so highly of me. However, the Chi family has always been in charge of the misty Flying Eagle, so Im afraid I cant do it. Chapter 3077 ? 3077 Seduced (3) Feng Ji Mian smiled and said in an even smaller voice, why dont you ask your president? After that, he turned around and left under Lu Guangshengs shocked gaze. At this moment, Chi zeyao was surrounded by a group of middle-aged men, and all of them were accompanied by young and beautiful girls. These men took the opportunity to talk to Chi zeyao, trying to introduce their daughters or younger sisters to him. They had indeed been blind before, which was why they had not discovered the hidden boss, Chi zeyao. Now that they knew, how could they give up? Although Akira no Masaka already had a girlfriend, who knew if they would be able to make this girlfriend into their own if they worked hard enough? Even if it didnt work out, it wouldnt be a loss for them to introduce their daughter to this Big Boss. If they could be friends, they wouldnt lose out! As for those girls, their hearts were even more tempted. After all, other than his ordinary looks, every part of this man exuded the scent of a mature man. He was almost better than all the men present. Chairman Chi, I heard from my brother that you were ill and had a major operation, right? Hows your recovery going? A mature and charming woman who looked to be in her 20s was the first to break the conversation between the men and ask Chi zeyao in private. thank you for your concern. ive recovered. Just as he was about to excuse himself from this group of people, the woman said, Im a professor of Rehabilitation Medicine at dizhous first hospital. I have some insights in the medical field. If Chairman Chi doesnt mind, you can come to our hospital for a rehabilitation examination. After the operation, it will affect your health. If you dont mind, I can give you rehabilitation therapy to ensure that your body and bones will be more healthy. How could Chi zeyao not understand what these people were trying to do? However, years of forbearance had made him a truly refined person. Chi zeyao smiled at these women who harbored evil intentions and said, Many thanks. The professor from the angel research Institute said that Im recovering well and dont need to do any more health tests. Please excuse me. once again, chi zeyao was about to leave, but he saw the woman turn her body slightly to block his way. if chi zeyao had not controlled his body very well, he would have been stomped on by her. Seeing that Chi zeyao had actually retracted his foot, a flash of disappointment appeared in the womans eyes. She raised her head and said apologetically to Chi zeyao, Im sorry, I almost hit you. Chairman Chi, I know that miss Nangong is the chairman of disheng. The angel research Institute will definitely give you the best treatment. However, treatment is treatment, and rehabilitation is rehabilitation. These two concepts are different. The people who had gathered here were all from the second tier of the rich and powerful. Of course, there were also some from the Internal Affairs Bureau. Although Chi zeyao did not want to make things ugly, he did not have to blindly accommodate these people. Seeing Chi zeyaos face fall in an instant, the womans elder brother was so frightened that he leaned forward to stop his sister. At this time, Feng Ji Mian walked up and held Chi zeyaos arm, giving the woman a flirtatious smile. After all, she had been in a high position for more than 30 years, and the aura she exuded was not something an ordinary woman could have. Chapter 3078 ? 3078 Enraged (4) From afar, they only felt that although Feng Ji Mian was beautiful, she was definitely over 30 years old. After they went up, everyone whispered to each other for a long time, but no one knew her background. Everyone thought that this woman was someone Chi zeyao found when he was at the lowest point of his life. Whats more, no one knew who said that Feng Ji Mian was Chi zeyaos personal nurse. After all, only by taking care of him personally would she have a chance to get close to him. As for a refined man like Chi zeyao, he must have developed feelings for her after being in contact with her for a long time. That was why he brought an unknown woman with him and even introduced her to the president. This made everyones eyes red. This was especially so for the unmarried socialites. Everyone was jealous that if they became the female owners of the Shengyang group, if they were introduced to the president, if they became members of the Chi family, if they became Nangong Nuannuans aunts, they would become the most powerful ladies in the world. The world would be trampled under their feet. Under the temptation of such a huge profit, even though Feng Ji Mians presence was very strong, making the other party feel inferior, the other party still smiled at her under her smiling gaze. Feng Ji Mian spoke up at this moment, I know my Dears health best. I dont think he needs any rehabilitation tests, especially in your hospital. his words made the other partys face turn red. Just as she was about to speak, Chi zeyao spoke up. I think so too. Please excuse me. With that, Chi zeyao took Feng jimian away. After that, because Feng jimian had established a good relationship with the Shi family, the Shi family also took the initiative to greet Chi zeyao. In the eyes of outsiders, it was Chi zeyao who had introduced Feng jimian to the Shi family. At this moment, the president had not come down yet, and Prime Minister No. 12, li Heyi, was busy greeting the guests. Therefore, Shi maowens rank was the highest in the entire scene. Shi maowen brought Feng jimian to meet the people from the Internal Affairs Bureau and Judicial Court who he had a good relationship with. The female guests were all envious. Especially the female professor just now. She was from the Han family, a second-rate wealthy family. The Han family had risen to become a second-rate wealthy family this year, but their Foundation was not yet stable. if the young lady of the han family could be together with a man like chi zeyao, the han family would definitely rise from the bottom of the second-rate wealthy family to the top. this gap was definitely not ordinary. As for miss han, because she was the youngest, she was more than 20 years older than her brother. She was only in her early 30s this year. In the beginning, in order to let their family have more power, han Yunxis parents had always asked the daughter of the top student to study more. Knowledge could change ones fate. This saying was still useful in the wealthy. So, han Yunxi had been studying all this time, which led to her missing out on many things. Now that she was a professor, she often came into contact with people who were of higher status than the head of the family, so she naturally began to think highly of herself. She had already determined that Feng jimian was just a good-looking nurse who could not be compared to her. So, after Feng jimians rebuttal, even though Chi zeyao had left, obviously uninterested in her and had failed to seduce her, she still did not give up. Seeing that her sister was about to rush over, the older brother of the eldest branch, han yuerui, pulled her back. What are you doing? Chapter 3079 ? 3079 Materials (1) Brother, that woman is too rude! No matter how impolite she is, she is still Chi zeyaos girlfriend. Han Yunxi, dont be too stubborn. A man like Chi zeyao has seen all kinds of women. He doesnt like you, so you dont have to go. Han Yunxis face was full of disapproval. She asked, Brother, dont you want to see me with Chi zeyao? which part of me is worse than that woman? Were both medical students, and even if shes a professor, I can guarantee that Im younger than her. Although shes beautiful and elegant, Im not bad either. If it were you, would you rather accept a woman like me or a woman like her? Han yurui was silent. He was definitely looking for the little one. But, Ive just observed Chi zeyao. He doesnt have any feelings for you. Han Yunxi smiled and said confidently, although Chi zeyao looks like hes in his 30s, hes actually in his 50s. How could he fall in love with a woman at first sight at this age? Han yurui frowned and thought about it. It seemed to be the case. Take him for example. At most, he would be fooling around with girls in their 20s. It was absolutely impossible for him to divorce a woman because he loved her so much. So han yurui finally said, Then you should pay attention to the way you get along. Although youre young, there are plenty of people younger than you in this place. Dont be too overbearing. I know. Han Yunxi was speechless. Did he really think that she was that strong? It was only because she hadnt met someone who could move Hong Luans heart. Ordinary people would not be able to control her, but a mature man like Chi zeyao would definitely be able to. the wedding was going to start in half an hour, and the last of the guests were coming. As the chairman of the Shengyang group, Chi zeyao was responsible for all the security today. Although the security was a heavy task, they did it in an orderly manner. in addition, for so many years, chi zeyao had always been forgotten and abandoned by people. now that he had suddenly become the real chairman of the shengyang group, it was natural that many people came to negotiate with him. Feng Ji Mian was also very busy, so the couple quickly separated because of some trivial matters. seeing this, han yunxi took a glass of wine from the waiter, then walked to a place where no one was around, and quietly took out a bag of medicine from her bag. the medicine was colorless and odorless, and there was only a little bit of it. it did not affect the taste of the red wine at all. She had already seen clearly that Chi zeyao knew how to drink red wine. And today, she had already made all the preparations to find a partner for herself in this wedding. After the medicine was administered, han Yunxi paced back and forth beside Chi zeyao. Seeing that he had just finished the red wine in his hand, she immediately walked over to him. at this time, the first group of people had finished toasting and left, while the other group had not yet arrived. chi zeyao turned around and was about to get another glass of red wine when he saw another glass of red wine placed in front of him. He raised his eyebrows. Wasnt this the female professor who was much younger than him and still had designs on him? Han Yunxi was not only a professor. The reason she was so confident in herself was because she was very beautiful. She was also very concerned about her figure. Chapter 3080 ? 3080 raging (2) Chi zeyao looked at the woman who had blocked his way once again, and his expression turned ugly. Han Yunxi raised her glass in front of Chi zeyao, her charming peach-shaped eyes wide open, and her smile a little pure. are you looking for wine? I have it. But youve just recovered, so its not good for you to drink too much. Han Yun Xis gaze was very straightforward and honest. If Chi zeyao had not been wearing glasses, if the glasses had not shown that there was a drug in the glass of wine, or even the name of the drug was shown through the molecular structure of the drug, perhaps he would have forgotten about this woman who had just made his wife unhappy in a few days. However, this woman had already made his wife unhappy just now, and now she wanted to use such a despicable method. He couldnt bear it anymore. Chi zeyao sneered. His gentle and elegant eyes suddenly felt as if they had been injected with an ice knife. Han Yunxi was so frightened that she shivered. Just as she was thinking about what that sneer meant, a tigress-like woman suddenly appeared in front of her. She snatched the wine from her hand and pinched her face. Han Yunxi only felt a sharp pain in her cheek. Before she could come back to her senses, her mouth was pinched open. Then, a sweet red wine gushed into her mouth, down her throat, into her esophagus, and into her stomach. What are you doing? Han yurui had been paying close attention to han Yunxis situation. Seeing that Chi zeyao was not angry, Feng jimian, who was beside him, immediately got violent and rushed over. After all, it was Feng jimians fault. She was the one who started it, so as an older brother, he had to help his younger sister hold up the Han familys front. A mere caregiver dared to treat his sister like this. If he still didnt stand up, wouldnt the Han family lose all face? Who knew that before he could even get close to Feng Ji Mian, Chi zeyaos cold glare would scare him into swallowing all his words. Chi zeyaos gaze was simply too terrifying. By the time Chi zeyao had scared han chengrui, Feng jimian had already pushed han Yunxi to the ground. Han Yunxi did not expect Feng jimian to be so strong. She wanted to push her away, but instead, she was pushed down by her. There was a table with many desserts behind her. With such a strong push, han Yunxi hit the table. After knocking down many cakes, he bounced back and fell to the ground. there were already a lot of guests who were paying attention to chi zeyaos side, and those who were not paying attention to him were now paying attention to han yunxis scream and the sound of the desserts falling to the ground. However, Feng Ji Mian still did not give up. After Han Yun Xi screamed and fell to the ground, Feng Ji Mian directly smashed the empty cup in her hand on Han Yun Xis forehead. Suddenly, the cup broke, and han Yunxis forehead immediately flowed with red blood. Yunxi! han zhirui was shocked by feng jimians savagery and couldnt help but cry out. Han Yunxi finally recovered from her daze. She reached out and touched the blood on her eyelashes. When she saw that her hand was covered in blood, not only did she not scream again, but she quickly came back to her senses and looked at Feng Ji Mian, asking pitifully, Yingluo, why are you doing this to me? Did I do something wrong? With just one sentence, many of the guests looked at Feng Ji Mian in a different light. Chapter 3081 ? 3081 dont go (3) This is the young lady of the Han family, right? How could she be like this? He was not giving the Han family any face at all. Do you really think that you can ignore everything else just because youre with Chairman Chi? youre quite bold to cause trouble at the Xiao familys wedding. A few guests who knew the Han family had already walked over. When they saw han Yunxi, they started to speak up for the Han family before they even understood the situation. yunxi, whats going on? After han yurui heard the guests words, he once again stood on his sisters side. He saw the cause of the matter very clearly. It was the other party who was unreasonable first. His sister was beaten up, and she didnt make a fuss even after bleeding so much. Han zhirui immediately felt that his sisters level was higher than Feng jimians. Brother, Im fine. Perhaps this lady was in a bad mood. Its fine. After saying that, she looked at the guests and kept nodding. im fine, im fine. thank you for your concern. im fine. Firstly, han Yunxi wanted to build up a good image in front of Chi zeyao. Secondly, the drug in her body was about to take effect, so she needed to leave this place before it did. The guests saw that Han Yun Xi had let it go, and seeing Chi ze Yaos expression, they were ready to leave. In their hearts, they gave Feng jimian a bad review, thinking that Feng jimian was not worthy of Chi zeyao. Who knew that even the main character was prepared to leave peacefully, but in the next moment, her path was blocked by Feng Ji Mian. Dont go! The matter hasnt been cleared up yet, and youre leaving so quickly. Do you have a guilty conscience? Han Yunxis path was blocked. She felt that her body was starting to heat up slowly, and she was a little anxious. The way they looked at Feng Ji Mian was not so friendly. Madam, I just saw that Chairman Chi had run out of wine, so I handed him a glass. You didnt give me a chance to explain and hit me. This is already a very rude thing to do, and now youre still aggressively pestering me. Dont forget, today is the wedding of the Xiao familys young miss. You caused blood to be spilled at the wedding and now youre blocking the way. What are you trying to do? Although han chengrui, who was supporting han Yunxi, did not say anything, his eyes said everything. Whats going on? There were already a lot of people around. Suddenly, a familiar voice passed through the crowd and was heard by everyone. When the onlookers heard the voice, they quickly made way. The president walked over with Prime Minister No. 13, Shi maowen. It was also at this time that Nangong Nuannuan rushed over from the bridesmaids. The president and Shi maowen were surprised to see that Feng jimian had a conflict with a girl they didnt know. After all, Wuwu Although these two were both guests of the wedding banquet, the difference in status was not just a small one. Han Yunxi was happy to see the president come to ask about this. Mr. President, its nothing, its nothing. I just accidentally slipped and knocked into the table, causing the pastries to fall to the ground, she quickly said. Im really sorry. Han yurui, who was standing at the side, also felt that his sisters performance today was really brilliant, so he nodded to the president. He expressed that it was indeed so. The president didnt know what had happened, so he nodded and said, be careful, the wedding is about to start. The Han siblings were very happy and nodded repeatedly. Chapter 3082 ? 3082 Youre better than me?(4) Just as she was about to leave, she was stopped by Chi zeyao. when feng jimian first heard about the scandal at the xiao familys wedding, she felt a little guilty. She had already decided to let the two of them go, but seeing her husband stand up for her, even though it was just a small matter, Feng Ji Mian was still very touched. han yurui, who was stopped, was a little confused. chairman chi, this is ran ran. capture these two. The Shengyang groups security guards immediately came over. Four people, two people each to hold one person. Because the boss had asked them to catch the Han siblings, the four of them did not dare to let out a single drop of water. They used a lot of force, and the Han siblings both screamed in pain. Chairman Chi, why did you arrest us? What did we do wrong? Han yuruis face was full of disbelief. What did you do wrong? you can ask your sister to tell you. chi zeyao said coldly. he did not want to let this matter rest. Han Yunxi was not stupid. When she heard Chi zeyaos words, her heart skipped a beat, and her face turned pale with fear. But now, in front of the president, how could she admit it? Her body was getting hotter and hotter. At this moment, han Yunxis face began to blush. Although she was frightened, as a doctor and a professor, she would never admit it first. In short, before things developed to the final step, although she was afraid, she would still try her best to redeem herself. Under the doubtful eyes of han yurui and everyone else, han Yunxi said pitifully, I didnt do anything. I really didnt do anything. I just heard that Chairman Chi just had an operation. Im a medical professor in rehabilitation, so I wanted to suggest to Chairman Chi to come to our hospital for a regular rehabilitation test. This way, we can help him determine his recovery plan based on his assessment. My second uncle is undergoing surgery at my angel research Institute. After the surgery, the people taking care of his body are all Level 5 clinical Medicine and Rehabilitation professors. You think your familys Hospital is better than my angel Medical school? At this moment, Nangong Nuannuans eyes were cold. Although she didnt know what had happened, she had a rough guess. This woman must be someone who didnt understand the situation and wanted to snatch her second uncle from her second aunt. Therefore, Nangong Nuannuan knew that she had already finished speaking. She added, Besides, even if my second uncles body hasnt recovered yet, he has my godmother to take care of him. If something really happened to second uncle, my godmother would naturally tell me. Dont you feel embarrassed recommending yourself to my second uncle like this? Everyone knew about Nangong Nuannuans identity. everyone had heard it clearly. nangong nuannuan had actually called chi zeyaos girlfriend her godmother? Everyone thought about the relationship. If this woman was Chi zeyaos girlfriend, Nangong Nuannuan should call her second aunt. However, Nangong Nuannuan was calling her godmother? what kind of person was nangong nuannuan? That was the chairman of disheng group, and even Nangong Nuannuan was willing to call her godmother. Was this woman really just an ordinary nurse? Nangong Nuannuans way of addressing Feng Ji Mian had successfully changed the way everyone looked at her. Just then, Feng shengxuan and Shi Yalin walked in from outside. Chapter 3083 ? 3083 She wouldnt dare (5) Seeing his parents dark faces and the two people who were being held up, Feng shengxuan walked to Feng jimian and asked, Mom, what happened? When Feng shengxuan called out mother , everyone couldnt help but gasp. Even the ordinary people knew about Feng shengxuan, let alone the elite circle. After all, he was the nations best Actor before he retired. even if outsiders did not know about it, the people from the elite circle in kamino knew about it. Even though Feng shengxuan was only the vice-chairman of disheng group, no one dared to provoke him. It was because he was the Crown Prince of cybernations NS group. NS group was the worlds number one financial magnate. Even Nangong Nuannuans disheng was only ranked third. the NS groups boss was a woman, but feng shengxuan was calling her mother at this time. In that case, everyone instantly knew who this woman was. Feng Ji Mian! The Super strong woman who had shocked the world! A representative of cyber country! Wasnt the reason why Feng shengxuan was able to live so confidently all because of his mother? No one dared to provoke him because his mother was powerful. That was why di Shi had been able to walk so steadily when it was first created (everyone thought so). After all, Nangong Nuan Nuan had called Feng Ji Mian her godmother! This made sense. under feng shengxuans persistent questioning, feng jimian looked at han yurui, whose face had turned completely pale, and then at han yunxi, whose face was so red that she looked like she was about to be cooked. she said, Its nothing, its just that there are women who are particularly shameless. They clearly know that someone else already has a girlfriend, but they still want to lick their face and chase after him. Seeing that he had no feelings for her, she drugged him in order to get him. Youve been caught red-handed, yet youre still pretending to be a White Lotus, attracting the sympathy of a group of fools. Feng Ji Mian had never been an easy person to get along with. She was only kind to those she loved and those who truly loved her. When she thought about how the guests didnt know her identity and were all standing on the Han siblings side, Feng Ji Mian cursed at them all. Hearing Feng Ji Mians words, those people wanted to find a hole to hide in. They silently prayed that Feng Ji would not find trouble with them after she fell asleep. The people working in the Internal Affairs Bureau were slightly better off, but those in the business field were almost scared to death by Feng Ji Mians identity and words. The most frightened person was han yurui. he just wanted his sister to hook up with chi zeyao and stabilize their status as a second-rate wealthy family. he had no idea that han yunxi was bold enough to drug chi zeyao. no, no, no, chairman chi, my sister definitely wouldnt dare to do that. She definitely wouldnt dare to drug you! She just met you and hasnt even had a glass of wine. How could she drug you? Ha, so youre saying that Im spouting nonsense? Im a Mad Dog, beating up your innocent little sister? Feng Ji Mian laughed coldly. Han yurui was already covered in sweat and quickly shook his head. No, no, no, Chairman Feng, I definitely didnt mean that. Then what do you mean? You wont admit that your sister drugged you, and you dont think Im talking nonsense. Then tell me, what do you mean by that? Feng Ji Mian walked up to Han Yun Xi, whose entire body had gone limp, either from fear or from the drug. Chapter 3084 ? 3084 Were finished (1) Feng Ji Mian didnt even bother to use her hands. She extended her leg and turned her face left and right, saying, tsk, tsk, your face is redder than a cooked shrimp. dont tell me that youre blushing because youre embarrassed. Han yurui pursed his lips. He wanted to explain, but when he saw that han Yunxi was still in a daze even in such a terrible situation, the words were stuck in his throat. A single thought of heaven and a single thought of hell. At this moment, he felt the true meaning of these words. The Han family was definitely done for! Not only did he become a second-rate rich man, but he also offended the chairman of the Shengyang group, the chairman of the NS group, the Chi family, the Nangong family, and the Feng family. Han yurui wished that all of this was just a dream. Theres a video to prove whether she was drugged or not. However, Mr. Han, you siblings and the Han family may not be able to continue to attend the Xiao and Wu familys wedding. because the matter here was too big, old master xiao, old master wu, officer number 12, li heyi, and haizhous governor, wu jingzhong, were all here. Old master Xiao did not expect the guests invited by the Xiao family to do such a disgusting thing, and instantly excluded the Han family from his circle of friends. The head of the Han family was originally in another small hall discussing some matters. When he heard that something had happened here, he quickly ran out. who knew that he would see the scene of his son and niece being taken out. the head of the han family wanted to go forward and ask more questions, but he was held back by the security guards. then, he threw him out. as for his son and niece, they said they were going to the police station to record their statements. This matter passed very quickly, but after such a ruckus, the wedding was about to begin. The guests were preparing to go to another banquet hall to sit. Those who didnt know Feng Ji Mians identity before all knew now. While they were shocked by Feng Ji Mians identity, they also sighed at how lucky the Nangong family was. In the previous contest, the Nangong family had gradually lost to the Shi family. However, because Nangong Nuannuan had been found, not only did they find the Chi family as their in-laws, but they were also on the same boat as the Shengyang group and the Eagle Eye group. Nangong Nuannuan had even brought her own disheng group and Tian Heng di. and now, nangong nuannuan had introduced her godmother, the chairman of NS group, feng ji mian, to chizeyao. In addition, the Xiao family and the Wu family were indebted to Nangong Nuannuan. it could be said that no one could shake the nangong familys position in the entire top floor. Everyone would want a granddaughter like her even if they had a 10% discount. During the banquet, the president sat together with a group of senior officials of the Internal Affairs Bureau. What was worth looking at was that Feng Ji Mian and Chi zeyao sat at the same table with the president. However, Chi Yang was sitting in a wheelchair and was being protected by the young masters of the Nangong family. His table was filled with men. It was very eye-catching. Due to his injuries, Chi Yang was not only in a wheelchair, but he was also wearing a mask when Nangong Nuannuan pushed him down. before this, everyone already knew that chi yangs injuries were very serious. now that more than two months had passed, he still could only sit in a wheelchair. it looked like he was still eating liquid food. the chef had specially made it for him, so everyone knew how serious his injuries were at that time. However, everyone was very confused. Logically speaking, the president had a very good relationship with the Chi family. Why did the president sit with Chi zeyao and Feng jimian in the end and not with old man Chi and Chi Yang? Chapter 3085 ? 3085 ill be there on time 2 master chi also kept a low profile today. he didnt even touch a glass with the president. Not only old man Chi, but even old man Nangong didnt offer a toast. The wedding banquet was very lively as almost all the important figures from the Internal Affairs Bureau, the combat Services Department, and the various aristocratic families had been invited. When everyone saw the president, as long as they had a bit of face, they would go and toast him. But everyone realized that other than Feng Ji Mian, who was happily talking to the president, the Chi and Nangong families didnt go and toast the president. It was unknown if they were trying to avoid suspicion. On the other hand, the Shi family that no one paid much attention to now, from old master Shi to Shi maowen, then to Lu Guangsheng, and even Shi Yalin, all went to propose a toast. However, the people of the Nangong and Chi families remained unmoved. In the beginning, no one could tell, but later on, everyone slowly began to see something. although chi yang had always been very calm, just like his usual style of doing things, old master chis face had always been very serious. Even when others went to propose a toast to him and he drank tea, he would at most nod at them. Others might not understand what was going on, but the Shi family was very clear. Especially Shi Yalin, because she knew Feng jimians feelings for Feng Ming all too well. A woman with such a strong will would most likely be very determined in love. for the past 17 years, she had only had feng ming in her heart. after feng mings death, she had always treated the chi family as her enemy. now, it was absolutely impossible for her to have any relationship with chi zeyao. Now that there was one, and it was such a high-profile involvement, it was obvious that he wanted to mess up the Chi family. It was a pity that Chi zeyao had endured for so many years and finally became a normal person. He was still feeling proud of himself, but he did not expect that he had already been set up. But then again, Xuxu was right. Old man Chi was so angry, Chi Yang didnt say anything, and even the Nangong family had quieted down. But Chi zeyao could still be so lovey-dovey with Feng Ji Mian. Perhaps Chi zeyao wasnt a good person either. Now that his wings had hardened, who knew if he would be disloyal to the Chi family? Lu Guangsheng went to the president again. After all, the president was the Commander-in-Chief of the general Administration of warfare, and Lu Guangsheng had to come back to do a report. He could use this opportunity to ask the President about something and reach an agreement with him. lu guangsheng was about to leave when the president suddenly said, Come to my office at 9 am tomorrow. Lu Guangsheng paused. He remembered what Feng jimian had told him and suddenly felt excited. Alright. ill be there at 9 am tomorrow. The president nodded and didnt say anything else. The Xiao familys wedding was very successful. Other than the small interlude at the beginning, everything went according to plan. Shengyang groups security work won everyones praise again. Not long after the wedding, Chi Yang was brought home by Nangong Nuannuan. The Chi family and the Nangong family had also left. The Xiao family had a good relationship with Nangong Nuannuan. Even if Chi Yang was not feeling well, he could have stayed in the hotel and not left so early. However, the Chi family and the Nangong family left after lunch. Chapter 3086 ? 3086 Leaving early (3) They even left before the president did. Only Chi zeyao was left to accompany Feng Ji to sleep at the banquet. Feng jimian was a parliament member of cyber country and had a lot of power, so the president was very friendly to her, especially when he heard that NS group was preparing to cooperate with Shengyang group on an energy project. He was very excited. The president only left after he was almost done talking to Feng jimian. All the guests could tell that Feng jimians arrival was very welcomed by Kamino. No wonder he was the chairman of the worlds number one corporation and a representative of cyber country. The treatment he received was different. While the president was talking to Feng jimian, the Shi family also joined in. Because the difference in the number of people was too great, they were unable to join in the conversation. However, as the regional Chief executives, mu Xigui and Wu Jingzhong still joined in. The president asked about the details of the cooperation between NS group and Shengyang group. He asked if there was anything that the Internal Affairs Bureau could provide support to the two leading enterprises. After learning about Chi zeyaos general idea, the president was very supportive of Chi zeyaos idea of converting light energy into kinetic energy and replacing chemical energy with light energy. He also said that such research would benefit the people, so he had to support the Shengyang group. After that, the president heard about Shi maochengs recent research on the medical Association, and the topic of conversation shifted back to Shi Yalin. When they found out that Shi Yalin was in the Research Institute of the medical science University and was working with the director of the genetic research Institute on major projects that involved cells and nerves, and that she had even been shortlisted for the world Medical research Competition, they praised her without restraint. After that, the president moved on from these topics to the development of mankind and the war. The president sighed and said that Chi Yang was seriously injured and had not recovered for two months. A country couldnt go a day without a ruler, and neither could a Flying Eagle. Lu Guangsheng was quite suitable for the job. He was transferred to the battle Bureau and could temporarily replace Chi Yang in managing the Eagle. When these words were said, mu Xigui and Wu Jingzhong, who were sitting at the side and listening without interrupting, were greatly shocked. the flying eagles were the heart of kamino. as long as the flying eagles were still around, kamino would still be around. His loyalty to this elite troop was the highest in the hearts of the people. Because for so many years, Flying Eagle had been managed by the Chi family. At first, some people might raise objections, but after a long time and after countless sacrifices and achievements, everyone had accepted the fact that the Chi family was in charge of Flying Eagle. But now, the president had suggested that Lu Guangsheng take over Eagle temporarily. Everyone knew that a team could only have one decision maker, especially for a team like Eagle. If another decision maker appeared, the entire teams thinking and fighting mode would change. In addition, there would definitely be changes in personnel, which would inevitably lead to problems within Flying Eagle. Mu Xigui and Wu Jingzhong didnt understand why the president would make such a rash move. They could only look at each other and suppress the shock in their hearts. Mr. President, although I am a businessman and do not know much about the deployment of personnel in the combat service department, Chi Yang has always been in charge of the bi an Eagle. He has been doing a good job. Now that there is a sudden change in personnel, bi an Chapter 3087 ? 3087 Her heart has only been warm for Feng Ming (4) As Chi Yangs second uncle, Chi zeyao raised his objection in time, but before he could finish, he was pulled back by Feng jimian. Chi zeyao obviously wanted to say more, but Feng jimian stopped him in the end. Seeing Chi zeyao and Feng jimians actions, the Shi familys initial fear of Chi zeyao was suddenly put to rest. After all, a boss behind the scenes who had been in hiding for more than ten years was worthy of admiration and attention. However, it was said that heroes could not overcome beauties, and beauties could not overcome heroes. It was not an exaggeration to say this to Chi zeyao and Feng jimian. Chi zeyao seemed to be completely attracted to Feng jimian. Of course, Feng jimian was indeed a woman worthy of being treated with care. but unfortunately, no matter how much effort he put in, feng jimian would never fall for him. Because this woman was able to make a group to its current level by relying on her brain, and at the same time, she had a cold heart. Her heart had only been warm for Feng Ming. Seeing that Chi zeyao did not continue, the president chuckled and said, Commander Lu is only temporarily taking over Chi Yangs position. After he has fully recovered, the Eagle will naturally be managed by Chi Yang. The presidents words were very honest and there was nothing wrong with them. Chi zeyao could only nod. But mu Xigui and Wu Jingzhong, who were at the side, were frowning. After all, as long as this person was placed in the organization, there would definitely be a change in personnel. What if Lu Guangsheng got some of his own people in the company and replaced them with some of the management level staff? The news that Fei Ying wanted Lu Guangsheng to take over the position of Commander-in-Chief spread like wildfire at the wedding. Everyone finally understood why elder Chi and elder Nangong had looked so upset at the wedding. Why did the Chi family and the Nangong family leave before the president at the wedding? After figuring it out, everyone felt a little awkward. Something was going to change. As expected, the transfer order was issued on the afternoon of the second day of the wedding. The president appointed Lu Guangsheng, who had become the Deputy commander of the military campaign Bureau, as the acting commander of the Eagle Group. The moment the order was given, the entire combat Services Department, including the Internal Affairs Bureau, were shocked. He never thought that the president would actually let Lu Guangsheng be the chief coach. Eagle! Those were the hearts of Kaminos vanguards! What was the difference between this and stabbing the hearts of these vanguards? Because Chi Yang wasnt here, the person who replaced him at this meeting was ning Wenhao. He had already heard about this matter yesterday. When he heard it, he had scoffed at it. After all, this was impossible. However, at the battle Bureau meeting today, when the president personally suggested it, ning Wenhao immediately rejected it. He stood up from his chair and stared at the president in disbelief. Mr. President, Flying Eagle has always been managed by the Chi family. Three generations of their family have sacrificed a lot for Kamino and Flying Eagle. In order to save someone, our Supreme Commander was trapped under the ruins of a ten-story building and almost lost his life. Hes so selfless and dedicated, but in the end, he got nothing. Now that hes recuperating, youve even sent someone else to replace him as the Supreme Commander. Wont you make the hero feel disappointed? Ning Wenhao! Hes overstepping his boundaries! Nangong Shu, the Supreme Commander of the Imperial province, couldnt help but scold ning Wenhao. Chapter 3088 ? 3088 Ning Wenhao resisted (5) However, anyone could see that Nangong Shus expression was not any better than ning Wenhaos. Lu Guangsheng was overjoyed, but he didnt show it on his face. Not only did it not show. On the contrary, he looked very calm and composed, as if he would listen to any Order no matter what you did to him. Ning Wenhao. The presidents business wasnt big, but he had brought Wei Yan with him. Yes, Even though ning Wenhao was angry, he knew that the president was the Supreme Commander of the War Department. Everything they had now was arranged by the president. He had no right to attack the president. However, he just couldnt help it. Why dont you take over my position as the Commander-in-Chief of the general Administration of warfare? The presidents simple words had completely stunned ning Wenhao. Kamino had a rule. The president was in charge of the War Bureau, and the president was elected by everyone. The Internal Affairs Bureau and the court of judicial were in charge of this. Every president needed to go through a long time to count the votes and even give a speech in every city. He wanted everyone to believe that he had the ability to govern Kamino. although it was not easy to become the president, once he became the president, everyone would support him, and the president would also have enough power. This included the authority to appoint and dismiss personnel from the War Bureau and Internal Affairs Bureau. in other words, chi yangs position as the commander-in-chief of the flying eagles was up to the president to decide. Therefore, ning Wenhaos rebuttal was rendered speechless by the presidents simple sentence. reporting to the president, I dare not. You dont dare? I think youre very brave. the president looked at him and chided, sit down, he said. Ning Wenhao had no choice but to sit down. After that, there would be a series of transfers, but that was no longer important. The most important thing was that Lu Guangsheng had really become the acting commander of Eagle. The previous acting Commander-in-Chief of Flying Eagle, Leng Jinpeng, was sitting next to Nangong Shu, but the president did not let Leng Jinpeng take over temporarily. This was something worth thinking about. However, after they came down, the Shi family, who were still happy, was reprimanded by the president on the spot because of a mistake made by their number 13 officer, Shi maowen. Everyone was a little confused. Those who had planned to curry favor with the Shi family stopped in their tracks and decided to wait and see. Now, No. 12 and No. 13 had already started their speeches. They would go to each state and stay there for a while before they called for everyones votes. Of course, before the actual voting, they would also launch a preparatory voting project for the citizens. They were only allowed to stay in each state for three days. This would depend on whether they could capture the hearts of the people within these three days. Three days later, they had to go to another state and couldnt stay for long. After one person left, another person would give a speech. There were a total of five people participating in the election. After the citizens had heard all of their speeches, they would cast their votes in the voting box set up in the administrative office. The voting box was initiated by the administrative office, but it was under the supervision of the judicial Department. After the votes were calculated, the Internal Affairs Bureau would have a summary of the number of votes each candidate received from each city. in conclusion, there was still some time before the real election. they could use this time to attack some weak links and cities and improve their position in the hearts of the voters. Chapter 3089 ? 3089 I dont mind if Feng shengxuan likes it (1) In fact, at the beginning, the voters did not know much about many of their superiors. They were only familiar with them from the news. Therefore, the first election was mostly just a preliminary impression. Therefore, the second attack was the most important. This was because the voters votes would raise some questions they were concerned about, and they would calculate and answer these questions. voters would definitely vote for someone who could solve their problems. however, if the problem they agreed to solve couldnt be solved in the end, it would directly affect the subsequent credibility. Therefore, it was time for these governors to show their personal charm and intelligence on how to answer and how to make the voters trust them. The Shi family received the news that after the battle Bureau meeting ended, ning Wenhao, Leng Jinpeng, even mu Xigui and Wu Jingzhong went to the Nangong family one after another. However, it was said that when everyone came out, their expressions did not look good. After the Shi family found out about this, they were all in a good mood. Grandpa Shi laughed. they dont know that the president has been hypnotized by your master. Although he wont side with our family, as long as he hates the Nangong family and wants to make them a figurehead, thats right. With that, Shi Heng looked at Shi Yalin and asked, yesterday, Feng jimian introduced you to Feng shengxuan. Did he say anything to you? Shi Yalin was already in a good mood, and when she heard Feng shengxuans words, her mood became even better. its not the first time that feng shengxuan has liked nangong nuannuan. now that nangong nuannuan is married and baili yue has disappeared from the face of the earth, hes in a bad mood. if he were to treat me well, id be suspicious. Shi MAODE frowned and asked,then hes not good to you? No feelings? Then why dont you guys do it? As Shi Yalins father and the chairman of the time Fortune Group, Shi MAODE was the one who wanted to see his daughter with Feng shengxuan the most. Yesterday, he had specially tried to strike up a conversation with Feng Ji Mian, but she had ignored him completely. He also understood that Feng Ji Mian was only looking for Chi zeyao because she wanted to lay her hands on the Chi family. The reason why she helped the Shi family was probably because she heard that the Shi family and the Nangong family had a bad relationship. It wasnt that she really liked the Shi family and was willing to cooperate with them. However, the time group was almost unable to make ends meet. The medical Association had invested too much into it. The time groups bottomless investment during this period of time had put the entire group on the edge of danger. Once there was a shortage of funds, the entire time group would face a disastrous result. Hence, Shi MAODE immediately became nervous. shi yalin was well aware of shi maodes companys operations and knew what he was thinking. she smiled and said,Dont worry, brother Feng is a filial son. Although he doesnt usually come home, he is very filial to his mother. Even though he still had lingering feelings for Nangong Nuannuan, he had already seen Nangong Nuannuan and Chi Yang get married. He would not think about Nangong Nuannuan anymore. Therefore, to him, the best way to forget someone was to start a new relationship. He definitely doesnt have any feelings for me right now, but in order to forget Nangong Nuannuan as soon as possible, hell contact me according to Feng Ji Mians request. Just as she finished speaking, Shi Yalins phone rang. Chapter 3090 ? 3090 Shi Yalins spring (2) shi yalin couldnt help but smile when she saw the caller id. she showed it to her family. When the Shi family members saw the name Feng shengxuan on it, they couldnt help but smile. They all urged Shi Yalin to go on a good date. Although Shi Yalin knew that Feng shengxuan had only asked her out because Feng jimian had forced him to, wasnt this already good enough? When she was still a venomous snake, she could only report to him as a subordinate. At that time, she had been so envious of Nangong Nuannuan for being able to obtain his love. how envious was he of bai liyue? even if she annoyed him every time, his attitude towards her was always different? Feng Kun, that old thing, had always thought that by raising her soul, he would be able to control it completely. However, he had forgotten that they both came from the same place. The laws of this world had restrictions on the strong, but not on the weak. Therefore, she still did not forget her goal. Her goal wasnt to kill either Feng shengxuan or Chi Yang. Of course, she was happy to see Chi Yang die. But her ultimate goal was to stay by Feng shengxuans side. Whether he loved her or not, she had to think of a way to get pregnant with his child first. ******* A month later, in the beauty research room of the medical department University. After professor Wei Yans exclamation, Wu Zhi and Zhang Fang saw Nangong Nuannuan, Wu Lingyun, Wei Yan, and he Zhi all smile. Nangong Nuannuan smiled faintly. Although Wu Lingyun was very happy, his eyes were filled with confidence. It was as if although todays happiness was not easy to come by, she knew that it would definitely come with A Certain Smile. As for Wei Yan and he Zhi, their eyes were filled with disbelief, surprise, and even fanaticism. It should be a great achievement. Wu Zhi and Zhang Fang had always been in this laboratory outside because they were only in charge of sorting out the data and could not enter. Therefore, when he saw the smiles of the group of people inside, Wu Zhi also became happy. Zhang Fang also laughed. After all, Qi Meixin had been urging him many times. It was only a week before he had to go to cyber country, and Shi Yalin had yet to come up with a solution. Even Zhang Fang was getting nervous. However, if no one could figure it out and there was no suitable formula, it was fine. At most, they would suffer losses together. However, Shi Yalin was certain that Nangong Nuannuan would be able to figure it out, so Qi Meixin felt that he had not given it to her in time. Gu Xiaoli had already stood up happily and walked to the door. Out of the three of them, she was the only one who had the key to the research room. She opened the door and asked happily, nuannuan, did the verification succeed? Nangong Nuannuan looked at Gu Xiaoli and smiled. Yes. thats great, i knew youre the best. If those people who love to gossip know that youve developed something, lets see if theyll still dare to talk about it in the future. Gu Xiaoli had always been one of the most spicy people in the dormitory. In the past, if anyone dared to bully the people in their dormitory, Gu Xiaoli would definitely be the one who jumped the highest. Although she had restrained herself after entering University, Gu Xiaoli had always held back her anger towards those who criticized Nangong Nuannuan behind her back. She was ready to jump up and slap those people in the face at any time. Chapter 3091 ? 3091 Successful research (3) Nangong Nuannuan was a little touched by her reaction. Because Gu Xiaoli had always lived a simple life and was loyal. Even though she was not as outstanding as the people around her, Nangong Nuannuan believed that with her talent in medicine, she would have a bright future. So, weve finally finished our research? Gu Xiaoli asked again with uncertainty. Zhang Fang also wanted to know the answer to this question. Yup, I know. Nuannuan has calculated the formula to cause the destroyed genes to recombine. Those who have been burned will be able to repair their genes, nerves, and cells with different degrees of intensity according to the degree of the burn as long as they take the medicine that we will develop in the future. When the medicine works on the skin, it will be able to regrow the skin that has been burned and died. He Zhi couldnt stop smiling. In fact, he had never thought that such a crazy project would succeed. Lets go, lets go. We must go out for a good meal this afternoon. Nuan Nuan is going home for dinner tonight. Lets go to the restaurant outside the school and treat her to a good meal at noon. Wei Yan suggested. Good, good, good, lets go! How crazy was this project? what kind of shock would it bring to the world once it was confirmed to be successful? how much benefits and profits would the medicine named after the Research Institute of the medical administration University produce in the future? These were all things that made their hearts tremble just thinking about them. most importantly, nangong nuannuan was the main person-in-charge of this project, but all of their names were recorded on the list of project personnel that had been submitted. Especially Wei Yan and he Zhi, they were extremely glad that they had worked on this project with Nangong Nuannuan. Wei Yan felt that this project could directly raise his professor rank from Level 3 to Level 5. Not to mention he Zhi. originally, he was only a first-level professor at the bottom of the research institute. however, after doing this project, he was confident that he could be promoted to a third-level professor. This was all thanks to Nangong Nuannuan. As for Wu Lingyun, Gu Xiaoli, Wu Zhi, and Zhang Fang, although they couldnt be qualified as professors with their current medical knowledge, they were still participants of the project. once such a world-renowned project was successful, it would be of great help to them in their future ph.d. exams and even be promoted to professors. And after this project was successful, there would be a steady stream of projects waiting for them in the future. Seeing that everyone was about to leave, Zhang Fang said,Wu Zhi and I didnt do much. We just organized the information. You guys can go out and eat, well just organize the information here. At this moment, Zhang Fang couldnt wait to steal the formula. Zhang Fang, what are you saying? Since Nuan Nuan has allowed you and Wu Zhi to enter, youre now a member of our group. The success of the project is the honor of our entire group. Come, lets go out together. Wu Zhi also nodded. He didnt agree at all that Zhang Fang couldnt go out, but he even pulled him in. Zhang Fang had no choice but to follow Nangong Nuannuan for dinner. When she came back later, Nangong Nuannuan asked Gu Xiaoli to store the equation properly because the project had been completed. Gu Xiaoli immediately saved the formula on her computer and then tore the paper document into pieces. that night, zhang fang informed qi meixin of the success of the nangong nuannuan project. He also told Qi Meixin that the item was in Gu Xiaolis computer. Chapter 3092 ? 3092 Regret (4) Usually, when Gu Xiaoli didnt turn on her computer, he couldnt get the things inside. So, she wanted to ask Qi Meixin if she had a way to get someone to hack out the things inside. Qi Meixin immediately reported the matter to Wang qiren. On Wang qirens side, although Shi Yalin had called the top researchers of the medical Association to help, the complexity of the research project, which was a mix of genes and nerves, was beyond their imagination. Therefore, for more than a month, although Wang qirens side had gathered everyones wisdom, they had never been able to calculate the most critical step. Originally, he signed up for this project because he thought that he would be able to calculate the most crucial step at the beginning of the selection. Who knew that with the joint efforts of so many people, there was still more than a week left, but the final calculation of that crucial step was not valid. This meant that the event he signed up for and passed would not even have a ranking. A total of 50 projects passed the review this time. As long as they had tree-Building Research results, they would be ranked. However, even though he proposed a project that could shock the world, he couldnt prove that his project was feasible. Then, this project would not have their name on it. There were a total of 50 events. Not only did they not get into the top 20, but if they didnt even get a ranking, it would really be a slap in the face. at this moment, he was informed that nangong nuannuan had calculated the equation and that the entire research had been successful. This also meant that Nangong Nuannuan had not only found the formula to repair genes and nerves through genes, but she had also found the formula to drive the repair of nerves and cells through the repair of genes, eventually allowing the skin to regrow on its own. The completion of the entire project was a complete blow to him. wang qiren didnt want to believe it, but after spending some time with shi yalin, he had to believe that nangong nuannuan was indeed a powerful person. He had not even completed a single step of this simple project, but Nangong Nuannuan had not only completed the steps, but had also completed the entire research. Wang qiren had mixed feelings in his heart at this moment. He was envious of Nangong Nuannuans talent in medicine and also regretted not having Nangong Nuannuan in his project. If Nangong Nuannuan had stayed behind instead of Shi Yalin, he would have been the one to complete the project. And he was the main person in charge of this project! Unlike Wang qiren, who had mixed feelings, Shi Yalin was very happy to know. He felt that he had reached the peak of his life. Although her ambition wasnt to win the award for the world Medical research project this time, why wouldnt she win the award if she could? She also liked the feeling of being able to ride alongside Nangong Nuannuan. Now that Feng Ji Mian had taken a fancy to her, as long as she could do something dazzling, she believed that Feng Ji Mian would see her use even more. This was also the reason why she always liked to show off in front of Feng shengxuan and Feng jimian when she was a gentle girl. She wanted Feng shengxuan to acknowledge her so badly. As for Zhou Xianglins suggestion to find a hacker to hack out the contents of Gu Xiaolis computer, it was stopped by Shi Yalin. theres still a week before we go to saibo, she said after a moment of silence. ask zhang fang to steal it from gu xiaoli when shes not paying attention. Chapter 3093 ? 3093 Shocking (5) Why dont you hire a hacker? zhou xianglin asked in confusion. In his eyes, since Shi Yalin was so powerful, wouldnt it be easy to solve the problem by hiring a hacker? Shi Yalin sneered and said, I have a hacker, but Nangong Nuannuan doesnt? Do you think Gu Xiaoli wouldnt know you touched her computer? If I could hire a hacker, would I still need Zhang Fang? Why dont I just hack into Nangong Nuannuans computer and steal her research results every day? Zhou Xianglin was an old scholar, but he didnt dare to refute Shi Yalins scolding in front of Wang qiren and the other two institute directors. Although he felt that Shi Yalin was right, her attitude still made Wang qiren very uncomfortable. He had not spent much time with Shi Yalin before, but after this period of time, Wang qiren felt that Nangong Nuannuan was a ruthless person, and this young lady of the Shi family was definitely not a kind person. In short, the power of these two girls far exceeded the range of their age. Shi Yalin had been waiting for a week. Zhang Fang was like an idiot, unable to find an opportunity to extract the data from Gu Xiaoli. This made Wang qiren and the others extremely anxious. this was because their calculations had failed, and their entire hypothesis was no longer valid. wouldnt it be a joke for such a result to be awarded at the world medical research conference? To be honest, Shi Yalin wasnt afraid at first. However, when it was time to leave, Zhang Fang still hadnt managed to steal the item. This made Shi Yalin a little impatient. Shi Yalin told Qi Meixin to give Zhang Fang a word that if he couldnt get the data within a day, he would never be able to work in the Research Institute, or even the medical department University. Zhang Fang was scared out of his wits and his entire person felt unwell. He was really looking for an opportunity every day, but he was always timid. Even when Gu Xiaoli went out sometimes, he didnt dare to make a move, for fear that she would suddenly come back and be caught on the spot. for the past two days, wu zhi had been in charge of contacting the world medical research institute and taking care of their accommodation and plane tickets. wei yan and he zhi didnt come often either. only gu xiaoli would come to learn some things every day. With just the two of them, Zhang Fang still didnt dare to make a move. it wasnt until qi meixin gave her a warning that she got some medicine from the pharmacy and put it in gu xiaolis glass. After Gu Xiaoli drank it, her stomach started to feel uncomfortable. While she went to the toilet, Zhang Fang ran to Gu Xiaolis computer in fear to look for something. But that thing was hidden very well by Gu Xiaoli, so Zhang Fang couldnt find it after five minutes. He sat back down guiltily. Gu Xiaoli only came back 15 minutes later. Not long after he returned, his stomach ached again and he ran out again. Zhang Fang then continued his search. Finally, when he was about to give up for the second time, he found the data. She quickly copied it and returned to her seat. By the time Shi Yalin and the others got their things, it was already night. The group of people then hurriedly opened the data to study it. After reading Nangong Nuannuans entire research report, the directors of the three major research institutes-genetics, nerve, and cell research-were truly shocked. They read Nangong Nuannuans research report bit by bit, from the destruction of her skin to the destruction of her cells, to the destruction of her nerves, and finally, to the loss of a certain gene in her cells, making them unable to regenerate. Chapter 3094 ? 3094 being scolded (1) After that, the report used data to compare the data of the normal genes and the missing genes to find the differences. Then, it used thousands of chemical methods to form an equation to form a new molecular structure. These molecular structures were then listed and repaired according to the genetic order. In the end, the verification was successful. lang zhen, wang qiren, li dan, and zhou xianglin were all shocked. They were medical professors. Although they would design chemical testing when they studied pathology, they never thought that chemistry could be so complicated. He also didnt think that medicine could be separated like this. Nangong Nuannuan had really broken down the molecular structure of each chemical element and reassembled it according to the needs of the genes. Although the genes they researched were also made up of molecular structures, in short, they were directly reconstructing existing molecular structures or chemical components. Nangong Nuannuan, on the other hand, had completely messed up these molecular structures and created new ones. She would use complicated calculations to create new ones and then reassemble the new ones according to what they had previously thought. lang zhen finally understood why he had failed so many years of trying to improve the human bodys functional cells through genetic changes. it wasnt that there was a problem with the gene splicing in the end. There was no problem with the gene combination. The problem was that when the gene strands were pieced together, the molecules should not have used the original molecular structure. The reason why they couldnt make any progress in Genetic Medicine for so many years was that Mathematics, Physics, Chemistry, and medicine were still separated. a medical professor wasnt a mathematics professor, a mathematics professor wasnt a physics professor, and a physics professor wasnt a chemistry professor. yingluo, everyone had their own specialization. There was no way for a medical expert to calculate such a huge and almost perverted mathematical, physical, and chemical equation. After receiving Nangong Nuannuans report, the three directors horizons were truly broadened. the few people who had been afraid that nangong nuan would take advantage of them for no reason were now blushing. Then lets make a new copy of this report. zhou xianglin said hurriedly. After all, this was Nangong Nuannuans report. They were researching different things, and the report still needed to be sorted out. The three directors immediately nodded. After all, the academic Exchange was going to start in three days. They needed to come up with their report in these three days and understand the general principles in it. Otherwise, if Nangong Nuannuan were to be dissatisfied with their actions and Sue them, they would not only be embarrassed because they could not even answer the basic questions, but they would also be embarrassed for the rest of their lives. im not in a hurry to do the report. The three directors, who had already started to work hard, raised their heads and looked at Shi Yalin, who was sitting with her legs crossed. They were somewhat dissatisfied with her. After all, if they had accepted Nangong Nuannuan instead of her, how great would that have been? Lang Zhen asked,miss Shi, do you have any questions? If there is, well talk about it after were done. Shi Yalin also knew that the three leaders might not like her, but that didnt exist. Chapter 3095 ? 3095 Squeezing (2) she had lived for so long, when had she ever lived for anyone else? she was gentle. as long as she got what she wanted, she didnt care about their lives. Nangong Nuannuan has always been cunning. We dont know whats going on with Zhang Fang. In order to prevent Nangong Nuannuan from falsifying the data, it was better for everyone to do the experiment first. She wanted to see if her genes could be restored to normal. If its possible, you can make the report. The three police chiefs couldnt help but laugh when they heard that. do you know how long it will take to complete this experiment in a petri dish? li dan asked. two days, shi yalin replied after some thought. The three directors laughed again. Li dan continued,its two days. I can do it in two days, but it will take at least 48 hours. The key was that there couldnt be any mistakes in the process. You can only write the report after the experiment. Lets not talk about whether you can finish the report in one day or even less. Even if you can, do you know how rushed it is? and this involves the three major subjects of genetics, nerves, and cells. We need to work together at the same time, which means that we wont be able to rest for the next three days! Lang Zhen said somewhat angrily. After all, it was Shi Yalin who had caused this. If they had followed their instructions and hacked Gu Xiaolis computer, none of this would have happened. Shi Yalin laughed at their words and snorted, Dont tell me youre going to sleep? The three professors couldnt even say a word, and their faces turned red. Miss Shi, if it wasnt for your lack of strength, would we have fallen to this point? Nangong Nuannuan had been planning to join my Institute from the very beginning. The principal had already told me about it, and I had agreed to it. If Zhou Xianglin had not come to the three of us and told us about you and provoked Nangong Nuannuan, we would not have made such a choice. If we had chosen Nangong Nuannuan back then, this situation would not have happened. The thing Shi Yalin hated the most in her life was people comparing her to Nangong Nuannuan. she had always felt that nangong nuannuan was so powerful because she was born into a good family. that was why she was able to lead a life full of bugs. If it wasnt for her family background, Nangong Nuannuan wouldnt even be worth a fart. Therefore, these three people had stepped on Shi Yalins sore spot. originally, she thought that since these three old men were old scholars, it would be better to let them work for her without complaint than to be forced. However, since they didnt want to give her face, she couldnt be blamed. What if? Professor lang, youve lived for so long, you should know that the most illusory thing in the world is what if. Shi Yalin laughed and said sarcastically. There were only choices in this world, the right choice and the wrong choice, but there were no ifs. Since youre already on my ship, then shut your mouth and do your job. what i want is for you to work hard for me without complaint, not to say if to me. If you perform well in the future, I, Shi Yalin, will naturally not treat you unfairly. Do your research? You wont mistreat us? Lang Zhen laughed in anger at Shi Yalin. Wang qiren and Li Beis faces were also extremely ugly. Miss Shi, I think you might have some misunderstanding about us. Li Fan couldnt help but say- Chapter 3096 ? 3096 Threat (3) Youre doing research with us on this project. Youre just one of the researchers involved. This research is the result of the three of us. Were doing this research out of our own will, not for you. Not now, and not in the future. Wang qirens expression was not good, but he did not speak. He had a faint feeling that something was wrong. you three dont think that you can get off my ship, do you? shi yalin laughed. Shi Yalin, what do you mean? Lang Zhen angrily asked. Isnt my meaning clear? In order to achieve the results you wanted, you got Qi Meixin to hire someone to steal Nangong Nuannuans research results. If I were to tell Nangong Nuannuan or the media about this, how would you, as the leading figures of Kaminos medical field, react? The three professors faces instantly turned red from anger. If they werent doctors and didnt take good care of their skin, they would have probably suffered a stroke. shi yalin! Youre simply slandering me! Li dan roared, it was you who asked us to contact Qi Meixin. You asked us to steal Nangong Nuannuans research results! What time? Shi Yalin asked in surprise. The three professors: but I do have a video of professor li looking for Qi Meixin, and a video of Qi Meixin looking for Zhang Fang. Theres also a video of Zhang Fang drugging Gu Xiaoli and stealing the research report. Are you guys interested in watching it? The three professors looked at Shi Yalin and then at Zhou Xianglin, who had a its none of my business look on his face. After a long time, lang Zhen said angrily, Shi Yalin, youre a scum. Young man, dont think that you can do whatever you want just because you have a few stinky money at home and a lot of people under you. Even though we fell into your hands, it doesnt mean that you wont fall into the hands of others. li fan, who had been recorded, was so angry that his blood was flowing. shi yalin laughed like a dead pig that was not afraid of boiling water, It doesnt matter. I wont fall into your hands anyway. You guys do a good job on this project, and well all benefit. After all, this was a matter of success and fame. but if you dont do it well, ill release your video. Im a businessman, and businessmen value profit. Even if you want to drag me down, Im not afraid. There are so many professors in the medical Association and so many medicines. after i graduate, ill enter the medical association directly. But you guys are different. Since you were young, youve been so close to the people of the medical Association behind the principals back. The principal cant tolerate you in his heart. From a large perspective, if you dont do it well, youll be embarrassing the combat Services Department and the Kamino Kingdom. Whats more, if this kind of theft is proven to be true, then its not just losing face, but also your character. Alright, you dont have to say anymore! Lang Zhen couldnt bear to listen any longer and interrupted Shi Yalins jabbering, The three of us admit defeat this time. Well do a good job and guarantee that well hand in a satisfactory answer to the world Medical research project. But after this, I hope you can return the video to us. Shi Yalin looked at lang Zhen in surprise and asked, you dont think that i didnt make a copy of the video just because i returned it to you, do you? Lang Zhen directly stood up in anger. shi yalin, what do you mean? Professor lang, why are you so angry? Chapter 3097 ? 3097 Still not sincere?(4) Even if I did return the video to you, would you think that I didnt make a copy? Since youve already made a copy, whats the point of me returning the video to you? Wang qiren slammed his fist on the laboratory table, his eyes almost spitting fire. So, you mean that youll never return this thing to us, and youre going to threaten us for the rest of your life? How can this be a threat? Shi Yalin did not agree with him and said, Lets take this matter as an example. After you succeed, youll be promoted to professor and be praised by others, right? Even if I have a name, Im just a first-year student, not the main creator of the project. To put it bluntly, this matter has little to do with me. in the future, ill need to rely on the medical association to be promoted to professor. Also, the medical Association has a lot of talents, even many experts and professors from abroad are willing to do research there. The salary is much higher than the medical department Universitys. Do you think its a waste for you to go there? Wait! From what youre saying, you want us to leave the Shu Medical University and go to the medical Association? Li Fan couldnt help but ask. What else? Shi Yalin asked with a smile. Shi Yalin, arent you going too far? The three of us have treated you well for the sake of Zhou Xianglin. Why are you trying to harm us? you already have so many people in the medical Association, and you dont need the three of us. Why did you use such a despicable method to force our Medical Association? How many things can our Medical Association Research in a year? Shi Yalin asked with a smile. How much did the medical department manage to research in a year? You people who are still in the medical department University should have joined our Medical Association a long time ago. Im still lacking some experts in the field of cells, nerves, and genes, so Id like to sincerely invite you over. you gave us such a bad idea and made us execute it. You even took a video of us. Is this your so-called sincere invitation? Still not sincere? you Shi Yalins eyes widened. as the young lady of the Shi family, I came to the Research Institute to look for you. How can you expect me to be sincere? The three of them laughed out loud when they heard Shi Yalins words. They regretted it! They were extremely regretful! The medical Association had looked for them many times, but they subconsciously felt that the place had changed and they couldnt go, so they never agreed to go there. even though the other party had offered very good conditions, they did not agree. But now, they were forced to go to the hospital of the medical Association because they did something shameful. The few of them were so regretful that their intestines turned green. the three of them had no choice but to settle the matter at hand first. Shi Yalin saw that they were busy, so she stood up and said,you guys go ahead, ill book the plane tickets. The meeting is in three days. Nangong Nuannuan and the others will be leaving tomorrow, and we will be leaving the day after. The experiment should have been verified by then. As for our research report, you can do it on the plane. Looking at Shi Yalins back as she walked out of the research room arrogantly, the three professors were filled with resentment. However, just as Shi Yalin had said, compared to losing their reputation, they could only choose to endure the humiliation and live. ******* The celebration banquet for the world Medical research project Conference was four days later. The previous week was the time for each research team to submit their research report at the designated location. Every research group had to present their research report to the experts of the organizing committee on the spot. The entire process was recorded, and the experts would then grade and grade each research project. Chapter 3098 ? 3098 the prestige of the chairman (5) The 50 research projects would be ranked from first to last. however, not all the events could have a ranking. most of the events that didnt have a ranking couldnt be researched and even the first step was wrong. This kind of situation happened every year, and there were always a few of them. At the celebration banquet, not only would the rankings be announced, but the research groups with rankings would also be interviewed by professional reporters. Not only would this bring glory to the country, but it would also be an important milestone in raising his own status in the industry. If one had to describe it, this project would be the Oscar award ceremony in the medical world. Once they achieved success, many businesses would make reservations to invest in them. In this way, academia could develop into productivity. It was a win-win situation. nangong nuannuan had brought a few of her research team to cyber nation. As they were first-class passengers, they were the first to get off the plane. There were a total of 56 seats in business class. Due to the expensive ticket price, there were only about 20 people in business class. Wei Yan and his group followed the business class passengers off the plane and prepared to go to the border inspection. However, as soon as he walked out of the passage, he was stopped by a group of people in black suits, sunglasses, and Bluetooth earpieces. Wei Yan was startled, and his heart tightened. It seemed to have happened before that some countries would use despicable means to harm other project teams in order to prevent themselves from falling behind in the competition. When he saw the group of men in Black, Wei Yans face instantly turned ugly. because of nangong nuannuans guarantee, there was no one in charge of the public relations crisis in their project team. Just as he was about to speak, he heard the Men in Black call out in unison, Chairman. With such a formation, not only Wei Yan and his group, but even the passengers who had just walked into the airport Hall frequently turned their heads to look at them. However, Nangong Nuannuan was wearing a t-shirt, shorts, and sportswear. She also had a cap on, and the brim of the cap was quite low, so many people couldnt see her face. He only knew that she was a young girl with a very hot figure. Just as the passengers stopped in their tracks, the airport staff had already quickly come over to clear the way and stop the passengers from continuing to crowd around them. As for Nangong Nuannuan, she handed her limited luggage to one of the men in a suit. The rest of the men in suits had changed from their frightening appearance to receiving the luggage for Wei Yan and his group with great enthusiasm. The airport Executive, who had been waiting at the side, also introduced himself to Nangong Nuannuan. Then, he respectfully led the group into a VIP passage. Because it was Wu Zhi, Zhang Fang, and Gu Xiaolis first time going abroad, they asked Wei Yan and he Zhi to tell them what they had to do after the plane landed. Therefore, they knew that not only did they have to go through the security check, but most importantly, they had to go through the border check. Besides, the customs procedures in Saibo were extremely complicated, so everyone decided to speed up. after all, due to the time difference, it was already past nine when they got off the plane. By the time they passed the airport, it would be almost midnight. Therefore, when the airport Executive led them through the VIP passage, then down the stairs through the VIP passage, and finally back to the pavilion airport, everyone was a little confused. Chapter 3099 ? 3099 Special treatment (1) After all, they had just come from the other side not far away. Looking up, the economy Class passengers of their plane had just begun to get off the plane. Under the lead of a group of bodyguards in black suits and airport executives, the group got on the cable car and drove them all the way to the other side of the pavilion. After they got out of the car, they saw two extended versions of Land Rovers parked there. Everyones eyes widened, thinking that they could just leave without even going through the border inspection. However, they only stopped the car in front of the Land Rover. After getting out of the car, the airport Executive led them to two red tourist helicopters. they were all ordinary medical researchers. except for wu lingyun, who had become the daughter of a noble family, the rest of them had to squeeze on the subway when they returned home from kamino. they were already a little overwhelmed to see a group of people in black clothes that could only be seen in movies. now that they saw two beautiful planes, even wei yan and he zhi were excited, let alone the young people. He had lived for many years, but he had never been in a helicopter before. The helicopter rose steadily and soon flew into the air and out of the airport. In order to let everyone see the beautiful nightscape of the central city of Saibo, Nangong Nuannuan had the helicopter fly at a lower altitude. This is the first time Im going overseas! Its my first time overseas and Im already basking in your glory. Im getting such top treatment. Ive never been in a helicopter before. Gu Xiaoli was so excited that she couldnt take it anymore. She looked at the car and the scenery below. Then, she praised the Nangong familys rich man without any pretense or exaggeration. Wu Lingyun laughed. In fact, she had only been in a helicopter once. That time, Nangong Nuannuan had been in the helicopter to save Chi Yang and had observed the situation. Because she had to save people that time, she didnt even have the mood to experience whether it was fun to take a helicopter. Today, she finally experienced it. I also feel so happy. Its so beautiful! Wu Lingyuns eyes were fixed on the colorful lights below, and his eyes were filled with a dream-like beauty. Seeing that her two friends were so happy, Nangong Nuannuan was also very happy. She said, Its a three-hour drive from here to where were staying, and the helicopter is much faster. On the other plane, Wu Zhi was also very happy to see the scenery below. He couldnt help but say, Were so lucky to be able to do research with miss Nangong. Compared to Wu Zhis pure happiness and excitement, Zhang Fang was already regretting so much that his intestines had turned green. When he handed the research report to Qi Meixin yesterday, not only did she not praise him, but she also said that he was slow and useless for not being able to do such a small thing well. Zhang Fang felt wronged. If he had known this would happen, he would not have agreed to Qi Meixins request. Seeing Wu Zhis current pure happiness, he was really envious. He had heard of disheng before, and he knew what position it held among the worlds corporations. However, he had always felt that this had nothing to do with him. No matter how much Nangong Nuannuan had, it was still hers. He would not be able to benefit from it. But now, sitting in a helicopter and looking down at the night view of the city, Zhang Fang really felt like he had the entire city under his feet. At this moment, he finally realized that Nangong Nuannuan was very good to her people. As long as they were her people, they could enjoy the convenience that others could not. Chapter 3100 ? 3100 Home in cyber nation (2) yes, nuannuan is a very good child. shes young and promising, and she can see things very clearly. youre all young, so work hard for nuannuan. since she has already chosen you, as long as nothing major happens in the future, youll definitely be able to live a smooth life. Wei Yan stood at the side with a look of admiration and admiration. After all, he was already so old. Even if he followed Nangong Nuannuan now, he wouldnt be able to work for many more years. However, Wu Zhi and Zhang Fang were different. They were still young and had a lot of time. Wu Zhi nodded,dont worry, professor Wei. Ill definitely do a good job with miss Nangong. After this project is over, as long as she still needs me, Ill always be with her. Wei Yan nodded. she promised the principal that she would stay in the medical department University for a year. She would do research non-stop during this year. Youve been with her for two months and have been getting along well. Shell definitely call you on the next mission. Then, Ill have to ask professor Wei to help me and Zhang Fang put in a good word for us in front of miss Nangong. Although the two of you performed fairly well, youve also perfectly completed the task she gave you. Gu Xiaoli is not as good as you guys, but she is willing to help you. So dont worry, after this project, as long as she sets up another project, your names will be on it. Wei Yan was very clear about this point. Professor Wei is really a rare understanding person. Before this, I couldnt understand why you, a professor at a lung cancer research Institute, would be helping Nuannuan, a first-year student. Now I understand, professor Wei, youre the smartest person in the entire Research Institute. He Zhi was also in a good mood. Everyone was in a good mood, except for Zhang Fang, who was filled with anxiety and disappointment. The regret in her heart grew deeper. Zhang Fang had always been the kind of person who kept to himself, so he didnt say anything along the way. No one felt that there was anything wrong with that. Moreover, everyone had taken out their phones to take pictures of the beautiful night scene, so they didnt have time to care about him. Half an hour later, the helicopter landed in an extremely beautiful place. From the sky, the place looked like a garden-style building in Kamino. In the middle of every beautiful garden was a villa. when the plane stopped, wei yan and the others got off the plane. nangong nuannuan was already waiting for them not far away. Nuannuan, did you upgrade this beautiful villa-style hotel out of your own pocket again? Wei Yan could not help but ask. When they came over, Wu Zhi had already told him that their flight tickets had been privately funded by Nangong Nan to be upgraded to first-class. The original ticket was more than 4000 Yuan per person, but because there was no discount for the temporary upgrade, it was more than 60000 Yuan per person. Now that they had arrived at such a picturesque place, it was obvious that Nangong Nuannuan had helped them level up again. When I first bought this place, I really wanted to build it into a hotel, Nangong Nuan said with a smile. But later on, I fell in love with this place, so I turned it into a villa. A villa? Everyones mind was in a daze. Even though Wu Lingyun had returned to the Xiao family and had become a true heiress, he was still shocked when he saw Nangong Nuannuans residence in cybernation. This place is your home in Saibo? Such a large place with mountains and water on one side, not to mention the Nangong family, even the Peninsula Villa where the Nangong family was located was not inferior. It was almost the size of a Peninsula. At least, that was what they saw from the plane. Chapter 3101 ? 3101 our own people are everywhere (3) I have a lot of friends, so I built more small houses. They will live more comfortably. In fact, this place wasnt even her home. She usually lived in the Super luxurious Manor in Feng shengxuan. She had wanted to build a six-star hotel on this piece of land, but the height limit was too high. Therefore, she had turned this piece of land into a foothold. After all, cyber nation often held banquets. In fact, from the time it was built until now, the time she had lived here could be counted with her fingers. It would not be an exaggeration to say that it was a waste of resources. However, Nangong Nuannuan was too embarrassed to say these things. Alright, you can choose your own house to live in. There are no outsiders here. If theres anything you dont know, ask the servants here. Everyone bid their farewells to Nangong Nuannuan after some small talk. It was getting late. After the group had some rest, tomorrow was the first day to submit the report. The next day, they went to the organizing committee. The world Medical research project organizing committees venue was set up in a five-star hotel with a relatively large outdoor area. Almost all of the shortlisted researchers lived here. The entire event was very Grand and Grand. Wei Yan and the others had all changed into suits. Originally, the Kamino nations team should have formed a team to come here. However, due to the bad relationship between the medical Association and the University, as well as the bad relationship between the Nangong family and the Shi family, the two projects of the Research Institute of the medical administration University, the medical Association and the angel research Institute, could not be formed. In the end, the Kamino Kingdoms participants were divided into four teams. When the medical department found out about this, they were also troubled by everyones undisguised hatred. Looking at the words a warm welcome to medical elites from all over the world displayed on the LED screen at the entrance of the hotel, everyone felt a sense of pride in their hearts. When they entered the lobby, there was a special team from the organizing committee waiting to welcome them. Just as Wei Yan was about to step forward and reveal his identity, he saw a woman who was giving instructions to the welcoming guests walk over to them enthusiastically. Before he arrived, the woman couldnt help but say excitedly, miss Sunny, its a great honor to meet you. Ive been excited the whole morning when I heard you were coming. When Nangong Nuannuan saw the woman, she smiled and hugged her naturally. Then, he would introduce her to the members of his team one by one. Everyone knew that disheng had moved from cyber country to China, and Angel hospital and angel research Institute had been second to none in cyber country. They knew a few staff members from the organizing committee, but they didnt think much of it. They all smiled and shook hands with each other. Nangong Nuannuan introduced her team to the other party before introducing them to everyone, This is the Vice President of the world Medical research Association, Sylvia. What? Everyones eyes widened. He thought that the person who was in charge of the reception was the foreman, but he did not expect it to be the Vice President! Everyone, please dont feel so distant, Sylvia introduced herself,Im from the angel research Institute. If you follow Nuan Nuan, youll be my boss. Were all on the same side. Lets go, Ill bring you in. One of them was the boss. everyone was stunned! It felt like they had entered a special organization. With Sylvia leading the way, the greeters in the lobby could not come over to talk. Chapter 3102 ? 3102 Nangong Nuannuans status (4) Wei Yan and his group felt that the welcoming guests were all looking at them with excitement. Of course, they did not think that these people were looking at them. It was obvious that they were all excited about Nangong Nuannuan. After all, he was the boss of the angel research Institute. He should be respected and worshipped by others. Sylvia brought Nangong Nuannuan and the others directly to the 67th floor, where the main event was held. This place is divided into five sub-venues. The four of us and the Guild leader are each in charge of one venue. The person-in-charge of each project needs to bring his team members to elaborate on the project content and the feasibility of the process in detail for an hour. So which group am I in? Nangong Nuannuan asked. The presidents group. I thought I would be in your group. Nangong Nuannuan said jokingly. I originally arranged for you to be in our group, but they said I was from the angel research Institute and were afraid that I would help you cheat. Hmph, why dont they think about it? did our angel research Institute get to where we are today by cheating? I, Sylvia, have never admired anyone in my life, but you, boss, are the only one I truly admire. Nangong Nuannuan laughed at Sylvias flattery. Alright, alright, take it easy. Arent you afraid of being laughed at by others for flattering me like this? Were all on the same side, whats there to be afraid of? Said Sylvia without a care. When everyone heard this, they all laughed. Only Zhang Fang, who was listening at the side, became more and more shocked. As the Vice President, Sylvia would definitely know the specific situation of each event in this competition. Would the things that he handed to Qi Meixin be found out and then accused of theft? Even if Qi Meixin had the means to settle this matter, would Nangong Nuannuan hate her for such obvious intellectual property plagiarism? If Nangong Nuannuan hated him, with her strong background, would she ruin his reputation? Thinking of the possible situation, not only did Zhang Fang regret it, but he was also scared to death. Sylvia led Nangong Nuannuan and the others to the door of a large conference room. She knocked on the door and pushed it open. Everyone saw that the experts from the organizing committee were already seated in a circle. When the experts from the organizing committee saw Nangong Nuannuan, they all stood up politely and greeted her, Miss Sunny. One of the men, who looked to be in his 60s, stood up from his seat and walked over to Nangong Nuannuan. He gave her a hug and said, Ive seen the news before. Sunny, I wish you and your lover a happy life. Thank you, President Devin. after the hug, devin looked at the woman who had obviously matured a lot compared to before. the sharpness between her brows had disappeared, and she was much gentler. he was pleased. Im very happy that youve finally chosen this path. Youre the most talented genius Ive ever seen in the field of medicine, and the medical world is honored to have a successor like you. Thank you, Nangong Nuannuan replied with a smile. Then, Nangong Nuannuan introduced him to Dewen, This is my team, Yingluo. Although everyone already knew Nangong Nuannuans position in the world Medical research Association, when they heard with their own ears that this person was the president of the world Medical research Association and that the president had such a high opinion of Nangong Nuannuan, they couldnt help but be amazed. Chapter 3103 ? 3103 A genius pharmacist (1) It had been quite some time since Nangong Nuannuan had returned to the country. It was said that she had only been 17 years old when she returned. In other words, before Nangong Nuannuan had returned to the country, she had not even come of age, and the president had already taken a fancy to her potential. just what was it that made the president look at such a young girl with such respect? Everyone was puzzled. Seeing their confusion, Sylvia whispered, Boss is the genius pharmacist whose name has shocked the world. They were all medical students, so they must have heard of the genius pharmacist. however, they were too far away from this genius. Therefore, when they heard that Nangong Nuannuan was the genius who had spread throughout the medical world, everyones eyes widened in shock and they said in unison, What? They had thought that the genius pharmacist was a perverted old man with an unkempt beard, glasses, and thin muscles. However, he did not expect that the genius pharmacist who was well-known all over the world was actually a young girl. Moreover, she was still a little girl at that time. Nangong Nuannuans team was warmly welcomed by the members of the world Medical research Association. The top medical experts from the world greeted Wei Yan and the others. Even Gu Xiaoli, who was only in her first year of University, was warmly welcomed by everyone. Gu Xiaoli was so excited that her face turned red. To those who were excited. The Guild Master was obviously very interested in Nangong Nuannuan. He continued to ask, Sunny, Im really curious about what made you choose medicine. After all, for someone like you who can succeed in anything, I thought you would find a way to make your business the best in the world. Because I dont have a degree. President Devin was stunned for a moment. He could not help but hold his forehead and shout, oh, Sunny, you must be joking with me. President Devins words made Wei Yan and the others laugh. This was because they could prove that Nangong Nuannuan was really trying to get a diploma. Im not joking, Nangong Nuannuan replied with a smile. You also know that Im currently in Kamino. I cant do well without a degree. Then why dont you go to Business School? President Devin asked persistently. im already a successful businessman. do i still need to learn? Then youre already very successful in the medical field. President Devin did not hide his praise for Nangong Nuannuan. no, its just that ive developed more types of medicine than others in the pharmaceutical field. However, I didnt know much about medicine before. Nangong Nuannuan didnt want to tease this old man anymore. After all, this was the man who had threatened to give her all his assets in order to persuade her to enter the medical system. i studied medicine because my husband is in a high-risk job. I dont want him to not receive the best treatment after hes injured, so I want to make myself the best doctor. Im a first-year student at the medical department University. When I graduate, Ill be able to do whatever I want. wu lingyun and gu xiaoli were aware of nangong nuannuans ambition, but it was the first time for the others to hear about it. She had never understood why Nangong Nuannuan was so insistent on obtaining a diploma, but she finally understood now. Wei Yan and he Zhi suddenly felt a warm feeling in their eyes. President Devin stared at Nangong Nuannuan for a moment, then reached out to hold her hand and said, Chapter 3104 ? 3104 The most outstanding medical worker (2) Child, you will definitely become the best medical worker in the world. Thank you, he said. Nangong Nuannuan thanked him with a smile. He looked at the experts from the organizing committee and asked, I heard that youll be listening to my project in person for an hour? the project you submitted only existed in a hypothesis, but I believe that you must have some results for you to be able to come to me. Nangong Nuannuan didnt answer. She smiled and said, then lets start now. Alright, he said. As everyone was about to sit down, Gu Xiaoli said to Wu Zhi and Zhang Fang, Then lets go out? Wu Zhi and Zhang Fang obviously wanted to stay and listen. Although they didnt understand what Nangong Nuannuan was saying, they really wanted to hear her explanation. This was especially so for Zhang Fang. He wanted to listen to Nangong Nuannuans explanation before going to director lang to tell him how she did it. This way, the other party could at least avoid the problem when they were explaining. Otherwise, if the process and the way of narration were the same, it would be easy to see through. However, before Zhang Fang could say anything, Nangong Nuannuan said to them, Then you three can leave. Well just gather outside in an hour. Alright, he said. Gu Xiaoli smiled and nodded, then whispered to Wu Zhi and Zhang Fang, I heard from Nuan Nuan that this is a hotel in the city center. Lets go shopping and buy something. Wu Zhi: Zhang Fang: Were they here to buy something? Zhang Fang was depressed, but it was clear that he had no right to say no. in the end, he could only take out the printed materials from his bag and distribute them to the experts. only then did he follow gu xiaoli, the silly girl, out with an ugly expression. All the way, he watched Gu Xiaoli pulling Wu Zhi to look at this and that, and he was so angry that he didnt even want to say a word. The experts opened the projects research report. After reading a few pages, their eyes widened. Everyone was shocked by Nangong Nuannuans genius chemistry combination and mathematical calculation ability. they were also medical students and were the top geniuses in the medical world. when they saw this godly calculation method and chemical combination mode, they could only worship it in their hearts. Only President Devin, who was also a genius in medical research, would not have become a professor above level six at the age of 60. because he had already exceeded level six, no one above him was qualified to give him a level, so devins level had always been level six. However, only those who were close to him knew that after so many years, he was probably above level Seven. Therefore, after the initial shock, only Devin showed a little doubt when he saw some of the data in the middle. By then, Nangong Nuannuan had already finished setting up the projection and was starting to explain. Everyones attention was quickly drawn to Nangong Nuannuans explanation. Very quickly, half an hour had passed. The experts who had just read the research report and had slightly better memory all realized that something was wrong. He listened to Nangong Nuannuans almost perfect explanation and looked at the research report. In the beginning, they had thought that the God-level research report was perfect and shocking. However, after listening to Nangong Nuannuans explanation, he instantly realized the difference between them. Soon, everyone began to listen attentively. They put down the research report that they treated like a treasure and looked at the big screen intently, not willing to miss a single detail. Chapter 3105 ? 3105 Do you want my diploma (3) An hour later, Nangong Nuannuans report on the research project ended, as if she was stuck at a dead end. The crowd was silent for a long time, and finally burst into a warm applause. It was too exquisite! It was too magical! Sunny, youre indeed the genius I acknowledged! With such complicated calculations and architecture, is this Kasaya something a human can create? After hearing President Devins praise, the experts all stood up and applauded, congratulating Nangong Nuannuan. Wei Yan, he Zhi, and Wu Lingyun followed Nangong Nuannuan as they stood up. The heroic spirit in their hearts was indescribable. He was too excited! Although they knew that this project would shock the world when it was completed, the three of them were still shocked and honored when the top experts stood up to greet them. Sunny, your research project has shaken the foundation of ordinary medical treatment. This is a milestone in the progress of human medicine. Ill immediately help you apply for a special patent from our Association for your report. At that time, can you give a few speeches for us in important countries in the world? Devin asked expectantly. After all, he had dedicated his entire life to the medical industry, so he always felt that he should share good things with everyone. This was the result of Nangong Nuannuans research. As long as she was given enough money and reputation, she was willing to do anything that would add to her status. however, nangong nuannuan smiled and said, Ive already introduced you just now. This is my assistant, professor Wei Yan from the Cancer Center. This is also my assistant, professor he Zhi from the Dermatology Center. Theyve been researching with me, and they know the process of the research. In the future, let them be the ones to deliver the World Tour. You also know that I still have disheng to manage. Im a businessman after all. Devins mouth twitched when he heard that. Merchant? To be honest, he had never seen such a lazy businessman. who didnt know that the crown prince of NS group was helping her manage disheng? This was something that all the businessmen in the world knew. Youre really not going? I really dont have the time. After all, Im still a first-year student, and I still have to clock in for classes. Otherwise, our principal wouldnt have given me a graduation certificate. Ill send you a Ph.D. Certificate from the Saibo national medical school. Do you want it? devin asked. After I graduate from Saibos National Medical Institute, can I join Kaminos war service department and become a military doctor? Devin was so angry at Nangong Nuannuans words that his face twitched. Nangong Nuannuan was amused by his twitching white beard and asked, Youre someone who looks down on me? Only then did Devin recover from his anger. He looked at Wei Yan and he Zhis embarrassed expressions and quickly smiled,No, no, how could that be? your people, like sylvia, are not ordinary. I believe that they will be able to spread this project to medical workers all over the world. Wei Yan and he Zhi were also very happy to hear Devins words. They knew that they wouldnt be at a disadvantage if they followed Nangong Nuannuan, but they didnt expect her to hand over such a matter to them. The two of them were extremely grateful. If theres nothing else, Ill leave this place to other research teams. This is the research material. Nangong Nuannuan personally handed a USB drive to Devin. Chapter 3106 ? 3106 Someone is courting death (4) Yingyings materials are different from what you reported. This was the previous research report, right? I think I took the wrong one. Nangong Nuannuan smiled and replied,Oh, really? Then he probably took the wrong one. After all, in order to research this project, we changed many types of thinking and calculations. It might be that our Data Officer printed out the previous research materials. This is the complete electronic document, you can use this. Alright, he said. Devin took the USB with both hands. It was as if he was holding the most precious treasure in his hands. He Zhi felt a little embarrassed and said as soon as he left, Research materials are so important, Zhang Fang can actually make a mistake! Nangong Nuannuan smiled nonchalantly and said,dont blame him. He probably didnt do it on purpose. Its all in the past now. Our reports and electronic documents are the most important to them. its a good thing that you have a good relationship with the research society, he zhi sighed. otherwise, wed definitely be laughed at today. Just then, Gu Xiaoli and Wu Zhi saw a group of people walking out and immediately came up to them. Nuannuan, how is it? Was it successful? What did they say? Nangong Nuannuan was clearly in a good mood. She said, It went smoothly. Its going very smoothly. Thats true. Dont you know who started this project? By the way, Nuan Nuan, how are you so powerful? youre the mysterious genius pharmacist! Yeah, Im shocked too. Wu Lingyun nodded. Nuannuan, youre amazing. Thats right! after all, hes the boss of my angel research institute. if he wasnt powerful, the angel research institute would have collapsed long ago. Sylvia, who had been waiting outside, also came over. Even though she was a shrewd woman, it was obvious that she truly respected Nangong Nuannuan. Devins inside listening to the report. Why are you running around? Nangong Nuannuan could not help but ask. After all, she represented the face of her angel research Institute, and she didnt want her to have an idle position here. Boss, Im also very busy. I knew that you were coming, so I put down everything I was doing to accompany you. Theres no need. Ive already done the report and Im ready to leave now. Well meet again in three days. Before leaving, Nangong Nuannuan whispered a few words into Sylvias ear, and she raised her eyebrows. In the end, Sylvia and a few experts from the angel research Institute, who had entered the organizing committee, respectfully saw Nangong Nuannuan and her group out of the hotel. when the boss had walked away, everyone saw sylvia sneer and asked, Vice President, is there something you need? Sylvias originally warm and gentle eyes were now sharp. She sneered, Its a small matter, someone is just courting death. Lets go, dont worry about it. In the three days that they had been in cyber nation, Nangong Nuannuan had brought her group to tour around the area. They had taken good care of everything, including eating, drinking, and playing. Their group had always been United, and now that they had a group of people to play with, even professor Wei Yan and he Zhi seemed to have become more cheerful. It was at the last time of the day that Wang qirens group arrived. Shi Yalin walked in with a smile on her face. Originally, the person in charge of this project was Wang qiren, but because the final success was due to genetic changes, the person in charge of the project was lang Zhen. Lang Zhen was also the one who reported. Chapter 3107 ? 3107 Are you satisfied (1) A staff member of the organizing committee led the group into the conference room of the presidents group. Lang Zhen introduced his group, and President Devin said very happily, Nangong Nuannuan from the Research Institute of the medical administration University also gave a very exciting speech. I look forward to the success of your project. After all, in addition to Nangong Nuannuan, Devin had also personally received the people from the angel research Institute and listened to reports on the five projects. Although it was not as exciting as Nangong Nuannuans, it was still very good compared to the medical research projects of other countries. Before the angel research Institute was moved to Kamino, it had been a treasure for cyber nation. Therefore, Devin had high expectations for lang Zhen and his team, who were in the same Research Institute as Nangong Nuannuan. It was not only because they were in the same Research Institute as Nangong Nuannuan, but also because the project that Nangong Nuannuan was researching was essentially the same as the project that lang Zhen was researching. However, when he heard Nangong Nuannuans name, lang Zhens confident smile stiffened. President Devin is a genius in the medical world, and I admire every project youve developed. The project were studying today is nothing more than showing off our skills in front of an expert. If theres anything wrong, please correct us, President Devin. Professor lang, youre too modest. then please begin your story. Alright. Lang Zhen nodded. Shi Yalin gave her assistant a look, and the assistant handed a beautifully printed booklet to the judges. At this time, lang Zhen had already started to talk about their project. In the beginning, the group of people listened with great interest. After all, this was a huge and complicated project. As a result, the president and the judges expressions changed. Lang Zhen also saw everyones expressions and felt a little guilty, but there was no other way. They had indeed plagiarized Nangong Nuannuan for this project, so they could only follow her train of thought to complete their own project. Therefore, the process was the same, and these people would definitely be suspicious. However, just as Shi Yalin had said, so what if he knew? they could not get any evidence. This was stolen by Zhang Fang. Even if Zhang Fang admitted to it, they could choose not to admit it. Therefore, even if the organizing committee knew that this was plagiarism, the research results were different due to the different projects. Only the process was the same. There was no way to judge this as plagiarism. After all, there was only one path to victory. It could only be said that Nangong Nuannuan had gone first, and they had gone later. With Shi Yalins almost shameless encouragement, lang Zhen continued to report with full confidence. He didnt have the timidity and fear of a plagiarist dog at all. After an hours report, lang Zhen looked at Devin, but the entire conference room was silent. President Devin, I wonder if youre satisfied with our research project? Lang Zhen asked. At this time, Devins smiling face had completely disappeared. The development of medicine required the joint efforts of all mankind. There would come a day when medical knowledge would be researched and used together. However, the person who succeeded in the research must be the beneficiary. This was a basic right of a researcher. Over the years, the research content of countless medical researchers had been widely used by major hospitals and pharmaceutical manufacturers around the world. Chapter 3108 ? 3108 Doubts (2) But at least the people who created this medical research would benefit. It wasnt just about benefits, it was also about reputation. Therefore, plagiarism was strictly prohibited in medical research projects. This was the basic rule. Devin had finished reading the document and put it on the table. He asked lang Zhen seriously, Professor lang, can I ask you a question? Please go ahead. did you and your team members personally research this? Yes. In the face of the question, lang Zhen, who had already made enough mental preparations, answered without hesitation. why would president devin ask this? Dont you think were doing the research ourselves? Zhou Xianglin asked. there was a hint of displeasure and aggression in his tone. Devin was a refined scholar, so he naturally would not lower himself to the same level as Zhou Xianglin. He said, There was a previous project, which was Nangong Nuannuans project from the Research Institute of the medical Bureau. The process of the verification process was the same as yours. So I want to ask, is this project your own research or is it a joint research? If the research was done together, then it would be normal for the project Verification process to be consistent. However, this would require a major vested interest. And the person who would benefit from this would become Nangong Nuannuan. And why would Shi Yalin give such credit to Nangong Nuannuan? Right now, Shi Yun group was short of money. As long as this project could win the award, there would definitely be a large influx of funds. She could take the opportunity to make money and use it to be her new experiment subject. She believed that no matter how good Nangong Nuannuans research was, she could only regenerate her skin through genetic reconstruction. However, what they were researching was the use of genetic remodeling to allow the sick body to recover on its own. This could be used in many ways. Even cancer. For such an epoch-making project, he believed that funds from all over the world would be injected into it. After all, once such a drug was developed, it could fundamentally restore the human bodys health. So even if they had doubts, at least their project was a success, and they didnt have any evidence. This was because cameras were not allowed in the research room to prevent the project content from being stolen. Since there was no evidence, their project should be the first. This project is our own research, said lang Zhen. then why is the process of your verification the same as the one that Nangong Nuannuan was in charge of? devin continued to ask. Wang qiren responded,President Devin, Ive heard about Nangong Nuannuans project because Im from a Research Institute. not to mention that the starting point of our two research projects is the same, and the process of successful research is the same. lets talk about the problem of submitting the paper first. i dont think that if both of them get full marks, there will be a problem between them. President Devin, were very unhappy with your doubts. Because your doubts have shamed our character. I hope that before you question me, you should at least show me some evidence. li dan nodded. i believe that anyone with a discerning eye can see that the content of our research is obviously more in-depth than that of nangong nuannuan and the others. it will benefit more people in the future. I firmly believe that our two projects are of completely different levels and depth. Chapter 3109 ? 3109 No explanation (3) Even though they were still on bad terms before they arrived, at least the three of them were sensible. No one would lose their honor, face, and future money for the sake of character and integrity. President Devin looked at the group of people who were talking with confidence and had no shame after plagiarizing and did not speak again. An expert from the angel research Institute beside him was about to speak when he felt a kick on his leg. The person who kicked him was on the right, and there was only President Devin on the right. This person had a lot of questions to ask them, but in the end, he swallowed them. I apologize for my doubts just now. President Devin nodded. However, the process of your argument is similar to that of Nangong Nuannuan and the others, so we need to discuss it again. Lang Zhens face instantly darkened. So you insist that its plagiarism? not even a basic evaluation? He had attended the world Medical research Association before, and he had attended it more than once before, so he knew that after each report, the expert group would have a preliminary evaluation of the participating teams. However, Devin did not give them any. professor lang, we still need to do some simulation research to know the final results of your report, so we cant make an evaluation for now. Sorry. but before we came, we heard from many members of the research team that nangong nuannuans research report was highly recognized and evaluated by you, lang zhen said with a smile. They are them, and you are you. Didnt the professor just say that your research is more in-depth, and you want to benefit more people, so its normal that you cant make a judgment now, right? The faces of lang Zhen and the others darkened even more. They felt that German was obviously accusing them of plagiarism. However, Devin had a high status in the worlds medicine. Devin was not qualified to accuse them of plagiarism, but they were not qualified to force Devin to give them affirmation at this time. Alright, since thats the case, well be leaving first. I hope that at tomorrows dinner, when the whole worlds eyes are on you, President Devin will not continue to use such an excuse to brush us off. Lang Zhen said. no, Ill definitely give you an explanation at tomorrows banquet. Devin laughed. Then, the organizing committee sat on the stool and didnt get up. They just watched lang Zhen and his group leave. Even for the most ordinary contestants, Devin would stand up and watch them leave, but for plagiarists, people he despised the most, he felt that there was no need for him to do such a polite thing. Outside each meeting room was a small living room, and many pharmaceutical manufacturers and hospital leaders were already waiting there. They would greet every research team in order to get first-hand medical research data. Therefore, after lang Zhen and the others went out, they were immediately surrounded. Even though Nangong Nuannuan had experienced the same thing before, the hospitals and pharmacies immediately dismissed the idea after knowing that the other party was Nangong Nuannuan. because no matter what the other party had researched, it would not have anything to do with them. Nangong Nuannuans Angel hospital and angel research Institute were so famous. Whether they were researching on medical treatment or Pharmaceutical Technology, the future had nothing to do with them. Chapter 3110 ? 3110 Pulling sponsors (4) however, lang zhens group was different. no one knew them. Therefore, they all gathered around him. In fact, I think that whether its medical skills or pharmaceuticals, we can all exchange what we need. After all, this is a matter that will benefit mankind. We are very willing to share our research results with everyone. for example, whether its research or manufacturing, it requires a lot of energy and money. our medical association knows that money cant be earned all the time, so if youre interested, the medical association welcomes your cooperation. In the beginning, when everyone heard that Shi Yalin was the niece of the head of the Camino National Medical Association, they immediately dispersed. However, after hearing Shi Yalins words, everyone was very interested and surrounded her. Miss Shi, may I know what project your hospital is researching this time? with just a few words, shi yalin had already erased the name of the university of medicine. everyone had also subconsciously accepted that this project was a research project of the medical association. then may I ask miss Shi, what project are you researching this time? Youll definitely be interested in our research project. What is it? (What is it?) The merchants at the side immediately asked. Its about the genetic repair for the human body. Weve already found the chemical principles and chemical components that can repair genes. In the future, well invest a large amount of money in research and development of these chemical components. Once the research is successful, in the future, perhaps a bottle of medicine will be able to repair your genes. Everyone here is a medical student, so you should know that the reason why the human body is sick is because of changes in the cells that cause damage to the nerves and even genes. Even cancer was caused by the large number of cancer cells devouring normal cells and producing tumors. Almost all cancer patients had their genes changed. so, you can think about it. If one day, the medicine to reconstruct genes appears, it only takes one bottle of medicine to repair the genes. The cancer cells will be swallowed by a large number of new good cells. The cancer cells will not be able to survive, and the tumor will not form. Your illness will be cured by one bottle of our medicine, just like how we treat the cold. What effect will it have on us humans? When the merchants heard this, they were completely excited. Then may I ask miss Shi, is your research project a success? miss Shi, this originally only exists in theory and imagination. Have you really found a way? miss Shi, were willing to cooperate with the medical Association. How much money do you lack for research and development? miss Shi, we can also inject funds. We only need to get our countrys agent. The merchants were so excited that they almost carried Shi Yalin home and hid her. they fought to cooperate and get them to inject funds. If we didnt succeed, why would we be here? Shi Yalin smiled. This time, the merchants were even more excited, and the noise was so loud that even President Devin in the conference room heard it. He sent someone out to see what was going on, and after the man came back and explained the situation, President Devins face became even darker. Outside, lang Zhen and the others didnt look good. Although they were going to be forced to work for the medical Association, they were still part of the Research Institute of the medical administration University, and they were the main researchers of this project. Chapter 3111 ? 3111 shaking the world (1) However, these people seemed to think that this project was developed by Shi Yalin. They surrounded her tightly, but they ignored them. Since everyone is so interested in this research, why dont we go to the coffee shop downstairs and have a good talk? This was probably the most exciting project of all. Everyone felt that there would be no other project more exciting than this. They all agreed and went downstairs with Shi Yalin. yaling, you can talk to the merchants downstairs. well go back to our room first. lang zhen and the others really didnt want to follow them anymore and suggested to return to the hotel first. After all, these old men had not slept for three days and three nights. the blood vessels in his eyes could not be concealed, and he was extremely exhausted. however, just as he finished speaking, shi yalin glared at him. The warning in his eyes shocked lang Zhen, Wang Qi Ren, and Li Wan. Because when the other partys eyes swept over them, they only felt a chill on their backbones, as if a poisonous snake was wrapped around their necks. If they dared to say no, this poisonous snake would definitely bite them to death. He silently took back his words and followed Shi Yalin and the others down the stairs. However, they were really sleepy, so they went down and sat in the cool coffee shop. The few old guys quickly fell asleep. Shi Yalin looked at the four people who had fallen asleep and smiled, Theyre the researchers of my project team. Theyve been working hard on this project. lets chat. Everyone saw that these experts and professors actually gave Shi Yalin so much face, so they naturally treated her as the owner. Outside, the reporters had been wanting to interview the research team for a long time. Seeing so many pharmacologists surrounding Shi Yalin, they sat down with her after getting permission. Soon, the scene of a group of people chatting in a coffee shop appeared in major medical journals. #shocking! Kamino Chinese Medical Associations research on genetics is successful # #Genetic repair drug research successful, population problem will face a new challenge # #The daughter of the Shi family carries the burden of mankind, and mankind will no longer be troubled by cancer in the future # Explosive medical interviews soon spread all over the major newspapers, magazines, and the Internet, attracting heated discussions from people all over the world. Later, because it was really too noisy, lang Zhen and the others didnt rest for long before they woke up. However, when they woke up, they realized that Shi Yalin had already signed a huge deposit for medical research funds with some of the businesses. the contract had been drafted by shi yalin. Lang Zhen and the others took the blank contract on the side and looked at it. The general content was that because the medicine still needed to be developed, the merchants currently werent called investment, only technical support. Every business had to transfer 100 million Yuan to the hospital as a deposit to express their intention to cooperate. this sum of money was for medical research, and it was free. However, it was also a stepping stone for him to cooperate with the medical Association after the success of his drug research. Only businesses that donated money for free would have the possibility of getting agency rights in the future. 100 million, even though it was only Kaminos 100 million. However, it was still a huge sum of money. this amount of money was already equivalent to the assets of a medium-sized company. It wasnt easy for anyone to come up with this sum of money. The key was that after the money was invested, they couldnt use any excuse to get it back. Chapter 3112 ? 3112 Is it inappropriate? 2 However, if he didnt take it, the project had already been developed, and all that was left was the pharmaceutical problem. This was much easier than research. The key was that once this medicine was developed, it would be an incalculable profit. Therefore, most of the pharmacies signed contracts for Dental Medicine. The main reason was that they believed in the name of the medical Association. After all, Kamino was a big country, and the medical Association was considered a state. They believed that Shi Yalin wouldnt dare to scam money from them. The key was that the medical Association had previously developed a medicine that could help wounds heal quickly. This medicine was selling like crazy. It was a limited edition now. It only cost 370 a bottle to get medicine in Kamino, but it cost more than 1000 a bottle to buy medicine abroad. The key point was that there was a limited purchase of this medicine. After it was provided to the people in the disaster area, the production of this medicine had significantly reduced. Now, everyone was waiting to buy it. They had also read the research report, which was very, very shocking. If it wasnt for the fact that they couldnt take photos, they would have taken photos and recorded them so that people could go back and do a good conversion. However, since they couldnt take photos, the shop owner could only make judgments based on his own understanding. After all, most businesses studied medicine, so they could understand some of these research reports. They believed that a researcher with the ability to perform such a huge calculation would definitely be able to successfully develop the genetic Medicine. Even if the research was not successful, he could still successfully develop other drugs. The contract also stated that if the drug research failed, the medical Association could provide other drugs as a channel to support it. Therefore, in order to find the best channel, the merchants all transferred money to Shi Yalin on the spot. Soon, more than 2 billion Yuan appeared in the medical Associations account. The young lady of the Shi family had said that once this medicine was developed, the price of a bottle would be about 30000 to 50000 Yuan, and a course of treatment would require about three to five bottles. Although it was much more expensive than ordinary medicine, taking this medicine could cure cancer and save one from the knife. He believed that most people would choose this medicine for treatment in the future. After Shi Yalins meeting with the reporters and the businessmen was successful, she then brought the group of experts back to her room. Shi Yalin rejected the arrangements of the organizing committee and chose the most luxurious Presidential Suite in the hotel. Originally, she didnt plan to stay in a hotel, but after seeing those businesses, she changed her mind. She believed that other businesses would definitely come to her after seeing the news. It was more convenient to stay in the hotel. President Devin is still suspicious of us. Isnt it inappropriate for you to open the market for the product like this? Lang Zhen had already lost his temper because of Shi Yalin. He felt that Shi Yalin and Nangong Nuannuan, two girls who had just turned 18, were not people that he could win against. Therefore, after seeing Shi Yalins series of quick and accurate methods, he subconsciously thought of Nangong Nuannuan. After all, it was impossible for him to not have some skills to be able to expand his business to such a large scale. our project research has not even been approved by President Devin, Li Xiao said. youve already negotiated with the agent. Who will be responsible if something goes wrong? What will happen? Shi Yalin was in an extremely good mood. She didnt want to scare these old fogeys who were still somewhat capable, so she said,The reporters have already publicized our research project. The first impression is the strongest, do you understand? Chapter 3113 ? 3113 Something happened (3) Nangong Nuannuan cant find any evidence against us. Shes just talking nonsense. What evidence do you have to prove that we plagiarized? In the end, this matter could only be left unsettled. the few of them thought about it and felt that she was right. After all, they had really gotten their hands on the item. Shi Yalin had also sent people to secretly keep an eye on Zhang Fang. zhang fang had only tampered with it once, and that time, nangong nuan nuan wasnt there, and there was no camera. Therefore, this matter should really be flawless. This matter was settled just like that. Although they were not satisfied with Shi Yalin, they could only bear with it when they thought about the benefits and money they would get in the future. Soon, Shi Yalin received a call from another shop, so she invited the person to her room to discuss some matters. Nangong Nuan Nuan had been playing outside with her team members. When Wei Yan received a call from Qin Muyang, the principal of the medical department University, they were tired and ready to sleep. After picking up the call, Wei Yan immediately gathered he Zhi, Wu Lingyun, Gu Xiaoli, Wu Zhi, and Zhang Fang and brought them to Nangong Nuannuans room. Nangong Nuannuan was currently on the phone with Chi Yang. When she saw the bodyguards ringing the doorbell and the large group of people outside with unpleasant expressions, she immediately knew why they were looking for her. After opening the door for them, Nangong Nuannuan chatted a little more with Chi Yang before hanging up the phone reluctantly. When he came downstairs, he saw a large group of people standing in the living room without even sitting down and asked with a smile, Why are you all here? Why arent you sitting? Pour everyone a glass of water, he said to the Butler. No need, Wei Yan rejected Nangong Nuannuans good intentions and said, nuannuan, something happened. Nangong Nuannuan looked at Wei Yans serious tone, which made it seem as if the sky had collapsed. She pretended not to know anything and asked, Whats wrong? The principal called just now and said that lang Zhen, Wang qiren, and Li Xiao collectively betrayed the medical administration University and followed Shi Yalin to the medical Association. They must have stolen our research materials. This is because their research project is to restore the human bodys health through the reconstruction of genes and the recovery of nerves and cells, including cancer. he zhi nodded and said,weve all been through the entire project. weve all seen how you calculated this project. I dare say that even if those three people and all the experts in the medical Association were to work together, they would definitely not be able to calculate this equation. Wei Yan nodded, lang Zhen and the others have been researching this project for many years. In the beginning, he was very low-key. It was only because there were some signs recently that he felt that he could figure out one of the steps. Thats why he signed up. at that time, he even said that even if he could only calculate this step, it would make a big step forward in medical history. Those were his exact words. He didnt say that he would be able to complete the experiment. so? Nangong Nuannuan asked as she looked at everyones dark expressions. Although the results of their project and our project are skin problems and health problems, arent they the same in essence? The research process and the equations we need are the same. so i have reason to suspect that theres a traitor in our group who leaked our research results. Wei Yan glared at Wu Zhi and Zhang Fang after he finished speaking. I have reason to suspect that one of you is behind this. Chapter 3114 ? 3114 A red face (4) Wu Zhi and Zhang Fangs faces had already darkened to a certain extent. On the other hand, Zhang Fangs face was not only black but also red. Red. Faced with Nangong Nuannuans mocking smile, Zhang Fang felt his face turning red at an alarming rate. Feeling everyones eyes on him, Zhang Fang said angrily,on what basis do you suspect that this matter is related to me and wu zhi? Just because we joined later? Of course! Wei Yans anger had reached its peak, and he no longer cared about the feelings of these two people. How can you be so sure? Do you have any evidence? Although I dont have any evidence, professor he and I are bound to this project for good or bad. Moreover, we dont have a good relationship with those three people. We dont have to steal our own benefits and give them to others when we know that the project can be completed. Even an idiot would not do this. My disciple, Wu Lingyun, is Nuan Nuans friend, and shes also the heiress of the Xiao and Wu families. The benefits of completing a project arent attractive to her at all. What about Gu Xiaoli? Gu Xiaoli is neither a rich young lady nor a professor. Why dont you suspect her? And as far as I know, Gu Xiaolis family condition seems to be worse than Wu Zhi and me! However, Gu Xiaoli, who was suddenly called out by Zhang Fang, saw a large piece of the snacks they bought during the day scattered on the table when she came in. She had already decided to watch the show and open a box of chips and put it in her mouth. As soon as Zhang Fang finished speaking, he heard a crack from Gu Xiaoli. Everyone looked in the direction of the voice and saw Gu Xiaoli eating potato chips at this time. To be honest, if it wasnt for the fact that he didnt do it, didnt take it to heart, or that he didnt feel afraid after doing it, he wouldnt be in such a state at this moment. Even Wu Lingyun was frowning. Seeing how relaxed Gu Xiaoli was, Wei Yan sneered at Zhang Fang and asked,I dont need to answer. Do you think that she has done something wrong with her gluttonous look? Gu Xiaoli was speechless. She had only eaten one piece, how did she become a foodie? Nangong Nuannuan glanced at Gu Xiaoli, who was acting too casually, and was speechless. She said, Theres water over there, go get it yourself. Oh. gu xiaoli followed nangong nuannuans gaze and saw the water dispenser. she picked up a cup and went over to fill it up. she took a big gulp and picked up the chips to continue eating. Xiaoli, look at the situation now. You only know how to eat, eat, eat. He Zhi couldnt help but criticize Gu Xiaoli. Gu Xiaoli said gloomily, I didnt do anything wrong, and you guys didnt suspect me. This matter has already been exposed. We should leave this matter to Nuan Nuan and trust that she can handle this crisis. Wu Lingyun thought about Nangong Nuannuans methods and saw that she and Gu Xiaoli were calm after hearing about this. His heart instantly calmed down. Wu Lingyun turned to Nangong Nuannuan and asked, Nuannuan, do you know something? whos the one who betrayed us? Nangong Nuannuans gaze swept across the room. Even though her eyes only briefly scanned Zhang Fang, he could still feel an invisible pressure. Chapter 3115 ? 3115 Im at ease (5) He felt as if the other party was a high-level scanner that had seen through everything in an instant. Zhang Fangs heart was beating extremely fast, and he was extremely nervous. After all, he was a medical student. From elementary school to his masters degree, he was about to take the Ph.D. Exam. He had always been in the simple environment of the school. The theft of information had already scared him to the point of falling sick, not to mention the interrogation process of finding spies. It was a kind of torture to his heart. Nangong Nuannuan waved her hand under everyones expectant gaze. I already found out about the things youve mentioned this afternoon. President Devin called me in the afternoon and said that lang Zhens research report is almost the same as ours. If you knew, why didnt you tell us? Do you know how detestable Shi Yalin is? Not only did she put the project under the Medical Schools name, but she also gathered the foreign news media to publish their research. Now, everyone outside knew that they were engaged in genetic research. Many businesses had signed contracts with them. It was said that in just one afternoon, Shi Yalin had collected more than two billion Yuan in deposit for the medical Association. The deposit! The kind that wouldnt retreat! This 2 billion was only the stepping stone for the 20 businesses to become pharmaceutical agents in the future. when shes really researching it, these businesses will also inject funds into it. Zhang Fang didnt know about this. After all, he was still a student and was very simple. He was only thinking that the other party would gain reputation and status after obtaining this information, and that he would be able to shock the medical world as much as their project. however, he had never expected that a project that had just been speculated and researched and had not even been developed could reap so many benefits. 2 billion! He had never dared to imagine the amount of money he had. The other party had obtained it through him. Not only did he get it, but he also scolded him for being slow! so, how stupid did these people think he was to use him like this? Everyone has the concept of first impressions. This project was clearly developed by us first, and they stole it. Now theyre rushing to announce it to the world before us. Now, the whole world will think that they were the ones who researched it first. Even if we pursue the matter, even if the organizing committee helps us to clarify, wont the several staff members of the angel research Institute think that the organizing committee is colluding with us? Itll really be hard for us to explain! Nuannuan, what do you think we should do about this? Just then, Nangong Nuannuans phone rang. Seeing that it was from Qin Muyang, Nangong Nuannuan answered the call. Before he could speak, the other party said in rapid succession, Nuan Nuan, Ive called you so many times just now, but you were always on the line. You were talking to Chi Yang, right? Nangong Nuannuan: You know about Shi Yalins matter, right? Lang Zhen and the other two were already on Shi Yalins side. Although you told me about the possible outcome from the beginning, Im still very flustered now. You know that the three of them are the directors. If they go to the medical Association, our research Institute will really lose face. Nuan Nuan, Im panicking right now, so just give me a definite answer. Is this going according to your plan? I know that Wei Yan and the others might have already come to find you, and its not good for you to talk to me, but you should just tell me whether its true or not. Ill also be at ease. Chapter 3116 ? 3116 The anxious and angry principal (1) yes. Nangong Nuannuan picked up the phone and listened for a long time before she finally had the chance to speak. he quickly responded. He had never known that Qin Muyang, the principal, could be so talkative at such a young age. Nangong Nuannuan replied impatiently. After a short reply, Qin Muyang was stunned for a moment before he asked hurriedly, What did you just say? Yes. nangong nuannuan responded. Is there anything else? If theres nothing else, Im hanging up. No, no! Its good as long as its within your expectations. Then I wont care about this matter for now. I wish you success in advance. When I come back, Ill throw you guys a celebration. Ill get the people below to make a banner for you now. Thank you, Nangong Nuannuan nodded. Its what I should do, I should be the one thanking you! Such a major, groundbreaking project that will break the development of mankind is actually the Research Institute of our Medical University. Hahahaha! after laughing for a long time, he realized that nangong nuannuan was not in a position to speak, so he quickly hung up the phone after a few small talk. He was afraid of affecting her. Is it the principal? Wei Yan asked. No. Wei Yan: He had been standing next to Nangong Nuannuan, and he had clearly seen the remark: Qin Muyang (principal). How do you think we should handle this matter? Wei Yan also thought that the principal might have said something to her that was not convenient to disclose, so he changed the topic. Looking at the crowd, Nangong Nuannuan didnt even think about dealing with anyone. She said, Since weve already handed our things to the organizing committee, we should believe in the ability of the organizing committee. I believe that all kinds of disgusting and dirty things will happen in any screening session, but the organizing committee can solve it satisfactorily in the end. Devin was a smart man. He knew how to deal with it and how to deal with it. Well just wait for the good news. He was still waiting for good news. If they hadnt acknowledged Nangong Nuannuans knowledge of being a super genius, Wei Yan and he Zhi would have been so angry at her words that they would have stomped their feet. You dont care about your own matters and wait for others to deal with them. How could he say it so naturally? this really wasnt the way to be a person, okay! These are the snacks I bought during the day. Theres too much. Do you guys want to take some to your rooms? me! Gu Xiaoli immediately raised her hand. nangong nuannuan glanced at her, then silently ran to the only remaining box of chips and took it into her hands. She had said that this brand of potato chips was delicious, but no one took it. She took two boxes for herself, so that she could eat by herself after taking a shower and calling someone. In the end, Gu Xiaoli took a box. therefore, nangong nuannuan quickly pulled the other girl into her arms. Gu Xiaoli: wei yan and he zhi, who were so anxious that their teeth hurt, were speechless. Harm! How can you young people be like this? Wei Yan was speechless at Nangong Nuan Nuan and Gu Xiaoli. He was so anxious that his fake teeth were about to fall off, but Nangong Nuannuan only said one sentence, which didnt even hurt him, and the second sentence was about snacks. At this moment, Wu Lingyun walked to the table quietly and picked a few of her favorite snacks. He said to Gu Xiaoli, Xiao Li, lets go back. Yes. Gu Xiaoli picked up another bag of snacks and looked at Nangong Nuannuan. She waved the bag of chips in her hand and giggled, Its so delicious, share it with me! Chapter 3117 ? 3117 a small matter 2 nangong nuannuan nodded with a smile and gave it to her. Just as Wu Lingyun and Gu Xiaoli were about to leave, Wu Zhi suddenly stood up and said, As a member of this group, I have the responsibility to protect the honor and interests of our group. Although this might not be good for me, I agree to call the police and let them solve this. To be honest, if he was anyone else other than Zhang Fang, he would also suspect himself and Zhang Fang. However, he had never betrayed his team members, so he firmly believed that the mole was Zhang Fang. Zhang Fang was forced into a corner by Wu Zhis words. However, thinking back, he had only done it once, and there were no surveillance cameras there. Qi Meixin had told him that no matter how powerful Nangong Nuannuan was, she would not be able to find out that he was the one who did it. therefore, this matter would be thoroughly investigated after this. however, as long as he insisted that he didnt do it, no one could do anything to him even if they suspected him. he would receive a million yuan in cash and work in qi meixins research lab. In the future, he would not have any contact with Shi Yalin and the others. Therefore, Zhang Fang also stood up. thats right. I also agree with calling the police. Let the police investigate this matter and find the real spy. After saying that, his eyes swept across Wu Zhi and Gu Xiaoli. wu zhi was so angry that his face turned even darker. Gu Xiaoli rolled her eyes. Crack! Another crisp sound was heard, and Zhang Fangs heart tightened. Wei Yan and he Zhi agreed with their suggestion, since they have the same intention, I think we can let the police intervene. Its just a small matter. Theres no need to call the police, nangong nuannuans smile was like that of a buddha. master, lets just listen to nuannuan and wait for the organizing committee to give us an answer, wu lingyun said from the side. After all, were in cyber nation. Even if the police were to intervene, they wouldnt be able to investigate. the items have been kept by xiaoli, and ive been with xiaoli the entire time. this means that our materials must have been stolen before we set off. So, he had to wait. If we cant find any evidence, the police will be useless. Wu Lingyuns words finally woke Wei Yan and he Zhi up. They looked at Nangong Nuannuan, and when they saw her nod in agreement, they left in a flustered manner. They were all professors, and they werent as calm as the young lady when they encountered a little problem. At this time, they could only place their hopes on the organizing committee. Just thinking about how such a good and world-shocking project had been stuck on by Shi Yalin, that piece of sh * t, made him feel vexed. Zhang Fang and Wu Zhi lived in the same room. After entering the room, before Zhang Fang could react, Wu Zhi turned around and punched him in the face. Zhang Fang was directly smashed to the ground. Zhang Fang roared angrily,Wu Zhi, are you crazy? Why did you hit me? Wu Zhi lifted him up by the collar and berated him angrily, Zhang Fang, you did this, didnt you? let go, you lunatic! Dont you know what kind of person I am? I dont know! i dont know! i only know that youre a person whos eager for quick success. youre a person whos very eager to succeed, and youre also a petty person. You even said bad things about Nangong Nuannuan. So, it must be you, right? Wu Zhi, dont you slander me! If you say its me, Ill say its you! Chapter 3118 ? 3118 Being bitten (3) I clearly saw you talking to Hu Yawen once. Hu Yawen is Shi Yalins friend. What did you say to her? Hmm? Wu Zhi was speechless and angry,how would I know who Hu Yawens friend is? when i went to look for someone, it was my teacher who asked me to go. Im just helping the teacher to pass his things to Hu Yawen. Hehe, youre just going to deliver something? But why do I see you talking to her? Cant there be basic communication between people? hehe, to you, your interaction with shi yalins friend is a normal interaction between people. I only complained a little before I joined the crew, and you think Im the mole? Why? Wheres the evidence? If you dont have any evidence to prove that Im the mole, I can say that youre the mole. if i tell everyone about you and hu yawen, whos going to suffer? Who would be listed as a key suspect? Wu Zhi: Zhang Fang touched the corner of his mouth that seemed to be bleeding and said,wu zhi, i can forgive you for hitting me, but dont do it again. I wont slander you without evidence, so dont slander me either. With that, Zhang Fang headed upstairs. wu zhi was furious. seeing that he was already about to turn the corner, he sneered and said,Zhang Fang, I also feel that the traitor could only be one of us. But I can swear to the heavens that the person wasnt me. Thats why Im sure that person is you. Dont let me find any evidence, or else I wont let you off. Heh, who doesnt know how to make an oath? I swear, if Im the one who did this, Ill get hit by a car. Do you dare? Wu Zhi looked at him fiercely. He didnt want to curse him, and he felt that Zhang Fang had no bottom line at all. In order to escape punishment, he was even willing to curse him with such a vicious curse. He had nothing to say to such a person. The next day, Wei Yan, he Zhi, Wu Zhi, and Zhang Fang all appeared in front of the three girls with dark circles under their eyes. Nangong Nuannuan woke up at six in the morning as usual and ran around the villa for an hour. When she returned to her room at seven, she found a group of people standing at her door. After wiping her sweat with a towel, Nangong Nuannuan asked in a good mood, Why are you up so early? Whats the matter? Is there something? To think that she could say this. Nuan Nuan, youre the person in charge of this project. Youre smart and talented. Not only that, but you also have a powerful business empire to support you. This research project was completed in three months for you, so you might not think its very precious. However, for most experts and professors, they might not be able to figure it out even if they studied it for a lifetime. both professor he and i treasure this project very much. it can be said that its the most precious work of our lives. Although were only doing a little bit, this project will shock the world. As a medical expert, you should understand. He Zhi and I went back yesterday and thought about it. No matter what, we have to show our power. Whether or not we can prove that they stole it, we must not let them think that we are easy to bully. He Zhi nodded. anyway, you have a good relationship with the organizing committee. We can invite experts to identify it. If they cant be identified as plagiarizing on the spot, we can let lang Zhen come out personally to do the conversion with us. Chapter 3119 ? 3119 Capturing Zhang Fang (4) Even professor Wei and I cant remember such a huge conversion. Lang Zhen and the others definitely cant. They couldnt even remember it, so how could they study it? So far, the most they can do is to give an explanation based on the report. Without the report, they cant say anything. wei yan nodded. nuan nuan, when the time comes, you just have to come out and confront lang zhen. then, itll be clear who the plagiarizer is. nangong nuannuan didnt know whether to laugh or cry when she saw the dark circles under the two professors eyes. Everyone, please listen to me. What youve said is not the fastest way to solve the problem. After all, saying it and reciting it from memory did not explain anything. Its like an essay. The writer of the essay cant memorize his own work, but the plagiarizer can. Wei Yan: He Zhi: therefore, whether you can recite it or not doesnt determine whether the other party plagiarized. Seeing the two professors spirits drop in an instant, Nangong Nuannuan had no choice but to say, Dont worry, this project is mine. I have a way to make it recognize its owner. As she spoke, Nangong Nuannuans eyes looked at Zhang Fang without any restraint. theres no need for the police, and theres no need to recite. The project will tell everyone that I, Nangong Nuannuan, am the real creator of this project. everyone followed her gaze and looked at zhang fang. zhang fangs face turned pale at a speed visible to the naked eye. Nangong Nuannuans light gaze was more effective than all the gazes from the others combined. Having been stared at by Nangong Nuannuans half-smiling eyes a few times, Zhang Fang could feel that every time Nangong Nuannuans eyes landed on him, he felt like a black gun was pointed at his head. Zhang Fangs lips trembled, and the words that came out of his mouth made him tremble. Miss Nangong, youre staring at me like this, do you think Im the thief? Or did Wu Zhi say something in front of you? Wu Zhi, who was at the side, almost died from anger when he heard this. He roared, Zhang Fang, dont you slander me. You know best who the thief is. Although I dont have any evidence, I believe that everyones eyes are sharp. This matter will be investigated to the core. Zhang Fang ignored Wu Zhi and said to Nangong Nuannuan,Miss Nangong, you dont know this, but one day, I saw Wu Zhi talking to Hu Yawen. That Hu Yawen is the woman who often badmouths you behind your back. She is good friends with Shi Yalin. Shes Yingluo. Alright, you dont have to say anymore. Before he could finish, Nangong Nuannuan impatiently interrupted him. Zhang Fang was taken aback and wanted to continue explaining, but he heard Nangong Nuannuan say to the security guard,Take him away, and dont let me see him again before we leave the country. Yes. Zhang Fang was taken aback. He hadnt expected Nangong Nuannuan to grab him so suddenly. He didnt come back to his senses for a moment, and he couldnt figure out how he had exposed himself. It was not until the bodyguard had grabbed him that he suddenly came back to his senses. He struggled to break free and shouted, This is not fair! Youre unfair! Why did you arrest me and not Wu Zhi? Were all suspects! You dont have any evidence, what right do you have to arrest me? If you want to arrest me, show me the evidence! Nangong Nuannuan didnt even want to look at him. She turned around and went back to her room. Chapter 3120 ? 3120 She knows everything (5) Before returning to the house, he said, everyone is free today. Well walk around the villa. After lunch, the costume designer and makeup artist will be here. After theyre done, well go directly to the banquet venue. then, he went straight into the house and closed the door, ready to take a shower and eat breakfast. Zhang Fang was a little dumbfounded. He struggled with all his might and shouted,nangong nuannuan, youre being selfish by imprisoning her. this is against the law! I can Sue you! Youre suing my ass! Gu Xiaoli sneered as she walked up to Zhang Fang. you really think our Nuannuan doesnt have evidence against you? She just didnt want to show the evidence. She wouldnt even bother to bring out evidence to Sue you for a useless piece of cloth like you, okay? Zhang Fangs flushed face turned pale in an instant. What did Gu Xiaoli mean? Did this mean that the two of them already knew about his theft? Then why didnt they say anything? Why didnt he expose Shi Yalin and the others? why did he just watch him hand over the project they had developed to Shi Yalin? Zhang Fangs brain was spinning rapidly. qi meixin had specifically asked him to take a look at the information before stealing it. otherwise, if there was a problem with the verification, he would have to bear the consequences. by then, not only would he not be able to enter the beauty research institute, but he would also not be able to stay in the medical department. Therefore, he was very careful when he stole the information and had confirmed it. He also believed that the three senior professors must have studied materials before. If the ingredients were real and he had not made a mistake, why did Nangong Nuannuan not stop him? Why did he make her steal the materials and then take the trouble to deal with this matter? Almost immediately, Zhang Fang felt that both Nangong Nuannuan and Gu Xiaoli were trying to trick him. I didnt do it! I didnt do it! It was Wu Zhi! Its definitely Wu Zhi! Wu Zhi was also speechless. After all, they had been classmates for so many years. Zhang Fang didnt have many friends other than his excellent grades. He usually liked to stick to him, so he became friends with him. However, he didnt expect him to be such an immoral person. Not only did he steal information, but he also slandered him. Wu Zhi was about to explain when Gu Xiaoli sneered, Ive already captured you, yet you still dare to slander others. Im also very impressed by your thick skin. Zhang Fang, why do you think our Nuan Nuan, who is so smart and capable, had to recruit someone like you, who were not even familiar with, into our project? If I didnt know about your dirty dealings with Qi Meixin behind your back, do you think you have the right to come in and sort things out? Its not that Im looking down on you, but can you understand the things that our Nuannuan is researching? When Zhang Fang heard this, all the blood in his body drained away in an instant, and his entire person froze on the spot. Also, if I didnt risk my life to drink your poison, would you have the chance to steal the information in my computer? You really are something! Ive eaten so many laxatives, but they didnt work. In the end, it was Nuannuan who gave us the medicine from the angel research Institute that quickly stopped the poison. Otherwise, Id have been dehydrated that day. zhang fang thought,yingluo even knew about him drugging her. That meant that he really knew. Zhang Fangs eyes widened, feeling as if all the energy in his body had been sucked out. If it wasnt for the two burly bodyguards holding him down, he would have fallen to the ground. So what did they say? Many unjust acts led to self-destruction! Let me tell you, the person who caused our Nuannuan to succeed is not even born yet. I dont know if there will be one in the future. Chapter 3121 ? 3121 Alright, alright, alright 1 so many demonic beasts tried to harm our Nuannuan, but they all failed. Do you think you have the right to harm our Nuannuan? Zhang Fang knew that he was finished. Since the other party could say so much, it was impossible for him to not have any evidence. However, when he thought about what he might face in the future, he was unwilling to accept this fact. He was still trying to quibble and figure out if they had any evidence. No, it wasnt me! I didnt! I dont have Yingluo, so you cant make slanderous accusations! I didnt do it. Alright, alright, alright, you didnt do it. You didnt do anything. Youre innocent. that should be fine, right? Gu Xiaoli couldnt be bothered to edit with him anymore. She couldnt help but roll her eyes. But Gu Xiaoli didnt talk to him anymore, and Zhang Fang panicked even more. He desperately begged,Xiao Li, let me see miss Nangong. Let me explain to her. I really didnt do it. i really have nothing to do with this. Seeing Zhang Fang like this, Gu Xiaoli was extremely disgusted. Didnt I already admit that you didnt do anything? Why do you still want to see her? You dont have to explain. Do you think Nuannuan has a lot of time? The bodyguard beside her saw that Gu Xiaoli didnt like to talk to the person in front of her anymore, so he asked in broken Kamino, Miss Gu, can we take him down now? Gu Xiaoli touched her nose and realized that she had talked too much. She quickly nodded. yes, yes. Take her away. Um, sorry to trouble you. even though she was always by nangong nuannuans side, gu xiaoli still admired her subordinates. She realized that only those who were capable could become Nangong Nuannuans subordinates. for someone like her who didnt have much ability at the moment, they could only be friends first. Even Nangong Nuannuan herself didnt know that Gu Xiaolis goal in this life was to look up to her subordinates. zhang da was still taken away by the two bodyguards, leaving wei yan, he zhi, and wu zhi with shocked faces. Nuannuan knew about it all along? Wei Yan finally came back to his senses and looked at Gu Xiaoli. Gu Xiaoli nodded. Does she have a solution? Wei Yan asked again. Gu Xiaoli continued to nod. wei yan was depressed. Harm! Why didnt she tell us?! Were on the same side as her, and shes clearly trying to lure us in, but she still kept us in the dark. Im so angry that Im about to lose half my life! Gu Xiaoli smiled and said,Nuan Nuan wanted to tell you too. However, the people on the other side were not fools. If they had told everyone in advance, everyone would not have performed so well. Professor Wei, professor he, youre the mainstays of this performance. If you dont do well, your cover will be blown. As for me, my role is simple, and Ive always been a silly and sweet girl. You guys arent acting professionals, so if I told you, would you still be so angry? A performance? what did we perform? wei yan asked, puzzled. Gu Xiaoli said,you guys dont think that Shi Yalin trusts Nuan Nuan that much, do you? She was very smart! even though she used the most primitive method on the surface, she didnt stop observing us for the next few days. Nuan Nuan told me. There have been a few flies monitoring us these past few days, but they left last night. Wei Yan and he Zhis eyes widened as they looked around. Other than the servants who were passing by, there was no one else. Chapter 3122 ? 3122 The owner of the vinegar factory (2) however, the two of them instantly became nervous, especially wei yan. he asked in a low voice,Someone is monitoring us? Gu Xiaoli was amused by Wei Yans expression and chuckled. She said, Professor Wei, look at you. I only said that there were flies watching us, and youre already so nervous. If Nuannuan had told you earlier that there were people watching us, would you have been so good? Can the acting still be so realistic? Wei Yan and he Zhi thought for a moment, and it was true! If they knew about this, their expressions would definitely be unnatural and they would be nervous. But master, youve all done well these past few days! Wu Lingyun praised. So you young people are actually looking down on us old people. He Zhi looked at Wu Lingyun and Gu Xiaolis smiling faces, and his expression was hard to describe. After Wu Zhi felt at ease, he smiled and said to the few people together. He felt very uncomfortable in his heart. He had thought that Nangong Nuannuan had put him in the group because she thought he was not bad, but he had not expected that she had let him in to do research so that she could monitor Zhang. These days, after seeing the tip of the iceberg of Nangong Nuannuans forces, he was still determined to follow Nangong Nuannuan. Now, it seemed that it was impossible. Wu Lingyun saw Wu Zhis silence and walked to her side.Even though you came in with Zhang Fang, and even though Nuannuan asked you to come in to make it easier for her to monitor him, she has seen your hard work during this period of time. For this research report, my master and professor he will be the main researchers, you and I will be the Deputy, and Xiao Li will be the data Officer. Wu Zhi was startled, and his eyes widened. Nangong Nuannuan had been in charge of the previous research report, while Wei Yan and he Zhi had been the main researchers. Wu Lingyun had been the assistant, while he, Zhang Fang, and Gu Xiaoli had been the three data filing staff. So, huhu Everyone stared at Wu Lingyun with wide eyes. Wu Lingyun smiled at everyone. It meant that everyones guess was correct. Wei Yan was surprised for a long time before he couldnt help but laugh, A genius! A genius! She was a genius! Hahahaha! He Zhi also laughed along. hearing that he was listed as an assistant, it would be a lot of bonus points for his phd in the future. After lunch, the stylist and stylist that Nangong Nuannuan had mentioned arrived. they thought that it was just for them to change their clothes, for the women to put on makeup, and for the men to have a moses or something. In the end, after seeing that formation, everyones mouths could be stuffed with duck eggs. There was no need to mention the women. Just for the men, there were already 10 stylists pushing 56 suits in. To professor Wei and professor he, who specialized in medicine and didnt usually tidy up their clothes, these suits were all very good looking. She had also brought over dozens of pairs of shoes, which were said to match her clothes. The clothes, shoes, dresses, and necklaces all made peoples eyes light up, and they were all expensive. Gu Xiaoli looked at the ladies dresses and jewelry. She was so scared that she didnt want to wear them. Nangong Nuannuan walked over and saw her smiling sheepishly. Since Gu Xiaoli wasnt wearing it, Wu Zhi was too embarrassed to put it on. He looked at Nangong Nuannuan with eager eyes. You should at least let me know the reason why youre not wearing these, right? faced with nangong nuan nuans aggressive attitude, gu xiaoli said, although i dont know how you can trick them, shi yalin is not an easy person to get along with. im just afraid that she will be desperate at night and find someone to fight with us. im afraid that ill be ruined. Chapter 3123 ? 3123 Depressed to the point of 3 Thats right. Im the only man here, so its better for me to wear my own clothes. Its more convenient for me to fight. Wei Yan and he Zhi were infuriated. What do you mean by youre the only man? So, professor he and I are both women in your heart? Wu Zhi also realized that he had said the wrong thing and quickly apologized, No, no, I mean Im the only young and strong man. Im sorry, Im sorry! I misspoke! Nangong Nuannuan could not help but laugh when she saw how excited they were. Do you think the security of the organizing committee doesnt exist? Even if it doesnt exist, that hotel is under disheng. We can drown them with our saliva just by comparing the number of people. So dont worry and just wear it. With Nangong Nuannuans words, everyones psychological burden was lifted. After the stylist and makeup artists unique pairing and dressing, everyone appeared in front of everyone with a new look. When they saw each other, their eyes were filled with unconcealable excitement and joy. After all, this was a major turning point in their lives. Tonight would also be the night they stood at the top of the medical world and received the attention of thousands of people. The party started at six in the evening, and everyone was done with their styling at four in the afternoon. It was already five, but Nangong Nuannuan had not come out to lead them out. In the end, Wei Yan and he Zhi gave Nangong Nuannuan a call. It was already 5:30 pm when Nangong Nuannuan appeared in front of everyone. Everyones eyes lit up when they saw Nangong Nuannuan. That was because Nangong Nuannuan was wearing a white high-collared cheongsam with peonies embroidered in silver. The cheongsam wrapped Nangong Nuannuans figure very well, and Nangong Nuannuan had also changed her usual simple, convenient, and lovely bun. She had combed her hair into a fluffy flower braid that hung lazily on her left shoulder. On the other side of her head, a few strands of hair drooped down because her hair was more fluffy. She was wearing the latest white agate crystal earrings made by brand F. Although she was dressed in white, it highlighted Nangong Nuannuans extreme beauty. When everyone saw Nangong Nuannuans aggressive beauty, they were stunned for a long time before they started to say that she was pretty. Nuannuan, its already half past five. Why did you come out so late? are we going to be late? Gu Xiaoli was a little worried. Its fine. The heavyweight stars always appear last. Have you ever seen a big star walk the red carpet and be the first to appear? Its just the right time for us to go over. Nangong Nuannuan said. Really? Wei Yan also asked worriedly. Its true. Its like this every time, believe me. After all, Silvia is the Vice President. Nangong Nuannuan continued to Bluff. However, the truth was that Sylvia had been asking her to arrive earlier. She said that many reporters had already arrived and were interviewing Shi Yalin. Shi Yalin arrived at two O clock in the afternoon. Almost all the pharmaceutical companies, hospital leaders, big shots in scientific research, and big shots who wanted to get involved in the industry had surrounded her. Many people had signed contracts with her in private, and the reporters had also bragged about her. So, she had originally planned to leave at four o clock. However, After two O clock, brother chiyangs video call came. She had already changed her clothes, but the director of the vinegar factory asked her to take off her clothes and change into a new one. Chapter 3124 ? 3124 Transportation helicopter (4) According to his words, the V-neck of the dress was already below the chest. In fact, Nangong Nuannuan had already felt bad when she saw the video call during the styling process. In the end, as expected, that gown was said to be too V-shaped. Nangong Nuannuan was too lazy to choose. She knew how he was, so she pointed the HD camera at her closet and let him choose. Hence, her brother chiyang chose a gray gown. She told him repeatedly that she would have to choose new shoes after changing into the dress, and there would be a video. That person had clearly promised her that he would look at it carefully, and she had also re-selected her accessories and changed her shoes. In the end, less than five seconds after she walked out, that stinky factory director asked her to change again. She said that the dress was too tight and was indecent. After that, he felt that some were sexual, some were lacking, and some were indecent. Nangong Nuannuan felt that she had changed into at least 15 sets of clothes in the past two hours. She even had the urge to skip the banquet. It was too troublesome and tiring. In the end, her time was completely wasted. Chi Dacai finally reluctantly let Nangong Nuan wear this white cheongsam out of the factory. The cheongsam was a high-collared one, and the skirt ended at the knee. It could be said to be quite conservative. However, Chi Yang still felt that a white qipao should be a symbol of holiness. However, this qipao used this holiness to embellish a desire to hide. Nangong Nuannuan looked at his random comments and really wanted to edit the video and send it to all the major businesses so that they could ban him. If a cheongsam doesnt show off the figure, then its called a cheongsam? Moreover, these dresses were tailored according to her figure, so it was just right to have one more or one less. He said that other designers were trying to cover up? She was convinced! Therefore, because of the factory managers actions, she and her team were late. It would take more than half an hour to drive there from here. It was after work in the afternoon, so there would definitely be a traffic jam on the road, so it would take more than an hour to get there. In the end, Nangong Nuannuan decided to fly over. After all, she already had more than 30 missed calls on her phone. [ lets go. Well take the helicopter. ] Nangong Nuannuan replied to President Devin and Sylvias messages respectively before she led the group to the tarmac. Ah? Take the helicopter? Nuannuan, isnt that too high-profile? Wei Yan and Wu Lingyun looked at Nangong Nuannuan. Although Yingying was in the limelight, wasnt she being too much of a showoff? The hotel is only half an hours drive away from the villa. Wu Zhi also said weakly. Looking at everyones evening gowns and then at the helicopter, Nangong Nuannuan also felt that this was a serious suspicion of installing pens. But there was no other way. The banquet started at six O clock sharp. She could not be late. Therefore, Nangong Nuannuan waved her hand and said boldly, Were going to pretend to be a face-smacking party tonight, so we should have the air of the finale. Lets go. After that, he took the lead and landed on the plane. Most of the guests at the dinner party had arrived. All the project teams participating in the review were present, except for Nangong Nuannuans team. Shi Yalin had already become the most popular person in this event. She had become the focus of the world. In the beginning, many people were not interested in the world Medical research Conference and did not pay attention to it. Chapter 3125 ? 3125 The name of the medical Association (5) After the major newspapers, magazines, and online media reported the success of the genetic repair research, this issue related to the vital interests of mankind immediately attracted the attention of almost the entire world. Everyone still remembered that genetic repair was something that people had been thinking about ever since they discovered genes. It was an academic field that was still in their imagination. Today, someone had finally succeeded in their research. Not only did this bring unparalleled benefits to the Shang family, but it also opened a new path for Human Genetic Research, making an incalculable contribution to the sustainable development of mankind. Therefore, after hearing from the news that the success of the genetic repair research might cure cancer, many people paid attention to it and hoped that this was true. As a result, at tonights banquet, the official recognition had become the topic of most attention. Many entertainment websites even started voting to get more traffic. He wanted everyone to guess if the genetic experiment this time was real or fake. There was even a lottery. Countless cameras were focused on the official press conference. Countless reporters were fighting to take photos of Shi Yalin. miss Shi, Ive heard that miss Sunnys research project is also to promote skin regeneration by improving genes. Has her project been approved? Shi Yalin was wearing a sexy mermaid-tail blue evening dress. She looked very beautiful, with the freshness of a young woman and the unique charm and capability of Shi Yalin. miss Nangong has always been a very powerful person. She also has the angel research Institute under her. There are all kinds of heavyweight experts and professors there, so I guess that even if her research is not successful, it is close to the mark. so youre saying that miss Sunny asked for help from experts from the angel research Institute? The reporter asked. Why? Shi Yalin asked in return,is this very surprising to you? As you all know, the calculation of a gene involves thousands of complex equations. If you dont even have an assistant, do you think you need to complete such a complicated calculation by yourself? although i know that miss Sunny is a genius in the eyes of many of you, theres still a limit to how much of a genius you are, right? Shi Yalin cleverly responded to the reporters. Even if Nangong Nuannuan and the rest had also come up with a project, it was not her credit alone. Miss Shi, this project was submitted by the Research Institute of the medical Bureau University. As far as I know, three of the professors are the directors of the Research Institute. Why did this project become the medical Associations in the end? I heard that half of the medical Association is owned by the Shi family. Isnt this suspicious of taking over the countrys assets and honor? Shi Yalin smiled and asked sharply, So, according to what youre saying, the professor from the medical Association doesnt deserve to have a name? Without waiting for the reporter to speak, Shi Yalin continued, although this research project was proposed by professor lang from the Institute of Genetics of the medical University and was co-initiated by professor Wang qiren from the Institute of Neurology and professor li dan from the Institute of cells, the three professors encountered a lot of difficulties in the research process. Therefore, I mobilized a total of 32 professors from the Institute of Genetics, nerves, and cells to help. After countless failures, we finally managed to produce results for this huge and complicated research project. It can be said that this is the combined wisdom of three professors from the Research Institute and 32 professors from the medical Association. Chapter 3126 ? 3126 Sunnys appearance (2) The cabin door opened, and Wu Zhi and Gu Xiaoli got off the plane first. Everyone subconsciously took photos in the direction of the man. After all, this was a society dominated by men. However, when Wu Zhi, he Zhi, and Wei Yan got off the plane, they suddenly heard the exclamations from the crowd. Those media reporters who were about to snap photos of their faces finally reacted and quickly took photos of the people who got off the other plane. as soon as the camera turned, they saw that the security guards had already welcomed a woman in a white cheongsam. at first glance, she looked very good. However, because they were in the wrong position, they didnt manage to capture the womans face. It was not until the three women were tightly protected by the security guards that they realized that they had no more chances. F * ck, its actually miss Sunny! They had missed miss Sunnys appearance! Nangong Nuannuan had already led her project team inside. The media, who probably knew some inside information, only wanted to anger Nangong Nuannuan so that she could talk to her. miss Sunny, i heard that your research project is the same as miss shis? miss Sunny, both of you are researching on the same project and both of you have produced results. Is there any cooperation? miss Sunny, Ive long heard that the Nangong family and the Shi family are not on good terms. This time, both of you came up with a project at the same time, but you came up with it later than the Shi family. Does this mean that there is plagiarism in between? miss Sunny, I heard from the judges that miss Shi was the original writer. You plagiarized her work. Do you admit it? wei yan felt a lump in his throat when he heard this. he stood still and turned around, wanting to explain the situation, but he was stopped by nangong nuannuan. Nangong Nuannuan smiled at the group of reporters. if you want to know the details, read the media reports inside. After saying that, he left with the group of people. Media: Damn it! Who didnt know that 90% of the media was controlled by disheng and NS? You f * cking ate the mine and river bed, ate the river bed and ate the land, ate the land and ate the military, ate the military and ate the real estate, ate the real estate and ate the hotel, ate the hotel and ate the tour, ate the tour and ate the medical treatment, ate the medical film and television, and ate the film and television, you even f * cking didnt let the media off! He was a vampire capitalist! you ate so much and you didnt even spit it out, youre going to die from overeating! There werent enough people outside, and the media personnel who werent invited were all angered to death by Nangong Nuannuan. She was clearly just an 18-year-old girl, but she was living like a demon. He could even guess the thoughts of small figures like them. Hearing the curses behind them, Wei Yan and the others felt their hearts being lifted. They had to admit that Nangong Nuannuan was much better than them in terms of medical research, background, and social conduct. Miss Shi, you just said that the medical Association has sent 32 professors and three professors from the Chinese medical University to conduct research together, which means that there are 35 of you in total. Weve all seen the calculations you showed us earlier. Although the calculations were extremely complicated, they were clearly calculations for the entire body. May I ask how the 35 of you split up the work? A reporter suddenly asked. shi yalin glanced at the reporter and slanted her eyes at him. she smiled and said, youre a reporter, not a doctor, and definitely not an expert or professor. Are you sure you can understand what Im saying after I explain how they do the calculations? Chapter 3127 ? 3127 Instinct (3) please dont be angry, miss shi. i dont mean to doubt you. The project that your Medical Association has developed has attracted widespread attention from all over the world. So Im just asking on behalf of the curious audience. If this involves medical secrets, you can also choose not to say it. Theres nothing I cant say. In order to be more convincing before Nangong Nuannuans project was exposed, Shi Yalin said, Although this is a general calculation method, its just like making an outline. After everyone has thought clearly about what they need to do, they can divide the work and let everyone do some calculations first. Finally, everyone combined the calculations and compared the data from all sides. These were all done by the experts. As for how they calculated it, although I study medicine, Im still a layman. Miss Shi, youre a complete layman when it comes to these things. Suddenly, a pleasant voice came from behind. In fact, she had a feeling that there was a commotion behind her back when she was talking. After hearing the voice that she loathed so much, this feeling was confirmed. Shi Yalin turned around and looked at the woman who was wearing a white cheongsam. Her figure was extremely gorgeous and her face was extremely beautiful. She was so beautiful that it made people want to tear off her skin and stick it on their face. At this moment, everyones eyes were focused on her. Even the lighting crew had turned the lights on her for fear that no one could see the famous Big Boss of Saibo country. The moment the lights focused on the originally low-key White cheongsam, peonies embroidered with silver silk appeared. On the peony, there was a butterfly embroidered with silver silk. As Nangong Nuannuan slowly walked in, the butterflys wings seemed to flap. It was lively, fragrant, and dazzling. An unremarkable gown had become the most beautiful scenery at this moment. crack crack crack crack crack The entire venue became extremely quiet. The only sound that could be heard was the sound of Nangong Nuannuans high heels clicking against the ground and the reporters clicking away on their cameras. The sound of Nangong Nuannuans high heels hitting the ground was like a death knell for Shi Yalin. It rang with every step she took, as if her life had shortened. Shi Yalin felt that it was very strange. In the past, she had not felt this way even when she was gentle. However, after she had possessed Shi Yalins body, every time Nangong Nuannuan appeared and she pretended to be weak, she would feel a shiver deep in her heart. She blamed the shiver on the real Shi Yalin. After all, Nangong Nuannuan had turned Shi Yalin into a vegetable out of extreme fear, and in the end, she had taken over her body. this was probably shi yalins instinct. As Nangong Nuannuan got closer and closer to her, Shi Yalin became more and more flustered. the expression on his face also became more and more stiff uncontrollably. She hated the confident smile on Nangong Nuannuans face. Every time she saw the smile on her face, she had a feeling that things would not go well. That was why she wanted to trample on him so badly. This was a very good opportunity. Not only would he not arouse her suspicion, but he could also steal her results and anger her. He could also gain a lot of benefits from it. He wanted the Shi family to quickly recover the 3 billion that they had lost. Chapter 3128 ? 3128 i plagiarized you? However, looking at Nangong Nuans smile, Shi Yalin suddenly felt that Yingying might be a trap. Miss Shi, since youre speaking up for your project, I would like to ask you a question. If you cant calculate the answer for 2-6-9, how do you get the equation for 3-7-8? 3-9-6-11 How to get the answer? How do I calculate the equations that start with 4,5, and all the way to 9? you said that there were 35 of you calculating it separately at the same time. tell me, how did you calculate it? Nangong Nuannuan asked with a smile. Her beauty was already extremely aggressive, and the words she asked directly went against Shi Yalin without any small talk. shi yalins face turned white in an instant. the main point was that they were overseas and nangong nuannuan was the host. Almost all of the reporters who had been on her side before now stood on her side when they saw Nangong Nuannuan. He was helping that b * tch to question her. How did she calculate it? miss nangong, youve always been a good role model for me. its because youre so talented that you can research a complicated medical project on your own. But I cant. I can only help. so, i really dont know how to answer you. However, Yingluo Shi Yalin looked at Nangong Nuannuan and said, i dont remember miss nangong and i having a joint research project. I only found out from the media that miss Nangongs research project is related to our research project. Its so strange. Why is miss Nangong so clear about our research project? she even knows the process and equations of our research like the back of her hand. To put it bluntly, Shi Yalin was accusing Nangong Nuannuan of plagiarism. Shi Yalin thought that she would be able to see the anger on Nangong Nuannuans face. After all, anyone would be angry when they were robbed and accused of being a thief. But there was none! Nangong Nuannuan was still the person Shi Yalin hated the most. Her smile was bright and beautiful. It was as if her smile could heal everything, but it also seemed to be able to destroy everything. Nangong Nuannuans thin lips parted slightly. thats right. Why do I know so much? Shouldnt miss Shi be the one who knows the best? Shi Yalin saw that Nangong Nuannuans expression did not change at all. She still looked determined to win. Based on her understanding of Nangong Nuannuan over the years, even though she still did not know why Nangong Nuannuan was so confident, she could already sense danger. Theres a trap in this! Shi Yalins expression was not too good. She was quickly thinking about how to deal with this situation. However, before she could say anything, lang Zhen had already walked out from behind her and criticized Nangong Nuannuan, Nangong Nuannuan, I dont care how powerful your background is, but youre representing Kamino and the medical University. Our two projects are the key research projects of the medical Bureau. Are you going to pick on your own people in front of the whole world? Wang qiren also quickly said, From what you said just now, youre telling the whole world that we plagiarized you, right? Do you know how serious this accusation is for a student? Li Xiao also joined in. were clearly researching two different projects. What do you mean by starting to stir up trouble as soon as you come in? How dare you pick a fight like this? do you have any evidence to prove that our project plagiarized yours? Chapter 3129 ? 3129 The dog of the medical Association (5) Nangong Nuannuan looked at the three professors. They had changed their humble and cautious attitude from before. saibo was not kamino. in saibo, she was the king. did she need to show any respect to a bronze-ranked player? nangong nuannuan sneered,where did this barking dog come from? shi yalin, this is a high-class place after all. if you bring your dogs in and let them bark without leashing them properly, youll be thrown out at the least, and you might even be beaten to death on the spot for rabies. Lang Zhen: Wang qiren: li mo,oh, oh. After all, every time he had seen Nangong Nuannuan at the Research Institute, he had felt that her temper was not bad. Even though so many students had scolded her, she had still been able to endure it. How could he call them dogs in front of the worlds audience? The three professors faces instantly turned red with anger! Previously, he had thought that Shi Yalin was already despicable enough. However, compared to Nangong Nuannuan, Shi Yalin was really a person with a mouth that accumulated virtue. Nangong Nuannuan, dont you go too far! The three of us are the directors of the Research Institute. Dont you think that youre the one whos scolding others by insulting your teacher and professor in front of the media from all over the world? Lang Zhens face turned red as he berated. However, Nangong Nuannuan was not angry at all. She said in surprise, The director of the Research Institute? I thought you guys had already betrayed the medical department University and went to the medical Association to become Shi Yalins lackeys. Ah, bureau chiefs, Im really sorry. So, youre still the professors of the medical administration University. This project was initiated by you, so its still our medical administration Universitys project and not the medical Associations, right? The three professors faces turned even redder at Nangong Nuannuans question. this was because the research report was printed in the hospital of medical association, not the medical department university. Shi Yalin smiled and said, miss Nangong, although the three professors are from the medical administration University, Ive explained just now that our project is very cumbersome and were seriously short on researchers. So, Ive invited another 32 professors from the medical Association who are fourth-level and above to do the research together. now that the research was successful, the credit should go to the medical association. I filled in the form Medical Association. did you sign the name of the medical University research Institute? After all, there are 32 people from the medical Association, and theyre the main force, Shi Yalin said with a smile. nangong nuannuan looked at the three of them and smiled. so, these three people used the equipment of the Research Institute for several years to complete the research project of your Medical Association, and you still say theyre not your dogs? Nangong Nuannuan, show some respect! Lang Zhen was so angry that he was about to have a brain hemorrhage. You want me to respect a dog? Nangong Nuannuans face was filled with disbelief. Shi Yalin was also defeated by the anger of the three people. He had no combat power at all! If you were to take Nangong Nuannuans words to heart, you would only be angered to death. Shi Yalin continued to smile. miss Nangong, the three professors are the founders of this project. They are also professors of the Research Institute of the medical department University. As a student of the medical department University, shouldnt you be polite to them? Nangong Nuannuan was surprised,so, miss Shi, you mean that the three dogs wont be going to the medical Association in the future? These three people will also be part of the Research Institute of the medical Bureau in the future? Miss Shi, there are so many media reporters here. Dont deny it, these three people are already part of your Medical Association! That would be too dishonest. (Authors note: book review and lucky draw activity. Everyone knows. The first advertisement chapter of the day was marked out. She only said the two words clock in and asked if I won the prize. It doesnt count. Yingying, you have a lot of chances to win the prize.) Chapter 3130 ? 3130 Nangongs face-slapping (1) Shi Yalin felt embarrassed. She did not expect that she was just secretly manipulating the issue of the ownership of the members. Even the medical department University had not found out about it, but she already knew. Bitch! so, miss Nangong, what you mean is that if the three of them are professors from the medical Association, then they are the dogs? it seems that miss shi has admitted that these three people are actually professors in the medical association, even though theyre in the name of the research institute. Nangong Nuannuan did not answer her question. however, lang zhen felt that he had lost all his face and angrily asked: Miss Shi asked you a question, why didnt you answer? In your heart, are the professors of the medical Association dogs? Nangong Nuannuan instantly laughed. Facing lang Zhens flushed face, she seemed to be at ease. Professor lang, let me remind you, who was the one who used his identity as a professor in the Research Institute of the medical University to teach me a lesson? Youre not even a professor at the medical Bureau University, yet youre here to lecture me. Im the chairman of disheng group, how can a clown like you criticize me? Then, how am I supposed to survive? Youre ridiculing me! Lang Zhen was furious, but he couldnt find anything to criticize. as a professor of the medical Association, you disobeyed Ms. Shis orders and came here to get angry at me. With all due respect, do you think youre worthy? as Shi Yalins Lackey, I asked her to tie you up so that you wouldnt bark. Is that wrong? The reporters at the side were all under disheng, so they all echoed their boss words. Wei Yan and his group, who were standing behind Nangong Nuannuan, were about to speak. but in the end, he couldnt even get a word in. Once again, they realized that they were no match for Nangong Nuannuan in terms of combat power. Miss Nangong, youve said it yourself. Theyre not worthy of talking to you. I hope you dont take this matter to heart. Although were not from the medical administration Universitys research Institute, were still kaminos. All of our efforts are for the sake of Kaminos glory, so lets not be calculative, okay? After saying that, Shi Yalin turned around and picked up two wine glasses from the back. She handed one to Nangong Nuannuan and said, I wish that our projects can develop drugs successfully. Shi Yalins heart had been beating like a drum since the beginning. She had a feeling that Nangong Nuannuan was up to something that she did not know about, and that she might be in trouble. So at this moment, she didnt want to start a battle. She just wanted to complete the mission and go home. Seeing Nangong Nuannuan take the wine glass from her with a smile, Shi Yalins heart was half at ease. When Nangong Nuannuan clinked glasses with her, Shi Yalins heart was finally at ease. She thought that Nangong Nuannuan had made her an enemy. After all, Nangong Nuannuan had always given her enemies the basic respect they deserved, regardless of whether they were dead or not. The clink of glasses meant that she admitted her defeat this time. However, the moment they touched their glasses, Nangong Nuannuan said, Its me, not us. Then, while Shi Yalin was still in a daze, he finished the red wine by himself. Miss Nangong, what do you mean? Nangong Nuannuan gave a mysterious smile, but it made Shi Yalin and the people around her shiver. Youll know what I mean later, miss Shi. After all, stealing was not a glorious thing. Stealing from my Yingluo will make you spit out even more things. Chapter 3131 ? 3131 The results of hard work (2) After saying that, he evilly stuffed the wine glass into lang Zhens hand and then said to his team: Lets go, Ill bring you guys to get to know some outstanding teams. Wei Yan and the others were overwhelmed with emotions. This was even more exciting than those Palace dramas. After Nangong Nuannuan left, Shi Yalin still wanted to chase after her to ask about the situation. However, she was promptly stopped by the reporters from disheng group. Miss Shi, miss Sunny said that you stole something. Are you referring to the research project? You and miss Sunny were researching about the same thing, so you stole from her? You said that we should calculate it together, but miss Sunny said thats just a laymans way of saying things. So how did you calculate it? i heard that youve already signed investment contracts with many companies. if the results are like what miss Sunny said, can your medicine be successfully put into research? Those merchants were also a little stunned. When they heard the reporters questions, they were worried that their money would be scammed. They quickly grabbed Shi Yalin and didnt allow her to move a single step. The crowd was furious. Is what miss Sunny said true? If your medicine cant be put into production, your contract will be invalid, and youll have to pay us at least five times the compensation! Yes, five times the compensation! if the project doesnt work out, then the medicine is a scam and you need to compensate! Shut up! Shi Yalin was already feeling unwell after hearing Nangong Nuannuans words. Now that she was being annoyed, her true nature was exposed. Everyone felt a sudden pressure, and their breathing stopped for a moment. The noisy scene instantly became as quiet as a chicken. Plagiarized? what a joke! Am I, Shi Yalin, the kind of person who plagiarizes? Im representing the medical Association! seeing that no one was speaking, these people were all intimidated by their own momentum, so they said, Our project was painstakingly developed by 35 experts and professors for three years, but Nangong Nuannuan only confirmed the project three months ago. Although I know that Nangong Nuannuan has the angel research Institute under her, even if she brings all the professors here, how can three months compare to three years? So, before you have any evidence, dont say that others plagiarized. After all, even I didnt say that she plagiarized! after saying that, shi yalin snorted coldly and left in anger. The reporters were definitely on the side of their boss. They didnt have any moral integrity. Their boss was their moral. Since Devin had a good relationship with Nangong Nuannuan, almost all the media outlets were under disheng and NS group. Therefore, he didnt say anything when he saw that Shi Yalin had left in anger. previously, the media in charge of reporting were the gossip magazines outside. although they had built up the momentum, the specific situation still needed to be reported by the media inside. Therefore, the reporters had a tacit understanding not to put up the last sentence that Shi Yalin said. Instead, they only asked the post-production crew to immediately edit out the first part of the video, which was the part where the boss slapped her in the face, and put it up. After the media saw the confrontation between Nangong Nuannuan and Shi Yalin, it was not difficult for them to realize that Nangong Nuannuan was obviously more imposing. Shi Yalin was worried that she had really stolen Nangong Nuannuans research materials. That would be too shameless. At the banquet, Shi Yalin had clearly lost the first round. However, the results were not out yet. Moreover, the organizing committee had not given them an answer. Chapter 3132 ? 3132 Is there any evidence (3) In the beginning, Shi Yalin thought that since the organizing committee had invited them, they would definitely not be able to find any proof of their identity. She had also planted a few flies, which were the new micro-camera developed by disheng, but they had been intercepted by Nangong Nuannuans men. After monitoring them for a few days, she had nothing to monitor them with. However, from the surveillance results, Nangong Nuannuan had no evidence that she had stolen anything. Shi Yalins face darkened as she tried to recall if she had been tricked by Nangong Nuannuan. After all, this womans means were extraordinary, and she was an out-and-out slut. However, no matter how much she thought about it, Shi Yalin still could not figure out what gave the other party the confidence to speak to her in such a manner. After all, their research project was much more advanced. Once he admitted it, he would definitely be first. Nangong Nuannuans research project could only come in second. Wouldnt that be a slap to her face? Shi Yalin had been thinking about the situation in the middle, so much so that when many people came to greet her, she always had a heavy heart and ignored them. Naturally, everyone gathered around Nangong Nuannuan. Nangong Nuannuans project team had very few researchers to begin with, so with Nangong Nuannuans strong introduction, she quickly got along with many of the project team researchers, reporters, and businesses. As the chairman of disheng, Nangong Nuannuan owned numerous mines and properties. Naturally, all the businesses present wanted to hug her golden thigh. In addition, at the world Medical research Association this time, although her research project was related to beauty, it was said that she also used genetic recombination to regenerate skin. It was the same research project as Shi Yalin and the others. Moreover, there were so many people in the world who were troubled by scars. If such a drug was successfully developed, it would definitely cause a worldwide sensation. Most importantly, this research was done by reconstructing genes to regrow skin. Therefore, once they delved deeper, they could still progress in the direction of curing cancer and other difficult diseases. Therefore, those businessmen who had held back and refused to cooperate with Shi Yalin after hearing about the Nangong Nuannuan project were now surrounding Nangong Nuannuan and asking her about the research. Finally, the LED screen in the banquet hall lit up. Devin, the president of the organizing committee, stood on the podium on the second floor of the banquet hall with the five vice presidents. Devin welcomed the guests and especially thanked the team that had contributed to the worlds medical cause. regardless of whether the research is successful or not, the world Medical research organizing committee would like to extend our sincerest respect to anyone who has made a sincere contribution to the medical field. After that, Devin and his team bowed deeply to the members of the project research group standing in front of the hall on the first floor. The audience burst into warm applause. Only Shi Yalins team had a change of expression when they heard Germans words sincerely dedicated . what was the meaning of this? Shi Yalin did not think that Devin was talking about Nangong Nuannuan. From what she knew, Devin liked Nangong Nuannuan very much. In order to trick her into studying medicine in the future, he was even willing to give her all his assets. so, he was talking about her? Shi Yalin sneered. So what if he criticized her? Do you have any evidence? Sensing something, Shi Yalins sharp eyes turned around and saw a camera pointing at her face. Chapter 3133 ? 3133 were doomed (4) Seeing the of disheng on the camera, Shi Yalin was so angry that she almost died. A b * tch is a b * tch! Looking at the reporters camera with disdain, Shi Yalin revealed an elegant smile. If he was suspicious, then he was suspicious. If he was unhappy, then he was unhappy. as long as there was no evidence, her project could continue. what she urgently needed now was money! this time, a total of 50 projects from seven countries have entered the ranking after passing the primary, semi-final, and final selection. These researchers are from 50 project teams from seven countries. You are the top medical talents who stand at the top of todays medical field and bear the burden of changing the fate of mankind. Your contributions to mankinds progress will be remembered by the people. However, everyone also knew that this was a competitive project. after the preliminary study of our organizing committee, we have evaluated the 50 events in the competition. among them, there are a total of 39 groups with rankings. There are 11 groups. Due to the feasibility of the research, we did not rank them. Now, lets congratulate the 39 research teams that have been ranked. Congratulations on the success of your research, or rather, youre one step closer to success. Now, lets take a look at the big screen. With Devins hand gesture, everyones eyes turned to the big screen. Shi Yalin was also determined to win. Because as long as Nangong Nuannuan won an award, she would also win an award. Her research was deeper than Nangong Nuannuans, so she would definitely be first. Otherwise, dont even think about getting the award. That was what Shi Yalin was thinking, so her lips curved into a smile. All the cameras turned to the big screen. When Nangong Nuannuans research teams project appeared at the top of the list, Shi Yalins pupils suddenly contracted. Looking down, second place was actually a project from the angel research Institute. Third place was a project from another Medical Research Institute in Saibo country. Shi Yalin looked down, but the project that lang Zhen was in charge of was not there. Some of the pharmacologists who had signed the contract with Shi Yalin and paid her money started to make a scene. Everyone also looked at it from the beginning to the end several times in disbelief, but they didnt see lang Zhens and Shi Yalins names. Only then did they realize that the organizing committee had not included Shi Yalins team in the project at all. the organizing committee was the world medical organization, recognized by all countries in the world, and the most authoritative. no one was optimistic about a project that the organizing committee didnt recognize, and it couldnt be invested in research. After all, even if you developed this medicine, without the approval of the organizing committee, you wouldnt be able to sell it in the future without a pass. After all, no patient would dare to take such a Genetic Medicine without the approval of the organizing committee. Even if they dared to eat it, they probably wouldnt be able to sell it for much. This was because the drug was not recognized. Shi Yalin looked at it twice and confirmed that their project had really been taken down by that old man Devin. She was so angry that her face turned red. Lang Zhen, Wang Qi Ren, and Li Wan, who were standing on the side, were also dumbfounded. His face was filled with anger. Why arent our names on it? Lang Zhen looked at Shi Yalin and asked. Shi Yalin, why isnt your project on the list? Didnt you say that the research department has already taken over this project, and that we can start researching medicine after we go back? Chapter 3134 ? 3134 Slut (1) thats right, I gave you 14 million. You said you wanted me to be your sales agent, but you havent even approved the project yet. This contract is a fraud. Shi Yalin, we can Sue you for falsifying the contract! You have to compensate us 5 times the original price! When the pharmacists saw the situation, they couldnt help but shout in anger. The originally high-end venue was immediately filled with curses and discussions. the media under disheng, who had previously followed nangong nuannuans instructions and promoted shi yalin, immediately broadcasted the farce live. One must know that they had previously told the major media that they could report Shi Yalins project without restraint. After all, this was a project that could shock the world. Therefore, no matter how loud Shi Yalins voice was, and how many people were willing to sign the contract with her in advance, now that she had rebounded, these people were very disappointed and angry. shi yalin looked at the three people who didnt know how to ask german at this critical moment and instead came to question her. she asked them back angrily, Youre the researchers of the project. Shouldnt you know why the project didnt get a ranking? Why are you asking me instead of reflecting or asking Devin? A bunch of trash! Lang Zhen, Wang qiren, and Li Wan were criticized again, and they didnt feel good. The three mens eyes turned red as they looked at Wei Yan and he Zhi, who were standing beside Nangong Nuannuan and were being congratulated by the people around them. after all, such glory should have belonged to them. It was a pity that they had chosen Shi Yalin instead of Nangong Nuannuan. As a result, they had become a laughingstock and a dog in the eyes of others. Not only did the medical department University no longer have a place for them, but it also felt like the entire world could no longer accommodate them. At this moment, the drug dealers were all furious. All of them rushed towards Shi Yalin and demanded an explanation from her. Shi Yalin could not display her martial arts in front of Nangong Nuannuan. On one hand, she was no match for Nangong Nuannuan in terms of martial arts, and even if she could, it was not the time to use martial arts. On the other hand, she was going to use her martial arts skills when Nangong Nuannuan was at her most vulnerable state. Therefore, she could only let her bodyguards block the anger of the shop owner. At Nangong Nuannuans signal, a few of Angel pharmaceuticals pharmacists pretended to have signed a contract with Shi Yalin and threw a glass at her. Seeing this, Shi Yalin quickly dodged to the side. The other person seemed to have known this all along and immediately poured a large glass of red wine on her. Initially, Shi Yalin could have dodged it. However, she realized that Nangong Nuannuan was looking at her with doubt. She was afraid that Nangong Nuannuan would notice something was wrong. Facing the large glass of red wine, Shi Yalin could only grit her teeth and bear it. She was wearing a blue fishtail dress and was very beautiful. However, her blue fishtail dress was stained with red wine. It was blue and red. The colors were mixed together, and it looked really ugly. Bitch! Shi Yalin directly blamed Nangong Nuannuan for the red wine. Because if it wasnt for this b * tch, she wouldnt have been in such a sorry state. Chapter 3135 ? 3135 Ive heard of it 2 President Devin! Shi Yalin angrily shouted her German name and asked, What do you mean by this? We are representing Kaminos researchers, and this is how you treat us? You cant even control the order of the scene? Are we just going to let them mess around like this? Devin looked at Shi Yalin, but he did not answer and asked, Miss Shi, our organizing committee respects every team that has come to participate in the competition, and also respects every distinguished guest who has come to attend the banquet. Our organizing committee has a rule that before the project has been basically confirmed, it is not recommended that any project team sign a contract with pharmaceutical companies. Once there was any problem after the signing of the contract, any loss caused would have nothing to do with the organizing committee. As far as I know, the reason for the chaotic situation should be related to miss Shis refusal to listen to the opinions of the organizing committee and her disrespect for the rules of the organizing committee. I havent even accused miss Shi of bringing disharmony to our dinner, but miss Shi is already acting weird. Do you think its the organizing committees fault that the merchants came to find trouble with you? shi yalin sneered. president devin, i heard from some sources that you have a very good relationship with miss nangong. Of course, I also know that miss Nangong is very impressive. After all, she was able to research a genetic problem within three months that even a lot of wisdom might not be able to solve for several years. But I would like to say, isnt President Devin being too biased? we and Nangong Nuannuan are both projects of the medical University, and the content of our research is the same. Why can her project get first place, but our project cant be on the list? If you dont let our project get on the list, I wont be able to explain it to the merchants. Isnt this the fault of the organizing committee? devin looked down at shi yalin. he had been saving people for many years, so he had a kind face. when he compared his appearance with shi yalins in front of the audience, they really felt that shi yalin was the villain. Regarding this issue, dishengs reporters also felt that the president was biased towards his boss. If they were to broadcast it live, it would be bad for the president and their boss reputation. However, their boss had personally ordered them to broadcast the entire process. They did not want the wild media outside to get any news and broadcast it indiscriminately. Therefore, these media outlets were also very depressed. He didnt know if the boss would turn around and slap him in the face if this was broadcasted. However, considering the bosss reputation, he would not do anything to hurt him or President Devin. In the face of Shi Yalins question, President Devin smiled and said, miss shi, may i know what your research project is? Our project is to restore the human bodys health and even cure cancer through the reconstruction of genes. President Devin, dont you know this very well? do you know what miss Sunnys research project is? Ive heard that her research project is to restore nerve cells and regenerate skin through genetic remodeling. Miss Shi is right. One of you is working on cancer and health, while the other is working on beauty. Is there a problem with me going through her but not you? Shi Yalin continued to sneer, but she was extremely angry in her heart. The slut Nangong had expanded her business in Saibo, causing her to have many admirers and people who wanted to suck up to her. Chapter 3136 ? 3136 Waiting for Wanwan (3) Although she used to have many such subordinates, most of them lived in the dark and could not be exposed. In order to prevent Nangong Nuannuan from getting suspicious, she did not dare to involve these people. As a result, she had become the target of public criticism, but no one had helped her. President Devin, when I was researching this project, I was very sure that the research was successful. Why didnt you pass it? Our research reports are all with you. Youve read our reports but didnt approve them. Are you planning to pocket them? Lang Zhen angrily asked. He was already not tolerated by the medical department University. If he lost this project, he would no longer have a place to stand in the future. Wang Qi Ren and Li Wan also stood up in time to support lang Zhen. President Devin, since you said that our research project was not approved, please tell us the reason. Otherwise, how are we going to survive in the medical world if the results of our three years of research are so easily denied by you? its for you to gain a foothold in the medical world in the future that we didnt publish your invalid research report, devin said.otherwise, it would expose the shortcomings of your research. I think its better not to announce this kind of thing in front of everyone. You see, youre not the only one who didnt pass. The researchers of the other 10 projects didnt ask me to give a reason on the spot, but you did. if the results i give you later disappoint you, it will be bad for the reputation of camino national medical association. No, since Ive gone to study it, even if I fail, I dont think it will embarrass me. so, president devin, can you tell us where we went wrong? You really want me to say it? im afraid it wont be good for your camino national medical association if you tell me. The more he did not take out German, the more Shi Yalin and the rest felt that German was protecting Nangong Nuannuan. Lang Zhen was already feeling a little guilty, but after he looked at Shi Yalin, she nodded at him, so lang Zhen straightened his back and said, It doesnt matter. Even if its not good for us, we want to know why President Devin didnt let us pass. Shi Yalin thought that Devin would hesitate or continue to find other excuses, but she didnt expect Devin to be waiting for lang Zhen here. Since they dont want it even when weve given them face, then let them go, he said to Sylvia. Yes. Sylvia was already prepared. When she heard Devins order, she immediately nodded. Shi Yalins back broke out in a cold sweat. She had a feeling that things were going to be bad the moment Devin agreed. Nangong Nuannuan had a backup plan indeed. This damned woman, she really knew everything. And she had been waiting for her here. Wait for Zhenzhen. Shi Yalin was about to speak, but Sylvia had already changed the LED screen. Miss Shi, although youre the person in charge of the project, you may not understand it very well. However, I believe that with so many medical professors present, you should be able to understand what Im going to question next. This was the research project that miss Shi was in charge of. By reconstructing genes, the body could be restored to health, and even cancer could be cured on its own. Chapter 3137 ? 3137 That was a secret (4) as you can see in class, under the corrosion of cancer cells, the human bodys genes have more or less undergone some changes. These changes were distributed in the following parts of the report. The pictures that everyone is looking at right now are the genetic deficiencies caused by various types of cancer. They put up about a thousand pictures for comparison. No matter what kind of cancer it is, through the comparison of the missing genes, we found that no matter where the gene is missing, and how badly it is missing, there will be an error in the number of the missing Genes chain. if we assume that if we want to repair the genes, we must repair the number of the bean chains. In this way, we need to completely split the genes and carry out molecular recombination. Professor lang Zhen, I want to ask you, in Zone G G11, how do you calculate the ratio of A.DNA single-double-chain base pairing? Can you explain it to us? Lang Zhen looked at the red circle in German. This position was very remote. It could be said that if Devin had not circled it, he would not have been able to see this place at all. This was because Zhang Fang had only stolen Nangong Nuannuans research report three days ago. After all, Nangong Nuannuan was doing Skin Research. They still had to make the skin Research Part into a health or cancer part. Therefore, in these three days, they only had time to check if Nangong Nuannuan had restored the main genes. If she had a way to restore the main gene stem, from the beginning to the end, then the possibility of mistakes in the branches would be very, very small. therefore, out of the three days, they could only use two days to verify the main branch. there was no time to verify the branches at all, so they could only watch it from beginning to end. Such a complicated and lengthy calculation was not easy to understand, let alone verify. After all, it involved a lot of complicated chemistry and mathematical operations. they were only medical experts, and they were only interested in chemical elements related to medicine. they had no idea what substitute elements were that were not related to medicine. So now that Devin pointed it out, although lang Zhens expression didnt change, he was shocked in his heart. Could Nangong Nuannuan have done something to the branch? however, what he didnt want happened. Seeing that lang Zhen didnt speak, Devin still asked, Professor lang, can you tell me how you got the result of this chemical calculation? How did you get the results of this sophisticated research that has nearly 100 steps in design? Lang Zhens expression turned extremely ugly. He was still thinking about how to answer when Zhou Xianglin said, President Devin, you said that there are more than 100 steps in this calculation. If we really explain it here and explain it to everyone, dont you think our research secrets will be exposed? This is what we have carefully researched and calculated. You can see it from the steps of the calculation. We cant explain the process in the middle because only we can understand it. You just need to see if there are any problems with the core that we have researched. Lang Zhen was still embarrassed when he heard Zhou Xianglins words. Although he felt that since Devin asked this, he must have seen something wrong, he could only answer this way. alright, Devin nodded. then, are the remaining places also your secrets? After that, German circled four more places. [ a new month. The main text is about to end. Please send me a monthly ticket before I finish. Look at the list of winners below!) Chapter 3138 ? 3138 then you explain it (1) There were more than 1000 complex equations that required more than 100 steps to calculate. Who would pay attention to the less obvious branch of calculation of the 4? Therefore, they really didnt know how to answer any of the four places that the German had circled. Under Devins gaze, lang Zhen could only nod.Thats right, this is our business secret. President Devin, youre not disqualifying us for this reason, are you? Or do you think that just because its our research, we have to explain every step to you? wang qiren also said, who doesnt know that president devin is a medical genius? plus, miss nangong is the chairman of disheng with a strong capital. we have explained it so clearly. does it mean that miss nangongs later research results will also have to share half of the credit with us? Didnt I already give you the credit? In the face of Wang qirens provocation, Nangong Nuannuan did not give in. Wang qirens face changed. miss Nangong, what do you mean? he asked. Dont you all know what I mean? Nangong Nuannuan answered with a smile. We understand? Miss Nangong, with all due respect, youre saying that its all thanks to you that we have such a research report. Is it like this? wang qiren asked. Isnt that the case? Nangong Nuannuan asked in return. What a joke! our research team has a total of 35 medical professors who are level 4 and above. how many are there in your group? li dan said sarcastically. But only two. Moreover, one of them was a third-grade professor while the other was a first-grade professor. Were already giving miss Nangong face by not saying that the success of your research project was due to us, but youre still not letting it go. Nangong Nuannuan, dont you think youre going too far? I dont know if Im going too far, but I just want to ask professor li, regarding this contribution that Im giving you, did you really not figure out what Im giving? As soon as Nangong Nuannuan said that, Shi Yalin and the others faces changed. In fact, when Devin turned on the LED screen and confronted them, Shi Yalin already knew that things were going to be bad. Now, listening to their rebuttal, this feeling slowly turned from a deep one to a solid one. Lang Zhen, Wang qiren, li dan, and Zhou Xianglin had never fought with Nangong Nuan Nuan before, so they didnt know how ruthless she was. However, after hearing Nangong Nuannuans words, they felt a sense of horror in their hearts. the level 5 professors arent saying anything. Dont you know what the four equations represent? then, miss Nangong, can you explain what these four equations represent? Lang Zhen still wanted to save his last bit of face. He felt that only a pervert would come up with such a troublesome calculation for such a huge and complicated calculation project just to mess with them. After all, even if they didnt understand some of the calculations on the side, they could fully understand the main project. If they included the main project, the calculation on the side was correct. Therefore, it would take an ordinary person at least one or two years to come up with such a calculation to frame them. Even if Nangong Nuannuan was a genius, she would still need at least a month or two, right? She only had a total of three months, but she had spent one or two months to create a pseudo-project. perverts werent that crazy. Chapter 3139 ? 3139 You dont understand me at all (2) However, Nangong Nuannuan had perfectly proven that there were such perverts in the world who would undertake an unimaginably huge project just to frame someone and to see their enemy get slapped in the face. Nangong Nuannuan smiled at President Devin and gave him a look. After President Devin understood, he said, since everyone wants to see the hard work that Sony has given you, lets take a look together. Its done, shi yalin stopped devin in time and said to nangong nuannuan, miss nangong, my dogs attitude isnt very good. in the future, ill definitely chain them well and not let them come out and bark. I believe that harmony is the most important thing in the relationship between people. We are all from Kamino and come from the same place. I admit that the three professors attitude towards miss Nangong was not good and made miss Nangong unhappy. The two projects were researching already have some foundations in some aspects, so its normal to have some similarities. if miss nangong mind, ill accept president devins ranking. In the future, well be even more focused on genetic research. At the same time, I would also like to apologize to all of you. Our drug research may be delayed for some time, but within three months, we will definitely be able to produce the results and put them into drug research to give everyone a satisfactory answer. Shi Yalins words were already very embarrassing. Those who understood the situation would know that they had indeed plagiarized Nangong Nuannuans project. No matter how much she had plagiarized, it was still plagiarized. That was why Nangong Nuannuan had mentioned a few traps in the story, making them unable to answer. It was already a slap in the face for her to be unable to answer a question that she was researching. Now, Shi Yalin had indirectly responded to the plagiarism incident. It could be said to be a double slap in the face. As a Kamino, Nangong Nuannuan should not be bothered by it. After all, it would be a disgrace to the Kamino Kingdom. Miss Shi, when you sent someone to kill me one day, I think I have already proved one thing to you with my actions-I, Nangong Nuannuan, am not a person who is used to swallowing insults. If you do one, Ill do fifteen. It didnt make sense that he couldnt take revenge when he couldnt send people to kill him. It also didnt make sense that he had to watch him make money and reach a cooperation agreement with the merchants when he sent people to steal his research results. In the end, he had to let him go for the sake of the country. I, Nangong Nuannuan, am a Kamino citizen, so the glory that I, Nangong Nuannuan, have won belongs to Kamino. In the field of Genetic Medicine, Im the one who won glory for this country. if you want to win, then rely on your own abilities. You dont have the ability to plagiarize, and now youre trying to kidnap me, miss Xuanji, for the sake of the country. You dont know me at all, Ive never been a Saint who repays evil with good. Not only did Nangong Nuannuan not give Shi Yalin any face, but she also revealed everything about her past. The guests and those watching the live broadcast on the Internet and TV exploded. shi yalin had sent people to kill nangong nuannuan before? and now, she was even copying other peoples work! This was too cheap! the media in charge of the domestic live broadcast was about to explode with comments below the live broadcast room, causing the technicians to quickly repair it. The Shi Yalin of today was not the Shi Yalin of the past. She had almost forgotten that the real Shi Yalin was the one who had intercepted and killed people. Chapter 3140 ? 3140 Shocking (3) Now, Nangong Nuannuan had actually pushed the blame on her in front of the whole world. She was simply depressed. While cursing Shi Yalin for being stupid in her heart, she also cursed Nangong Nuannuan for being like a fighting chicken, fighting wherever she went and not giving anyone a chance to live. Miss Shi, why arent you saying anything? Nangong Nuannuan walked to Shi Yalins side. She was already much taller than Nangong Nuannuan, and at this moment, she was looking down at Shi Yalin from above. If you want me to let you go, can you admit to the media how you stole my research content? As long as you can tell me the truth about how you stole my research and apologize to me in front of all the guests, I will not pursue this matter. Shi Yalin was so angry that she almost laughed. If she admitted to it, there would be no way to continue with the project. Then, what was the point of her apologizing? She didnt believe that the changes in those four places could change all the results. The equation in her hand should be the problem with the calculation of these four areas. As long as she went back and studied it again, she could still start the drug research. Those pharmacies had already invested money in her, so even if they knew that she was not legitimate, they would still support her. miss Nangong, I only said that we were doing the same kind of research and that we might have some similarities after discussing it together. I never admitted that we plagiarized your work. Oh, I see. Since you dont want to admit it, then lets see what I can do for you. This time, without giving Shi Yalin a chance to object, the big LED screen had already started to play. miss shi, this is a genetic reduction simulation experiment based on the content of your research. Everyone can take a look. everyone stared at the big screen. on the big screen, due to the development of cancer, cancer cells had devoured normal cells and affected the nerves. in the end, it led to a problem with the genetic chain, resulting in a chemical element loss in the genes. He filled in the chemical elements in Shi Yalins research report one by one. Everyones eyes were wide open as they saw the missing gene strands being restored, bit by bit. In the beginning, Shi Yalin was still very nervous. She was afraid that Nangong Nuannuan would give her the wrong answer. If that happened, her reputation would be tarnished and she would not be able to get her hands on the item. However, it turned out that Nangong Nuannuan had underestimated her. she had already read half of the content, and the genes were still being repaired. in other words, even if she was wrong, she only needed to start from half. When it was almost fully repaired, Shi Yalins lips curled into a smile. So, huhu Was Nangong Nuannuan here to be a joke? She wouldnt only have problems with the last few steps, right? Sure enough, just as Shi Yalin had expected, the genes were completely repaired in the end. All the guests were in an uproar. in fact, even if it was plagiarized, the restoration process was simply perfect. These complicated and lengthy calculations were simply a stroke of genius. Every step could perfectly repair the genes. Everyone was a medical professor. Even if they were businessmen, many of them were once medical experts. When they saw this demonstration, they could not help but exclaim in admiration. Shi Yalins smile grew wider and wider. The closer she was to success, the less she needed to change. However, Yingluo At the last step, until the genes were perfectly repaired, no problems were found. Chapter 3141 ? 3141 Amazing (4) the venue exploded. Because he had succeeded, he had really succeeded! Previously, they had thought that Nangong Nuannuan was mocking Shi Yalin because the one that Shi Yalin had plagiarized was completely wrong. However, after seeing this demonstration, everyone felt that even if it was plagiarism, it was a perfect case study. The manufacturers were secretly happy. They had already taken photos of Shi Yalins research report. When they went back, they could find someone to see if this project could be completed. Only lang Zhens expression was still frozen. Since Devin dared to release it, it meant that there must be a problem with the research, a big problem. After all, he was the director of the genetic research Institute. He understood very well that genes were very mysterious. It could be said that a slight change would affect the whole. Once there was a mistake in a certain part, it could face a major modification. Therefore, if there were any mistakes in the middle or the later parts, he would still be happy. What he was afraid of was not making any mistakes in the end, but losing everything after he finished. While the entire Hall was in an uproar because of the gene repair, lang Zhens expression was solemn. When Shi Yalin saw that the last step was completed, the smile on her face froze. Because she could almost see the situation where the whole game was lost. everyone, you can see that the entire genetic chain seems to have been perfectly repaired. President Devins voice was heard, which poured a basin of cold water on everyones head. If it wasnt for the fact that weve seen the real genetic repair, even our organizing committees experts would have thought that it was a success. But in reality, theres no such thing. Devin held the remote control in his hand and fast-forwarded the video to the camera at 32x. Ill fast-forward now. Everyone can see the genetic changes later. Devin didnt say what the genetic chain would look like later, but they all held their breath and stared at the big screen. Its moving! Suddenly, someone exclaimed. Shi Yalin and lang Zhens hearts also tightened as they stared at the big screen. It moved, it moved, I saw it too. Shi Yalin and lang Zhen also saw it, and their hearts began to sink. They knew that the most terrifying result had arrived. The scariest result would be a mistake at the beginning, or a mistake only discovered after the end. If thats the case, I really dont know what I did wrong, Yingluo. Because one part of the gene had started to move, under the speed of 32 times, very soon, the gene chain showed a terrifying state of being affected by one hair. All the links seemed to start moving slowly. At a speed of 32 times, the entire gene chain began to wriggle like a worm. Everyone felt that the gene chains were slowly forming a pattern according to the chemical reaction. SB!!! SB!Someone read it out. Whats an idiot? After all, there were only a few kaminos here, and 99% of them only knew the Saibo language. Therefore, they could spell the letters, but they could not understand what SB meant. Everyone was curious as they looked at Shi Yalin and the rests faces, which had turned as black as the bottom of a pot. An idiot is an idiot. The meaning of scolding someone is to scold someone for being an idiot. Explained a foreigner who understood Kaminos insulting culture. Pfft- One of them couldnt hold it in and laughed out loud. You did this on purpose, right? thats amazing. He knew that they were going to steal it, so he deliberately dug a hole? Chapter 3142 ? 3142 Chapter 3145 C 1 How powerful is miss Sunny? Not only did he come up with his own project, but he also came up with a fake one for the other party to steal? Miss Nangong won first place in that project, which means she already knows how to use genetic recombination to regrow skin. the fake project she did is enough to show that she already knows genetic changes like the back of her hand. she can actually change the chemical elements in the genes through calculation and turn the gene chain into two sb. This is simply amazing! am I the only one who thinks that the project that miss Sunny is working on is more impressive than the actual project that she is working on? Whats B ? awesome! It means that a person is very powerful. Yes, miss Sunny is a b * stard, and that miss Shi is an idiot. Theyre both Bs, but the results are very different. miss Sunny is amazing!! Shi Yalin was on the verge of going crazy when she heard everyone praising Nangong Nuannuan and saying that she was an idiot while Nangong Nuannuan was an amazing person. However, she remembered that she was Shi Yalin and not Wen Wan. She had more important things to do, so she finally suppressed the anger in her heart. Miss Shi, what do you think of the two gene strands that have mutated into SB? President Devin hated plagiarists the most, especially in the field of medical research. Anyone who dared to plagiarize and steal other peoples work would be completely blacklisted by Devin. This was because he believed that a person with an evil heart, no matter how good his medical skills were, would eventually harm others and himself and become the scourge of the entire society. Therefore, he would never let Shi Yalin go. Countless flashlights were currently focused on Shi Yalins face. In order to give everyone the perfect effect, the organizing committee even specifically asked the lighting technician to focus the spotlight on Shi Yalins body. shi yalin and lang zhen wanted to leave, but they were surrounded by reporters and drug dealers. The reporters wanted to interview Shi Yalin, but the drug dealers were afraid that they would not be able to get back their 100 million Yuan if Shi Yalin left, so they blocked her way. Some of them had even called the police station directly and called the police over. Shi Yalin could not move an inch, so she had no choice but to answer Devins question. However, she didnt say anything. Instead, she turned around and gave lang Zhen a tight slap. Didnt you say that you came up with this project yourself? didnt you say that youre absolutely safe for this project? thats why you asked my people to help you with the calculations. stealing other peoples research results is what you meant by foolproof? Lang Zhen was already 69 years old this year. He was usually a highly respected person. Even the medical administration Universitys principal, Qin Muyang, usually respected him. However, this Shi Yalin, a mere 18-year-old first-year university student, had actually dared to hit her. Shi Yalin, youre too weak! Shi Yalins back was facing Nangong Nuannuan at the moment. She was not afraid that Nangong Nuannuan would see her expression, so she directly glared at lang Zhen, causing the words that lang Zhen was about to curse to be stuck in his throat. It made him instantly remember the warning that Shi Yalin had given them before they came. The best result of this trip to cyber nation is that Nangong Nuannuan cant do anything to them even though she hates them. In the end, they will return with honor. Chapter 3143 ? 3143 Chapter 3146 C 2 The second result is that everyone believes that they plagiarized, causing their reputation to be ruined. However, they got the ranking and can continue to develop drugs when they come back. The worst case scenario was that Nangong Nuannuan had evidence of their theft and wanted to suppress them. In such a situation, she would push all the blame onto the three of them. They wanted to let the whole world know that they were the ones who stole it, and that it had nothing to do with Shi Yalin and the medical Association. Lang Zhen and the other two naturally wouldnt do it. However, there was nothing they could do. Not only did Shi Yalin have their video, but her subordinates had also told their grandchildren and family members to greet them after they entered the airport. It was only then that they realized that if they didnt listen to Shi Yalin, not only would their reputation be destroyed, but their families would also be destroyed. Therefore, just as lang Zhen was about to refute, he saw Shi Yalins extremely fierce eyes. No matter how angry he was, he was scared back. If he didnt say anything, he would only lose his reputation. If he said it, he would lose his familys lives. Under the gaze of the entire audience and the live broadcast of the worlds heavyweight media, lang Zhen could only sullenly accept all the sarcastic and contemptuous gazes. Return the money! Return what money? Compensation! thats right. Shi Yalin, give us back the money we invested. Also, you are suspected of contract fraud. We need five times the compensation! Shi Yalins face was darker than the bottom of a pot. She glared at the merchants who asked her to return the money and said angrily, It was you who begged me to sign the contract, not me. Furthermore, the contract clearly states that you are willing to invest. Also, the project youre investing in is to support the new drug developed by the medical Association. When the time comes, well naturally give you the new medicine that our Medical Association has developed. Ah PEI! Who cares about the medicine from the medical Association? It is! Is the medicine from the medical Association better than the angel research Institutes? The point is, why do we need to invest 100 million Yuan just to act as the agent of the medical Association? It is! Return the money! you have to return the money! The banquet of the world Medical research Conference had turned into a debt collection meeting. For Shi Yalin to spit out the money that she had already taken, it was almost as if she was going to take her life. However, with so many reporters watching her, if she didnt spit out the money, todays matter would probably be difficult to resolve. Shi Yalin had already cursed Nangong Nuannuan a million times in her heart, but she was still helpless. dont worry, everyone. ill definitely return your capital injection. However, I hope that everyone can take into account that I didnt know anything about this matter and dont pursue the matter any further. Our Kaminos Medical Association is under the general Administration of warfare. Its a formal Medical Research Unit with countless experts and professors. Previously, because I was a university student in the Department of Medical Science, I entered the Research Institute of the Department of Medical Science and got to know the three professors, lang Zhen and the others. This project was initiated and researched by them. Later, they also told me that this project had been developed. Although Im the niece of the president of the medical Association, Im just a freshman. In the field of medicine, I dont have the talent of miss Nangong, so I basically believe whatever professor lang says. this led to todays result. Chapter 3144 ? 3144 Chapter 3147 C 3 I apologize to everyone for lang Zhen, Wang qiren, and Li Xiao plagiarizing miss Nangongs research report. Because of them, I mistakenly thought that weve made an amazing research, so I couldnt help but share it with you. During this process, everyone wants to invest and participate in drug research together. I accepted everyones investment with the original intention of benefiting mankind. Im very sorry for the current situation. Im sorry, everyone. after saying that, shi yalin bowed deeply to everyone. Although the reporters and businessmen felt that Shi Yalin was very fake, many of the viewers watching the live broadcast on TV and in front of their computers, especially those in Kamino, felt that Shi Yalin was young. It must have been because of the ill-intentioned minds of the professors at the medical University that this kind of plagiarism incident that broke the worlds view happened. In fact, many people felt that it was amazing that Shi Yalin could be so fearless and make the right response in the face of such a major event at such a young age when they saw how sincere she was. after all, this was originally a disgrace to the kamino kingdom. however, after shi yalins words, it became a matter of lang zhen and the other three professors, or even lang zhen alone. Shi Yalin thought so too. She believed that after she said these words, Nangong Nuannuan would not say anything more, even if it was for the sake of Kamino. After all, she should be very clear about the presidents attitude towards the Nangong and Chi families. During this period of time, the Nangong and Chi families had called the Presidents House in private or personally contacted him. They wanted to find out the real reason why the president was so cold to them. However, the president either avoided them or treated them like strangers. therefore, the two families had been very low-key during this period. Shi Yalin knew what Nangong Nuannuan was thinking and felt that she would shut up for the sake of her family. however- Shi Yalin had once again underestimated Nangong Nuannuans arrogance. Miss Shi is really fickle. Id like to ask, how thick-skinned are you to announce to the world that this project was developed by your Medical Association and that it was the answer to various elements calculated by your 32 professors who were fourth-grade and above after countless setbacks? If I remember correctly, you just said that the three professors lang Zhen, Wang qiren, and Li Xiao are now people of your Medical Association. When it was beneficial to the medical Association, they were the people of the medical Association. Now that the theft and plagiarism were exposed, you said that they were from the medical department University. Miss Shi, forgive me for being slow-witted, but are these three people from the hospital or the medical Association? Shi Yalin: She felt that calling Nangong Nuannuan a b * tch was not enough to calm the hatred and anger in her heart. Shi Yalin couldnt hide the embarrassment on her face as she looked at the most annoying and disgusting smile in her life. Miss Nangong, dont you also know where professor lang and the other two are from? At that time, Yingluo No, no, no, I dont know! Nangong Nuannuan quickly interrupted Shi Yalins words and retorted, If these three people are really professors from the Research Institute of the medical Bureau, there are so many experts and professors in the Research Institute who can help. They wouldnt have gone to work with the professors from the medical Association and become your dogs. Its obvious that even though theyre paid by the Research Institute of the medical administration University, use the universitys resources, and take up the director positions of the three major research institutes, theyre still your people. Chapter 3145 ? 3145 chapter 3148 C 4 now, youre trying to push the blame to the Research Institute of the medical department University. Im the first to object to this. so, miss nangong, youre saying that the plagiarism incident was the medical associations idea? Isnt that the case? Of course not! Our Medical Association is full of talents and we have many ways to help you. There are so many talented people, but they havent been able to research anything related to genes for so many years? There were so many talents, but he still instructed people to steal? Miss Shi, Im afraid youre treating everyone in the world as fools. if lang zhen and the other two werent from the medical association from the beginning, this project was initiated by lang zhen, and you were just an information officer, why would a director listen to you? He doesnt even dare to fight back when you hit him? Why didnt he make a contribution for himself after stealing my research project? why didnt he make a contribution for his position as the director of the Institute of Genetics of the medical University? why did he turn around and become the dog of the medical Association instead? Can you explain to me why? Shi Yalin knew that not only was Nangong Nuannuans combat power at a high level, but her mouth was also unrivaled. Shi Yalin really didnt know how to answer her. The atmosphere instantly froze. At this moment, the audience sitting in front of the TV and watching the live broadcast on the internet finally realized what Shi Yalin meant. They seemed to have subconsciously thought that the three professors from the Research Institute were at fault. But now, it seemed that this was the conspiracy of the medical Association. Ever since the medical Association had been separated from the Research Institute, they had been trying to find a way to take over the remaining resources of the Research Institute. As for lang Zhen and the other two, they must have already belonged to the medical Association, which was why they abandoned the medical Association and framed the medical administration University when they were unlucky. the hospital of medical association was really disgusting. Nangong Nuannuan had only said a few words, and the good impression that the Shi family and the medical Association had built up with great difficulty had instantly dropped to the freezing point. Shi Yalin understood this very well, and that was why she was very angry. why were there no other girls in the nangong family other than nangong nuannuan? If there was someone else, how good would it be if she possessed the body of a girl from the Nangong family? Even if Nangong Nuannuan wanted to mess with her, she would have to give the Nangong family face first. Being depressed and angry was one thing, but Shi Yalins mind was also constantly working. Miss Nangong, I hope you can understand one thing. No matter if its a country, a city, a company, or a unit, there are differences between good and bad people. There are also differences between people with good values and people with broken moral integrity. The medical Association was a unit that developed medical research and extended human life. Perhaps the quality of the people in the unit was different, but the starting point was good. Our Medical Associations Yingluo Nangong Nuannuan interrupted Shi Yalin, who was still trying her best to clear the name of the medical Association. Miss Shi, theres something you need to understand. The murderer of a recent serial murder case was arrested. The murderer was a woman. She had killed seven men in total, including her husband. She said that it was because her husband abused her, and she killed her husband in self-defense. As for the other six men, she said that they were all fooling around outside and disloyal to their wives, so she helped their wives kill their disloyal husbands. She was a charitable person and had done a lot of charity work. She had even posted dozens of her donations. But miss Shi, do you think that people who donate to charity dont have to pay with their lives for killing people? shi yalin: (I just came back from the hospital at night. My son got first-class virus. Depressed and miserable. I dont even have time to come up with a title, Ill fill in when Im free, starting.) Chapter 3146 ? 3146 Vomiting blood (1) Youve been emphasizing that although your research project was proposed by lang Zhen, it was the professors in the medical Association who paid more. If I remember correctly, when I came in, you were talking to the reporters about how the 32 professors at the fourth-grade and above worked hard on the calculations and research, right? Now that lang Zhens theft had become a fact, you immediately poured the dirty water on the medical department University, and after you couldnt explain it, you immediately cleared the name of the medical Association. Id like to ask you, miss Shi. Since the medical Association doesnt know about this at all, why did you lie to everyone and say that this project was developed by your 32 professors? Look at the big screen in Lloyd right now. The names of all the professors in the medical Association are in black and white. The level of the professors was also marked on the side. Miss Shi, dont these professors know that Ive never participated in this project? Since they already know, they still asked you to write their names on it. Does this mean that the professors of the fourth-level and above in the medical Association are all black sheep? Shi Yalin: Or could it be that these professors didnt even know that their names were in the research report? everything was arranged by the person in charge of your Medical Association to promote their professor rank? If that was the case, he should really appeal to the higher authorities to change the person in charge of the medical school. After all, in order to improve the quality of the medical Association, he could even do such a bad thing. Who can guarantee that in the future, he wont go against his conscience and randomly improve the quality of the medicine in order to get more benefits, which will lead to big things happening? Pa- Shi maowen, who was watching TV, was so angry that he smashed the TV, making a loud explosion. Fortunately, he was far away from the TV, or he might have been injured. this was the time for him to travel to various states to give a speech and campaign for votes for himself. The effect was actually better than li Heyis, but in the end, he actually did this in a situation where he was in urgent need of bonus points. Shi maowens stomach was not in a good condition to begin with. Now, he was so angry that his stomach was spasming and his entire body was trembling. The Secretary was so frightened that he quickly said that he wanted to take him to the hospital to see a doctor. Shi maowen rejected the Secretary and quickly turned on the computer to watch the live broadcast. Even though he was angry, he still wanted to know how Shi Yalin was going to resolve this matter! Miss Nangong! Do you really have to slander the Chinese Medical Association in front of the whole world? Although the Shi family and the Nangong family did have some disputes, when had the Shi family not apologized after offending the Nangong family? And I feel that miss Nangong is very satisfied with the Shi familys apology every time. Why did miss Nangong still hate the Shi family so much? Our Medical Association has done a lot of good things over the years and developed a lot of drugs. We donated 3 billion Yuan worth of medicine during the earthquake. Do we have to label the medical Association as an unpardonable criminal just because we made a one-time mistake? Yo! The one who stole the results of the research project was the medical Association, the one who destroyed the medical University was the medical Association, and the one who cheated the drug dealers of their money was also the medical Association. How did the medical Association end up becoming humanitys benefactor? miss shi, everyone hasnt forgotten what i just said. No matter how many good things a person has done, he cant break the law. If he breaks the law, he will be sentenced. Chapter 3147 ? 3147 An apology (2) No matter how much contribution a unit has made, once they cross the bottom line, they will be spurned. Do you think Im right? Without giving Shi Yalin a chance to speak, Nangong Nuannuan continued, You knew that I was the one who developed this project and that someone else stole my research. You didnt have the ability to develop the medicine at all, but you signed a contract with the drug dealer on behalf of the medical Association, and the medical Associations accounts actually accepted such a large amount of money. Miss Shi, none of you will be able to escape after this series of actions. Since lang Zhen and the other two are from your Medical Association, then I would like to ask miss Shi to formally bow and apologize to me and my team members on behalf of the medical Association. You also need to promise to the world that you will no longer be a plagiarist. When she heard that Nangong Nuannuan only wanted an apology, Shi Yalin knew that if she didnt apologize, she really wouldnt be able to get over this. So, she could only bow and apologize to Nangong Nuannuan with lang Zhen and the other three. Miss Nangong, Im really sorry. Because I didnt check and trusted the wrong person, not only did I embarrass the medical Association, but I also showed off your research results. Its my fault. Ill definitely find out the truth in the future. Ill never let such a parasite appear in the medical Association. Im not only here to apologize to miss Nangong, but Im also officially informing lang Zhen, Wang qiren, and Li Wan that youve been fired by the medical Association. The medical Association will never acknowledge immoral researchers like you. Lang Zhen and the other two had nothing to say after seeing Nangong Nuannuan and Shi Yalins fight. They were both 18-year-old girls, but each one was more ruthless than the other. These people were ashamed of their inferiority. So be it if he was fired. Ever since they had boarded Shi Yalins pirate ship, they knew that they would not have a good ending. To be able to resolve this matter with a dismissal and let his family be safe and sound was considered a blessing in misfortune. His only regret was that they had not chosen Nangong Nuannuan. Instead, they had accepted Zhou Xianglins bribe and agreed to let Shi Yalin in. Nangong Nuannuan was satisfied with Shi Yalins apology. How you plan to deal with your three dogs is your business, I dont care. I only hope that miss Shi and the Shi family wont always be the ones to apologize to me. I hope that one day, you and your family will be able to make me say thank you from the bottom of my heart. Otherwise, if he kept apologizing, there would be a day when he would get frustrated. Ok? Shi Yalin took a deep breath and swallowed her anger. She nodded, miss nangong, the lesson youve taught me before is enough to make me remember it deeply. please believe that i really didnt know about this. if i had known, i would never have allowed them to have any ideas about you. After saying that, Shi Yalin looked at President Devin and said, Im really sorry, President Devin. This is because we didnt manage the personnels moral character well when we entered the hospital, which led to this situation. I solemnly apologize to you and the organizing committee. im sorry. Theres no need to be sorry. However, due to the moral considerations of the members of the medical Association, our organizing committee has decided to cancel the other three projects in the Camino National Medical Association. At the same time, the right to participate in the next round will be canceled. I hope that you will take this as a warning and do a good job in managing the personnel. Dont let a situation like todays happen again. Shi Yalins face fell when she heard that. Chapter 3148 ? 3148 Lets go (3) President Devin, what do you mean? Although this project was indeed lang Zhen plagiarizing miss Nangong, it was his fault. But youve already canceled our right to win the prize for this project and punished us. Why should you also cancel the right to win the other three projects? Of the other three events that the Chinese Medical Association took part in, one was in seventh place, one was in twelfth place, and one was in fifteenth place. For the 39 events that had won awards, these three events were considered very high. After the three research projects were ranked by the world Medical organization, they would be the focus of the country and even the world. The level of the pharmaceutical brands they would be awarded to would also be different. The different levels of pharmaceutical brands would directly lead to different future pricing of drugs. The medical Association directly rejected all three projects, one of which was the medicine made from the spiritual grass she brought from another world to quickly recover wounds. After the earthquake, she had wanted to take the opportunity to raise the price. Who knew that her other three projects would not count? It was no wonder that Shi Yalin was still so calculative at this time. This was because he was short of money for his experiments! So, you think that Im punishing you by canceling the project that you stole and not putting it on the list? Devin felt that Shi Yalin was being unreasonable. thats right, your genetic experiment was clearly two idiots. Even if you didnt steal miss Sunnys research results, would you even be ranked? Someone couldnt help but speak up. shi yalin: I didnt give you a ranking for the gene project because your project was wrong. The result is the greatest disrespect to the medical field. He had stolen someone elses things without even doing the basic calculations. The punishment for you is that your Medical Association will be temporarily excluded from the world Medical organization for the next five years. Our organization will not accept any research projects from the medical Association. On what basis? shi yalin couldnt help but ask. After all, there had been thefts before. At that time, it was not Devins President yet. The president was someone else. At that time, there was no such saying. just because im the president of the world medical organization research conference. If miss Shi is not satisfied, you can report me to the medical leaders of the various countries. As long as more than 20 countries dont vote for me, I cant be the president anymore. Shi Yalin: Shi Yalin looked at Devin in exasperation and shouted at lang Zhen and the others, What are you looking at? Wasnt it embarrassing enough? lets go! in the end, she was stopped by the pharmacologists before she could even take five steps. Youre leaving just like that? What else do you want? Are you afraid that I wont return the money to you? dont worry, the medical association has plenty of money, shi yalin sneered. Moreover, the hospital of Medical Association had the support of the time Fortune Group. Although the medical Association was disgraced this time because of the lack of personnel, the medical Association has been the pillar of the medical industry in Kamino for so many years and doesnt need your capital injection. However, you have to think carefully. Its not like we cant develop Genetic Medicine. Once we do, dont come and ask for it. From now on, youve been blacklisted by the medical Association. The Shang family was also amused. Dont worry, miss Shi, Chapter 3149 ? 3149 Sued in court (4) We wont come to the medical Association. after all, miss Sunny has already developed a genetic drug. we can just look for miss Sunny and the research institute of your national medical university. Hmph! Shi Yalin was furious. She didnt want to argue with these people and was about to leave, but she was stopped again. What else do you guys want? Miss Shi, dont tell me you think that this matter will end just because youve returned us the money? Shi Yalin glared at the other party and sneered, What else do you want? Dont forget, the contract you signed with me is to inject resources. The capital injected will not be returned. But dont forget that you were the one who stole the research project, which means that your research project is invalid. An invalid research project is trying to scam our money. This contract is a fake one, a fraud contract. According to the law, we can Sue you and ask you to compensate US 10 times the amount. however, i know about the time fortune group. im afraid they cant afford that much compensation. Weve just discussed that the medical Association will compensate us with five times the price. Youre dreaming! Shi Yalin was really angry this time. As she looked at Nangong Nuannuan, who was watching the show leisurely, Shi Yalin felt that she was the one instigating the drug dealers. Spitting out the money they had already cost the Shi family half their life. If they were to add compensation and more than 20 pharmacies, the Shi family would have to fork out at least 10 billion. What was the difference between this and destroying the Shi family? Theres a saying in the Kamino Kingdom: dont go too far! Dont go too far! Shi Yalin warned. However, the drug dealers, who had already been incited by Nangong Nuannuans power, were not afraid at all. In response to Shi Yalins warning, they could only sneer and mock her. Miss Shi, Im afraid youve become an idiot. they keep saying that theyre using kamino to suppress us. Im a citizen of Lun tan. Im from Saibo. It doesnt matter where were from, miss Shi. You signed the contract with us in cyber country. Since miss Sunny is from the same country as you, well only raise the penalty to five times the original price instead of ten times. if you dont give it to me, youll have to go to jail. Shi Yalins eyes widened as she looked at these greedy and black-hearted merchants. She was so angry that she laughed coldly. Five times? Or your bottom line? Why dont you just Rob me? To tell you the truth, if it wasnt for the fact that the problem was indeed on us, I would never have returned the money to you. Do you know what a contract is? Dont you know that once a contract is signed, you have no regrets? Ive already agreed to transfer the money to you, so you should be content. You actually want five times the compensation. Arent you guys delusional? Miss Shi, although we did sign an investment contract with you and even stated that it was a donation, we wont take the money back. However, dont forget that the reason why we signed this contract with you is that it clearly states that the money will be used for this genetic project. right now, the gene project is not established, so this contract of yours is also not valid. in addition to your actions, this can already be considered a contract fraud. If you dont even compensate us for the losses, we can take you to court. A pharmacist said. Chapter 3150 ? 3150 Explanation (1) After all, they werent fools. The reason why they signed such a contract was because the contract clearly stated that their money would be used for Shi Yalins genetic research project. In the beginning, they were still worried that the gene project would not be successful, but their money had gone down the drain. However, ever since Shi Yalin had admitted that they had stolen Nangong Nuannuans research results, they were no longer flustered. after all, the projects were all stolen and illegal, but she was selling such illegal things. Although the contract was legally binding, if such a contract was invalid and illegal, then Shi Yalin would be involved in contract fraud. That was why the drug dealers were so unscrupulous at the moment. On the other hand, Shi Yalin did not bring her lawyer along. When she was in the team, she would snatch whatever she wanted from others. Where would she find the time to study the law? As a result, even though Shi Yalin was very powerful, she was ignorant when it came to the law. Even until now, she still felt that returning the money to these people was the biggest concession she could make in order to save the medical Association. Even if she didnt return the money, with the contract, these people could do nothing but get angry. Therefore, when Shi Yalin heard the pharmacists exorbitant demand, she was furious and said, since you think that I should not only return the money to you, but also compensate you five times more, then I wont return the money. Ill wait for you to go to court with me! With that, he strode away. this time, the pharmacists all made way. Because The police came. Just as the drug dealers around her made way for her, Shi Yalin saw the police coming in. A bad thought emerged in his mind. youre miss shi yalin, right? What are you guys doing? Shi Yalin looked at the police with a face full of vigilance. After all, she was no longer a snake from the KE team. She could no longer turn invisible like before. Even if the opponent was standing in front of her, he would not be able to see her. Or rather, even if she was willing to be caught and go to prison to find someone, she could escape without any external help, so that no one in any country could catch her. Because she used to have an ability. And it was invisibility. However, ever since she had become Shi Yalin, she had lost her powers, even though she had the best cover and was the daughter of a top-class wealthy family. Not only did she lose her ability, but once she was caught, she would have to go through the legal process and could not find the mercenaries from KE to save her. Hence, Shi Yalin was on her guard against the police. miss Shi, weve received a report that youre suspected of a contract fraud. Please come with us. Im the eldest daughter of the Kaminos Shi family. Who are you? Seeing that the police were about to use force, Shi Yalin was furious. Her previous state of being a rich young lady was gradually replaced by the true beast attribute in her body. miss Shi, your contract was signed in cybernation. According to the law, your contract case should be handled by state H of cybernation. i represent the kamino medical association. if you have anything, you can directly connect with the medical association. And Ive already said that I can return the money they transferred to me. Im very busy, so I dont have the time to go to the police station with you. Chapter 3151 ? 3151 Backlash (2) The Saibo police officer explained,Miss Shi, if theres any misunderstanding, you can come to a settlement with the police station. If you cant, or if you feel that you have no problem, you can ask a team of lawyers to come over and help you. But from the information weve received so far, youre already involved in a serious contract fraud case. So, before your lawyer comes, or before the two sides reach a settlement, you can only come with us to the police station. Shi Yalin: There was a sense of anger in his heart. The three of them were the ones who stole the research data, not me. Once again, Shi Yalin had sold out the three of them. If you need anything, go find them. shi yalin was on the verge of a mental breakdown. Because when she saw the polices stance, she already believed that she was really a contract fraud. If he really wanted her to pay five times the amount, then the Shi family would really face a huge financial crisis. However, the Shi family was currently on the rise, and they needed money for public relations. Where would the Shi family find the money to pay for such a stupid thing she did? But she couldnt go to jail! Shi Yalin was really panicking now. She was afraid of being caught at this juncture. Lang Zhen and the other two didnt expect the police to come to their door. They thought that this matter would be over after they were fired. After hearing that Shi Yalin had sold them to the police, the three of them were in deep trouble at the thought that they might have to spend the rest of their lives in prison. The three of them were involved in the theft, so we will naturally take them away for questioning. But miss Shi, although you are not the main thief, you are the sponsor of this contract. The businesses that wanted to Sue you had to sign a contract with you, not with the people around you. So, they were arrested for theft, and you were arrested for contract fraud. If you have any objections, you can call a lawyer. Now, you and these professors will come with us to the police station. The moment lang Zhen heard that they were really going to be caught, he was in a bad mood. They didnt have Shi Yalins background, so they didnt know if they would be able to come out after being caught. The medical department had already been betrayed by them, so they would definitely not help them. Now that things had come to this, it was already a good thing that the medical Association didnt mess with them. They definitely wouldnt care about their lives. Lang Zhen looked at the police officer who was walking towards him. He was about to say something when Li Xiao, who was standing beside him, completely collapsed. Its her! She was the one who told us to steal. She threatened our family and made us steal things. Why would we, the professors of the Research Institute of the medical University, help the medical Association? Why did he have to be her Lackey? Its all because she kidnapped our family! Lang Zhens eyes lit up when he heard that. Thats right, why didnt he think that they could do this? Not only could he push the main responsibility onto Shi Yalin, but he could also use the fact that Shi Yalin had threatened his family to return to the medical Bureau University? lang zhen and wang qiren betrayed shi yalin almost immediately. Since were going to jail and the police are here, we can be Frank. We didnt steal miss Nangongs project materials. Yes, not us. It was Shi Yalin who threatened our family, and we were forced to steal it. Chapter 3152 ? 3152 Vomiting blood (3) Our family members are still in the hands of the medical Association. All of this was Shi Yalins scheme. We are also victims! Shi Yalin didnt expect these old fogeys to disregard their family for her sake. He was really drunk. She sneered at them with a disgusted expression. Did you steal it yourself or did I force you to do it? you should know it clearly in your heart. Then, Shi Yalin said to the police, I have a video of them stealing information on the Nangong Nuannuan project. As for what they said about me threatening them, its just pure nonsense. They dont have any evidence. Everyone present and the police were shocked by the dog-eat-dog scene. They didnt expect so many things to happen in between. We will work together with the Kamino police to solve the case. As for your family being threatened, we will also contact the police in your country. I wont go into the details here. Shi Yalin, lang Zhen, Wang qiren, li dan, Zhou Xianglin, please come with us to solve the contract fraud issue. Since Nangong Nuan was present, Shi Yalin could not use force and could only leave with the police. Shi maowen felt his stomach hurting more and more as he watched the situation in cyber nation take a turn for the worse. Finally, he could not hold it in any longer and spat out a large mouthful of blood. the secretary was scared out of her wits. He quickly ran to Shi maowens side and was about to press on his heart from behind, but he saw Shi maowen holding his stomach. He thought that Shi maowen was so angry that he was spitting blood, commonly known as the blood in his heart. However, he did not expect Shi maowen to vomit blood because of stomach pain. This meant that Shi maowens stomach bleeding was very serious. Usually, because he was often busy with serious business, he didnt eat on time, and over time, he suffered from stomach problems. Stomach problems were very common among the chief governors of the Internal Affairs Bureau. In order to achieve results, this group of prime ministers would often put their lives on the line. It caused many people to have stomach problems. Among them, Shi maowens stomach disease was the most severe. Usually, he would only take the medicine from the medical Association, and he didnt pay much attention to it. It wasnt until he spat out blood that he realized the seriousness of the matter. The Secretary immediately wanted to call the emergency number, but Shi maowen grabbed him and glared at him fiercely.What are you doing? Sir, Ill call the ambulance. Please take care of it. dont scream, are you crazy? Shi maowens body was convulsing in pain, and there was blood at the corner of his lips. His eyes were filled with madness. He was determined to get the presidents position, so how could he let the people pass on him just because of his health? Then Ill take you to the Shi familys Hospital as soon as possible, said the Secretary. Shi maowen nodded. give my second brother a call and tell him to come to the hospital personally. yes. At the banquet in Saibo country, Shi Yalin came in a dazzling and elegant manner and left in a sorry state. The one who had the last laugh was Nangong Nuannuan. Wei Yan and he Zhi were surrounded by the crowd, and everyone was congratulating them. As the main researchers of the research project, they were invited by countless media and pharmaceutical companies. Nangong Nuannuan had become a hot figure who shocked the world. After all, it was a Genetic Medicine. Although Nangong Nuannuans research had only involved the reconstruction of genes to regrow skin, she had a way to reconstruct genes. Chapter 3153 ? 3153 Big Boss (4) She even had a way to make the genes look like two idiots, which was enough to show that Nangong Nuannuan had a very thorough grasp of the elements of genes. This opened up a path for the project of treating cancer through genetic recombination. The merchants who had signed the contract with Shi Yalin were confident that they would be able to get the money and would even pay an extra 500 million. They were now rich and generous, so they went to Nangong Nuannuan again. However, Nangong Nuannuan declined everyones offer to invest. Miss Sunny, this is a win-win situation. Yeah, if you dont like the money, we can add more. Our investment is just an affirmation and encouragement for your project. Just like the contract we signed with miss Shi, we wont get the money back after we invest. i just hope that miss Sunny will consider us first after the medicine is out and give us the agency rights. The pharmacist felt that this was a matter of profit and no loss. He didnt understand why Nangong Nuannuan was so stubborn and refused to agree to it. It was rare for Nangong Nuannuan to see Devin, and there were many medical things to talk about when they were together. As a result, when she was chatting with Devin, there were always merchants looking for her. Some of the merchants even surrounded her and listened to her and Devin. Nangong Nuannuan was annoyed. Nangong Nuannuan finally couldnt take it anymore and replied to those merchants who were not afraid of being taken advantage of, There are a few main reasons for not accepting your capital injection. First, Shi Yalins family may be short of money, but Im not. So I dont need your capital injection. Second, even though this is a project that Im the one in charge of, its the Research Institute of the medical Bureau University. Although Im the chairman of disheng, Im also a student of the University. After my project is completed, once the pharmaceutical side is successful, its up to the University to decide which pharmaceutical companies to cooperate with. It has nothing to do with me. Im just a researcher. To put it bluntly, she, Nangong Nuannuan, could not make the decision for this project. Although the medical Association that Shi Yalin was in belonged to the general Administration of warfare, it had long been the private property of the Shi family. After all, many of the professors in the medical Association were hired by the Shi family. The battle Bureau only had some shares. However, Nangong Nuannuans project was different. She had been helping the Research Institute of the medical Bureau. We understand that, sunny. However, your project is only to regrow the skin through genetic recombination. Since you already know so much about genes, wont you continue to tackle the project of curing cancer through genes? thats right, miss Sunny. If youre working on this project, can you give us the drug agency rights for this project? The pharmacist still didnt give up. Nangong Nuannuan smiled. Im sorry. If Im in the mood, Id like to continue my research. First of all, my angel research Institute is not short of money. We dont need external funding. Second, once the research was complete, Angel pharmaceutical would definitely be the sole seller. Disheng has hospitals and exclusive pharmacies in various countries, so we will sell this medicine at Angel pharmaceuticals, which is under disheng. This way, we can also prevent the appearance of fake medicine. As everyone knew, although Angel pharmaceuticals was simple, its three-dimensional or even four-dimensional label was too difficult to make. (Im sorry for the past few days, the children have been isolated. She couldnt go to school and could only stay at home. I was the only one who tutored him with his homework after he went to the hospital every day. However, Ive applied for some gifts from the hall of nature. Ill organize an event in a few days to send them to everyone.) Chapter 3154 ? 3154 Nuan Nuan, I love you (1) Furthermore, every brand and medicine of Angel pharmaceutical had their own QR code. In the past, there were merchants who criticized Angel pharmaceutical for selling fake medicine for the sake of Black Angel pharmaceutical. In the end, they were ruthlessly slapped in the face. This was because Angel pharmaceutical had a strict factory and sales process for each box of medicine, and they could be traced back to the source. Those customers who sold fake medicine in the name of Black Angel pharmaceuticals couldnt get away with it at all. As time passed, everyone stopped criticizing them. Over time, the fact that Angel pharmaceuticals medicine was authentic and guaranteed to be effective became known all over the world. Nangong Nuannuans words disappointed all the pharmacies and made them give up on the idea of being agents. Its really awkward. Di Shi was really too rich. He was so rich that he didnt need any capital injection or delay. If they were so rich and capable, they wouldnt have built relationships with pharmaceutical companies from other countries. They could face the market directly, so there was no need to let the agents take a share of the money. The pharmacists had no choice but to disperse. Nangong Nuannuan was talking to President Devin when there was a huge commotion at the door. Many people ran outside to see what was going on. Even the cameramen under disheng ran out. Nangong Nuannuan looked at Devin and Sylvia, but the two of them looked confused. Come, lets go out and take a look. As Devins old friend, Nangong Nuannuan felt that if anything happened outside, she was obliged to help. Nangong Nuannuans expression changed after she saw the situation outside. She left Devin and Sylvia behind and ran outside. Devin and Silvia felt the seriousness of the matter and quickly followed Nangong Nuannuan out. The rest of the guests also ran out to see what was going on. When Nangong Nuannuan ran outside, many people looked at her with envious and amazed eyes. Nangong Nuannuan, on the other hand, widened her watery eyes and looked at the sky in shock and surprise. In the air, thousands of small drones were in a heart-piercing formation. The drones light was red, and Nangong Nuannuan felt as if the entire sky had turned into a heart. Soon, the drone began to change its shape again. This time, it changed into words- [ Nuan Nuan, I love you ] [ marry me, please. ] After that, thousands of drones drew a picture of a boy holding a girls hand in the air. however, the light of the drone that formed the boy turned green. after that, the drone continued to change the image. the boy was lying down, and the girl was standing beside him. her long hair was flowing, and she was holding a box in her hand. Nangong Nuannuan knew that it was the scene when she had proposed to brother chiyang when he had woken up. The drone changed many images that only she and Chi Yang could understand. She just looked at the sky with a smile on her face. A helicopter was hovering in the sky. Then, the drones surrounded the helicopter and formed a heart shape with the helicopter in the center. The cabin door opened, and a strong and tall figure slowly descended with a soft ladder in one hand and a velvet box in the other. Nangong Nuannuan had never thought that Chi Yang would come to Saibo country with such a big fanfare, and to propose to her. In front of countless cameras, Chi Yangs face was solemn and his expression solemn. He took steady steps as he walked toward Nangong Nuannuan. Chapter 3155 ? 3155 You have to have what others have (2) Today, he was wearing a black suit. The exquisite tailoring and handwork made his figure look extremely tall and straight, like an unattainable iceberg that only showed a touch of tenderness to the person in his eyes. Chi Yang walked to Nangong Nuannuans side and stood on a step lower than her. He knelt in front of her and looked into her eyes, saying, I wanted to propose to you during the earthquake, but it just so happened that it happened. I left before you arrived. After that, I got injured and before I could propose to you, you proposed to me. So today, I want to do something that every man would think of heaven and hell when they do it. Even though I know that I will be given a whole piece of heaven, I still want to tell you: nuannuan, i love you. for the rest of my life, ill definitely spend every day with you. When youre old, Ill still love you as I do now. are you willing to marry me? Usually, when a man was proposed to, the woman would be surprised and cry. Nangong Nuannuan blinked her eyes for a long time, thinking that she should cry for the occasion. However, after blinking a few times, she realized that other than wanting to laugh, she had no intention of crying at all. Although the drones proposal scene was beautiful, Yingying was also inexplicably old-fashioned. He didnt even need to guess to know that this method was either thought of by big brother chiyang himself, or after he thought of it, his brothers were in full support of it, so he came up with such a formation. Fortunately, he was from a rich family and the Commander-in-Chief of Flying Eagle. In the end, he finally proposed to her, but it made him feel like a nouveau riche. Nangong Nuannuans smile was filled with stars. She looked at The Man in the Black Suit, who was kneeling on one knee and looking at her with a sincere expression. He was so handsome. Arent we already husband and wife? Why are you still proposing? Nangong Nuannuan had never expected that brother chiyang would suddenly propose to her. However, Chi Yang did not agree with Nangong Nuannuans words. Back then, when I was still lying on the bed, I couldnt move. You were the one who proposed to me. the marriage certificate was also done by you when i was unable to move. Although I have a thousand, ten thousand intentions, youre the woman whos going to spend the rest of my life with me. I hope that you can go through the process that other brides go through. The happiness that others could obtain at this moment, you could also obtain it. Nuannuan, Ill protect you for the rest of my life. Are you willing to let me protect you and love you forever? Although Chi Yangs proposal was very old-fashioned, his words had truly touched Nangong Nuannuan. She thought of her previous life, where he had protected her under his body and helped her take so many bullets. His body had turned into a sieve, and he was covered in blood. The blood had dripped on her body drop by drop, soaking her clothes. She asked him, why did he save her? He knew that she didnt love him at all, so why did he still save her? After asking this, she regretted it. He regretted it so much. At the last moment of her life, she should tell him that she actually loved him too. She did not know when she had fallen in love with him. If there were no feelings at all, even if he had used force back then, he would definitely not have been able to make her submit. And she didnt choose to marry him to spite Zhong Qianqian. Chapter 3156 ? 3156 A happy life (3) She had chosen to marry him because he had some kind of magic. It was a kind of magic that she could not resist. It was not until the moment of her death that she realized that this magic was love. She couldnt bear to see him die. However, even if she was reluctant to do so, even if she saw his body turn into a sieve, she still said something that he didnt like to hear. But how did he respond to her? She remembered that his eyes were very warm and doting. he said, you are my wife. It is my responsibility to protect you. After that, he stretched out his bloodied hand and wanted to touch her face. However, when he saw his own blood-stained hand, he regretfully did not touch her face. Instead, he stroked her hair affectionately and muttered, Im sorry I didnt protect you well. Until there was no longer any light in his eyes. a teardrop fell and landed on chi yangs opened velvet box. It wasnt a wedding ring on the box, but a necklace that had been bought by a mysterious guest at a top jewelry auction in cyber country at a staggering price. This necklace was known as the mermaids tear. There was a blue meteorite on the pendant. Because the chemical elements in the necklace had no practical value and the chemical elements on the necklace were harmless to the human body, it was bought by a jeweller with a big background and made into a pendant. And the heart-shaking blue color on the pendant was the central part of the meteorite. The jeweler gave the gem a beautiful name, Mermaids Tears. They all knew that the tears of the mermaids were very precious. Whoever made the mermaids cry would also receive the mermaids blessing and live a happy life. Therefore, the meaning of this mermaids Tear Necklace was called a happy life. Nangong Nuan Nuans tears fell on the mermaids tear. Chi Yang looked at the even more resplendent stone and then at his wife. Even though he knew that she was crying because of happiness, his heart still ached when he saw her cry. Although his heart ached, Chi Yangs words were filled with happiness. Its said that if a tear falls on this mermaids tear and combines with it, not only will she be happy for the rest of her life, but the person she loves will also be happy for the rest of her life. Wife, thank you for giving me happiness. Chi Yangs words made Nangong Nuannuan laugh. The more tragic it had been, the more blissful it was now. In this life, he had to start over. Although many other things had happened due to the butterfly effect, it was fortunate that everything was under their control. Although there would still be many difficulties in the future, she believed that with the two of them working together, all the difficulties would be solved. nangong nuannuan nodded. yes, youll be very happy. Because Ill also love you for a lifetime. Listening to his wifes domineering yet coy voice, Chi Yang felt like his heart was about to melt. He nodded. then Ill entrust my life to you. Are you willing to give your life to me? Yes. Nangong Nuannuan nodded and bent down to help Chi Yang up. Chi Yang also stood up and happily placed the mermaids tear on Nangong Nuannuans body. Im your wife from now on. Nangong Nuannuan said happily as she looked at the necklace around her neck. Chapter 3157 ? 3157 My husband and I are the best match (4) Youve been my wife for a long time, Nangong Nuannuan couldnt stop smiling. Shes already your wife, why are you still proposing? Its just a formality! Right! Chi Yang nodded in agreement. Im just here to go through the formalities. you should have everything that other girls have. You should have what they dont have. This was because the girl in front of him was the only one in so many years who had made him fall in love at first sight. She was the only girl in so many years who could make him give his heart to her. She was the only girl in so many years that he would love at the risk of his life. He had never dared to imagine this feeling before he met her. However, the moment he encountered it, he knew. Even if he was like a moth flying into the fire, he must obtain eternal life in the fire. congratulations, Sunny. President Devin walked to Nangong Nuannuans side, his eyes full of smiles and blessings. Nangong Nuannuan smiled at Chi Yang and said, Brother chiyang, this is the president of the world Medical research Association, Mr. Devin. Mr. Devin, this is my husband, Chi Yang, he introduced. Chi Yang stretched out his hand and shook Devins hand, saying,Mr. Devin, Ive heard a lot about you. Nice to meet you. Devin was like an elder, holding Chi Yangs hand and looking at it for a long time before saying, Previously, Sunny told me that she went to the medical department University to get a diploma. I said that I could use my connections to get her the most prestigious Ph.D. In cyber country, but she didnt agree. She said that she only wanted a degree from the medical University because she could be by your side after she graduates. Listening to Devins words, Chi Yangs heart felt warm. He knew why his wife wanted to study at Shu Medical University, but hearing it from someone elses mouth still made him feel good. This meant that his Nuannuan would introduce him to the people around her. Ive read about you in the news before, and I think that you have a good eye. However, after seeing you in person, I finally understand why Sony left such a huge business empire and insisted on getting a diploma from the medical University. After saying that, Devin looked at Nangong Nuannuan and said, Sunny, you have good taste. Nangong Nuannuans smile was not humble at all. Thats right! My husband is the best match for me in this world. After saying that, she even held Chi Yangs arm affectionately. Because Shi Yalin had just been taken away, the popularity of the live broadcast had not completely dissipated, and Chi Yang had already done this. This caught the people who were originally watching the show on the internet off guard and forced their mouths to be stuffed with dog food. These two peoples proposal in the ward had already made their hearts feel stifled. They were extremely envious of this touching love. Now that Chi Yang had recovered and could walk, he immediately came to Saibo to propose to Nangong Nuannuan. One of them was young and handsome, while the other was stunningly beautiful and talented. The two of them were really trampling on the happiness of the worlds people. Looking at the unattainable happiness between the two of them, which could be felt even through the screen, those who were already in a relationship or married were slightly better. Those who were especially miserable were single dogs, who were so envious that they were about to gnaw on the sheets. Chi Yang, I saw on the news that you were seriously injured. How are your injuries now? Its a good thing I have Nuannuan, so Im fine now, Chi Yang smiled. Chapter 3158 ? 3158 Stupid (1) Even though Nangong Nuannuan was also smiling, there was still a look of disapproval in her eyes as she looked at Chi Yang. This kind of expression was so obscure that it was almost impossible to see, and only those who understood could understand. For example, Feng Kun. He had asked Feng shengxuan why he hadnt done anything yet, but Feng shengxuan had only replied with a few words and ignored his question. He knew about Feng shengxuan. He was the same as his father, the self-righteous type. He liked to fight head-on with people. Therefore, even though he had many opportunities to make a move, he did not. Judging from Nangong Nuannuans expression, Chi Yang had not fully recovered. It was no wonder that Feng shengxuan didnt make a move. Really stupid! Feng Luan looked at Chi Yang. If he could do anything, he would have killed him with a single palm strike. Nangong Nuannuan had always had a cold and aloof image outside, but ever since Chi Yang had joined, her image had changed. She was like a soft and cute rabbit as she followed Chi Yang. after chi yang entered the banquet hall, because he was unable to get involved in the medical field and had no common topics to talk about with the others, nangong nuannuan arranged for him to have some food at the side. Who knew that Chi Yang would go to all kinds of food sections and specially pick out what his wife liked to eat. When his wife was done talking to others, he would give her some food. The food that Nangong Nuannuan would not even touch at the banquet seemed to have become delicious under Chi Yangs feeding. Nangong Nuannuan ate like a hamster under her husbands feeding, and her mouth never stopped. After that, if she didnt finish it, such as a biscuit or a cake, Chi Yang would help his wife finish the rest. In fact, Nangong Nuannuans fierce reputation had spread far and wide, and no one at the banquet had dared to have any ideas about her. However, after seeing Nangong Nuannuan, who had instantly become soft and cute under Chi Yangs company, there were still some young sons of pharmacies who could not help but run over to seduce her. However, with Chi Yang, the Commander-in-Chief of the Eagle Troop, no one dared to have any more ideas about Nangong Nuannuan after being glared at. Nangong Nuannuan introduced Chi Yang to her colleagues from the project team. Even though Chi Yang had seen them before in an opaque car, this was the first time they had actually met. This research was not an easy task, even for Nuan Nuan. She needed a large amount of medical knowledge from the two professors. Therefore, Chi Yangs attitude towards these members was very good. Even towards Wu Zhi and Gu Xiaoli, Chi Yangs attitude was very good. Wu Zhi never thought that he would be able to see Chi Yang. He was so excited that even his voice trembled. I didnt expect you to worship prostitutes so much. Because Wu Zhi and Zhang Fang had always been together before, she didnt have much feelings for Wu Zhi, who had never made any mistakes. At least, she had never thought about understanding him. As long as he wasnt as ambitious as Zhang Fang, completing this project with her would be the best support for him in the future. Now, seeing Wu Zhis eyes filled with adoration, her impression of him changed. Wu Zhi looked at Nangong Nuannuan and nodded. my grandfather and my father were both members of the Eagle Special Forces. Unfortunately, my health wasnt very good when I was young, so I went to the Eagle Special Forces to take the physical test twice and failed. After that, I turned to medicine. Nangong Nuannuan was stunned. Chi Yang asked, Your surname is Wu, your grandfathers name is Wu Wen, and your fathers name is Wu Qing? Chapter 3159 ? 3159 Wu Zhis identity (2) You know? There was nothing more exciting than the Flying Eagle Commander-in-Chief remembering his familys names. When Wu Zhi answered yes, he seemed very excited. Chi Yang was originally a very serious person, but the moment he heard Wu Zhi say yes, his eyes softened a lot, and even his body straightened up in the next moment. Your grandfather was sacrificed in the Raiders camp. when your grandfather passed away, your father was only nine years old. When he was 17, he passed the physical test and joined Eagle. He became a member of Eagle, but five years ago, he injured his leg in a battle with the team, and he retired. Wu Zhi didnt think that Chi Yang, as the Flying Eagles chief commander, could still remember his grandfather and fathers matters even though he was forced to receive so much information every day. He even knew when they were sacrificed, when they were injured, and where they were injured. In an instant, Wu Zhi felt his eyes sting. He quickly blinked his eyes a few times and his lips moved. After thinking for a long time, he said, My father is now working at the Shengyang group. I just found out that the chairman of Shengyang group is your uncle. Even if youre retired, we wont ignore you, Chi Yang smiled. he was asking how his father could still find such a good job with such a high salary when he was already disabled. He didnt expect that this was a special treatment for the Eagle Special Forces. Thank you, Commander-in-Chief Chi. Wu Zhi expressed his gratitude from the bottom of his heart. Chi Yangs body was still standing straight as he said,It should be me and Fei Ying thanking your grandfather and your father for their help. This topic was a little heavy. Nangong Nuannuan asked the waiter to bring a few drinks and said, So youre all on the same side. Come, lets drink with water instead of wine. Nangong Nuannuan, who had originally planned not to bring Wu Zhifei along after this project ended, decided that she would always bring him along. Wu Zhi also didnt expect that he just purely admired Chi Yang. After seeing him, he couldnt help but want to say hello. This action opened a door to a new world for his future. While Nangong Nuannuan and her team were happy, Shi Yalin and her team were not as beautiful in the police station. After Shi Yalin and her group entered the police station, the lawyers of the pharmaceutical companies took out Shi Yalins fraud contract and attached their own charges, ready to Sue. On the other hand, Shi Yalins lawyer only arrived three hours later. Shi Yalin did not even think of calling a lawyer for this trip to cyber nation. Since she was sent to the police station at the last minute, she couldnt ask Feng Kun to help her. After all, this was Saibo country, Nangong Nuannuans nest. If she moved, Nangong Nuannuan would easily notice and ruin the big plan. Hence, Shi Yalin had no way of contacting Feng Kun. The Shi family had seen Shi Yalins performance in Saibo country and was furious. However, Shi Yalin was too important to the Shi family and they could not let her go to jail at this time. Therefore, they had to help her find a famous local lawyer. However, No matter how famous the lawyer was, many people were unwilling to do so when they heard that it was about Shi Yalin. After all, Nangong Nuannuan wasnt someone that anyone would dare to offend. If he became Shi Yalins lawyer, he would easily offend Nangong Nuannuan. Therefore, as long as he was not particularly short of money, he would not be Shi Yalins lawyer. Chapter 3160 ? 3160 Mercenaries (3) This led to the Shi family taking action immediately. However, by the time the lawyer agreed, it was already more than two hours later. When Shi Yalin saw the lawyer, she immediately became angry and started scolding the lawyer. In the end, the lawyer threatened to charge more fees for every insult. After all, although this lawyer was a great lawyer, he was really in need of money recently. To be able to act as Shi Yalins agent, he must have been really poor. Shi Yalin also knew that there was no point in scolding him, so she explained everything to the lawyer. However, the lawyer told Shi Yalin a very troublesome problem after listening to it. The contract was indeed invalid. In addition, Shi Yalin had asked someone to transfer the money, and the medical Association had accepted it. This was clearly a fraud. This was a case that even a first-year law student would be able to distinguish. Therefore, the lawyer didnt waste any time and told Shi Yalin a few things. first, shi yalin had personally admitted to stealing nangong nuannuans research project. If she still refused to admit it, the contract fraud incident would not be as solid as it seemed. However, once it was confirmed by her, it was 100% related to contract fraud. Second, her contract was filled with unfair terms. With the addition of theft, it was an invalid contract of a bad nature. Third, the pharmacist had offered 10 times the compensation. The amount of compensation was negotiable. However, the exact amount of compensation would depend on the outcome of the discussion. 10 times? Shi Yalins eyes widened in anger. She had accepted a total of 2 billion, so 10 times the compensation would cost 20 billion? Wouldnt this directly damage the foundation of the Shi family? Shi Yalin was so angry that she slammed her fist on the table. The table was made of plastic and could not withstand being smashed. After being smashed by her, it actually cracked. The lawyer, who was originally planning to backstab him, instantly panicked. Go and negotiate for me. I will only accept the money they transferred to me. I will not accept anything else. If you dont do well, you wont be able to accept the consequences. Get lost! Next time, dont talk to me in that high and mighty tone. The lawyer had never seen such a shameless and cruel woman. She actually yelled at him? As a lawyer from Saibo, he was not afraid of the death stare from Kamino. However, the lawyer clearly did not have a clear understanding of Shi Yalin. when he got home, he found that his entire family had been kidnapped, and the other party had only left him a video. In the video, he was asked to do his best to help Shi Yalin. Whatever the other party asked, he would do. If he didnt do it well, he wouldnt be able to see his wife and children in this life. The reason why the lawyer was so short of money was that he had just bought a house and renovated it, but then his son was seriously ill and needed money. his wife and son were kidnapped, and from the shape of the kidnappers, it was obvious that they were the group of people he did not want to be involved with in his life-mercenaries. The lawyer was filled with regret. In order to save his wife and child, he had no choice but to go to each house to discuss the medicine. Later, he realized that things were not as difficult as he had thought. these pharmacologists probably experienced the same thing as him. soon, they reached an agreement with more than a dozen pharmacologists that they didnt even need to refund the money. Chapter 3161 ? 3161 Returning with an honor (4) However, by this time, Nangong Nuannuan had already returned with a great reputation. Qin Muyang gave Nangong Nuannuan and her colleagues the highest level of welcome and celebration. Wei Yan used to be an ordinary third-level professor at the Cancer Research Institute because the director of the Institute was a fifth-level professor. When he found out that Wei Yan had given up on his research lab and went to follow Nangong Nuannuan after finally getting his own research lab, he wasnt the only one who looked down on him. Many other professors at the Cancer Research Institute looked down on him. It was bad enough that she thought he had taken in the daughters of the Xiao and Wu families as his apprentices, but now he had gone to Nangong Nuannuan. Although Nangong Nuannuan was the chairman of disheng and had the angel research Institute under her, she was still a first-year student. No matter how amazing she was, what kind of research could she come up with? Furthermore, Nangong Nuannuan had chosen a beauty research Institute. The Institute of beauty was the lowest-ranked Institute among all the research institutes. After all, he was a third-grade professor, yet he went to research something that a first-grade professor was researching. That was why they looked down on Wei Yan. They felt that he was just a bootlicker who wanted to hug the thighs of these two young ladies. However, the project that Nangong Nuannuan was in charge of had entered the shortlisted list. At first, they had been very curious. However, when the school started to spread the rumor that the world Medical research Association had a good relationship with the angel research Institute, they felt that Nangong Nuannuan must have been able to pass through the rounds of screening because of her good relationship with the research Association. It was only when Nangong Nuannuans project was announced that they were shocked to find out that Nangong Nuannuans research was to regrow skin through genetic recombination, nerve reconstruction, and cell regeneration. This was a research project that crossed four subjects. Medicine was just a general term. In the kingdom of medicine, different professions were like mountains. However, Nangong Nuannuan had actually researched four projects by herself! That was why they were shocked and felt that it was impossible! in addition, he later found out that shi yalin and the others were also researching a similar project. after going to cyber country, shi yalin and the others first exposed their research project and attracted the attention of the world. Now, even more people in the school were criticizing Nangong Nuannuan. Although lang Zhen and the other two betrayed the medical department University, Shi Yalin went overboard and directly put the honor of the medical department University under the name of the medical Association. But everyone could understand this. after all, over the years, the medical association had been trying to poach people from the medical department university to the medical association. Even the medical department Universitys research Institute was divided into two factions. One faction supported the medical department University, while the other faction wanted to merge the Research Institute and the medical Association. after all, the medical association paid more money. Therefore, no one thought much of Shi Yalins matter. After all, Shi Yalin was the daughter of the Shi family. She would definitely think about the medical Association. However, Nangong Nuannuan was different. She was the chairman of disheng and the person in charge of the angel research Institute. Shi Yalin had even shared this project with the medical Association and had come up with the results of the research. She, on the other hand, didnt know how to make use of the resources she had. There were so many Level 5 and even Level 6 professors in the angel research Institute, but she didnt find a single one. If she did, and this project was from the medical department University, how much honor would the medical department University receive? Now that all the glory had been snatched away by the medical Association, none of the research projects that the medical administration University had worked so hard on could come out. (Im ready to start the end of the text.) Chapter 3162 ? 3162 Encouraging (1) Nangong Nuannuan didnt know that back when she was in SIBO country, before she had revealed her research project, almost everyone in the medical department University had treated her as an enemy. nangong nuannuan had always been a humble and humble person. she was envious and jealous of nangong nuannuan, so her classmates who often gossiped about her behind her back began to scold nangong nuannuan after they found out that shi yalins research was a success, especially in the name of the medical association. However, all the abuse came to an abrupt end during the live broadcast that night. It was too awesome! How domineering! Previously, they had always thought that Shi Yalin was more domineering. After all, Shi Yalin often appeared in school. Her high and mighty appearance made them think that Shi Yalin was more powerful than Nangong Nuannuan. In the end, after watching Nangong Nuannuans face-smacking live stream and how all the big shots in SIBO country had knelt and begged Nangong Nuannuan to suck up to them, everyone realized that Nangong Nuannuan was truly the kind of person who stood at the top of the world. The reason why she didnt argue with them or refute their comments before was that Wanwan and the others were nothing in her eyes. She didnt even bother to refute them. He thought about the commotion Nangong Nuannuan had caused when she first entered the school and then looked at her return with a good reputation. The whole world was in shock and surprise because of her research. Everyone finally understood what it meant by the sound of water can not be heard, and the boiling of water can not be heard. Nangong Nuannuan had brought Wei Yan, he Zhi, Wu Lingyun, Wu Zhi, and Gu Xiaoli back. These five people who followed Nangong Nuannuan would also be forever remembered by the Institute of Medical Science. This project had also attracted the attention of the entire world. The Research Institute of the medical administration University, which was already lacking in research funding, suddenly received a large amount of research funding from the Internal Affairs Bureau. The Internal Affairs Bureau even told them to research a medicine as soon as possible and money wasnt a problem. Research institutes, hospitals, and pharmaceutical companies all over the world also began to deal with the medical administration University, hoping to invest in joint research and development. The hospital of Medical Associations funds instantly went from a shortage to a full one. The business situation instantly improved from the root. Since they were going to present the award to Nangong Nuannuan and her friends, Qin Muyang wanted Nangong Nuannuan to give a lecture. After all, she was now a popular person in the medical department. however, nangong nuannuan glanced at qin muyang and asked, can they understand the project content Im talking about? They definitely wont understand what youre doing, said Qin Muyang with a smile.But you can pick some general ones and explain them in simple terms. The theory, understand? Itll be fine as long as we can stimulate their enthusiasm. However, Nangong Nuannuan was silent for a few seconds before saying, if xiao li can explain this so clearly, then what she said is even more appropriate. Let Xiaoli do it. Then why dont you give them some encouragement? encouraging them to study medicine? Your encouragement will be very useful to them. Nangong Nuannuan looked at Qin Muyang with anticipation. When she thought about her fathers relationship with old man Chi and old man Nangong, Nangong Nuannuan, who would have rejected such a request without even thinking about it, finally agreed after some internal struggle when she saw Qin Muyangs eager gaze. Theres no need for a lecture. Let professor Wei and the others do the lecture. Okay, okay, okay. They wont understand what youre saying anyway. Ill invite Wei Yan and the others to the seminar, so help me encourage those bastards. Chapter 3163 ? 3163 The heart of competition (2) Let them study hard. Even if they cant become talents like you in the future, they should at least be pillars of support. After Nangong Nuannuan heard the principals words, she seemed to be deep in thought. After she was sure that she understood, she nodded. its just a few words. theres no need for a special lecture. lets find a time for a school meeting. ill just say a few words. Alright! The school has specially organized an award ceremony for you, so you should go and encourage them at the ceremony. Alright, he said. Nangong Nuannuan agreed readily. The next day, the awards ceremony was held in the auditorium. even though the entire school could not accommodate all the teachers and students, there were many large LED screens in the school. most of the students who did not have tickets could watch the grand and glorious award ceremony under the screen. After the award ceremony, Qin Muyang invited the members of the research team to say a few words. looking at the envious eyes of the audience, whether it was gu xiaoli, wu zhi, wu lingyun, wei yan, or he zhi, they all felt very honored and proud. The last one was Nangong Nuannuans award. Nangong Nuannuans power was clear for all to see. Humans were like that. If you only relied on your family and wealth, others might say that you were just a little more beautiful, had a better family background, and that you were more willing to suck up to others. However, when one was beautiful, rich, had a good background, and had talent, no one would be jealous of such a person. This was because those who were jealous were those who thought that they had some kind of encounter and could also have the same level of attention and height, and could compare with others. However, they really had no intention of comparing themselves to Nangong Nuannuan. Although they still didnt know what kind of company disheng was, they knew that dishengs status was not something that Shi Yalins family could reach. A mere 18-year-old girl could own a business empire that was more powerful than the entire Shi family, and was respected by businesses and media from all over the world. In addition, she had also produced results that caught the attention of the world. This was not something that could be achieved with just envy and jealousy. If she said one more bad thing about Nangong Nuannuan now, she might become the target of public criticism. After all, this girl was so perfect that she had no flaws. Qin Muyang happily gave the award to Nangong Nuannuan. Then, he said some words of encouragement to everyone. These words of encouragement could be heard from the speakers during the weekly morning meetings. Anyway, no matter how many times they heard it, everyone just felt that it was the same. When they heard that Nangong Nuannuan wanted to say a few words to everyone, everyone perked up and immediately clapped to welcome her. Especially the boys. Even though Nangong Nuannuan was married, she was still a goddess in their hearts. Nangong Nuannuan looked at the excited faces below the stage and calmly placed the microphone on the table in front of her. She said, The principal asked me to say a few words of encouragement to everyone so that when you enter society or the War Department in the future, you can at least be a pillar of support. Actually, I dont think theres much to say. The fact that youre able to get into this school proves that youre very powerful, at least among the students. As long as she worked hard, she would have a good future. As for what principal Qin said about being a pillar of support, I understand what he means. At the very least, he shouldnt grow up to be a crooked person. Or at the very least, dont become like lang Zhen, Wang qigang, Li Wan, or Zhou Xianglin. Chapter 3164 ? 3164 Cant walk too much at night (3) The four of them had already lost face all over the country and the world. They were a disgrace to the medical department University. However, since these four people were once the mainstays of the medical department University, even if there were people discussing it, they would only discuss it quietly. No one had expected Nangong Nuannuan to name the four of them directly, so there was an instant uproar. When Qin Muyang heard that Nangong Nuannuan had actually named the four of them in front of the entire school, he felt a headache coming on. Although these four people were already notorious, as a school that taught and educated people, they still planned to deal with this matter in a low profile. Because they didnt expect such a result, they thought that if the project was successful, they would be able to soar. So, in order to highlight the contribution of the medical Association, they were afraid that if the project initiator was lang Zhen, the project would belong to the medical administration Universitys research Institute. So, the files of these four people were secretly transferred to the medical Association through abnormal means. Fortunately, the medical department University retained their status and removed their names, which was equivalent to firing them. After all, it was not something to be proud of, and the medical administration University did not want this matter to blow up among the students and cause them to question their teachers or professors. However, Nangong Nuannuan had revealed this matter in front of the entire school, including the teachers, students, and professors. He didnt show any mercy at all. Nangong Nuannuan was also puzzled. When she heard the commotion below, she raised her brows and asked, What are your names? Dont you think these people are cheap? cheap! the people below said in unison. His voice was so loud that it resounded through the auditorium. Qin Muyang said,Zhenzhen really didnt ask Nangong Nuannuan to teach him a negative lesson. I swear. however, nangong nuannuan did not even look at the principal. she nodded and said, Yeah, I also think that these four people are despicable. The medical Bureau treated them so well, making them the director and giving them so many resources. Just the equipment in the laboratory alone cost the medical Bureau a lot of money. In the end, they took the money from the medical department University and used the universitys resources, but they worked for the medical Association. He would rather be someone elses dog in the medical Association than be an upright person in the medical department. This kind of person, if hes not cheap to the bone, what is he? Thunderous applause rang out from the audience. Qin Muyang: Thats why, first of all, lets not talk about how hard we have to work and how good we have to be in our business. We should think more about what principal Qin said-how can we be a pillar of support? people said that the most despicable people were invincible. But is this invincibility a pillar? No! Everyone shouted in unison. Thats why, before you can improve your professional skills, you should first learn how to be a good person. There are no bad students in our school. If you have to say bad, it can only be bad character. However, lang Zhen and the others were already examples. If you have a bad character, you might be able to get more things than others through your shamelessness. But as the saying goes, if you walk too much at night, youll always meet a ghost. hahahaha! the audience burst into laughter. After all, the ghost that lang Zhen and the others had encountered was Nangong Nuannuan. Nangong Nuannuan instantly realized that she had said the wrong thing. She coughed and explained, Well, demonic beasts who have done a lot of bad things will always meet the Bodhisattva who will teach them a lesson. Chapter 3165 ? 3165 There was nothing (4) There was another wave of friendly laughter. Maybe you can gain benefits from this black-hearted act, but this is not a long-term matter. Ive always thought that studying medicine is a way to accumulate merit for myself. Since Ive already learned it, I should learn it well and maintain a good character. I believe that none of the students in our school are bad. They will all become pillars in the future. These were Nangong Nuannuans heartfelt words. the reason why she was so obsessed with medicine and acupuncture back then was because she was a doctor. On the one hand, it was because he liked her. On the other hand, he thought that she had been stained with human lives and blood since she was five years old. Therefore, when she found out that her acupuncture could save people, she would definitely save a person if she killed one. after that, as her x-ray vision became stronger, she also learned chemistry. through the analysis of medicinal theory, she began to study medicine. After all, there were very few people who were cured by acupuncture, but there were many people who were cured by medicine. Angel pharmaceutical was able to develop so well mostly because the drugs she developed were not only effective, but also cheap. In the field of medicine, her original intention was really to treat and save people, but she did not expect to earn a lot of money inadvertently. Therefore, what she said to the students were all her true feelings. A persons greatest wealth was to have a good mind. If ones mind was crooked, the more powerful it was, the more harm it would bring. As soon as Nangong Nuannuan finished speaking, a round of applause broke out from the audience. Everyone felt that she had said it too well. Although she didnt share any academic knowledge with everyone, her words made everyone question their souls. He thought of lang Zhen, Wang qiren, and Li Wan, the three big shots in the Research Institute. Even if their medical knowledge of their own subjects was not as abnormal as Nangong Nuannuans, they had reached the peak. Whether it was fame or fortune, what could he not have? However, because of a moment of evil thought, he ended up in jail because society didnt tolerate him. What was it for? It could be said that although Nangong Nuannuans speech was not Qin Muyangs original intention, it had received a better effect than his original intention. Outside the auditorium, Qi Meixin, who had already packed her things and was about to leave the medical department University with a cardboard box in her arms, was extremely regretful after hearing Nangong Nuannuans words. She was the director of a beauty salon and had a bright future. In order to have a better development, she hooked up with Shi Yalin through lang Zhen. But now, not only did the Research Institute of the medical administration University produce evidence and fire her, but even the medical Association didnt accept her. More importantly, she had a record in her personal file. The medical department was under the War Bureau, and her money was recorded by the War Bureau. Although she didnt go to jail like lang Zhen and the others, she was young and had a promising future. But because of this matter, she was buried alive. It was impossible to say that he did not regret it. Now, her intestines were about to turn green from regret. The way the students looked at her as if she was a dirty creature made Qi Meixin feel that everything in the past was far away from her. Those respectful eyes were gone. He Zhi, whom she had looked down on in the past, had now become the director of a beauty salon. Because of this research, he Zhi had become a fourth-level professor at a young age. But what about her? In the end, there was nothing left. Qi Meixin was very emotional after hearing Nangong Nuannuans words. Chapter 3166 ? 3166 Im convinced (1) If she had been unable to get over it before, she had already gotten over it now. Whether it was her, lang Zhen, or even the self-proclaimed extraordinary daughter of a rich family, Shi Yalin, none of them were Nangong Nuannuans match. You thought that she was very strong and that you could use the method you thought you could use to deal with her, but in the end, you realized that you were wrong. They were not on the same level as you. It was just like when you thought you had done it secretively and were extremely happy that you had finally stolen something, but in the end, you realized that you had stolen what the other party wanted you to steal. It was like something that you couldnt figure out no matter how hard you tried, but someone else could easily figure it out. Not only did they figure it out, but they could also use it as they pleased. If they didnt scold you, they would make you turn the hard-won result that you showed off to the world into an idiot. Let the whole world see the dumb * SS youve created with all your manpower and resources. this was not a slap in the face. This was a crazy face-smacking! She had never seen anyone more ruthless than Nangong Nuannuan. With such a person around, even if she continued to stay in the medical department University, she would never be able to lift her head up high. She had lost completely. he was also convinced of his loss. The main thing was that she had lost so miserably, but no one had even looked at her from the beginning to the end. He had never treated her as an enemy. Qi Meixin could be considered one of the luckiest. He would only be fired. after nangong nuannuan and the others returned to the country, zhang fang was released by the people there. When he came out of the secret room, he found that his suitcase had been thrown to the ground, and Nangong Nan and the others were gone. He was so hungry that he quickly went to the nearby supermarket to buy some food and charge his phone. It was only after he turned on the phone that he found out about what had happened at the banquet through the news. Seeing that even Shi Yalin and lang Zhen had been captured, Zhang Fangs heart turned cold. He had never expected that it was Nangong Nuannuan who had been waiting for him to steal it. In order for him to succeed, Gu Xiaoli even drank the laxatives he had put in. And the thing that he tried so hard to steal was to put Shi Yalin and lang Zhen in prison. The first thing he did was to check on the participants of the project. As expected, his name wasnt in the list of Deputy researchers and data researchers. Zhang Fang stared at his phone in a daze and gulped. He really didnt know what he should do at this moment. Left with no choice, Zhang Fang could only use the cheap SIM card in Saibo to give Qi Meixin a call. Qi Meixin saw the strange caller ID and thought that it was Shi Yalin calling to ask if she was Dead or Alive. She was even happy for a moment. Who knew that Zhang Fangs voice would come through the phone. Professor Qi, Im Zhang Fang. Previously, I was detained by Nangong Nuannuans bodyguards, and they only released me now. Im afraid that my safety is not guaranteed, so Im calling you. Can you help me? Also, I dont have any money on me, and I dont know where Nangong Nuannuan is. Her bodyguard didnt buy me a plane ticket either, so I cant come back. Qi Meixin laughed sarcastically after hearing Zhang Fangs words. do you know that after Nangong Nuannuan found out about your attempt to steal, she played along and now Shi Yalin, lang Zhen, and a few other professors are all in the prison of cyber country? zhang fang: do you know that because you were caught stealing, all of us suffered and Ive been fired? Zhang Fang: Chapter 3167 ? 3167 On what basis (3) You dont have to worry about your safety. Nangong Nuannuan is so powerful that she wont even look you in the eye, so you dont have to think that she will harm you. It doesnt exist. zhang fang: As for the plane ticket, youre on your own. Qi Meixin then hung up the phone. She felt that the reason why Nangong Nuannuan knew that something was going to be stolen and came up with another stupid plan in advance was that Zhang Fangs early performance was not good, and Nangong Nuannuan found out something was amiss, so she made preparations. This was all Zhang Fangs fault. So, it was already good enough that she didnt curse him or mess with him. After the call ended, Zhang Fang was completely dumbfounded. He knew that Shi Yalin and the others had been caught, but his contact was not Shi Yalin, but Qi Meixin. However, now that Qi Meixin had been fired, how would he be able to do that in the future? He had come over with public funds, so what was the meaning of leaving him alone in cyber country? Whos going to pay for the return tickets? Zhang Fang had no choice but to give Wu Zhi a call. Wu Zhi had long since blocked Zhang Fangs number, but Zhang Fangs number was from that side, so he didnt think too much and picked up. Hearing that it was Zhang Fangs voice, Wu Zhi instinctively wanted to hang up the phone, but he was stopped by Zhang Fang. Wu Zhi, I know you hate me now and dont want to talk to me, but I beg you to help me. im still being detained in cyber country, how am i supposed to get back? Wu Zhi laughed at Zhang Fangs words. Youre a person who framed others and pushed the blame to me at the critical moment. Why should I help you? Zhang Fang, are you a fool? why do you always treat others as fools? He was about to hang up the phone. Wu Zhi! Wu Zhi, dont hang up! You listen to me! Hearing the urgency in Zhang Fangs voice, Wu Zhi still held back and did not hang up. I dont think I need to hear anything from you. Wu Zhi. weve been classmates for six years. I know your familys situation, so I wont ask for your help. Just tell me what they plan to do to me. Im begging you! Dont worry, they wont do anything to you. However, the school cant tolerate your behavior, so I heard that the principal has already expelled you. what? When Zhang Fang heard this, his eyes widened. Expelled? On what basis? He had already studied for six years and was about to enter the Ph.D. Class, but they actually fired him! Whats wrong? Do you think what youve done isnt enough for the school to expel you? Wu Zhi sneered and said,if you succeed in stealing the project this time, the project that weve worked so hard on will be stolen by the medical Association. zhang fang, you know about the new and old grudges between the research institute and the medical association. You actually abandoned the Research Institute for your own selfish reasons. If it wasnt for miss Nangongs quick reaction to prepare another plan for you, the medical department University would have lost face overseas. There was a possibility that there would no longer be a Research Institute in the medical department University. and the project that weve worked so hard on will bring Shi Yalin billions or even tens of billions of dollars in income. Zhang Fang, dont you think what youve done is enough for you to be fired? Its them who want the research results, not me! I only helped them steal a little. I only stole a little, thats all? Zhang Fang, youre a graduate student whos about to graduate. Are you that blind to the law? Chapter 3168 ? 3168 Dial the number 3 Lets not talk about other things. Do you know how much this thing you stole is worth? According to this, not to mention firing you, even betraying you for more than 20 years in prison is possible. However, you should be glad that miss Nangong has never bothered to argue with a lowly person like you. Arguing with you will only lower her level. So dont worry, the police wont arrest you, and the school wont do anything bad except expel you. After saying that, Wu Zhi hung up the phone. After that, no matter how many times Zhang Fang called him, he would not answer. zhang qi was panting, but he had no choice. He could only call his family and ask them to transfer some money to his account. The family had already lost all face because of Zhang Fang, and now that they heard that he wanted them to buy a return ticket, they couldnt help but be angry. However, he had no choice. He was the only child in the family. Although he was angry at him for doing something wrong, he could not really leave him be. Zhang Fang finally had the money to buy a plane ticket home. When he returned to school, he found out that he had been expelled. He had gone through a lot of trouble to get into the medical department University back then. Now, he had less than a year left before he could graduate with his masters degree and go straight for his PhD. However, he was mercilessly expelled by the school. however, compared to qi meixin and lang zhen, zhang fang only felt that his luck was bad. when the gods fought, it was only a mortal like him who suffered. So he immediately ran to another school to apply for a Doctors degree. Who knew that there would be a bad record in his file, causing no school to accept him. Just as Zhang Fang was in despair, he received news that Shi Yalin had been released from prison. According to the news, the medical Association finally settled the matter after compensating more than 3 billion Yuan. Compared to the original 20 billion, 3 billion was really nothing. At the same time, lang Zhen, Wang qiren, and Li Wan were also released and sent to the medical Association for research. Zhang Fang felt that, compared to Nangong Nuannuan, Shi Yalins methods were not very presentable, but at least it was not considered to be burning bridges. Hence, he went to look for Shi Yalin. He made it clear that he had been expelled from the medical administration University and that the other schools did not want him, so he came to the medical Association to do research. he thought that shi yalin would definitely accept him. after all, she had already accepted lang zhen, wang qiren, and li wan. who knew that when he went to the medical association, he did not even see shi yalins face. I stole things for her and now I dont even have a degree. The medical department University has already fired me. On what basis can she not accept me? I dont care, I have no way out. If you dont accept me, Ill find the reporters to expose you! The person in charge of reception glanced at him and said, alright, wait here. Ill go in and find miss Shi. After a while, the man came out. Seeing this, Zhang Fang quickly went up to him. how is it? can I enter the medical Association as a researcher now? That person glanced at him and smiled slightly. There was a meaning in that smile that Zhang Fang could not understand. Whats wrong? Cant I? Zhang Fangs face fell, and he pretended to call the news Hotline. What are you doing? the man asked as he held his hand. Call the hotline. If you dont take me in, Ill call the news Hotline, the governors hotline, until you let me work in the medical Association and give me a good position. How do you know that miss Shi didnt give it to you? the man laughed. Zhang Fangs eyes lit up. Chapter 3169 ? 3169 Stomach cancer (4) miss shi, have you agreed to let me enter the medical association? Lets go. Follow me to fill in the job form. zhang fang didnt expect that he would be able to succeed in this desperate attempt, and he was very happy. He didnt think much of it and followed the man to fill in the job form. when he was done, the person asked him to come to work at nine in the morning. Zhang Fang held the job application form and looked at his monthly salary of more than 20000 Yuan. He was extremely happy. One must know that he did not have any money to do research in the Research Institute of the medical Bureau University. However, in the medical Association, he could have a monthly salary of 20000 Yuan. most importantly, this was only a trial period. at that time, the chinese medical association would arrange for him to study a ph.d. at another medical school in dizhou. as long as he could get in, he would have a monthly salary of 30000 yuan after he got his ph.d. After he finished his Ph.D., He would have a monthly salary of 40000 Yuan. After he became a first-grade professor, he would have a monthly salary of 100000 Yuan. The key was that this was only the money from the medical Association, because the medical Association was only responsible for research. He could also work in the hospital, so the monthly salary of 100000 Yuan did not include the hospital. The more Zhang Fang thought about it, the more excited he became, and his pace on the way home became much lighter. He called his family and they were very happy. He then called his friends and asked them to have dinner together this weekend. Just as he was about to make the third call, bang- With a muffled sound, Zhang Fangs body was sent flying by an off-road vehicle. Because the speed was too fast, Zhang Fangs body was sent flying to the opposite side of the road. When he fell, he was hit by another car before landing. After rolling a few times on the ground, a pool of blood seeped out from his head. His body twitched a few times on the ground before he stopped moving. the drivers on both sides got out of their cars to check on the situation, and the passers-by also surrounded them. The driver was very depressed. He said that he had clearly seen the green light, so he drove normally. He also had a driving record. The other driver also said that the light was green when he drove over. When the police arrived, they found that when Zhang Luang was halfway down the street, the green light on his side suddenly malfunctioned and turned red. Then, he was hit by a car on the side. The driver felt that the accident was caused by a bug in the signal light and refused to compensate. In short, for this matter, the two drivers and the traffic police argued with Zhang Fangs family for a long time, and the driver only paid 500000 Yuan as a token compensation. This matter was over. At the moment of Zhang Fangs death, he probably thought that he was just unlucky. He wouldnt think that he was stupid to death. At first, the Shi family thought that this matter would be over. Three billion in compensation was indeed too much, but fortunately, they had the medicine that could heal wounds quickly, which they had developed some time ago. They sold a lot of it and made a profit. It wasnt to the extent of causing the Shi family any serious damage. However, less than a month after Shi Yalins return, a piece of news about the young lady of the Shi family being involved with underground forces abroad suddenly came out. and this pass couldnt be stopped. The overwhelming news attacked the Shi family for bribing the dark forces outside, and threatened the drug dealers with all kinds of disgusting and unpresentable means, forcing the drug dealers to submit to their abuse. now, the drug dealers, together with the courts of various countries, a total of 10 countries, had launched an interrogation and compensation application to kamino. Shi maowen was sent to the hospital for a secret examination after he had a stomachache and vomited blood. He was diagnosed with stomach cancer. It was the same as Feng shengxuan. (Im in trouble. My son gloriously infected me. I had a high fever at night, 39.2 degrees. Back then, the miscarriage caused by the earthquake in 512 had destroyed one of her immune systems, and she had a high fever every few days. If you dont see me in two days, it means Im in quarantine. Also, I recommend two books by little cutie! Chapter 3170 ? 3170 People are not good anymore (1) Fortunately, he had frequent checkups. Previously, he only had severe gastritis. Now, it had developed into cancer in the early stages, so there were no signs of it spreading. During the period of canvassing for votes, Shi maowen did not dare to let any outsiders know that he was sick. Hence, his surgery was done in the Shi familys own hospital. Shi maocheng had hired a level-five professor from the medical Association to operate on him. The surgery had just been completed, and it had been less than a week since he was discharged from the hospital. His original schedule had been delayed, and Shi maowen was ready to drag his sick body to campaign for votes. At such a critical time, the 20 drug dealers had actually joined forces with their own countries to look for the Kamino Kingdoms Court of Justice to deal with the matter. Most importantly, when the Shi family found out about this, the whole country would know as well. Shi maowen was already prepared to ask for votes, but he was questioned by the judicial Department. The Court of Justice had requested for him to respond to the Shi familys matter as soon as possible. after all, shi maowen was the 13th prime minister and had taken a sick leave recently. therefore, the judicial department was relatively lenient with him. Shi maowen was furious after hearing the news. Seeing this, old master Shi was very worried. old fourth, dont panic. Lets ask Yaling about his condition first. youre still asking about her situation?! Shi maowen was extremely angry and annoyed. Whos the one who caused us to become like this? Dad, cant you tell now? Our Shi family has always been steady and steady. At least before she said that she would listen to her master, I was still very popular. But look at the current situation! my votes in every city are only two-thirds of li heyis. It was even funnier after the plagiarism incident. I didnt even get one-third of li Heyis votes in Jiangzhou that day. How am I supposed to participate in the election? Fourth uncle seems to be full of resentment towards me! Shi Yalin, who was supposed to be in the medical Association, suddenly returned. Shi maowen did not know how to respond to her when he saw her half-smiling eyes. Yaling, youre back just in time. Youve seen the news on the internet, right? The judicial Department also called your fourth uncle just now, asking him to explain. How do you think we should handle this? Old master Shi, Shi Gen, asked. Dad. Big brother would be back soon. Although Yaling had been fully in charge of this matter, she had also explained the situation to everyone in time. At that time, everyone agreed to do so, but they didnt expect those pharmacologists to want money over their lives. So, fourth brother, you really cant blame Yaling this time. After all, when you found out about Nangong Nuannuans research project, you were the one who supported her the most in stealing the research materials. Shi maowen: When he saw that Shi maowens face was pale, he was so angry that he felt unwell. Yaling, I dont blame you. Even if fourth uncle doesnt say it, you should also know that fourth uncle is at the most critical moment. Now that something like this had happened, not only fourth uncle, but the entire Shi family would be anxious. Youre a sensible child. You wont argue with fourth uncle over this, right? Shi Yalin smiled. Of course, she would. However, if Shi maowen could really become the president, her life would be better in the future. If she was with Feng shengxuan, her chances of winning would be very high. Fourth uncle, I understand your concerns, Shi Yalin replied with a smile. Chapter 3171 ? 3171 Heartache (2) Its true that I didnt think this through before. But you dont have to worry too much. On the one hand, the people in charge of counting votes in several cities have been controlled by my people, and Jiangzhou is no exception. So, you dont have to worry about the votes. Shi maowen could not help but frown when he heard Shi Yalins words. Control? How to control it? Hypnotizing? hypnosis isnt the only way to control people, shi yalin said with a smile. In any case, fourth uncle, dont worry. When the voting starts, your votes will definitely not be less than li Heyis. are you sure? Shi maowen still could not believe it. i promise! just like how i told you that the president would definitely not stand on li heyis side, is he really hypnotized? Shi Yalins words were like a calming pill, calming Shi maowen down. What about the pharmacist? They had already asked their own country to protect their rights. The judicial Department even asked me to go over now. Shi Yalin frowned, I didnt expect this. im sorry. but im sure of one thing, even though theyre suing us, theres no evidence that ive done anything to them. Are you sure? Im sure, Shi Yalin nodded. im 100% sure of this. If they dont have any evidence, the Court of Justice will at most suspect that we threatened them. As long as we dont admit it, they cant do anything. If they want us to compensate them no matter what, then well do it. When they heard the word compensation, Shi Heng and Shi maowens faces twitched. Yaling, were still short of 17 billion in compensation. This will completely destroy the Shi family! Shi Yalin looked at Shi Heng and said,I know, Grandpa. Ive already told my dad just now. Hes already starting to raise the money. Youve already learned about hacking skills. Although Nangong Nuannuan and the others managed to crack the nings hacker system, not all businesses can do that. I didnt want to move at first, because I didnt want Nangong Nuannuan to be suspicious. but recently, nangong nuannuan is going to be in trouble herself, so she cant take care of me. Well transfer the money to them first. I guarantee that the money weve transferred out will definitely be collected back, not a single cent less, or even more. This Shi Hengs heart ached at the thought of 17 billion being dug out of him. If he had known earlier, he would not have stolen Nangong Nuannuans research data. Oh my, this Nangong Nuannuan is too amazing! How do you think shes so powerful? Not only KEs King, dishengs Chairman, but also the secret of genes. not only did she come up with her own project, but she also came up with another project with a trap in order to trick you. Is Yingluo the reincarnation of some demon? Hearing Shi Gengs words, Shi Yalins Achilles heel was completely poked. Whats so amazing about her? shes just a b * tch who relies on her own luck and bugs. At this moment, Shi Yalins aura was completely released, and the strong pressure made everyone in the Shi family breathless. only a few members of the shi family had experienced this kind of pressure. That was Feng Kun. At that time, they were extremely shocked as to why Feng Luan would have such an oppressive aura. now, he was experiencing it once again, and it was shi yalin. Chapter 3172 ? 3172 Our side?(3) Shi Yalin was just an ordinary rich young lady. Although she was very outstanding in the past, she could not be compared to Nangong Nuannuan at all. However, ever since she had returned from her disappearance, she had changed completely. Not only had she become very opinionated, very imposing, and her temper had become very bad, but she had also learned many evil medical skills that even the president of the medical Association, Shi maocheng, did not know. Now, her body was even emitting a pressure. As the 13th chief executive of the Internal Affairs Bureau, Shi maowen was the most sensitive to people. He felt that other than the fact that Shi Yalin was still his niece, she was a complete stranger that he did not understand. Yalin, why are you so stubborn? Shi maowen looked at Shi Yalin. His eyes were full of curiosity and doubt, but he did not know what to say or ask. Shi Yalin was also aware of the pressure that was being emitted from her soul. She quickly hid the pressure and said, Im sorry. I hate Nangong Nuannuan so much that I cant control myself. Yaling, whats with that aura youre emitting? Ive wanted to ask you before, how did you suddenly understand so many things that you didnt understand before, and also possess such a powerful aura? Dont you think youre a little different from before? shi maowen asked. After all, this was the most critical period for him. One wrong step could cause the entire Shi family to be in low spirits for the next few decades, or even be doomed forever. Shi Yalin was not worried at all. She smiled and said, fourth uncle, your personality is quite different from before you were 18 years old, right? Shi maowen: Everyone will grow up and change. Especially for someone like me who has experienced a life and death situation, many things have changed for me. It was also a fortuitous encounter for me to meet my master, because my master knew something called inheritance. This inheritance isnt passed down through our teaching methods, but through a special method. I inherited my masters skills, which can not be achieved through any kind of learning. Seeing that Shi maowen did not speak, Shi Yalin smiled and said, I know that fourth uncle wont believe me when I say this, but there are such mysterious things in the world. Indeed, my master can pass on his knowledge to me through a kind of spiritual power. Our teaching here? Shi Gen suddenly caught onto Shi Yalins words. Father, what do you mean by repeating yourself? Shi maowen asked. Shi Heng looked at Shi Yalin in shock and asked,Your master is not on our side? your master is from that world? Yes. shi yalin nodded. thats why i can inherit so many things. Fourth uncle, when I had nothing, perhaps I deserved to be bullied. However, when I have the ability and am bullied, I will get back at them. Isnt my change the most normal thing? As the No. 13 Prime Minister, Shi maowen also knew some of the secrets of this world. In order not to cause panic, they had always kept the fact that there was a parallel world outside this world a secret. Only the Prime Ministers of various countries and some important officers of the J Department knew about the other world. Chapter 3173 ? 3173 controlling the eagle (4) However, he did not expect Shi Yalins master, who was a very powerful person, to be someone from another world. No wonder hes so powerful. Shi Heng said emotionally. Its not a big deal. Just do as Yaling said. Shi MAODE and Lu Guangsheng walked in at this moment. dad, did you know that chi yang was punished today? why? Shi Heng asked his son-in-law. Because Chi Yang went to Saibo country to propose last week! he didnt know what he was thinking. he clearly found out that the presidents attitude towards the nangong family and the chi family was problematic recently, but he still didnt know how to keep a low profile. he actually ran to cyber country without reporting to the president. The president had called him to the presidential palace today, scolded him, and gave him a serious warning. Although the president chose to give him face in the end, many people already knew about the presidents warning. After all, he was the Commander-in-Chief of Eagle, but he had gone to another country without a word. The impact of this matter was very bad. Although hes only going to propose, if others insist that he went to cyber country to form an alliance with the president of cyber country, hell really have a hard time explaining. But doesnt Chi Yang have an entry pass? Shi maowen frowned. That pass would allow him to leave the country at any time. but dont forget that the pass also gives him the right to meet the President of another country. Lu Guangsheng said. Shi maowen instantly understood. The gloominess he felt when the judicial Department asked him to explain the matter earlier had already dissipated. what was his reaction after the president called him for a talk? lu guangsheng laughed mockingly. He was in the wrong in this matter. He could propose anytime! For the sake of your so-called romance, you had to go to cyber nation at such a sensitive time to propose to Nangong Nuannuan. Furthermore, they were already legally married. Wasnt the proposal just a gimmick? Wasnt it normal for the president to suspect him? When I transferred ning Wenhao to the battle Bureau to work on a case, Chi Yang and he were both unhappy. After this incident, ning Wenhao has been completely excluded by me. And Li Jingchen, Ive also sent him to the general Administration of warfare, with ning Wenhao. Everyone knew that these two were Chi Yangs favorite. As long as they were expelled from the Eagle, they would be closer to the core area after they went to the battle Bureau. However, everyone knew that the Eagle was the heart of the entire Kamino Kingdom. Whoever could control the Eagle would be able to control the entire dizhou. So, lets do as Yaling says. I heard from Yaling that KE is about to make a move. The backbone of Feng shengxuans forces has been secretly gathered in dizhou over the past few months. Feng shengxuan was the King, and once he made a move, even Nangong Nuannuan would not be able to resist. Her master was also planning to come over in the next few days. So, if those pharmacies caused a ruckus, they would have to pay. As long as we can win this round, we will win for the rest of our lives. Shi MAODE said. Lu Guangsheng also nodded. thats right. 17 billion would indeed drag down the Shi family, but as long as they could get through this last hurdle safely and not let these people cause trouble at the most important time, they would be able to earn back 17 billion in the future. AI, Im fine. Thats fine. If it really didnt work, he would just pay the rest of the compensation. Just dont affect fourth brothers vote. Chapter 3174 ? 3174 Are you alright (5) Shi Yalin smiled,actually, you dont have to pay. They could return their principal first and then sign a contract to pay the compensation within three months. Three months was enough for Feng shengxuan to take action. As long as he succeeds, the Nangong family will fall. Once Nangong Nuannuan dies, Ill make those drug dealers pay for what theyve done to us. so, youre saying that ran ran and the other drug dealers came to us because of Nangong Nuannuans instructions? Shi MAODE asked. dad, other than Nangong Nuannuan, who else could give them the courage to come to us for money when their lives are in danger? Shi MAODE felt that it made sense. alright, Ill talk to the drug dealers. Ill definitely handle this matter properly and not let their matter affect fourth brothers vote. the votes wont be affected. Im just afraid that there will be too many voices of doubt. It will be troublesome to check the votes bit by bit in the end. Shi Yalin said. Alright, Ill listen to my daughter. Shi MAODE nodded. Lets do this. Dont put too much pressure on you, fourth brother. Take good care of your body, our Shi family still needs you. Dont worry. Shi maowen then looked at Shi maocheng and asked, second brother, are you sure theres nothing wrong with my body? Shi maocheng patted him on the shoulder. dont worry. Stomach cancer has always been the easiest to cure among all other cancers. Besides, your cancer is still in the early stage. Although chemotherapy will make you weaker, it wont make it worse. Professor an said that as long as you take care of yourself, there wont be any problems. Shi maowen nodded. It would be fine as long as his cancer cells did not spread. He had the best professor and the best medicine to support him, and he also believed that nothing would happen. Although Shi Yalin had already promised Shi maowen, Shi maowen was still nervous when he went to the judicial Court for questioning. However, after they went over, Shi maowen would not admit to it no matter what, and the judicial Department could not do anything about it. Later, the judicial Department had asked Shi maowen to video-link with the judicial departments of various countries to deal with the matter. Shi maowen refused to admit that he had threatened the drug dealers and agreed to compensate them if they wanted to. However, the Shi family had already prepared the compensation, but the pharmacists didnt want it. Now that the Shi family had invested the money again, it wouldnt be easy to get it back in a short time. Hence, the Shi family promised to pay the compensation within three months. However, the judicial courts of each country must withdraw the false charges against the Shi family. As expected, after receiving the compensation contract from the Shi family, the countries withdrew their charges. Although Shi Yalins incident had caused the Shi family and even Shi maowens reputation to drop by a lot, at least it did not lead to irreparable consequences during the period of canvassing for votes. (I saw that my rich fans gave great reviews in the advertising area every time, so I won 5 sets of ice skin lotion formal wear, 5 sets of three-piece snow domain essence moisture and oxygen resistance experience sets, and an ice skin burst makeup powder as prizes. Let me organize a lucky draw. I dont know how to draw a lottery. Ill put a post at the top of the book review section. Everyone can talk freely about your little experiences and perception or feelings of this brand. In addition, in addition to dads gifts for you, I will also have dozens of book coins and red packets for the lucky draw. Also, permission to repeatedly build buildings! Permission to repeatedly build buildings! Permission to repeatedly build buildings! Important things must be repeated three times. Oh, the advertisement will only be put in tomorrow. Im just letting you know in advance that youre going to read the article. After all, you guys know what Yingluo is! As the No. 13 Prime Minister, Shi maowen was still competing with No. 12, li Heyi. Other than them, the other prime ministers knew that they could not compete with the two of them, so they all retreated to the second line. Ever since Bai Liyue left, Feng shengxuan had been busy at di gang. He rarely even returned to the Chi family. A week later, he received a call from Feng Kun. Little Xuan, are you alright? Hearing the voice on the other end of the phone, Feng shengxuans voice was calm as he replied perfunctorily, Its alright. You still havent found Yue er? (I saw that my rich fans gave great reviews in the advertising area every time, so I won 5 sets of ice skin lotion formal wear, 5 sets of three-piece snow domain essence moisture and oxygen resistance experience sets, and an ice skin burst makeup powder as prizes. Let me organize a lucky draw. I dont know how to draw a lottery. Ill put a post at the top of the book review section. Everyone can talk freely about your little experiences and perception or feelings of this brand. In addition, in addition to dads gifts for you, I will also have dozens of book coins and red packets for the lucky draw. Also, permission to repeatedly build buildings! Permission to repeatedly build buildings! Permission to repeatedly build buildings! Important things must be repeated three times. Oh, the advertisement will only be put in tomorrow. Im just letting you know in advance that youre going to read the article. After all, you guys know what Yingluo is! Ill definitely take care of you first! Chapter 3175 ? 3175 Feng shengxuan VS Feng Kun (1) If thats what youre here to ask, Im hanging up, dont! dont! Dont hang up! I wont ask anymore, alright? Seeing that Feng shengxuan didnt hang up or say anything, Feng Kun sighed. Xiao Xuan, I know that youve been in a bad mood recently, but I believe that you will be able to find Yue er. afraid that he would hang up again, feng kun quickly said,but i called you today to ask you a question. Seeing that the other party was still ignoring him, Feng Kun continued to ask, I heard that Chi zeyao is inviting your mother to visit the new project of Shengyang group the day after tomorrow? What do you want to ask? Youre so smart, you must know what I want to ask. seeing that the other party remained silent, feng luan said, Ke has mobilized a large number of people. The day after tomorrow, your mother will be going to Shengyang group. I heard that chiyang and Nuannuan will be there too. Are you and your mother planning to make a move? He knew that Feng shengxuan had misunderstood that he was trying to seize power, so he had been ignoring him all this time. However, Feng Luan had never thought of taking his power. therefore, she was really careful when talking to him now, for fear that he would feel that there was a fire behind her. little Xuan, if youre really going to make a move, I want to come over and help you. No need, Feng shengxuan rejected him immediately. The Chi family owes me and my mother, it has nothing to do with you. How is it not related? Feng Luan retorted agitatedly,the Chi family killed my closest brother, the only person who was directly related to me by blood. I also want to take revenge for him! I said I dont need your help. My mom and I know what to do. Besides, we dont trust you. Little Xuan, Yuan Yuan. Alright, you dont have to say anymore. If you want me to trust you, then stay where you are and dont go anywhere. Dont you know that my old castle has been demolished? Feng Kun smiled bitterly. Hearing no response from the other end, Feng Kun smiled bitterly. Didnt your mother tell you? Hehe, Yingluo, youre really mother and son, both of you are so sensitive. Xiao Xuan, its not that Im looking down on you, but if I wanted KE, I couldve easily killed you and your mother when your dad died. you know, its not that i dont have the ability, i just dont want to fight with you. I dont have a son, and youre my nephew. Ive always treated you as the closest person to me. Little Xuan, I really dont want anything to happen to you. Finally, Feng shengxuans voice softened a little. Alright, I know. Dont meddle in the matters here, my mom and I have already arranged it. We will come back after killing the Chi familys people. Then be careful of Chi Yang, you know he has a special ability. Hes still huhu? i dont have an ability just because he has one? Its not Yingluo. In your heart, Im much worse than him? Of course youre the best in my heart. But that doesnt stop me from worrying about you. Xiao Xuan, your father told me the same thing back then. He told me not to worry. I wanted to follow him, but he didnt let me go. At that time, I was as confident in him as I was in you, but all I got was the news of his death. Do you know how I felt at that time? Feng shengxuan fell silent after hearing Feng SUs words. Feng Kun was secretly happy, because he felt that Feng shengxuans silence at this time was definitely because he cared about his family. It had to be said that both Feng shengxuan and Feng jimian were people who valued relationships. Chapter 3176 ? 3176 Feng Kuns might (2) That was why he had never agreed with Vipers previous actions and had always told him not to go too far. However, for the sake of his own power, Viper kept crossing Feng shengxuans line, and that was what he was most dissatisfied with. Feng shengxuan was a smart man, and he would never allow anyone with ulterior motives to live beside him. Not even if this person was his fathers brother. If she wanted to win Feng shengxuans heart, she had to make him let his guard down. Hence, Feng Kun believed that Feng shengxuan had really let down his guard against him. Xiao Xuan, Im really worried about you. Let me help you. No need, Seeing that Feng shengxuan still refused, Feng Luan didnt force him. After all, he had only made this call to confirm if Feng shengxuan was going to make a move. Knowing that he was indeed ready to make a move, Feng Luan was excited. He had waited for so many years, planned for so many years, and let them stay in this world and the game world for two whole lives. Wasnt it all to make them kill each other? Now, they were finally going to kill each other. Feng Luan was extremely excited. After hanging up the phone, Feng Kun burned a talisman and instantly disappeared from the nice family. the shi family was having dinner. the sudden appearance of a cloud of black smoke at the table was already frightening. seeing the black smoke becoming more and more solid, everyone was so scared that they stood up from their chairs and hid to the side. Only Shi Yalin looked at the black smoke and smiled. Master. shi yalin shouted before feng luans figure completely appeared, dispelling everyones fear. When they heard Shi Yalin call him master, everyone knew that a powerful person from the same world as them had appeared. Although Shi Gen, Shi maowen, and the others knew that there was a Parallel Space that connected to glory planet, when they actually saw the special effects appear in front of them, the shock was completely different from the cheap special effects. Shi Heng immediately gave the Butler a look, and the Butler hurriedly ordered the servants in the living room to leave. The servants were all ordinary people and had never seen such a thing before. They looked at Feng Kun in surprise and did not leave for a while. Feng Kun saw that there were so many people in the living room, but he was not in a hurry. He smiled and glanced at the servants. The servants instantly came back to their senses, but they seemed to have forgotten something, and their faces were blank. Including the Butler. All of you may leave. Shi Heng saw the clues and asked the others to leave. The Butler received the order and immediately left with the servants. Master, have you eaten? Shi Yalin asked with a smile. No matter if youve eaten it or not, you should eat more. Lets talk while we eat. When in Rome, do as the Romans do and sit down. Master, why did you come to the Shi family at this time? You told me that Feng shengxuan might make a move on the Chi family. Is he going to do it soon? Hearing this, the Shi family members were all excited. Ever since Nangong Nuannuan had returned to the Nangong family, the Shi family, which had almost surpassed the Nangong family to become the head of the four great families, had suddenly declined. Now, even the outsiders could see that four of the five top forces in the Emperor province were on the side of the Nangong family. The Shi family was in a difficult situation. Chapter 3177 ? 3177 This day has finally arrived 3 If Feng shengxuan was going to do anything to Chi Yang, Nangong Nuannuan would definitely go all out. If the Nangong family fell, then the Shi family could really come out. The Xiao family, because of Xiao Yuns personality, li Heyi would not be able to compete with the Shi family with just the Xiao familys support. Therefore, when the Shi family was besieged on all sides, everyone was looking forward to the news that Feng shengxuan was going to attack the Chi family. looking at everyones expectant eyes, feng luan nodded in a good mood.The day after tomorrow, Chi zeyao will be bringing Feng jimian to see his energy project. It was said that this energy project was a synthesis of solar energy and some other reaction, which could replace many things and create a huge energy power. I only called Feng shengxuan when I heard that Chi Yang was going too. so, brother feng, youre planning to do it the day after tomorrow? shi yalins eyes lit up. Not bad. Feng Kun nodded. then master, why dont you? Im definitely going. its just him and feng jimian. even if theres still the others from KE, im still worried. Chi Yangs sense of smell is very sharp, and Im afraid that he has already seen through Feng shengxuans movements, so I have no choice but to help him. What about me? Shi Yalin asked. Just do what you should be doing. If there are any changes, well do as weve discussed. anyway, either chi yang dies the day after tomorrow, or your feng shengxuan dies. if she was still the invisible snake, she would definitely go and help. However, she knew that other than her powerful soul power, her body was completely useless. Even though she had given herself Chi Yangs special ability, she knew that it was not enough to kill Nangong Nuannuan, even if she could deal with ordinary people. Dont worry, master, Shi Yalin nodded,Ill take care of the rest. Ive already made all the necessary arrangements. thats good. feng kun nodded. Master, then you must find an opportunity to severely injure Chi Yang in one go. Otherwise, if his men come early, brother Feng will not be able to do anything. You dont need to remind me about this. Ive been planning for so many years, havent I been waiting for this day? Can you keep an eye on Fei Ying? Feng Su asked Lu Guangsheng. Lu Guangsheng nodded. Ive transferred ning Wenhao and Li Jingchen to the general Administration of warfare, so they wont be back for the time being. Although the members of the Eagle Special Forces are very powerful, I should say that Youyou chiyang is indeed well-trained. Even if they dont welcome my arrival, after three months of observation, theyve been absolutely obedient to the Supreme commanders orders. So Im confident that as long as I dont agree, no one will be able to rush there immediately. I can also guarantee that if Nangong Nuannuan dares to ask for help, Ill get someone to stop those people shes looking for in private. Thats good. Feng Kun nodded in satisfaction. Two days later, on the weekend. That day, Wu Lingyun asked Gu Xiaoli to go shopping with him. Li xiangwang and Gu Xiaoli were both foreigners and usually lived in the school dormitory. So after knowing that Gu Xiaoli had an appointment with Wu Lingyun, he also wanted to attend it. After this period of time, Gu Xiaoli didnt feel that li xiangwang was annoying, so she called Wu Lingyun and asked if she could bring another classmate. Wu Lingyun and Gu Xiaoli had become friends after the time they spent together in the laboratory. now that he heard that gu xiaoli wanted to bring one more person, wu lingyun agreed without any hesitation. Chapter 3178 ? 3178 Kidnapping (5) After all, li xiangwangs family was poor. Although nature Hall was a cheap skin care brand, these things cost hundreds of Yuan, but she bought them without even blinking. The three of them went to settle the bill, but the cashier told Wu Lingyun and Gu Xiaoli, This lady has already paid. Wu Lingyun and Gu Xiaoli looked at li xiangwang and refused, How can we do that? Gu Xiaoli was about to speak, but li xiangwang laughed without care, While you guys were working on Nuan Nuans research project, I found a decent job outside. He had also gained a lot during this period of time. This time, youve done a great service outside. As friends, this is just a small gift from me. If you decline, I wont be happy. Gu Xiaoli still wanted to say no, but when she saw li xiangwangs determined face, she nodded and said, alright then, thank you. But Ill take care of lunch. Ill take care of lunch, and youll take care of the afternoon tea, said Wu Lingyun. Alright, he said. Gu Xiaoli nodded. After the three of them bought their things, Wu Lingyun planned to go to the third floor to see a shop that she liked. However, li xiangwang said that she also had a shop that she liked on the second floor. So, the two of them decided to accompany li xiangwang to shop first. After all, they had a lot of time today. Li xiangwang took them to the second floor and walked into a huge self-service closet. There were very few waitresses here, only two or three cashiers. In such a large place, people went to look for clothes by themselves and chose the right size to try on clothes in the fitting room. If you want to buy it, you can take it directly to the cashier to pay. Li xiangwang took a dress to try on, while Wu Lingyun and Gu Xiaoli looked at other clothes outside. Xiao Li, can you help me see if I look good in this dress? Gu Xiaoli heard li xiangwangs voice, greeted Wu Lingyun, and went to the fitting room. After a while, li xiangwang shouted again, Senior Wu, can you please help me to see if this dress of mine is suitable? Alright, Im coming. Wu Lingyun heard li xiangwangs voice and went into the fitting room. The moment she entered, she saw a man inside. wu lingyuns eyes widened, and he subconsciously wanted to run out. However, the mans reaction was faster than his. With a hand chop, he cut her to the ground. Li xiangwang didnt even need to give the man a look, and the man directly tied Wu Lingyuns hands and feet with a rope, then wrapped her in a black bag and took her away. In another fitting room, Gu Xiaoli was experiencing the same thing. Two burly men carried two people covered in black cloth bags and quickly walked to a warehouse. There was an air vent in the warehouse. The two men threw Wu Lingyun and Gu Xiaoli directly into the air vent, and they left in the other direction. The two people who were thrown into the air vent slid down the air vent on the second floor to the parking lot on the basement first floor. The people below were already there to receive him. after picking up the two unconscious people, he threw them into the car. A new car without any photos left the mall. As for Wu Lingyun and Gu Xiaolis phones, they were left in the fitting room. everything happened within three minutes, and the shop assistant was still busy. It was only 10:30 in the morning. Even though it was a weekend, the mall had just opened for business and there were not many customers. The kidnapping of two living people did not attract anyones attention. Chapter 3179 ? 3179 Departure (1) In the morning, Chi zeyao and Feng Ji woke up in the midst of the chirping of birds and the fragrance of flowers. Although it was winter again, it was like spring all year round outside the Chi familys courtyard. after getting up, they ran for an hour in the courtyard before going back to take a shower and go downstairs for breakfast. Nangong Nuan Nuan and Chi Yang had been staying at the Nangong familys house for the past few days. They had the same routine as Chi zeyao and his wife. The two of them had breakfast, rested for a while, and then leisurely drove back to the Chi family. After that, Chi zeyao, Feng jimian, Feng shengxuan, Chi Yang, Nangong Nuannuan, old man Chi, Selena, Aiden, and Xiao shenbin all went to the Shengyang groups Solar Energy Research base. This base was completely out of the boundaries of the DI state. In the middle of the DI state to another state, there was a mountain range. however, the mountain range had been bought by the shengyang group with a small amount of money because of its desolate location. At that time, everyone thought that the Shengyang group was out of their mind. There was no mine to mine in that place, and the mountains were bare. There were only continuous stone mountains without any vegetation. It was impossible to plant trees or food. It was even more impossible to excavate such a large mountain to develop real estate. After all, this place was isolated. Even if real estate was developed, no one would come here to buy. Therefore, many groups and wealthy families were puzzled as to why the Shengyang group would buy such a place. Later on, he found out that the reason he bought this place was that the sun had always been good in dizhou. There was no vegetation covering this mountain, so it was very convenient to build a solar power station. In addition, the wind on the mountain was strong, so they could build some windmills to absorb a large amount of solar energy. The Shengyang group wanted to start an energy company in this unique place and develop new products through solar energy. Everyone thought that the Shengyang group had to spend all their money because they were running out of money. who would be interested in such a marginalized business among the truly rich top corporations? If he had the money to invest in mountains and solar energy, he might as well use it to buy a piece of land and build a few more houses. The money he would earn would definitely be several times more than energy. Energy Research, to put it bluntly, was for sustainable development. However, many people didnt realize that they would think about the development of their descendants after they became rich. Therefore, Energy Research had always been a national project. Very few people would actually spend their own money on Energy Research. Shengyang group and cybernations NS group had reached a strategic cooperation agreement to conduct Energy Research in Kamino, and the products developed would be shared between the two groups. Although Chi zeyao and Feng jimian were a couple, there was still a need to settle scores between husband and wife, not to mention dating. That was why Feng Ji Mians people from NS group had gone with her today. The convoy drove all the way to the energy companys factory. The director of the factory was already waiting at the door. When he saw the convoy, he immediately greeted them happily. The group of people got out of the car and, accompanied by Chi zeyao and the factory manager, went to the meeting room. Todays schedule was to first hold a meeting in the conference room. Chi zeyao would personally explain the energy companys operation mode and concept to Feng jimian, as well as the product to be developed. After that, they visited some of the energy products that had been developed. Finally, they went for an outdoor tour to see how these products were made with solar energy. Chapter 3180 ? 3180 ill accompany you (2) It was said that Chi zeyao wanted the NS group to join in and invest in the project together with him. They wanted to convert the area within a few dozen kilometers into a solar-powered area. Although the entire mountain range was powered by solar energy, it was still not enough for Chi zeyao. During the meeting, Chi zeyao shared his thoughts on expanding this solar energy source. Just as he was talking about his future plans, Nangong Nuannuans cell phone rang. Hello, is this Nuannuan? Yes, I am. Who is it? Im Li xiangwang! Is there something? Nuannuan, I was shopping with senior Wu and Xiao Li, but they suddenly disappeared. What do you mean by gone? Nangong Nuannuan asked with a frown. Li xiangwang was sitting in a hidden abandoned factory. Beside her were Wu Lingyun, who was looking at her coldly, and Gu Xiaoli, who was angry. She smiled at them and said in an anxious tone, We were at chengyue department store on North Fuyun road. I was trying on clothes at a shop called YH counter on the second floor. I asked them to help me, but I clearly heard them agree to it, but no one came for a long time. when i went out to see them, i found that their phones were on the ground and they were gone. Nuannuan, you have a lot of connections. Please help me find them. Why do I feel like somethings wrong! Where are you now? Nangong Nuannuan asked anxiously. Im still at chengyue department store. then you stay there. Ill be right there. Good! Then hurry up. Ive already called the police, and theyll be here soon. Alright, he said. After Nangong Nuannuan agreed, she stood up and said to Chi zeyao, second uncle, something happened at my friends place. Ill be right back. Are you alright? Dont worry, its a small matter. I can handle it here. You guys can continue. Ill go with you. Chi Yang stood up and prepared to leave. The brows of the person behind Feng Ji Mian twitched, and his fingers curled slightly. Second uncle, I think something happened to Nuan Nuans friend. Ill go with her to deal with it. alright, chi zeyao nodded. Little Xuan, why dont you go with them to handle this? Feng jimian asked Feng shengxuan. Sure, Feng shengxuan nodded. No need, Nangong Nuannuan smiled at Chi Yang and said,Big brother chiyang, you should stay here. Your injuries havent fully recovered yet. My injuries are no longer a problem. ill go with you to take a look. Chi Yang said, still worried. No need. It was just a small kidnapping case. If too many people go, wouldnt they be praising the other party? boss, ill go with you. Aiden said. Ill go with boss. Just stay here and listen to second uncles philosophy. isnt boss also interested in energy research? This time, second uncle has his eyes on second aunts company. Next time, he might be interested in ours. Said Selina sweetly. She called her second aunt without hesitation. Chi zeyaos mood improved upon hearing this. He glanced at Feng Ji Mian, his eyes filled with gentleness. Only those behind Feng jimian who had experienced Feng Ming knew that no matter how outstanding Chi zeyao was, he could never compare to the already dead Feng Ming. Although they couldnt see Feng jimians expression because they were standing behind her, they knew that she must be extremely vicious and disgusted. Chapter 3181 ? 3181 You actually didnt know? For so many years, no man had ever dared to openly express his feelings for her and pursue her so boldly. This was because everyone in Saibo knew that the families or companies of the people who pursued her had already fallen. But they were wrong. After hearing Selinas words, Feng jimians smile came from the heart. Nangong Nuannuan smiled and said,Selina will come with me. You guys dont have to move. Big brother chiyang, you and big brother can stay here. ill really be back soon. Do you know who kidnapped them? Chi Yang asked. Li xiangwang, Who is she? Chi Yang asked with a frown. Theres a girl in our dormitory. I dont know what happened to her, but she kidnapped senior and Xiao Li. I suspect that she had something to do with Yu minzhens death. She called me just now and said that she was in chengyue department store, but the encrypted phone location she gave me was in the west of the city. So Ill just go and take a look. When Chi Yang heard that it was just a student causing trouble, he didnt insist on going. He nodded and said,then go and come back early. If theres a long delay, just wait for me at home. That wont do, I still have to come back. Second uncle said that he would take us to the North Fork Lake to eat fish tonight. when chi yang heard this, his eyes were filled with a smile. he couldnt help but reach out and touch her tall nose and said,Youre just a little glutton. Everyone is going to eat, so of course Im going too. Then call your family along. Chi zeyao interjected. Alright, he said. Nangong Nuan nodded and left with Selina. after calling nangong nuannuan, li xiangwang walked to gu xiaoli and wu lingyun with a smile. she was holding a knife in her hand, spinning it around. She probably wanted to learn from those people on TV who could swing a knife in a beautiful way. But after all, he was trained to be an assassin by Shi Yalin halfway through his career, so he was still not very good at it. the knife fell to the ground when he walked in front of gu xiaoli. Li xiangwang was very dissatisfied with his acting cool. He bent down and picked up the knife. Li xiangwang, why are you doing this to us? Senior Wu and I have never offended you, so why are you trying to harm us? You didnt offend me? Li xiangwangs eyes widened. I really didnt expect you to lie with your eyes open. Youre saying such shameless words. Dont you know that Ill hate you even more if you act like this? Hate? Gu Xiaoli couldnt figure it out and was confused. Arent we friends? Why do you hate me? Li xiangwang sneered,how could you forget? You actually dont know why I hate you? He wanted to see Gu Xiaoli kneel down and beg for mercy, just like Yu minzhen did, but Gu Xiaolis behavior really made li xiangwang angry. Seeing that Gu Xiaoli was still confused, li xiangwang said resentfully, Since youve forgotten, Ill help you recall. when i first came to the medical department university, i was clearly the first to arrive. i had already made my bed, but yu minzhen came. She saw that the light on my side was better, so she ordered me to move the bed to the other side. I also like places with good lighting. I just wanted to say that I might as well sleep on the bed above hers. But can you guess what she said? Gu Xiaoli: Chapter 3182 ? 3182 Speechless (4) She said that the seat was reserved for the young miss of the Nangong family. She even asked me if I knew the young miss of the Nangong family. When she saw me shaking my head, she was very disdainful and said that the eldest daughter of the Nangong family was the number one socialite in the state and a top family in the state. The Yu family is also a wealthy family in dizhou. Therefore, miss Nangong will definitely not sleep with me. After that, I saw her get her servants to clean the bedroom. She didnt even let go of my table and didnt allow me to put my clothes outside. The table had to be clean too because she said that the young ladies from rich families are more particular. li xiangwang sneered. after that, nangong nuan nuan came. she brought you and your parents to slap yu minzhen in the face. she said that she wanted to sleep with you. Even though she had never lived in the school, Gu Xiaoli, Nangong Nuannuan had really given you enough face. Tell me, tell me, which part of you is better than me? Other than your college entrance examination score being slightly higher than mine, is there anything else that you can compare to me in? What right do you have to win Nangong Nuannuans heart? why cant I win her heart even though Ive been so submissive in front of you? gu xiaoli and wu lingyun looked at her, speechless. Gu Xiaoli didnt know what to say. You know what? Ive never wanted to fight with you for anything, and I know I cant win. I only hope that I can be a good student in school through my own efforts and become a useful person in society in the future. Ive never thought of provoking people like Nangong Nuannuan or Yu minzhen. Why cant you just let me off? Li xiangwangs voice was a little hoarse as he spoke. Gu Xiaoli was still confused. its not Yingluo. Gu Xiaoli felt that she really couldnt understand li xiangwangs point and couldnt help but ask, Did I stop you from being a useful person to society? I didnt! although i, gu xiaoli, dont come from a good family, i think i have a very positive outlook on life. how can i help you become a useful person in society? if youre talking about the research institute, you know the points collected there. Nuan Nuan only brought me in after both my and seniors scores met the Research Institutes recruitment requirements. But your score didnt reach that! You havent reached that level, and youre not even close friends with Nuannuan. Isnt it normal that she doesnt want to bring you in? Youre kidnapping me because of this? Li xiangwang sneered,Gu Xiaoli, youre still playing dumb with me. Do you think I wont do anything to you just because you pretended to be innocent? Gu Xiaoli: Why am I acting dumb? Military training! Li xiangwang suddenly shouted hysterically, which scared Gu Xiaoli and Wu Lingyun. When Nangong Nuannuan ridiculed me, what were you doing? youre looking at me like im an idiot. Do you think that Nangong Nuannuan is amazing? Shes good at everything she does, right? Isnt that so? Gu Xiaoli looked at li xiangwang, her face full of speechlessness. Nuan Nuan is good at martial arts and has a business mind. Not only does Nuan Nuan come from a good family background, but she has also come up with something that others cant and has attracted the attention of the world. do you think you can be compared to nuannuan? (Sleeping in the morning, receiving fluid transfusions in the afternoon, taking care of the baby, and writing at night. Its a little late. The list of winners will be announced tomorrow. youre allowed to repeatedly build buildings.) Chapter 3183 ? 3183 Do you think Im afraid of her (1) xiao li, dont argue with her. dont you think shes an unreasonable lunatic? Her thoughts arent even on the same line as yours, so how can you talk to her in the same way? wu lingyun couldnt stand it anymore and told gu xiaoli to stop. Li xiangwang looked at Wu Lingyun and sneered, yes, im unreasonable. im crazy. ive been driven crazy by you! Wu Lingyun, dont tell me youve forgotten that you were actually called Shi Lingyun in the past? Have you forgotten that you were someone who couldnt even afford to study in the past? Whats there to be proud of in front of me? people like you either have a good background, or youve latched onto a thick thigh, and you dont take people seriously. Come to think of it, whats the difference between the two of you and me? Wu Lingyun: Gu Xiaoli: weve never thought of competing with you, Gu Xiaoli was so speechless that she was about to explode. you arrested us because of this? Why did you catch us? You clearly know senior Wus background and you still dare to arrest her. It cant be that you want to kill us because of such a small matter, right? Such a small matter? Li xiangwang looked at Gu Xiaoli in surprise. in your heart, what ive said is just a small matter to you? What else? gu xiaoli felt that she had really met a lunatic. Hehe, illegal? Wu Lingyun, dont tell me that your Xiao family and the Wu family have never touched a human life! In the eyes of the daughters of top sects like you, what is a human life? So, breaking the law is only for ordinary people like us. For example, if you think its normal for you to kill me, you can kill me as long as you dont like me. Because your family will definitely do a good job for you and wont let you have any worries. But I cant kill you. Why? Because I have no background, Im just an ordinary civilian in your eyes, so I cant do anything illegal. As the saying goes, one cant be polite to a commoner, and one cant punish a doctor. Li xiangwang, Nuan Nuan and Xiao Li have never begged you to be their friend. If you dont like them, you dont have to be friends with them. You can apply for a change of dormitory with the teachers. You can even badmouth them and complain about them behind their backs, like many students in the medical department who didnt know Nuan Nuan. Although it wasnt good to gossip behind peoples backs, at least it was illegal. Do you know what you are doing now? Youre breaking the law now! Wu Lingyun said with a cold face. Hehe, illegal? Wu Lingyun, dont tell me that your Xiao family and the Wu family have never touched a human life! In the eyes of the daughters of top sects like you, what is a human life? So, breaking the law is only for ordinary people like us. For example, if you think its normal for you to kill me, you can kill me as long as you dont like me. Because your family will definitely do a good job for you and wont let you have any worries. But I cant kill you. Why? Because I have no background, Im just an ordinary civilian in your eyes, so I cant do anything illegal. As the saying goes, one cant be polite to a commoner, and one cant punish a doctor. It was like this in ancient times, and its still like this now. Wu Lingyun and Gu Xiaoli didnt know what to say when they saw li xiangwang talking. Seeing that they were not speaking or asking her, Minister li felt particularly bored. It felt like he had punched cotton. Left with no choice, she could only ask herself, however, do you know why I could kidnap you and bring you here when I couldnt stand you? am I not afraid of Nangong Nuannuan? Seeing the two of them looking at her without saying a word, which was completely different from Yu minzhens reaction before, li xiangwang revealed a cruel smile and said, Because I have the Shi family behind me. do you know why im not afraid of nangong nuannuan even though the shi family is not as powerful as the nangong family? Because today, Nangong Nuannuan, not just Nangong Nuannuan, but Chi Yang and the entire Chi family cant even protect themselves. Chapter 3184 ? 3184 Perverted enough (2) So if Yingluo cant even protect herself and her family, dont expect her to come and save you. The words had come to this point, but the two of them still looked at her coldly without any expression. Li xiangwang sneered and clapped his hands. A few burly men walked in. these people were all foreigners. one look and one could tell that they were the kind of foreign mercenaries that could only be seen on television. Li xiangwang said to Wu Lingyun and Gu Xiaoli,Do you know who they are? They were the top mercenaries from Saibo. The Shi family has put in a lot of effort for the two of you. Later, Ill let them have their fun with you guys. If youre still alive by then, Ill end you with my own hands. After all, were classmates. Since you look down on me so much, Ill let you understand one thing before you die, and that is Yingluo shouldnt look down on others. youre sick! Wu Lingyun and Gu Xiaoli didnt make any eye contact, but after li xiangwang finished speaking, they all complained in unison. whether it was wu lingyun or gu xiaoli, they both thought that li xiangwang was crazy. You killed Yu minzhen, right? After all, you said just now that Yu minzhen was the first person who had a conflict with you. Were just people who make you feel uncomfortable, yet you want to rape and kill us. Wouldnt yu minzhen have died a worse death? Wu Lingyun could not help but ask. Gu Xiaoli laughed sarcastically.Senior Sister, do you still need to ask? It was definitely her! After Yu minzhens death, her body had not been found. The Yu family is an influential family, after all, and they have some means and connections. In the end, after investigating for so long, they couldnt find anything. Other than the Shi family, who else can help her? Your reasoning is amazing. li xiangwang did not feel ashamed and instead felt honored, Thats right. I did kill that b * tch, Yu minzhen. she deserves to die more than you. That b * tch, I only taunted her with a few words and she wanted to find someone to kill me. He even said that he would find me a car for my funeral. Hehehe Yingluo Thinking of the scene of Yu minzhens tragic death, li xiangwang felt very happy. In the end, that bitch didnt expect that I was already a member of the Shi family. Provoking me is the same as provoking the Shi family. so, i gave that car to that b * tch yu and buried it with her in the sea of fire. She wanted to kill you, and you took revenge on her. At least this makes sense. At least it proves that both of you are perverts. But we didnt want to kill you, and weve always treated you as a friend, yet you want to kill us? And it was the kind of rape before killing. Li xiangwang, dont you think youve gone too far? im too much? Do you know that if it wasnt for miss Shi, I would have killed myself when the instructor humiliated me in front of all the students that day, saying that I was not as good as Nangong Nuannuan? My life is no longer mine, it belongs to miss Shi. She saved me, gave me a new life, and even allowed me to live a life with dignity. As for you lackeys of Nangong Nuannuan, do you think Ill let you go if you fight with miss Shi? It was impossible! Even without miss Shi, I would have killed you all. because only when you die will i not remember the humiliation i suffered. When li xiangwang was speaking, his eyes were filled with madness. Chapter 3185 ? 3185 Face-smacking came without warning (3) Wu Lingyun and Gu Xiaoli looked at each other. They felt that li xiangwang was extremely twisted and perverted. They had nothing to say to li xiangwang. What, you dont have anything to repent for when youre about to die? When li xiangwang saw that there was nothing but speechlessness and contempt in their eyes, he was driven mad. This was because she couldnt accept others looking at her like that. this would make her feel bad. she would never allow anyone to look at her like that. Repent? Li xiangwang, I think youre a pervert. You said that the instructor humiliated you that day, and because Senior Sister and I are Nuan Nuans friends, you think that we deserve to die. That way, you wont feel humiliated when you see us in the future? Then what are you going to do when you see the instructor? Besides, I wasnt the only one who saw it on the day of the military training. All the students in our grade saw it too. Do you want to kill everyone to vent your anger? Li xiangwang: Since you feel that you dont need to repent to me, then you can go and beg for mercy. Perhaps theyll be kind enough to leave you with an intact corpse. You know that were Nuan Nuans friends, and my husband is from the Eagle Special Forces. Arent you afraid that theyll come and avenge us? Wu Lingyun asked. Hehe! Li xiangwang sneered,by the time they come, youll all be dead. What am I afraid of? Nangong Nuan Nuan and Chi Yang couldnt even protect themselves, and the Chi and Nangong families would definitely collapse. Without the Chi family and Xiao family, the Shi family could easily kill Li Jingchen, alright? Furthermore, this place was blocked by the satellite. Even if Nangong Nuannuan wanted to find this place, it would not be easy. besides, there are also people who tried to kill her on the way, so dont worry. whether its nangong nuannuan or your li jingchen, neither of them will be able to come to this place. at this moment, li xiangwangs entire face was contorted and twitching. She wanted to see Wu Lingyun and Gu Xiaoli begging for mercy in front of her. She also wanted to be a high and mighty person. However, the situation changed all of a sudden. The face smacking came without warning. Just as they were about to approach Wu Lingyun and Gu Xiaoli, the sound of a helicopter suddenly came from outside. Bang! Before they could react, the ceiling of the abandoned factory was smashed by something. Li xiangwang was injected with a newly developed drug by Shi Yalin, which enhanced his physical strength and gave him a more powerful primary superpower than ordinary people. But in general, li xiangwang was just a student. Although he was ruthless and could kill others without blinking, such a big scene was enough to shock her and shock her mind. Li xiangwang screamed almost subconsciously and went to find a place to hide instead of rushing to Gu Xiaoli. Due to li xiangwangs momentary distraction, Wu Lingyun, who had already secretly taken the knife on the table and Cut the Rope on himself and Gu Xiaoli, directly teleported the knife in his hand to the heart of one of the men. Wu Lingyun had already carefully observed this group of people when they entered. This person was here, so he should be the most powerful person. In order to prevent these people from harming her Jingtian, Wu Lingyun did not hesitate to use his ability to stab the knife directly into the heart of the other party, even though it was his first time. Chapter 3186 ? 3186 Going all out (4) She was so fast that she made her move almost at the same time as the sound from the ceiling. All the mercenaries did the same thing when they heard the sound from the ceiling. They aimed their guns at the ceiling and were ready to shoot at any moment while looking for an escape route to cover themselves. Although they had all been injected with drugs, their levels had greatly improved compared to before, and they had a certain ability. however, no matter how powerful the medicine was, they were just flesh and blood. However, before the person who looked down on the Eagle arrived, he was already stabbed in the heart. What did this mean? Feeling his life quickly slipping away, the mercenary didnt even know what had happened when he fell to the ground. Since they were only here to kidnap Wu Lingyun and Gu Xiaoli, in order to not attract attention, there were only six mercenaries here. In the end, the most powerful mercenary had died just like that. The other five didnt even feel their leader struggle before he fell to the ground. The sudden turn of events made everyones hearts tighten, and they immediately scattered in all directions. One of the mercenaries was running towards Gu Xiaoli and Wu Lingyun. After all, the two of them were tied up as hostages. Even if they werent tied up, the mercenaries wouldnt feel anything, not to mention that they were still tied up. He was so weak that he could not even truss a chicken. Huala- The ceiling finally broke, and the mercenaries began to fire wildly at the place where the broken debris had fallen, trying to kill all the people who fell from the sky in front of them at this moment, saving them from the fight later. The mercenary who had tried to use Wu Lingyun and Gu Xiaoli as hostages had already arrived in front of Gu Xiaoli. He was about to pull her up when he suddenly felt a pain in his heart. He lowered his head and looked- F * ck your mother! What was going on? Why was there a knife in his heart? The mercenary looked at Gu Xiaoli in surprise. Gu Xiaoli blinked and looked at the mercenary in surprise too. It was obviously not Gu Xiaoli who stabbed him. Then who the f * ck plotted against him? The mercenary fell to the ground with a loud thud, his huge body smashing into the ground and raising a thick layer of dust. Gu Xiaoli: Li xiangwang: The remaining mercenary: Although the window at the top was broken, no one came down from the top. It was just a smoke bomb. The mercenaries immediately tried to point their guns out of the window. However, it was too late. At this time, the bullets outside the window were already shooting at them, and they turned around. On one side were the top international mercenaries, and on the other side were the Kamio nations Eagles that struck fear into the hearts of the world. A battle between expert teams would only take place overnight. Whoever could fight for the first moment would be able to fight for the initiative in this battle. A few bullets flew over, the kind with extremely strong penetrating power, and two of the remaining four people instantly fell. The remaining two were also slightly injured, and Eagle had already rushed in. At least dozens of people rushed in from all directions and in the sky. Dont move! After all, they were from the combat Services Department. When they encountered these desperate international mercenaries, they would first protect themselves. When they were certain that the battle situation was under control, they would then threaten the other party to surrender. Of course, the other party did not have to surrender. For example, these people. They were already under Shi Yalins complete control. Without the antidote, they would die. Instead of surrendering and dying in pain, it was better to fight to the death with Flying Eagles men. (Today, the brat brought milk to school and fought with a few other brat using milk. He dirtied his classmates clothes, classrooms, offices, and office windows. In the afternoon, he went to school to accept his punishment-a fine of 50 yuan, the child had to clean for a week, and the parents had to clean the windows. It was perfect! Please ask me for the shadow area! The winning list is up to the author.) Chapter 3187 ? 3187 Thats enough (1) However, just as they were about to make a move, they found that each of them had a sharp knife stabbed into their hearts. Where did this sharp knife come from? how did it stab into their hearts? they still hadnt come back to their senses. Out of the six international mercenaries, four of them were inexplicably stabbed in the heart by a knife, and no one knew who did it. He died in an extremely aggrieved manner. As for li xiangwang, who was weak even after using potions, he couldnt even react to how they died. She thought that the Eagle Special Forces had killed them with their advanced weapons, so her first reaction was to abduct Wu Lingyun. At this moment, li xiangwang was already scared out of his wits. All the blood in his body had turned cold. She just wanted to leave. As long as she could leave, Shi Yalin would definitely find a way for her. hence, she subconsciously tried to hold wu lingyun hostage. However, just as she moved, her wrists, knees, and ankles were stabbed with six knives. Ah! ah! li xiangwang screamed and fell to the ground with a bang as usual. The knives in her hands and legs caused a second injury, and she couldnt help but let out a terrible scream again. She had never felt such pain before. The sudden pain caused all her nerves to quickly wake up. What had she encountered? What did she do? Ling Yun, are you alright? Li jingrao was the leader of the Eagle squad. Although this mission was considered to be the easiest among all his missions, li jingrao was extremely nervous the entire time because the hostage was Wu Lingyun. Im fine. Im doing great. Facing li jingraos nervous and concerned eyes, Wu Lingyun was a little embarrassed. didnt I say before that I can deal with li xiangwang? not to mention six people on her side, even if its ten people, as long as you bring me enough knives and guns, I can deal with them. Senior Sister, youre so awesome! Nuannuan told me about it before, but I didnt believe her. Youre so gentle, so how can you be so powerful? I feel like theres a huge gap between us! All of you are so powerful! Gu Xiaoli had seen a knife suddenly appear on the mercenarys heart before he died, as if it had been photoshopped. The speed was faster than the blink of an eye because she didnt even blink at that time. She didnt know how the knife had stabbed into the mercenarys heart. Wu Lingyun looked at Gu Xiaoli and patted her shoulder. Its almost done! Gu Xiaoli burst out laughing. He looked at li xiangwang. At this moment, li xiangwangs face was full of fear and despair. It was only at this moment, when the Flying Eagle Special Forces member pointed a gun at her head, that she was really afraid. she had never expected shi yalin to tell her that nangong nuannuan and chi yangs men would never find their way here, and the flying eagles would never appear. And the result? So many members of the Flying Eagle Special Forces were pointing their guns at her. After all, li xiangwang was still a student. It was only because Shi Yalin was backing her up that she suddenly did not care about anyone or anything. Now that he was pointed at his head, he finally remembered the law. Are you shocked? why did Eagle suddenly come here to save us? Chapter 3188 ? 3188 Can you compare to 2 Youre telling me that youve received the news in advance? I dont have any news about you, but my Nuannuan is more sensitive, so she told me that there was something wrong with you early on and told me to be on guard against you at all times. Gu Xiaoli sneered,li xiangwang, I really did think of you as a friend. I treated you as a friend, but you wanted to scheme against me from the beginning, even to kill me. If it wasnt for the fact that Nuannuan had given me something that could locate me, and if senior didnt know that you were going to catch me and decided to go shopping with me, I cant even be sure if I would still be alive today. Li xiangwang looked at Gu Xiaoli in a daze, feeling that he didnt quite understand what she was saying. You knew I was going to deal with you? So, youve never treated me as a friend? Whats with that expression? Youve never treated me as your friend, so why should I treat you as my friend? Are you a celestial immortal? Gu Xiaoli sneered,to tell you the truth, Im tired of being friends with Shi Yalins Lackey. However, Im also very happy to be able to help Nuannuan confuse you. Li xiangwang, your failure is not unjust. Today, I told you on purpose that Im going shopping with senior. I also deliberately asked you to ask me out. Of course, senior and I deliberately let you catch us. Because if you dont arrest me, Shi Yalin will become suspicious, and all of their activities today will not be carried out. so, thank you for your cooperation. Now that youre done acting, you can get your lunch box. Farewell! Li xiangwang looked at Gu Xiaoli in disbelief, his eyes wide open, You know? You know everything? yes, i know everything. i never intended to be friends with you. it was nuan nuan who told me that you had ulterior motives for getting close to me. she even said that you had contact with shi yalin. thats why i became friends with you. Ive been waiting for so long just to see what youre going to do to me. nuan nuan had me swallow a pill that can locate me at any time without being discovered by you. the pill can stay in my body for a month, so even if i dont know what youre going to do to me today, as long as i dont follow the intended route, nuan nuans people will find out immediately. so, li xiangwang, you have no chance of winning no matter what. Didnt the instructor say before that you cant compare to Nuannuan? you were still unhappy. Now that were competing with real strength, do you feel like youre just throwing money away? Li xiangwangs face was twisted. you know! You know everything, but you dont tell me, and you even lead me to commit a crime? Gu Xiaoli, how could you do this? Wuwuwuwu! She thought about how she was about to be arrested and that she would inform her parents. Her relatives and friends who were already flattering her family would also know that their family would become a laughing stock and be looked down upon by others. Li xiangwang felt unusually desperate. He felt that the reason why he was where he was today was all because of Gu Xiaoli. I led you to commit a crime? Gu Xiaoli was also speechless. li xiangwang, if you were a positive, sunny, and optimistic person, why would you compare yourself with nuan nuan? Not to mention the fact that she was destined to win at the end of her life, just her ability to remember everything she saw, do you have it? although hes only a first-year student, hes already known as the worlds most mysterious genius pharmacist. can you compare to him? Chapter 3189 ? 3189 Arent you not afraid of death (3) Whether its background, entrepreneurship, martial arts, or knowledge, youre more than eight levels lower than Nuannuan. You compare yourself with others, hate those who think youre troublesome and sinister, and even kill others. You think this is my fault? Li xiangwang, people like you shouldnt go to jail. You should go to a mental hospital. Didnt anyone say that your personality was twisted to the point of insanity? At this moment, li xiangwangs phone on the table rang. everyone looked at the phone. the next moment, the phone on the table disappeared and appeared in wu lingyuns hand. Li xiangwangs eyes were as wide as copper bells, his face full of shock and disbelief. After following Shi Yalin for so many days, she already knew that there were very few people in this world who were born with special abilities. For example, Nangong Nuannuan and Chi Yang. However, she had never expected that this unremarkable Wu Lingyun was also an ability user. wu lingyun took off the shapeshifter from his clothes and put it on his lips. li xiangwangs mouth was covered by the flying eagle special forces members thing, so he couldnt make a sound at all. Li xiangwang listened to Wu Lingyuns voice in despair. It was the same voice as his. Hello, he said. li xiangwang, dont stay here any longer. Nangong Nuannuans car is already on the highway. Shes heading straight to the West instead of the East. She should be able to locate your location. Kill them immediately and retreat. Alright, Ill kill them immediately. then, wu lingyun looked at li xiangwang and said, did you hear that? its time for you to be on your way. With that, Wu Lingyun hung up Shi Yalins phone and put away the voice changer. Wu Lingyun looked at li jingrao. I dont think the voice can be used as a basis in court, right? Li jingrao doted on Wu Lingyun completely. After all, he was the one who had raised her. He was very pleased that she could grow up to be like this. i cant. But dont worry, she wont be able to escape. Thats true, Wu Lingyun nodded. With Nuan Nuan around, with her low IQ, shell be played to death. Li jingrao smiled and nodded. Whatever his wife said was right. Take him away. Li jingmo glanced at his brothers, indicating that they could take li xiangwang away. however, after the thing on his mouth was removed, li xiangwang immediately started shouting again. Let me go! let me go! Im still a student, Yingluo, so please let me go! Towards the end of his sentence, li xiangwang started to cry loudly, as if he had suffered a great grievance. Li xiangwang, arent you not afraid of death? Didnt you say that if Shi Yalin didnt save you, you would have gone to seek death after the instructor told you off? Since youre not even afraid of death, why are you begging for mercy when youre just being caught? gu xiaoli sneered. Xiaoli, I was wrong! I really know I was wrong! I cant let my mom know that Ive done such a thing. If they know, theyll definitely scold me. They wont care about me anymore. Then, he looked at Wu Lingyun and begged, Senior Sister, please spare me on account of this being my first offense. I really wont dare to do it again. however, wu lingyun did not even spare her a glance. Li xiangwang, not every mistake can be forgiven, said Gu Xiaoli, who was kind. Chapter 3190 ? 3190 graduation today (4) Besides, this isnt your first offense. Did you forget about Yu minzhen? There are too many bad people out there who look down on you. In order to prevent you from having a mental illness again, dont worry about your parents. Youll either be sentenced to death or given a life sentence. Your parents wont see you after the conference, so they wont scold you. The pain from the few knives in his body could no longer resist the despair and fear that welled up in li xiangwangs heart. Thinking that no matter whether Nangong Nuannuan won or Shi Yalin won, she would still have to go to jail, li xiangwang instantly woke up. It was only then that she realized that if she was caught doing something like this, she would not be able to go to school anymore. It was not easy for her to get into the medical department University, but because of some trivial matters, she ended up on a path of no return. before she came to school, her parents had repeatedly told her that she was competitive and that dizhou was a place with hidden dragons and crouching tigers. they told her to calm down and not to fall out with others over such a trivial matter. at that time, she thought her parents were annoying and didnt take it to heart at all. Now that he was caught, he might have to spend the rest of his life in prison. If he was unlucky, he might even die. Li xiangwang was in despair. she didnt even know how she had gotten to where she was today. If she had not commented on Nangong Nuannuans performance during the military training, would everything have been different? If Gu Xiaoli could hear her inner voice, she would definitely reject her. No matter how good or bad a persons results were, the most important thing for them was their mental health. Because a person with a twisted mind, no matter how good his grades were, would not be able to make true friends and have a foothold in society. Shi Yalin hung up the phone and was in a good mood. The Shi family sat up straight. Shi maowen asked nervously,How is it? Did Nangong Nuannuan go to the mall? How can we go to the mall? shes a top-class hacker, and she has danny behind her, shi yalin said with a smile. She was now walking straight to the location of the kidnapping. Ill let li xiangwang settle the two of them and leave. Li xiangwang, what are you doing? my people will make her commit suicide. I think so too. Shi maowen nodded. Li xiangwang could be used, but he could not be put in an important position. After all, shes just a student, and its not appropriate for her to do anything. I know, fourth uncle. after saying that, shi yalin sent a text message to her subordinate. By the time Nangong Nuannuan finds the body, itll be impossible to come back, she said with a smile. Can your master really take care of so many people by himself? How could it be my master alone? Brother Feng and Feng Ji Mian were clearly there as well. Big brother Feng is in charge of Chi Yang, and Feng jimian is in charge of the others. My master doesnt even need to go up. He was only there to supervise the battle. Unless its difficult for brother Feng to win, my master will not go to help. Is there any chance of failure? Shi maowen asked, still a little worried. how is that possible? He was a person from another world. although he had almost no strength left, his strength was not something that chi yang and the people around him could compare to. Moreover, Chi Yang and Chi zeyao had brought old master Chi with them today. At the critical moment, he could even use old master Chi as an example. In short, todays matter will definitely succeed. Chapter 3191 ? 3191 The signal is correct (1) Shi maowen and the rest of the Shi family heaved a sigh of relief. As long as the Chi and Nangong families fall, no one will be able to keep the Shi family in check. But dont relax on the presidents side either, Shi Heng said. Its better to be safe than sorry. The Shi family fell from a height that the Nangong family couldnt reach to what it is now because our family made a mistake at the last step. thats why yaling, you must be on guard against the president. if anything happens to your master and hes killed, qianqian cant be left with the president. Grandpa, you think my master will die? Shi Yalin almost burst out laughing. She had nothing more to say to these stupid humans. Your grandfather is right. Your masters strength is indeed powerful, but dont forget, Chi Yang is not to be trifled with. Fei Ying and KE have been friends for so many years, and chiyang has been with Feng shengxuan for so long. I dont believe that he doesnt have any suspicions about Feng shengxuan. The moment he suspected Feng shengxuan, he would be on guard against him. Therefore, Chi Yang might not have followed them just to eat fish. And once Chi Yang is prepared, Feng shengxuan, Feng Jiming, and your master will have to face the flying Eagles. Doesnt Feiying have an uncle? Shi Yalin frowned. Although your uncle is the Commander-in-Chief of Flying Eagle, dont you think that other than the few troublemakers, most of the others are people who absolutely obey orders? fei ying had been in the hands of the chi family for three whole generations. even though leng jin peng had temporarily taken over for a period of time, he was still a member of the chi family. Do you think that the Army that you have trained for decades will listen to your uncles orders so easily? Shi Yalin nodded and agreed with Shi maowen. ill call the presidential palace immediately, he replied. fourth uncle, give uncle a call and ask about the situation there. shi maowen nodded. Even if Shi Yalin didnt tell him, he would have called her immediately. The Shi family had been waiting for this moment for 40 years. This time, they were in the right place and in the right place. They absolutely couldnt ignore any details. However, to be on the safe side, Shi maowen did not make the call himself. Instead, he got a bodyguard to make the call with his encrypted mobile phone. Lu Guangshengs voice came through the phone. Hello, whos this? Hello, director Lu. Im from Qi Mao company. Oh Lu Guangshengs voice came from the other side. Your wife said that the marble on the wall was cracked. We called to see when youre free. Tomorrow night or the night after tomorrow will do, said Lu Guangsheng. Why dont you call me again tomorrow afternoon and Ill confirm it with you? Alright, alright. The bodyguard quickly hung up the phone with a good attitude. Shi Yalin looked at Shi maowen and raised her eyebrows slightly. Shi maowen smiled and said,although well be exposed if something happens to your master, the president wont have any evidence. At most, I wont be the president, but at least the Shi family wont collapse. So, the signal that fourth uncle and uncle Wanwan agreed on was correct? Youre completely correct. Shi maowen nodded. That means theres no problem? Chapter 3192 ? 3192 energy products (2) Everything is ready for now. However, we still have to see if your uncle can control it when the east wind blows. Then Ill call you later. But I think that with Chi Yangs rigid personality, even if he felt that something was wrong and needed to use people, he would use his own people instead of the Eagle, Shi Yalin said with a playful smile. youve got it right. If he really suspected Feng shengxuan, he would have used his own people. So, does Xuanji have enough people at Feng shengxuans side? Fourth uncle, even if you dont know Feng shengxuan well, you should know that for so many years, Feiying has never gained any advantage from the hands of KE. Feng shengxuan was a very outstanding man, and he was definitely an expert on par with Chi Yang. Therefore, whatever Chi Yang could think of, he could also think of. Its been a few months, and Ive told you about the people who came in. Do you still not believe me? Even if you cant believe it, dont forget that Feng Ji Mian is the chairman of NS group, the worlds number one Financial Group. Shes not just a business-minded person. with feng ji mians love for feng ming, do you think that feng ji mian wouldnt do anything and just wait for feng sheng xuan to fight chi yang? Shi maowen was finally relieved. He asked with a smile,So this time, its all thanks to my niece that I can only wait for Chi Yang to be killed? Yes, I am. Shi Yalin nodded. clearly, he was in a good mood. Fourth uncle, dont worry about the election. After today, no one will stop our Shi familys path. Shi maowen nodded with a gratified expression. Dont tell me youre not working hard after your fourth uncle? Shi Heng added. Shi Yalin raised her eyebrows. Im still waiting for your good news with Feng shengxuan. If you really get together with Feng shengxuan, not only will you be di gangs wife, youll also be the Crown Princess of NS group. Youll be able to inherit the NS group smoothly. At that time, our Shi family will truly be irreplaceable for the next three generations. shi yalin smiled, but her heart was filled with disdain. even if feng shengxuan became a beggar, as long as she could have a child with him, what she could get in the future would be more than just disheng and NS group. These peoples vision was too small after all. However, since they shared the same interests in this world, Shi Yalin did not refute. That was the truth. At the Shengyang groups energy headquarters, Chi zeyao had already explained the energy companys operation mode and vision to NS group. He had also brought NS group to see the products that the energy company had developed. Some household appliances that used to need electricity could actually be used in daily life under the research of Shengyang group. For example, solar-powered refrigerators, solar-powered microwave ovens, and solar-powered floor heaters. Although these were small things, as long as the products developed by the Shengyang group could be taken to the balcony every three days to absorb an hour of sunlight, the energy device with the chip could be fully charged. refrigerators and microwave ovens were still small items, but floor heaters were large consumables that used both air and electricity. once they were put on the market, they would be in high demand. For a family without City Heating, even if it was only used at night in winter, it would cost at least 1000 Yuan a month. If they could buy solar energy, they would not need to use gas in the future. Chapter 3193 ? 3193 Shock and admiration (3) Not only did this save energy, but it also saved a lot of expenses for ordinary people. This type of energy might not cause too much of a shock in Kamino, but in the extremely cold countries near the poles, where the temperature was below 0 degrees for half of the year, and the coldest could reach-50 to-60 degrees, the people of these countries would not be able to survive the winter without heating. However, the energy on planet glory was limited. In a cold country like this, the resources that could be developed underground for heating had almost been used up. If the entire country wanted warmth, they had to import from other countries. If they could directly purchase Shengyang groups solar energy products for heating, it would almost fundamentally change the countrys wealth operation mode. It was the same for energy vehicles. Now, cars had entered thousands of households. They either burned oil, gas, or electricity. However, charging cars were very rare, and there werent many places to park outside or in shopping malls that could charge. This caused a certain amount of trouble for charging cars. But what about solar-powered cars? According to Akira chizawa, he only needed to park the car outside for two hours during the day, and he would be able to run 300 kilometers. In fact, as long as the car was running on the road, it could continue to charge. This was an extremely terrifying creative development! It was also a creative development that would make a huge contribution to mankind! Not only did it save energy, but it also greatly reduced pollution. If it wasnt for the fact that they were going to kill the Chi family today, as well as Chi zeyao and the others, this man would have been of great value. Ji Mian, what do you think of my energy company? After introducing the product, Chi zeyao looked at the NS groups Chairman, Feng Ji Mian, with a smile and love, looking for praise and cooperation. Today, Feng Ji Mian was dressed in white sportswear. Her shoulder-length hair fluttered in the wind, exuding a youthful aura and the charm of a mature woman. Her elegant and bright facial features exuded a sense of handsomeness, but it didnt lose the exquisiteness and beauty of a woman. Her eyes were filled with shock and admiration for her man. he had already witnessed the power of mechas and the explosive power of the fusion of the reactor and solar energy. She thought that her understanding of this man had reached its peak. But when he saw this, Feng jimians heart was still in a state of shock. As the chairman of a conglomerate with businesses all over the world, she knew very well what kind of earth-shaking changes these things would bring to life once they were successfully researched and put into life. The way Feng Ji Mian looked at her husband was full of adoration. Other than adoration, her eyes were filled with pink bubbles. Chi zeyao looked at his wifes expression and felt a little flustered. She was afraid that the people behind her had seen through her. Who knew, seeing Feng Ji Mian like this, the people around her laughed coldly in their hearts. Hehe, there were already pink bubbles. However many pink bubbles there were now, there would be as many blood bubbles later. I think its very powerful. Zeyao, youre the most outstanding man Ive ever met. Im so lucky that no woman has been able to take you away all these years, making me a lucky woman to be able to stand by your side. Feng Ji Mians words came from her heart, but to the people around her, it was just an extremely fake statement. Chapter 3194 ? 3194 We have 4 Then, is the chairman of Xuanji Feng willing to work with my Shengyang group? Chi zeyao smiled. Feng jimian smiled,its my honor. This kind of energy development project could have been taken care of by Chairman Chi alone, and the profits would definitely be huge in the future, but since youre willing to let me join, then Ill respectfully accept it. Chi zeyao laughed. actually, this is nothing. In the future, Ill be yours. Ill share my companys resources with you. This is called resource restructuring, isnt it? Hearing Chi zeyaos words, the people around them burst out laughing. Most of the people who came with them today were from the Chi family. Seeing the couple being so loving, they were naturally happy. But other than the Chi familys friends and family, the people around Feng Ji Mian also laughed. they were laughing at chi zeyaos overconfidence. Feng Ji Mian nodded and said with deep meaning, Yeah, thats right. Youre mine. Its fine to share the companys resources with me. In the ears of these people, this became: Chi zeyaos life was in Feng jimians hands, so it was no big deal for NS group to take Shengyangs resources. Chairman, why dont we sign a contract with Chairman Chi? The two vice chairmen of NS group who were with Feng Ji Mian suggested. After all, this research was simply too heaven-defying. If it only belonged to the NS group in the future, it would bring immeasurable value to the group. Alright, he said. Feng Ji Mian nodded readily. then Ill take you to the outside to see my solar core area first? Chi zeyao suggested. Its so big outside. Didnt you say that you were going to the other mountain to take a look? Lets sign the contract first. With the relationship between our Chairman and Chairman Chi, is the NS group afraid of being scammed? Alright, then lets sign the contract first. Hearing the words of one of the NS groups vice chairmen, Chi zeyao readily nodded. Feng jimian laughed drily,I didnt plan on investing in it. After all, you know that the investment in energy has always been high with little return. Thats why I didnt bring my personal seal when you said you wanted to visit, so I couldnt transfer the money to you. Ill transfer the money to you tomorrow when I get back, and well sign the contract. Without a private seal, there was no way to transfer the money. The money for the capital injection was agreed on before. The contract fee was two-fifth of the capital injection, which was the deposit. Without capital injection, there was no way to sign the contract. Even if both parties had the same intention, without a private seal, there was no way to sign the contract. Chi zeyao was taken aback. Just as he was about to nod in agreement, the two vice chairmen of NS group said in unison, Chairman, we have it. They also knew that Feng Ji Mians goal wasnt to sign the contract, but to kill, so it was normal to hear that she didnt bring anything. However, the return of this project was too great. If they didnt sign the contract today, they definitely wouldnt have the chance to sign another one tomorrow. Therefore, both of them wanted Chi zeyao dead, and they also wanted Chi zeyaos project. The best way was to invest now and sign the contract. Even if Chi zeyao died, they could still continue to get involved in this project. Feng Ji Mians eyes brightened as well. However, your stamp will require your funds. The two deputy chairmen nodded. We believe in the Chairmans vision. Chapter 3195 ? 3195 Chi zeyao was killed (1) Chi zeyao and Feng jimian both laughed when they heard this. The two vice-chairman chuckled. They thought that Akira chizawa was smiling because the project had been completed. They thought that Feng jimian was smiling the same way as them, which meant that with Chi zeyao dead, not only would she get her revenge, but she would also make a fortune. After signing the contract, Chi zeyao kept it. Feng Ji Mian happily put away the contract. Ji Mian, I welcome you to work with Shengyang. Chi zexiao extended his hand. im also very happy to be able to work with you. Feng jimian reached out and held Chi zeyaos hand tightly. The way they looked at each other could only be understood by their close relatives. The ultimate battle was about to begin, and no one could guarantee that there wouldnt be a great number of casualties in this battle. Perhaps the motivation at this moment would be the last time they would hold hands with each other. However, both Chi zeyao and Feng jimian had already made up their minds Life and death! Lets go, Ill take you to the mountain to have a look. alright, he said. The group of people drove three open-top sightseeing cars towards the direction of the mountaintop. The top of the mountain was an open space with a good view. He could see the rising and falling machines that absorbed solar energy and wind energy throughout the entire mountain range. At first glance, these machines were completely different from ordinary solar-absorbing versions. Feng Ji Mians eyes brightened as she looked down at the long stretch of solar energy absorbing machines. zeyao, are those things that look like cannonballs absorbing solar energy? Chi zeyao nodded. this thing that looks like a cannon barrel is just a solar energy absorption port. Below it is the solar energy gathering chip. The chip can absorb solar energy to the maximum through the reactor. For solar energy, it was like an apparatus that would automatically change its position to the maximum according to the suns daily rise and fall. It could be said that the previous solar panels only passively received solar energy. However, with this type of solar absorber, even at night, they could absorb the solar energy to the maximum extent through the reaction chip inside through the clouds. Until the sun had completely set on the other side of the planet. Therefore, a solar absorber can absorb more than 10000 times the amount of solar energy that those solar panels can absorb. Feng Ji Mian nodded, then pointed at something that was clearly different from the solar absorber device. that thing absorbs wind energy? Because of Feng jimians pointing, Chi zeyao looked in another direction. In this direction, his entire line of sight was completely away from Feng Ji Mian. yes, this is yingluo. Bang-bang- Chi zeyao was still talking, the corners of his lips still slightly curved up. His entire body flew out after a bang , and then he fell to the ground. In an instant, a pool of red blood appeared on the ground. Zeyao! Old master Chis sorrowful voice rang out from behind Chi zeyao, but Chi zeyao had already been shot in the heart by the powerful force of the spear. He fell to the ground, his body twitching slightly. His eyes were wide open with an expression of disbelief. But at this moment, no one could care about him. This was because when Feng jimian took advantage of Chi zeyaos inattention, she had struck him in the heart. Then, when she turned around and old man Chi shouted for Chi zeyao, she immediately fired a second shot at him. Chi Yangs attack had already arrived. The people around Chi Yang fired at her when she fired her second shot. Chapter 3196 ? 3196 ko to 2 Feng Ji Mian wasnt someone to be trifled with. She was dressed in sportswear for the convenience of her activities. Hence, when the second shot and the subsequent countless shots came in succession, she had already quickly dodged. However, when she jumped away, two solar-powered absorbers that could weigh up to a ton swept through the air with the sound of the wind, and they were thrown at Feng shengxuan and Feng jimian. Feng Ji Mian had just rolled on the ground and dodged the bullet, but when she saw the giant thing coming at her, she bent backward in an unbelievable way. Her whole body leaned back, and the giant solar absorber brushed past her jaw. Swish- With a loud bang, the huge absorber fell to the ground and landed on the two NS group vice-chairman who had come with Feng jimian. The two of them were sent flying. The absorber, on the other hand, could not stop its inertia. It only stopped when it hit a rock behind it. The two deputy chairmen, however, were smashed into meat patties. After Feng Ji Mians attack, the battlefield immediately fell into a chaotic battle. Chi Yang had brought a few men with him, as well as Aiden and Xiao shenbin. On Feng shengxuans side was Feng jimian and a few people behind her. Almost at the same time Chi Yang attacked Feng jimian, Feng shengxuan also attacked Chi Yang. Therefore, after Chi Yangs first attack on Feng jimian failed, he didnt have another chance to attack Feng jimian. He could only focus on Feng shengxuan. Chi Yang and Feng shengxuans speed was extremely fast, and their strength was so great that no one else could join in. Therefore, the battle was divided into three sides from the beginning. Chi Yang and Feng shengxuan were on their own side. As for Feng Ji Mian, she was fighting Aiden and Xiao shenbin. On the other hand, Feng Ji Mians men were fighting with Chi Yangs men. The number was just about the same. However, the battle had only just begun, and Chi zeyao had already died. Feng jimians two subordinates had also died. Godmother, why did you do that? Aidens eyes widened in disbelief. Even though he had joined the battle, he didnt kill Feng Ji Mian. After all, they used to have such a good relationship. So every time he joined the battle, it was only when Xiao shenbin was on the verge of losing that Aiden joined. When they got the upper hand, Aiden would go easy on them. After all, she had been calling Nangong Nuannuan godmother for so many years, and Feng Ji Mian had indeed treated them very well. He couldnt bear to kill her. However, Feng Ji Mian didnt show any mercy to Xiao shenbin and Aiden, causing the two of them to quickly be covered in wounds even though they were only dealing with one. On the other side, Chi Yangs men and Feng Ji Mians men were equally matched. A few helicopters flew over from the distance. The plane had just seen its body when a few missiles were already launched. A cloud of dust suddenly blew out from Chi Yangs body. The cannonballs either deviated or headed straight for the helicopters. Boom boom boom boom- With a few deafening explosions, several planes were blown up by the missiles that flew back as soon as they appeared. The people on the plane were all Feng shengxuans capable men, including the vice-captain of the team, Rennes, and Winnie, who was standing side by side with Danchi. Stephen, Rennes, and Wayne were the three most powerful men under Feng shengxuan. The real KE was managed by the three of them. She was someone that Feng shengxuan trusted very much. Chapter 3197 ? 3197 Duel (3) So this time, when KE and Chi Yang really faced each other, other than the already dead Stephen, the other two would definitely come. the two of them sat in different helicopters and tried to attack from different angles. They had also heard that when WeiDU had tried to kill Nangong Nuannuan, Chi Yang had taken control of the missile and even pushed it out. However, at that time, the missile was only controlled when it rushed into the hotel, and the final explosion clearly affected the hotel. However, Chi Yang and Nangong Nuan Nuan were lucky and managed to escape. This time, the cannonballs they fired were all aimed at Chi Yang. However, Chi Yang waved his arm and those cannonballs were sent flying back. On the plane, Ryan and Waynes eyes widened, and they only had time to roar- Jump! With a deafening explosion, several helicopters were destroyed. The huge shock wave caused the few of them to be blown down before they could even reach the best landing spot. Rennes pulled the ladder and jumped down before the plane exploded. He grabbed a ladder when the plane lost its gravity. They were about to land safely, but who knew that Chi Yang had used so much force to get rid of the missiles. While Feng shengxuan was still fighting him and he was using his supernatural ability to get rid of the missiles, Chi Yang was still able to throw the four huge things in front of him. Rennes was in despair as he realized that four one-ton solar-powered regulators were coming at him from all directions. At this moment, Ryan was in a free-fall speed, and there was no leverage in front, back, left, right. When he saw something coming at his face, he could almost hear the howling of the wind behind him. Life and death were on the line, but Ryan found that he had no power to fight back except to continue falling. He thought that he was dead for sure. Even if he had accepted the potion, he was still made of flesh and blood. One of these things was enough to smash him to death. However, just as the absorber was 0.01 seconds away from killing him, they stopped their momentum and flew in different directions at an even more terrifying speed. He successfully landed on the ground in the next moment. Be careful! Xiao shenbin and Aiden warned Feng jimian almost at the same time, and Feng shengxuan also looked over in panic. Chi Yang didnt hold back. While Feng shengxuan was distracted, he threw a punch at his chest. He had aimed for his heart, and it was clear that Chi Yang had not held back at all. Feng shengxuan was shocked. Feng Luan, who was hiding in the dark, narrowed her eyes and clenched her fists tightly. How many days and nights had he been waiting? The reason why hed rather struggle on whilst at deaths door in this world than go to another place to live his life as a deity was because he wanted to see Chi Yang or Feng shengxuan suffer after they found out his true identity. He didnt have much spirit energy left, but these two people had experienced one life after another. He really couldnt wait any longer. Hence, when she saw Chi Yangs missile-capable fist flying towards Feng shengxuans heart, Feng Luans eyes were filled with the satisfaction of revenge. Chapter 3198 ? 3198 Cant win (4) Although he didnt want Chi Yang to die, Feng shengxuans death was the same. He wanted to see how Chi Yang and his insufferably arrogant father were going to establish themselves in this world. Feng shengxuan used all his power and his hands to block the attack. Bang! A huge shock wave was emitted from the two of them. With them as the center, it instantly spread out to a radius of dozens of meters. Some of the mercenaries who hadnt been given medicine were sent flying, spitting out blood. As for the mercenaries who had been drugged, they were also knocked back several meters by the huge shock wave. Feng shengxuan was surprised as well. Before the hypnosis was lifted, his strength was actually about the same as Chi Yangs. However, after the hypnosis was removed, a lot of the strength that had been sealed in his body due to the hypnosis had returned. He thought that he would definitely be much more powerful than Chi Yang. Later on, he discovered that Chi Yang could gather spiritual energy and use the limited spiritual energy in this world to improve himself. He thought that Chi Yangs strength would at most increase through this period of gathering spiritual energy. However, he didnt expect Chi Yangs strength to have become so terrifying. I feel The current Chi Yang and him after the hypnosis were actually on par. Feng shengxuan had taken Chi Yangs punch with his own strength that wasnt strong enough to dispel the hypnosis. However, to prevent himself from being seriously injured, he had wrapped his internal organs with his spiritual power. Bang! with a muffled sound, feng shengxuans body crashed into the mountain behind him. the huge impact created a hole in the mountain behind feng shengxuan, and countless rocks fell from the side of the mountain. Little Xuan! Feng Ji Mian shouted. She stopped fighting and charged at Chi Yang, trying to fight him to the death. But the current Chi Yang wasnt someone Feng Ji Mian, a 3s-level mercenary without any special abilities, could compare to. Feng Ji Mian rushed over, but she couldnt even get close to Chi Yang. The people from Feng shengxuan were also staring at the motionless man in the hole. They couldnt believe that their powerful King had died just like that. Feng Luan looked nervously at Feng shengxuan, who was still in the hole, hoping that he had already been killed by Chi Yang. Unfortunately, Feng shengxuan, who had been motionless just a moment ago, opened his eyes when he looked over. Pfft- Feng shengxuan spat out a mouthful of blood. His eyes were filled with killing intent. Chi Yang walked up to Feng shengxuan and stood in front of him. His eyes were also filled with hatred and anger. Seeing this, Rennes quietly raised his gun and prepared to kill Chi Yang. However, when he raised his gun, Xiao shenbin and Aiden had already aimed at him. wayne, who was standing next to rennes, saw this and pointed his gun at xiao shenbin and aiden along with the other top-tier mercenaries from KE. For a moment, the entire mountain peak became a dead knot that could not be unraveled. Whoever pulled the trigger would kill a large number of people here. Feng shengxuan, I thought our family had treated you well. When you came to my house with stomach cancer, how did my second uncle take care of you? He cooks every day and makes what you like to eat. He urges you to get up and eat on time every day. As long as it was something that could stimulate ones appetite, he would cook and study it. I thought that everyone would know how to be grateful! Hearing Chi Yangs words, Feng shengxuans eyes were filled with mockery. He was in no hurry to refute. Chapter 3199 ? 3199 Life is like a play, all about acting (1) I thought that since youve come to our family, youd slowly integrate into our family for Nuan Nuans sake. As Nuan Nuans older brother, since you decided to help him destroy your KE, that means you can let go of all the criticism and be a good person! Aiden was stunned. He looked at Feng shengxuan in disbelief. Your KE? youre qianqian, qianqian King! Feng shengxuan smiled. His beautiful face, which seemed to have been carefully sculpted by God, coupled with the bright red blood stain on the corner of his lips, made him look like a vampire who had stepped out of the depths of the forest, bringing with him a destructive beauty. Aiden, Ive always thought you were stupid, but I didnt expect you to be this stupid. You only realized it now? Aiden was shocked. not long after boss returned to jiang zhou, she told me that King isnt dead. Although I believe bosss words, Ive always felt that King is the one behind Viper. Feng shengxuans eyes suddenly darkened. Oh, really? Did Nuan Nuan tell you this after she returned to Jiangzhou? But she never told me. feng shengxuan looked at chi yang with a little resentment. So, it was Nuannuan who told you about my identity? I was the one who told Nuannuan about your identity, Chi Yang said, shaking his head. Feng shengxuans pupils contracted. you knew all along? Chi Yang laughed coldly,after all, the Chi familys third generation has been dealing with you guys at KE. If it wasnt for KE, my father wouldnt have died 17 years ago. Do you think that, as the commander of the flying Eagles, I wouldnt even know who my enemy is? Feng shengxuan stared at Chi Yang. Seeing the coldness and determination in his eyes, he didnt say anything. Feng shengxuan, do you know why I kept you in the Chi family despite knowing that youre King? Seeing that Feng shengxuan didnt answer, Chi Yang said, because im grateful that youve raised nuannuan. At the mention of Nangong Nuannuan, Feng shengxuans eyes flickered for a moment. I dont care what methods you used to kidnap Nuannuan and sell her to you. Im grateful that you allowed Nuannuan to live a good life and made her a cheerful and happy girl. So, even if I hate you, when I think about how youve raised Nuannuan, Im willing to let go of all my prejudices. since youre willing to destroy your KE and come to the chi family, and youre willing to live with us, it means that youre remorseful. But you? You took advantage of Nuan Nuans absence to kill my grandfather and second uncle. Ive already warned you, but you still chose to exterminate my Chi family. Feng shengxuan, no one can destroy my Chi family while Im still alive. You cant either! So, you only have yourself to blame for now. Chi Yang, Ive never understood why Nuannuan would fall in love with you. After all, youre a straight Man of Steel, and you dont have the gentleness that you should have. How blind do you think Nuannuan must be to like you? At this moment, Chi Yangs face couldnt help but Twitch after hearing Feng shengxuans words. What did she mean by blind to like him? Wasnt it a little too much? but now I know, Feng shengxuan continued to mock. so, the experts are among the common folk. I think I should give my title of Best Actor to you. Does Nuannuan know that youre such a green tea? Chi Yang: Its good for you to face me in front of her, but you brought people to destroy my contact point in dizhou behind my back. This is what you meant by treating me very well? Then Ive really seen it. Chapter 3200 ? 3200 He should have died 2 Feng shengxuan, dont you know why I went to destroy your contact point? Huang zichus leg was already in that state because of you, and you still want to kill him. If I hadnt appeared in time, Huang zichu and Huang Ziyu would have been killed by your men. I destroyed your contact point as a warning. But you? But you took advantage of my absence and attacked my grandfather and second uncle! they deserved it! They deserve to die! What did you just say? Say that again! Chi Yang rushed to Feng shengxuans side and grabbed him by the collar. Feng shengxuan had suffered a very serious internal injury and had yet to catch his breath. He could only let Chi Yang lift him up. however, his mouth did not have the slightest intention of retreating. I said, they, should, have, died! Bang! Chi Yang was furious. He hammered Feng shengxuans stomach, and more of the rocks that had caved in fell off. Feng Ji Mian went crazy and once again pounced towards Chi Yang. This time, she really got close to Chi Yang. However, Chi Yang grabbed her by the neck and her entire face turned red. if he used just a little more force, feng ji mians neck would snap. Let go of my mother! Feng shengxuan snapped out of his pain. When he saw how Feng jimian was being controlled, he was instantly enraged and shouted. However, Chi Yangs grip tightened, and Feng Ji Mians face turned purple. Feng shengxuan was really getting anxious now. After all, this was all a real act. Wasnt Chi Yang being too harsh on his mother? Feng Ji Mian, on the other hand, found it unbelievable. Chi Yang had indeed lifted her up. She could feel her face turning red, but she could still breathe. Moreover, she felt that the reason why her face was red was because there was a stream of air in her body that seemed to be drawn by the red sun and directly rushed to her head. Chi Yang looked at Feng shengxuan, who was already panicking, and sneered. What, you cant take it anymore? Then why dont you think about whether you held back when you tried to kill my grandfather? also, your mother urged my second uncle to treat her so well and like her so much, but did she hold back when she tried to kill my second uncle? Chi zeyao was no longer breathing. She was lying quietly beside the old man. From that moment on, old man Chi had never looked at Feng shengxuan again. The old man lowered his eyes, and no one could see the expression in his eyes at the moment. However, she also knew that he had truly treated Chi zeyao as his own son all these years. And Chi zeyao was no longer the good-for-nothing who lived off a woman as everyone had said. Although Chi zeyao was not in good health, he was a true genius. Everyone also finally understood that the Chi family was able to stand tall and not fall because Chi Yang was supporting them. chi zeyao was also a towering tree in the chi family. However, this person had died by Feng Ji Mians hands without any warning. And it was the old man who saw it. Although Chi zeyao was not the old mans biological son, he had accompanied the old man for so many years. It should be enough for the old man to treat him as his own son, right? The old man was once again experiencing the pain of a white-haired man sending a black-haired man away. He must be in great pain, right? however, all this grief had nothing to do with feng shengxuan. my mother is my fathers child bride, he sneered. their relationship is not something that anyone can compare to. Chapter 3201 ? 3201 I wont kill anymore (3) Chi zeyao, what right does he have to think that my mother would fall for him? He wasnt killed, he was killed by stupidity. Chi Yangs grip on Feng jimians neck tightened. Not only Feng shengxuan, but even Chi zeyao, who was lying dead on the side, could hear a crack from his wifes neck. He was so scared that he felt unwell. chi yang, so you werent injured before, right? Youre just acting. You just want me to think that youre hurt, so that Ill let my guard down. Im really injured, but it might not be as serious as you think. feng shengxuan sneered, ive always thought that we were about the same. i didnt expect you to be this strong. If Im not wrong, your Eagle should have already arrived at the scene, right? What do you think? Chi Yang asked. Feng Kun, who was hiding in the dark, frowned. the eagle was controlled by lu guangsheng, but chi yang seemed to be prepared. So Chi Yang had planned for Lu Guangshengs scheme a long time ago? The Shi family had fallen into their trap? Feng Kun had intended to inform Shi Yalin, but he gave up on that idea after some thought. This was his last chance. If Feng shengxuan and Chi Yang couldnt kill each other today, it didnt matter to him whether he wanted the Shi family or not. After getting Chi Yangs affirmative answer, Feng shengxuan suddenly laughed sadly. I didnt expect to fail so easily. it seems that you understand me more than i understand you. Ill admit defeat. After that, Feng shengxuan closed his eyes. if you want to kill me, then kill me. Seeing this, Feng Luan was so nervous that her body, which was hidden in the dark, leaned forward slightly. Just when he thought Chi Yang would make Feng shengxuan pay for what he did, Chi Yang suddenly let go and threw Feng jimian to the ground. Feng Ji Mian fell to the ground, caught off guard. Because she could breathe before, she forgot to take deep breaths. Seeing that his mother wasnt panting, Feng shengxuan realized that Chi Yang was just a cover-up. feng shengxuan glanced at feng jiming and asked, Why dont you kill us? I killed your second uncle. If you killed someone, Ill kill you. Then whats the difference between us? Feng shengxuan, your father had done many evil things in the past. He killed members of the Flying Eagle Special Forces, which was why my father wanted to arrest your father. Therefore, your fathers death can not be blamed on our Chi family. Because my father also died because of your father. Although I wont kill you or your mother, youll spend the rest of your lives in prison. This will be the greatest punishment for you. The f * cking greatest punishment?! Feng Luan was almost angered to death by Chi Yang. They had finally caught the King of KE, but the key was that Kings father had killed his own father and his mother had killed his second uncle. He was going to let Feng shengxuan go without any video evidence? Send him to prison? feng kun could not accept this result. He didnt understand why Chi Yang didnt want to take revenge when his fathers death was right in front of him. even so, chi yang still didnt kill feng shengxuan and feng jimian. didnt that mean he would never be able to wait for chi yang to kill feng shengxuan? Feng Luans eyes instantly turned from excitement to extreme coldness. It seemed like he had to let Feng shengxuan kill Chi Yang! However, Feng shengxuan was no match for Chi Yang. Chapter 3202 ? 3202 Feng Kun takes action (4) there was no other way. feng luan, who originally didnt intend to show up, was finally forced to make a move. He was probably the only one who could be Chi Yangs opponent now. he really didnt expect that on this planet without any spiritual energy, chi yang could actually grow to such a height. Feng Luan slowly approached and suddenly appeared when she was close enough to Chi Yang. A huge wave of energy instantly rushed towards Chi Yang. Even Chi Yang didnt possess such terrifying strength. Feng Luan was confident that her sudden attack would be able to severely injure Chi Yang. After Chi Yang was seriously injured, Feng shengxuan would be able to kill him before the people from Feiying arrived. he had sensed that there were indeed people surrounding the foot of the mountain. However, Chi Yang must have thought highly of himself. He must have thought that with his current strength, Feng shengxuan would not be able to defeat him. That was why he had underestimated his enemy, which had led to Chi zeyaos death. At the same time, it was also because he had underestimated his opponent that he had given up on his defense before his opponent had even come up, giving him the opportunity to attack. He was still too inexperienced! Feng Luans palm landed on Chi Yangs body without any mercy. After all, with Chi Yangs current strength, if he didnt use 70 C 80% of his strength, he probably wouldnt be able to seriously injure him. Since you want to get rid of Chi Yang quickly, you have to hit him in one shot. Bang! Feng Luan suddenly appeared and struck Chi Yang with her palm. However, after the palm hit, a blue circle of light appeared on Chi Yangs body. On the other hand, Feng Luan felt as if she had hit a spring when she punched the other party with 70 C 80% of her strength. The amount of strength he used was the same amount of strength the other party used to send him flying. feng luan did not expect to be sent flying at all. therefore, at the moment he was sent flying, he was still in a state of confusion. After flying for a few meters, he finally stabilized his body in shock. With a 360-degree turn, he flew back to Chi Yang and began to attack again. However, this time, Chi Yang was prepared. When he threw a punch, Chi Yang also threw a punch at him. Feng Luan was secretly shocked that Chi Yangs strength had almost caught up to his, but she was also secretly glad that Feng shengxuan had finally made his move. Otherwise, after a while, not only would Feng shengxuan not be able to kill Chi Yang, even he wouldnt be able to. As the male lead, the bug on Chi Yangs body was indeed very powerful. However, when the two fists collided, no matter how strong Chi Yang was, he was still no match for him. A huge shock wave, even bigger than the previous one, directly shook everyone around. Feng shengxuan had special abilities, so Feng Su didnt have to protect him. As for the others, Feng Luan didnt need to protect them. Therefore, when her fist collided with Chi Yangs, Feng Luan was so focused on seriously injuring him that she didnt realize that those who were knocked away were all fine. Only he himself was truly injured. Although he had heard that Feng Luan was very powerful and his second uncle had told them not to underestimate her, both he and Feng shengxuan thought that their strength had reached a level that no one could predict. It should not be a problem for them to deal with Feng Luan. But now that Chi Yang and Feng Luan had completely clashed, he was shocked to find that although Feng Luan always looked like she was on the verge of death and was very weak, she was really very strong. Chapter 3203 ? 3203 Seriously injuring Chi Yang (5) Chi Yangs entire body was sent flying backwards, and he only managed to stabilize his flying body after he smashed into a small mountain rock behind him. Seeing this, Rennes immediately fired a shot at Chi Yangs heart. However, the bullet was caught by Feng Luan. Renness shot was impressive. As soon as he fired, Xiao shenbin, who was against his head, fired a shot at his head without hesitation. However, Winnie, who was still holding Xiao shenbins head, did not shoot. At this moment, fengtan shouted angrily, No one is allowed to shoot! Wayne just happened to hear this and obediently stopped. Seeing that Wayne didnt shoot, and since Feng Kun gave the order, the others didnt shoot either. At this moment, Feng Kun felt that his wish of many years was about to be fulfilled. So, whether the others fired or died, it had nothing to do with him. He only wanted the best result feng shengxuan had killed chi yang. The other option was for Chi Yang to kill Feng shengxuan. He had already tried it earlier, and Chi Yang would not kill Feng shengxuan. So, he would let Feng shengxuan kill Chi Yang now! Until now, Feng Luan still didnt realize why Feng jimian and the others, who were closer to him, werent injured at all when he used all his strength in his palm against Chi Yang. He also didnt know why Xiao shenbin shot Ryan in one shot, causing Ryan to die in a pool of blood. However, Wayne clearly pointed the gun at Xiao shenbins head, but he didnt kill Xiao shenbin the moment he opened fire. He also didnt notice why Chi Yangs subordinates didnt come up to fight him when their Supreme Commander fell. Feng Luan had thought that they had been stunned by her strength. After all, in the past, no one dared to speak or do anything when he was around. Not even enemies. Therefore, all his thoughts were now on the heavily injured Feng shengxuan, who was sitting there limply. At this moment, Feng Luan was like a loving father. She looked at Feng shengxuan with love and indulgence. There was also a trace of helplessness and joy. He walked up to Feng shengxuan and took out a dagger. He knelt down in front of him and asked with concern, Little Xuan, are you alright? Feng shengxuans gaze on Feng Luan was full of meaning. This undying old monster was actually so strong? However, in Feng Luans eyes, Feng shengxuans gaze was a look of gratitude. she was deeply grateful to him. Hence, Feng Luan looked at Feng shengxuan with even more kindness. Feng shengxuan shook his head and said, im fine. I didnt expect Big Uncle to be this strong. Feng Tan laughed. Didnt I tell you? Im not interested in KE. If I was really interested, I would have been the one to lead KE after your grandfather passed away, not your father. Ive only cared about family ties in my life. Im not interested in things like power. Feng shengxuan laughed coldly in his heart. After watching Feng Luans performance and Chi Yangs performance, he realized that everyone around him could be the best actors. He was simply lucky to be an International Movie King. If these two were to act, he would probably have nothing to do with Best Actor and Best Supporting Actor. Seeing that Feng shengxuan was still looking at her, Feng Luan said, little Xuan, Ive been waiting to avenge your father from the beginning. Chapter 3204 ? 3204 10,000-year-old male supporting role (1) Your father is my younger brother, and I raised him like a son. The impact of his death on you is the same as the impact on me. Now, its time for revenge. Feng Luan handed the knife to Feng shengxuan, her eyes full of encouragement. Feng shengxuan took the knife and slowly stood up. Seeing that he was struggling to even stand, Feng Kun reached out to help him. After Feng shengxuan stood up, he slowly walked towards Chi Yang. The entire place fell silent at the sound of his footsteps. Chi Yang, do you know why my father wanted to go against your father? When Chi Yang didnt reply, Feng shengxuan said, Because your grandfather killed my grandfather. And your father killed my father. thats why were fighting to the death today. Dont think that Ill thank you for not killing me and my mother just now. after all, imprisoning people like us for our entire lives is the greatest insult to us. Facing your enemy, you have given him the greatest humiliation. Do you think Im going to give you the greatest respect, or the greatest humiliation and bring you back to imprison? Feng Luans head almost exploded when she heard what Feng shengxuan said. Feng Luan didnt know that Feng shengxuan and Chi Yang had been toying with her all along. She was afraid that Feng shengxuan wouldnt kill Chi Yang, so she quickly said, Little Xuan, this is not cyber country. Weve already been surrounded by Eagles men. You have three minutes at most. Either you avenge your father, and well leave after that. You can either come with me now, we cant stay here any longer. Feng shengxuan smiled. dont worry. Ill leave. But Ill leave after Ive settled the matters here. When Feng Kun heard this, he was happy again. He thought that Feng shengxuan would kill Chi Yang this time, but who knew that he would be so angry? He started to chat with Chi Yang again. Chi Yang, other than what happened to my father and grandfather, do you know what else I hate you for? Chi Yang had a rock pressed against his waist. He had thought that Feng shengxuan would attack as planned, but it seemed like he was going to talk for another three minutes. Chi Yang had no choice but to reach out and pick up a stone from his back. panicking from having nothing to knock against his waist, chi yang finally laid down on the ground comfortably and continued to chat with feng shengxuan. Nuannuan will never fall in love with you. If she could fall in love with you, she would have fallen in love with you a long time ago. feng shengxuan, you keep saying that you love nuannuan, but have you ever truly felt the way you do? In my opinion, the person you really care about should be Bai Liyue. You shut up! Feng shengxuan was so angry that he wanted to tear Chi Yang into pieces. His hands were shaking, but he just stood there and didnt do anything. Feng Kun: Why dont you just kill him? kill! F * ck! He deserved to be the second place for ten thousand years! Its already like this! The knife was already in his hand, but he still didnt kill! whats the f * cking use of just scolding people! Feng Luan was an old schemer. In order to make these two kill each other, she had spent her entire lifes experience. She was also a person who had endured silently to achieve her goal. However, when she saw Feng shengxuans indecisiveness and indecisiveness, she was so angry that she wanted to vomit blood. He had watched Feng shengxuan grow up. Although he didnt like Feng shengxuan, he didnt think that Feng shengxuan was an indecisive person. Chapter 3205 ? 3205 Surprise attack (2) Therefore, Feng shengxuan was still talking nonsense with Chi Yang even though the Eagle gang had surrounded the entire mountain. His heart was tired from watching! Anxious! not to mention feng su, even chi zeyao and feng jimian, who were already prepared, looked depressed. Fortunately, the old man helped him to cover up his dark face. otherwise, he would be so angry that he would die. This kind of fighting style was very discouraging. Only Chi Yang continued to argue with Feng shengxuan. I shut up? Chi Yang wasnt afraid that Feng Luan would kill him if she didnt like him. He smiled and said, Feng shengxuan, why cant you just look at your own heart? Ive always been able to see my heart very clearly. Im also very clear about who I love. Since youve seen it clearly, why didnt you confess to Nuannuan when you liked her? are you afraid of being rejected, or are you afraid of saying something inappropriate? How do you know that Ive never confessed? Oh, so you confessed to her but was rejected? and youre still blaming me? It doesnt make sense that if I manage to pursue someone you cant, then the fault lies with me, right? Feng Kun: These two! Why did he start to reason with her? Little Xuan! Seeing that Feng shengxuan was about to continue arguing with Chi Yang, Feng Luan couldnt take it anymore and interrupted him, Feng shengxuan was in the middle of a heated argument with Chi Yang, and he became extremely impatient when Feng Luan called him that. why? Youre only Yingluo. feng luan was talking to feng shengxuan, and feng shengxuan, who couldnt afford it, was also falling out with him. but at this moment, chi yang made his move. He threw the stone in his hand at him. Chi Yangs current strength was very different from before, and even Feng Luan had to take him seriously. and feng luan was surprised to find that his attack just now didnt cause any fundamental damage to chi yang at all. This was because the strength of the stone that Chi Yang had thrown at him was actually even greater than the strength of their two fists. The key is Wufu He had used all his strength to fight Chi Yang, but he was not injured? In her shock, Feng Luan turned around to face Chi Yangs attack with all her might. Although it was just a stone, and it was the stone he had seen in his hand just now. However, when he saw it just now, he didnt think much of it. Even if Chi Yang wanted to do something, he could easily block it. But now, Chi Yangs strength was increasing. If he didnt pay attention to this stone, it was possible that it would pierce through his body and explode through Chi Yangs special ability. Just as Feng Su turned around to block Chi Yangs attack, the indecisive Feng shengxuan made his move. However, the person he attacked was not Chi Yang, but bi an. He! Feng Luan had actually sensed Feng shengxuans attack at the first moment. however, he thought that feng shengxuan had attacked him because he had seen chi yang. However, this thought was immediately dispelled. It was only at this moment that Feng Kun realized that something was wrong. Why? Feng shengxuans aura was so powerful? Although he had reacted at the last moment, causing the dagger to miss the most critical spot, Feng shengxuan still used all his supernatural ability very quickly and accurately to break through Feng SUs defense and stab the dagger through her chest. Chapter 3206 ? 3206 Heavenly Thunder and bomb (3) After stabbing, Chi Yang even used his special ability to twist the dagger in his chest. Ah! This was no ordinary dagger. He was afraid that Feng shengxuan and Chi Yang had their own bugs, and even if they killed each other, they wouldnt be able to kill each other. That was why he had taken out the dagger. However, this dagger with a huge amount of spiritual power barely avoided his back and went through his back, straight into his chest. It even stirred in his chest. Feng Tan was in so much pain that he used all his strength, sending the two of them flying backward. He himself flew into the air and used his fastest speed to shake the dagger out of his back. Just as he was about to grasp the dagger in his hand, artillery fire suddenly appeared in the sky, bombarding his body without hesitation. Feng Luan hurriedly blocked it with her hands. Just as he was about to reach for his dagger, this sudden barrage of artillery fire came at him, forcing Feng Su to use her strength to resist it. Before this side could resist, there were more artillery fire coming from the other side. Third round, fourth round of Suan ni soon, feng su was caught in a huge explosion in the air. In order to kill him, Chi Yang and Feng shengxuan had gone all out. Chi Yang used his special ability to hold the dagger in his hand. He had felt that there was an inexplicable connection between him and the dagger. Now that he was holding it in his hand, he felt that the dagger should belong to him. When Chi Yang held the dagger in his hand, the dagger emitted a dark red light. Chi Yang raised his eyebrows. This dagger He wanted it. Feng Luan was in the air alone as if she was facing a Heavenly Tribulation. The so-called Heavenly Tribulation was a tribulation that a cultivator had to endure in order to break through the limits of human beings and rise to another limit, breaking the rules of heaven and earth. Heavenly tribulations were usually used to Resist Lightning. However, he was resisting a bomb. Furthermore, it was an extremely powerful bomb. Feng Su had originally planned to kill the person who was shooting at him or destroy the bomb in the launcher. However, he realized that these bombs were just like the heavenly Tribulation. They had suddenly appeared from the sky. It was even more terrifying than the heavenly Tribulation. This was because when the heavenly Tribulation was about to strike down with lightning, he could at least roughly see where the clouds were gathered. The instant the lightning flashed, he could still determine the direction, and most of the time, he could still avoid it. But what the hell was this explosion? He couldnt even see where the source was coming from. Feng Luan felt that if this went on, she would be blown to death soon. At the thought of the two detestable people down there, she endured the pain and flew to a place not far from Chi Yang and Feng shengxuan. As expected, the explosion stopped when he stood still. Feng Tan smelled the burnt smell of her own body. Her eyes were red and her face was full of anger. When Chi Yang and Feng shengxuan attacked at the same time, Chi Yangs bodyguards, Xiao shenbin, and Aiden had already taken care of some of the people from team KE. Hence, when Feng Luan landed on the ground, she scanned the area in anger and realized that apart from Wei Ni and Feng shengxuans men of sacrifice, everyone who had a good relationship with her was dead. This included Rennes, who had fired at Chi Yang earlier-the Deputy Chief Instructor of the ke mercenary group. However, Yingluo Wayne was still alive. Wayne was in charge of hacking and Computer Management. Chapter 3207 ? 3207 Jealous (4) Apart from Wayne, there was also Pang De. Pound was in charge of the weapons control at the headquarters of the club. He had tried to beat around the bush with these people before, but he realized that they were all unable to listen to him. Some of them were even threatened and would rather die than betray him. He didnt dare to touch Feng shengxuans people for fear of angering him, so in the end, he persuaded instructor Fu, Rennes, to defect. Therefore, when Feng shengxuan sent his men to kill Chi Yuancheng, he had asked Rennes to leave some traces of Feng shengxuan no matter what. Now, Rennes and his men, as well as the people he had planted around Feng jimian in NS group, were all dead on the ground. However, Feng shengxuan and Feng jimians men were still alive. what else did feng kun not know? Chi Yang and Feng shengxuan had started to be together for some reason! This was like a bolt from the blue for Feng Kun! A shocking attack! A blow to the head! Right now, Chi Yang and Feng shengxuan had no need to pretend anymore. What was left was for the two of them to work together to destroy the scum. Therefore, the aura of the two people suddenly expanded. Seeing that the two of them had already pointed their Spears at him, Feng Luan still couldnt believe the result. She looked at Feng Ji Mian, only to see her sneer and ridicule at him. She looked like she was calling him an idiot! If Feng Ji Mian was like this, then her killing of Chi zeyao earlier would be embarrassing. When Feng Su turned to look at Chi zeyao, he happened to see Chi zeyao slowly standing up from the ground. The few men that Chi Yang had brought with him to protect Chi zeyao and old man Chi had also torn off their human-skinned masks. He actually knew all of these people. One was ning Wenhao, who should have been transferred to the general Administration of warfare, one was Stephen, who should have been dead, one was the No. 1 hacker, danqi, and two others, although he had never seen them in person, he had ordered them to be killed. They were Huang zichu, who could compete with danqi in Eagle, and his sister, Huang Ziyu, who took care of him full-time. The remaining two took off their masks and revealed Wufu. Nangong Nuannuan! Selina! You guys It was only then that Feng Kun realized that all the dead bodies on the ground were actually his men. There was no omission. As for those who were still alive, not a single one of them was his! Little Xuan, what do you mean by this? Youre not even going to avenge your father for Nangong Nuannuan? with that, feng luan turned to feng jimian angrily.And you! have you forgotten how your husband died? Now that little Xuan is addicted to a woman, youre going to indulge him? Feng Ji Mian couldnt be bothered explaining to him and sneered, Hes my son. If I dont indulge him, do you think Ill indulge you? You coward! Feng Luan had already suffered severe internal injuries, and now, she was so angry at Feng Ji Mians words that she couldnt even catch her breath and directly spat out a mouthful of blood. this made feng ji mian extremely happy. If she had known that the bomb wouldnt be able to kill him, but she could make him so angry that he vomited blood, she should have said more from the beginning. Hence, Feng Ji Mian asked with concern,big brother, are you alright? Xiaoxuan is my son, Im just speaking the truth! It would have been better if she didnt say it, but once she did, Feng Kun really spat out the mouthful of blood that he had not finished vomiting and was about to swallow back. Chapter 3208 ? 3208 How could you?(1) This made Nangong Nuannuans eyes turn red. She thought that her mouth was already poisonous to a certain extent when dealing with her enemies, but she didnt expect that there would be a mountain higher than the mountain. Second aunt, youre amazing! Nangong Nuannuans face was full of admiration. After all, she was someone who could anger people to death with her words after entering a harmonious society. She didnt really use her fists to solve problems. Second aunt? Feng Luan looked at Feng jimian in disbelief and pain. She pointed at Feng jimian, then at Feng shengxuan, her face filled with the anger of being betrayed. You two, you two! Have you all forgotten how Feng Ming died? There was a strange silence, waiting for Feng Kun to play. Little Xuan, all these years, Ive always felt that although youre useless in terms of martial strength no matter how I teach you, at least youre a child who values relationships very much. You once told me that you want your enemies to die the same way your father died. you will have to pay back the pain your enemy has given you a thousand times over. Did I force you to say these words? Or have you forgotten the promise you made to your dead father now that you have a woman? Seeing that Feng shengxuan wasnt going to listen to her, Feng Luan was really furious. I know you love Nangong Nuannuan, but she already has Chi Yang and shes a member of the Chi family. No matter how well you treat her, she no longer belongs to you. most importantly, the person she was married to was chi yang! Your biggest enemy in life! How could you let go of your fathers murderer because of the love that you can never get? Feng shengxuan looked at Feng Luan, who was still in pain, and observed his facial expression. He had no intention of answering him. feng luan realized that her words could no longer stir up feng shengxuans emotions. this mans self-righteous love for nangong nuannuan was to the extent that he would not seek justice for his dead father. Feng Kun thought he was crazy! If he had known that this would happen one day, he wouldnt have tried to hypnotize Feng shengxuan back then. If Feng shengxuan could get together with Baili Yue, he would not have any emotional burden on Nangong Nuannuan even if Chi Yang was killed. Now, just because he liked Nangong Nuannuan, he was so aggrieved that he could not even take revenge. Feng shengxuan still didnt say anything even after she had criticized him like that. Feng Luan was so angry that her blood was boiling, and she looked at Feng Ji Mian. At this moment, Feng Ji Mian was walking towards Chi zeyao, and Chi zeyao was walking over to Feng Ji Mian. Are you alright? Feng Ji Mian asked with concern. After all, the shot she had fired just now was real. The force of impact was indeed so strong that it sent Chi zeyao flying. Hence, when she saw Chi zeyao lying in a pool of blood, she was stunned. Even though Chi Yangs actions had not caused her to be dazed for long, she had always been worried in her heart. Although he had seen how powerful the Blue Shield was before, this time, he had even modified the color of the shield. With the blood flowing out and the blocked vital signs, Feng Ji Mian was truly worried. Even though he had already stood up and walked in front of her, she could not help but worry. Dont worry, Im fine. Chapter 3209 ? 3209 Summoning Feng Ming (2) Chi zeyao knew that Feng jimian was worried about him. He reached out to hold her hand and patted it with his other hand, instantly soothing her. Feng Kun was so angry that his eyes turned red. Feng jimian, you were nothing back then. You were just an illegitimate daughter who was sold to someone else as a child bride. If there was no Feng Ming, would you be able to go to KE? You can become a 3s-level mercenary? you can control the entire NS family with his help? If Feng Ming didnt help you back then, would you have been able to seize power from your grandfather and father? Feng Ming has been devoted to you, but how are you now? How did Nangong Nuan Nuan and the Chi family cast a bewitching spell on you? Why could the two of you, as the closest people to Feng Ming, betray him like this? Feng Ming died with his eyes wide open in the netherworld! youre the one who cant die in peace! Feng Ji Mian didnt like to hear these words. Even if her husband was standing in front of her, completely unharmed, she could not help but retort at Feng Tan. Feng Tan sneered,Feng jimian, Ive always thought that you were with Chi zeyao to confuse him and kill him. After all this, youre actually trying to kill me? You woman, Feng Ming must have been blind to fall in love with you! Feng Ming isnt blind. Youre the one whos blind. Cant you tell that our little Xuan and I have always hated you? Feng Luan almost spat out a mouthful of blood. You hate me, so you dont even want to take revenge? Feng Kun was so angry that he stomped his feet and asked,what did I do wrong to make you all hate me so much? You hate me so much that youd rather kill me without even taking revenge? After the violent rage, Feng Luans entire person instantly became dispirited and extremely sad. Feng Ming, did you see that? your wife and child have already betrayed you. Feng Kun, are you done with your acting? Chi Yang asked. Because he could see the energy gases in the air that were useful to the human body, Chi Yang could see that Feng Luan had been trying to use these gases to repair her body. However, ever since he discovered that he could use this gas, how could Chi Yang let Feng Luan have such an opportunity? Although Feng Luans body seemed to be able to form a stream of air through the circulation of her body, and then slowly guide the gas from the world into her body, Chi Yang realized that his ability to control objects could easily isolate his body from the energy gas in the air. So when he found out that Feng Luan was trying to repair it secretly, Chi Yang simply poured in the solar energy that resonated with his second uncles Chemical Reactor for him. Chi Yang discovered that solar energy and the human body could indeed form photosynthesis, because Feng Luans body had indeed recovered a little. Although it wasnt as fast as the rare energy gas, it was still in the process of recovery. he didnt want to inject solar energy into his body anymore, so he opened his mouth to attract feng kuns attention. youve said so much, but shouldnt you give me and feng shengxuan an explanation on how you killed my father and his father? And how did he escape from the two of them? And how did he get from Kaminos border to cyber nation in an instant to report the funeral? Chi Yangs question caused Feng Luans pupils to contract. Feng Kun had been dead for so many years, and they had never thought that they would discover this secret. Chapter 3210 ? 3210 You cant say it?(3) Whats wrong? You cant say it? Didnt you look so sad just now? Feng shengxuan asked. Feng Luan ignored Chi Yang and looked at Feng shengxuan, then at Feng jimian. Instead of answering, she asked, so, the reason why you and your son didnt take revenge was because you felt that I was the one who killed Feng Ming and not chizawa Hao? No one responded to his rhetorical question. Everyone looked at him as if he was an idiot. Feng Kun was even more confident. They must have found some evidence and asked Feng shengxuan to do a DNA test with the Chi family. So, you wont believe anything I say now, right? There was still silence. Everyone was watching his performance as if they were watching an animal in the zoo. Feng Kun could not continue acting. After all, he had never thought of such a situation. Feng shengxuan, did you do a DNA test with them? Its not easy. you even know about DNA. Feng shengxuan finally spoke. However, it was full of mockery. The corners of his lips curled up into a beautiful smile. Coupled with the fact that the blood stains had not dried yet, the current him exuded a dark and flirtatious beauty. The beauty reminded him of the real Feng shengxuan, and his heart skipped a beat. A bad feeling rose in his heart. So, you thought that after the DNA test, you found out that you were a member of the Chi family, so you thought that I killed your father? You think that your father and Chi Yangs father are in cahoots? Feng shengxuan had no intention of answering Feng Luans question. it was strenuous. however, feng zheng thought that feng shengxuan had tacitly agreed to it, so he started his performance again. Then, do you know that your father had a blood transfusion? Feng Kun, do you think Im a fool? Stephen couldnt stand it anymore and couldnt help but complain. Feng Luan looked at Feng shengxuans top general and finally understood why he was still alive. Its not that Im treating you as fools, but youre fools to begin with. you actually chose to believe the words of the enemy of three generations. Feng shengxuan, let me ask you, if your father and Hiroshi chizawa were really brothers, do you think he would make an enemy out of him? Thats why my father joined forces with my uncle to deal with you. Why, do you think that no one saw the real situation? Why did he want to deal with me? Feng Luan shouted angrily. im his brother! his own brother! Are you sure? Of course! If I wasnt his brother, would I have raised him like a father after my fathers death? Let him learn how to fight? To be able to teach him to become such an outstanding person? Why? Shouldnt you be asking yourself that? Thats right, why did you have to steal my dad when he was just one month old, then raise him like he was half your son, then hypnotize him and provoke his anger to kill my grandfather and uncle? Feng Kun, why dont you tell me why youve been doing so many things? Feng shengxuan looked at the dagger in Chi Yangs hand and asked, You just asked me to use this dagger to kill Chi Yang? If youre so powerful, wouldnt it be easy for you to kill Chi Yang when he wasnt under the protection of my uncle? Why didnt you do it? Or Yingluo, its useless for you to do it? Feng Luans eyes twitched. His anger, fear, and depression had almost made him unable to maintain his facial expression. Chapter 3211 ? 3211 Despair (4) At this moment, Feng Luan was already in despair. So many years! It had been so many years! He had spent so many years and several lifetimes trying to make these two people kill each other, but he had failed in the end. This life was the life he was closest to success. For the sake of this life, he had set up three generations of his family. Why didnt they go and kill each other? Feng Kun couldnt understand. They were clearly enemies every time, and they were mortal enemies that could not be reconciled. Why did they not attack each other at the end every time? Why arent you saying anything? Feng shengxuans lips curled into a mocking smile as he said, If its convenient for you to answer my question just now, then you can answer why you hypnotized me. Why dont you let me get along with Baili Yue, but force me to love Nuannuan? What do you mean by that? Feng Kun was shocked. She didnt expect Feng shengxuan to even know that she was hypnotized. no wonder he had felt that feng shengxuan, who had stopped pretending, was very similar to the feng shengxuan from before. It turned out that Yingluo had been removed from the hypnosis. Youre out of the hypnosis? Feng Su couldnt accept the fact that the person he hypnotized had been removed without self-destruction. This world had always broken through his understanding again and again. You finally admit it. Since youve admitted to it, then tell me, why did you do that? little Xuan, its not that Im evil, but you cant like Baili Yue. Oh? Feng shengxuan looked at Feng Luan, eager to hear more. bai liyue is not from our world. since the Chi family is so desperate to acknowledge you as their family, you should have heard that there is another world in another dimension that is connected to the glory planet. However, that world had a very strong sense of hierarchy. They also looked down on the abandoned humans on this planet, so they did not allow their children to be with the people on this planet. Your father only had one son, and I saw that you were so close to Baili Yue. I was afraid that you would fall in love with her and get killed, so I hypnotized you. At that time, I saw that you were rather interested in Nuannuan, so I made you like her. little xuan, im really doing this out of good intentions. I hope you can trust me. In order to hypnotize someone deeply, spiritual energy was required. Do you understand spiritual power? the reason why im so powerful is because im also from that world. after coming to this world, the spirit energy here was exhausted, and there was almost no spirit energy in the air. so, i spent a lot of time and effort for you. Im not asking you to thank me, Im just asking you not to hate me. Little Xuan, I really do treat you as family. Feng shengxuan narrowed his eyes. From Feng Kuns description, he should have really only hypnotized him about matters of the heart. After getting the answer he wanted to know, Feng shengxuan didnt want to continue the conversation. Without giving Chi Yang any time to react, Feng shengxuan went up against Feng Luan. Just a moment ago, Feng Kun was still talking to Feng shengxuan. After all, he had finally managed to clear his mind and come up with a good excuse through their conversation. However, Feng shengxuan didnt play by the rules and started fighting him. He didnt expect Feng shengxuan to make a move so suddenly. Feng Ming, who was already heavily injured, was sent flying by Feng shengxuans palm. Chapter 3212 ? 3212 being struck (5) When Chi Yang saw this, he immediately controlled the dagger and stabbed Feng Luans back. Ah! That knife seemed to be very lethal to Feng Luan, so Chi Yang cherished it very much. After stabbing him once, he took the dagger back before Feng Luan could snatch it away. That knife didnt really hurt Feng Luans heart, but it seriously injured him again. The most important thing was that Chi Yangs shamelessness was that he always launched sneak attacks. Moreover, after the two blades stabbed him, they still had to spin around in his body. That was a divine artifact! It was much more lethal than explosives! Chi Yangs two injuries were the main cause of the rapid loss of his spiritual energy. And Chi Yang had obviously discovered this a long time ago, which was why he spared no effort to stab him twice. Otherwise, he would have shot whenever he had the chance. After injuring his opponent, Chi Yang knew that he had no chance to attack again, so he also chased after Feng Luan and fought with her. Feng Su was surprised to find that Feng shengxuans strength was much stronger than his previous level. Feng shengxuans technique was so powerful that he could fight against the Masters of that world. Under the circumstances of his sudden attack, Feng Luan had already exchanged five or six moves with him, and she realized that she could only fight to a draw with him even though she was at a disadvantage! With his strength, he couldnt gain any advantage over Feng shengxuan! before they could recover from their shock, chi yang joined in. The moment Chi Yang joined in, the entire battle situation changed. At first, he could still suppress Feng shengxuan and estimated that Feng shengxuan would be at a disadvantage in less than 20 moves. However, after Chi Yang joined in, Feng Su was in a bad mood. This was because he realized that he had no way of gaining the upper hand when the two of them joined forces. this kasaya How was that possible? Originally, Feng Luans strength was almost depleted due to the suppression. In addition, she had been tricked by Chi Yang and Feng shengxuan a few times today. Now that she was seriously injured, she was truly powerless to fight. what shocked him was that after he attacked chi yang, chi yangs body didnt seem to have suffered any damage. How was this possible? Feng Kun felt that he already understood this society and the people he wanted to kill. But now that he was fighting them, he realized that he had never really understood his enemies. He thought about how his decades of hard work had gone up in smoke. She really didnt know if Yingluo would have such a chance again next time. Feng Kun was burning with anger. But, Chi Yang and Feng shengxuan had already joined forces, but Feng shengxuan wasnt even willing to listen to his explanation. It was obvious that he didnt trust him anymore. If he wanted them to kill each other, did he really have to wait until they died of old age and reincarnated before he could plot against them? He was unwilling to accept this! He really couldnt accept this! Kacha-bang With the impact from above, Feng Luan felt as if her entire body had been electrocuted. He had been able to fight Chi Yang and Feng shengxuan to a draw, but Chi Yang suddenly punched him in the chest. It was so painful that Feng Kun groaned. Kacha-bang another sudden attack poured in from the top of his head. this time, it even hit the wound on his chest directly, causing feng luan to scream in pain. Chapter 3213 ? 3213 Cant be killed 1 Crack- There was another crack. This time, Feng Luan dodged faster, thinking that the attack wouldnt hit him. In the end, with a bang, the third attack once again entered his head and directly hit his wound. Chi Yang and Feng shengxuans attacks didnt stop at all. It was as if they werent afraid that the attack would hit them. Feng Tan was greatly shocked. Because the fourth crack sounded again, Feng Luan could only escape by hiding. Who knew that even though he was fast at hiding himself, his opponent was faster than him. With a bang, another attack landed. Feng Kun was directly hammered to the ground. just as chi yang and feng shengxuan were about to attack again, feng luan disappeared from where she was. the next moment, the gun in her hand was pointed at old man chis temple. Dont move! Feng Luan shouted. Although it was more convenient for him to break Chi Yuanchengs neck with his hand, Feng Luan knew that the stupid humans on this planet only recognized guns. Thus, he had pointed a gun at Chi Yuanchengs head. Then, he endured the intense pain in his body and yelled at Feng shengxuan in exasperation, Feng shengxuan, are you crazy? You believed Chi Yang just by doing a DNA test! Trust your enemy! They attacked me without giving me any chance to explain! Look at what youve done to me! Feng shengxuan, I can kill you easily if I want to, but why did I have to raise you? Why dont you think about this? It just so happened that Chi Yang and Feng shengxuan had used all their strength to fight Feng Luan. Although the fight didnt last long, they had used up all their energy in an instant. Feng Kun was too strong! So, taking advantage of this time, Chi Yang quickly used his special ability to mobilize the energy gas in the air around him, the professional term for it was spiritual Qi. Then, he poured the gas into his and Feng shengxuans bodies. Feng Su really had what it took to be the boss of the villain. Even though he and Feng shengxuan had used 12% of their strength, they still couldnt hurt Feng Su at all. if it werent for second uncles solar-powered high-tech weapons and his nuannuans unparalleled speed, they wouldnt have been able to compete with feng kun even if they had come fully prepared. While receiving Chi Yangs spiritual Qi, Feng shengxuan looked at Feng Luan and said, Okay, then Ill listen to you. Why did you deliberately steal my father away, instill hatred in him since he was young, and go against my grandfather? If you didnt like my grandfather, my uncle, and Chi Yang, you would have had ten thousand chances to kill them. Why did you raise my father and me? Feng Tan sneered. thats right. Thats what I wanted to ask you. Since you think that I have a grudge against the Chi family, youve also seen my strength. Even if so many bombs were to land on me, they wouldnt be able to kill me. With my strength, if I really had a grudge against Chi Yuancheng, Chi zeyang, and Chi Yang, I would have killed them long ago. Why would I need to go through so much trouble to raise your father and have him fight with the Chi family? and after the fight ended, I went through so much trouble to raise you and then let you kill them? Am I crazy? Little Xuan, Im your real uncle! Your father isnt a child of the Chi family at all. He was sick when he was young, and I need a suitable childs blood to change his blood so that he can live. Chapter 3214 ?3214 Not smart enough (2) It just so happens that the Chi familys child is suitable, so I asked someone to steal their child to exchange blood with your father. Thats why your DNA is the same as the Chi familys. Little Xuan, Im really not lying to you. After killing Chi Yang, Big Uncle will take you away from here forever, okay? Feng shengxuan looked at Feng Kun and sneered,do you have the nerve to repeat what you just said? If you have the nerve to say it again, I might really believe you. Feng Kun: Feng Luan, although I dont know why you want Chi Yang and I to kill each other, dont you think that youve already lost? You have nothing but martial strength. Youve spent so much effort and planned for so many years, but its not enough for you to use your own brain and destroy a good hand of cards. Feng Luan stared at Feng shengxuan. He really didnt understand what Feng shengxuan was trying to say. He didnt know what he had failed in that had caused these two to come to a united front and fight him to the death without saying a word. Little Xuan, what have I done to make you distrust me so much? At this moment, Feng Kun really felt exhausted. Feng shengxuan was a little speechless. This guy still couldnt tell. Your brain isnt enough! Feng Kun, since you also know that my second aunt is a devoted woman, why have you never doubted the person standing by my second aunts side since the beginning? Nangong Nuannuan couldnt stand it anymore. She felt that the Chi and Nangong families were really lucky. Three generations of people had been schemed against by one person. If it was someone with a brain, the Chi family and the Nangong family would have collapsed. Chi Yang and Feng shengxuan would definitely turn against each other. fortunately, feng luans reaction wasnt fast enough, and her reflex arc was long enough to save the chi and nangong families from danger again and again. After hearing Nangong Nuannuans words, Feng Luan looked at the man Feng Ji Mian was intimately holding onto. Chi zeyao! He had also met Chi zeyao in Saibo last time. Even though he had his suspicions about Chi zeyao, he had sent someone to test him before, and Chi zeyao had no problems. he was just an ordinary person without any fighting power. It was because he could sense Reiki. He could sense who was stronger. Then why did Nangong Nuannuan mention Chi zeyao? Wait, Wuwu He didnt seem to be able to sense Chi Yang and Feng shengxuans power. Or rather, his perception of their power was wrong! Then chizawa yaoxuan Feng Luan looked at Chi zeyao for a long time before her reflex arc arrived. feng luans pupils suddenly contracted, and only then did she realize that chi zeyao was indeed powerful. He must have been very strong, otherwise he wouldnt have dared to let the bullet brush past his hair. Chi zeyao had been bedridden for a long time, so how could he have such terrifying and profound strength? Feng Luans pupils constricted again as she sized up Chi zeyao. He was stunned! chi zeyao had been standing next to feng jimian the whole time. he thought that feng luan would be able to discover his identity when she asked him about it. However, he did not expect Feng Kun to talk nonsense and ignore him. Now that Nuan Nuan had changed the topic to him, Feng Kuns eyes only narrowed after staring at him for a long time. He thought that Feng Luan had finally discovered his identity and was about to speak, but he saw that he was still confused. Chi zeyao was a little confused. Chapter 3215 ? 3215 Ive disappointed you 3 It was not until the second time, when Feng SUs pupils contracted again, that Chi zeyao was certain that the other party had guessed it. This touching reflex arc big brother, how have you been? After more than ten years of recuperation, Chi zeyao had become a true gentleman. He definitely wouldnt say anything offensive, so even in the face of an enemy, he still showed a light smile. Big brother! This was how Feng Ming had once addressed him. Although he had already guessed Chi zeyaos identity, he was still not sure. It was only when Chi zeyao called him big brother that Feng Luan finally recovered from her shock. Her eyes were filled with disbelief. Looking at Chi zeyaos faint smile and ordinary looks, the combination of these two gave him an unparalleled sense of warmth. Even he had to admit that even if a man had an ordinary appearance, as long as his temperament and self-restraint reached a certain height, he could also exude a kind of dazzling light. Although they were the same height, Chi zeyao and Feng Ming were completely different in terms of temperament, aura, and appearance. But after he called him big brother, he was shocked to realize that these two completely different people had perfectly overlapped in his heart. feng, ming! These two words were the last thing Feng Kun wanted to mention, and he was most afraid of it. Because once it was confirmed, it would prove that his decades of hard work had all been in vain. However, what he was afraid of happened. Yes, Chi zeyao smiled. As if he was afraid that he wouldnt be able to anger Feng Yao to death, Feng Ming continued to smile warmly. thank you for taking care of my wife and son for me for the past ten years. You, Yingluo, have taken good care of them. Pfft- This time, he was really so angry that he vomited blood. He vomited blood from old man Chis head. Everyone was speechless. Youre Feng Ming? You didnt die? feng kuns face was filled with disbelief. How was that possible? He had clearly seen Feng Ming and Hiroshi chizawa get blown up. The moment the explosion occurred, he used the teleportation talisman to leave. Why did he not die? Yes, I didnt die. My big brother kicked me away at the last moment, so Im only seriously injured but still alive. Im sorry to disappoint you. Chi zeyaos every word was polite, but it made Feng Tan want to vomit blood. he hated this world. not only did it not have spiritual energy, but it also had the suppression of laws. Although there was nothing in this garbage world, humans were quite fond of researching new things. And Feng Ming was that person who loved to research things. The things that he had researched made him feel terrified. Thats why he told him to die. however, not only did this person not die, but he also returned to the chi family and stayed in seclusion for so many years. No wonder Feng shengxuan wouldnt kill Chi Yang no matter what he said. I see. Feng Luans previous bitter expression instantly disappeared, and the gloominess on her face was obvious. No wonder the two of you attacked me without any explanation. So Yingluo, youve already acknowledged your family. Feng Kun, why did you let Chi Yang and Xiaoxuan kill each other? its very easy to exterminate the chi family, why do you want them to kill each other? This was the only question that everyone could not figure out. Although he knew that Feng Luan might not tell him, Chi zeyao still wanted to give it a try. You want to know? Chapter 3216 ? 3216 blackmailing (4) Feng Luan pointed the gun at old man Chis temple. then let Feng shengxuan kill Chi Yang. Or Chi Yang, you can use this knife in your hand to kill Feng shengxuan. Ill tell you the answer. Otherwise, Zhenzhen, your grandfather will be dead. Seeing that Chi Yang and Feng shengxuan were unmoved, Feng Luan said to old man Chi, chi yuancheng, look at you. although youve found your son and grandson in your old age, no matter who it is, they dont seem to care much about you! Ive already captured you for such a long time, yet not a single one of them asked me to let you go. Chi Yang and Feng shengxuan moved almost as soon as Feng Luan finished speaking. Feng Luan was shocked to see that the two of them didnt care about old master Chis life. Because the moment they moved, he had actually shot old master Chi in a fit of anger. However, Chi Yang and Feng shengxuan still didnt react. other than anger, other than the fact that he was stronger than before, as if he didnt need to waste any energy fighting him. Only then did Feng Kun realize that the old man he had shot to death wasnt the real man. Because even though he had fallen, he still had signs of life. The key was that after he fell, he stood up again. Then, just like before, he either didnt speak or just laughed. but at this moment, feng luan already knew that she had been deceived and didnt pay any more attention to old man chi yuancheng. He knew that he had been caught like a turtle in a jar. He had become a turtle. This time, Chi Yang and Feng shengxuan, who had absorbed enough spiritual Qi, were even more powerful than before. This time, Nangong Nuannuan went all out. She wore her glasses and used the Super-useful high-tech that her second uncle had developed to seduce Feng Kun. Although her power had improved as well, her strength was still far from Chi Yang and Feng shengxuans. That was why no one allowed her to fight in this battle. At least, Nangong Nuannuan and Chi zeyao werent going to go on stage until Chi Yang and Feng shengxuan were at a disadvantage. Feng Luan was already severely injured, and now, Chi Yang and Feng shengxuan had absorbed her spiritual energy to replenish their strength. More importantly, the missiles that were launched from who knows where could hit the most vulnerable part of his body every time. The place where he had been stabbed by the divine weapon had already been struck several times. If this continued, not only would he not be able to achieve his goal today, but he would also have to pay for his life here. Feng Kun thought about it and decided to leave first. After all, Chi Yang and Feng shengxuan were just ordinary people. No matter how powerful they were before, they usually used helicopters or fighter jets to fight in the air in this world. however, feng su was not from this world. in order to escape from the pincer attack, he found an opportunity and rushed into the air with a whoosh. When he was in the air, he would have time to take out a teleportation talisman and teleport himself out. As for making them kill each other, he was afraid that he would not be able to think about it in this life. If he wanted to succeed, he could only think of a way to kill these two people separately in the future and then let them reincarnate. This time, he must learn from his experience and not give them any more chances. It was a pity that his strength had fallen to the lowest limit, so in his next life, he would not be able to hypnotize any of them. Feng Luan dodged to the air, giving Nangong Nuannuan the best chance to escape. Chapter 3217 ? 3217 Exploded (1) A dozen solar and Chemical Reactor explosions mercilessly bombarded Feng Su. Most importantly, Nangong Nuannuan could clearly see the most vulnerable and fatal part of Feng Luans body, so she would attack the same place every time. Not to mention taking out the teleportation talisman and burning it, from the moment he flew up, the explosions had all started on him, causing him to feel as if his whole body was cramping up. On the ground, in order not to hurt Feng shengxuan and Chi Yang, the explosion wasnt as strong. Feng Luans blood was boiling from the explosion. Why did he hate this planet? This was the reason! This was because the people on this plane did not need to cultivate. If they did not cultivate, they would not have the strength. He didnt know which damned person was behind this, but he had cast a rule spell on this plane. Once a violation was discovered, this plane would launch a strong imprisonment and attack on the person. He and Wen Wan were the kind of people who were harmed by the planes rules. Wen Wans strength was not high to begin with, so she was slightly better. He was the most miserable. Compared to the power he once had that could easily destroy a planet, the power he had now could be said to be a remnant. As for him, it could be said that he was struggling on whilst at deaths door. He and Wen Wan were both trapped in this damn planet, unable to escape. now, even if he wanted to leave, he could not. Although these explosions werent as powerful as the heavenly Tribulation, they were almost the same in terms of his current physical fitness. Feng Luan screamed in pain as she quickly fell from the sky. However, he didnt expect that everyone below him was too lazy to fight with him. They all dodged. There werent many people at the top of the mountain to begin with, so Chi zeyao provided each of them with a mecha suit. With the mecha suit, everyone could fly directly into the air. Other than Chi Yang and Feng shengxuan, no one knew how they were able to fly in the air. However, they really didnt catch anything. They just hovered in the air and looked coldly at Feng Luan, who was surrounded by the explosion. Meanwhile, Feng Luan was already dazed by the explosion. All his vision was covered by the dazzling flames, and he couldnt hear anything other than the huge explosion. This caused him to lose even his instinctive judgment. He could feel more and more blood flowing out of his body. If this went on, he wouldnt even need to compete with Chi Yang and Feng shengxuan. He would be killed by this inexplicable explosion. Feng Luans heart turned cold. For the first time in his life, he felt the real taste of death. He had always thought that he was not afraid of death. As long as he could see Feng shengxuan kill Chi Yang, and as long as he could see Chi Yangs arrogant father in pain, he would have no regrets in his death. However, when it was really time for her to die, and to die in such an inexplicable way, Feng Luan felt the crazy desire to live in her heart. Forget it, as long as theres life, theres hope. Although forcefully increasing his strength would rapidly shorten his life force under the suppression of the laws of the world, and he would be in a period of fatigue for the next few decades, it was still better than losing his life. At the thought of this, Feng Luan held back the explosions that were madly smashing at her and gathered Qi in her dantian. To Nangong Nuannuans surprise, she discovered that there was something like a star in Feng Luans dantian. Chapter 3218 ? 3218 Ill throw 2 At the same time that she saw this thing, Chi Yang saw the spiritual energy that he had already shifted away begin to rapidly pour into Feng Luans dantian. No matter how Chi Yang tried to stop it, the spiritual energy was like a flood, rushing into his body. Be careful! After Chi Yang said this to everyone, under the situation where he couldnt stop the spiritual energy from pouring in, he gathered all the solar energy from the absorber and let it quickly flow into Feng Luans body. The solar energy was not harmful and was beneficial to all living things, so Feng Luans body did not reject it. The influx of a large amount of solar energy reduced the influx of spiritual energy, filling Feng Luans body with a lot of energy. the explosions were still going on. although each explosion could seriously injure feng luan, under feng luans absorption of spiritual qi and solar energy, these injuries were rapidly healing. Feng Luan had already been badly damaged by the explosion, and her skin, which was covered in blood and flesh, was rapidly recovering under such a terrifying repair. Even Nangong Nuannuan and the others could feel the air around them becoming thinner, let alone Chi Yang, who could see energy. After Feng Luan allowed herself to recover, she endured the pain of the explosion and took out a teleportation talisman from her clothes. Hes running! At Nangong Nuan Nuans command, Chi Yang and Feng shengxuan rushed forward and engaged Feng Luan in battle again. In the moment that Feng Luan was distracted, Nangong Nuannuan had directly blown up the teleportation talisman in his hand. Nangong Nuannuan found it strange as well. Such a huge explosion, so many times, it had happened at least a hundred times in such a short time, so why didnt Feng Kuns clothes get torn? Other than the parts of the flesh that were blown up, the clothes were intact. Because of this, Nangong Nuannuans mind wandered for a moment. Nuan Nuan, his body is filled with solar energy! This time, Chi Yang and Feng shengxuan were no match for Feng Su at all. After a few exchanges, the two of them were at a disadvantage. They did not really want to compete with Feng Kun in terms of martial arts. for such a dangerous enemy, of course, it was best to kill him as quickly as possible. Chi Yang didnt want to be a hero at all as he roared. Nangong Nuannuan, who had been thinking about Feng Luans clothes, quickly drew out the reactor and attacked Feng Luan, who had gained the upper hand but had no intention of continuing the battle. This time, Nangong Nuannuan did not use solar energy to attack. Instead, she threw dozens of compressed reaction particles at Feng Luan. Nangong Nuannuan had already thrown the things at him, so Feng Luan flew into the air. when he noticed something flying towards him, feng luans instinct was to face those small stones. After all, he wasnt even afraid of cobblestones, let alone small stones. However, when she thought about Chi zeyaos insane research abilities and the fact that he had been constantly exploding, Feng Luan instinctively felt that Nangong Nuannuan would not be so stupid as to attack him with such a small stone. However, when Feng Luan was about to Dodge, the solar-powered attack had already arrived. BOOM! accompanied by a deafening explosion, feng luan felt as if something in her body had been ignited. bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! With the sound of explosions outside, he felt in despair and horror that his body had somehow started a chain reaction with the explosions outside. Chapter 3219 ? 3219 Exploded to death (3) This was the reason why he especially hated this planet. There was no spiritual energy on this planet, but the people were very smart and invented something that could replace spiritual energy to attack. Ever since he came to this world, he had never paid attention to these things. He felt that these things were nothing to him except nuclear weapons. However, who would dare to use nuclear weapons? Even Feng shengxuan and Feng jimian, who had never been afraid of anything, would not dare to use nuclear weapons. That was why he had never taken anyone or any so-called technology seriously. This had caused her body to explode. Feeling that her body was becoming hollow in the explosion, Feng Luan was helpless. He could only feel his own panic and fear spreading, slowly dissipating with holes in his body that he could not control. He knew that Nangong Nuannuan would not be so kind as to attack him with a pebble. However, Feng Luan did not understand how she had been killed until her body was completely blown to ashes. Just what were those small stones that Nangong Nuannuan had thrown at him? The explosions continued. Because Feng Su was too powerful, in order to kill him in one go, Nangong Nuannuan threw out all the reaction stones that her second uncle had given her. Second uncle said that he would only need three at most. However, Nangong Nuannuan thought to herself that Feng Luans abilities had already reached a certain level, and it was not something that they could have guessed. Just like just now, he was clearly already dispirited from the injuries, but he suddenly became stronger. Nangong Nuannuan believed that the villainous bosses in TV series were extremely difficult to kill, so she decided to give him all the good stuff. As a result, she didnt know how many reaction stones she threw over. Feng Luan became numb from the intense pain, and she watched in horror as her body was blown to pieces bit by bit. He couldnt believe that he,! great demon who had shocked the Three Realms, would be killed on this trash planet! although it was only his body that disappeared and not his primordial spirit, it was still too unbelievable. What he had just absorbed was clearly spiritual energy that was beneficial to his body. If it wasnt for the large amount of spiritual energy entering his body, his strength wouldnt have been able to increase so quickly. But he couldnt figure it out. What he did just now could be used as a trump card on all cultivation planets. Why couldnt he use it on this planet? One had to know that on other planets, one would have to burn the power of ones divine soul as the price in order to quickly recover from their injuries and increase their strength by a large margin. Such a sudden increase in strength could not only not gain the upper hand in a situation where the opponent was stronger than the user, but it was also a suicidal move that could put the user at a disadvantage most of the time. Most people would not use it unless it was a critical moment. He had used it to escape, but he had exploded. Moreover, Feng Luan was certain that if he didnt use the move that increased his strength just now, his body would definitely not cause a chain reaction with the explosion outside. After all, his body was completely different from an ordinary humans body. Otherwise, he would not have survived so many explosions. The hatred and anger in Feng Luans heart was like the flames of this raging explosion, almost bursting through the sky. Chapter 3220 ? 3220 Kun of the North (4) He wanted to leave, but his soul was temporarily trapped in the explosion and continued to be destroyed. Although he was only left with his spirit, his spirit body could still feel the terrifying explosion and it could still have a strong impact on his soul. chi yang, who could see spiritual energy, was shocked to find out that feng luan had indeed died in the explosion. however, after she died, he could actually see her soul. His soul was torn back and forth in the middle of the huge explosion, but that was all. No matter how badly his soul was being torn apart, there was no sign of it breaking. Furthermore, he could see the venomous look on the soul Spirits face. Chi Yang looked at Nuannuan and wanted to tell her. However, Nangong Nuannuan, who had x-ray vision and whose supernatural ability had been raised to a certain level by Chi Yang, had also discovered the matter of Feng Luans soul at the same time. Nangong Nuannuan quickly told Chi zeyao about this. Chi zeyao frowned and passed her a remote control. This time, even Chi Yang and Feng shengxuan had put on their armor. finally, the explosion stopped after ten minutes. Feng Luans soul was on the verge of collapse. He didnt know when these people had put on the armor, but after living in this world for so long, he knew that they were unharmed by such a big explosion because of the protection of the armor. Feng Luans heart was filled with extreme hatred, but she had no way to fight with these people at this moment. He needed to find a body that his soul was compatible with, so that he could plan for the future. However, in the next few decades of this life, Chi Yang and Feng shengxuan would have the advantage. Chi Yang, Feng shengxuan, just you wait! I, beiming kun, will succeed one day! So youre called beiming kun. Chi Yang, who hadnt even looked at beiming kun, looked at him in surprise after hearing his name. Although I know youre definitely not my big brothers uncle, and youre not related to him by blood, the Chi and Feng families have never offended you with the surname beiming, right? Second uncle, have you ever offended someone with the surname Fu? Never heard of it. Chi zeyao shook his head. Although they couldnt see beiming tan, who had already been blown to death, since Shi Yalin could possess someone elses soul, no one was surprised that beiming tan had a soul after he died. They were just surprised that Chi Yang could not only see beiming kun, but also hear him speak. Even Nangong Nuannuan was surprised. Because she could roughly tell what beiming kun was saying from his lip-reading. However, because his soul was not very stable, it kept floating in the air, and his mouth was also pulled to the left and right by the air flow of the explosion, so she did not see what he said clearly. Now that Chi Yang had mentioned it, Nangong Nuannuan asked in surprise, Big brother chiyang, you can hear him? Yes. chi yang nodded. i can only see him, how did you manage to hear him? Nangong Nuannuan realized that ever since big brother chiyang was able to gather spiritual Qi to help her increase her power, the distance between her and him had grown. The previous tie was probably more than a grade worse now. i dont know. i heard it for no reason. Beiming kun: His entire body and soul felt unwell. Chi Yang, an ordinary man, could actually see his original soul? Chapter 3221 ? 3221 Naive (1) Not only could she see him, but she could also hear him speak? Beiming tan was stunned for a moment. Then, he used all his strength and started to draw a talisman in the air as fast as he could. he seems to be drawing talismans! When Nangong Nuannuan spoke, beiming Qin sneered. he had already become this worlds so-called spirit body. no matter how powerful they were, they could only see him but not touch him. So now that beiming kun had been harmed to this extent, he wasnt afraid of Chi Yang and Nangong Nuannuan. You mortals know quite a lot. Im drawing a talisman, a teleportation talisman. Ill find a new body thats suitable for me to live in. Chiyang, Feng shengxuan, well meet again in the future. In order to make his failure less embarrassing, beiming tan even greeted Chi Yang and Feng shengxuan before he left. because he was talkative, he could finish drawing the talisman in two seconds, but he still wasnt done after half a minute. After saying that, beiming kun prepared to concentrate on drawing the talismans and leave. Who knew that just as he was about to leave, an electric net directly covered him. battle armors were not conductive, so the huge electric net could not hurt chi yang and the others at all. As a spirit, darknorth kun wasnt afraid of explosions, but he was afraid of lightning. Looking at the huge electric net covering the sky and the earth, surrounding him from all angles, beiming Qin sneered, you think you can stop me from leaving with just an electric net? Youre so naive! After saying that, beiming kun prepared to leave. Just as the talisman in the air was completed, it completely covered him at the speed of light. Light speed! Although the teleportation talisman was fast, its speed could not reach the speed of light. However, a company like Chi zeyao, which specialized in high-tech Research, could. ah! kun of the north deep, who had already turned invisible and was about to teleport away, let out a blood-curdling screech. However, only Chi Yang and Nangong Nuannuan could hear his scream. What he didnt know was that other than these two, Feng shengxuan could also see and hear him. How could it be the power of the heavens and earth? How could it be celestiality? Kun of the northern underworld struggled madly in the electric net, trying to break free. The teleportation talisman had already been drawn and was floating in the air. The talisman was getting fainter and fainter, but kun of the North deep was still unable to break free from its restraints. Chi Yang, let me go! I will never be your enemy again! Let me go and Ill leave this world immediately! However, Feng shengxuan was the one who laughed. youre the reason why my dad and i cant live at home since we were young. weve been lacking kinship since we were young and youve caused so many troubles. weve finally caught you, but youre begging us to let you go. Feng Luan, beiming Xiao, it seems that youve been Living a Good Life for too long, and your brain must have gone haywire! Nangong Nuannuan looked at Feng shengxuan in surprise and said, Big brother, you can also hear him speak? Feng shengxuan glanced at his sister and smiled. So, in your eyes, I have always been much worse than Chi Yang? Nangong Nuannuan laughed awkwardly and quickly waved her hands. No, no, no, no! Ever since her brothers hypnosis had been lifted, she still felt a little stressed every time she was with him. In fact, Feng shengxuan was still very good to her even after the hypnosis was lifted. He even doted on her more than before. After all, in the past, he would still be angry because of brother chiyang. Now, even the only thing that would make him angry was gone. Chapter 3222 ? 3222 dark clouds (2) that was why he had never rushed to her nose or eyes again. However, he suddenly felt a sense of pressure. This kind of pressure was not deliberately released by him, but seemed to be innate. Therefore, in the face of Feng shengxuans warm smile, Nangong Nuannuan not only smiled awkwardly, but also complimented him with a strong desire to live. In my heart, big brother and big brother chiyang are both equally powerful. at first, she had wanted to flatter her brother chiyang and feng shengxuan by saying that they were the best in the world. but looking at her second aunt, who was protecting her children, she was afraid that she would be treated unfairly. So, he changed his mind. Sure enough, Feng Ji Mian glanced at her most impressive husband and thought about Nangong Nuannuans words, but she didnt say anything. It was only then that Nangong Nuannuan felt that she was on even ground. Beiming kun was trapped in the center of the net by the power of heaven and earth. No matter how hard he tried, he couldnt break free. Seeing that his primordial spirit was getting weaker and weaker, beiming kuns heart was filled with fear. He absolutely couldnt lose even his original spirit. If he didnt even have his original spirit, he might not be able to return to his planet. However, when he saw the group of people in armors in the distance, who still had the time to chat, beiming kuns heart was filled with anger. The power of heaven and earth was destroying his original spirit, rendering him completely immobile. He knew that he would definitely die if this continued. Moreover, it was completely annihilated. Feng shengxuan couldnt kill Chi Yang with his own hands, and Chi Yang couldnt kill Feng shengxuan with his own hands, so they wouldnt really die. But- Other than Nangong Nuannuan, the rest of them were ordinary people. they could die. And it was a true death. Since Chi Yang and Feng shengxuan wanted to kill him, he would drag a few people to hell with him! No! He wanted everyone in the city to go to hell with him! Beiming kun was bound by the lightning of the power of heaven and earth, waiting for his original spirit to be devoured bit by bit. He gathered all his power in the original Spirits dantian, and the sea of Qi in the dantian slowly began to surge. At the same time, although the sky was covered in thick smoke from the explosion, the sunny sky outside actually resonated with the Qi sea in beiming Tans dantian. the originally clear sky suddenly began to surge with black clouds. Very quickly, the churning black clouds became thicker and thicker. Big brother chiyang, somethings not right. Chi Yang nodded, the sea of Qi in his dantian is resonating with the sea of Qi in the sky. Nangong Nuannuan was taken aback and asked in confusion, What do you mean? what does he want to do? Nangong Nuannuan couldnt understand it, and neither could the god of science, Chi zeyao. not to mention others. After all, kun of the North deep wasnt a person of this world. Even if he had the upper hand, he could fall into a disadvantageous position at any time due to carelessness. For example, at this moment, everyone realized that something was wrong, and their eyes became serious. Chi Yang looked at the sky, his thin lips tightly pursed, and he didnt say anything. Feng shengxuan voiced Chi Yangs concern. Hes trying to self-destruct. If he explodes, the sky that resonated with his Qi sea will also explode. Everyone was stunned! What will happen if the sky explodes? Nangong Nuannuan had never met one before. Feng shengxuans face was grim. if the sky explodes, the entire world will explode as well. Chapter 3223 ? 3223 doomsday (3) The end of the world? Nangong Nuannuan could only think of this. Feng shengxuan shook his head, but Chi Yang replied, Its not the end of the world, its just that the entire Emperor region might disappear in the explosion. Everyone was speechless. Nangong Nuannuan: Hearing the conversation, beiming kun suddenly burst into laughter. Chi Yang, Feng shengxuan, you only have two minutes. Either you let me go, or Ill let the entire Empire die with you! nangong nuannuan understood what was being read, and her expression changed at the same time as chi yang and feng shengxuans. what did he say? Chi zeyao asked with a dark expression. He said that either we let him go, or he will make everyone in dizhou die with him in two minutes. Chi Yang said. Dad, is there any way to increase the horsepower and make him disappear in two minutes? He cant do it! Beiming kun answered without hesitation. Chi zeyaos answer was the same as beiming kuns. his face darkened as he shook his head and said,this is the lightning that is formed by using solar energy to absorb the lightning from the sky. This electric net is just to fix the power and time of the lightning here, so we can control it as we wish. However, the lightning in the sky only has this kind of power. Beiming Qie also laughed and said, Youre right, cheap daddy! Although I will indeed be killed by the power of heaven and earth, the power of heaven and earth on this trash planet is too small. Even if Im only a remnant soul now, it cant kill me immediately. ill self-destruct in two minutes, but in less than 10 minutes, the celestiality will definitely not be able to kill me. Hahahahahaha! In the midst of beiming kuns wild laughter, the dark clouds between the heavens and the earth began to surge. The sky that had been bright and sunny a moment ago was now covered with dark clouds. Like an eclipse, the entire dizhou turned dark in half a minute. Whats with the weather outside? The president stood up from his chair and walked to the balcony. He looked at the dark clouds, his eyes full of worry. Mr. President, should we start our aircraft? The president saw that there was no reply from Nangong Nuannuans message. He frowned and shook his head. No rush. The guard beside him could see that the clouds above his head were getting thicker and thicker. The rolling black clouds in the middle of the distance were surging towards them like a tsunami. In just another 10 seconds or so, the entire office area of the Internal Affairs Bureau was completely covered by the black clouds. Even from far away, they could hear the unusual cries of animals. The birds and pigeons in the sky were originally flying in a regular pattern, but when the dark clouds began to cover them, their formation suddenly became chaotic. Everyone could even see the panic on the birds faces. Some of them fell directly from the air and died, while some hit the telephone poles. All the people in dizhou ran out of their houses and office areas. They stood on the street and looked at the sky with a serious expression. He looked at the sudden change in the weather that the bird would rather die than face. Some timid children and women even started crying. No one knew what had happened after someone said, the end of the world is here. many people couldnt help but hold hands with the people around them. everyone was looking at the sky, at the dark clouds above their heads. Chapter 3224 ? 3224 Dumbfounded (4) The black cloud surged rapidly like an ancient beast that could swallow the entire city and the entire world. Shi Yalins expression changed drastically when the black cloud appeared. This is bad! She shouted and rushed out of the Shi family. Seeing her like this, the Shi family also rushed out. Looking at the dense black fog in the sky that churned like a Sea Dragon in a tsunami stirring the sea of clouds, Shi Heng instinctively felt danger. Coupled with Shi Yalins frightened expression, he couldnt help but ask loudly,Yaling, whats wrong? What happened? the shi family, who were waiting for the news at home, also looked at shi yalin with a serious expression. Ever since Shi Yalin had been saved and turned back from a vegetable to a normal person, they had never seen such a look of fear on her face. Oh no! Godfather is going to self-destruct! The entire dizhou is going to explode! Shi Yalin panicked and mumbled to herself, How could this be? How did this happen? how did they force godfather to make a choice to protect himself? Kun of the North Deeps strength was suppressed by the power of heaven and earth. From the moment they entered this planet, they had already discovered that they could not get out. After staying on this planet for so many years, they had become more and more like ordinary people. She knew very well that even if beiming Qins physical body had died, such a phenomenon would not have occurred. Such a strange phenomenon must have been produced by the primordial Spirits sea of Qi echoing with the power of heaven and earth. It was either the birth of an expert who stood shoulder to shoulder with the heavens, or the fall of an expert who stood shoulder to shoulder with the heavens. and in this world, only beiming kun had such strength. even if it was her or a cultivator from another planet, it was absolutely impossible for them to trigger such a heaven and earth phenomenon. This was a stance that showed that he was going to be destroyed along with the world. I dont want to die! Why was it like this? I dont want to die, Yingluo! Shi Yalin was so scared that she mumbled to herself. The Shi family also panicked when they saw her like this. The entire di province is going to explode? Why did it explode? yaling, did your master lose? Why did he choose to explode? didnt you say that feng shengxuan and chi yang were no match for him? Shut up! Shi Yalin suddenly shouted, and the strong pressure from the soul made the Shi family take a few steps back. The old man lost his balance and fell to the ground. The servants quickly went to help him up, but they could feel that elder Shis weight was all on them. Old man, how is it? Do you want to go in and rest? Old master Shi felt a sharp pain in his back, but he could not help but shake his head as he looked at the terrifying sky. What do we do? What should I do? Shi Yalin was so scared that her face turned pale. She looked at the clouds that were getting darker and darker and the energy fluctuations in the clouds were getting more and more terrifying. She could feel that the entire Emperor province was about to explode. she didnt want to die! Her purpose of coming to this planet was to marry Feng shengxuan so that he could marry her. It would be best if she could get pregnant with his child before Feng shengxuan returned home. That way, she would have no worries for the rest of her life. However, the strong laws of heaven and earth caused her spirit energy to dissipate rapidly the moment she entered this planet. Now, she had no spiritual power left. Even her physical body had been killed by Feng shengxuan, and all that was left was this shell. Chapter 3225 ? 3225 Let me go (1) Her original spirit was almost useless, and if she wanted to grow it back, she could only rely on Feng shengxuan. If she were to die now, she would have no more chances. However, such an explosion would not kill Chi Yang, Nangong Nuannuan, and Feng shengxuan with her. She didnt want to die alone! Absolutely not! However, with the current weather, she couldnt directly teleport herself to beiming kuns place. She could only watch as the explosion reached its limit. 20 seconds! The look on beiming kuns face grew gloomier and gloomier. Even though he was 99.9% sure that Chi Yang and Feng shengxuan would let him go when he ran out of power, and would not let him die with all the people in the Emperor province, he was still confident that he would be able to survive. However, there was also a 0.1 chance that they would not care about everyones life. After all, they did not belong to this world. If they had already jumped out of this game, they wouldnt care about the lives here. 10,9, please let me go! Beiming Qin roared. nangong nuannuan and chi zeyao each held a remote control in their hands. their thumbs were already on the open button, ready to release this person who might give them nightmares for decades in the last five seconds. beiming qie was also anxious. if they still didnt let go of him after five seconds, then even if he withdrew his power, the remaining bit of spiritual power might not be able to control the force well, and his primordial spirit might explode. 7?6 Well release! Nangong Nuannuan and Chi zeyao spoke almost at the same time. Beiming Qie quickly retracted his expanding dantian. Even if the expansion was stopped, the dantian would only be retracted after two seconds. In other words, the Qi sea in his dantian was only three seconds away from exploding. That was close! not only did beiming tan let out a sigh of relief, he was also glad that he had managed to keep his life. nangong nuannuan and the others also let out a sigh of relief. Although a demon was about to be released, at least the people of the dizhou were saved. Let me go! Beiming Qie said to Chi Yang with a smile. Ill let you go if you restore the sky. Chi Yang replied. Are you joking? The scene in the sky is one with my sea of Qi dantian. I dont want to die, so if you let me go, Ill definitely leave, and the phenomenon in the sky will also disappear. But if I put it away in advance, I wouldnt be able to keep my dantian this full. Even if you dont let me go, I cant do anything to you. Do you think I would make such a deal? Chi Yang, let me go, or else I will die with the people here. Didnt we already let you go? what else do you want? Nangong Nuannuan asked. Beiming kun took a look at the invisible net made of the power of heaven and earth above his head. Feng Tan sneered. ive already experienced your celestiality lightning for such a long time. do you think i cant sense that theres a net placed over my head? Nangong Nuannuan: Nangong Nuannuan, you werent even born when I, beiming Qin, was playing tricks on you! Quickly release me! If you regret it, Ill reconnect my dantian with the power of the heavens and the earth. Once the connection is reestablished, even I wont be able to control it. In three seconds, the entire di province would explode, and all the living beings and houses here would be destroyed. And dont forget, this is the center of the Kamino Kingdom. If this place explodes, the entire Kamino Kingdom will be in turmoil. Chapter 3226 ? 3226 Changed her mind (2) After beiming kun had finished speaking, Nangong Nuannuan and Chi Yang did not speak. Hurry up, Im not very patient. Beiming Qie urged. Darknorth kun, I have a question to ask you. If you have any questions, you can ask after you let me go. I let you go and you ran away. Where are we going to ask? Feng shengxuan retorted. Seeing that beiming kun didnt say anything, Chi Yang asked,Why do you have to make me and Feng shengxuan kill each other? Weve analyzed it before. If the Chi family has wronged you and you have a grudge against them or the Nangong family, you can kill them after you kill my father. Then, you can destroy the Chi family when theyre old and young and cant fight back. If you only have a grudge against me, I was only 9 years old 17 years ago. If you want to kill me, its too easy. At that time, my second uncle was already dead in your eyes, and Feng shengxuan was only 11 years old when he was by your side. If you wanted to kill him, it would be as easy as moving a finger. why did you spend so much effort to make us kill each other? Why? Of course, its because youre the closest people to me in this world, so I want you to kill each other. This way, your family members will feel real pain. Id like to see the pained expressions on your familys faces after you kill each other. As beiming Qie spoke, his eyes looked into the distance, the hatred in them unable to dissipate. Although his words were hard to believe, his eyes made people believe him. then, our families were right in front of us. If you killed any one of us in front of them, they would be very sad. Why didnt you kill me? why did you let Feng shengxuan kill me with a knife? Your question has changed my mind. Beiming Qie didnt reply, but suddenly said. Nangong Nuannuans heart skipped a beat as she listened. In fact, she had already thought of this problem. Although beiming Qie was very powerful, his brain wasnt very good. In fact, if she were in beiming Yins position, she would definitely make use of brother chiyang and Feng shengxuans sense of justice and mission to make them kill each other, then let the people of the Emperor province go. If they didnt kill each other, she would die together with the people of dizhou. It was obvious that darknorth kun had not thought of this. That was why Nangong Nuannuan had wanted to let beiming kun go as soon as possible. However, brother chiyang stopped her with his eyes. She believed that big brother chiyang must have his own reasons, but if Yingluo really made this request, then the whole situation would be irreversible, and it would directly lead to the worst outcome. What Nangong Nuannuan had thought of, Chi zeyao and the others had also thought of it at the same time. after all, darknorth kuns reflex arc could already be considered one of the extremely long ones among experts. Now that even beiming kun had realized it, it was impossible for the others to not have thought of it. However, they couldnt see beiming kun, nor could they hear his words. Therefore, they had no idea that the situation had changed. They could only guess what had happened from the changes in Chi Yang, Feng shengxuan, and Nangong Nuannuans expressions. However, it was clear that they had guessed correctly just by looking at their expressions. What did you change your mind about? Chi Yang asked. Chi Yang, youre the chief commander of the Eagle Special Forces. Youre carrying the burden of the lives of all the Kamino citizens on your shoulders. Chapter 3227 ? 3227 Not doing it (3) although i cant blow up the entire kamino kingdom, i can blow up the entire dizhou. Therefore, if you can exchange your life for the lives of all the people in dizhou, you will die a worthy death! Youre dreaming! Nangong Nuannuan immediately rejected the idea. Then, he felt terrible. Although she also wanted to accumulate good deeds and work hard to be a good person, she still wanted to be a good person. However, all of this was definitely built on the foundation of the red sun. She had said from the start that she was not that great. Her change was only because of Chi Yang. Even if she was asked to use the red sun to exchange for the lives of all the people in the Kamino Kingdom, she would not do it, let alone the lives of everyone in the Imperial province. Thats right, she was such a selfish, narrow-minded woman who didnt see the big picture. To her, everyone was alive, but if he died, the world would no longer have light. On the contrary, even if everyone in the world died, as long as he was alive, she would feel that there was hope. however, she knew very well that her mans thoughts and awareness were much higher than his. He was someone who would rather get injured to protect a stranger who had nothing to do with him. On his shoulders was his original heart when he first entered the combat service department. It was his dream, and it was also his responsibility and mission as a prostitute. after nangong nuannuans objection, the entire place fell silent. Beiming Qie looked at Chi Yang and Nangong Nuannuan happily. He was touched by his sudden increase in intelligence. Chi Yang, have you made your decision? Ill count to ten, and if you cant decide, Ill help you. Let everyone in the dizhou go to hell with me! Hahahahahaha! After laughing, beiming kun began to count down, Ten, nine, eight, seven Luan Luan How long can you give me? Chi Yang asked. I said, Ill give you ten seconds, no more! Thats impossible! Chi Yang immediately objected, you have to at least give me a chance to say goodbye to my wife. I wont! I dont want to hear it! Nangong Nuannuan responded angrily, then turned to Feng shengxuan and said, If you kill him, I will never forgive you! Feng shengxuan didnt respond to Nangong Nuannuan. he was not willing to do such a thing. After all, in terms of moral values, he was more similar to Nangong Nuannuan. After all, he was the one who had raised Nangong Nuannuan. Looking at Nangong Nuannuans tears, Feng shengxuan held back the pressure and said, Dont worry, I wont kill him. At most, well die together. Theres no reason for us to use our lives to save everyone. if we all die, we wont be able to see the others live. After hearing Feng shengxuans words, Nangong Nuannuan finally heaved a sigh of relief. This was the last thing beiming Qie liked to hear. And based on his understanding of Feng shengxuan, he felt that Feng shengxuan was completely capable of doing that. Give me some time, Ill convince him. However, its impossible to do it in less than five minutes. Then Ill give you five minutes, no more. If you still cant convince him in five minutes, then itll be just as Feng shengxuan said, youll all die together. after fighting for five minutes, chi yang looked at nangong nuannuan with an apologetic look in his eyes. nuan nuan xuanji. Nangong Nuannuan glared at him angrily. I dont agree. Lets go to the side and talk. I, wont, go! Nangong Nuannuan enunciated each word clearly. Chapter 3228 ? 3228 The final battle (4) Chi Yang cleared his throat, thinking about how he should get his wife to go to the side with him. The way his wife was looking at him now, he was afraid. Warm, warm, warm. Before he could say anything, Nangong Nuan continued, Chi Yang, if you try to persuade me, I will hate you! Looking at his wife who was crying non-stop, Chi Yang felt as if his heart was being corroded by acid. He was in so much pain that he quickly went up to hug his wife. He gently pinched the flesh on Nuan Nuans waist in a place where beiming kun couldnt see. Nangong Nuannuan was stunned. Im not going to persuade you, Nuannuan. Ill f * ck you! If you dont persuade her, Ill self-destruct now! Beiming Qin was afraid that Chi Yang wouldnt try to persuade him anymore, so he quickly threatened him. You shut up! Chi Yang, Feng shengxuan, and Nangong Nuannuan shouted at beiming tan in unison. Beiming kun: He was a villain after all, and a very difficult villain. Even though he couldnt be compared to Chi Yangs arrogant father, he was still a very powerful villain. Why did he feel that he was unnecessary at this moment? nuan nuan, can we go over there and have a chat? I promise I wont try to persuade you, and I also promise that if you dont agree after five minutes, well just die together, okay? Nangong Nuannuan thought about it for a moment before she nodded. After that, Chi Yang left with Nangong Nuannuan. Where they were going to talk and what they were going to talk about, beiming kun didnt know. However, he said to Chi Yang and Nangong Nuannuans back, You only have five minutes. After five minutes, Ill self-destruct. After Chi Yang and Nangong Nuan Nuan left, Feng shengxuan walked up to beiming tan and asked, Chi Yang and I are cousins. Why do you always want me to kill Chi Yang, and not Chi Yang to kill me? Chi Yang and Nangong Nuannuan had already left, and beiming Qin was planning to wait quietly for the five minutes to pass. But Feng shengxuans words forced him to face it. Although he didnt intend to tell the truth, he still had to lie. And so, darknorth kuns mind began to work quickly. Feng shengxuan asked beiming kun a lot of questions, such as why he wanted to take his father away when he was one month old. Why did she put in so much effort to raise him up and make him so outstanding? why didnt his father kill him after he died? Why did he have to kill Chi Yang? Beiming kuns head was filled with Feng shengxuans one hundred thousand whys. But he could still calculate the time. Five minutes is up! where are chi yang and nangong nuan nuan? Feng shengxuan looked around but didnt see the two of them. Youre playing me, arent you? Do you believe that I will self-destruct immediately? Dont worry, they probably didnt pay attention to the time. ill give them a call. You hit him, immediately! Feng shengxuan took out his phone and gave Chi Yang a call. Beiming tan was afraid that they were playing tricks on him, so he immediately said, I want to listen to the loudspeaker. Feng shengxuan glanced at him and put the phone on speaker. The phone rang four times before it was connected. Hello, he said. Chi Yangs voice was a little low, and Nangong Nuannuans cries could be heard from the side. Beiming Qie immediately felt at ease. Hows your talk with Nuannuan? Feng shengxuan asked. Beiming Qin furrowed his brows and shouted impatiently,Let him out, I dont have time to waste with him! Dont even think about delaying it! Feng shengxuan looked at beiming kun coldly, then said, Beiming kun asked you to come out. He said that the five minutes are up. Alright, he said. Chi Yang answered and hung up the phone. Chapter 3229 ? 3229 Do you still remember Wen Wan (1) This back and forth, a minute had already passed. When Chi Yang came out with Nangong Nuannuan, whose eyes were swollen from crying and filled with hatred, beiming kuns mood immediately improved. Now, not only did he not have to die, but he could also let Feng shengxuan kill Chi Yang. he felt that he was a genius! finally, chi yang was going to die! The matter that he had been fighting for hundreds of years was finally coming to an end. Chi Yang, how is it? Youre a cop and the Commander-in-Chief of Flying Eagles. You should know how to use the smallest sacrifice in exchange for the best ending. Chi Yang looked at beiming kun, his stoic face devoid of any emotion. He nodded,i do know. Then, its time for you to show off. Give the dagger in your hand to Feng shengxuan, and let him stab it into your heart. All our grudges are written off. How do I know if youre telling the truth? What if I die and you still come out to do evil? Beiming Qin sneered,you think too highly of yourself. chi yang, to be honest, i have no grudges with anyone here. I only have grudges with you and your father. Thats why Im determined to kill you. as the saying goes, a son pays his fathers debt. your father isnt here anyway, so you dont have to ask me what debt i owe you that you have to die. You just need to die now and let Feng shengxuan kill you. I only want results. As for the rest of the people, you can rest assured that I dont care about them. I should have known that all my schemes were for Feng shengxuan to kill you! If I could have thought of such a simple plan earlier, I would have captured more people and let Feng shengxuan kill you before he could even acknowledge his roots and ancestors. Beiming Qie was filled with regret. Because he didnt think of this earlier, he even caused so much trouble. In the end, he realized that it was so easy to make Chi Yang die in peace. It had caused him to be left with only a primordial spirit that had almost no spiritual power. I have one last question. Chi Yang said. You have too many questions. I will not answer them. if you dont answer, you can self-destruct. why should i satisfy an enemy who cant even answer my questions before i die? Beiming kun: What do you want to ask? Is Shi Yalin one of your people? Why do you like her? As long as you answer my question, I will know whether you will take revenge on my family and threaten me with the lives of the people in the DI province after you leave. Beiming Qie had thought that he was going to ask something, but in the end, he had asked such an insignificant question. Although Wen Wan had been adopted by her, he had only accepted her because she could be used. otherwise, he would have killed her when he found her. Seeing that his revenge plan was about to succeed, it would be her honor to betray her. Do you still remember Wen Wan? beiming kun asked Feng shengxuan. feng shengxuan was silent for a moment before he replied, as if he was explaining to nangong nuannuan, She is the venomous snake. Nangong Nuannuan was stunned for a moment before she squinted her eyes. He expressed his understanding. Shi Yalin and Wen Wan are both your people? Feng shengxuan asked. Shi Yalins so gentle, beiming tan chuckled. After saying that, Chi Yang and the other two were surprised. Chapter 3230 ? 3230 Then go ahead 2 As you can see, my body has been blown up by you, but I still have my soul. Wen Wan and I came from the same place, so even though her body was shot to death by you, her soul is still there. As long as you can find her a body, even if her strength cant be restored to the past, and even without your so-called special abilities, she will still be much stronger than ordinary people and even ordinary top mercenaries with the power of her soul. So what does she want to do in the Shi family? Chi Yang asked. Of course, she used the medical Association to create medicine for me. In the past, she had created bugmen, but because of Nangong Nuannuans ability to see through things, the bugmen could not be used anymore. however, ever since she obtained chi yangs blood and made it into an antidote, her research on the drug was successful. Drug men are people with special abilities? Whats the difference between him and the Bugman? Chi Yang asked. Chi Yang, are you interrogating me? Chi Yang sneered, since you hate me so much, then I think my life can be exchanged for some information from you. Only when my people are truly safe can I die in peace, right? If beiming kun still had his body, he would have been so angry that he couldnt even breathe. Why are there so many questions? Shes too naggy! in order to make chi yang die quickly, beiming kun could only say,A drug man is a mutant. This was because their bodies contained things from another cultivation world. In addition, your blood is very pure, so it can easily fit with these things, so the medical Association has made many of these medicinal people. Drug men and insect men were different. Bugmen are made from the Gu that we raise. The Gu can control the human body. When the Gu worm is powerful, the humans strength will also increase. Bugmen were easier to control. However, when it comes to people like Nangong Nuannuan, theres nothing we can do. We can only find another way. Who are the medicine men? Do you have a name list? Chi Yang, dont go too far! You talk too much! In your language, its time for you to get your lunch box! I wont answer any of your questions. Ill count to ten, and if you dont die, Ill self-destruct. Nangong Nuannuan, who was originally in grief, looked at Chi Yang. Chi Yang sneered and said, then you can self-destruct. beiming kun: Thinking that he had heard it wrong, kun of the North deep looked at Chi Yang and his eyes narrowed dangerously,Chi Yang, what did you just say? chi yang continued what he had just said, and said with a good temper,I said, then you can self-destruct. Beiming Qie looked at Chi Yang in shock, his face filled with disbelief as he angrily shouted,Chi Yang, I didnt expect you to be so despicable! As the Commander-in-Chief of the Eagle Clan, you dont care about the lives of millions of people! For the sake of your own life, you actually disregarded the safety of others! How can a person like you say that youre serving the people? What right do you have to shoulder the responsibility of protecting the people? Beiming Qies face was filled with anger, as if he was a man of great righteousness. Hehehe, darknorth kun, are you mistaken about your own role? Youre a rebel, yet youre here to blame my big brother chiyang for being forced, and youre even questioning how he serves the people? Are you trying to be funny? Nangong Nuannuan could not take it anymore. When Feng Ji Mian heard Nangong Nuannuans retelling, she also burst out laughing. Chapter 3231 ? 3231 Low IQ (3) Nuannuan, dont take it to heart. Hes just an unreasonable person. Otherwise, why do you think we dont like him even though he clearly went through so much to raise your second uncle and big brother? He didnt even give him a good look? At that time, we didnt know we were from the Chi family. Isnt it because this damn old man is a psychopath? theres a hole in his brain, and he always has that stupid look that says,Im invincible in the world, but I wont fight with you. Beiming kun: Im telling you, why do you think the ko team is so strong? Its all because of your second uncles hard work. He felt that if he wanted to take revenge, he should at least make himself rich. Thats why he invented all kinds of patents and sold them. Then, he designed and researched all kinds of weapons. Thats how the KE group slowly grew. If we rely on this old man, let alone a KE, well probably starve to death! This damn old man has enjoyed so much of your second uncles fortune, yet he still acts as if everything you have today is because I gave you. Who would like it? Lets not talk about anything else, just this damn old man. He has lived in this world for decades and designed three generations of our family, but in the end, even his Manor was bought by your second uncle. I just have to play a little trick and he can only be a relocated household without any compensation. Only idiots like the Shi family would treat someone who doesnt have a house to live in as a guest of honor. Pfft, pfft, hahahahaha! nangong nuannuan really felt that her second aunt had a sharp tongue. It was especially poisonous. Just by looking at beiming kuns angry look, if he wasnt a spirit body now, he would probably be so angry that he would vomit blood. Nangong Nuannuan said to beiming kun,you should thank us for blowing up your body. At least, we told everyone that you were still killed by our combined forces. no loss. At least, youll be a high and mighty villain in the eyes of others. if you didnt die from the explosion, youd definitely be angered to death by us. itd be embarrassing if this got out. Chi zeyao and Chi Yang looked at each other, and they could clearly see the pampering and pampering in each others eyes. Both of their wives were the kind of people who were astonishingly powerful and had a vicious mouth. However, their wives were the people who treated them the best. He was also the person they loved the most. Although Chi zeyao couldnt see it, based on his understanding of kun of the North deep, he could imagine how angry he must be. Chi Yang could see it, and he admired the way his second aunt and Nuannuan could anger beiming kuns soul to the point that it trembled and swayed with just their words. Chi Yang, I will only give you one last minute. Do you want to die to save everyone, or do you want these people to follow you and die with you? You have to know that Ive already given you the best choice. Either you die, and no one else, including your family and everyone in the dizhou, will die. Or, the entire di Zhou, including your family, will die with you! Youre that kind? Chi Yang asked. Ive told you, your family and these people in dizhou have nothing to do with me. I dont have to force them to die. I just want you to die. Chi Yang, are you really willing to see so many people die with you instead of sacrificing yourself for the sake of your family and the people of the DI province? Chi Yang sneered,beiming kun, youre really the least intelligent villain Ive ever seen. What do you mean? beiming Qies face changed. Chapter 3232 ? 3232 We won (4) What I mean is that you can always turn a good hand into the worst hand. Seeing that kun of the North still didnt understand what he meant, Chi Yang said, if Feng shengxuan hadnt returned to his family, I would have died by his hands even if you had captured dozens of people and asked him to kill me, not to mention threatening all the people in the Emperor state. Just now, if you had wanted me to make a choice when victory was in your hands, I wouldnt have had a choice. But you just so happen to enjoy watching me and my true love die. What a pity, Feng Kun, youve missed the best time again. second uncle, Chi Yang turned to Chi zeyao and said, continue using your power of the heavens and earth to destroy his soul. Although Chi zeyao didnt know what was going on, he trusted Chi Yang. As he nodded, he pressed the button in his hand, and kun of the North deep began to scream in pain again. It was not until the button was pressed that Chi zeyao responded, Alright, he said. Nangong Nuannuan saw the look of surprise on beiming kuns face and couldnt help but continue to say venomously, Beiming kun, learn well from my second uncle. Youre someone who watched my second uncle grow up. Hes so outstanding, why cant you learn from him? My second uncle is a typical ruthless man who doesnt talk much. He would always do things first and talk later. unlike you, youre the villain. You havent even done anything, your enemies havent been destroyed, and youve already completely betrayed your allies. I really feel sorry for Shi Yalin. Although I knew that Shi Yalin was Wen Wan from the start and I even tampered with her research team, I also knew that before victory was in my hands, even if I looked down on Shi Yalin, she was still an enemy of mine. Beiming Qie, your failure is neither regretful nor unjust. Your brain isnt even working properly, yet youre talkative and like to lecture people. You must know that the best way to teach an enemy a lesson is to kill him directly. Theres nothing better to educate and convince people than to kill him. Nangong Nuannuan was in her lecturing mode. Although beiming kun was screaming, he could still hear Nangong Nuannuans words. Feeling the pain coming from the depths of his soul and the weakening of his soul power, beiming kun shouted,Chi Yang, dont think that I dont dare to self-destruct. If you dont let Feng shengxuan kill you, Ill self-destruct immediately. I swear Ill drag you to hell with me! Ten, nine Suan ni! Beiming kun began to count again. Three, two, one, zero. Nangong Nuannuan didnt like to hear the countdown and immediately helped beiming kun count the rest. Go ahead and explode! Go ahead and explode! I told you, you can expose whatever you want! nangong nuannuan! You selfish woman, what did you say to Chi Yang just now? Beiming Qie still didnt give up. He didnt want to die while Chi Yang and Feng shengxuan were still alive. He was unwilling to accept this! She didnt say anything to me. I told her that as long as she could hold on for ten minutes, we would win. It had been exactly 10 minutes since he had last seen beiming kun. weve won. Beiming Qie was startled. He suspiciously glanced at the sky, which was still covered with dark clouds, but he didnt feel anything wrong. After that, he quickly used his sea of Qi dantian to feel it again. His face changed color. How could this be? How did this happen? Chapter 3233 ? 3233 Daughter-in-law meeting in-laws (5) Beiming Qies face was filled with disbelief, and he kept trying to use the Qi sea in his dantian to connect with the Qi sea in the sky. However, he realized that other than the black clouds that he could no longer control, his dantian could no longer form a connection with the sea of Qi outside the black clouds. darknorth kun, my father has arrived. And if Im not mistaken, the one beside my father should be my mother. Since you hate me so much, why dont you tell us in front of all of us how my father, Hiroshi chizawa, has offended you? Everyone was shocked by Chi Yangs words. They all looked around them, but they didnt see anything. At this moment, two figures suddenly appeared in the Black Sea of clouds. They were like the immortals in the mythological dramas who flew down from the dark clouds. Everyone present was stunned. Nangong Nuannuan had already seen her in-laws through the dark clouds after brother chiyangs explanation, but when she saw her in-laws flying down from the sky like Immortals, and with looks that were comparable to Immortals, Nangong Nuannuan still felt a little nervous. big brother? Chi zeyaos eyes were wide open, his face full of surprise, shock, and joy. For someone who had not cried in a long time, the moment he saw Hiroshi chizawa, his eyes turned red and a tear fell. Feng jimian had also met Hiroshi chizawa before, but every time they met, she had wanted to kill him. Now that she suddenly saw Hiroshi chizawa, Feng Ji Mian felt warm and fuzzy, like an ugly wife meeting her in-laws. Hiroshi chizawa flew down from the black clouds with Lin Siqian. When he saw his family, he was not as calm as he appeared to be. Lin Siqian could even feel her husbands hands shaking. Their hands that were already intertwined were now held tightly by her, giving him strength. Theyre all fine. As she spoke, Lin Siqians eyes were fixed on Chi Yang. Her son! Although Chi Yang had seen his parents a long time ago, he was still very excited to see his father, who had been dead for 17 years, suddenly appear. He also saw his mother, Lin Siqian, who looked very similar to him. chi yang! Lin Siqian was still comforting her husband a second ago, but in the next second, her tears kept falling. As soon as she landed on the ground, she ran straight to her son. Chi Yang stared at his mother, his heart trembling. His lips moved, but he didnt say the word mother. He just looked at his mother with an indescribable emotion in his eyes. After Chi zeyao called him big brother , Chi Zeyus face was initially filled with excitement and joy. But just as he was about to agree to Chi zeyaos request, he saw his wife crying. His son, that blockhead, did not even greet his mother after seeing her. Hiroshi chizawas expression changed. He quickly walked up to Chi Yang, frowned, and said, Are you dumb? Or Do you not know how to be a person? Since you already know to introduce us as your parents to your enemies, why dont you call out to your mother when you see her? Nangong Nuannuan subconsciously wanted to defend her husband. Her mouth was already open, but she suddenly remembered that this was her real father-in-law, so she closed her mouth again. (My babies, Happy Christmas Eve! Remember to eat the apple!) Chapter 3234 ? 3234 little yang yang (1) nangong nuannuan, who was usually unafraid of anything, had instantly become a complete daughter-in-law in front of her in-laws. She only dared to lower her head and hold her brother chiyangs hand, advancing and retreating with him. it wasnt that chi yang didnt call him. It was just that Zhou ruxues death-seeking actions had caused him to lose his respect for his mother. So now that he suddenly saw his mother, Chi Yang didnt know how to react. After being told off by his father, Chi Yang hurriedly shouted,Xuxus mother! Dad! Although it was just a simple mom, dad, it was the voice that Lin Siqian had been looking forward to for 26 years. Lin Siqian had been crying silently, but when she heard mom, she burst into tears. Chi Yang: Nangong Nuannuan: Can I hug you and cry? Wuwuwuwu! Just as Hiroshi chizawa was starting to get a headache and was thinking about how to comfort her, Lin Siqian suddenly spoke to him pitifully. huh? Chi Yang was stunned as he looked at his mother, who was as cute as a little girl. She was too different from Zhou ruxue, and she looked like she had been frozen in age. She looked like a girl in her 20s. So when he was asked this question, Chi Yang didnt know what to do. In the end, he actually looked at his wife a little awkwardly. Lin Siqians mind was very active. As soon as she heard this, she quickly cried and looked at her wife. Yingluo, are you my sons girlfriend? Can I borrow your boyfriends shoulder to lean on? Nangong Nuannuan felt as if her brain had exploded with a boom. Her mouth couldnt help but Twitch. Then, she nodded her head mechanically, raised her hand, and pointed at Chi Yangs shoulder,then, yingluo, yingluo, you can do whatever you want! Lin Siqian still looked aggrieved as she thanked him. Thank you! Youre really a good and understanding girl. After complimenting her son, Lin Siqian threw herself into Chi Yangs arms and gave him a big, fragrant bear hug. Then, she burst into tears. Chi Yang: Nangong Nuannuan: Hiroshi chizawa: Everyone was speechless. beiming kun was stunned. Wuwuwu, my little yang yang, mommy misses you so much! Youre the person I love the most in my life, youre my life! Mom gave birth to you but didnt raise you. Do you blame mom? Im Yingying! Mother was taken away by them after she gave birth to you. I wanted to take you with me, but I was afraid that your father would have nothing left to think about and would break down on his own, so I left you with him. Little yang yang, Im sorry, I didnt mean to abandon you! Mommy loves you! In the past 26 years, 10 months and 3 days, mom has been thinking about you every day. Every day, Ill fold a thousand paper cranes for you to pray for your safety and happiness. Mom wants to see you every day, but I cant come. You dont even know that your father is still alive. Fortunately, something happened to you this time, so we were able to teleport here directly according to the signal ring we left here. If your life was in danger, we wouldnt have come over! But thats great, youre fine! Youre all fine! Its good that youre fine! Wuwuwuwu, little yang yang, mommy misses you so much, did you miss mommy? Chapter 3235 ? 3235 Biological mother (2) In Nangong Nuannuans heart, her mother-in-law, Lin Siqian, whom she had never met before, was definitely the kind of person who was beautiful on the outside but intelligent on the inside, reasonable, noble, and gentle. However, now that she had seen the real Lin Siqian, her mother-in-law, she immediately understood why the powerful Lin Siqian had been so easily fooled by a woman like Zhou ruxue. This mother-in-law of hers was clearly a single-cell brain girl. Yingluo, yes, a woman! However, compared to the shameless Zhou ruxue, Nangong Nuannuan felt that her current mother-in-law was simply too adorable. qian qian, its done. F * ck! Hiroshi Akazawa originally wanted to pull his wife out of his sons arms. The main thing was that she had already started crying before she could even say anything, even though she was such an important character. The enemy was still alive. hiroshi chizawa felt a little awkward. moreover, chi yang had a girl by his side. However, as soon as he pulled Lin Siqian, she pushed him away. And she had been hugging Chi Yang all this time. Most importantly, she was hugging him with both her arms, causing Chi Yangs entire body to be so stiff that he didnt even dare to move his hands. However, the strange thing was that apart from Nuan Nuan, he was allergic to the touch of all women, including his aunt Zhou ruxue. However, his mother was still his mother. Although Chi Yangs body was stiff and he didnt dare to move, he realized that Lin Siqians approach and hug didnt make him feel nauseated or itchy. He didnt even feel like he was going to break out in a rash. Youre Nuan Nuan? Seeing that his wife was still holding his son, Hiroshi chizawa had no intention of letting go. Furthermore, with his wifes personality, with this hug, beiming Qin would probably disappear into thin air, and she wouldnt even give him a glance. Hence, Hiroshi chizawa could only take a roundabout way to save the country. He looked at Nangong Nuannuan and asked her a question. Nangong Nuannuan was taken aback by her father-in-laws question. She asked, how do you know my name? Hiroshi chizawa smiled slightly, a rare gentleness flashed across his handsome face. I heard your conversation from above. Your surname is Nangong? I only know that Nangong Yu was kidnapped and lost contact with the Nangong family. If youre Nangong Nuannuan, then whats your relationship with Nangong Yu? Shes my mother, Nangong Nuannuan replied with a smile. Ill follow the Nangong familys surname. Hiroshi chizawa nodded in understanding. I see. seeing that his wife was still sticking to his son like a piece of sticky candy, hiroshi chizawa continued to ask, Your root bone doesnt look that big. Are you and Chi Yang a couple, or are you already engaged? Nangong Nuannuan was a little embarrassed to be asked this question by her father-in-law. She was about to speak when Chi zeyao, who had been ignored for a long time, spoke. Big brother, Chi Yang and Nuannuan are already married. Nuan Nuan is now the granddaughter-in-law of our Chi family. oh? Hiroshi chizawas eyes lit up when he heard the words granddaughter-in-law . He had only wanted to separate his son from his wife. What? Youre already married to our little yang yang? Lin Siqian, who had been crying in Chi Yangs arms, suddenly got up. Her big, watery eyes scanned Nangong Nuannuan from head to toe like a Searchlight. Nangong Nuan Nuans face turned red from Lin Siqians stare. She also stared at her mother-in-law with her big, watery eyes. She didnt know if her mother-in-law didnt like her. After all, Zhou ruxue didnt like her in the past and wanted her to break up with brother chiyang. Chapter 3236 ? 3236 Dont worry, granny (3) However, Zhou ruxue had betrayed Chi Yangs father, so the Chi family didnt acknowledge her. That was why she had the confidence to treat Zhou ruxue like that. But this was brother chiyangs mother! If her own mother-in-law didnt like her, what should she do? Just as Nangong Nuannuan was thinking about what to do, Chi Yang was about to pull his wife into his arms and use his actions to show his decision. Whether it was his biological mother or a fake one, he had lived all these years by himself. Perhaps the woman in front of him was his fathers favorite, but if she couldnt even respect his wife as a mother, then he might have to adjust his attitude towards his parents. however, the next moment, lin siqian gave nangong nuannuan a bear hug. Thats great! Thats great! Nuannuan, thank you! Mom thanks you for marrying our little yang yang. The corners of Nangong Nuannuans mouth twitched as she listened to her mother-in-law calling her little sunny. After all, under normal circumstances, little Yangyang was a form of address for her brother chiyang. However, her mother-in-law kept calling her little yang yang, which made her want to laugh. After mom gave birth to little yang yang, she didnt even take care of him for a day before he was taken back. 17 years ago, in that explosion, I was also teleported here and saved your father because his life was in danger. However, he was seriously injured at the time, and the medicine here couldnt save his life at all. It was an emergency, so I could only leave little yang yang and bring his father back to our side. But after that incident, Ive been feeling very sad. In the past, little yang yang still had his father to accompany him, but after I took his father away, hes all alone there. Its a pity that our little yang yang didnt have a mother since he was young, and he didnt even have a father when he was nine. His life must have been very lonely. His fathers personality is very stubborn. I even suspect that if his father didnt meet me back then, he would definitely be single for the rest of his life. I heard from his father that little yang Yangs character is very similar to his. I know that this is a problem that was brought up from the mothers womb. Although I am worried, there is nothing I can do. Every day, weve been worried that little yang yang wont be able to find a wife. Now that youve told me that youre married, my heart is completely at ease. even though ive never lived with our little yang yang before, you have to believe that mother and son are connected by heart. i understand him. he must love you very much for him to marry you. Lin Siqian fired off a series of questions. In the face of such a mother, Chi Yang simply couldnt get a word in. Hiroshi chizawa, who was standing at the side, couldnt interrupt either. after all, hiroshi chizawas personality was very similar to chi yangs. However, even Chi zeyao and Feng jimian did not know what to say to the talkative Lin Siqian, let alone Hiroshi and Chi Yang. Dont worry, big brother chiyang is very good to me, and I love big brother chiyang very much. there are many people in our nangong family, and i have six older brothers. the chi family is also very prosperous now, and big brother chi yang is very happy to live with us. Nangong Nuannuan said to Lin Siqian. Even though she didnt have a mother, she could tell from Lin Siqians words that Lin Siqian was worried and loved Chi Yang. After getting Nuan Nuans promise, Lin Siqian nodded vigorously. Thats good! Thats good! Thank you, Nuan Nuan! Chi Yang, let me go! Let me go! Chapter 3237 ? 3237 Chi Yangs ring (4) Feeling that his power of the original spirit was getting weaker and weaker, and the Qi sea in his dantian was completely unable to connect with the power of heaven and earth in the sea of clouds, beiming kun screamed and begged for mercy. He was very regretful. He was extremely regretful. just as nangong nuannuan had said, he should not have given his opponent so many chances when he was in power. He should have just killed them, completed his mission, and then left. This time, it was great. Hiroshi Chize and Lin Siqian had arrived. Lin Siqian was the Apple of the Lin familys eye and there were many treasures in that world. The reason why Chi Yang was stalling for time was probably to let Hao Chi ze and Lin Siqian use their magic tools to take away the Qi of heaven and earth. Although he didnt understand why the power of heaven and earth had been reduced to such a superficial state in such a short time, he knew that it definitely had something to do with the appearance of Hiroshi chizawa and Lin Siqian. Beiming Qie tried his best to use the power of heaven and earth, but no matter what he did, he couldnt find a way. There was not much celestiality left. Even if he self-destructed, the effect it produced would only be a little lightning strike to the people here. There was no explosion at all. But then, beiming Qie realized that he, the villain, had become an extra at this moment. Because no one cared about his pleas. Chi Yang, let me go. Otherwise, Ill make you regret it! I will send all of you to hell! Beiming kuns words were like a fart, drifting away with the wind. On this side, not a single person actually paid him any attention. Then you should call me mom! lin siqian looked at nangong nuannuan. the more she looked at her daughter-in-law, the more satisfied she was with her. Xuxus mother. Even though it was a little awkward to say, Nangong Nuannuan felt that calling her mom was quite a warm and fuzzy feeling. So after calling out mom , she looked at Hiroshi chizawa and called out, dad! AI! Good daughter-in-law! Mom and dad were teleported here, and they didnt know what happened here, so they didnt bring any gifts. Nangong Nuannuan quickly waved her hands. its okay, mom. I dont lack gifts. How can we do that? no matter how rich you are or whether you lack money, as in-laws, this is the first time weve met. i cant treat my daughter-in-law like this. With that, Lin Siqian took off the ring on her finger and put it on Nangong Nuannuans finger without a second word. When Hiroshi chizawa saw the ring, his pupils shrank slightly. However, he didnt say anything and indulged his wife in everything. Nangong Nuannuan looked at the ring on her finger and realized that the ring had tightened on her finger. He was a little curious. Even though she had seen countless treasures, this was the first time she had seen a ring that could be extended and retracted at will. The patterns on this ring are so ancient. What was it made of? Why can it be retracted? lin siqian was extremely satisfied with her daughter-in-law. We have this kind of material everywhere in our world, and its not something expensive. In the future, if you have the chance to come over to our side, Ill give you a dozen! Hearing this, Hiroshi chizawas mouth twitched. Chi Yang had seen his parents attitude and instantly understood that this ring might not be an ordinary item, so he said,Since its a gift from mom, you should accept it. it just so happened that nangong nuannuan also liked the ring, so she thanked lin siqian. Chapter 3238 ? 3238 An amazing daughter-in-law (5) Yao, is dad here? he asked. After all, it had been 17 years since he last saw his father, and he missed him very much. No. Chi zeyao shook his head. today is our battle with our enemy. Hes currently in charge of Eagle. Hiroshi chizawa was a little disappointed as he nodded and asked, Is dad alright? Father is fine, Chi zeyao nodded. Previously, he had some old illnesses, but Nuannuan is a miracle doctor. She has already cured all of dads illnesses. Hiroshi chizawas eyes lit up. He looked at Nangong Nuannuan and sincerely thanked her, Nuannuan, thank you! Nangong Nuans face reddened and she quickly said, Im already big brother chiyangs wife, and grandfather is very good to me. Were a family, you dont have to thank me, dad. Hiroshi chizawa was very satisfied with his daughter-in-law. She was pretty and a godly doctor, and it seemed like her son liked her very much. The knot and worry that had been rooted in his and his wifes hearts for years had finally been untied. Hiroshi chizawa once again looked at Akira chizawa and asked with concern, You must have been seriously injured in the explosion back then. How are you now? Your sister-in-law has some medicine for internal injuries. Take it. Although it cant completely cure your internal injuries, it can at least extend your life by 10 years. After saying that, Hiroshi chizawa took out a porcelain bottle from his pocket. It was just like the bottles of pills in the historical dramas. this medicine will lose its potency if its placed in a plastic box, so its usually placed in a porcelain bottle. Because of its strong medicinal properties, its only taken once every half a month. Chi zeyao did not decline and directly took it. Many thanks. However, Yingluo, my injuries have been completely healed by Nuannuan. She changed four of my internal organs at the same time, and Im completely recovered now. So I dont need this medicine for the time being. However, Im sure youll be giving me something good, so Ill take it. Hiroshi chizawa looked at Nangong Nuannuan in shock, his eyes full of admiration. After all, he knew how serious Chi zeyaos injuries were, but his daughter-in-law had actually cured him? My daughter-in-law has actually cured you? Your brother said that your injuries would be very serious, and even my medicine might not be able to completely cure you. Lin Siqian said with her eyes wide open. Feng jimian smiled,sister-in-law, your daughter-in-law is a real treasure. She was indeed the one who cured zeyaos injuries. Furthermore, it was a complete recovery! So, eldest brother and eldest sister-in-law need not worry. Feng Ji Mian had a generous appearance, and she looked like a particularly forthright type. lin siqian had a carefree personality. since the two men didnt introduce them to each other, lin siqian started to chat with feng jimian as if they were close. Thats right! Little yang yang is my and ze Haos genes, how could his eyesight be bad? Although Ive never seen Nuannuan treat people, I know that she must be very powerful. By the way, Im Lin Siqian. You must be Ji Mian, right? Sister-in-law, you know me? feng ji mian asked happily. Of course! ze hao only had one younger brother, ze yao. Although they broke up not long after they met, he told me a lot about zeyao in the past 17 years. I also know that I have a nephew Yingluo. then, lin siqian looked at feng shengxuan and greeted him with a smile. Xiao Xuan, you knew that your uncle and I were here? (merry christmas!) Chapter 3239 ? 3239 A ring was lost (1) although lin siqian was asking a question, her tone was certain. Just now, when Chi Yang called Nuannuan to leave, I saw that you were very cooperative and were talking to beiming kun. Fortunately, you diverted his attention. Otherwise, if he had found out, he would not have asked Chi Yang and Nuannuan to stall for time. Feng shengxuan smiled and greeted, Hello, first aunt. Hello, hello! Lin Siqian then took out a ring and put it on Feng shengxuans finger. Looking at the ring on his finger, Feng shengxuan raised an eyebrow. I didnt bring anything out, so you can just wear this Yingluo! When youre free, get a drop of your blood on the ring. Youll be surprised! Many thanks, eldest aunt! Feng shengxuan expressed his thanks. You child, what are you thanking me for! Im your closest aunt. then, he walked to chi zeyaos side and said, Come, come, zeyao, this is a gift for you, dont dislike it! Its used in the same way as little Xuans. After stuffing the ring into Chi zeyaos hand, Lin Siqian gave another ring to Feng jimian. After that, Selina, Aiden, and the others were there as well. Nangong Nuannuan introduced Lin Siqian to her friends, and then she realized that her mother-in-law looked like a street vendor. Her bag seemed to be full of rings. her friends selena, aiden, and danqi, brother chiyangs friends xiao shenbin and ning wenhao, and feng shengxuans men, stephen and wayne, all had a ring. Everyone had seen good things before. What kind of rare material had they not seen before? The ring was nothing special to them. However, it was precisely because they had seen everything before that everyone was very curious when Chi Yangs mother suddenly gave them a ring. He decided to go back and see if the ring would change shape if he dripped his blood on it. Chi zeyao took the ring and studied it for a moment, but he could not figure out what it was. He raised his eyebrows slightly. after all, there werent many materials in this world that he didnt know about. you guys let me go! Look at me! Chiyang Pixiu, if you let me go, I promise that I will never harm you again! Beiming Qie was so scared that he couldnt take it. this was because his soul body was becoming more and more transparent in the seemingly endless power of the heavens and the earth. He knew that if this continued, he would completely disappear in less than ten minutes. At this moment, he could no longer remember what his great ambition of killing Chi Yang was. As long as he could live and keep his original spirit, he didnt care about anything else. as expected, a crown prince like chi yang was not someone he could shake. It was as if the heavens were subconsciously on his side. He was a person who was so much stronger than him, but in the end, he had ended up like smoke and dust. Even if he had been seriously injured and defeated by his father, he still had a life! at this moment, when the gifts were almost all delivered, chi yang finally asked, Dad, mom said that you were sent here because I was in danger? yes. Hiroshi chizawa nodded. do you still remember the two rings I gave you before? I asked you to wear them around your neck. Chi Yang nodded and hesitated for a moment before saying, I thought my mother was Zhou ruxue, so I took off that ring. After saying that, Chi Yang pulled out the chain that he had been wearing around his neck. There was a ring on it. Chapter 3240 ? 3240 Law of conservation of energy (2) What about the ladys one? Lin Siqian asked, her eyes twitching. Im throwing it away. Lin Siqian: Hiroshi chizawa: whats the matter? Chi Yangs intuition told him that the ring might be of great use. That ring is your mothers and my wedding ring. As long as you are in trouble, the power of the two rings can be combined to teleport us here. i know that your work is dangerous, so your mom and i have been worried about you. we were afraid that you would take the ring. Otherwise, there hasnt been any news of US being teleported here for so many years. You can only be teleported here? hiroshi chizawa nodded,the two worlds are connected, but they cant coexist. They have their own rules. I wont have the right to come back after I go there. So do you guys have time to go home together later? Chi zeyao asked. Hiroshi chizawa and Lin Siqians eyes flashed with regret. Because there is only one Ring, we can only stay here for half an hour. Chi zeyao and Chi Yang both nodded in understanding. That year, you kicked me out and took beiming kun down with you. Was it sister-in-law who saved you? Chi zeyao asked. Yes, Hiroshi chizawa nodded. at that time, your sister-in-law was also teleported here through the ring. she could have stayed for a while, but in order to save me, she could only rush back as soon as possible. we thought that we would have a chance to come back here soon, but who knew that it would be 17 years later. Chi zeyao glanced at Chi Yang. Chi Yang also knew that it was because he had lost the ring, and his usually calm expression became a little awkward. Lin Siqian saw that her son was embarrassed and quickly said, Its fine. Mom still has a ring. After he said that, he took out a ring and put it on Chi Yangs finger as if he was performing magic. Dont throw away your dads ring. Put these two rings together. If youre in any danger in the future, the Rings can teleport us here. Chi Yang looked at the ring and nodded,I know. By the way, father, what kind of enmity do you have with beiming kun? Finally, Chi Yang thought of beiming kun. However, when everyone turned around, only Chi Yang, Feng shengxuan, Nangong Nuannuan, chizawa Hao, and Lin Siqian could see them. Eh? Big brother chiyang, his body has become a lot fainter. Is his energy almost used up? It was Nangong Nuannuans first time seeing such a spirit, so she was rather curious. Chi Yang nodded. this is the lightning that second Uncle Drew in from the heavens and earth. Its said that under such a dense amount of lightning, it can consume any kind of energy. Nangong Nuannuan nodded and turned to Chi zeyao. Second uncle, youre really amazing. this is the law of conservation of energy, Chi zexiao smiled. youll be able to apply it if you learn physics well. At this moment, beiming Qie was so transparent that he didnt even have the strength to speak. He also knew that these people would definitely not let him off. He just stood there listlessly, his eyes completely ashen. when he heard that the group of people had finally noticed him, he raised his eyes and looked at the man who looked almost identical to his enemy. The thing he hated the most in his life. Hiroshi chizawa took a few steps forward and looked at Kuai beiming, saying, to be honest, i dont know him. As soon as Hiroshi chizawa finished speaking, everyone looked at him in surprise. After all, everyone had seen the way beiming kun had looked at the Scarlet sun as if he had killed his father. Darknorth kun, my father said that he doesnt even know you. Chapter 3241 ? 3241 Beiming kuns bento box (3) Why did you say that you have a grudge against my father? and why did you have to let feng shengxuan kill me? Hiroshi chizawa also looked at Kuai beiming with a puzzled expression. ever since your grandfathers generation, ke has been provoking kamino multiple times. they destroyed the order of kamino kingdom and killed my people to create conflict. At that time, your grandfather was already preparing to retire. The order I received after taking over was to focus on guarding against KE. That was why I had no idea who was behind the scenes when I first fought against KE. Even for your second uncle, I had to fight with him for many years before I could meet him. Chi zeyao, who was standing at the side, nodded and said,thats right. I first met your father on the eve of the explosion 17 years ago. after we met, we had some doubts, so i immediately went to do a dna test. He found out that my identity was really as your father had said, a member of the Chi family. Thats why we joined forces to deal with darknorth kun. thats why, if it wasnt for your second uncle who told me that it was all because of kun beimings instigation, i wouldnt even know who he is. The first time we met was in the explosion 17 years ago. How can there be any hatred for someone you dont even know? So, you just said that you hate Chi Yang and want him to die because his father provoked you? what did it mean? When did I offend you? why dont I know about it? theres one more important thing, Feng shengxuan added. youve been setting this up since our grandfathers generation. Youve set up such a huge trap for me to kill Chi Yang. No matter if its my father or my uncle, theyre not your targets. So, you were clearly lying when you said that your enemy was my uncle. Qie beiming, why do you want me to kill Chi Yang? Whats the difference between me killing him and others killing him? Also, you just said that you came from that world. For the past 17 years, apart from recuperating, Ive been searching for news about you in that world. However, theres no one called Feng Luan or beiming kun in that world. why do you want xiao xuan to kill xiao yang? at this moment, beiming kuns original soul was becoming more and more transparent, so transparent that one had to work hard to see it in the flashing lightning. Knowing that he was dead for sure, beiming kuns heart was no longer flustered. His entire soul was in a cluster of lightning. He sneered at Chi Yang and Feng shengxuan.Do you want to know? Im not going to tell you. After all, he had already changed Chi Yang and Feng shengxuans lives, and it would take them some time to get back on track. If one life didnt work, he had to spend two or three lifetimes. He would have to go through a lot of suffering and human pain in the process. Before he disappeared, he said one last thing, Chi Yang, Feng shengxuan, I wish you a happy life in this world! Next life! In the next life, hahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahaha. with a strong sense of dissatisfaction and resentment, beiming kun finally disappeared. Not long after he disappeared, the sky gradually cleared up. Is He Dead? Chi zeyao couldnt see it, so he could only ask in confusion. chi yang nodded,theyve already disappeared .. Dad, is he completely dead? he asked his father. Chapter 3242 ? 3242 Lin Siqians good stuff (4) Yeah, hes already dead. Hiroshi chizawa nodded. but his last sentence seemed to have a hidden meaning! nangong nuannuan said with a frown. What did he say? Feng Ji Mian asked. He said that he wished big brother chiyang and big brother to live a happy life in this world! Next life! And the next life, and then disappeared with a smile. Feng Ji Mian: Alright, that darknorth kun is already dead. He no longer exists in this world, and he can no longer threaten little yang yang and little Xuan Xuan. Why dont we take a picture together? well be forcefully teleported back in five minutes. Itll take a few days to develop the photos, but at least the old man can see them. Lin Siqian suggested. after she finished speaking, the entire place fell silent. Whats the matter? Mom, our world is progressing very quickly. Theres no need to develop photos anymore. We can take some photos or videos. You can save them in your phone and bring them back. you can store photos on your phone? lin siqians eyes were wide and bright. After your dad went to our world, he invented the mobile phone and the car. In our world, your dad was a God of creation. I didnt expect the development here to be so fast. Not only can mobile phones be used to make calls, but they can also be used to store photos! everyone was stunned! He finally understood why beiming Qin had failed. This was because beiming Qie was also a person who focused on cultivation. It seemed that people who focused on cultivation did not worship science. They seemed to be more focused on their own development. After that, in the midst of Lin Siqians fuss, Chi zeyao gave her and Hiroshi Chi zeyang more than a dozen cell phones, all of which were newly developed solar-powered. In the end, everyone saw that Lin Siqian had not brought a single bag with her. Instead, she had packed all the phones into a palm-sized handbag. More than a dozen phones and boxes were sucked into the palm-sized bag. even chi zeyaos eyes widened. when I was young, I liked to watch an animated film called Doraemon, Feng jimian said hurriedly. you cant possibly get anything you want with this pocket of yours, can you? Mom, youre overthinking it. Feng shengxuan couldnt help but feel embarrassed that his mother had exposed her own preferences. mom, this is the cosmos bag from the tv, right? Or should I call it a space pocket? Nangong Nuannuan asked. Because she could see the things inside the Qiankun bag with her x-ray vision. The space was only so big and could only hold so much. Nuannuan, youre amazing. How did you know that? Nangong Nuannuan chuckled and replied,its mainly because I used to watch TV when I had nothing to do. Those fantasy films basically had such things. but this thing seems to be very rare in the show. Lin Siqian nodded. normal people cant have one. But, Nuannuan, moms family is very powerful over there. so, if you have the chance to come here in the future, ill definitely give you the best things. yes, thank you, mom! Nangong Nuannuan kept calling her mom, even more so than Chi Yang. sigh, its a pity that were too strict on you now. you cant get through it at all. but dont worry, dad and mom will find a way to get through it. As soon as the policy is relaxed, well come back or take you there. yes. nangong nuannuan nodded. dad, mom, Ive already video-called Grandpa. You guys can talk to him for a while. Chapter 3243 ? 3243 Meeting her son (5) Chi Yang had already dialed the videophone. On the other side, his men brought the video into the Commander-in-Chiefs office. In the office, Lu Guangsheng was sitting on the sofa in handcuffs. In the office of the Commander-in-Chief, although master Chi was already 80 years old and looked like an amiable old man, his aura was far more imposing than Lu Guangshengs. Leng Jinpeng, the Chief of Staff of the combat service department of dizhou, stood respectfully beside old master Chi. She was helping the old man with the matters. Crimson elder, the sky has cleared up. Old master Chi nodded. if Chi Yang and the others win, they will definitely inform me as soon as possible. Well just wait for the news. yes. even though they had never experienced a scene like the one before, where the end of the world seemed to be coming, both old man chi and leng jinpeng were people who had seen the world. even if the sky was about to fall, they should not be afraid. instead, when the sky fell, they should be the first to step forward and see if they could hold up the sky for everyone. Elder Chi, the chief is making a video call. Suddenly, the internal telephone rang. Old master Chi quickly looked at his laptop, and Leng Jinpeng immediately connected the line. When Chi Yangs face appeared in front of old master Chi, the old mans tensed heart finally relaxed a little. Chi Yang, is everyone alright? Grandpa, everyones fine. Kuai beiming is already dead, so you dont have to worry. Im calling you to let you meet two people. seeing the excitement on chi yangs usually calm face and the urgency in his words, old man chi was stunned, Who is it? please take a seat first. ill let them see you after youre seated. The old mans face was full of doubt, but when he heard that beiming Qin was dead and everyone was fine, his mood was greatly lifted. He chuckled,You little brat, are you afraid that this old man will see someone with a heart attack? Let me tell you, ever since I have Nuannuan, I, Yingluo, have become so Old man Chi was still chuckling as he spoke, while Chi Yang had already handed the phone to Hiroshi chizawa. when hiroshi chizawas face, which was almost the same as chi yangs, appeared in front of the old man, the old mans voice came to an abrupt end. Ze Hao? The old mans eyes were wide open, and he mumbled that nothing had happened. this ze hao was even called out by leng jinpeng, who was extremely shocked. Even Lu Guangsheng was shocked when he heard the name ze Hao . This was because this name had caused a sensation in the entire Kamino Kingdom 20 years ago. Lu Guangsheng, come out. an officer of the eagle troop walked up to lu guangsheng and took the criminal away. Lu Guangsheng finally recovered from the shock, and his eyes dimmed. From now on, no one would respect him anymore, and he would become a prisoner. ah hao, why are you qianqian? What do you mean? Dad! upon seeing his father, chi zeyaos face flushed red. his eyes turned red as well, and tears flowed down his face. Dad, Im sorry for making you worry. Im sorry! No! Im sorry! Dad! at that time, i felt that ze haos life was in danger. after i was teleported over by his ring, i happened to see the bomb explode. You were the closest to them at the time, so you should have seen it. Chapter 3244 ? 3244 Perfectly satisfied (1) The explosion was too powerful. Ze Hao couldnt withstand it at all. I didnt have the time to greet you, so I took him away. they went to our place. for so many years, youve raised chiyang by yourself. its been hard on you, thank you! Lin Siqian quickly interjected and bowed to old master Chi. The old man had never heard of Lin Siqian being mentioned by Hao Chi ze. However, from Zhou ruxue, everyone knew about the existence of Lin Siqian, the Chi familys eldest daughter-in-law. Now, not only was his son, who had died 17 years ago, resurrected, but he had also seen his eldest daughter-in-law. Instantly, old master Chi felt that he was filled with happiness. His life was complete at this moment. Good! Good! Good! Good girl, you must be Qian Qian, right? Lin Siqian laughed heartily and quickly revealed her identity.Yes, father, Im Lin Siqian. The Zhou ruxue from before isnt chiyangs mother. Im the one! Thank you, Qian Qian! Thank you for meeting our ah Hao! Thank you for giving birth to Chi Yang! yingluo, where are you now? Come back quickly, Ill ask the Butler to make a table of delicious food. Ah, no, no, no, Ill call the old man Nangongs family too. Lets go to the Nangong family. The Nangong family is big and has many people! As soon as old man Chi finished speaking, it was obvious that both Hao Chi and Lin Siqians smiles had disappeared. Whats wrong? Hiroshi chizawa said apologetically, father, Qianqian and I sensed that Chi Yang was in danger. Thats why we rushed over. We were forcefully teleported over by a magical artifact on his body. We can only stay in this world for half an hour. It had already taken a lot of time to deal with beiming kun. Well be teleported back in five minutes. The old man was stunned. Seeing his son and daughter-in-laws reluctant faces, he quickly smiled and said, im fine! Its alright! Ah Hao, dont take this matter to heart. Im already very satisfied to be able to see you all in my lifetime and let me know that Im not a white-haired person sending off a black-haired person. Yingluo, you have to treat Qian Qian well in that world. Treat her family as your family, understand? Hiroshi chizawa nodded heavily,I know, dad! Dont worry, Qian Qians family is very good. My in-laws treat me very well too. I know! I know! The old man could not help but nod. just by looking at Qian Qian, I know that her parents must be very good. They can raise such a good child. Qian Qian, please send my regards to your parents when you go back. alright, dad. i will. Dont worry, ah Hao is living very well over there. He has completely adapted to the life there over the years. although we cant stay here for now, well definitely meet again in the future. Good, good, good! Old man Chi nodded repeatedly. Although he couldnt see his son in person, he was satisfied to know that his son was still alive and well. Dad, you must take good care of yourself. You must wait for me to come back! Alright! Old man Chi felt that he had become many years younger. He said in a very angry tone, I may look old now, but Nuannuan has said that many people in their fifties cant even compare to my body. Ive promised Nuannuan that Ill help her take care of my great-grandson in the future. Chapter 3245 ? 3245 Bringing goods (2) I still want to see my great-grandson get married! Dont worry, you two. Live well there and make more friends. old man chi reminded her like a childs father who was about to go on a long journey. even lin siqian, who was speaking to old man chi for the first time, couldnt help but shed tears, let alone chi zeyu. Seeing that his son and daughter-in-law were sad, old master Chi chuckled. Look at you guys, this is a good thing! I cant be happier, why are you guys crying? Old man Chi said as he wiped his tears, dont look at me wiping my tears, im just happy. By the way, ze Hao, are you sure that beiming tan Zhen is dead? What was that weather just now? Grandpa, we have limited time to talk to you. Theres only two minutes left. Well tell you about killing beiming kun when we get back. You can talk to my parents about something else first. Hey, hey! old man chi quickly nodded and asked, ah Hao, Qianqian said that your body is completely fine now. Is this true? Hiroshi chizawas eyes darkened slightly, but he quickly concealed it. Dont worry, dad, he said.The world over there is different from this world. The herbs and plants there were also different. My injuries have already healed. good, good, good, thats good! After old man Chi nodded, he realized that the bodies of Koichi and Feng jimian were not as solid as Chi Yangs. The old man was shocked,ah Hao, what happened to you and Qianqian? Dad, we were teleported here. Its almost time. Theres only one minute left before we completely disappear. But dont worry, were living very well in that world. as long as the lin family is able to gain control of the border, well be able to come back often. Good! Then you and Qian Qian must live well! Alright, dad, you take care too! Alright, he said. Chi Yang, take good care of grandfather. Dont worry, dad. Well take good care of Grandpa. big brother, sister-in-law, i dont have much to give you. nuannuan said that sister-in-laws space bag can fit a car. This is the solar car Im giving you. Try to Park it where theres light, it can always have electricity and can be turned on. By the time Chi zeyao finished speaking, someone had already driven over an elegantly-shaped luxury car. Lin Siqian ran to the car with her transparent body and said as she loaded the car, Were all family, so I wont be polite. Ah Yao, do you have anything else to give us? feng ji mian couldnt help but laugh,yes, i do. Theres also a refrigerator, microwave oven, and a lot of other things. Its just that this is our energy company, and theyre all solar-powered products. The other products cant be delivered in a short time. Lin Siqian did not treat herself as an outsider at all. She quickly waved her hands and said, Its okay, its okay. Ill get the refrigerator and microwave then. I can also get a few cars. I still have a lot of rings here. After that, Lin Siqian poured out all the Rings in her bag. There were dozens of them. Everyone looked at the rings on their fingers. Although they were shocked that there was space in such a small ring, they were stunned to see Lin Siqian throw the Rings to the ground. Everyone could not help but wonder if this thing was really valuable in their world. looking at the situation, why did it look like it was from a street stall? Chapter 3246 ? 3246 Baili what? 3 Come, come, come, all of them can be opened directly. Everyone, help me pack it. There was only a minute left. Since he did not know how big Lin Siqians space pocket was, Chi zeyao had only driven a few cars over. Who knew that his sister-in-law would want household appliances like a refrigerator and microwave? Theres only a car left, hurry up and put it in. the refrigerator and microwave are in the factory. when the workers send the products over, you can leave. Ill do it. Chi Yang and Hiroshi chizawa spoke almost at the same time. After exchanging a glance with each other, the father and son waved their hands without saying a word, and a lot of home appliances flew over. Everyone was speechless. In the last 20 seconds, the image of Hiroshi chizawa and Lin Siqians backs was that of them continuously stuffing things into their rings. The couple each had more than 20 rings on their fingers. In just a minute, they loaded 20 cars, 300-500 mobile phones, more than 20 refrigerators, and hundreds of microwave ovens. The crowd was amazed. It wasnt until the two of them were about to disappear that Feng shengxuan, who was still in shock, remembered something. Help me take care of Baili Yue! Alright, Baili Xi Xi. Before he could finish his words, Hiroshi chizawa and Lin Siqian had completely disappeared. Hubby, what did Xiaoxuan ask us to help take care of Baili with? Lin Siqian asked. I didnt hear it clearly either. Anyway, her surname is Baili. Lets go back and ask. Alright, he said. Just like that, Hiroshi chizawa and Lin Siqian came and left in such an explosive manner, leaving everyone in the room in a long silence and confusion. Didnt you say that moms family is very rich? What are they doing bringing so many cars, phones, and home appliances back? Nangong Nuannuan could not help but ask. Chi Yang also recovered from his shock, he muttered and shook his head,I dont know, Thats right, didnt Zhou ruxue say that his mothers family was rich? A rich young lady who cant even afford electricity? Second uncle, did you come up with these solar-powered appliances to save on the electricity bill? Nangong Nuannuan asked. Chi zeyao nodded. my original intention was to save energy. After the marketing department did some research, I found out that many people find the electricity bill too expensive. Cars are because they find the fuel cost too expensive and its inconvenient to charge. Thats why I invented it. Nangong Nuannuan looked at Chi Yang and asked,could it be that father and mother lied to us that they were very rich to make us feel better? Maybe its because theres a shortage of electronic goods there. although uncle and the others are rich, the things that money can buy may be different from what we can buy. Just like beiming kun, he was an old antique who didnt like to use a computer. He liked to write everything by hand. He didnt read the electronic real-time reports of the news and insisted on buying a newspaper to read the next day. Maybe thats the style of the people there. Feng shengxuan couldnt help but ask. Nangong Nuannuan suddenly realized that she was rich. after the things here are over, we should bring more high-tech things over before we go over. Chi Yang said. Feng shengxuan didnt expect Chi Yang to talk about the past so quickly and was slightly surprised. seeing that feng shengxuan was looking at him, chi yang asked, whats wrong? is there a problem with us going over? No problem, Feng shengxuan shook his head. Thats good. The two brothers looked at each other and smiled. As the dark clouds gradually dissipated, the suns rays shone in. The originally dark sky could now be seen again. The Shi familys faces were filled with joy. Chapter 3247 ? 3247 Done (4) Seeing that Shi Yalin was not as nervous as before, Shi maowen asked, Yaling, will it still explode? Shi Yalin looked at the sky in a daze, her heart feeling desolate. Disappeared, Her Godfathers aura, which had been incomparably strong before, had now completely disappeared. Although she had changed her body, her soul could still sense beiming kuns soul. Just now, she had felt that kun of the North Deeps sea of Qi had formed a resonance with the power of heaven and earth. Once he chose to self-destruct, the entire Prefecture would resonate with his dantian and self-destruct. That was why she was so afraid. As long as the Emperor province exploded, all the lives in the region would be destroyed. As for her, she no longer had a body, and her original spirit was already extremely weak. If it exploded, she would also die. However, now that the aura of kun of the North deep had disappeared, and the dark clouds in the sky had also gradually dispersed, this meant that not only was he dead, he had also lost his original spirit! Such a terrifying expert was actually suppressed by Chi Yangs spiritual power to the point where he couldnt even preserve his original spirit. Just how strong was Chi Yang? Even a powerful person like beiming kun had been killed to the point where not even his soul was left. How could she, who had relied on Shi Yalins body to survive, compete with Chi Yang and Nangong Nuannuan? Shi Yalin immediately changed her strategy. Shi Yalin turned around and looked at Shi maowen. She said seriously,Fourth uncle, dont participate in the election anymore. Also, get your men to kill the president immediately. The president must die. Everyone from the Shi family was shocked. What did you just say? Also, contact uncle immediately and ask him to help Chi Yang. Also, as for Wu Lingyun and Gu Xiaoli, immediately send someone to kill everyone who was involved. yaling, what happened? Shi MAODEs face turned pale from fear. He asked,Did your master fail? What about Feng shengxuan and Feng jimian? Did they fail as well? Even Feng Su failed, Feng shengxuan and Feng jimian are just two ordinary people. Unless Chi Yang lets them go, how can they survive? Hurry up, hurry up, or itll be too late. Hurry up! Do as Yaling says! Shi Heng had experienced the previous selection process and knew the logic of the victors being Kings and the losers being bandits. Although he found that he could not stand up at all, that was not the point. The main point was that Feng Ming, who was bound to win, had already lost. Alright, Ill get my men to do it immediately. Shi maowen quickly called his subordinates and asked them to execute the plan separately. In a very short time, Shi Yalin realized that without beiming kuns support, and with Feng shengxuans fate unknown, she could only rely on the Shi family. Without the backing of beiming kun and Feng shengxuan, it would be impossible for the Shi family to secure their position. Therefore, he would rather cut off his own arm than take the risk. Very soon, Shi maowens phone rang. After picking up the phone, Shi maowen asked nervously,How is it? Pass down the order and the people around you will immediately do it. dont worry, ill receive news soon. When Shi maowen heard that, he let out a long sigh and said,Go abroad and hide for a while to avoid being found out. Yes, sir. Chapter 3248 ? 3248 going too far (1) Fourth uncle, how is it? Was it a success? Is the president dead? Shi maowen finally landed on the ground. He then looked at Shi Yalin with dissatisfaction and asked angrily, Whats going on? Didnt you say that Feng Luan is very powerful and Chi Yang is definitely not her match? Why did he die? Shi Yalins expression was also ugly. She was already in a bad mood, and now that Shi maowen had rebuked her, she immediately retorted. Fourth uncle, youre really a profiteer! If I hadnt been saved by my master and was in a vegetative state, do you think Nangong Nuannuan would have let you off after youve messed with Nangong ze? Look at what the ning family has become now? If it wasnt for me, the Shi family would definitely have fallen before the ning family! Also, how could you have gotten to where you are today without the help of my master and I? Besides, if it wasnt for you, why would I hypnotize the president? If it wasnt for the fact that the Shi family didnt have a basic understanding of the Nangong family at that time, how could our Shi family not get that piece of land? How could the Shi familys economy fall into such a difficult situation because of the initial investment in that piece of land? To put it bluntly, Nangong Nuannuan owes me. If I had let her go after I recovered, she would have let me go. Its you. Youre the one who tried everything to get rid of Nangong Nuannuan and the Nangong family in order to become President. But think about it, li Heyi has the Xiao family, the Wu family, the Nangong family, and the Chi familys protection. How can you win? If it wasnt for my master and I protecting you, you would have died a long time ago. You wouldnt have had the chance to yell at me now. As the 13th chief executive of the Internal Affairs Bureau, Shi maowen had always been a man of his word, except for the president. Now that Shi Yalin had rebuked him so rudely, his face turned red with anger. Yaling, youve gone too far! At this moment, old master Shi could not stand up. He was helped into the house, but he could not sit down at all. The servant could only let him lie down on the sofa. Im too much? where have i gone overboard? Grandpa, you be the judge, dont we always discuss before doing anything? Cant you see how much Ive contributed to this family? If you still think that its all my fault, then fine, Ill cut off all ties with this family from now on. Shi Yalin sneered, but you have to think carefully. Without me, second uncles current medical research results will all be gone. My dad is facing financial problems, and without any medicine to sell to fill the deficit, the Shi family will fall sooner or later. As for fourth uncle, even if the president is dead and no one can hold anything against us, do you think the Nangong and Chi families will watch you win the election? Shi Yalins words made the Shi familys faces turn red and white. Other than Shi MAODE, who felt that this matter had nothing to do with Shi Yalin, the rest of the Shi family felt that Shi Yalin had overestimated herself and underestimated her enemies, which led them to their current state. However, if Shi maowen could not win the election in the future, the fourth branch would be useless, and the Shi family could only rely on Shi Yalin in the future. Yaling, what nonsense are you talking about? Your fourth uncle is just venting the anger in his heart. Chapter 3249 ? 3249 Already dead (2) Dont take it to heart. were your family. you can express your dissatisfaction when youre wronged, but dont always say that you want to leave the family. After all, he could only do more things in the future with the protection of his family. And whats with your master? He was so powerful, how could he have failed? If even he failed, doesnt that mean that Chi Yangs strength is even greater than your masters? is it possible to try again after failing? Shi Heng was still hopeful. After all, he could tell from Shi maowens appearance that the president had been killed. As long as the president was dead, no one would know that Feng Kun had hypnotized the president. The Shi family could still ignore it. In the future, if the Shi family wanted to rise again, they would have to rely on Shi Yalin and Feng Kun. My master is already dead. !!!Although Shi Gen had already guessed the answer, he was still unwilling to believe it from Shi Yalins mouth. Yaling, how did you know? Because I can feel that my masters aura has disappeared. How did you sense it? Do you feel wrong? Shi MAODE continued to ask. dad, I have a special way of contacting master. Ill know immediately if he dies. Shi Yalin let out a breath of air and said, So what if hes dead? its better than that old man who almost blew up the entire dizhou. If thats the case, then Chi Yang is really very powerful. Shi MAODE could not help but sigh. shi maocheng also sighed. i thought i could destroy the nangong family and the chi family. i didnt expect that i would be able to defeat the shi family. im still unlucky! The matter of the Shi family was not a big deal to Shi MAODE and Shi maocheng. It only meant that the Shi family had once again missed the peak of power. However, this incident had a huge impact on Shi maowen. Is there no other way to deal with Yingluo? Ever since he could understand things, he had been trained by elder Shi to take the path of the Internal Affairs Bureau. In order to walk this path well, he was already 40 years old, but he was not even married. He was doing this just so that he could be free of any obstacles on the road to success in the future. The fewer ties one had, the easier it was to do things. It could be seen how deep his obsession with this path was. However, just as he was about to succeed, he fell short at the most crucial moment, when he thought that he had a 100% chance of success. Shi maowen could not accept this outcome at all. Seeing that Shi maowen was looking at her, to be honest, Shi Yalin did not like Shi maowen at all. However, she still thought of the best possible scenario. Fourth uncle, youve just turned 40 this year. Even if li Heyi were to be the president for two terms, youd still be 48 years old. The biggest difference between you and Li Heyi is that hes 10 years older than you. if we do well and feng shengxuan is still alive, you can run for the election again in four years. If the president is dead, we wont have anything to use against him. Uncles position as the Flying Eagles Commander-in-Chief would definitely be lost. But you can at least be the Vice President. No matter how many things you can manage, as long as you can do it well and attract word of mouth, Ill find a way to contact Feng Sheng Xuan. In four years at least, eight years at most, Ill definitely let you sit in the position you want. how do you know that feng shengxuan is still alive? Shi maowen and Shi MAODEs eyes lit up as they asked in unison. Chapter 3250 ? 3250 United hearts (3) Feng shengxuan wont die so easily. As for why, I dont know how to answer you. But even if Feng shengxuan is dead, I have a secret order from my master. We can use his power to make a KE. What? Everyones spirits were lifted again. Yaling, can you really control the KE? Shi Yalin nodded,but I need to confirm if Feng shengxuan is still alive. If Im still alive, Ill work with Feng shengxuan in the future. If hes dead, Yingluo! The entire world might collapse, or even if it didnt collapse, there would definitely be abnormal phenomena. However, other than the heaven and earth phenomenon that beiming Qin had caused before his death, no other heaven and earth phenomenon had appeared after that. That meant that Feng shengxuan was still alive. What will happen if he dies? Shi Heng could not help but ask. He wont die, Shi Yalin suddenly answered with certainty. He either escaped or was caught. Fourth uncle, find a way to find out more about Feng shengxuan. If hes been caught, I have to go and save him. Are you crazy? Our Shi family cant even save ourselves, and you still want to save him? Shi Yalins eyes turned cold and she said sarcastically, fourth uncle, do you think you can become the president with your shortsightedness? You! Shi maowen was almost angered to death by Shi Yalin. alright, im done! Seeing that the uncle and nephew had started to quarrel again, master Shi quickly said, Now is not the time to quarrel, it is the time for the Shi family to unite and overcome this difficult time. Fourth brother, Yaling is right. A persons vision needs to be long-term. Youve been in a high position all year round, so you might not value money that much. In the past, the family would prepare as much as you needed, but this kind of situation wont happen again in the future. Shi maowen: Feng shengxuan isnt just the King of KE, hes also the Crown Prince of NS group. He has enough money to support you to become the next Overlord. If hes caught, our Shi family will spare no effort to save him, and hell definitely be grateful to us. If Yaling can be with Feng shengxuan, you wont have to worry so much about money in the future. Shi maowens face was as black as the bottom of a pot. He didnt deny that Shi Yalin was indeed capable now, but this matter was clearly her fault for being too rash from the beginning. although she did get everyones support every time, wasnt it because she had gone in the wrong direction from the beginning? was it because she was too radical that she had failed? However, Shi maowen also knew that if he wanted to stand up again after this failure, he could only rely on his family, and his family could only rely on Shi Yalin. Therefore, no matter how angry he was, he could only hold it in. At this moment, Shi maowens phone rang. Who is it? Shi Heng asked nervously. A call from the Internal Affairs Bureau. after that, everyone fell silent. shi maowen then picked up the phone and said hello. Im still on vacation. Is there something important? Shi maowen asked. Okay, I got it. Ill go out immediately. After hanging up the phone, Shi maowen met his familys inquiring eyes and said,He asked me to go to the Internal Affairs Bureau and I asked what happened. He only said that something big happened. The 12th will be there too. It was probably because the presidents matter had been discovered. Ill go over now. the presidents people, Wanwan. Before Shi Gen could finish, Shi Yalin interrupted him. Chapter 3251 ? 3251 Dont worry and go 4 Two of his guards are his own, and the other two are from the Nangong family. The four of them have already committed suicide. How do you know? Theyre not bugmen, theyre just experimentals. Shi MAODE asked. Because I have their soul orbs. Shi Yalin had been holding a velvet box since the beginning. When she opened the box, the four beads inside were all broken. Although theyre not bugmen and we cant control them completely, I told them that once the president is killed, they wont be able to escape death. Instead of betraying me, its better to let their families leave safely and they commit suicide. So, after killing the president, they committed suicide. This was a soul Pearl, and it contained a trace of their soul power. When they die, their souls will no longer be able to guide this power, and their soul pearls will be extinguished and shattered. Ive heard that the Nangong family used this before. Its said that everyone in the Nangong family has a soul Pearl. I didnt expect you to have one as well, Yaling. Shi Yalin smiled and said,because of Nangong Nuannuans x-ray vision, the bugmen cant be used anymore. Even though drug men are harder to control than insect men, they can still determine some things. is it possible that the president didnt die, but the four of them? Shi maowen could not help but ask. Thats possible. Shi Yalin looked at Shi maowen and nodded. everyone in the shi family was on high alert. Then what about Yueyue? Shi maowen asked, a little dumbfounded. If thats the case, then it doesnt exist. No one from the Shi family will have a good ending. Everyone was stunned! Could they say that if Yingluo had known this earlier, they wouldnt have asked Feng Kun to hypnotize the president? They couldnt! After knowing Feng Luans power and her ability to hypnotize the president, they agreed to Shi Yalins plan without hesitation. now that the truth was out, it seemed like wufu and the others could not blame anyone. One could only say that the Shi family was really unlucky. Perhaps the Shi family really didnt have that fate. Then what do we do? Shi maowen asked the same question. Shi Yalin was extremely calm. Fourth uncle, if the Shi family doesnt advance, theyll fall behind. In every choice, the Shi family has chosen to advance. And entering required taking risks. Before this, I thought that my master would definitely be fine, but he died. However, this was just an accident. I believe that no one knows about the presidents hypnosis, so we have a good chance of winning. But if were really unlucky and something unexpected happens, the president will definitely not let the Shi family off. So, go ahead and be brave. Either you keep your safety and continue to fight, or our whole family will accompany you to hell. Shi Yalins words shocked everyone in the Shi family. But when he thought about it, it made sense. Alright, fourth bro, you can go. no one in the shi family could escape. But just as Yaling said, weve done this very discreetly, so no one will know. Shi Yalin saw that the entire family was scared out of their wits, so she said, And this soul Pearl only shattered some time after fourth uncle called. That period of time would be enough for them to accept orders, kill people, and then commit suicide. His words finally calmed Shi maowen down a little. Chapter 3252 ? 3252 Capturing Shi maowen (1) Wheres Guangsheng? To ask Guangsheng about the situation! Shi maowen was shocked and quickly called Lu Guangsheng. The call went through. Lu Guangsheng said something to him using the secret code they had agreed on. alright, he said, Ill stop talking. I still have something to do. lu guangsheng hung up the phone. How is it? Everyone from the Shi family looked at Shi maowen nervously. Shi maowen let out a breath of air. theres no problem with Guangsheng. Thats good, thats good! If theres no problem on his side, then there wont be any mishaps on the presidents side. Otherwise, he would be the first person to be controlled. Shi Heng nodded. Shi maowen nodded and felt that it made sense. Then Ill go to the Internal Affairs Bureau. Let us know as soon as youre there. Shi Heng nodded. I know, Shi maowen left the Shi family and got into his personal car. As he watched the Shi familys main gate gradually move further and further away from him, he had an inexplicable thought that he might never return here again. Once this thought arose, the bad feeling in her heart grew like weeds. His sixth sense had always been strong, so once this thought appeared, he felt that today was probably a disaster. To the villa on Sihai road. shi maowen ordered. The driver-cum-bodyguard was stunned for a moment, but he immediately agreed. The four Seas road villa wasnt far from the Shi familys house. There was a man he had raised there who looked exactly like him after the operation. Usually, he would teach him how to imitate his actions, to understand the relationship between the people in the Internal Affairs Bureau and their families, as well as various current affairs. It was said that soldiers were trained for a thousand days to be used in a single moment. Back then, he had taken a fancy to this person so that one day, he could become the person who would take a bullet for him. He had a really bad premonition about todays matter. He didnt dare to go to the Internal Affairs Bureau himself, so he could only let this person go in his place. If the president was really dead, it would not be too late to go to the Internal Affairs Bureau tomorrow. However, if the president was not dead, there would be a substitute at the villa on Sihai road and a secret passage that could lead to another place. This way, he could also quickly escape. As the saying goes, a cunning rabbit has Three Burrows. Shi maowen was extremely glad that he had prepared a substitute for himself in advance. At that time, he was thinking that if he became the president in the future, someone could help him issue an alibi for some inconvenient things. When the car arrived at the Sihai villa, Shi maowen asked the driver to wait for him outside while he quietly entered the villa area. He didnt come here often, so no one knew. There were only his substitute and two women who were watching over him. After entering the house, the two women quickly stood up and looked at Shi maowen in fear. Where is he? Shi maowen asked with a frown. The two women were very nervous. Their nervous appearance made Shi maowen have an even worse thought, and his face turned pale. He stood rooted to the ground, staring at the two women in a daze. His face was full of shock, but he did not dare to speak. At this moment, the door upstairs was opened. Shi maowens expression turned even uglier when he heard the sound of footsteps coming from the corridor. Because Yingluo He heard the footsteps of at least four or five people. Soon, people appeared at the stairway. Shi maowen looked at them in a daze. They were all wearing Eagle battle uniforms. at this moment, shi maowen suddenly felt dizzy, and his eyes turned black. Chapter 3253 ? 3253 You dont understand? 2 He tried his best to stabilize his body and his mind worked quickly. He wanted to figure out what was going on and whether he still had room to turn around. However, Shi maowen felt that his mind was completely blank at this moment. He could not think of anything. flying eagles men walked up to shi maowen and handcuffed him. Shi maowens eyes instantly widened. He then struggled and scolded angrily,What are you guys doing? Why did you capture me? Im your number 13 officer! we only have one senior officer, and that is our supreme commander chi yang. As for whose orders our commander takes, well take. shi maowen, you know very well what youve done all these years, so lets not talk about it. Now, come with us. What did I do? Do you have any evidence for what youre saying about me? Im the No. 13 Prime Minister, after all. You cant just arrest me as you wish. even if you want to arrest someone, i should be arrested by the judicial department, not by your eagle clan. The judicial Department? The leader of the Eagle team sneered, Who doesnt know that your Shi family has many disciples and branch families in the judicial Court? Im sorry, we dont trust you! So please, Prime Minister No. 13, please stay in our Flying Eagle prison for a while, and wait until we have arrested all the people who should be arrested! Lets go! You guys are simply preposterous! This is illegal detention! Do you still have the law in your eyes? Whether or not there are laws in your eyes is not something you can control, officer No. 13. However, we feel that officer No. 13 doesnt seem to care about the law. Whats the meaning of this? what do you mean? dont you understand, officer No. 13? Hurry up! The leader sneered. A group of members of the Eagle gang rushed over and started to take off Shi maowens clothes. What are you guys doing? Let me go! However, no matter how much Shi maowen shouted, no one paid him any attention. Another member of the Eagle team scanned Shi maowen from head to toe and found an inconspicuous camera on him. The leader of the Eagle squad waved the camera in front of Shi maowen. commander No. 13, our actions are being monitored! Shi maowen knew who was behind this the moment he saw the camera. His expression darkened. He still wanted to say something, but he saw his own substitute walking down the stairs, and the other party was putting his clothes on his substitute. After changing the two of them, the leader of the Eagle team ordered his men to take Shi maowen away. Shi maowen thought that these people would take him out from the main entrance, but to his surprise, Flying Eagles men even knew where his secret passage was and took it directly. Shi maowens heart, which had already turned cold, was completely cold at this moment. They had lost! And he had lost completely. Wheres the president? Shi maowen could not help but ask. The president? Isnt No. 13 the one who knows the best? This time, Shi maowens heart was completely cold. He believed that whether the president was dead or not, whether the Shi family was destroyed or not, Fei Ying had everything under control. Shi maowen was taken away, and the fake Shi maowen was wearing the same clothes as Shi maowen. He carried the same handbag as Shi maowen, opened the door, and walked into the car. Internal Affairs Bureau. Chapter 3254 ? 3254 The fake Shi maowen (3) Didnt fourth brother want to go to the Internal Affairs Bureau? what is he doing here? yaling, did you put a tracking device on fourth? Shi Yalins face darkened as she saw the screen suddenly turn black. Grandfather, Nangong Nuan Nuan and Chi Yang are cunning. We need to be on guard. No matter what, the Shi family is still a top noble family with countless disciples. If we really fail this time, fourth uncle might not be able to return from the Internal Affairs Bureau. If we had known about it in advance, we could at least have thought of a strategy to deal with it or escape. So, I secretly placed a surveillance camera on fourth uncle. Im doing this for the sake of all of us. Then why is the screen black now? shi heng was puzzled. This should be one of fourth uncles Secret hideouts. He should have come here to make preparations. The house didnt look like much, but it was blocked from the satellite. its fine, lets wait for fourth uncle to come out. After 15 minutes, the door opened. Shi maowen looked around and walked out cautiously with his briefcase. im out. What did he do in the room? Shi MAODE could not help but ask when he saw Shi maowen looking around. Fourth uncle might be a little scared. There was probably something in the house that could help him escape. anyway, lets see if hes going to the administrative district. if hes doing well, we dont have to leave. If the situation doesnt look good, well immediately leave through the secret passage. Shi Yalin said. Everyone was more obedient to her now, and they all nodded in agreement. Hows Nangong Nuannuan? Shi maocheng could not help but ask when he saw that Shi Yalin was looking at the surveillance footage on her laptop from time to time. When the phenomenon occurred just now, her car immediately turned back. shi maocheng nodded. although your master is dead, hes still in a normal condition. Shi maowen was invited in after he arrived at the Internal Affairs Bureau. He was directly brought to a room specially for questioning. Wait, Seeing that the person who had led him into the room was about to leave, Shi maowen called out to him. Sir, do you have any orders? Im still recuperating, but you guys called me to the Internal Affairs Bureau. If you dont want to tell me whats the matter, what am I waiting for? Sir, I have some questions that require your cooperation. Please wait a moment, the comrades from the judicial Department will come to find you. The Secretarys expression was very serious, and so were the Shi familys expressions. Everyone was extremely nervous. Finally, the people from the judicial Department came in. There were a total of four people. One was in charge of asking questions, one was in charge of recording, and the last was in charge of checking Shi maowens micro-expressions. Opposite Shi maowen was a camera. After entering the house, the staff member who was responsible for observing Shi maowens micro-expression walked to his side and said, Officer Shi, please stand up for a moment. Before we ask you anything, well scan your body for any items that might appear on you. Shi maowen frowned and said unhappily,youve already taken away my briefcase when I came in just now, and my phone is still in it, Yingluo. officer shi, please cooperate with our investigation. This is our investigation order. The man then showed the investigation order to Shi maowen. Shi maowen glanced at the investigation order and kept quiet. Yaling, your camera is useless. Shi Heng said nervously. Dont worry, Grandpa. My camera is a secret one. I got it from KE. I wont be discovered. Chapter 3255 ? 3255 Lurking (4) As expected, the person scanned Shi maowens body but did not find the camera that Shi Yalin had placed. What the hell are you guys doing? Did I do something wrong? why am I being interrogated like this? Shi maowen asked in displeasure. Officer Shi, this is just a routine inquiry. The interrogators were still doing their job. After he sat down, the person in charge of asking questions asked, The president was assassinated, and officer Shi fought against Wanwan. What? Shi maowen was shocked, and his impatient tone was instantly replaced by surprise. The person who asked the question was interrupted and calmly said, what do you think of the presidents assassination, officer Shi? After a long time, Shi maowen repeated in surprise, what did you just say? The president was assassinated? When did that happen? Officer Shi, you know nothing about this? The person who asked asked asked. Shi maowen exploded in anger. What do I know? when did the president get assassinated? It wasnt! Why are you here to interrogate me when the president was assassinated? You think I sent someone to assassinate the president? This is ridiculous! The person in charge of asking the questions kept looking at Shi maowen, not giving up on any of his expressions. The Shi familys people looked at the people interrogating them and their hearts clenched. they didnt want to know if the president was assassinated, but whether he was dead or not. Whats with your expressions? do you really think i did it? Under Shi maowens angry questioning, the person in charge of the interrogation finally said, Were only responsible for questioning. All the people we question have the obligation to cooperate with us. Officer Shi, please cooperate with us. Shi maowen exhaled a mouthful of foul air. After a long time, he said,What do you want to ask? go ahead. Next, the other party asked Shi maowen about his daily routine, about the four security guards around the president, and where he was when the incident happened. After the interrogation, the person in charge of the interrogation stood up and prepared to leave. Wait a moment. Shi maowen called out to the other party. Is there anything else, officer Shi? What happened to the president? He was attacked by the guards around him? The president is dead. The initial judgment is that he died when the phenomenon in the sky started to disappear today. The murderer is not clear, but from the death scene, it should be related to the four guards. Officer Shi, we will continue to investigate this matter. Please cooperate with our inquiry at any time. Shi maowen was shocked for a long time, and his eyes were wide open. Dead? The president is dead? In the Shi family, Shi Gen was lying on the sofa, unable to sit up. He could only lie down and watch the situation on the television. He smiled and said, as expected of the fourth brother. Your reaction is just right. Shi maocheng also nodded. the people from the judicial Department really live up to their reputation. In order to detect micro-expressions, they said so much information in one breath. If fourth brother had told them directly about the security guards, Im afraid these people would have immediately listed fourth brother as a key surveillance target. Who said it wasnt? Shi MAODE sighed as well. its a good thing fourth brother reacted quickly. Shi Yalins heart, which had been in her mouth the whole time, finally settled down. Dad, second uncle, Grandpa, shouldnt we be more concerned about whether the president is dead or not? As long as the president is dead, no one will ever find out that we colluded with my master to hypnotize him. At least our Shi family will be able to hide again. Chapter 3256 ? 3256 Miss Shi (1) Everyone let out a breath. yup, Yalin, the Shi family will be relying on you in the future, Shi MAODE said as he looked at Shi Yalin. Come up with more new drugs, and take care of Feng shengxuans side! Ill definitely continue my research, Shi Yalin said. The genetic Medicine that Nangong Nuannuan has developed will be available one day. When its available, Ill go buy some. Ill definitely find out what elements she used in it. Alright, alright! Shi MAODE and Shi maocheng nodded vigorously, as if they had seen hope again. As for Feng shengxuan, I need to find him first. He had been hypnotized by Feng Kun before. Now that he was exposed to hypnosis, he realized that the person he loved was not Nangong Nuannuan but Baili Yue. However, Bai Liyue had already returned to that world. If there were no special circumstances, they would never meet again in this life. Itll take them some time to find the murderer, and Nangong Nuannuans research will also take some time. My next priority will be Feng shengxuan. Hes While Shi Yalin was still talking, a secret alarm device on her waist suddenly rang. Shi Yalin quickly turned off the alarm and turned on the laptop that was shut off at the side. She quickly entered the code that only she knew and quickly contacted the other party. What are you calling me for at this time? A foreign mercenary appeared on the other end of the video. He said to Shi Yalin respectfully, S, the headquarters just received news from King. where is he? shi yalins eyes lit up. Hes still in dizhou, about five kilometers away from the incident. The Eagle team is conducting a thorough search now. Kings situation is urgent. He doesnt even dare to use voice to contact us, so he can only use the weakest signal to contact us. i know. Ill think of a way to save King. What about us? Do we need to come over? No, dont move. Also, dont let anyone else know my identity, not even the King. Yes! Dont worry S, Ill do it. From now on, Im no longer S. Call me miss Shi. Yes, miss Shi, After the call was connected, Shi Yalin entered a series of codes and gave an order to the other party-bring everyone and gather at the Ding family Village outside the citys Southern Highway. After receiving the correct code from the other party, Shi Yalin stood up. im going out for a while. there shouldnt be anything else at home, so lets do what we should be doing. Grandpa, you fell just now. You should go to the hospital now. what about you, Yaling? where are you going now? Shi MAODE asked. i have news of feng shengxuan. hes still alive, but the people of feiying are searching for him. im going to get him. The Shi family became nervous again. Then will Yingluo be encountered by the people from Eagle? Will our Shi family be dragged into this? As a businessman, Shi MAODE was truly afraid of Nangong Nuannuan. Shi maocheng was also afraid. After all, there was something even more terrifying in his heart, and he couldnt help but say it. The medical Association still owes those drug dealers a lot of compensation, which is a compensation contract signed in black and white. yaling, this is a crucial matter that well have to face in the future. you cant cause any more trouble now! Shi Yalin was not happy to hear that. Chapter 3257 ? 3257 Saving Feng shengxuan (2) Second uncle, we did talk about Yingluo before. I know, I know, I know, this is the Shi familys decision, it has nothing to do with you! I know all of this. Im just reminding you that in the future, our Shi family will be treading on thin ice in everything we do, and we must strive for progress in stability. As long as theres anything that might harm the Shi family, we cant do it! Shi Yalin looked at Shi maocheng and asked, according to what second uncle said, the future research of the chinese medical association will definitely clash with the medical department university. nangong nuannuan is from the medical department university, should we go all out? Shi maocheng, We owe close to 20 billion. If we dont look for Feng shengxuan and save him immediately, whos going to pay for us? Was the Shi family really going to sell everything they had to gather the 20 billion? then the family will become a third-rate family. Shi maocheng, then, second uncle, you can make the decision. I can choose not to save Feng shengxuan. Shi maocheng was speechless for a while before he said,We dont have to save them. He might be able to escape. Didnt Feng Ji Mian ask him to date you? didnt you say that he listens to feng ji mian? Hes You think Feng Ji Mian is still alive? Its already a miracle that Feng shengxuan is still alive. Theres no way that Feng jimian is still alive. Now that Feng jimian is no longer around, Ive already told you that when Feng shengxuan comes back to his senses, hell realize that the person he loves is Bai Liyue. By then, what right do you have to make him marry me? and why should he help the shi family tide over this crisis? Alright, thats enough! Shi Heng stopped the conversation between his son and grandson and said,Yaling, go find Feng shengxuan. But remember, you must be careful. dont worry, grandfather, Shi Yalin said with a smile. in Nangong Nuannuans eyes, Im just a useless, good-for-nothing daughter. Shell only be able to find a sense of existence in me. I dont think shell even think of killing me. Thats good. Then you should hurry and save Feng shengxuan. After you save him, I have a house in the south of the city with a secret passage. Shi Heng immediately got someone to get a pen and paper and wrote down the address. Shi Yalin took a look and realized that she was not far from where Feng shengxuan was hiding. Thank you, Grandpa. After that, he left without looking back. Shi Yalin drove the carriage to ding village and told her subordinates to secretly head in another direction to a small plot of land in the south of the city that was under construction. After attracting Chi Yang and the others attention, she secretly drove to the place where Feng shengxuan had sent the signal. After parking the car not far from the signal, Shi Yalin quietly walked in. This was a pork processing plant, and Shi Yalin could hear the screams of the pigs as they were slaughtered. After the pigs were cleaned, they were placed in an automatic pig processing turntable, which was connected to another room with the words unmanned operation room written above. Shi Yalins appearance attracted the attention of a worker. He saw that Shi Yalin was beautiful and well-dressed. He walked up to her without any guard up and was about to ask her what she was doing and what she was doing here. In the end, Shi Yalins palm hit his neck and he fainted. Shi Yalin stood at the door and paused for a moment before pushing the door open. However, the moment the door was pushed open, a black muzzle was pointed directly at her temple. Chapter 3258 ? 3258 Still pretending (3) Shi Yalin had already made all the necessary preparations. However, when she lost her abilities and became the most ordinary person with only one life, she still felt an instinctive fear in her heart when facing this man who had killed her once without saying a word. There was a strong smell of blood on Feng shengxuans body. It was the blood he had vomited when he fought Chi Yang. Brother Feng, its me! Im Yaling! Shi Yalin said anxiously. Feng shengxuan slowly moved in front of Shi Yalin. He looked at her with narrowed eyes. Its you? His mouth was filled with doubt as he asked, Why is it you? Shi Yalin quickly told him everything. Brother Feng, I, Huahua, know that Feng Yao is your uncle. Feng shengxuan squinted his eyes again and looked at Shi Yalin, his eyes full of scrutiny. Actually, ran ran, Ive also taken Feng Kun as my master. You acknowledged him as your master? Why? Feng shengxuan asked coldly. Because Yingluo, because I was once in danger, it was master who saved me. After that, he taught me some self-defense skills. Ive been his disciple for a long time. So, you know the secret signal I gave KE! Hearing Feng shengxuans terrifying tone, Shi Yalin trembled in fear. She quickly said, Yingluo was given to me by master. He said that this thing was very important and gave me a series of commands. feng shengxuan put away his gun and kept it in his pocket. Seeing this, Shi Yalin knew that he had let go of his murderous intent and became more obedient. She had been trying to figure out why Feng shengxuan was still so special to Bai Liyue even after he was hypnotized. Later, she concluded that she was not as gentle as Bai Liyue before. After all, at that time, she only knew how to study bugmen and wanted to help him to create a momentum of a ko during his duel with Chi Yang. As a result, as his bodyguard and assistant, Baili Yue only cared about him every day whether he had taken his medicine, eaten, taken his medicine on time, and if he was feeling unwell today. So, even if Feng shengxuan didnt like Bai Liyue, he would still treat her well. At this moment, Shi Yalin could feel Feng shengxuans approach. He was breathing his unique scent on her face. Shi Yalin felt extremely warm. but she knew that he had not completely let down his guard against her. Therefore, when Feng shengxuan reached out his hand to hold her chin and slowly lifted it up, Shi Yalin was extremely docile. With a shy look unique to young girls, she moved her eyes up until they met Feng shengxuans. However, what she saw was not suspicion or probing eyes, but a teasing look. A mocking gaze. What a good method! How did you do it? Shi Yalin thought that he was talking about how she gained Feng Kuns trust and became his disciple. She said weakly, I dont know. Maybe Yingluo, maybe master found me pleasing to the eye. in short, im very happy to be masters disciple. Still pretending! Feng shengxuans words werent heavy, but they were heavy and terrifying in Shi Yalins heart. Shi Yalin didnt understand why Feng shengxuan said that she was pretending. Just as she was about to ask him a question, she felt the hand that was pinching her jaw suddenly tighten. In the next moment, her entire jaw had already shattered. Shi Yalin let out a blood-curdling screech and tried to stop him. However, she realized that her hand was like a heavy weight and she could not lift it at all. Chapter 3259 ? 3259 getting the chip (4) It wasnt just her arms, but her body as well. She tried her best to stand up and leave, but her mind was in a daze. She had no idea what had happened. She didnt understand why she had come to help Feng shengxuan, but he had treated her like this. She stared at Feng shengxuan in shock and disbelief. although feng shengxuan was strong, she knew exactly how strong he was. After all, they had been together for more than 20 years. Why did his strength suddenly become so terrifying? When did he improve himself? She wanted to speak, but her heart was filled with confusion. However, her lower jaw had already been completely crushed, and many of her teeth were already gone. he couldnt even speak. under this suffocating pressure, shi yalins legs were bound by a powerful force. she could only lie down on the ground, her face full of shock, accusation, and grievance. But the next moment, when he saw what Feng shengxuan was holding, all his doubts disappeared. Shi Yalins eyes widened as she looked at the tooth that Feng shengxuan took out from her mouth. She felt disheartened when she saw the disgust in his eyes. He knew! He knew everything! Do you know why we still have to put on such a show for you after beiming Qins death? As soon as she asked the question, someone pushed the door open and entered. Shi Yalin endured the pain in her jaw that almost made her faint and looked at the person who had come. When she saw who it was, Shi Yalins eyes closed in despair. They were Chi Yang and Nangong Nuannuan. Come, take out the fuse inside. Feng shengxuan showed the tooth to Nangong Nuannuan. Just as Nangong Nuannuan was about to reach out to receive it, Chi Yang stopped her. Whats wrong, big brother chiyang? nangong nuannuan asked in confusion. Dirty. Feng shengxuan: seeing that nangong nuannuan was also looking at him with disdain, feng shengxuan said, dont look at me. Im wearing gloves. Theyre made of human skin. Nangong Nuannuan smiled at Feng shengxuan and said, No wonder you didnt feel disgusted. I feel disgusted. But what can we do? Feng shengxuan looked at Chi Yang unhappily and asked, Youre just going to let me keep holding onto it like this? Chi Yang looked at the disdain in Feng shengxuans eyes, and he couldnt help but smile. Hold it well. Feng shengxuan: Hold it vertically. Chi Yang ordered. Even though Feng shengxuans personality had changed, becoming more reserved and much better, he still couldnt help but want to complain. But in the end, he looked at the two people in front of him. One was his younger brother, and the other was his younger sister. Forget it, who asked him to be the Big Brother? Didnt big brother deserve to be unlucky and should share the burden with his sister-in-law? Who asked him to inexplicably look at these two people, and the more he looked at them, the more pleasing to the eye? Although their relationship was still the same as before, Feng shengxuan felt that he had become closer to Chi Yang and Nangong Nuannuan after the hypnosis was lifted. He let out a breath, suppressed the disgust in his heart, and straightened his teeth. Very quickly, under Chi Yangs control, the tip of the tooth was opened, revealing a small pile of sophisticated chips. Chapter 3260 ? 3260 A private chat (1) This seemingly complicated chip was a piece of cake for Chi Yang, Nangong Nuannuan, and Feng shengxuan. So, very quickly, when Chi Yang pulled out a hair-thick silver wire, Feng shengxuan couldnt wait to throw it away. Not only did he lose his teeth, but he also took off his human-like leather gloves and threw them on Shi Yalins face. Shi Yalin kept staring at Feng shengxuan in horror and kept making ah ah sounds. She wanted to speak and ask questions, but she couldnt say anything. Feng shengxuan couldnt be bothered to talk to her. After he threw the gloves away, he didnt even look at her and said to Chi Yang, Its too smelly inside, Ill go out first. Hurry up and come out. After she said that, she looked at Nangong Nuannuan, a little speechless but full of love. I really dont understand why youre looking for such a broken down place. Because this is a pork factory. i want to tell shi yalin, qianqian, no, i should tell viper that without beiming kun, shes no different from a pig waiting to be slaughtered in my eyes. Wen Wans already shocked eyes widened even more as she looked at Nangong Nuannuan in disbelief. You made me stay in the pork factory for an entire hour just to tell her this? Feng shengxuan was already at the door when he suddenly heard Nangong Nuannuans words. His face was filled with disbelief. Nangong Nuannuan looked at Feng shengxuan and said,big brother, dont you think this place is very artistic? After all, weve been opponents for so long, shouldnt we still give our opponents the most basic respect? Feng shengxuan looked at Nangong Nuannuans self-righteous expression and felt helpless. He nodded and didnt comment on her method of killing three thousand enemies and injuring eight hundred of her own. Ill go out first, call me if you need anything. After smelling the raw meat for such a long time, he decided to go out and vomit. Feng shengxuan left just like that, without even looking at Wen Wan. Wen Wan sat on the ground in shock, her face dazed. She had been so nice to Feng shengxuan for the past twenty years, but he had never even looked her in the eye. She had been so nice to Feng shengxuan, but he had shot her to death without hesitation or a word because of Bai Liyue. Her Yuan Ling true body was gone just because of that spear. But he had only told beiming kun that she was disobedient when she had fallen in front of him. Disobedient dogs should be killed. Thats right, she stayed by his side, accompanied him, and helped him, all so that she could become his woman one day. However, he had only treated her as a dog from the beginning to the end. She had been hiding in Shi Yalins body for so long, thinking that she could be with Feng shengxuan through Feng jimian. After beiming Tans death, she thought that she could see Feng shengxuans true love in times of need. However, she didnt expect Feng shengxuan to do the same thing as before. He didnt even greet her before he destroyed her entire lower jaw. She was disfigured. Now, they were saying that they treated her like a pig! Hehe, this was really ironic! Wen Wan glared at Nangong Nuannuan. Feng shengxuan had left, and the heavy burden on her body was gone. She could have stood up, but in the next moment, she realized that a new force was restraining her. Chapter 3261 ? 3261 Do you believe in reincarnation (2) he didnt even need to guess to know that this power came from chi yang, who had always protected nangong nuannuan. She did not understand why everyone thought that Nangong Nuan was the best. She really did not understand what was so good about her. in short, she had hated her since she was young. He couldnt bear to see her doing well since she was young! She was also a Princess. Why did everyone treat her so well in the past, but now that Nangong Nuannuan had come, everyone treated her like a treasure? oh, i forgot. you cant speak now, right? If he couldnt speak, he couldnt ask questions. You must have a lot of questions in your mind right now, right? nangong nuannuans question pulled wen wans thoughts back to reality. You cant speak, so Ill help you answer. Nangong Nuannuan then looked at Chi Yang and said, Big brother chiyang, its stinky here. You should leave first. Its okay, Ill go with you. Even though he knew that Viper was no match for his little girl, Chi Yang was still worried. dont worry. This is the desire to win between us women. As a man, you shouldnt get involved. He knew that this little girl was probably hiding something in her heart that she didnt even want to tell him. Chi Yang could only helplessly say,Then Ill wait for you outside. Alright, he said. Nangong Nuan Nuan nodded with a smile and watched Chi Yang leave. Wen Wan thought that after Chi Yang left, the power he had exerted on her would disappear, just like what had happened after Feng shengxuan left. Who knew that even after Chi Yang had gone out and closed the door, the restraint on her body was still there. Alright, theres only the two of us here now. Lets have a good look at what has happened over the years. However, let me first explain to you how you and beiming kun lost so completely. How should he explain this? Its very simple, well just cooperate with you and beiming Qin to put on an act. Wen Wan glared at Nangong Nuannuan with extreme anger and dissatisfaction. She didnt understand what she had done wrong to let Nangong Nuannuan notice. Nangong Nuannuan looked down at Wen Wan and said, You want to know when I found you? looking at wen wans eyes, nangong nuannuan smiled warmly. Venomous snake, have you forgotten? Im a genius pharmacist, and although you created bugmen at KE, youre definitely not as good as me in terms of medical skills. I know what Im doing. Shi Yalin tried to kill me, but I implanted her so that she would never bother me again. Even the best doctor in the world couldnt help her recover. Youre good, youre so direct. Do you think I wont be suspicious? Wen Wan looked at Nangong Nuannuan as if she was looking at a monster. she had never expected that she would be able to guess that she was wen wan just because of this. How did she do it? Was there something wrong with this womans brain? Seeing the venomous snakes expression, which was as if he was looking at a monster, Nangong Nuan asked with a smile, Do you know why I chased my brother chiyang out and only left the two of us to talk? Nangong Nuannuan did not expect Wen Wan to answer, so she asked again, Do you believe in reincarnation in this world? Wen Wans eyes narrowed slightly. From your expression, it seems like you believe me. Nangong Nuannuan sized up Wen Wans expression and said, beiming Qie didnt tell us why he wanted Chi Yang to kill Feng shengxuan, or why he wanted Feng shengxuan to kill Chi Yang. Chapter 3262 ? 3262 After all, she died once (3) In order to make them kill each other, he even began to set up this plan decades ago. It was my second uncle who told us that the people beiming kun really hated were Chi Yang and Feng shengxuan. But Im guessing that the people of Xuanji have reincarnation. Beiming tan hated Chi Yang and Feng shengxuan before they reincarnated, which was why he had used so many methods to make them kill each other. The reason why he didnt do it himself was probably because no matter if it was him or someone else, no matter who killed the two of them, they wouldnt really die. And the world would start over again. Am I right? Wen Wans pupils shrank again, and there was only surprise and shock in her eyes. At this moment, she really couldnt understand how Nangong Nuannuans brain had developed. Logically speaking, who would be able to guess such an outrageous thing? nangong nuannuan laughed. look at your eyes. its really like that! I was thinking! But you guys are too weak! He tried to kill us so many times, but not only did he not succeed, he even lost his life. Im really letting down your ancestors by capturing you in this pork factory. Wen Wan: This vicious b * tch! Nangong Nuannuan got the answer in her heart and instantly understood. Her mood also improved. He said,I can tell you how I know all this. Its because brother chiyang and I were once killed by you! After a moment of gentleness, before the venomous look in her lowered eyes could fade away, Nangong Nuannuans words made her raise her head to look at her with a shocked expression. No need to be surprised. After all, he had died once. Youre also very good. You used Jiang zhiwan to knock me out and bring me to KEs real base. Then, I forced brother chiyang to save me. Im guessing that you werent the one who wanted to attack big brother chiyang. After all, it was useless to kill him. All you wanted was to kill me and then let Feng shengxuan, the real King of the KE family, kill brother chiyang. In the end, when your men fired at me again, big brother chiyang helped me block the bullet. When he died, his entire body was riddled with holes by your men. Nangong Nuannuan recalled,when brother chiyang died, I pulled the trigger of the bomb in my hand. The bomb exploded and I seemed to hear a familiar voice. However, after I was reborn, I never thought about that voice. Now that I think about it, the voice that told me to stop was actually my big brother, Feng shengxuan. Nangong Nuannuan smiled and looked at Shi Yalin. Its a pity. Kun of the North deep must have told you many times, or you must have known that its useless for anyone to kill Chi Yang. So, when you caught me and brother chiyang took me away, you said, Kill Nangong Nuannuan and capture Chi Yang alive. You wanted to kill me before Feng shengxuan got here, and then leave Chi Yang for Feng shengxuan to kill, right? Wen Wan: How did she know? She didnt have any memories of her previous life! The only thing she knew was that beiming kun had told her not to do anything to Chi Yang and Feng shengxuan. Even though they were all very powerful back then, much stronger than Chi Yang and Feng shengxuan, they didnt make a move. Because she knew that it would be useless to do so. Not only would it be useless, but it would also cause the entire world to start over. Chapter 3263 ? 3263 The f * cking Nangong Nuannuan (4) If they were to do it all over again, all the arrangements would probably have to be made again. But, In this world, Jian Jia and the others had only lived once! how could this happen? Nangong Nuannuan looked at Wen Wans expression and said with a smile, In my previous life, I didnt know how to cherish it. Although I married brother chiyang, I never fulfilled my duty as a wife. However, he still treated me like a treasure. Im really grateful to you for this. If you didnt force us into a corner, I wouldnt have found out that I loved him, and I wouldnt have known how deep his love for me was. So later on, when I was reborn and woke up, I was released from prison. When I saw big brother chiyang again, I told myself that I must treat the man who treated me like a treasure. Wen Wans eyes widened again when she heard that. Of course, she knew that Nangong Nuannuan had gone to jail for her half-sister, Zhong Yingluo. She also knew that Nangong Nuannuan had been released from prison. However, she remembered very clearly that it was on that day, not long after someone had reported that Chi Yang was going to take Nangong Nuannuan out of prison, her and beiming kuns power had once again fallen to a whole new level. This situation had happened twice before. That was the third time. She and beiming kun were both puzzled. After all, after entering this planet, their strength had been suppressed to a certain level. They couldnt even contact their own people to help, so they could only do it in this world. however, what they did not understand was that after entering this world, their strength would be suppressed. it might be due to the rules of heaven and earth, but why would their strength also decline at the same time without any warning? Now, after hearing Nangong Nuannuans words, Wen Wan felt that she had found the answer. This was because only Chi Yang and Feng shengxuan could kill each other, and the game would truly end. However, this was a game after all. If someone else killed either one of them, the whole world would start over again. beiming tan had used his own power to create this game. therefore, once the game failed, the force would be reflected back to him. And she was on the same side as beiming kun, from the same place. Therefore, if beiming kuns power dropped, her power would also drop. It turned out that Yingluo was actually like this! Nangong Nuannuan didnt know what Wen Wan was thinking. She said, After experiencing rebirth, Ive believed many things that I might not have believed in the past. So, Yingluo She stared at Wen Wan playfully and said,so when I found out that you were awake, I immediately asked danqi to monitor everything about you. I found out that you went to the medical Association to do research. Hehe, although Shi Yalin was considered a top student, she was still just an ordinary student. What right did she have to do research in the medical Association? In addition, not long after, I found out that you were shot dead by my big brother, Yingluo. Some time ago, after ning Wenhao was shot, his lungs were infected and poisoned. We found out that the mastermind behind the scenes was KE. Whether its old King or Feng shengxuan, theyre both part of our family. The two kings didnt issue any missions, but Dales Tucker was ordered by KE to kill, and he was helping you. Venomous snake, are you digging a hole for yourself? Wen Wan had already thought that Nangong Nuannuan was a pervert and was surprised by her abnormal reaction. When he heard the two kings, especially the old King, his eyes widened. (2019 It was the last day of the new year, and the end of the year would be in these two days. Thank you for accompanying me all the way here. Thank you so much! I wish everyone good luck in the new year, good health, and happiness! Chapter 3264 ? 3264 Wanwan (1) Nangong Nuannuan had wanted to continue, but seeing Vipers surprise, she kindly explained, You might not know this, but our second uncle, chizeyao, is actually the old King who passed away 17 years ago. As for why hes my second uncle, Im sure you and beiming kun both know it very well. This was why Chi Yang and Feng shengxuan would never kill each other. Because they are the closest of brothers. Wen Wan: Nangong Nuannuan continued, the point is, after my rebirth and I found out that my big brother shot you to death, I was 100% sure that you were the venomous snake. So, what I said after that is only to prove that you are a poisonous snake. Of course, since I already know who you are, Im well aware of the fact that you drugged everyone in the Shi family and planted a bomb under the medical Association and the Shi family. Thats why after beiming tan died, we still needed Shi maowens substitute to put on an act of being trialed even though we had captured him. In fact, Shi maowen, who was on trial at the Shi family, was not your fourth uncle at all. He was just a substitute that your fourth uncle had kept outside. While I was monitoring you, I also monitored him. After using it today, the substitute had been taught well! Its very useful! Wen Wan: So, how could I not know about you and beiming kun hypnotizing the president? You guys love to hypnotize people so much, but Im afraid you dont know that there are Masters who can dispel hypnosis in this world, right? So, the day after you hypnotized the president, I helped him get rid of the hypnosis. So, you saw the president banish brother chiyang and send Lu Guangsheng to Eagle. That was just a show. Lu Guangsheng was nothing in the Eagle Group. Even the cleaners wouldnt care about him. Do you understand? Wen Wan: So you guys didnt lose in vain. After all, youre also a woman who killed me once. The reason why I think youre so stupid and even put in so much effort to deal with you is purely because I died by your hands in my previous life. In this life, Ill respect you as an enemy with the greatest respect. The respect I gave you was that you couldnt love Feng shengxuan and lost your body. You were like a parasite in someone elses body and pretended not to know about it. I gave you hope when you were jumping around like a clown. Venomous snake, Im really giving you face. However, you have to know that the only person who is worthy of being my enemy is the powerful darknorth kun. Yingluo is just like the two genetic strands that I have modified. That is the image of you in my heart. Thinking of the SB genetic chain, Wen Wan was so angry that she spat out a mouthful of blood. Originally, I wanted brother chiyang to imprison you forever, but when I thought about how you were in cahoots with beiming kun, and how even his soul would be haunted for such a long time after his death, I discussed with them and decided that this pork factory will be your burial ground. venomous snake, new and old grudges, let us all end here! Under Wen Wans shocked gaze, Nangong Nuannuan called Chi Yang. Big brother chiyang, Ive already said what I needed to say. After Nangong Nuannuan hung up the phone, Wen Wan felt her body rising into the air. Chapter 3265 ? 3265 Director? what a big official!2 She wanted to resist, but under the effect of Chi Yangs special ability, she was completely unable to move. She wanted to open her mouth and beg for mercy, but on one hand, she could not speak at all. On the other hand, even if she begged until her throat broke, Nangong Nuannuan would not let her off, given her hatred for her. Wen Wan couldnt help but scream, but she was eventually rolled into the meat grinder. Even such a huge pig could be crushed, let alone a human. In order to prevent Wen Wans primordial spirit from floating out like beiming kuns and forming a connection with the sky, Chi zeyao had covered the entire house with a solar energy barrier chip. They had been tricked by beiming kun before because they didnt know that such a powerful soul could float out after a person died. It could form a resonance with heaven and earth and then cause an explosion. Therefore, this time, they had put in a lot of effort to treat the poisonous snake gently. In Chi zeyaos words, the barrier released by the chip could prevent the retracted solar energy from leaking out, and it could prevent the retracted lightning from leaking out. This energy was the energy of heaven and earth. Since this kind of energy could be blocked, then even if Wen Wan had a powerful soul like beiming kuns, it was impossible for her soul to resonate with the energy in the sky. Although kun of the North and Wen Wan both came from another world, there were many common principles no matter which world they were from. The people there could communicate with the power of heaven and earth through their souls. As long as this communication was blocked, no matter how strong their souls were, they would not be able to use the power of heaven and earth to launch an attack. After Wen Wan was thrown into the meat grinder, there was no more sound. Nangong Nuannuan was standing at the same spot as before, using her x-ray vision to see how she had died in the meat grinder. The entire factory only stopped operating after she was completely minced into pieces. Nangong Nuannuan also saw a trembling red thing crawling out of the minced meat. that thing didnt even have the shape of a human, and even its size was only the size of two adult fists. compared to beiming kun, it was simply far worse. However, Nangong Nuannuan quickly noticed something. She could see the vague outline of the round thing and could even see the fear of the soul when it saw her looking at it. Tsk, tsk. No wonder you can only be beiming kuns subordinate. When he turns into a soul, hes no different from a real person. This Kasaya of yours feels like a fake. Hearing Nangong Nuannuans voice, the soul trembled in fear. With a whoosh, he prepared to escape. However, Nangong Nuannuan was even faster than her. She had only sneaked out less than a meter when the factorys control panel started moving again. This time, the entire operating table seemed to conduct electricity, and was filled with a terrifying current. Wen Wan let out a shrill scream. Her soul, which was only the size of two fists, began to shrink rapidly and dissipate under the powerful electric current. let me go, Nangong Nuannuan. We are from the same kindergarten, and my father is the head of that kindergarten! Nangong Nuannuan: Nangong Nuannuan rolled her eyes speechlessly as she looked at the rapidly dissipating soul. Director? What a big official! Im not even afraid of the principal, let alone the principal. Damn it, is there a hole in this Wen Wans brain? Wen Wan quickly reacted. Chapter 3266 ? 3266 Capture (3) But what the hell was the president of the corporation? Their kindergarten didnt have a principal, did it? Although her father was only a Deputy Director, and the person above her father was only a director, how could there be a principal of the corporation? After a long while, Wen Wan finally realized that Nangong Nuannuan could not remember anything from the past, so she had no idea what she was talking about. Nangong Nuannuan, how is your world now? Wen Wan also wanted to explain to Nangong Nuannuan that the world she was in was just a game world. In her real world, her parents were familiar. She hoped that Nangong Nuannuan would spare her last bit of soul on account of their parents. If she didnt even have a primordial spirit, she would really be dead. However, she had already missed the best opportunity. Nangong Nuannuan was the kind of person who would let you die as soon as she finished her words. She would never listen to her enemys words. After all, beiming kun had died because of her nagging. Whether or not second uncle Chis shield worked, Nangong Nuannuan would kill Wen Wan at the first opportunity. Although she admitted that Wen Wan was as stupid as a pig, that was only because she regarded Wen Wan as an enemy and thought that this enemy was stupid. The only person that Nangong Nuannuan would regard as an enemy was King from the previous life. However, compared to Feng shengxuan and Chi zeyao, neither Wen Wan nor beiming kun could compare. Wen Wan was horrified to find that her soul was rapidly disappearing in the electric current that contained the power of heaven and earth, and she could no longer speak. In the end, she could only feel her soul becoming smaller and weaker in fear and despair. In the end, her consciousness fell into chaos and completely disappeared. After making sure that the venomous snakes soul had truly disappeared, just like beiming kuns, Nangong Nuannuan turned off the electric current and the shield, allowing the pork processing plant to resume its operations. When he walked out of the door, all his family and friends were already gathered in front of the door. Chi Yang walked to her side and helped her tidy up her untidy collar, asking,Can we go now? Nangong Nuannuan looked at the man she loved deeply and nodded. Yes. Father is still waiting for us at Eagle. Lets go to Eagle to pick him up. Feng Ji Mian suggested. Alright, he said. Everyone agreed. On the way to Eagle, Chi Yang gave the president a call and told him that kun of the North and Wen Wan of the venomous snake had been executed on the spot. The president asked about the strange phenomenon and found out that it was caused by kun of the North. He couldnt help but gasp. No matter how knowledgeable he was and how calm he was, the president still felt like he had just survived a disaster when he encountered a villain who could blow up the entire dizhou. After that, the president immediately ordered the arrest of the spies in the presidential palace, Internal Affairs Bureau, Court of Justice, and combat Services Department. Nangong Shu had been on standby with the highest order. After receiving the order, he split into dozens of groups and arrested the criminals at the same time. In the Shi family, old master Shi, Shi Gen, was sent to the medical Association by the Shi familys sons and grandsons. After all, most of the people in the medical Association were professors and experts who had passed the clinical medicine test. If the old man had any illness, the medical Association would be the best place to go. The alarm had been lifted, and the president was dead. The Shi family felt that as long as they continued to live their lives, they would not be found out. Chapter 3267 ? 3267 Escape (4) Just as the Shi family arrived at the hospital and sent the old man into the operating room for surgery, the sound of a helicopter came from above. Shi MAODE and Shi maocheng looked at each other and saw the confusion and worry in each others eyes. Lets go out and take a look. The two of them had just pushed open the door from the waiting area of the operating room when a bodyguard rushed in with worry and horror. Whats going on? Shi maocheng asked. Director, there are many people from the War Department outside. They have surrounded our medical school. Shi maocheng and Shi MAODEs minds exploded as their ears rang from the shock. Surrounded? What do you mean by surrounded? Who brought people to surround us? Why are they surrounding us? The bodyguard was confused. I dont know either! The director is already negotiating with the people. I saw that there were too many people, so I came in to report. After Shi maocheng heard the bodyguards report, he looked at Shi MAODE with a grave expression. Is there a secret passage in the medical Association? Shi MAODE asked. Initially, Shi maocheng was still wondering if something else had caused the people from the combat Services Department to come. However, after thinking about it, other than the failure of the matter, there was no other luck. There is. Shi maocheng nodded and said to the bodyguard, well leave first. You guys hold them off outside. Well talk about the details after weve settled down. Yes. The bodyguard was drugged and was under Shi Yalins control. They could only pledge their loyalty to Shi maocheng. Shi maocheng turned around and left with Shi MAODE. They entered the password from their room and entered the elevator. the elevator descended to the seventh floor and went through a secret passage. Where does this lead to? Shi MAODE asked worriedly. This leads to the fu Bei River, and you can go directly below the fu PEI River. Theres a submarine over there, well take it and leave. Shi MAODE was a businessman and had never experienced being on the run before. At this moment, he was scared out of his wits and completely lost. Second brother, why do you think the people from the combat Services Department are here? What are they doing here? Shi maochengs face darkened and he said with a serious expression, Im afraid that after we hypnotize the president, our relationship with beiming tan wont be over so easily. now that the president is dead, nangong nuannuan might have used some method to track us down. If thats the case, then the Shi family is truly finished! Shi MAODE closed his eyes. He recalled that he still had such a large corporation, and the regret in his heart was extremely strong. The tunnel was narrow but long. The two of them walked inside and could not hear the noise from the outside world, so they gradually relaxed. All that was left was endless regret. Seeing that Shi maocheng did not say anything, Shi MAODE could not help but continue,I dont know what dad is thinking, but he insisted on letting fourth brother take that position. Actually, even if it wasnt the president, just the Vice President or some other position in the Internal Affairs Bureau, our Shi family would still be able to live with benefits. All these years. We were both serving fourth brother, but what did we get in return? Even if he becomes the president, he cant take care of the Shi family all the time. Who said it wasnt? On this point, Shi maocheng and Shi MAODE had the same thoughts. the medical Association is an existence that can be on equal footing with the medical department. One of us has made achievements in the medical world, while the other has made achievements in the business world. Cant our achievements guarantee the Shi familys safety for the next 30 years? (My babies, Happy New Year 2020! Did you guys watch the New Years Concert? Did you see Xiao zhanwangs performance? OWW! I wish everyone all the best in the new year! Chapter 3268 ? 3268 Nothing much (1) Shi MAODE sighed. the old master is too obsessed with that position. after all, he was the one who almost got that position back then. Great, hes using the Shi familys future to block the unhappiness in his heart. if the war department really wants to catch us, then all the hard work that the shiyun group and the medical association have put in over the years will be for naught. Shi maochengs words were a little discouraging, and it made people even more resentful and indignant. The two of them remained silent for more than half a minute before Shi MAODE said,Dont worry, we still have Yaling. As long as Yaling can save Feng shengxuan, whether its the medical Association or the time group, we can build another one in Saibo. Shi maocheng looked at Shi MAODE and hesitated. He then nodded. Whats wrong? You think Yaling cant do it? Or do you think that its impossible between her and Feng shengxuan? big brother, dont you think that ever since Yalin said that Yingluo had been turned into a vegetable by Nangong Nuannuan and was then saved by her master, Yingluo has changed completely? Seeing that Shi MAODE was silent, Shi maocheng continued,you know, i also dote on yaling a lot. i doted on yaling since she was young. I know her as well as you do as a father. I really do have this feeling, dont you? I feel the same way too. Shi MAODE nodded after a moment of silence. Ive always felt that apart from being my daughter, Yalings personality, knowledge, and methods are completely different from before. Shi maocheng nodded. at first, I thought that it was normal for Yalings personality to change after experiencing a life and death situation and meeting such a powerful master. However, ever since she went to the medical Association, her medical skills, how she treated people, and how ruthless she was made even the mercenary leaders in foreign countries show her respect or fear. Brother, dont you think this is strange? Also, we didnt know what was going on when the heavenly vision appeared, but Yaling did. I also clearly heard her call Feng Luans Godfather, not master. Shi MAODE fell into silence once again. After all, she was his daughter. How could he not have noticed? Second, what do you want to say? Shi maocheng wanted to voice out his doubts, but after thinking for a moment, he felt that this was not the time to talk about it. Now that the combat Department had surrounded the medical Association, they were probably here to arrest Shi Yalin. If the Shi family lost the Shi familys control over the time group and the medical Association, they would have to rely on Shi Yalin. Shi maocheng said, I just wanted to say that Yaling must have received a great fortune. This fortune has completely changed her. It has made her overly radical and vicious. my father and fourth brother had always been ambitious, and yalin had been adding fuel to the fire. the shi family had relied on us to get to where we are today, but because of their radicalism, all their efforts were in vain. Big brother, when we see Yaling later, we need to remind her not to be too aggressive in the future. Shi MAODE nodded after hearing Shi maochengs words. This is a must. However, the most important thing now is to escape. Second brother, do you think theyll take our children? Its not just them. Even you didnt do anything illegal. they wont go as far as to capture him, but theyll definitely be monitored for a period of time in the future. Chapter 3269 ? 3269 Its just a ring 2 as long as we can protect ourselves, they will also be safe. However, our Shi family is definitely finished. After that, there was a long silence. after walking for nearly ten minutes, shi maocheng finally brought shi maode to the end of the tunnel. There was another mechanical door at the end of the corridor. After opening the door, a dark and damp smell hit him in the face. there was a pool behind the door, and a submarine was parked on top of the pool. Shi maocheng took out the key from the box at the door and opened the door of the submarine. After the two of them entered the submarine, Shi maocheng entered a series of code. After the door of the submarine was closed, it slowly sank to the bottom of the water. Where are we going now? Enter the sea. I have my men at sea. Well take a plane from there to the border. I still have my men at the border. Lets go abroad first and wait until the situation here is stable. Alright, he said. Shi MAODE was truly relieved now. he felt that no matter how good the combat services department was at tracking them, by the time they discovered the secret passage and chased after them, they would have already been overseas. Who knew that the two of them would start to escape in the afternoon, all the way until they boarded the jealousy ship at night. When the ship was at the border, several ships stopped the big ship. When Shi maocheng and Shi MAODE were arrested, even the ship that had been secretly carrying people around all year round was investigated. Shi maochengs property on the sea was also investigated. It could be said that they were all caught in one fell swoop. Why did you capture us? After Shi maocheng was caught, he still wanted to show off his power. However, the one who captured him was Nangong Shus right-hand man. He smiled and said, Well catch whatever principal Shi is running for. Principal Shi, its the chairman. Please come with us. After that, no matter what Shi MAODE and Shi maocheng said to the people from the combat Department, the other party did not bother with them. although shi maocheng had a lot of people, the combat department had mobilized a team of 3000 people this time. it would be a piece of cake to take care of these people. Old man Chi had already received the news that his children and grandchildren were coming to Eagle City, and he couldnt wait to come out and welcome them. Hence, when Chi Yang and the rest rushed to the Eagle, old man Chi and Leng Jin Peng were already waiting at the entrance. Old master Chis face was red. Although he knew that his eldest son and daughter-in-law had already left, he still couldnt help but keep looking into the car. Dad, big brother and sister-in-law have already left. But before I leave, I brought some gifts for you. chi zeyao reached into his pocket and quickly took out a dozen rings. Old master Chis eyes twitched. did you ask my daughter-in-law to give this to me? Yes. Thinking of his sister-in-law, Chi zeyao couldnt help but smile and nod. Big brother and big sister-in-law were forcefully transported here from that world because Chi Yang was in danger. They probably didnt prepare any gifts for you, so you can keep them. Old man Chi looked at the pile of rings in Chi zeyaos palm, and picked them up one by one, putting them on his fingers. Leng Jinpeng, who was watching from the side, could not help but remind him, Old man, I think you can wear a new one every day. Old master Leng glared at Leng Jin Peng,if you want me to give you one, just say it. Leng Jinpeng was amused by the old man. What are you saying? Although Im not as good as your son and not as rich as him, my son is now the chairman of the Leng Corporation. Its just a ring, I wont be coveting it. Chapter 3270 ? 3270 Taking credit (3) Speaking of his own son, Leng Qirui, he might have felt a sense of anger in his heart in the past, but in the past year, Leng Qirui had shown his talent in business to the fullest, making him look at him in a new light as a father. In the past, he only felt that other peoples sons were better, but now, Leng Jin Peng felt that his own son was better. Hmph, then dont come to me for more in the future! At first, the old patriarch had felt that anyone who saw it would have a share. He had so many rings, and he felt a little apologetic if he didnt give any to Leng Jinpeng. However, hearing Leng Jinpengs words, old master Leng immediately rebuked him. Im not going to ask you for it. Although Ive never seen this Kasaya before, it should be a metal unique to ze Hao and the others. However, I can still find a similar imitation. You know me, Im not very interested in those precious metals, diamonds, and gemstones. If you like it, you can keep it for yourself. Leng Jin Pengs expression showed that he was not interested in this. Selina couldnt stand it anymore. After all, he was her future father-in-law, and she couldnt let him do something that he would regret for the rest of his life. Uncle Leng, the material of this ring is special. Its a ring that can contain a large space. It could fit two Jeeps. if theres one of you whos not allowed to carry a gun when youre on a mission in the future, wont you be able to cheat by wearing a ring? Leng Jin Pengs eyes suddenly widened,a spatial ring? The kind in a fantasy novel? Uncle Leng, you even know about spatial rings! Ive never seen an interspatial ring before, but Ive read fantasy novels and know of such things. But that was a novel. Theres really such a bizarre thing in this world? As he spoke, Leng Jin Pengs eyes were already fixed on the old mans ten fingers. Hearing Selinas words, the old man realized that his son and daughter-in-law had given him the best treasures. His eyes widened, and he quickly put his hands behind his back. Old man, Ive been your subordinate for so many years. Look at Yingluo. No way, no way! I havent seen my son for 17 years, and I finally got to see him in a video. You still want to take away what my son and daughter-in-law gave me. How can you be so cruel? Old man, didnt I just do a good deed? Just treat it as my reward. There wont be such a battle in the future, just treat it as a blessing! Youve done something? What contribution did you make? Its obvious that my children and grandchildren have done a good job. Youre just helping me out in the command room, and you want to ask me for a ring? That wont do! The old man hurriedly walked back after he finished speaking. Leng Jinpeng saw this and quickly chased after him. He supported the old man and continued to speak in a glib tone. Uncle Lengs shamelessness refreshed Nangong Nuannuans outlook on life. She looked at Chi Yang and said, So hes such a person, uncle Leng! You only know now! Be good, dont be fooled by his appearance in the future. Not long after Chi Yang and his group returned to Eagle, they heard that the president had also come to Eagle. The group immediately welcomed the president. Chi Yang reported in detail to the president about the destruction of kun of the North and Wen Wan. Although they already knew that kun of the North deep wasnt from this world, and that his power was beyond their expectations, they had already prepared so well, but they still almost killed Chi Yang. This made the president feel shocked and scared. after listening to chi yangs report, the president patted him on the shoulder, then stood a little further away and bowed to chi yang and his group. Chapter 3271 ? 3271 Big gift (4) Mr. President, what are you doing? Seeing this, Chi Yang quickly supported the president and stopped him from bowing. elder Chi, Chi Yang, Nuannuan, zeyao, representative Feng, Xuanji, Feng shengxuan, and everyone else, thank you for eliminating such a great disaster for our world. This gift is my gratitude to you on behalf of all the people in dizhou. This war involved a mysterious force from another world and the matter of the KE. In order to avoid unnecessary complications, there was no way for the media to broadcast it. There was no way for the people to remember this terrifying war. so i can only represent them to express our most sincere thanks to all the heroes. after hearing the presidents words and seeing the president, who usually had an extraordinary temperament, bow 90 degrees to them, nangong nuannuan seemed to understand why brother chiyang was so loyal. Just like what Leng Jinpeng had said back then, many people in this society had lost their faith and would retreat when they encountered difficulties and danger. Some people would even push others out as shields. However, there were always some people who were still sincere and passionate. They had firm beliefs and were willing to sacrifice themselves for the sake of letting more people have a better life. Brother chiyang was such a person, grandfather was such a person, Leng Jin Peng was such a person, and the president was also such a person. When Nangong Nuannuan saw the sincerity and respect in the presidents eyes, she suddenly felt her blood boil. She had decided that she would help as much as she could next time. After all, she was brother chiyangs wife, so she couldnt be too ignorant. Although she could not sacrifice herself to save someone she did not know, she would still do as many good things as she could. Not for anything else, but to reduce the burden on these people who were willing to carry the burden of others. After a serious conversation, the topic instantly became more relaxed. he had already formed a connection with heaven and earth. at that time, the entire dizhou was about to explode. how did you cut off his connection with heaven and earth in those ten minutes? The president recalled what Chi Yang had told him. There was one part that he didnt understand, so he asked. He had already told the president about old King, so there was no need to hide anything about his father. My parents saved me. Hmm? Ah? The presidents usual reaction was already fast enough. When he heard Chi Yangs father, he subconsciously hummed and felt that it was strange. After all, wasnt the pillar of the country, Hiroshi Akazawa, killed 17 years ago in the war with Kiming kun? She had already found it strange, but then she heard the word mom. He knew exactly how Zhou ruxue had died. he would believe that zhou ruxue was a burden, but he didnt believe that she wasnt dead and that she could save chi yang and the others. however, when zhou ruxue had been captured, nangong nuannuan had also been the one to find out her identity. everyone knew that zhou ruxue wasnt chi yangs biological mother. so, Chi Yang took a deep breath and said,my grandfather, second uncle, and I only found out today that my father isnt dead. He was saved by my mother. Your mom Yingluo is from that world? She didnt actually go missing or die. Although it was a question, the president was certain. Chapter 3272 ? 3272 all thanks to nuannuan (1) Yes. Thinking of his young and loving parents, Chi Yang couldnt help but smile. He was very happy that his wife could get the love of his parents. His mothers personality was completely different from Zhou ruxues, and he was very happy about that. My father and second uncle were seriously injured in a battle with beiming kun 17 years ago. my mother left something on him. as long as my father or i are in danger, she will be teleported over by the power of that thing. When she was forcefully teleported here, my father was already heavily injured and was almost dead. She didnt even have time to tell Grandpa before she took my father away. Speaking of his parents, Chi Yang felt that he had a lot to say. So your parents have been living well in that world for the past 17 years? the president asked. Yes. Thats good! Thats good! As long as youre alive, the president nodded. When he first heard the news about Hiroshi chizawa, he was also in pain for a long time. In this life, he had only admired a few men, and Hiroshi Akazawa was one of them. Elder Chi, congratulations! Elder Chi was overjoyed to hear the presidents congratulations. Thinking back to a year ago, his second sons condition was already beyond saving, and he was about to see his son die. Chi Yang was also on Eagle, and as long as there was a mission that required him to personally take action, which mission wouldnt be a suicide mission for the combat service department? At that time, he really wanted to report to the president and ask him to keep the only descendant of the Chi family. He felt that he couldnt accept the result of all the men of the Chi family dying. Now, not only had his youngest son recovered, but he also had his eldest grandson. Now, even his eldest son, who had been dead for 17 years, was still alive and well. He had even found such an outstanding daughter-in-law for him. Old master Chi felt like he was cheating. Faced with the presidents congratulations, elder Chi smiled so widely that his face was covered in wrinkles. He pulled Nangong Nuannuans hand and said, Its all thanks to Nuannuan! It was all thanks to Nuan Nuan! so, you should marry a virtuous wife! Huh? Nangong Nuannuan looked at the old man in confusion. grandfather, Im happy that father is still alive, but Yingluos father was saved by mother. What does this have to do with brother chiyang marrying me? How is it not related? The Chi family members said in unison. look, look! Take a look! Listen to this! old master chi was so pleased that his eyes were almost invisible. if im the only one who said that its related, you might think that im superstitious. but if so many people say that its related to you, then im just being superstitious! Old man Chi held his granddaughter-in-laws hand and said, you see, before chi yang met you, lets not talk about the problem of him being single. you also know that his headaches all year round made him unable to sleep. How could Grandpa expect such a person to live long? you dont know, but before you met him, grandpa was worried about him every day. And your second uncle! His body had completely collapsed last year, and several of his internal organs were failing beyond control. Ive also found the best professor, but even the best professor cant guarantee anything about the rejection phenomenon. Chapter 3273 ? 3273 The lucky star of the Chi family (2) not to mention four organs, even if he were to change one, he would have to bear the greatest and worst consequences. And even if the ventilation tube was successful, he could only live for another four or five years at most. Isnt this all your credit? Feng jimian nodded heavily. On this point, he was really on the side of the old master. If not for Nangong Nuannuan, Chi zeyaos internal injuries would not have recovered, and he would not have taken the initiative to contact her. Perhaps they would miss each other in this lifetime. At the thought that they were only 50 years old, and that they would have at least 30 years to spend together, she felt that Nangong Nuannuan was an Angel! She was an Angel sent down by the heavens to help their family overcome their difficulties and reunite with their family. Speaking of Xuanxuan, if it wasnt for your good relationship with him, would he have come to our house? Would he meet his father? Also, if it wasnt for you, who knows what would have happened to Xuanxuans stomach cancer! without you, xuanxuans hypnosis cant be removed, and there will always be estrangement between him and chi yang. As for Zhou ruxue, Chi Yang and I both hate her. However, all these years, weve never done anything to the PEI family, all because Zhou ruxue is Chi Yangs mother. Even if she does something outrageous, we cant do anything to her. All these years, she and the PEI family had been taking advantage of this, and had been constantly receiving benefits from the Chi family like vampires. If you didnt see through her identity, we really wouldnt have suspected her. Thats why youre our familys Lucky Star! Nangong Nuannuan was already used to old master Chi attributing all the good things to her being the Chi familys Lucky Star. It was fine to say it normally at home, but now that it was brought up in front of the president, she felt that it was a little inappropriate. Also! If you hadnt discovered that Shi Yalin was Wen Wan, we wouldnt have paid more attention to beiming kun. He could continue to plot behind Chi Yang and Xiaoxuans back. Its also because you tricked beiming Qin out that we had to fight him. Thats why Chi Yangs life was in danger and his parents were forcefully teleported here. If these things didnt happen, we wouldnt have known that Chi Yangs father was still alive. She would not know that not only was he alive and well, but he had also been living with his wife. Although I didnt get to see my son and daughter-in-law, Im satisfied to see them alive. Old man Chi couldnt stop talking about his familys Lucky Star. He held Nangong Nuannuans hand tightly and said, Nuannuan, Grandpa thanks you for marrying into our family and bringing good news to our family. Our family, which was on the verge of decline, slowly gathered together because of you. You see, youve brought so many children to the Chi family, Yingluo. Seeing the fresh fruits in the Commander-in-Chiefs office, Selina, who had a stomach full of dust, started eating grapes. She was just a bystander anyway. However, when Grandpa Chi suddenly called her out, Selina didnt pay attention and directly swallowed the whole grape. He was so scared that he broke out in cold sweat. Grandpa, were your grandchildren too, arent we? Chapter 3274 ? 3274 the warm red sun wedding (3) Selina winked at Eden and Danchi, and the other two nodded quickly, which made Grandpa Chi laugh. of course! After he said that, he looked at Leng Jin Peng and threatened, Did you hear that? Selina is my granddaughter! When is your son going to marry her? Im telling you, if your Leng family dares to neglect my granddaughter, my Chi family wont take it! leng jinpeng wiped his sweat and nodded. yes, old man. dont worry. im quite satisfied with selina as my daughter-in-law. actually, as long as selina is willing to, i can change leng qiruis account to a bigger one. After saying that, Leng Jin Peng looked at the president and asked, Mr. President, Ill just increase my sons age by two years. This shouldnt be against the rules, right? were not doing anything, we just want to get married earlier. Sure, sure! The president chuckled. Ill support it even if its three years older, let alone two years. When do you plan to get married? Hearing the word married, Selina was instantly dumbfounded. Her Yingluo was still a Virgin, and she hadnt even eaten her yet! Yingluo is getting married? This year! Its January now, so well wait for Chi Yang and the others wedding to end before accepting the invitation. selina: He originally wanted to say that there was no hurry. However, after thinking about it, little brother Leng, who was now in the business empire, still looked like he blushed easily in front of her. She felt that she could try getting married. Would he not blush if he got married? Nangong Nuannuan looked at Selina. After all, she was her best friend, and she had to ask for Selinas opinion. however, when nangong nuannuan looked at selina, she realized that she had suddenly thought of something and was smiling like a perverted auntie. Nangong Nuannuans mouth twitched involuntarily from the terrifying smile. Thinking of the friendship she had with Leng Qirui, who used to sit at the same table as her, she silently lit a candle for him in her heart. Nuan Nuan and Chi Yangs wedding is during the spring Festival, right? Isnt that a little too much? The president asked. After all, they had just gone through a huge battle. Even if they had to set up some security, the two of them had special identities and there were many special guests. The security and layout would be a big problem. Furthermore, after the war ended, the combat service department, Internal Affairs Bureau, and Judicial Court would be busy for a while. He felt that he had let down these two newcomers. I wont. Someone is helping us set it up. Chi Yang looked at Nangong Nuannuan after he finished speaking. His eyes were filled with happiness. From where he was looking, he could see the fluffy hair on his Nuannuans face. Her face was clearly bare of makeup, but it looked pink, like a moist peach, making people have the urge to take a bite. He was the only one who knew how juicy the peach was. The president looked at the couple who were showing off their affection anytime and anywhere and laughed happily. alright, alright, alright. Ill be in charge of preparing the gift then. Ill fly to the wedding venue with you guys. Although the president had received the invitation, the invitation only stated the time of the wedding and the mode of transportation needed. He didnt even know where the wedding was held. Thats right! The president thought of something and asked,can you handle the situation at KE? do you need me to talk to the president of cyber nation? Chapter 3275 ? 3275 Vacation (4) Although he was asking Chi Yang, the presidents eyes were also on Chi zeyao and Feng shengxuan. These two were once top figures on the blacklist of various countries. Previously, Chi Yang had used the excuse of going to Saibo to propose to Nangong Nuannuan to meet the President of Saibo in secret and inform him about the matter of KE. Therefore, todays operation was not only being carried out in Kamino, but also in SIBO. dont worry, cyber nation has already made their move this morning. Theyve already called my second aunt. Feng Ji Mian nodded,when little yang and little Xuan made their move today, KEs side was already on the move against beiming kuns people. By the time the Saibo Army arrived, KE had already cleared out all of beiming kuns men. The president nodded and said to Chi Yang,thats good. nangong shu and chief of staff leng will take care of the war service department. Everyone has worked hard, so lets go back and have a good rest. Ill contact you again if I run into any tricky problems. Youre getting married in a months time. If youre free, you should stay at home and spend more time with Nuannuan. okay, thank you for giving me a break, President. Seeing that Chi Yang, who usually didnt need a holiday, was so happy to agree to it, the president was also very happy for him. As for the Shi family, because Shi Yalin was not the real miss of the Shi family, and the Shi family was involved in too many Things From Another World, in order to avoid causing panic, they had to deal with it separately. That afternoon, before the Shi family had been arrested, old lady PEI, LAN Huifang, sent a video of the Shi family lobbying the ning family and swallowing up the earthquakes charity funds to the court. His mother had agreed to this. Because the PEI familys finances could no longer sustain themselves, they looked for Pei Ji Yun, wanting to ask for her help. Who knew that Pei Ji Yun would directly block them. PEI Jitong had also gone to find PEI Jiyun and said that if she didnt help the PEI family, she wouldnt be the PEI familys daughter. In the end, Pei Ji Yun cut off their sibling relationship on the spot. PEI Jitong had no choice but to threaten Pei Ji Yun, saying that if the Shi family didnt help the PEI family, he would hand over the video of the Shi family colluding with the ning family. pei ji yun was shi yalins mother. of course, he knew that there was no video. After all, she trusted her daughter in this aspect. Therefore, she did not take PEI Jitongs threat to heart at all. He said that as long as PEI Jitong had more of such videos, he would hand them in directly. On the eve of the war, the night before the Shi family was arrested, PEI Jitongs subordinate suddenly called him and said that he had heard from a friend that the ning family had a secret passage. PEI Jitong rushed to the ning family as soon as possible. Through his subordinates description, he searched around and finally found the video that Nangong Nuannuan had left for them. PEI Jitong was so excited that he went to the Shi familys house with the video. It had been early in the morning, and Chi Yang and Feng shengxuan had already engaged in an epic battle. Everyone in the Shi family was very nervous. Who had the leisure to pay attention to PEI Jitong? Although it was early in the morning, the Shi family was planning everything after dawn. Where would they have the time to chat with PEI Jitong? Pei Ji Yun had already seen through his brother and mother. She had already given the order to drive PEI Jitong out and ordered the Butler not to see PEI Jitong or anyone from the PEI family in the future. She didnt need to report it. Chapter 3276 ? 3276 The PEI familys ending (1) In the end, the excited and nervous Shi Yalin ordered the Butler to beat PEI Jitong up and throw him out. After all, if he didnt teach these people a lesson, they would always take advantage of him. The Shi family wasnt the Chi family, they still had to consider the situation. The Shi family would not give any face to this kind of arrogant person. So the man wanted PEI Jitong to let him in, and he wanted to show the video to the Shi family. In the end, not only did the Shi family not believe that he had the video, but they also beat him up and threw him out. Old lady PEI, LAN Huifang, had been waiting for PEI Jitongs news at home. In the end, she only received a call from the hospital in the morning, saying that PEI Jitong was seriously injured. His sternum was broken, his lungs were pierced, and he had a serious infection. There were a few times when his life was in danger, but he was still in danger. Fortunately, someone recognized PEI Jitong and the hospital called the PEI family. When old Madam PEI rushed to the hospital, PEI Jitong was still in the operating room. in the pei family, old lady pei loved pei jitong the most, and pei jitong had inherited old lady peis skills and had always portrayed the role of a green tea man vividly. Now, the pillar of the PEI family was lying in a glass room and was being resuscitated non-stop. It was only in the afternoon that old Madam PEI felt that the sky had fallen when she died from a severe lung infection. In the past, with the Chi family and PEI Jitong as her son, old lady PEI felt that she was not afraid of anything. However, now that the Chi family was gone, and even the obedient son PEI Jitong was dead, old lady PEI realized that the PEI family was really finished. She knew that PEI Jitong had gone to look for PEI Jiyun. Then, PEI Jitong threatened the Shi family and was beaten up by someone. Of course she knew. That was how old lady PEI went to the judicial Court with PEI Jichengs help in the afternoon to report the Shi familys matter. With the video, the Shi familys matter was set in stone. Therefore, the combat Department went to the time group in the afternoon. after all, this was a matter between shi yun group and the ning family. However, they heard that the chairman of the time Fortune Group was in the medical Association, so the War Department sent many people to the medical Association. After they arrived at the medical Association, the people from the combat Services Department found a huge underground laboratory by accident while they were searching Shi MAODE according to Nangong Nuannuans instructions. In the underground laboratory, there were not only people who had signed experimental contracts with the outside world, but also normal people who had not signed experimental contracts at all. They were undergoing inhumane human experiments. however, even among those who had signed the contract, only one-tenth of them were really receiving treatment. the remaining 90% were undergoing various human experiments that had nothing to do with the illness. Even though the people in charge of the arrest were mentally prepared for this discovery, they were still shocked and angry when they saw the festering bodies of the test subjects. Originally, they were just going to arrest some high-level researchers, but now they felt that they couldnt let these medical professors who used living people for experiments go. After a series of intense struggles and arrests, all the management of the medical Association and the experts and professors involved in the research of living people were arrested. In addition to the live experiments, the entire hospital was buried under explosives that were enough to blow up the entire hospital, even the neighboring streets and residential areas. Since the fuse in Shi Yalins mouth had already been removed, it was much easier for the anti-explosive team of the combat Department to remove the explosives. Chapter 3277 ? 3277 What should I do 2 however, when they took out all the explosives according to the location, they took a deep breath. Today, everyone had truly witnessed what was called madness. Those medical researchers who were not qualified to come into contact with the core of the medical Association were initially dissatisfied with the War Departments sudden raid on the medical Association. At the same time, they were worried about their future. In the end, when he saw the bomb squad of the combat Services Department dig out so many explosives from under their door, the little bit of resentment in his heart disappeared. After all, no one would be grateful to an owner who could use them as lab rats or be blown up as hostages at any time. It was simply too terrifying! Lu Guangsheng had suppressed those who opposed him during his time as Eagles substitute. At the same time, the Overwatch Council, which was under the jurisdiction of the Supreme Court, filed a lawsuit against the northeast military service department for some of the things that could not be exposed. The Shi family, a top aristocratic family that had been established in Kamino for decades, had collapsed in an instant. when old master shi woke up, he saw shi zhongqiong crying. Old master Shi cleared his throat and said, Zhong Qiong, what are you crying for? Am I going to be unable to stand up in the future? Old master Shis voice was heard, and Shi zhongqiong raised his head in a daze. When he saw old master Shi, he burst into tears. Shi zhongqiong was the fifth son of the Shi family and the third son of Shi MAODE and PEI Jiyun. He was only three years older than Shi Yalin and had just finished his third year of University. He had planned to go to Saibo country for two years before returning, but before he could go, the Shi family had suffered a disaster. Everyone in his family had been taken away, leaving him alone. Now that Shi Gen had woken up, it was as if they had found their pillar of support and they began to cry. Shi Heng thought that Shi zhongqiong was crying about his health. He thought that even though this child was not the best among his grandchildren, he was still filial. He reached out and touched Shi zhongqiongs head, which was lying on the edge of his bed, and said, Dont cry. Actually, I already had a rough idea of what was going on when I fell. Grandpa is already old and doesnt have many years left. I wont be able to see the glory of the Shi family again. This is what Im most upset about. But fortunately, the impact on the Shi family this time was not too heavy. If Im lucky, I can still see your fourth uncle become the president. When Shi zhongqiong heard Shi Hengs words, he shook his head with all his might. It was with great difficulty that he managed to suppress his breathless sobs and said,Grandpa, were finished! Were all finished! Im the only one left in the Shi family! Grandpa, what should I do? What should I do? You said you were going to send me abroad. Can you think of a way to send me abroad? I can only rely on you now, Grandpa! Shi Heng was originally lamenting that Shi zhongqiong was a filial grandson, but after hearing Shi zhongqiongs tearful complaints, his mind instantly exploded. He only felt a gush of blood rushing into his head, and the pain was unbearable as if his head was about to explode. Although his vision was turning black, he still grabbed Shi zhongqiongs hand and asked, Whats going on? Shi zhongqiong looked at Shi Hengs eyeballs that were slowly popping out of his eye sockets, and the blood vessels that were suddenly popping out beside his temples. A hint of panic flashed through his eyes. Grandpa, Qianqian, your eyes are popping out. How are you? Ill get the doctor for you! Chapter 3278 ? 3278 A doctor!!!!3 Shi Heng grabbed Shi zhongqiong, who was about to get up, and asked sternly,Whats going on? Speak! the last word was said with all his might. Shi zhongqiong looked at his grandfathers face that was turning purple and quickly said, Yesterday, after you entered the operating room, the people from the combat service department came. Her father and second uncle had escaped, but they had found the underground live laboratory and dug out explosives that could blow up the entire hospital and the surrounding roads and houses. Later on, her father and second uncle were arrested at the border. Some of uncles bad deeds in the northeast War Department were exposed, and it was said that it was Fei Yings men who directly arrested uncle and aunt. His fourth uncle had not returned after going to the Internal Affairs Bureau. He heard that he had been arrested. Big brother and second brother were also arrested because they were the vice-chairman of Shiyun group. PEI Jitong was dead, and before he died, he really found the video of us colluding with the ning family. Now the whole world knows that we were the ones who instigated the ning familys old man to transfer the charity funds. they also found evidence that we only paid the donation after the incident when we found out that something was wrong. The Shi familys reputation was already ruined. Theyre still in prison and no one is in charge of the company. I dont know anything about it. I heard from the special Assistant that all the business partners with the Shi family have withdrawn their capital. Those foreign drug dealers are also clamoring for our Shi family to pay the 17 billion immediately. Grandpa, if we really pay 17 billion, the Shi family will be completely destroyed! Quickly think of a way to stop the judicial Department from sealing up the time Fortune Group! also, the president was not dead! Hes still alive, still alive and well! Wheres ya Qianqian and Yaling? Shi Hengs head was throbbing with pain. He could already guess his current situation, but he still could not let go. If Shi Yalin was still alive and could escape, perhaps the Shi family would still have some hope. I dont know! Yaling had not returned since she left that day. We dont even know where she went. However, I didnt manage to find out anything about Yalings arrest. Elder Shi felt that he couldnt take it anymore and quickly said, find Yaling or Feng shengxuan. Start with the NS group. Alright, then my Grandpa Jian Jia! Grandpa! Grandpa, whats wrong? Doctor! Doctor, come quickly, my grandfather is in a coma from a headache! Previously, Grandpa Shi had fallen on his tailbone, causing his lower body to be paralyzed. The doctor had instructed for Grandpa Shi to recuperate more and rest more in the near future. He also instructed him to be less angry and worried so that he would not be agitated. As a result, when old man Shi had just woken up, he was provoked by Shi zhongqiong. Now, looking at old man Shi who was once again pushed into the operating room, Shi zhongqiong was completely dumbfounded. He wanted to contact Shi Yalin, but he had no idea how to contact her. Thinking of his grandfathers words about finding NS group, Shi zhongqiong quickly went to check the number of the front desk of NS group. He said that he was looking for Feng jimian. If Feng jimian couldnt find her, he would look for Feng shengxuan. If Feng shengxuan wasnt around, he could look for any person in charge of NS group. When the receptionist asked him who he was, he said that he was from the Shi family and that Feng jimian might have died. However, Feng shengxuan was already looking for him, and if he found him, he would inform the other party immediately. The receptionist glanced at the news of the successful contract between her Chairman and Shengyang group and hung up the phone with a PA. Chapter 3279 ? 3279 The Shi family is finished (4) shi zhongqiong had no choice but to wait outside anxiously for the old man to wake up. He believed that his grandfather would be able to handle this matter. With his grandfather and sister around, the Shi family would not truly collapse. In the end, another ten hours passed, and a new day began. Shi Heng was finally transferred to the intensive care unit. Doctor, hows my grandfather? The Shi family had been sealed up by the judicial Court and the police department. Shi zhongqiong was also guarding Shi Gens place and had not returned home. The sixth young master of the Shi family, who usually had to change his clothes every day, had been tormented beyond recognition in just three days. The doctor looked at him and disdainfully moved his arm away from Shi zhongqiongs hand without leaving a trace. Shi Gen has a severe stroke. He should wake up soon, but after he woke up, he might not be able to do anything for the time being except think and roll his eyes. As I said before, the sudden paralysis of an old man is caused by an injury to his spinal cord. His blood flow will not be smooth for a long time. Before he goes through rehabilitation, dont let him be agitated. How do you family members take care of patients? our hospital has always been short of rooms. youre not only adding to your own burden, but also the medical staff, do you understand? Shi zhongqiong could no longer hear what the doctor said after that. he only knew that he could not find shi yalin at the moment. all his bank cards had been stopped and his house had been seized. he was only left with his grandfather. But her grandfather had a stroke. In the future, only his eyeballs could move around. What would he do then? His brothers, regardless of whether they were businessmen, policemen, or Z-Men, were all arrested. Other than her grandfather, all her elders had been captured. Shi zhongqiong scratched his head and could not think of what to do. He stayed in the hospital and another day passed. When he finally had the courage to open the internet, he saw a few shocking news. The first news was that Shi Yun group had been seized and declared bankrupt. The second piece of news was that the medical Association was closed down and the Dean, Shi maocheng, was detained. The third piece of news was that the No. 13 Prime Minister, Shi maowen, was found to have stomach cancer. In view of the murder case that the Shi family was involved in and the suspicion of the time Fortune Group, an investigation was launched against Shi maowen and he was officially withdrawn from the election. The fourth news was that Lu Guangsheng had an affair while he was married. He had two sons and a daughter outside of marriage. In addition to the series of violations of his law during his service, he was removed from the war service department and handed over to the Court of Justice. There was a lot of supplementary information after that. The time Fortune Group was involved in several secret cases and was officially ordered to stop operating. The Overwatch Council entered the time Fortune Group and used its working capital to pay its employees and workers. As time Fortune Group was unable to fork out the 17 billion dollars to be compensated, the judicial Court would mortgage all the bonds, stocks, real estate, land, department stores, movable and immovable property of the Shi family as compensation. All the movable and real estate assets under the Shi familys name must be confiscated. After the compensation was done, he would return the rest of the money. He also saw that not only were his Big Brothers, Shi Zhongyu and second brother, Shi Zhongxiao, arrested, but his third brother, Shi zhonglei, who worked in the hospital of the medical Association, was also arrested. His fourth brother, Shi zhongran, who worked in the medical Affairs Department, was also dismissed and investigated. Shi zhongqiong looked at the news on the internet in a daze. His eyes were empty and his heart was at a loss. (I flew to Shanghai this morning to attend yuewens IP wind and cloud ranking Annual Meeting. Ill be back on the evening of the 7th. There was a nature Hall event tomorrow. The winners of the 17th, 27th, 37th, 57th, 67th, 77th, 87th, and 97th floors would receive 1200 book coins as red packets. There were still other red packets left, and they were allowed to build more buildings. As for the content, just say what kind of products you think are good.) Chapter 3280 ? 3280 The two scammers (2) It was only after he had fully recovered that everyone found out that the chairman of Shengyang group was chizeyao. Now, after knowing that Chi zeyao was once the helmsman behind the NS group, everyone could only sigh with emotion. Gold would shine wherever it was. Even if he had nothing, he could still use his profound knowledge to create a shocking business Kingdom. The news was a few thousand words long, and it said everything Chi zeyao and Feng jimian could say on the surface. But only Shi zhongqiong, who was still alive, knew that Feng Ji Mians man was Feng Ming! It was the old King of the team! He was the most dangerous person on the Red list of all countries decades ago! if chi zeyao was feng jimians husband, and feng shengxuans father, then wouldnt he be old King? As for old King, he was actually the youngest son that old master Chi had lost back then. So, huhu how could chi zeyao be a kind-hearted person that old master chi had picked up from the outside? Chi Yuanshang held a high position, yet he still pretended to be weak. He clearly knew that Chi zeyao was his own son, but he never acknowledged him, only saying that he was his godson. What did beiming kun say about letting Feng shengxuan kill Chi Yang himself? What did he say about Feng shengxuan being a filial son? She said that Feng Ji Mians feelings for her husband could be exchanged with her life even if it had been 17 years? Hehe! They were all f * cking lies! these two idiots, kun of the north and shi yalin, have really screwed the shi family over! Feng jimian and Feng shengxuan already knew that Chi zeyao was Feng Ming, so how could they possibly make Chi Yang and the Chi family their enemy? the two of them had probably joined hands long ago! thats why despite being so powerful, beiming kun still failed. As for Shi Yalin, she was the disciple of the dark North demon. How could he not know her? That afternoon, Shi Yalin had gone to look for Feng shengxuan. She had said that if beiming tan was dead, then Feng shengxuan should not be dead. But now, both Feng shengxuan and Feng jimian were still alive and well, and they were at the dinner banquet, acknowledging their family. Shi Yalin, who had gone to look for Feng shengxuan, had never returned. There was no news from the combat Services Department and the police department that Shi Yalin had been captured. Shi Yalins fate could be easily imagined. The reason why the combat Department was able to find the living research room in the medical Association so easily and find so many explosives around the medical Association and the Shi family was that they must have known about it long ago. The other party was really casting a long line to catch the big fish, while their Shi family was still smug. In fact, they had lost from the beginning! At this moment, Shi zhongqiong was so scared that he broke out in cold sweat. The Nangong family, Chi family, and Feng family could reshape a planet if they were added together. How could the Shi family shake such an Alliance? Shi zhongqiong sat in the ward for a long time before he got up and left. After seeing the news, he understood one thing-no matter what, a grain of rice could not compete with the sun and the moon. Mi Li lived a good life and could even achieve great things in her own field. However, if she wanted to follow Sun Moon Zheng Hui, then she was overestimating her own ability. The entire Shi family had become a toy in the hands of the other party. Beiming kun had schemed against them for decades, but in the end, he still didnt have a good ending. Looking at the Shi familys current state, regardless of whether it was the Nangong family or the Chi family, the only one they were afraid of was beiming kun. Chapter 3281 ? 3281 Im sorry, Grandpa (3) If beiming Qin was really killed, the Shi family wouldnt even be enough for him to play with for a day. As for him, he was just a college student who had yet to graduate. What could he do? Would he be able to break through the obstacles of the Nangong and Chi families and rebuild the Shi family? in your dreams! Shi zhongqiong opened his mobile bank. All his credit cards had been stopped, but he still had a savings card. His parents had also deposited some money for him at Rs bank. Although it was nothing compared to the glory of the Shi family, it was still worth thirty to forty million. In addition to the more than 10 million in the card, it was still more than enough compared to an ordinary person. The Shi family had already been seized, and even the coffee table in the Shi family had been mortgaged. He could no longer go back. Shi zhongqiong used the software on his phone to edit the news and sent it to the television opposite Shi Gen. After setting it on a loop, he stood up and left. Im sorry, Grandpa. I have no other choice. Youre already paralyzed. I believe the country will take care of you. I heard that elder ning is just next door to you. Perhaps youll have company in the future. Theres no way I can support the Shi family on my own. Rather than throwing an egg at a rock, Id rather keep the Shi family and live a good life abroad. Goodbye, Grandpa. The Shi family was a very United family. Usually, the elders were very good to the younger generation. hence, after making the decision to abandon his grandfather and leave alone, shi zhongqiong could not help but feel sad. But there was no other way, the Shi family was powerless to change the situation. He couldnt stay any longer and could only watch as his parents and clansmen were sentenced. He could only leave. When Grandpa Shi woke up, there was no one in the ward. The wall opposite him was playing the news of the cooperation between Shengyang group and NS group. After reading the news, Shi Hengs eyes widened. Even Shi zhongqiong could understand it. Although he could not speak or move now, there was no problem with his thinking. After carefully reading the news several times, Shi Hengs eyes closed in disappointment. Two streams of tears flowed from the side of his eyes to his white sideburns. The world didnt know what was going on with the Shi family. Suddenly, so many things were exposed, and then almost the entire family was captured. Without any warning, they collapsed in an instant. However, he also knew that the Shi family must have lost to the Xiao family in the contest. Originally, because the competition between the 12th and 13th was too intense, the other participants had already transferred to the Deputy profession selection. Now that the 13th had withdrawn, the 12th had the support of the Xiao family, the Nangong family, and the Chi family, so li Heyi basically had no worries. A month later was the Spring Festival. The Chi family and the Nangong family gathered together for the new year. Because they were celebrating the New Year in dizhou this year, Gu Xiaolis parents had also come to dizhou for their daughter. Nangong Nuannuan saw that Gu Xiaoli was busy with the follow-up information of the burn experiment and couldnt go home, so she invited her to the Nangong family for a reunion. Later, she heard that her parents would come to dizhou to spend the new year with her. Thinking that her parents would have no place to stay in dizhou, she invited them along with her best friends parents. Gu Xiaolis parents were from the countryside. They had been to the Nangong familys house before. At that time, there were not many people in the Nangong family other than the size of the house. In addition, the Nangong family was kind and hospitable, so they left a good impression on Gu Xiaolis parents. Chapter 3282 ? 3282 New Year (5) Two days later, New Years Eve. The reunion dinner was held at the Nangong familys house, because it was big enough. Because of this, the Nangong family and the Chi family also invited many relatives and friends. the evening was the time for everyone to stay up for the new year, so all the relatives and friends came in the afternoon. This included Leng Jinpeng, Leng Qirui and his son, Cang mingya, the mother and daughter from canglan star, and Nangong Nuannuans close friends. After all, Aiden had buried his house in the villa on the mountain, so the distance from the Nangong familys house was only a few turns on the mountain road. Nangong Nuan Nuan did not have many friends. She only had three roommates in high school. Now that Yan Fangfang had returned to take over her familys business and often had to go abroad to study design, she only had mu qingxuan and Gu Xiaoli as friends. Gu Xiaoli was already at the Nangong familys house. When mu qingxuan heard about it, she immediately came over. After all, they didnt have many opportunities to meet each other. Other than that, old master Chi and old master Nangong had also invited old master Xiao and some other old men from the combat Services Department who shared the same goal. Old master Xiao had called his daughter, son-in-law, grandson, granddaughter, and even in-laws. Whether it was Xiao shenbin, li Heyi, Li Jingtian, or Wu Lingyun, they were all very close to the Chi and Nangong families. as for the wu familys old man, wu jingcheng, and his two siblings, they all had a deep relationship with nangong nuannuan. Now that elder Xiao was going to the Nangong familys residence for the new year, she happily followed. Chi Yang had invited ning Wenhao, Huang zichu, Huang Ziyu, and some of Fei Yings direct subordinates. The Chi family and the Nangong family didnt invite the President. After all, the two families were already in the limelight, so after dealing with the matters of the beiming family and the Shi family, the two families immediately kept a low profile. However, they could not keep a low profile even if they wanted to. Without the Shi family and the ning family, only the Nangong family and the Xiao family were left. The Nangong family, the Xiao family, the Shengyang group, the Hawkeye group, the disheng group, and even the worlds number one NS group were all included in the gathering. In addition to old man Chi and old man Nangongs friends, which one of them wasnt a figure who could shake the entire dizhou with a single word? The president would step down in half a year after the new year. Knowing that li Heyi would be coming, he wanted to take this opportunity to talk to him. Hence, the president came uninvited. Since the president was here, those from the Internal Affairs Bureau, the Court of Justice, and the War Bureau, as long as they had a good relationship with the Chi and Nangong families, also came. The visitors were guests, so it wasnt appropriate for the Nangong and Chi families to drive them away. They had also thought of such a result, so Chi zeyao and Nangong Qin had already made full preparations. They had transferred some chefs from the two five-star hotels in dizhou to their home. It was fine to come to the Nangong family for the new year, but the Nangong family and the Chi family, who had given valuable gifts, would reject them all. although they had already hired a chef, gu xiaolis parents asked her second uncle to make some peasant dishes for the guests. The distinguished guests of dizhou usually ate the dishes made by either the hotels five-star chefs or the chefs at home. They were very interested in the food made by a big pot with a firewood rack, stir-frying chicken while turning cornmeal into a film and roasting it beside the pot. Chapter 3283 ? 3283 Heavens!1 the news about the shi family had become the biggest news in the past few days. as long as one turned on their phone, the news about the collapse of the shi family would be everywhere. The Internal Affairs Bureau, the judicial Court, and the War Bureau worked together. Other than a useless university student like him, no one else was spared. Even the Butler and several servants of the Shi family had been arrested. Shi zhongqiong continued to read the news and suddenly, he was stunned. Shi zhongqiongs eyes widened. He rubbed his eyes, which he thought had gone blind. He realized that he was right. Then, he clicked on the news. The title was still the same as before. #Shengyang group and NS group jointly develop the new energy market # Such a news link would be easily ignored in the midst of popular news. This kind of news would only be reported in the financial news. Therefore, this news wasnt very popular among the hot topics. But, Shi zhongqiong took a look at the time when the news was released. Why was it yesterday? The war had happened three days ago, and the cooperation between Shengyang group and NS group should have happened three days ago. Why was the post released yesterday and the picture was from the celebration party? Three days ago, during the battle, he had only gone to a meeting. There was no celebration party at all! Shi zhongqiong thought that he had misunderstood and continued to flip to the back. The general meaning of the news was that although Shengyang group was deeply regretful that the two vice-chairman of NS group had met with an accident in Carmino, the cooperation between Shengyang group and the chairman of NS group to develop the future energy market would definitely become a story in the new energy field. This was nothing, but the further he looked, the colder Shi zhongqiongs heart became. heavens! What did he just see? According to the news, when Nangong Nuannuan proposed to chiyang, the chairman of NS group accidentally saw the chairman of Shengyang group and felt that his temperament and eyes were very similar to her husbands. That was why she had traveled thousands of miles from cyber to Kamino. however, the chairman of shengyang group had been seriously injured and lost his memory. he could not remember the chairman of NS group at all. Therefore, after Chairman Feng came down, he began to contact Chairman Chi frequently. He even asked his son, the Best Actor, Feng shengxuan, to do a paternity test with Chi zeyao. The final test results showed that Chi zeyao and Feng shengxuans DNA had a 99.99% match. Biologically, they were father and son. Everyone knew that NS groups Chairman had lost her husband a long time ago. Although she was a top fair, rich, and beautiful woman with countless suitors from all over the world, all the men who had pursued Feng Ji Mian over the years had either lost their arms or legs, or even lost their family business. He had made such a beautiful and rich woman, but no one had pursued her for so many years. When he found out that the chairman of NS group was with the sickly girl from the Chi family, he couldnt help but sigh. Feng Ji Mian had finally been won over by another man. However, at the celebration dinner, Chi zeyao, Feng jimian, and Feng shengxuan put on a show of acknowledging their family. It turned out that the man whom old master Chi had saved and acknowledged as his son was the real leader of NS group. All these years, although Chi zeyaos name had changed, his identity had changed, he had lost his memory, and even his body had collapsed, he had still supported the Chi family financially. Chapter 3284 ? 3284 Down-to-earth Later, when the five-star chefs saw that the guests were all surrounding Gu Xiaolis parents and that they were almost cooking a big pot of food, they immediately took their own plates and distributed them, so they all ran over to help. later on, many elderly people also joined in. after all, many of the two old mens friends had suffered a lot in the past, so they were quite good at cooking this kind of country food. seeing that the old men had also come down personally, who among the guests still dared to be the boss? What was originally a high-profile gathering of the rich and powerful ended up with everyone rolling up their sleeves and getting to work. He took out all the pots and pans as if he was having a picnic outside. Those who were skilled made spring rolls on the spot. Some were cold dishes, some were pancakes, and some served their own specialty dishes. Those without skills would help pick vegetables and add firewood. Even the young ladies and young masters of the wealthy families were not idle. They were busy showing off in front of the elders of their families. it could be said that this reunion of the nangong family was the most down-to-earth and lively one among all the banquets held by the wealthy families in the past. As a result, the later banquets of the rich and powerful began to follow suit. They no longer took the high-end route and began to take the down-to-earth route. There were even some who would bring their own food to the door. On the fifth day of the new year, the people from the Nangong and Chi families had already disappeared before everyone had left. In order to get close to the Chi family, the Nangong family, and the Xiao family, those rich and powerful families had finally found an excuse to visit, but in the end, they found no one in these three families. Even the Butler and the more important servants were not around. the unimportant servants didnt know where their master had gone. at this moment, on an island in the open sea, the entire island had been built into a fairy-tale kingdom. The small crystal clear freshwater lake was shimmering with golden light under the sun. The lake was surrounded by lush vegetation, birds sang, and flowers were fragrant. Seagulls flew over their heads from time to time. Standing in the forest, all he could see was the grass, the towering trees, and the sun above him. However, as long as they followed the winding road, they would always see houses that only appeared in fairy tales at the corner. Some were like mushrooms, some were like castles, and some were like cake buns. These houses were the hotels that were built for the guests in the past two months. No one had expected the island to be built like this. Although every house was very gorgeous, Lao AIs iron-blooded personality and Nangong Nuannuans slightly cold personality were completely incompatible. The president couldnt help but laugh when he found out that his family was living in one of the Seven Dwarves house. Only his son, who was only in his teens, fell in love with her at first sight. In the evening, witches and fairies would give out cards to the guests who were checking in, and the interested guests could complete the contents of the cards. As long as the guests completed the task, they would be able to receive a prize from the two newlyweds. The guests who were qualified to attend the wedding were all important guests from all over the world. Not to mention the Presidents of Kamino and Sabo, the Queen and her husband of Renton, and the heads of state of Nabu and musta, even other guests would be able to attract the attention of the entire society, or even the whole world, if they were to ask about their origins. With such a group of guests, Chi Yang had originally thought that there would be very few people participating in the event. Chapter 3285 ? 3285 The wedding Unexpectedly, after the witches and fairies distributed the various cards, there was a fierce competition between the guests. The wedding was to be held at noon the next day. This event was originally held to kill time for the bored guests, but when the guests saw that the big shots from all over the world had participated, they also participated. This was a game related to tussling. The name was find the traitor of the alpha family. The group that could find the traitor would win. The groups were not based on the country, but were randomly issued, so everyone still needed to overcome the language barrier. Since there were people who cleared the stage, there were naturally people who guarded the stage. The people who cleared the stage had to protect the spies of the alpha family and let them continue to stay inside until all the people who were investigating were eliminated. It was originally just a small game, but the guests were playing it until the whole island was boiling. In the end, Nangong Nuannuan, along with count Latin, Wu pingting, Wu Lingyun, and Li jingrao, managed to find the mole through reasoning and saved the alpha family. On the eve of the wedding, the entire Island was filled with laughter. the next days wedding was also like a dream. Nangong Nuannuan did not have a father. As the daughter of the Duke of Lun tan, Nangong Nuannuan was naturally supported by Duke Eton as they walked to the flower Pavilion. The ceremonial dress that Nangong Nuannuan was wearing today had been hand-sewn bit by bit by the royal family of the state of Lun tan after more than 80 days and more than 1000 processes. It could be said that her gown was one of a kind in the world. When the father and daughter arrived at the flower Pavilion, Chi Yang was already waiting there. Chi Yang couldnt hide the smile in his eyes when he saw his girl finally become his bride after receiving everyones blessings. Chi Yang, from today onwards, I will officially entrust Nuan Nuan to you. Nuannuan had left home since she was young and had suffered a lot to achieve what she had today. Both of you are independent people, but the independence of your personality and the needs of your emotions are different. I hope you can love her more, pamper her, and tolerate her in the future. Duke Eton said what was on everyones mind. Today, the Nangong family had asked Duke Eton to deliver Nuan Nuan to Chi Yang not only because he had accompanied Nuan Nuan during her childhood, but also because Duke Eton had truly treated Nuan Nuan well. if nuan nuan called him daddy, he would be nuan nuans father. When a daughter was getting married, her father should, of course, send her to the groom. Chi Yang looked at his gentle father-in-law. When he was facing him, it was much easier than when he was facing his brothers from the Nangong family. His father-in-law was a typical gentleman. However, it was precisely because of this that he felt no pressure, and the words he said came from the bottom of his heart. Dad, dont worry. From now on, Nuannuan will be my wife. I will love her and protect her for the rest of my life. Whoever wants to hurt her will have to step over my dead body. Because it was the wedding of an important figure, the wedding emcee only explained the process and left the rest to the guests. In the end, he didnt expect Chi Yang to say such a thing. He stood to the side and didnt know what to say. Duke Eton, however, did not think much of it. Compared to those auspicious words, saying some good things was not as practical as this sentence. Therefore, after hearing Chi Yangs words, Duke Eton did not ask him to take back his words. Instead, he praised him. Chapter 3286 ? 3286 The ending of the main text These are the most touching words of love and promises Ive ever heard. I believe you can do it. Then Ill leave Nuannuan to you. Duke Eton didnt make things difficult for Chi Yang at all. He put on an expression that said, I trust you, I trust you very much. My Nuannuan will be happy for the rest of her life with you. then, he handed Nangong Nuannuans hand to Chi Yang. Chi Yang took the little hand that was placed in his palm with both hands. Her eyes were filled with honey as she touched the softness. The emcee was about to speak, but Chi Yang stopped following the script and said to Nangong Nuannuan, Nuannuan, I will make you happy for the rest of your life. Looking at the man who doted on her so much, Nangong Nuannuan wanted to say, in your previous life, you have already fulfilled your promise at the wedding today. However, Let those unpleasant memories vanish into thin air. From now on, there would be nothing that could stop them. Nangong Nuannuan nodded and said,yes, well love each other forever. Ill love you as much as you love me. This was her promise to him. Love is not just about one party giving. To get a happy love and marriage, it must be the contribution of both parties. She felt that it was wrong to have feelings that only required the man to give. So, since they were together, they should love each other for the rest of their lives! good! Its a deal! although he felt that his nuannuan already loved him enough and treated him well enough, these sweet words still warmed his heart and he couldnt get tired of them. Nangong Nuannuan smiled sweetly and nodded. Yes, its a deal. Lets go, he said. Chi Yang held Nangong Nuannuans hand and walked step by step to the center with the blessings of his friends and family. Big brother chiyang, have I always been a child in your heart? nangong nuannuan could not help but ask. Chi Yang didnt let Nuannuan hold his arm. Instead, he interlocked his fingers with Nuannuans and held her arm as they slowly walked forward. After hearing his wifes question, his eyes were filled with love and heartache. He said, Although youre very powerful, you dont have a childhood. Although Ill spend every day of your life with you, Ill regret those days without you. nangong nuannuan could not help but smile. regret? thats why you made our wedding look like a fairy tale? We didnt even know each other when we were young, what are you regretting? I dont know. He just felt regret. I think that I should be the one spending every day with you. Thats perfect. Nangong Nuannuans grip on Chi Yangs hand tightened. its already perfect. big brother chiyang, thank you! Nuannuan, thank you too. They had already agreed not to say thank you, but at this moment, before the sacred red carpet and the altar, the two still said thank you to each other. (End of text) Thank you, everyone, for accompanying me from April, 2018 to this day. Im really grateful to my friends who have accompanied me to the end. Its been almost two years, and youve all come all the way here. After that was the side Story of Bai Liyue and Feng shengxuan. The extra chapter was guaranteed to be 100000 words a month, which meant an average of three to four chapters a day. As the side Story had not been decided yet, and they still had to start working on the structure of the next book, the update speed would be slower. have you all guessed what kind of person baili yue is going to marry? What is the relationship between our Xuanxuan and that person? After Xuanxuans hypnosis was removed, what did he remember? There was also the adorable mother-in-law Lin Siqian and the wife-doting eunuch Hiroshi chizawa. Would these two find Yue er first, or would Feng shengxuan and the others find her first? Also, Nuan Nuan and the others were invincible on glory planet, but would they be noobs on Emperor moon? Then, will the real sinkholes that you are looking forward to come to Emperor moon to scam your children? these were all side stories. The side Story would probably be finished before the new novel was published. the new article hadnt started yet, so it was hard to say when it would be published. You can read the article and follow it, or you can search for the original following in QQ reading. This way, the system will automatically prompt you. Ill organize a lucky draw. The readers of Chapter 8,18,28,38,58,68,78,88,98,108,118,128,138,158,168 will receive 1200 book coins. (Each person is limited to 5 building blocks. [ I cant cover too much. Ill leave some opportunities for other readers later. ] Chapter 3287 ? 3287 (plot) 1 Three months ago. Bai Liyue stood at the intersection of glory planet and Emperor moon planet and took a deep look behind her. That was the direction of Chi zeyaos surgery, and the direction of the angel Medical Association. There was a person she had loved for many years. This person was full of flaws. He was arrogant, violent, and stubborn. She didnt like any of them. She didnt understand why she had liked him for so many years. Perhaps Yueyue was just as Nuan Nuan had said-she only cared about looks. she thought that her love for him was deep enough, so deep that she could give her life to him. But she was wrong. Because she realized that after Feng shengxuans hypnosis had been lifted and he had returned to his true self, his personality was what she liked the most. she had thought that she had loved him to the extreme, but after he recovered, she realized that she could love him even more. This kind of love and adoration seemed to have long been integrated into his bone marrow. She was going to leave soon, and she was going to marry another man. although this man was said to be a vegetable who had lost his five senses and only had a trace of breathing left, she had married him in the past. That world was different from glory planet. Although everyone in that world wore modern clothes, they were more brutal, and those who were strong had the right to speak. Regardless of whether it was a man or a woman, the stronger one could have multiple wives or one wife. Unfortunately, her family was the weaker party, so even if she married someone in a vegetative state, she could not regret it. Otherwise, the other partys family could exterminate her entire family. when she had given up on feng shengxuan, she had agreed to marry someone from the heavenly return sect. After all, the sect master of the heavenly return sect was already in a vegetative state. To her, this was no different from cutting her hair to become a nun. She could also help her sister and save the family. However, when the people from the heavenly return sect came and the marriage contract was signed, she found out that Feng shengxuan had been hypnotized. After the hypnosis was lifted, Feng shengxuans personality and temperament were perfect, and she liked him so much. That was why she had delayed her departure time and time again. She thought that the other party would make things difficult for her, but he did not. The few people who followed her in the dark were very good to her and even counseled her. Of course, they were only talking bad about Feng shengxuan. In the end, she knew that she couldnt delay any longer, so she said that she would wait until Feng shengxuan was out of hypnosis before leaving. she thought that the other party would stop her, but he still did not. Not only did he not, he even said that he would save her life. As long as her life was in danger and they made a move, it meant that her life belonged to the heavenly returning sect and not Feng shengxuan. She agreed. So today, when Feng Kun hired people to kill her, they helped her, and she had no excuse to stay. Although it was a pity that he had missed it, at least he had helped his family, so he didnt feel so regretful anymore. young Madam, our young master is quite nice. Youll definitely fall in love with him after you meet him. Said the short, somewhat apologetic, unremarkable-looking boy. Another man who was as cool as the moonlight said. Chapter 3288 ? 3288 (X) 2 to be honest, I admit that your Feng shengxuan is not bad looking. But compared to our young master, hes just a low-quality version. Little brat, tell me clearly, what do you mean by your family? Shouldnt the young Madam belong to our family? At this time, Bai Liyue had already followed this group of people into the spatial portal and walked in a vast white space. She was shocked by the fifth elders strength. He was able to walk so steadily between the two spaces. When the Wei family and Baili family had asked her to come here, they had been blown away by the storm in this space even with the wind-stabilizing pill. They had even been scattered in different countries. However, the fifth elder was able to support the six of them so easily until they left glory planet and arrived at Emperor moon. she was sent to glory planet when she was 13 years old. now that she was back, she was 26 years old. In 13 years, nothing seemed to have changed on Emperor moon. It was still the blue sky, white clouds, lush vegetation, and abundant spiritual energy in her memory. The people here practiced cultivation. They believed that as long as they could get their hands on the roulette that could change the world, they would be able to succeed in their cultivation. The people here were not used to using all modern things. Even if they used more electricity, they would still feel that it was a waste of the planets resources, creating waste gas and reducing cultivation resources. The people here were most interested in the concentration of spirit Qi in the air, so the rich people here all lived in the mountains, and only the poor would live in the bustling city. The heavenly return sect was the most powerful sect in heaven city, far above the Baili family and the Wei family. Therefore, when the heavenly return sect wanted her to celebrate their sect masters birthday, the Baili family and the Wei family made it happen. Although the sect master of the heavenly return sect was in a vegetative state in the words of the glory planet, the fallen heavenly return sect was still an unshakeable Overlord in heaven city. So even if their sect master was already a cripple who couldnt wake up, they still wanted the Baili familys legitimate young miss to marry him. The Baili family and the Wei family were famous people in Sky City. In the words of the glory planet, they were rich and powerful. Moreover, they were a wealthy family that had the power to decide life and death and could establish their own forces. However, because the Baili family and the Wei family both wanted to be on good terms with the heavenly return sect, she became the sacrifice. She was the Baili familys legitimate daughter, and she had a sister called Baili Xi. Unfortunately, their father had passed away a long time ago, and their mother, Liu susu, had married the young master of the Wei family not long after their fathers death. Most of the wealthy families only looked at benefits and were indifferent to family ties. It was the same on glory planet and Emperor moon planet. When her father was still alive, she and her sister were pampered daughters of the heavens. However, after her fathers death, the power of their bloodline was divided between her second uncle and third uncle. Thus, she and her sister instantly went from princesses to servants who were even worse than butlers. After her mother married into the Wei family, she was only the second wife, also known as the aunt. Moreover, under the pincer attack of the first household, only one of the three children had survived over the years. she and her half-brother couldnt even save themselves, let alone her and her sister. in order to ensure her sisters survival, she had gone to glory planet to collect spirit stones. The so-called spirit stone was called Jade on glory planet. It was a type of Jade that was rich in spiritual power and was formed by gathering the spiritual Qi of heaven and earth. Chapter 3289 ? 3289 (Plot) 3 Spirit stones were divided into red, orange, yellow, green, cyan, blue, and purple. Red Spirit stones contained the lowest amount of spirit Qi, while purple spirit stones contained the highest amount of spirit power. The people here were born with the ability to sense spiritual energy, so purple spiritual stones had been excavated in large numbers many years ago. Although spiritual stones were renewable, they needed to be accumulated over the years and could not be excavated without restraint. Later on, the big forces on Emperor moon controlled the high-grade spirit stones and only distributed them to their own forces. Those who were not as powerful would gradually lose their chance of obtaining high-grade spirit stones. In the end, if they wanted to obtain high-grade spirit stones and train experts for their families, they could only rely on the large forces or find other ways. The heavenly return sect had always controlled the passage between Emperor moon planet and glory planet. The Baili family had somehow gotten the news that although glory planet was a heavily polluted planet, the development of spirit stones was limited to its appearance. They did not know how to absorb the power inside at all. Therefore, they sent her, an dispensable lady, to seek benefits for the Baili family. For glory planet, the old-pit ice-type Emerald was the most expensive Jade because most people thought pure Emerald looked good. but what they didnt know was that, according to the theory of spiritual energy, the purple jade of the ice-type, which was also the pure violet, was actually the most precious thing. The second was the ice-type blue jade, the cyan Jade, and the so-called Emerald Jade. It was also because she had discovered Nangong Nuannuans x-ray vision that they had become friends. Under Nangong Nuannuans suggestion, Nangong Nuannuan had gone with her to Nabu and musta France to buy a mine and a river bed. As for the Jade that Nangong Nuannuan had bought from the river bed, she would use the large number of diamonds her family had sent to exchange for it. There was no lack of diamonds on Emperor moon. It could be said that diamonds were no different from decorations on Emperor moon. Although they were hard and beautiful, they were not practical for the people of Emperor moon. From the fact that the people of Emperor moon were environmentally friendly and low-carbon, it was still similar to the Republic of China era. It could be seen that the things that the people of this planet advocated were completely different from those on glory planet. the people here only cared about strength. Without strength, one could only hole up in ones own small world and become the most ordinary, most ordinary person, one who would never be able to stand out. As for powerful people, even if you were born in a poor family, no one would look down on you. As long as such people were tested after birth, various forces would naturally find their way to your family. Your growth from childhood to adulthood would be contracted by the forces you relied on, so you would not have to worry about development at all. Therefore, in this world, the rich and powerful people also had powerful strength. He wasnt someone ordinary people could easily offend. Moreover, in this place, there was no need to be polite to the commoners, and there was no need to punish the doctors. As long as they had the protection of a big force, even if they killed someone, as long as they could have a good relationship with the law-enforcement team, it was not a big deal. Bai Liyue followed the fifth elder and the others all the way back to heaven city. The streets here were still the same as she was familiar with, nothing had changed. seeing the fifth elder and the others walking to the left, bai liyue was startled. fifth elder, isnt the baili family this way? The fifth elder was a short and chubby old man. When he smiled, his squinty eyes could not be seen. At this moment, he was smiling. Young Madam, were going back to our own home, not to the Baili family. My head! (Ive been attending the annual Billboard in Shanghai for the past few days. Ill be flying home tonight.) Ill calculate everyones winning spots when we get home. I only returned to the hotel in the early hours of the morning. Im sorry for being late.) Chapter 3290 ? 3290 (X) 4 Bai Liyue frowned,although I agreed to come back with you, I havent married your young master yet. Were not even married yet, isnt it a little inappropriate for me to move to the heavenly return sect? The fifth elder was still smiling. How is this not good? This is clearly too good! Not only did the fifth elder say that, but he also clapped as he spoke. Young Madam, didnt you hear us calling you young Madam? Our familys young master cant be touched, so you dont have to be polite to her. From the moment you agreed, you were already registered under the heavenly return sect. Its not easy for you to come back, so of course you should go back to your own home. Why do you want to go back to your Maiden Home? The plain-looking young man beside him quickly nodded and said, Thats right, your family sold you for some resources, whats there to be concerned about? But the heavenly return sect was different! Youre the young Madam of the heavenly return sect, the wife of our young master! You and our young master have a marriage certificate! It was issued by the Civil Affairs Bureau! Baili Yue: With the appearance of the space Channel, many people on Emperor moon had been to glory planet and learned a lot of things. For example, the Civil Affairs Bureau was one of them. So, were officially husband and wife now? Bai Liyue asked, somewhat speechless. Of course! Do you think we would call you young Madam so casually? Were not that kind of people! Baili Yue: If this wasnt casual, then she didnt know what that was. Lets go, young Madam. The young master is still waiting for you. All the elders in the sect know that youre coming back, and are also waiting to pay their respects to you. Baili Yue: He was in a vegetative state. He didnt know what kind of waiting was that. However, Bai Liyue could still accept the character of this group of people. in addition, her future husband was in a vegetative state, so she didnt need to serve him. she could always love the person she was willing to love, which was still acceptable. This was already the best outcome. Bai Liyue nodded and followed the fifth elder in the direction of the heavenly return sect. Even though she said she was walking, Bai Liyue was actually using her own Qinggong. It was her ability. Her strength was considered very good on glory planet, the top kind. However, on Emperor moon, it was a bit of a noob. Although she wasnt a complete noob, she had always been very powerful before she was 13 years old. However, after her fathers death, her two uncles couldnt tolerate her and her sister. They were afraid that the two sisters would steal the limelight from their children, so they sent her away, and her sister went to the Wei family. After she went to glory planet, her development was not as good as that of the family disciples. Without her willingness to cultivate, she was probably far behind the disciples of the clan. So its good for Yingying to go to the heavenly return sect directly. he didnt want to see the cold eyes of the baili family. I still dont know what your names are. Although she had been with the five elders for a long time, she had never asked for their names. When the fifth elder and the rest saw that Bai Liyue had finally taken the initiative to ask for their names, they were all very happy. Young mistress, my name is Feng Zhuo, the fifth elder of the heavenly return sect. The fat young man with an ordinary appearance said, Im Qingfeng. Another plain-looking thin young man said, Im called Ming Yue. Bai Liyue glanced at the short fatty who was not even as tall as her. She felt that the name Qingfeng needed to be considered. Chapter 3291 ? 3291 (Plot) 5 One of the two handsome men who didnt talk much along the way said, Im chi Mei, The other ones lips were still tightly shut. Just when Bai Liyue thought that he was mute and didnt intend to hear his name, the fifth elder slapped his perky chest. He glanced at the fifth elder, and under the fifth elders threatening gaze, he said with an expression that was like forcing a good woman to become a prostitute, zhenzhen. [ f * ck! ] Who gave you your names? Bai Liyue suddenly became interested. After all, the two of them were so good-looking, but they were named Qingfeng and Mingyue. The other two were so good-looking, but they were named Chimei and chiliang. This was simply a reversal of the world! Young master! The three of them said in unison. This time, the fifth elder didnt hit anything he shouldnt, so Qianqian closed her thin lips tightly and pretended to be cool. When your young master gave you names, you were still babies? Otherwise, the name wouldnt be so unconventional. We were already over 30 years old when we followed the young master, said Qingfeng. Since weve followed the young master, well be his people in the future. Of course, the young master will give us our names. He said that Ming Yue and I have to come up with a nice name so that we can slowly become more good-looking in the future. This was looking down on his subordinates for being ugly! he was despised by his young master, but this group of people still protected him even after he was in a vegetative state. he was considered lucky. What about the Chimei wangliang? Could it be that he was afraid that being too good-looking would shorten his life? Bai Liyue thought so, but did not say it out loud. Its because the demons and monsters are too good-looking, so young master is afraid that they will have a short life. He said that beautiful things are always lacking in vitality. Bai Liyue, who was flying in the air with a group of people, stepped on a leaf and lost her balance, almost falling down. Young Madam! Qingfeng and Mingyue shouted and each of them supported one side of Baili Yue, helping her to the branch. Bai Liyue was also shocked. However, after living on glory planet for a long time, he wasnt used to seeing them all standing on the trees. The heavenly return sect is so powerful. Dont you have a divine travelling talisman or a car or a horse carriage? Why do you have to rely on your own two legs? Young Madam, you went to that heavily polluted planet when you were 13 years old, so you must have a lot of impurities in your body now, fifth elder said with a smile. Now that youre back, as the matriarch of the heavenly return sect, you dont have much to do. In the future, you can train with me. Hahahaha! Looking at the fifth elder, that fat old man, smiling with a face full of pride, Bai Liyue suddenly had a bad feeling. Seeing that Bai Liyue did not speak, the fifth elder said, young Madam, running is good for your physical and mental health. You should do more aerobic exercise to get rid of the garbage and foul air in your body so that we can proceed to the next step of training. what do you want me to do? bai liyue frowned. Ah? The fifth elder didnt quite understand Bai Liyues question. you want me to marry your young master and even want me to improve my strength. what do you want? The fifth elder and the group of young people looked at each other. Young Madam, youre the matriarch of our household, so of course wed like you to remain young forever, said Ming Yue. You also know that the stronger you are, the longer you live, and the longer your puberty. Chapter 3292 ? 3292 (x) 6 The elders have chosen a wife for our young master. Our young master is powerful and beautiful. Young Madam, youve really benefited. In order to prevent you from getting old after our young master wakes up, the elders will definitely carry out some basic training for your health. The fifth elder nodded. thats right, thats right. Dont worry, young Madam. Its just some basic training! what are you guys doing? bai liyue nervously looked at the group of people who could easily crush her and asked, Dont tell me you want me to be your young masters drug primer? Bai Liyues words caused everyone to burst into laughter. Qingfeng laughed the most happily, to the point that he even laughed until tears came out. Young Madam, have you watched too much television and read too many novels? The fifth elder said with a smile. Baili Yue: Qingfeng and Mingyue loved to read novels when they had nothing to do in that world. Before they left, they even packed a lot of mobile phones in their interspatial rings. Its filled with downloaded pirated novels. Baili Yue: Young Madam, as a senior novel enthusiast, I can guarantee with my life that youre definitely not a drug primer. The fifth elder trained you purely so that you can live longer. Bai Liyue felt that these peoples smiles were quite clean and not annoying, so she basically believed them. After that, the fifth elder was really cruel and made Bai Liyue jump all the way to the heavenly return sect with Qinggong. Although these few people were running, their speed was so fast that they could leap onto roofs and vault over walls. They were even more powerful than her Qinggong. They were running, while she was jumping and flying. However, even after using all her strength, she could only barely keep up with them. Finally, at a very late time, Bai Liyue came to the heavenly return sect. This was a blessed land with mountains and rivers. On glory planet, it was rare for her to see a three-thousand-foot waterfall, but here, standing at the foot of the mountain and looking up, the waterfall really looked like the Milky Way flowing down from the sky. Against the bright moonlight, the Green Mountains and green trees were absolutely beautiful. On a huge rock at the foot of the mountain, someone used a sword to carve out three wild and unruly words in one go-heavenly return sect. Bai Liyue saw that there were many people standing at the entrance of the heavenly return sect and was looking at the fifth elder in confusion. Then, she saw a few shadows flying across the sky from all directions like a meteor, and they instantly landed in front of her. They were all old men in their fifties or sixties. Some of them looked younger than the fifth elder, while some of them looked older. Should be. Greetings, young Madam. It was as if someone had specially started the beat. Everyone in front of her suddenly bowed at her at the same time, making a 90-degree bow. She had heard of the heavenly return sect even when she was young. It was a very powerful force that ruled almost the entire heaven city. Such a force, such a group of people who were high and mighty in front of others, saluted her, a little girl with no background. Bai Liyues brows slightly raised. He felt that something was wrong. After all, there was no free lunch in this world. Although the young master of the heavenly return sect had fallen into a vegetative state, she was just an unfavored young lady of one of the forces under the heavenly return sect. Although she was still very young at that time, she still remembered these people clearly. More than ten years in Emperor moon wasnt a long time. Back when her father was still alive, she knew that these people were very impressive people in the heavenly return sect. Chapter 3293 ? 3293 (Plot) 7 He was a figure that even the head of the Baili family had to bow to. They were all elders. Bai Liyue was still not clear about the situation here. Seeing these elders salute her, she also saluted to several elders. Fifth elder walked out with a smile. young Madam, let me introduce you. This is our heavenly return sects acting sect master, second elder Feng Luan. Sect Master Feng, Bai Liyue nodded in greeting. the second elder didnt smile or speak, but the way he looked at her was still very respectful. at least, bai liyue couldnt see the slightest trace of neglect. Feng Luan bowed to Bai Liyue again and said, Young Madam, you can just call me Feng Kun or second elder. Im only acting as the sect master. When our young master awakens, hell decide on the sect masters position. A person in a vegetative state who had been lying in bed for so many years. When she was young, she seemed to have heard that the young master of the heavenly return sect was in a vegetative state and the sect master had died. Did they think that their young master would wake up? Even when he woke up, this second elder said that the position of sect master would be decided by the young master, but he didnt say that the sect master was the young master. Therefore, this second elder was only respectful on the surface, but in reality, he was not willing to give up the position of sect master. After all, the heavenly return sect was a super force in the entire Emperor moon planet. Who wouldnt be envious of such a big pie? Who would want to lose what they had already obtained? Since youre the acting sect master, I should naturally address you as sect master, Bai Liyue smiled slightly. Hehe, are you setting a trap for my dad? Before the second elder could say anything, a woman behind him sneered. Baili Yue glanced at the person who had insulted her. She was very beautiful, belonging to the kind of androgynous beauty that was more masculine. Although this person had rebuked her, the way she looked at her was not annoying. Qinglan, The second elder glanced at the woman, his eyes full of disapproval and denial. The woman obviously wanted to say something more, but she could only shut her mouth resentfully. Young Madam, although Im the acting sect master, its only the duty of a temporary one. Everyone else calls me second elder. if you think its easier to call me acting sect master, you can also call me acting sect master. Anyway, you can call me whatever you like. When Bai Liyue saw the kind smile in the second elders eyes, she knew that he had already seen through her heart. Then Ill keep Qianqian as the second elder, he said, embarrassed. After all, everyone else called her second elder, so she couldnt call her acting sect master. Greetings, young Madam! Feng Kun nodded. Baili Yue: The fifth elder chuckled. young mistress, arent you very casual with me? why are you so reserved with second brother? Bai Liyue slightly pursed her lips and did not comment on the fifth elders words. Come, come, let me introduce you. This is the sixth elder, Feng Luan. He is in charge of the law enforcement Hall. Good day, young Madam! Feng Luan took the lead to greet Baili Yue, and Baili Yue also nodded in greeting. This is the eighth elder, Feng Luan. Hes in charge of the financial Hall. Young Madam, if you need anything in the future, you can look for Feng Kun directly. Hes in charge of all our money. Then Ill have to trouble you in the future, eighth elder. Even Bai Liyue smiled more at the eighth elder. After all, glory planets currency was not circulated here. She was a rich woman on glory planet, but here, she was still poor. Feng Kun was flattered and nodded repeatedly.Theyre all young masters! They all belong to young master! Young Madam, if you want to, just shout. Ill announce the winning list tomorrow. I just came back from Shanghai, so I didnt have time to count. Chapter 3294 ?3294 (X) 8 And me, Im ranked fifth, and Im in charge of the martial Hall. All the disciples of the heavenly return sect are my students. So, young Madam, dont worry. Ill definitely supervise your studies in the future. There were only so many elders left. The other elders are all dead. If you are willing to understand, I can take you to their graves another day. Baili Yue: This was not necessary. young Madam, young master has been waiting for you in his room for a long time. Well send you back to your room now. When Baili Yue heard this, she was still a little startled. Then, she nodded. thank you. The young master lives at the moon peak, which is the highest peak in the heavenly return sect. It is the closest to the sky and has the most abundant spiritual Qi. Lets go. Looking at the smiling fifth elder, Bai Liyue had a bad feeling and asked, The highest peak? How high is it? bai liyues legs went soft as she glanced at the towering peaks and the waterfall that fell from the clouds. its not that high, only about 5000 meters. Bai Liyues legs went soft, and two female disciples of the heavenly return sect suddenly held her up. Young Madam, if youre tired, theres no rush. Young master can wait for a while. Someone, bring young Madam to a seat! Soon, someone lifted up a stone stool inside and brought it to Baili Yue. Another person moved a stone table and another person brought a cup of tea. Young Madam, these tea leaves are picked in the third month of the lunar calendar every year. You can try them while you rest. Youve been on glory planet for 13 years, so you must have forgotten the taste here. The tea leaves on Emperor moon have been baptized by spiritual Qi. Bai Liyue knew this, so when the fifth elder placed the tea in front of her, she did not refuse. After drinking a mouthful of tea, Bai Liyue suddenly felt that her body had become much lighter. The fatigue from running all the way to the heavenly return sect quickly disappeared after drinking this cup of tea. The fifth elder was worthy of being the law enforcement elder of the martial Hall. He had very good control over her physical condition. Bai Liyue sat under the watchful eyes of the crowd for 15 minutes. Just as she felt that her body had reached a very comfortable level, the fifth elder let her get up. After that, under everyones gaze, Bai Liyue followed the fifth elder and the rest towards a mountain in the West. youve wasted 13 years and still have such a speed. Not bad. the second elder looked at baili yues back and commented sincerely. With this speed? Dad, havent you always been unable to tolerate a single grain of sand in your eyes? Why are you still in such a good mood even though your eyes are filled with sand? The woman named Qinglan, who had just rebuked Bai Liyue, couldnt help but speak. Feng Luan glanced at her daughter and said, Qinglan, you have to remember that everyone had to give in to you on this day, so you can say whatever you want. But shes the young Madam, and she needs you to give in to her. I hope that you can get along well with young Madam. Alright, what do you mean by young Madam, young Madam, and young Madam ? The young master has already become like this, do you really believe that the young Madam can wake the young master up? Qinglan! Because Feng Qinglan had mentioned the young master of the heavenly return sect, the smiles on the elders faces instantly disappeared and they all called out to her in unison. Feng Qinglan also knew that she had said something wrong, so she opened her mouth to explain. Chapter 3295 ? 3295 (X) 9 However, she also knew that this kind of thing didnt need to be explained to the elders, so she could only wave her hand. AI, I know, I know. Shes the young Madam of our heavenly return sect, our Savior. Ill give in to her in the future. This should be fine, right? qinglan, you have to remember your promise. otherwise, if you offend the young madam, even father wont be able to protect you. youll be punished according to the rules of the heavenly return sect. Alright, dad, I know. I dont have any grudges with her. Im a madman to compete with her with a beating. But could Yingluo really wake young master up? When would the young master wake up? Nimo, what kind of methods will you use? I dont know. Lets wait for a miracle. After the second elder finished speaking, he said to the inner disciples gathered at the door, Everyone has seen young Madam today. In the future, be more respectful to her. Yes. After giving his instructions, the second elder dismissed everyone. Bai Liyue followed the fifth elders original team and jumped up the mountain. yes, it was jumping. Other than the fifth elder, who had flown to a straight line about a hundred meters away from her to wait for her, Mingyue Qingfeng and the others had been following her all along. because it was a world of cultivation, no one was found to build a road on the mountain. the faint road was just a trace of someone stepping on it in the forest. The mountain wasnt steep, but she could only jump 10 meters at a time. Mingyue, Qingfeng, and the other two followed her unhurriedly. After Bai Liyue finally reached the 100-meter mark, the fifth elder jumped again and ran to the 200-meter mark. Baili Yue: Young Madam, youre actually quite fast. Youve been on glory planet for 13 years, and there are too many impurities in your body. As long as you go through a certain period of rejection, you can jump 30 meters without any study. Ming Yue consoled him with a smile. Thank you! Although she had come to a strange place, Bai Liyue could feel the kindness of these people. its what i should do, young madam. Ming Yue replied sweetly. the fifth elder can jump 100 meters in one go. What about you guys? Baili Yue really wanted to know what was going on with the people who followed her. We can only jump 60-80 meters in one jump. Baili Yue,alright, Zhenzhen, forget she asked. She thought that she had never slacked off in her cultivation all these years, especially in her Qing Gong. at least on emperor moon, she would have no problem escaping. The result: young Madam, youre actually too slow. Youre only jumping 10 meters per second. You cant keep up. Ha? At this moment, Bai Liyue had already jumped 500 meters in one breath without resting. When she suddenly heard Qingfengs words, she instantly decided to catch her breath. Anyway, the gap was so big, so it was better to rest for a while before leaving. 15 minutes later, Bai Liyue finally reached the top of the moon peak. Although the spiritual Qi at the top of the mountain was indeed very abundant, it was still very dense. Whats wrong, young Madam? Seeing Baili Yue lying on the ground without saying a word, Ming Yue and the other three were shocked. Just as they were about to help her, they heard the fifth elder say, stop! You little brats! Shes your young Madam, how can you help her? The young master is still in the room! When the four teenagers heard this, they were so scared that they quickly retreated a few meters away. 5000 meters was not high for Bai Liyue, but it was really difficult for her to jump 5000 meters in a straight line in 15 minutes. Chapter 3296 ? 3296 (X) 10 Bai Liyue looked at the stars in the sky. She was as tired as a dead dog. If it werent for the group of strangers here, she would have stuck her tongue out. Suddenly, the starry sky above Bai Liyues head was blocked by the fifth elders chubby face. Young Madam, do you need me to get someone to carry you in? Bai Liyue shook her head. no, theres no need. Ill be fine after a short rest. As she spoke, Bai Liyue was still panting. He had never felt so tired before. The fifth elder chuckled. alright, take a rest then. Ill accompany you in. Bai Liyue rested for a full five minutes before she could stand up. After she stood up, she felt that her legs were trembling, and her whole body was exhausted. After standing up, Bai Liyue saw a Palace-like building. it was very grand and majestic, just like the camino kingdoms imperial palace. it felt like every brick and tile contained its long history. Although she knew that the person lying inside was in a vegetative state, Bai Liyue still felt inexplicably nervous at the thought of seeing him. Young Madam, let me accompany you to meet the young master. The fifth elder said. bai liyue nodded and followed the fifth elder to the palace. Just as he was about to reach it, the fifth elder took a different path. The main hall is the place where the young master meets his private guests. Your residence is not here. The fifth elder explained, you are the wife of the young master. In the future, if you want to meet guests, you can meet them at the main hall at the foot of the mountain. For the more important ones, you can meet them at the main hall halfway up the mountain. You can meet those who are close to you in this living room. bai liyue followed the fifth elder and listened to his introduction of yue feng. If you want to meditate in the morning, you can meditate on the moon Peak Stone over there. Theres a road sign here. You can just follow this road sign. The spiritual Qi on the moon Peak Stone was the most abundant in the entire heavenly return sect. That stone is the place with the densest spiritual Qi of heaven and earth. Meditating on it will yield twice the result with half the effort. Although the fifth elder had introduced the moon Peak Stone, he did not bring her to see it. Instead, he headed north in the direction of his young master. You and the young masters bedroom is in the moon House, in this bamboo forest. The young master liked bamboo, so this mountain peak was planted with bamboo. if you like other plants, you can plant them, but you cant remove the bamboo. No need, Although she had left the man she loved and married someone else, she was glad to find that every blade of grass and tree here seemed to be to her liking. She felt that this sea of bamboo was very beautiful and artistic. As he walked closer, a three-story villa appeared in front of him. it was a villa similar to the one on planet glory, but it was made of bamboo. The villa was beautiful and Grand, but it did not lose its elegance. At this moment, a group of servants walked out with their heads lowered. They cupped their fists and saluted Bai Liyue, calling out in unison, Greetings, young Madam! Theyre the servants of the moon House. Young Madam, you can just tell them if you need anything. This was Yi one, this was Yi two, this was Yi three, and this was Yi four. The four of them were in charge of the house. The rest of them will be waiting outside. If you need anything, just give them one, two, three, four instructions. Baili Yue: Is there a problem with young Madam? Chapter 3297 ? 3297 (X) 11 Does the heavenly return sect name its members so casually? The young master doesnt like complicated names. He cant remember peoples names, so he replaced them with easy-to-remember ones, the fifth elder said with a smile. i can tell, bai liyue nodded. You dont usually have to do many things. You just have to take care of the young masters physical condition and help him wash up. Although the young master could no longer move, he still needed to wash up every day. The servants have no right to touch young master, so you have to do everything yourself, young Madam. Then, he hasnt washed up in so many years? A hundred miles of moon shock. The fifth elders mouth twitched, and he almost fainted from the obvious disdain in Baili Yues eyes. the young master has a divine elixir on him, so even though he has been asleep for so many years, he is still as clean as before he fell asleep. then he can continue to use the divine pill. Why do I have to do something unnecessary to help him wash up? The fifth elders mouth twitched again. young mistress, isnt this what you should do as a wife? bai liyue looked at the fifth elders expression, which was like youre in a position, but youre not planning anything. she opened her mouth and nodded, Alright, I know. Im in charge of your young masters washing, right? Of course not. The fifth elders eyes widened. What else do I need to do? Under Bai Liyues clear and transparent eyes, the fifth elders old face turned red. young mistress, what are you in the heavenly return sect? How would I know? Youre the young Madam! Shes our young masters official wife! The fifth elders face was filled with disappointment. Didnt your young master become a vegetable? a hundred miles of moon shock. The reason why she had agreed to save her family and help Baili Xi was because she had no hope of pursuing Feng shengxuan back then, and she knew that the young master had been in a deep sleep for many years and could not wake up. If he could be humane, she wouldnt have married for the sake of her family and sister even if she was beaten to death. Although our young master is in a deep sleep, he still has feelings and consciousness. So, young Madam, you need to accompany him with your feelings. Do you understand? Hearing this, Bai Liyue finally felt relieved. As long as he didnt make her do that, she was fine with serving a person in a vegetative state. She would just treat herself as a professional nurse. Can you be more specific? what do you need me to do? The fifth elder was depressed by Baili Yues unprofessional attitude. He said seriously, young Madam, are you still thinking about Feng shengxuan from glory planet? Baili Yue: Now that youve returned to Emperor moon, everything there has nothing to do with you. The heavenly return sect controls the passage between the two planets. We will never allow him to come here. So, I hope that you can see this clearly and give up on him. And now youve married our young master and become the young Madam of our heavenly return sect. While youre enjoying the glory brought to you by the heavenly return sect, you should also do your part. For example, your words and actions must be appropriate. From now on, you cant fall in love with anyone else except our young master. You cant be good to any other man except our young master. Also, our young master is only in a deep sleep, hes not dead. So, other than not being able to have sex, you have to do everything a wife should do. Do you understand, young Madam? (Look at the authors words below for the winning list! only then did i realize that 196 floors had been built wrongly. It should be stamped with the send vegetables stamp. Im sorry. I only said I wanted to build a building, but I forgot to say which stamp it should be. AI! Please forgive me, Im sometimes a little scamming.) Chapter 3298 ? 3298 chapter 12341 Seeing that the fifth elder was already unhappy, and that young master was indeed in a vegetative state, Bai Liyue nodded. I understand. Dont worry, I wont fall in love with anyone. Since Ive already agreed to marry, I wont go back on my word. The fifth elders face immediately lit up with a smile. Then, young lady Xuanji, please follow one, two, three, four in. I wont be going in. Everything inside, one, two, three, four, will be handled by young Madam. Alright, Bai Liyue nodded. After the fifth elder and Ming Yue left, only Bai Liyue and a group of servants were left in the moon residence. Young Madam, please follow me. Yi Yi nodded slightly to Baili Yue and turned to enter the house. Two, three, and four followed behind her. Bai Liyue rushed behind the four of them, while the rest of the people followed behind her. They only stopped when she entered the house. After the four servants entered the house, Yi Yi turned around and introduced them to Baili Yue, this is the main hall. The vases in the main hall are all young masters favorites. Young Madam, be careful when you go in and out. The vases are fragile. After saying that, he took Baili Yue around the first floor and walked to the backyard. He pointed at the flowers and plants in The Glass Room and said, Those orchids are all young masters beloved items. In the future, young Madam, please treat them with care. The orchid grass is not suitable for survival. If it destroys the young masters hard work, it is not something that us servants can bear. Bai Liyues face, which had been quite warm, had now turned gloomy. She continued to follow one, two, three, and four. Seeing them go upstairs, Baili Yue also followed them up. Yiyi stopped at the corner of the stairs. The painting in the middle was drawn by young master. Even before young master fell into a deep sleep, no one was allowed to touch this painting and the few paintings in the corridor. So all these years, although these paintings were hung in the corridor, the four of us sisters had been taking care of them carefully. Now that the young Madam is here, we hope that the young Madam can move to the right when going up and down the stairs and not touch the wall. When Yi Yi was talking, two, three, and four all had a proud expression. Baili Yue didnt know what they were happy about. Are you sure my husband drew this? Bai Liyues words successfully made the four womens faces darken at the same time. Yiyis face was the darkest. However, she could not refute Bai Liyues words. After all, she was not the one who became the young masters wife. if the young master didnt draw it himself, could it be the young Madam? Yiyis heart was already filled with resentment. Now that she was rebuked by Baili Yue, she was even more displeased. Of course I didnt draw it, replied Bai Liyue, smiling. After all, Ive been on glory planet for more than ten years. However, some of Yingyings paintings were of orchids, some of them were of gardens, and some of them were of swings under the sun. Yiyi, do you know what these paintings are? What? Yi Yi asked with a dark face. On glory planet, this is a typical illustration of a teenage girl comic. Yiyis already dark face turned as black as the bottom of a pot when she heard the illustrations for the shoujo manga. youre talking nonsense! She couldnt believe that the young master, who was so well-off and Noble, would treasure the illustrations of a shoujo manga like a treasure. young master is such a god-like man. How can he draw illustrations for a young girls comic? Yi er felt that it was ridiculous. my husbands an elegant man. He doesnt know how to draw such a strong symbol of a woman, but it cant stop him from having such a woman in his heart. Chapter 3299 ? 3299 [ fan ] youre talking nonsense!2 maybe it was drawn by the White moonlight in her heart, and then he hid the picture of white moonlight? Youre talking nonsense! The young master has never liked any woman! Yi San also said angrily. Looks like youre not servants, but wives. F * ck you! Yi sans face instantly turned red. we have nothing to do with the young master. Please dont talk nonsense, young Madam. Yi SIs face also turned red as he spoke in a low and angry voice. It was as if she had blasphemed against the gods. Im not talking nonsense. Look at the signature at the bottom of the painting, its a month old. The young masters name is Feng Jiyue. If you dont sign it with the word Yue,which word should you use? After hearing Yi ers words, Yi Yi looked at Bai Liyue and asked, Young Madam, dont tell me you still dont know the young masters name? The corners of Bai Liyues eyes twitched. She had really forgotten to ask Wanwan about this. However, she still raised her eyebrows and asked,how do you know if hes not in love with a girl with a moon in her name? Or perhaps, in your hearts, your young master is a man with the style of a young girls comic? The four maidservants: Alright, Ill go find my room on my own, so you dont have to worry about me. since youre so afraid that ill dirty and break the things in the house, then you can put them away. I live a more casual life, so I might accidentally break something. Yiyis face darkened again. Young Madam, what do you mean? At this moment, Bai Liyue had already walked to the second floor. She turned around and said, I mean what I said. This is something the young master likes! But Im the one living in this room, while your young master is in a deep sleep. Dont tell me that I, as the mistress of our Wedding House, am not qualified to ask you to take away the things? baili yue looked at yiyi coldly and went to find feng jiyue room by room. She had opened and closed all the rooms on the second floor. When he found no one, he went to the third floor. Finally, he saw a huge bedroom on the third floor. Everything inside was red. He walked in and kicked the door, closing it with a bang. Yi er, Yi er, Yi er, and Yi er looked at each other. Yi er looked at Yi er and said angrily,Sister Yiyi, whats with her attitude? Yi Yi sneered,Im afraid she really thinks of herself as the female master of the heavenly return sect!. But isnt she the lady of the heavenly return sect? I saw that the few elders were very polite when they spoke earlier. Yiyis face turned even darker. thats because she was born in the most suitable year. Shes a person of extreme yang. But didnt she marry in her sisters place? She and her sister are twins? Yi Yi sneered,theyre not twins, this is just the heavenly return sects Tai Chi. Those people from the Baili family are extremely greedy. If they know that we wanted to find Baili Yue from the beginning, they will definitely quote a price. Thats why he said he wanted to marry Baili Xi. It was said that Baili Xi had already hooked up with someone from the Wei family, so they would definitely not let Baili Xi marry into their family. then the only one who can come is bai liyue. Then why cant it be someone else? Yi si asked. Someone else? Dont the Baili family still have two di-born young ladies? Are they worthy? Yi Yi sneered. Chapter 3300 ? 3300 [ fan ] what relationship? 3 Yi si nodded,thats true! Theyre not worthy! Seeing that Yiyi was about to leave, Yi si quickly followed. sister Yiyi, should we keep the flowers and painting? If she likes to pack, she can do it herself! Then, the four of them really left. After Bai Liyue entered the room, she sized up the bedroom that was decorated in an extremely festive manner. Although the bedroom was decorated in red, it could be seen that everything was relatively simple and elegant. It matched Feng Jiyues name. This bedroom was in the form of a suite. Outside was a small living room with a television. however, the tv was as old as the tv in the early 1980s, thick and small. it was a world of difference from her home theater. There was a fan above his head, the kind with three leaves. From the living room to the real bedroom, there was a large round bed more than three meters wide. In front of the round bed, there was a wooden coffee table with a pile of red candles arranged into a heart. The big bed had a red veil, and there was a small window outside the floor-to-ceiling window that was not closed. The wind blew in, flickering the red candles inside and fluttering the veil at the same time. through the swaying gauze cover, bai liyue saw a man in red lying on the big bed. So she walked over and pulled up the gauze cover, trying to get a clear look at her husband in name. This person looked very similar to Feng shengxuan in both height and body shape. He was about 188 centimeters tall and had a tall figure. His hair was about shoulder-length and slightly curly. It was unknown if it was permed like this or if he was dressed in the image of an oppa from Country H. as for his face He was wearing a mask that covered all the parts above his lips, leaving only his good-looking lips and a firm chin. The moment she saw the lips and the chin, Bai Liyues pupils suddenly shrank. In the next moment, she had already placed her hand on the mask, impatiently trying to take it off. However, after pulling and looking for a mechanism for a long time, the mask seemed to have grown on his face, as if it had become one with his bones and blood. After pulling a few times and seeing that the mask couldnt be removed at all, Bai Liyue didnt dare to use any more strength. She sat on the edge of the bed and looked at the sleeping man in front of her for a long time, her face full of shock. Could it be an illusion? why did she have the feeling that this person was feng shengxuan? Although most of his face was covered, Bai Liyue could still see Feng shengxuans shadow from Feng Jiyues lips and jaw. They were both surnamed Feng. was feng shengxuan related to feng yanyue? Baili Yue sat on the edge of the bed in a daze, staring at those lips and jaw, her mind a little confused. Feng shengxuan was indeed the child of Chi zeyao and Feng jimian. There was no doubt about it. After Feng shengxuan had reunited with his family, she had heard more than once about how Feng jimian had given birth to Feng shengxuan. if feng shengxuan wasnt feng jimian and chi zeyaos son, they wouldnt have been so disdainful of his eq. moreover, feng jimian had shown him a photo of chi zeyao before his face was disfigured. feng shengxuan and chi zeyao had a 70 C 80% resemblance. Even if the DNA test hadnt been done, Feng shengxuan was still the son of Chi zeyao and Feng jimian. Therefore, when she thought of this, the man in bed no longer attracted her. (My Devil King is on winter break from today on!!!!!!!) Chapter 3301 ? 3301 Must take a bath 1 There were all sorts of wonders in the world. If it wasnt that person, even if they looked exactly the same, she wouldnt be moved at all. Today, Bai Liyue was exhausted. She found the bathroom and found that it was fully equipped. They had been on the road from morning to night. Following the fifth elder and the others on their high-intensity journey made her feel like her bones were about to fall apart. Now that she saw such a big bathtub, Baili Yue didnt even think about it. After filling the water, she directly soaked herself in it. After she was done, she realized that she had not brought her luggage or clothes. After searching for a long time, she couldnt find the wardrobe. She saw that there was another door in the other part of the bedroom. Bai Liyue walked in and took a look. It was actually a super large cloakroom. there were at least two to three hundred sets of womens clothing inside. There were normal travel clothes and training clothes. There were both modern and ancient clothes. The people of Emperor moon wore random clothes. To those who were highly cultivated, they were not afraid of the cold, so they could only wear one set of clothes all year round. However, they could also wear modern clothes similar to those on glory planet, or ancient clothes similar to those on glory planet. Baili Yue chose a set of pajamas and put them on. She nestled herself on the large and soft sofa and soon fell asleep. suddenly, a phone call woke her up. He followed the voice and picked up the phone. Fifth elders voice came from the other end. young madam, have you finished washing up? Is there something? Hehe, its fine. If youre done, remember to help our young lord wash up. From today onwards, our young masters cleansing pill will be taken away. He will be dirty, so we have to trouble young Madam. Tomorrow morning, there will be a special person to check if young master has washed up. If they find that young Madam has not served young master well, they may make things difficult for you for the entire day. I was afraid that young Madam would be shy and refuse to give young master a bath, or that she would give him a shoddy bath, so I turned around to remind her. You must remember to give young master a bath. Bai Liyue was stunned. Do you still have anything else? Bai Liyue didnt want to talk to the fifth elder anymore. No, no. I wish you and the young master a happy wedding and a heart-knot forever! With that, the fifth elder hung up the phone. Listening to the beeping sound from the other end of the phone, Baili Yue was not feeling well. She didnt understand why these people would take the cleansing pill away when it was on him and his body would be kept clean. Are you crazy? After answering the phone, Baili Yue threw herself on the sofa and lay down for a long time. Then, she got up again, walked to the edge of the bed, and reached out to pick Feng Jiyue up. however, the bed was too big. she had no choice but to take off her shoes and climb onto the bed. after helping him up, she put one hand under his armpit and the other under his knees. she carried him up horizontally. After he was done, he knelt down and got off the bed. Then, he put on his slippers and prepared to go to the bathroom. However, the man was dressed like a ghost in a national style, and it was extremely long. Bai Liyue was used to living on glory planet, so she didnt pay attention. She stepped on Feng Jiyues clothes and fell forward. he fell out of her arms in an instant. Baili Yue was afraid that she would drop her husband to death on the first day, so she reached out to grab him, but she accidentally grabbed his belt. Chapter 3302 ? 3302 [ fan ] sinking 2 The belt loosened, and Feng Jiyue slipped out of the clothes. Bai Liyue tried to remedy the situation for the third time, but she stepped on his middle clothes again. With a crisp tearing sound and a muffled thud, Feng Jiyue was thrown to the ground by her, and she fell on Feng Jiyue. Feng Jiyue was wearing a bright red wide-sleeved marathon, a bright red outer robe and inner robe with a little silver pattern. Although she couldnt see her face, she still looked a little elegant and beautiful. However, after being thrown by her, her outer and inner clothes were torn apart, leaving her red inner robe hanging on her shoulder, revealing her crazy sexual desire. Baili Yues chin was on Feng Jiyues chin, and her lips were on her lips. Immediately, the taste of blood spread between his lips. He reached out and touched it. At a glance, it was a dark red color. holding her forehead, bai liyue glanced at feng jiyues broken lips. she was defeated by the complicated clothes. In order to prevent herself from tripping again, Baili Yue directly ignored her coat and inner clothes. She tied a knot at the lower hem of the comfortable red inner clothes, then picked Feng Jiyue up again and walked into the bathroom. After entering the bathroom, she realized that Yingying was in the bathroom. She had not turned on the water for her bath just now, so she had to put her on the carpet, turn off the water, and wash the Super large bathtub clean before turning on the water again. By the time Feng Jiyue could take a bath, 40 minutes had passed. Bai Liyue was also convinced! after putting the person into the bathtub, the problem arose again. This person was in a vegetative state and had no feeling at all. After being put in, his entire body was floating and could not be fixed. It wasnt an easy task to hold someone outside the bathtub and clean him up. There were several times when Baili Yue almost fell into the huge bathtub when she was trying to clean him. but just as she steadied herself, feng jiyues face slipped into the water again. baili yue: She felt that it was not easy to be a nurse. She glanced at Feng shengxuans thin lips and chin, which were very similar to Feng Jiyues, and then at his face that kept sinking into the water. Finally, Bai Liyue decided to step into the bathtub and help him wash up. However, because the bathtub was filled with essential oil bubbles and the side of the bathtub was slippery, Bai Liyue couldnt stand still when she stepped on it. He tripped forward and stepped on Feng Jiyues inner clothes with his other foot. The inner garment floated up, and Baili Yues feet were wrapped in it. She couldnt step on it steadily, and her whole body fell down. Huala- With a loud sound of water, Bai Liyue felt that she had directly sunk to the bottom. she had already fallen like this, not to mention feng longyue, who had directly become a human cushion. Bai Liyue quickly pulled Feng Longyue out of the water, hugged him, and squeezed his back several times. This was so that the water in his windpipe and lungs could be discharged. to her, feng jiyue was not in a deep sleep. he was a typical vegetable. He was breathing normally. If such a person was not well taken care of and allowed water to enter their lungs, it was easy for them to develop pneumonia or even cause edema. Because his body was in a dormant state all year round, he could not recover by coughing and other methods, so he could only use this kind of squeezing method. Chapter 3303 ? 3303 [ fan ] afraid of Yiyi 3 It was only when Feng Jiyue suddenly made a pfft sound that Baili Yue felt that he had spat out the water that he had choked on, so she put him back into the bathtub. Baili Yue, who had only intended to wet her legs, was now completely wet. baili yue had left a piece of undergarments for feng longyue, but when she stepped on it, the undergarments floated to the water. Baili Yue looked at Feng Longyue, who was only half-dressed, and held her forehead. She decided to just take off his clothes. The other party was in a vegetative state anyway, so it was fine. The red undershirt floating in the water was wide and big. When Baili Yue finally helped him take off all his clothes, her eyes suddenly fell on the red Zhusha mole where Feng Jiyues heart was. Because Yingluo Feng shengxuan had the same Zhusha mole on his chest. Baili Yue put her arm around Feng Longyues shoulder and stared at the Zhusha mole on her chest for a long time. The same height, the same body, the same skin color, the same lips and chin, even the mole on the chest was the same. Bai Liyue felt a little dizzy. he had just told himself that this might just be a coincidence. there were so many people in the world who looked alike. as long as they were not the same core, even if they looked the same, they were definitely not the same person. However, at this moment, her heart was beating very fast. From Nuannuans words, she had already believed one thing without a doubt. It might be a coincidence if there was one point of collision, but if there were more than three points, it was almost no coincidence. Feng xuanyue, Feng shengxuan, Xuanji The more Baili Yue thought about it, the more she felt that something was wrong. She quickly wiped Feng Jiyues body, closed her eyes, wrapped a bath towel around him, and put him back on the bed. After tidying up Feng Jiyue, Baili Yue walked to the phone and was about to call the fifth elder, but suddenly remembered that the phone here only had the most ordinary function, and there was not even a call back button. She opened the door to look for Yiyi but found no one in the house. When she walked out of the house, she saw a few servants sitting outside and chatting. Upon seeing her, the servants quickly stood up. Young Madam. Wheres Yiyi? Sister Yiyi has already gone back to her room to sleep. Is there anything you need, young Madam? Do you know what the fifth elders phone number is? The servant shook her head. the fifth elder is an elder of the heavenly return sect. Only the higher-ups know his phone number. Does Yiyi know? Bai Liyue asked. Ran ran, we dont know if sister Yiyi knows. Baili Yue saw the servants stuttering and understood that Yiyi definitely knew, but they just didnt want to disturb her rest. Wheres Yiyis room? The servants looked at each other. They didnt know if they should tell her where Yiyi lived. At this moment, Yiyis voice came from behind Baili Yue. Whats the matter, young Madam? Baili Yue was shocked. She realized that she actually didnt sense that Yiyi had appeared behind her. she turned around and looked at yi yi. baili yue asked,Do you know the fifth elders phone number? Yiyi nodded. young Madam, please follow me. Ill copy your phone number. no need. just tell me directly. i can remember it. After Yi Yi gave Baili Yue his number, he asked, Is there anything else, young Madam? No, Yi Yi nodded Chapter 3304 ? 3304 Young master doesnt need to wash his face (4) moon house was personally designed by the young master. other than cleaning, we dont have the right to stay inside. if young madam has anything to ask me, you can come to one room. my room is the first room on the left of moon house. You can also call me directly through the internal line. If you dial 1 from your bedroom phone, its the internal line. I didnt have time to tell you that young Madam left earlier. Im sorry. Bai Liyue nodded and turned to leave. Back in the room, Feng Jiyue was still lying on the bed, motionless. Her thin lips were red and she didnt look like a vegetable. She looked like she was asleep. It was no wonder everyone said that he had just fallen into a deep sleep. Baili Yue stood in front of the bed and stared at Feng Jiyue for a long time. Then, she walked to the phone and called fifth elder. Before the fifth elder could say anything, Bai Liyue asked, Whats the relationship between Feng Jiyue and Feng shengxuan? One is your ex-boyfriend, and the other is your current husband, the fifth elder replied after a pause. Baili Yue: I mean, youve seen Feng shengxuan before. Dont you think he looks like Feng Jiyue? Similar? Which part of him looks like her? his words seemed to have infuriated the fifth elder. Then, the fifth elder began to talk non-stop. Our young master is a man of elegance and grace, not someone that Feng shengxuan can compare to. Other than his face and body, how could Feng shengxuan be compared to our young master? Young Madam, its not that I want to criticize you, but its one thing for Feng shengxuan to lie to little girls, but hes not someone who can be brought to the table. He might be good on glory planet, but you know, with his skills, hell be nothing on Emperor moon. Let me tell you, before our young master fell into a deep sleep, he was the man that many women dreamed of. Even though he fell into a deep sleep, there were many women who wanted to marry him and become the young Madam of the heavenly return sect. Its your fortune to be able to marry our young master. Dont be ignorant and treat our young master as Feng shengxuans spare child. Young Madam, youre already dead. Stop, Im just asking you, what does your young master look like? Why does he look so much like Feng shengxuan? In Baili Yues eyes, Feng Longyue was like a cabbage made of violet in the eyes of the heavenly return sect, especially the fifth elder, while she was a pig who got the cabbage by luck. If he didnt stop the fifth elder, he would definitely recommend their young master to her for seven days and seven nights. Of course our young master is loved by everyone. If a woman doesnt love our young master after seeing him, then shes not a woman! Hes Fifth elder, its already 2 am. I just want to ask what your young master looks like. Or, tell me, How do I take off his mask? Hes in a vegetative state now. Since youve already taken the cleansing pills, he needs to take a bath. So, his face needs to be washed too, right? I cant take off his mask. Our young master has never taken off his mask in front of his subordinates. Young Madam, you can ignore young masters mask and he doesnt need to wash his face. Baili Yue: What do you mean Ive never taken it off in front of you? It cant be that you dont even know what your own young master looks like, right? Chapter 3305 ? 3305 No in-laws (1) Wuzhang asked curiously,why do we have to know what the young master looks like? were your subordinates. even if we dont know what the young master looks like, it wont affect our worship of him. But Im his woman. I need to know what he looks like. You havent seen your young masters appearance, but youve at least seen what he looked like when he was young. Can you show me his childhood photos? After Baili Yue finished speaking, the other end of the phone was silent for a long time. Whats wrong? As his subordinates, you dont even have a picture of him when he was young? Young Madam, young master is older than all of us. How could we possibly have a photo of him? You also came from Emperor moon, you should know that the people here are all cultivating. The stronger you are, the longer you live. For someone like the young master who has experienced so many years but is still as handsome as ever, do you know how big of a treasure youve picked up now? no matter how good bai liyues personality was, she couldnt help but roll her eyes. so, none of you have seen your young masters face, and you dont have a photo of your young master, right? Yes. The fifth elder replied matter-of-factly. Dont you think they look alike? Bai Liyue still didnt give up. You mean Feng shengxuan? Which part of him looked similar? How could our young master look like Feng shengxuan? Eyes, nose, mouth Our young master is so much better than Feng shengxuan! After she finished, she didnt forget to add,young Madam, you must find a capable man. Our young master is definitely the best match for you. Bai Liyue was speechless. If it wasnt for the fact that Feng shengxuan and Feng Jiyue had so many similarities, she would have said that she had just married an old monster who was in a vegetative state. She didnt know how they were a good match. From the fifth elders attitude, Bai Liyue could tell that he was not lying. He and those elders should have really never seen their young masters appearance before. Suddenly, she thought of something and asked, Then where is your master? What? The fifth elder was puzzled. since you call him young lord and me young madam, then young lord should have a father or mother, right? Where are they? She felt that she had to get to the bottom of this. i call him young master because he saved us when we were still children. because the young master is very young, we call him master, so he let us call him young master. Dont make him old. so dont worry, young madam. this is a blessing that youve accumulated over eight lifetimes. you dont have in-laws. Bai Liyue finally gave up. He hung up the phone and went to sleep. It was a big house, but there was only one three-meter-wide bed on the first, second, and third floor. She glanced at the sofa, which was not very comfortable when she slept, and then at the soft and comfortable bed, which only took up a small space and left more than half of the space. In the end, Bai Liyue chose to sleep on the sofa. What she didnt know was that after she fell asleep, the entire room was filled with a faint, pearly luster. When he opened his eyes again, it was already six in the morning. As a mercenary, Bai Liyue naturally woke up at six in the morning. The moment she woke up, she felt that her eyes and ears seemed to be a little sharper than before. He seemed to have heard further than before. Chapter 3306 ? 3306 (2) are you suitable? She attributed this to the rich spirit Qi on Emperor moon planet, and this was the residence of the heavenly return sects master, so the natural spirit Qi here was richer than in other places, so she could improve her strength in her sleep. The phone rang, and Baili Yue picked it up. It was Yiyi. What is it? Young Madam, the Baili family has come to visit you. Whos here? the head of the family, Baili Ren, the second young master, Baili Shi, the third young master, Baili Yu, and your sister, Baili Xi. Originally, Baili Yue had decided to meet these people at the foot of the mountain. Although it would be a little troublesome for her, she really didnt like her grandfather and uncle. However, when he heard Baili Xis name, he immediately changed his mind. She had been on good terms with Baili Xi since they were young. At that time, her father had just passed away, and her mother had married someone else. Only she and Baili Xi were left in the family. They were treated coldly and did their best to survive in the family. If not for Bai Lixi, she would not have gone to glory planet alone. In the blink of an eye, 13 years had passed. She was already 26 years old, and her sister was already 23 years old. She was only 10 years old when she left. The corners of Bai Liyues lips rose slightly, and she said, i heard that you also have a meeting room halfway up the mountain. lets go there then. Yiyi didnt say anything on the other end of the phone. Whats the problem? Bai Liyue asked. Young Madam, its not that Im overstepping my boundaries, but with your personality, youre really not suitable to stay by the young masters side. I also know a little about the young Madam. Back then, the Baili family kicked you out because your father passed away and you lost your value. You actually gave such a family such a high standard of reception. The Baili family is a force under the heavenly return sect. What youre doing is degrading the heavenly return sect. If Im not suitable to stay by your young masters side, are you? If you really like your young master so much, you can tell the elders of the heavenly return sect and ask them to divorce me. This way, not only will I not be angry with you, but I will also thank you. Can you do it? Yiyi: If you cant do it, then please understand that Im your young Madam and your master. You cant interfere with any of my decisions. Do you understand? I understand. Then Ill inform the servants at the foot of the mountain to prepare. after hanging up the phone, bai liyue washed up and casually put on a set of casual sportswear before going out. at the door, one, two, three, and four of yi yue ju were standing outside. Whats the matter? Bai Liyue asked. its fine. Well accompany young Madam to meet the guests. I know where the reception room is on the mountainside. You guys go and collect the paintings and flowers in the room. If you dont accept it, Ill have the fifth elder come in and accept it. After saying that, Bai Liyue left. young Madam, the murals and orchids are all things that young master likes. Theyve been there for many years. You have no right to ask us to take away things that young master likes. But your young master is in a deep sleep now. Its useless even if these things are placed in front of him every day. but im a living person, and i cant stand those things that bind my hands and feet. if you dont accept them, i might accidentally break one a day. Yiyi: Looking at Bai Liyues back as she directly jumped down from the mountain, Yi er was extremely angry, Sister Yiyi, look at her attitude! Chapter 3307 ? 3307 No wonder shes the granddaughter of the Baili family 3 Did she really treat you as a servant? Or does she not even know your identity? Yi Yi was silent for a moment, then turned and walked towards Yi Yue ju. At the same time, he ordered,Come with me to move young masters things out first. Sister Yiyi? Are you really going to move the young masters things? Those are things that the young master cherishes so much that he doesnt even bear to touch them. Its because its precious that we have to move it. Although Bai Liyues strength is bad, she has a stubborn temper. If we continue to leave the things there, Im afraid that young masters painting and orchid will really be ruined by her every day. If I cant even keep something that young master likes, then Ill really be neglecting my duty. but yingluo No buts. First, move the painting and the orchid to my place. She doesnt want to see those things, but I do. Yi two, three, and four looked at each other and finally silently followed Yi Yi into Yi Yue house to move things. When Baili Yue reached the mountainside, the Baili family had already arrived at the reception room. All the buildings in the heavenly return sect were to Bai Liyues liking. The heavenly return sect was huge, but the buildings were not as magnificent and magnificent as the Baili familys. The buildings of the heavenly return sect were all for leisure. For example, Moon House was actually a bamboo house. Although the living room was not a bamboo house, it was antique and melodious. The winding corridor was accompanied by Jiangnan ditties, but it did not lose its atmosphere and luxury. All the items were the best equipment on Emperor moon. It really brought out the low-key luxury to the extreme. Even the wooden chairs under the wisteria by the stream were carved out of the most precious zimu on Emperor moon. Baili Ren had a total of three legitimate sons, and he could not be considered to have a mistress. The eldest son, Baili Shu, was the Father of her and her sister, Baili Xi. He was also the most talented person in the Baili family. However, he died early. After Baili Shus death, all his previous businesses and forces were quickly divided between her second uncle Baili Shi and her third uncle Baili Yu. Although her mother, Liu susu, wanted to control her fathers inheritance and power, she was just a young lady from a small family. She couldnt win over her two uncles. In the end, she simply found a long-term meal ticket and left the Baili family. All these years, she had not had any contact with the Baili family, and the kinship she had in the past had been slowly erased after her fathers death. Therefore, when she was brought to the living room by the servant and saw her grandfather and two uncles, she didnt have any emotional fluctuations at all. However, when he saw his sister, Baili Xi, his eyes lit up. Baili Xi was a very good-looking girl. Although she wasnt the most beautiful kind, she was a rarely seen obedient girl. The moment she saw Baili Yue, Baili Xis eyes, which had been trained to be calm and collected, instantly lit up. However, it only lit up. The next moment, he gave Baili Yue a look, asking her to focus on Baili Ren. Yue er, I havent seen you for a few years, and youve really become more and more beautiful! Youre truly my granddaughter! Baili Rens eyes lit up when he saw Baili Yue. Who would have thought that a granddaughter who had been abandoned by the Baili family would bring them such great benefits in the end? Baili Shi and Baili Yu were also chuckling and chiming in. in the past, I knew that Yue er would be a beauty just by looking at her appearance. I didnt expect Yue er to be so beautiful when she grew up. Chapter 3308 ? 3308 [ fan ] elders support 22 The heavenly return sect is really good at picking people. He did not pick Meng er and Qian er, but he had his eyes on Yue er. Seeing her today, our Yue er is indeed the beauty of an immortal! Dad, this is our Baili familys good fortune! Baili Ren looked at Baili Yues stunning and cold appearance. The more he looked at her, the more satisfied he became. His eyes revealed an uncontrollable admiration. mm! None of the granddaughters of the Baili family are weak. After Baili Yue entered the door, she didnt greet anyone. She just looked at them coldly. The group of people made a long opening speech, but when they saw that Baili Yue had no intention of greeting them, they suddenly felt a little embarrassed after laughing and being happy. Only when they stopped laughing did Bai Liyue slowly walk to the main seat and sit down. Although her current strength should be far behind the Baili family, her position as the vice-chairman of disheng for many years had given Baili Yue an air of authority. Her every move and her gaze all revealed the aura of a superior. Although Baili Rens lips were still smiling, at this moment, his old eyes revealed a touch of profoundness. Baili Ren could control his expression, but his third uncle, Baili Yu, who had always looked down on Baili Yue, could not help but speak up. Yo, we havent seen each other for a few years, but Yue ers aura is getting more and more imposing. What, now that youve become the young Madam of the heavenly return sect, you dont want to acknowledge your grandfather and US, your uncles? Yue er, quickly greet your grandfather. Its all thanks to your grandfather that youre able to become the young Madam of the heavenly return sect. Without your grandfathers approval, you wouldnt have been able to marry into the family. Second uncle Baili Shi said. after bai liyue sat down, she took a sip of the tea that seemed to be able to improve ones strength instantly. she put down the teacup and was about to speak when the servant at the door came to report respectfully. Young Madam, second elder, fifth elder, sixth elder, and eighth elder have arrived. Invite them in, Although she didnt know what was going on, Baili Yues impression of these elders wasnt bad after the short time they had spent together yesterday. Compared to the Baili family, she was more willing to see the heavenly return sect. When the Baili family heard that the heavenly return sects big shots were here, they quickly stood up. They didnt know how powerful the young master of the heavenly return sect was. After all, when the heavenly return sect was established, the young master had fallen into a deep sleep. For so many years, he had been the acting sect master of the second elder, who had dealt with the forces of heaven city without any resistance. This allowed the heavenly return sect to take full control of heaven city, while the other forces had become the vassals of heaven city. Therefore, rather than saying that they had submitted to the young master of the heavenly return sect, it was more appropriate to say that they had submitted to the second elder of the heavenly return sect. Upon hearing that the second elder was coming, Baili Ren and his son, who had been putting on airs just a moment ago, quickly stood up and smiled at the empty door. The second and fifth elders walked in front, while the sixth and eighth elders followed behind. Second elder! The fifth elder! The sixth elder! The eighth elder! Baili Ren and his two sons bowed to the four elders in unison, their faces full of smiles. Baili Xi had never been to the heavenly return sect before. She had only heard of the second elders fierce reputation. Now that she saw her grandfather, second uncle, and third uncle bowing, she quickly bowed to them as well. However, the four elders didnt even look at the few people who saluted them. Instead, they bowed to Bai Liyue, who was sitting in the main seat. Chapter 3309 ? 3309 [ fan ] not bad 23 And it was a 90-degree gift. Greetings, young Madam. Originally, Bai Liyue felt that she should stand up. After all, she had always placed herself in the position of a young masters care. However, seeing that the elders were obviously here to support her, she did not get up. Four elders, what business do you have here? Bai Liyue asked. The second elder smiled. we heard that the young mistress is meeting her family here. As her subordinates, we should come and take a look. the second elders words made baili ren happy. he laughed and said, second elder, youre the acting sect master of the heavenly return sect. Yue er has just married into the sect. Its already a blessing that you can take care of our Yue er. Yes, yes! Baili Shi also said. originally, we were worried that yue er would not be able to adapt to the new marriage, but now that we see that second elder is so good to yue er, we can rest assured. since the young lady has married the young master of the heavenly return sect, she is the only master of the heavenly return sect. The second elders words were filled with an air of arrogance that kept people at arms length. The fifth elder also changed his cheeky tone when he spoke to Bai Liyue and responded, Therefore, you can rest assured. In the heavenly return sect, young Madam is the master and we are the servants. Theres no such thing as a servant bullying the master. The four elders sat in the row to the left of Baili Yue according to their own ranking. Sit! The second elder spoke to Baili Ren. Hehehehe, Qianqian thanks second elder! The front row seats on both sides had been occupied by the Baili family, and there were two cups of tea on the tea table between the first and second seats on the left. But now, seeing that the elders had already taken the seats on the left, they consciously sat on the right. As he turned around, he suppressed the shock in his heart. He had originally thought that Bai Liyue was just a puppet when she married him. After all, the young master of the heavenly return sect had always been in a deep sleep. If Baili Yue married someone who was in a deep sleep, there would be no benefit for the Baili family and the heavenly return sect, except for being related by blood. However, they didnt expect that the fifth elder would actually say in front of the second elder that they were servants and Bai Liyue was the master. These words completely subverted their original expectations. At this moment, they were also extremely regretful that they had only fought for a little benefit from the heavenly return sect and married her. Mr. Baili, whats the matter with the heavenly return sect this time? The second elder asked. baili ren quickly greeted him with a smile. i heard that yue er came back last night. seeing that she went straight to the heavenly return sect without going home, she called her two uncles and her sister over to visit. After all, we havent seen Yue er for so many years, and we miss her very much. This child has a hard life. She lost her father when she was young and her mother married someone else and didnt care about her. Now that I see that shes living well in the heavenly return sect and the elders are taking care of her, the stone in my heart has been put down. The servants served the four elders tea. The second elder drank the tea while listening to Baili Rens blatant lies, but he smiled without saying a word. Seeing that the elders did not speak again, the atmosphere instantly became awkward. Baili Ren looked at Baili Yue and asked, Yue er, how have you been on planet glory all these years? Its alright. Baili Yue replied indifferently. Chapter 3310 ? 3310 Misunderstanding (24) Baili Yue had never been a talkative girl, especially after Baili Shus death. Baili Ren also knew that their previous attitude towards Baili Yue might have caused her to feel disgusted and traumatized. But now, the Baili family was relying on the heavenly return sect, so they needed to win back this granddaughter. Did you get bullied over there? If youre bullied, tell Grandpa. Our Baili family isnt to be trifled with, and well never let off those who bullied you. No, I didnt, Bai Liyues words were still short. If Baili Ren didnt start a conversation, she wouldnt speak. If Baili Ren started a conversation, she wouldnt speak more than three words. This made Baili Ren extremely embarrassed and embarrassed in front of the elders. After all, she was the granddaughter of the Baili family. Baili Ren finally showed a trace of displeasure at Baili Yues insensibleness. Yue er seems to have some misunderstanding with grandfather? You havent been home for a few years. Why dont you miss your family at all? Grandpa has missed you so much these past few years! no, i didnt, Baili Yues answer was still extremely short, causing Baili Ren to ponder over it for a long time. Her answer was meaningless. He thought that Baili Yue was clearly slapping his old face by telling him in front of so many people that she didnt miss them. After thinking for a long time, he finally understood that Bai Liyues words should be saying that she didnt misunderstand. Baili Ren was also speechless. Bai Liyue had been a loner since she was young, and now it seemed that she was even more of a loner. If Im not wrong, our young Madam has left the Baili family for 13 years, right? Old master Baili misses our young Madam so much that he doesnt even remember how many years shes been away from Emperor moon? The fifth elder asked with a smile. Baili Rens expression froze, then he chuckled and explained stiffly, Maybe its because I miss her too much. I miss her every day, so I dont think shes been away for long. After saying that, he sighed,sigh, everyone knows that Yue ers father is the child I value the most. Its a pity that my eldest son left early, leaving behind Yue er and her sister. These years, Yue er has been outside, so we can only treat Xi er better to make up for this love for Yue er. The eighth elder chuckled. Im indeed lacking in talent and knowledge. Ive only heard of the saying that one day apart feels like three years. Ive never heard of anyone who feels that the days are passing quickly because of their longing. Everyone from the Baili family: Baili Yue had no feelings for the Baili family, but her feelings for her sister were different. Originally, she was happy to watch the two of them argue, but now, she looked at Baili Xi and asked, Xiaoxi, how have you been these past few years? Baili Xis face turned slightly red. He did not expect his sister to give him so much face. He quickly said, Grandpa is very good to me. sister, what about you? Hearing Baili Xis answer, Baili Yue was finally satisfied. Im fine too, he replied with a nod. Baili Xi revealed her dimples and nodded. then im relieved. Bai Liyue smiled and did not intend to speak again. After all, there were outsiders around, and he couldnt get any answers. Yue er, I know that you still have some complaints about grandfather in your heart. But you have to think about it, our Baili family has more than 200 people. With so many people, Grandpa has to be responsible for them and their families! Chapter 3311 ? 3311 (X) 25 Back then, you pushed su mu into the cold pond and caused a 3s-level genius to fall from the altar. If I didnt send you out, how could the SU family let our Baili family off? Even if we send you away, the SU family has been causing trouble for the Baili family all these years. Our family has also formed an unresolvable enmity with the SU family, and weve lost quite a bit. In the past, you were young and Grandpa couldnt tell you these reasons. Now that youve grown up, you know the stakes. Now that youre under the care of the heavenly return sect, Grandpa can rest assured. Baili Rens words were full of emotion. Grandpa, we really didnt push miss su into the cold pond. Baili Xis voice was as soft as a mosquitos. Baili Yue looked at Baili Xi, who obviously didnt dare to do so, but always stood on her side to protect her, and her eyes softened unconsciously. it doesnt matter anymore. Anyway, Im already married to the heavenly return sect. The SU family wont dare to find trouble with me in the future. Bai Liyue said. the second elder, who had been watching the show from the side, immediately nodded. Young Madam is right. The SU family was a family of the martial Alliance. Even the martial Alliances Alliance master would not dare to easily make an enemy of the heavenly return sect. So, young Madam, dont worry. The SU family will definitely not cause you any trouble. Bai Liyue glanced at the second elder, who was very helpful, and nodded slightly. thank you. Youre too kind, young Madam. Youre the master of the heavenly return sect. Whoever dares to cause you trouble is going against the heavenly return sect. The second elders words shocked Baili Ren. He had never expected that a mere puppet would be treated with such respect by Feng Luan. She suddenly felt like the Baili family had missed out on something very important. Baili Shi nodded and smiled,thats good, thats good! With the second elders words, I believe that su family will not find trouble with my Baili family anymore. Second young master might have misunderstood second elders words. The eighth elder couldnt help but say. baili shi,wuwu? The second elder meant that the SU family would never dare to cause trouble for our young Madam. However, second young master, dont forget that the moment you sold the young Madam to the heavenly return sect at a clear price, the young Madam would have nothing to do with you anymore. this was what we agreed on back then. The sixth elder explained to the eighth elder with a smile. Baili Shis face froze. Baili Rens expression turned ugly in an instant. look at what sixth elder is saying, its as if our baili family is selling our daughter. Although Yue ers father passed away early, she is still the legitimate daughter of our Baili family. Yue er was also raised by our Baili family. Hehe, why would a young girl like her be allowed to live on a polluted planet like glory? Would a thousand beauties and Pampers bring Baili Yue to our heavenly return sect just because they couldnt bear to part with Baili Xi? Weve already signed the contract, and its clearly written in black and white. Why is the Baili family trying to give us face but not take it? A womans voice suddenly joined the conversation. Baili Yue looked towards the door and saw the girl who had insulted her at the foot of the mountain last night-Feng Qinglan. Last night, when she had met the second elder for the first time, she had called him sect master . In the end, Feng Qinglan had said that she had set a trap for her father. Last night, she had only rebuked him once, and it wasnt too serious, but she had been stopped by the second elder. But at this moment, Feng Qinglans words could be said to be venomous. Chapter 3312 ? 3312 (X) 26 She had attacked the Baili family mercilessly, but the second elder was calm and unruffled at the moment, without the slightest intention of disciplining his daughter. So its miss Feng. Baili Shi and his sons all sat down and cupped their hands in greeting to Feng Qinglan. Baili Xi, who was sitting at the back, quickly stood up and bowed 90 degrees to Feng Qinglan. However, Feng Qinglan didnt seem to notice them and just walked past them. he came to baili yues side and bowed 90 degrees to her. Good Morning, young Madam. Good Morning, Bai Liyue nodded. young Madam, do you know how many betrothal gifts the heavenly return sect has given you when you joined us? Feng Qinglan asked. Baili Yue glanced at the three men from the Baili family, whose faces were red from holding back, and replied, Id like to hear the details. Feng Qinglan smirked at the Baili family and said, When we went to the Baili family to propose, we didnt say that we wanted young Madam to marry into the heavenly return sect, but we went to find Baili Xi. After all, Baili Xi was different from the young Madam. She was a 3s-level genius. Although the young Madam is not bad, its only s-grade. When Feng Qinglan turned to look at Baili Xi, the latters face turned pale. although the Baili family wants to rely on the heavenly return sect to obtain some resources, they are not willing to marry a genius like Baili Xi to our young master. Thats why the Baili family has discussed with us to use you to exchange for Baili Xi. Originally, we promised to give the Baili family two purple spirit stone veins, but the Baili family was still unwilling to marry Baili Xi to the heavenly return sect, unless we use five purple spirit stone veins in exchange. Later, they said that young Madam was also a legitimate daughter of the Baili family, and suggested using her to exchange for Baili Xi. they also said that if the young mistress married into the family, they would not want the purple spirit stone mine. they would only want a blue spirit stone mine. My dad didnt agree. He said that if the young Madam married over, the Baili family would immediately come over and shamelessly try to build a relationship with us by continuing to mine from us. Wouldnt that be a great loss for us? However, the Baili family said that they had nothing to do with you, and that you were just an outsider who was sent out to help the Baili family earn money. Thats why they wont try to claim kinship with you. In order to prevent them from going back on their word, our heavenly return sect even signed a contract with the Baili family. Am I right, old master Baili? Feng Qinglans words made Baili Rens face turn red. Before he could say anything, Feng Qinglan laughed and said, But young Madam, do you know? What Baili familys young lady? they really overestimated their status. No matter if its the Baili family, the Wei family, or the SU family, the heavenly return sect doesnt care about them. Not to mention the young lady of the DI family, even if the DI familys ancestor wanted to marry over, it would be too much for the heavenly return sect. Old master Baili, since the contract has been signed, I can tell you that the person we wanted to marry from the beginning was the young Madam, Baili Yue, not Baili Xi. Our heavenly return sect has plenty of geniuses, we dont care about any 3S grade geniuses. The reason why he said he wanted to marry Baili Xi from the beginning was that he was afraid that they would see through it and ask for an exorbitant price. We didnt expect that we would be able to marry the woman our young master wanted to marry the most at the lowest price. miss baili xi, please dont show off in front of your friends anymore. Chapter 3313 ? 3313 (X) 27 They said that the heavenly returning sect had taken a fancy to you and wanted you to be the young mistress. In order to get you, the heavenly returning sect was willing to exchange five purple spirit meridians for you. Before, young Madam wasnt married yet, so we couldnt argue with you. But if you ruin our heavenly return sects reputation like this again, Ill beat you up. Baili Xis face turned from pale to purple. Tears welled up in his eyes, but he bit his lip and did not say anything. Feng Qinglan then turned to Baili Ren and said, Since weve already signed a contract to sell our granddaughter, you cant always act like you want to talk about family. Otherwise, its disgusting to look at. also, although you are the young madams former family, you must be clear that since the young madam married into our heavenly return sect yesterday, she has been a member of our sect. As the saying goes, a married daughter is like spilled water. Since young Madam has no parents, Tianhui gate will be her home in the future. Feng Qinglan had a typical venomous tongue. When the Baili familys foot hurt, she would step on it. Baili Ren had originally come to inquire about the situation. If the people of the heavenly return sect were good to her, she could visit them more often in the future. If they were not good to her, he would just pretend that he never had this granddaughter. Who knew that the heavenly return sects respectful attitude towards Bai Liyue was beyond his imagination, but the heavenly return sects bad attitude towards them also exceeded his imagination. The whole scene was very awkward. The four elders were drinking water while eating the peanuts and melon seeds on the table, simply acting like a melon-eating crowd incisively and vividly. Feng Qinglan had said so many face-smacking words, but the second elder didnt seem to have any intention of stopping her at all. He continued to peel the peanut shells and cover the table with them. Baili Ren could tell that the heavenly return sect did not welcome him after being scolded so badly. However, judging from the heavenly return sects attitude toward Baili Yue, it was impossible for him to give up his future interests. Bai Liyue was a sentimental person, which he had seen very clearly over the years. Therefore, it was impossible for him to give up on this piece of cake. But now, it was obviously unrealistic to continue talking and playing the family card. Baili Ren stood up and said to Feng Qinglan, since the heavenly return sect views my Baili family in this way, I have nothing more to say. After saying that, he said to Baili Yue,Yue er, since youre back, you should go home in three days. After all, he had been wandering outside for so many years and had suffered a lot. All the disciples in the family have seen what youve done for the Baili family all these years. When I heard that you were coming back, Grandpa used all the familys resources to hold a welcoming banquet for you. All the famous forces in heaven city will be there. Now that youre the young Madam of the heavenly return sect, you can use this opportunity to get in touch with more people and build your own network. I will participate, Bai Liyue nodded. Feng Qinglans eyes widened and she looked at Bai Liyue in disbelief, as if she were saying,youre crazy. Baili Ren nodded his head in relief. then Grandpa will wait for you to return in three days. With that, he cupped his hands at the elders and left with Baili Shi, Baili Yu, and Baili Xi. Before leaving, Baili Xi glanced at Baili Yue. Coincidentally, their eyes met. Baili Xis eyes were filled with sadness, but he did not say anything or explain anything. He turned and left. After the Baili family had left, Feng Qinglan turned to Baili Yue and asked angrily- Chapter 3314 ? 3314 (x) 28 Young Madam, Ive already said it so bluntly. Cant you see the color of the Baili familys people? You actually agreed to go back! baili yue glanced at feng qinglan, then stood up and walked past her. Seeing that Baili Yue was ignoring her, Feng Qinglan had a bad temper! seeing that she was about to leave, feng qinglan couldnt help but blurt out, bai liyue, youre a coward! The second elder and the fifth elder were still peeling the last of the peanuts, but when they heard Feng Qinglans words, they immediately rushed over and pulled her back. Qinglan! What nonsense are you spouting? the 2nd elder was simply angered to death by his daughter, who had no guts at all. However, Feng Qinglans temper flared up and she continued to curse, im not talking nonsense. She sees that were good to her, so shes cold to us. however, everyone in the baili family was a coward, while she couldnt even let out a fart! He even promised to return home! Go back, my ass! If she didnt marry into our Tianhui sect, she wouldnt be able to return to Yingluo. Bai Liyue couldnt hear what Feng Qinglan had said after that, because it wasnt just the second and fifth elders who had come forward. The sixth and eighth elders had also run over to hold Feng Qinglan back. One of them covered her mouth, one of them held Feng Qinglans body in place as she tried to move forward, one of them held her leg in place as she tried to kick Feng Qinglan, and the last one was in charge of closing the door so that Bai Liyue wouldnt hear them. however, it was not that bai liyue could not hear such a loud voice. For the people of the heavenly return sect, it seemed that he was really good. However, no one in this world would be good to others for no reason, especially for a big force like the heavenly return sect. She was not stupid enough to think that they were good to her. It was really because she married their young master Chong Xi that these people treated her well out of gratitude. As for the Baili family, when she agreed to go to glory planet, she had already seen each and every one of their faces. However, he didnt expect that after not seeing her for so many years, even his own sister had become like this. She had only agreed to help the heavenly return sect because she had given up on Feng shengxuan. However, the reason why he had agreed was because of Baili Xi. The little girl who always hid behind him, was very shy, didnt like to talk, and didnt say a word even when she was bullied. At the thought of Baili Xi, the corners of Baili Yues lips curled up slightly, but there was a hint of ridicule in her eyes. The feeling of being schemed against by ones closest kin She could kind of feel how Nuan Nuan had felt when she had returned to the Zhong family. but fortunately, she had experienced the zhong familys incident and learned that some family ties in this world were not reliable. so at this moment, bai liyue only felt that it was not worth it for herself. if she had known earlier, she would have waited a little longer. If only she had known earlier that Feng shengxuan had been hypnotized. Thinking of how serious he looked when he said he wanted to pursue her again after the hypnosis was lifted, Bai Liyue couldnt help but smile. She didnt know if he would miss her after she left. Baili Yue soon forgot about Baili Xi. After strolling around the mountainside for a while, she jumped up the mountain. After last nights jump, Bai Liyue was already very calm about this mountain. Perhaps it was because the spiritual energy in Moon House was really sufficient, but in just one night, when Baili Yue jumped up the mountain again, she found that she could actually jump 20 meters in one go. It was only one night! Chapter 3315 ? 3315 (X) 29 Although her Qinggong ability was powerful, she could only jump ten meters at most yesterday. By the end of the day, she couldnt even jump ten meters. However, after sleeping, she could actually jump 20 meters. This was a good thing for her. On Emperor moon, strength was the most important thing. Since she was back, she decided to quickly make up for the 13 years of cultivation that she had missed. When Bai Liyue returned to the moon House, fifth elder and Yi Yi had just walked out. Bai Liyue looked at the fifth elders face that looked like he had eaten medicine, and then at Yi Yis face that looked like she had eaten sh * t. Her brows furrowed slightly, and she asked, Whats wrong? The fifth elders face was full of joy, and he said to Baili Yue with great enthusiasm, nothing, nothing! Young Madam, from today on, Im your master. From now on, you can count on me to improve your strength. Ill definitely make you a powerful person in the shortest time possible. At least, you wont be inferior to someone like Baili Xi in a place like Tian city. Bai Liyue looked at the fifth elder suspiciously. She couldnt believe that the fifth elder was fine after taking the medicine. Thinking about the dispute with Yiyi last night, Baili Yue basically figured out why Yiyis face was so ugly. Fifth elder, Ive asked Yiyi to take away all the flowers and paintings that your young master likes. The fifth elder nodded repeatedly,if you want to move, then move. Its fine. The young master is in a deep sleep anyway, so he cant see anything. In the future, when young master wakes up, you can discuss it with him. When fifth elder said this, Yiyis face sank even more. Young Madam, please change into a set of martial arts uniform and come over. Ill wait for you here. Bai Liyue nodded and went in to change her clothes. As soon as Bai Liyue left, the fifth elders expression changed. One, two, three, four, come here! Two, three, four glanced at Yiyi. Seeing that her face was still black, they couldnt help it. Fifth elder, shes too much! What was she? what right do you have to ask us to take away the things that young master cherishes? Theyre just people weve found to awaken the young master. We still dont know if this method will work. We havent even figured it out, but she really thinks shes young masters daughter. Fifth elder, the young master is such an unattainable immortal man, yet he was defiled by her. Arent you angry at all? Why are you still laughing? Shes simply a lecherous devil. Look at what young masters mouth has become? And what was the young master wearing? After a pair of boxers, she didnt let young master wear anything. She simply doesnt put young master in her eyes! Two, three, and four were crazily defending Feng Longyue and criticizing Baili Yue, while Yi Yi was standing aside, not saying a word since the beginning. The fifth elders expression was completely different from when he was facing Bai Liyue. He looked at two, three, and four and asked coldly, Youre done complaining? Although the fifth elder was a strict person, he was known for his good personality and his smile. Otherwise, the elder Pavilion wouldnt have sent him to the glory planet to trick people back. However, if the fifth elder stopped smiling and became serious, it meant that the matter was more serious. Yi er, Yi San, and Yi si still looked angry. It was obvious that they were still resentful, but they only dared to complain so much. Because they saw that the fifth elders smile had disappeared. Chapter 3316 ? 3316 [ x ] 30 Since youre not complaining anymore, Ill set the rules for you. Yiyi, do you know why you cant have the Feng surname anymore? Yiyi lowered her head and bit her lips tightly. Even though youre the daughter of the third elder and your father is no longer around, we, as your uncles, should take care of you more. However, it was you who chose not to be an inner sect disciple and came to serve the young master at the moon House. The sixth elder told you that if you become an Attendant of the moon House, youll have to change your surname. You cant take on the identity of an inner sect Senior Sister or participate in any martial arts competition as an inner sect disciple. Most importantly, youve already chosen to be an attendant, so you should understand the identity of an attendant. An attendant will never become a master. Yi Yis face was already pale from fifth elders words. yi yi, i hope you can understand that although the heavenly return sect is a little overbearing outside, we have always been fair and reasonable to our own people. since youve made your own choice before, you must do your best even if youre on your knees. Otherwise, the heavenly return sect wont keep you. Do you understand? Tears silently flowed from Yiyis eyes, falling to the ground through her lowered head. Dont worry, fifth elder, I understand. yes. the fifth elder nodded. I hope you really understand. Otherwise, the heavenly return sect will not be able to accommodate you. After saying that, the fifth elder looked at Yi er, Yi San, and Yi si and warned, Young Madam was chosen by young master, not someone you can despise and behave atrociously at will. Your actions today are already a serious violation of the rules. he would go to the law enforcement hall and receive 50 lashes of the commandment whip. he would go to the outer sect and be a servant for a month, cleaning all the toilets in the heavenly return sect. Well see how you perform when the month is up. yi er, yi er, yi san, and yi si raised their heads and looked at the fifth elder in shock. their faces were filled with disbelief. Yi er took the lead and knelt in front of the fifth elder, begging for mercy, Fifth elder, we know we were wrong. We wont do it again. I beg you to spare us this time. Were Yingying! 100 ringwhips. Without waiting for Yi er to finish, the fifth elder had already doubled the number of whips. yi er, yi san, and yi sis faces turned pale. they had never thought that they would receive the most severe punishment since entering the heavenly return sect, even though they had not done anything bad to bai liyue. Yi er looked at Yi Yi pitifully, but Yi Yi only glanced at them and didnt plead for them. She knew the rules of the heavenly return sect. The more she pleaded, the worse the consequences would be. ill accept the punishment with them. after all, they did it to take care of my emotions. Yi Yi requested. However, he was ruthlessly rejected by the fifth elder. No need. No one knows the things in Yiyue residence better than you. If you go down the mountain, young Madam will be caught off guard. So youll have to stay in the moon House to atone for your sins. When you see your sisters suffering at the foot of the mountain, you should always remind yourself to be good to young Madam, to be obedient, and not let them suffer for nothing. whether they can return to the moon residence will depend on your attitude. Yiyi bit her lip and finally nodded in compromise, Yes, I know. The fifth elder turned to Ming Yue and said, Take the three of them to the law enforcement Hall and tell the sixth elder about my decision. Yes. Yi er, Yi San, and Yi si followed Ming Yue down. Of the four great attendants, only Yi Yi was left. Chapter 3317 ? 3317 [ chapter ] 31 Fifth elder then said,Yiyi, although youre my third brothers daughter, in terms of blood relations, youre also my niece. But you have to understand, whether its me or your father, were both young masters followers. our existence is to serve the young master. You can never have any designs on the young master. This is what Ive told you before. Yiyi: When you insisted on coming here to be an attendant, I told you that I didnt agree. Moreover, the young master has his own requirements for his future wife. So, give me an answer now. Have you decided to stay here and be an obedient servant, or do you want me to marry you off so that you can have your own family? Yi Yi clenched her fists tightly and didnt say anything. It seems that I should choose a marriage for you. As soon as she finished speaking, Yiyi knelt down in front of the fifth elder. Fifth elder, Im willing to stay here and be an obedient attendant. Please dont arrange a marriage for me. I dont want to marry. Yi Yi, I hope you can understand. Fifth elder, Ive thought it through. I want to stay at the moon residence and be the young masters attendant. I dont want to get married. The fifth elder looked at Yi Yis determined eyes and sighed. Yiyi, this is the last time. If Qianqian There wont be a next time, Yi Yi interrupted. Remember, young master and young Madam are one. Although young Madams current strength is far inferior to yours, shes the master and youre the servant. I hope you can understand your position. Why? The fifth elder looked at her niece, who was still unwilling to give up, and said, Ive told you before that no one can question the young masters decision. So, theres no reason. but the young master had already fallen into a deep sleep before Bai Liyue was born. How can you be sure that this person is Bai Liyue and not the wrong one? I cant tell you this. In short, you must remember that she is the young Madam of our heavenly return sect. As for any other doubts, well wait until the young master wakes up, understand? Yiyi wiped her tears and stood up from the ground. She said expressionlessly, I understand, At this moment, Baili Yue walked out of the moon House. The fifth elder put on a warm smile again. Young Madam, youre here? Lets go, Ill take you to the martial arts Hall. Although your Foundation is not bad, after yesterdays walk and the speed at which you went up the mountain, your Foundation has been completely shrouded by the foul Qi of that world. What you need to do now is to train your body. Start from the most basic and remove the impurities in your body. however, the body-forging kasaya was a little tough. But young Madam, in order for you to live a little longer, I will never give you a discount on this body tempering just because you are the master. On the contrary, you will have to endure more rigorous training than the inner disciples. Under the guidance of several other servants, Baili Yue changed into her martial arts suit. It was similar to a Taekwondo outfit. The clogs under his feet were also stuck in his toes, and the clogs were still six centimeters high, so he felt uncomfortable. why are you training in such clothes? Im not comfortable with these shoes. Bai Liyue complained. She could accept the harsh training. She wasnt someone who was afraid of suffering. In fact, she could suffer more than others. However, the most important condition for practicing martial arts was to wear it comfortably. With this piece of clothing and a belt, it could be exposed. Chapter 3318 ? 3318 [ x ] 32 It was the same for her feet. With such a high root, she would sprain it if she was not careful. Seeing that Bai Liyue was extremely disdainful of this set of clothes, the fifth elder chuckled and said, Its fine if youre uncomfortable. If you can defeat those inner sect disciples while wearing these uncomfortable clothes, then you will be invincible when you fight others while wearing comfortable clothes. Twisted logic! It wasnt like she hadnt stayed in the Baili family before. The Baili familys dance clothes were either ordinary sportswear or ancient martial arts clothes, which made it very convenient for her to practice martial arts. The fifth elder descended very quickly. Bai Liyue was afraid that if she jumped down wearing the wooden clogs, she would slip and roll down the mountain to her death. Therefore, she carefully descended the mountain at a slower speed than this morning. The training area for inner disciples had to go from the 5000-Yuan moon peak to the mountainside, and then from the iron chain at the mountainside to the main peak. There were several iron chains, but it was not the kind of cable car that Bai Liyue had thought had, but a bare iron chain. Some of the iron chains were from the main peak, and some were from the foot of the main peak. The fifth elder turned around and smiled at Bai Liyue, young Madam, the inner sect disciples cultivation area is on the main peak. Please follow me closely. After saying that, the fifth elder stepped on the chain alone. It was as if his feet were oiled, and in the blink of an eye, he had already covered a quarter of the distance. Moon peak was about 500 meters away from the main peak in a straight line, and this place was about 3000 meters away from the foot of the mountain. If he fell, he would definitely become a pile of meat. Seeing the fifth elder run away just like that, completely ignoring her, Bai Liyue suddenly felt that the heavenly return sect was not safe. Even if no one wanted to mess with her, just this ropeway alone, every time she walked it, she would be throwing her life away! bai liyue looked around, but there was not even a strong rope around. To be on the safe side, she went to the bamboo forest and cut a thin bamboo. After weighing the weight of both ends of the bamboo, she took off her shoes and stepped on the iron chain barefooted. Although she felt that she wouldnt fall down if she had her balance and was wearing shoes, she only had one life. She had to take care of herself. At this moment, the fifth elder had already arrived at the other side of the mountain. He looked at Bai Liyue and shouted, Young Madam, what are you doing? Hurry up and come over! Bai Liyue glanced at the fifth elder, picked up the bamboo pole at the side, and walked to the iron chain as if she was walking a balance beam. The fifth elder was sweating profusely. Young Madam, dont you feel embarrassed? bai liyue looked at the iron chain seriously and walked very slowly. Seeing that Baili Yue was ignoring him, the fifth elder continued, young Madam, you should let go of the burden in your mind. Although your Qinggong isnt that good, it shouldnt be a problem for you to walk on the metal chain. Seeing that Bai Liyue was still ignoring him, the fifth elder said, young Madam, your training has already begun. Just throw some bamboo away. Dont worry, it wont hit anyone. Bai Liyue continued to ignore him. she wasnt stupid. It was much safer to have a bamboo. When the fifth elder realized that he really couldnt convince Baili Yue, he leaped up and gathered his strength in the air. Then, he stomped on the end of the rope. The rope was tied at both ends, and the middle was suspended in the air. At this time, Bai Liyue had only walked one-third of the distance, and her eyes had not moved away from the iron chain. Suddenly, the entire chain was hit hard and bounced up. Damn it! Baili Yue cursed in her heart. Then, she jumped up along with the chain. Chapter 3319 ? 3319 [ chapter ] 33 her eyes were fixed on the chain under her feet. the moment it fell, bai liyue reacted and tried to fall with it to find a balance point. Who knew that just as her feet landed on the rope, the metal chain bounced up again. Without any leverage, Bai Liyue could only jump and land on a low spot five meters ahead. However, when she finally landed on the other side, the rope bounced up again. Fortunately, she had a bamboo stick in her hand to balance her body. Even so, Bai Liyue was still scared and broke out in a cold sweat. But the next moment, her bamboo was gone too. Because a section of the rope bounced up too violently, it hit the edge of the bamboo. If she didnt throw it, the bamboo would have shifted her center of gravity. most importantly, before that, she heard the fifth elder shouting from the other side of the mountain- Young Madam, throw away the bamboo pole. After he finished speaking, there was a violent fluctuation. Bai Liyue was so scared that she quickly threw away the bamboo pole. Without the bamboo pole, she couldnt find her balance. In addition, the bamboo had been bounced off, so her eyes were distracted from the iron chain. Seeing that it was impossible to step on the iron chain with her feet, Bai Liyue could only grab it with her hands. Then, with a borrowed force, she made a beautiful 540-degree turn. After her whole body swung on the iron chain, she stepped on the iron chain again with her feet. Young Madam, well done! Good luck! Come this way! The instigator, the fifth elder, was happily blocking the iron chain while praising Bai Liyue. Bai Liyue silently cursed his eighteen generations of ancestors in her heart, but her brain and eyes did not dare to have the slightest bit of carelessness. After all, it was a height of more than 3000 meters, and she didnt want to fall to her death at all. in the beginning, bai liyue was still jumping at the same place, trying to stabilize her body. However, she soon realized that the fifth elder, who had no moral integrity, would not let her have an easy time. Left with no choice, Bai Liyue could only use her Qinggong and use her maximum strength to jump more than 20 meters away from the iron chain. This wasnt flat ground, and there wasnt anything that could support the weight. The fifth elder concluded that Bai Liyues jump would only be seven or eight meters at most. However, this jump had reached a distance of 22 to 25 meters. The fifth elders eyes narrowed. After all, he had already thoroughly understood Bai Liyues skills yesterday. It had only been one night, how could he have improved so much? After Bai Liyue jumped over, she fell back down again because of her unstable center of gravity. She then grabbed the iron chain with her hand and stood on it again. Because from the start, the fifth elder had used all his strength to swing the metal chain, and he had used so much strength that he didnt break the metal chain. Bai Liyues ability to adapt was very strong. After a few rounds of torment, although she was still afraid in her heart, she quickly grasped the range of the iron chains swing. Through the gap between this range, she found the position where she was going to jump next. After landing, she would jump again. After a few jumps, they had already passed through the most dangerous area in the middle and arrived at the latter half. He had passed the most difficult part, so Bai Liyue had also mastered the rest. Very quickly, he passed through it easily using the same method as before. Although he was still hit by the fifth elders rope twice and fell off, he managed to grab onto the rope each time and quickly swung up. The moment Baili Yue touched the ground barefooted, a sense of happiness welled up in her heart. Chapter 3320 ? 3320 [ x ] 34 Glancing at the fifth elder who was smiling shyly at her, Bai Liyue didnt even want to give him a look. Young Madams Qinggong is beyond my expectations! It had only been one night since they last met, and young Madams Qinggong seemed to have improved a lot. or has the young madam never shown her true strength before? Bai Liyue didnt even want to pay attention to him, so she only asked, if I fell to my death, would you find a new young Madam? No, no, no! How is that possible? With your skills, youre not strong in the heavenly return sect, but youre still good, fifth elder quickly said. Especially his Qinggong. Although his Qinggong was not as good as Mingyue and Qingfeng, it was better than many of the people who had lived here. If they cant fall down, you definitely cant fall down either. Even if you fall down accidentally, there are still so many chains down there. You can definitely catch one. Thats why Im not worried at all. Bai Liyue followed beside the fifth elder, and her cold face remained calm. When they arrived at the martial arts field, the fifth elder explained to Bai Liyue the ways and secrets of the martial arts of the sect, and then found a group of inner disciples to demonstrate on stage. baili yue had been with nangong nuannuan for so many years. although she did not have the ability to see through things, she had a general understanding of the hidden dangers of the human body through nangong nuannuans guidance over the years. These dangers were related to acupuncture. When a person was sick, the reason why acupuncture could cure them was because acupuncture could open up some acupuncture points. Therefore, after following Nangong Nuannuan for so many years, Bai Liyue had long been aware of the places that might not seem fatal but could cause fatal injuries or serious injuries after two or four attacks on different parts of the body. She didnt need to treat illnesses, so she didnt need to know so much about acupuncture. She was a mercenary, so she only needed to know which parts of the human body, other than the fatal parts, were not important in a fight. However, after two or three successful attacks on the related parts, the weak points would make people fall to the ground. Therefore, while watching the inner sect disciples show their strength, Bai Liyues mind was constantly running, trying to figure out the flaws in this fighting style and where she could take advantage of. Because of her powerful Qinggong, her speed was also very fast. In fact, he had once surpassed Nuannuan. Although she didnt dare to say that she had surpassed her, Bai Liyue felt that she still had a chance of winning in terms of speed. It wasnt a complete defeat. The good thing about Emperor moon was that no one knew how to use artillery. This was because artillery fire was not very effective against true experts. And if you pollute the air, more people will come to find trouble with you. Therefore, the people here were used to using their hands and feet instead of using weapons. Young Madam, did you see clearly? This is the most basic cultivation method and fighting skill for the inner disciples of our Tianhui sect. As long as you can follow this cultivation method, youll at least have a low-level self-protection ability. although only a few elders knew that bai liyues strength was that of a sss-class genius and not some ordinary s-class genius, she had been staying on glory planet all these years and had not really practiced any martial arts of the sect. Chapter 3321 ? 3321 [ x ] 35 Therefore, the fifth elder always treated Baili Yue with the entry requirements of an inner sect disciple. Bai Liyue glanced at the fifth elder and said, You can get someone more powerful to fight me. Ha? the fifth elder thought that he had misheard,hehe? you can get someone more powerful to fight me, bai liyue repeated. Young Madam, although you are the master of the heavenly return sect, to be honest, your current strength is not suitable to fight with the intermediate disciples of the heavenly return sect. You will be easily injured. My suggestion is that you can start from the most basic. Laying a solid foundation is the most important and fundamental thing for us to practice martial arts. Although Ive been on glory planet all these years, I havent forgotten to practice hard. Thats why I can beat them. Fifth elder shook his head and said,young Madam, Ive seen you fight. If you didnt hold back when you were there, you definitely wouldnt have been able to defeat them. Did you hold back? no, i didnt, baili yue answered. But when I returned to Emperor moon yesterday, I felt like I absorbed a lot of spiritual Qi. Im no longer the same as I was yesterday. Bai Liyue felt that she was speaking the truth, but her words attracted a kind smile from the fifth elder, as well as some disdainful smiles from some inner disciples. Young Madam, youve lived on Emperor moon for 13 years after all. You should know that although the spiritual energy here is more abundant than there, the possibility of it growing much faster in 10 or 20 days is very small, let alone one or two days. Theres still a certain gap between your strength and that of an initial disciple. Although your talent is good, this gap cant be raised without a year or so. Is that so? Bai Liyue smiled slightly and stood up. then lets use our strength to speak. The few inner disciples who had shown their skills to Bai Liyue were upset by her arrogant way of speaking. The heavenly return sect was a place where strength spoke for itself. Everyone had not yet adapted to the sudden appearance of their master, Bai Liyue. When they heard that she had just entered the outer sect and was going to learn in the inner sect, and that she was being taught by the fifth elder, everyone couldnt help but feel jealous. One must know that the fifth elder would not personally teach even the top inner disciples. He only had three personal disciples at the moment, one was Chang Feng, one was ru Ying, and one was Chen Xin. However, Feng chenxin fell in love with the sleeping young master and gave up her identity as the senior Sister of the inner sect. She even abandoned her name and went to moon peak to be an attendant, which was Yiyi. As for Bai Liyue, she was said to be an S-Class talent. She was 26 years old, but she had not been in Emperor moon for 13 years. Such a person had actually become the fifth elders personal disciple. Everyone was originally unconvinced, but now that they saw her being so arrogant, they couldnt help but want to beat her into submission. The disciples of the heavenly return sect could only fight in the martial arts arena. Since young Madam wants to use strength to speak, inner sect disciple Qiao Qing is willing to accompany her. Baili Yue dragged the pair of clogs and walked to the stage, asking, Cant I take off these shoes? I cant, The fifth elder and the inner disciples said in unison. At this moment, in order to embarrass this young Madam who had just arrived and didnt know the immensity of heaven and earth, everyone had gathered around. Will you let me learn from an intermediate disciple if I defeat her? Bai Liyue asked the fifth elder. Chapter 3322 ? 3322 [ x ] 36 The fifth elder nodded. Qiao Qing is one of the best elementary inner disciples. If you can defeat her, Ill immediately let you learn a mid-grade martial arts technique. Alright, he said. as soon as she finished speaking, bai liyue had already attacked qiao qing. Qiao Qings originally arrogant expression was immediately replaced by a serious expression the moment she saw Bai Liyues attack. Her eyes could not hide the surprise in them. Not only Qiao Qing, but even the fifth elder instantly sat up straight. How could Bai Liyue be so fast? Bai Liyue was the first to attack. Qiao Qing took half a step back but immediately went to block. However, she found that Baili Yues moves were the complete opposite of the heavenly return sects moves. The move that was supposed to attack her upper body was instead aimed at her lower body. Qiao Qing had already made a series of defensive and offensive preparations, but because Bai Liyue didnt follow the routine, she temporarily withdrew her defense and synchronized attacks, and turned to complete defense. The fifth elders eyes narrowed. His many years of martial Dao experience allowed him to judge that Qiao Qing had lost from the start. What happened next was completely different from what Qiao Qing and the others had expected. Qiao Qing had been on the defensive from the start. Bai Liyues attacks were too sharp, and each of them was aimed at Qiao Qings Mingmen. Qiao Qing had no choice but to give up on the idea of taking a palm strike and switch from defense to attack. She kept on passively defending. Bai Liyues strength wasnt small either. Once such a force hit the Mingmen, even if they didnt die, they would be seriously injured. In addition, Bai Liyues speed was very fast. In all the martial arts in the world, only speed was invincible. Although Qiao Qing could block all of these moves, it was only limited to blocking because she didnt have the time to move her hands or feet to attack other places. Bai Liyue aimed at Qiao Qings two acupuncture points and attacked. In her shock, Qiao Qing could only give up on one of them and receive Bai Liyues first attack. After that, she continued to defend against Bai Liyues fierce and unconventional attacks. However, she made the wrong choice for the second time and suffered a punch at an acupoint on her left shoulder. Qiao Qing suddenly let out a scream. Bai Liyue also stopped her attack at this time. She stood still and cupped her fists at Qiao Qing. Thanks for letting me win. After Qiao Qing let out a blood-curdling scream, she fell to the ground with a pale face. Fine beads of sweat continuously seeped out of her forehead, and it was obvious that she was in extreme pain. Everyone was shocked. Qiao Qing, whats wrong? One of the inner sect female disciples who was on good terms with Qiao Qing quickly pulled open the clothes on her shoulder and tried to check on her injuries. However, she could only see a faint red on her shoulder. Im fine, ran ran Qiao Qing. Are you in a lot of pain? Seeing that Qiao Qings expression had changed to one of extreme pain, the fifth elder hurriedly walked over and prepared to check her pulse. shes fine, said Bai Liyue. I just attacked her acupuncture point, so shes in pain. Acupuncture points? The fifth elder repeated in surprise and asked,What acupuncture point is this? It can actually cause her so much pain? This was a series of attacks. In addition to the previous attack, she felt pain in her liver. There was no luck for the time being. Ill be done in two minutes. The fifth elder and the rest of the people looked at Bai Liyue in shock. They knew about acupuncture points, but it was the first time even the fifth elder had heard that two unimportant points could cause the same effect as an attack on acupuncture points. Chapter 3323 ? 3323 [ chapter ] 37 After everyones shock, Qiao Qing suddenly stood up as if nothing had happened. Looking at Bai Liyue, the arrogance he had just now had completely disappeared. Thank you for showing mercy, young mistress, Qiao Qing cupped his fists at Bai Liyue. If it had been a life-and-death battle just now, her blood would probably have turned cold by now. Bai Liyue nodded and didnt comment on Qiao Qings words. Young Madam, how did you do it? The fifth elders face was filled with surprise and curiosity. why did you attack her two times, and they werent important places, but her acupuncture points were injured? So, glory planet isnt that trashy, right? Bai Liyue smiled. After all, she had lived on glory planet for 13 years, and she had long fallen in love with that place. After she came back, she always heard these people say how trashy glory planet was. Although Bai Liyue didnt fight back, she was still unhappy. The fifth elder nodded and said,so this is the style of the glory planet. this is beyond my expectations. Young Madam, then Ill tell you about the other heart cultivation methods and essentials, and then let the intermediate inner disciples show you. After that, you two can have a fight, how about it? Alright, he said. Bai Liyue nodded. The fifth elder found another group of people to demonstrate. originally, he had told bai liyue to let the intermediate inner disciples come up to demonstrate, but the fifth elder had only called for the weaker advanced disciples. The disciples all looked at each other in silence. After all, all the disciples of the heavenly return sect knew that the fifth elder didnt play by the rules. But the person they were going to face later was the young Madam! Was the fifth elder going to set up his own young Madam as well? It was still very difficult for Bai Liyue to skip the mid-grade mental cultivation methods and learn the high-grade low-grade mental cultivation methods and martial arts paths. however, more than ten years of being an international mercenary had made her used to integrating martial arts with her own moves. Therefore, even if the moves and mental cultivation methods of the heavenly return sect were already very high-end, Baili Yue had no intention of inheriting them completely. Instead, in the process of reading, she combined these martial arts moves and moves with her own and found the flaws in these moves at the same time. After the two high-level disciples finished their fight, the fifth elder was about to ask the two disciples behind him to continue their demonstration, but he was stopped by Bai Liyue, who asked the two disciples from before to fight again. The fifth elders original intention was to teach Bai Liyue, so he let her come to the martial arts field. After hearing Bai Liyues words, the fifth elders attitude was very good as he said, No problem. Lets not even talk about performing it again, they can even perform it 100 times. Bai Liyue smiled confidently. theres no need to do it 100 times. Three times. three times. as long as the other partys speed did not exceed her by too much, three times was enough for her to integrate all the knowledge. Of course, Baili Yue admitted that this intermediate level cultivation method was more than ten times more powerful than the primary level, whether it was the moves or the mental cultivation method that needed to be used. However, the Kasaya cultivation method really attracted her. bai liyue watched it carefully. This set of moves and cultivation technique was much stronger and faster than the ones she currently had. Therefore, when they fought later, Bai Liyue felt that with her current speed, she would definitely lose. However, it was really Qianqians turn to fight with her opponent, and Bai Liyue was eager to give it a try. After all, it was a cultivation method that the high-level inner disciples had been practicing for a long time. Therefore, when Bai Liyue stood on the fighting ring, everyone looked at her with respect. Chapter 3324 ? 3324 [ x ] 38 After all, as far as they knew, their young mistress was only 26 years old, and the youngest among the high-level inner disciples was 30 years old. It was enough to show how terrifying their young Madams talent was. After all, she had spent 13 years on glory planet. This time, it was still Bai Liyue who made the first move. However, the opponent had changed from a junior disciple to a senior disciple. Therefore, while the opponent easily took Bai Liyues attack, he also launched his own attack at Bai Liyue. Although these attacks were fierce and fast, Bai Liyue had already found the opponents flaws while watching. Therefore, she resisted half of her opponents power and let herself bear the other half of the power. At the same time, she also threw a punch at the hole in her opponents body. The two of them separated almost as soon as they attacked. To everyones shock, the high-rank disciple also took a step back because of her attack. Although Bai Liyue was forced to take three steps back, the fact that he was able to hurt an enemy who was countless times stronger than him in one move, not to mention the disciples of the heavenly return sect, even the fifth elders pupils shrank and he stood up excitedly. The other disciples might not understand why Bai Liyue was so powerful, but the fifth elder could see that no matter what kind of move it was, Bai Liyue was very talented and could break it down. As long as she could catch up with her speed, she could damage her opponent by splitting them up. On Emperor moon, how could a genius decide this? When Bai Liyue was born, her father lied about her qualification being S-Class in order to protect her. but in fact, when bai liyues aptitude was tested, not only did she reach grade 3S, but she also directly shattered the detector. Later, they brought a new detector and secretly tested it for Bai Liyue. The result was the same. Bai Liyue shattered the detector again. Apart from the young master, the fifth elder had never seen such an abnormal monster. That was why the heavenly return sect didnt stop the Baili family from sending Baili Yue to glory planet. After all, this was the wife that young master had found for himself. It was also young masters own request not to interfere in his wifes Affairs before the age of 26. He had thought that even a genius would become unknown after 13 years of silence. But he was wrong. The reason why geniuses were called geniuses was because no matter where she lived, she would always become the most outstanding person. From this move alone, the fifth elder could tell that what Bai Liyue needed to train was speed. her speed was related to her strength. as long as her overall strength increased, her speed would naturally increase as well. Bai Liyue continued to compete with the high-level disciples of the inner sect. Even though she was obviously weaker than them, she could still find their weaknesses. however, the inner sect disciples were not weak either. after a few more exchanges, he had also discovered bai liyues weakness. That was, Bai Liyues moves were fast and accurate. As long as it was not an opportunistic move, most of her moves were aimed at the Mingmen, which was a big gamble. To put it bluntly, there were many moves that were suicidal. As a result, after a dozen moves, Bai Liyues injuries were much more serious than those of the inner sect disciples. Young Madam, are you alright? do you need to rest? This is just a practice. The male disciples eyes were filled with worry as he looked at Bai Liyue, who was gasping for breath after being beaten by him. After all, only he himself knew that Bai Liyues strength did not allow him to go easy on her. Chapter 3325 ? 3325 [ x ] 39 If he threw the game, he would lose. Therefore, the fists that hit Bai Liyues body were all real. Bai Liyue got up from the ground, the battle in her eyes intense. Again! After saying that, he attacked the male disciple. Bai Liyue looked weak, but she was quite resistant to attacks. The male disciples were already panting from exhaustion, but Bai Liyue could still get up and say- Again, Under the dumbfounded gazes of the fifth elder and the other disciples, Bai Liyue and the high-level inner disciple had fought for nearly 100 rounds. Bai Liyue was almost always the one being beaten, but the other party could never hit her most fatal spot. After 100 moves, Bai Liyue finally fell to the ground. She was injured and tired. The male disciple was finally free. He cupped his fists and said to Bai Liyue, Young Madam, Im grateful for Qianqian Before he could finish his words, the male disciple held his stomach and bent down. young Madam, it hurts so much. How long will it take? At this moment, Bai Liyue was no different from a salted fish lying on the ground. She stretched out her trembling fingers and made a 2 . Two minutes? The male disciples forehead was covered in sweat. When he saw that it had been two minutes, he heaved a sigh of relief. Two days, two days! Bai Liyue said in a low voice. Bang! The male disciple couldnt take it and fell to the ground. fifth elder, hurry up and send me to the emergency room. I want painkiller shots! The fifth elder laughed and said happily, Hurry, send him to the infirmary! Ill give you both! Bai Liyue was carried back. When she woke up again, it was already late at night. When she opened her eyes, she saw Yiyi looking at her with a faint gaze, which scared Baili Yue. What are you doing here? Baili Yue got up from the bed and looked around. This bed was the only one in Moon House, and Feng Longyue was still lying on the bed. Yiyi sat quietly beside her, looking at her with an unknown gaze. It was a strange feeling. Yi Yi saw that Bai Liyue had woken up and asked, Does young Madam feel uncomfortable anywhere? Baili Yue pulled the blanket up a little to cover her body, her face alert. No, I didnt, Do you need some water? Bai Liyue shook her head. Although she was thirsty, she had her own hands.Im not thirsty. Does young Madam need my help to move? yiyi continued to ask. Theres no need for that. Does young Madam need to eat something? I need it. She needed it so much that she felt like she was about to starve to death. This is the bedroom. Young Madam, if you want to eat, you can go to the dining room. Dinner is ready. Theyll send it over as soon as I tell them to. Alright, he said. Do you need me to help you down, young Madam? No need. Just get them to send the food over, Ill call you when Im done. alright, he said. If theres nothing else, young Madam, Ill go make the arrangements. Yiyi stood up. Yes. young Madam has medicine on her body. Its better for her to wear loose-fitting clothes when she gets out of bed later. Bai Liyue nodded. After Yiyi left, Baili Yue, who was already famished, quickly went to the changing room to change into a silk nightgown, and then quickly went downstairs to eat. The food on Emperor moon was really not that good. It was unpalatable. Because the people here did not care about comfort, but how to maximize the increase of spiritual energy. Chapter 3326 ? 3326 (x) 40 Bai Liyue only ate a little, and her stomach wasnt so hungry anymore, so she stopped. After that, she went outside and asked the people from Moon House to bring her the ingredients and ingredients she needed. She started to barbecue outside Moon House. She hadnt had a good meal these two days, so she felt that she needed to reward her stomach. There were servants helping to set up the barbecue grill, help clean the chicken, and help her prepare the ingredients. Baili Yue learned from her second uncle and asked the servants to prepare the chicken she wanted to eat, then she cooked it herself. However, by the time she was done cooking, the four elders of the heavenly return sect and Mingyue Qingfeng had already arrived at the moon peak. Eh? what happened? Bai Liyue looked at the four elders in surprise, because when she was sent up, the fifth elder had said that he would try to reduce the time he would come to moon peak, and the other elders would not come. After all, this mountain was equivalent to their young masters private house. Young Madam, are you preparing for a barbeque? Ming Yues eyes were green, and when Bai Liyue saw him like that, she almost drooled. Then, he looked at the elders whose gazes were not much better than Ming Yues, and his face instantly sank. I didnt prepare any food for you. Dont even think about it! She, Bai Liyue, was a person who had been given food to eat back on glory planet. What delicious food had she not eaten? But which one of them was made by her personally? Now, she had no choice but to do it herself. She didnt want to cook for anyone else at all. Its okay, well watch you eat! Look at how much food youve prepared. If you cant finish it, we can help you, the fifth elder said with a smile. Baili Yue: After all, the elders of the heavenly return sect had been quite good to her recently. Not to mention other things, just the martial arts moves of the heavenly return sect were not something that ordinary disciples could learn. So in the end, Bai Liyue still let the elders call a lot of chefs up, and then she taught the method to the chefs, and she was responsible for supervising. The heavenly return sect was rich and powerful, so they didnt lack anything. Therefore, under the guidance of Baili Yue, those chefs quickly mastered the methods of roasting and making beggars chicken. In order to let herself have a good meal tomorrow, after all, she had overexerted herself, so Bai Liyue even asked the chef to make her chicken soup tomorrow. However, the chicken soup required the amount of soup and the ingredients to be added. He even specially instructed the chef to mash the pumpkin and add it into the soup. The elders all felt that Bai Liyues method of making soup was very strange. However, when everyone drank the so-called soup made of meat, fish, and other kinds of soup the next day, from then on, Bai Liyues prestige in the heavenly return sect rose rapidly. After all, even the fifth elder had never eaten such exquisite and delicious food. Later, Bai Liyue asked around and found out that after the fifth elder and the others arrived on glory planet, they ordered takeaway almost every day. He really couldnt compare to Baili Yue, who had learned some real skills from his second uncle and second uncle. because of her injuries, the fifth elder didnt let bai liyue work too hard, so for the next two days, bai liyue stayed in the moon house. Looking at the TV with poor signal, Baili Yue had to play with the mobile phone she had brought from there. There was no internet here, so the information here was probably at the level of Kamino in the 1960s and 1970s. Bai Liyue was also glad that she had downloaded thousands of single-player games before coming here. Otherwise, after living on planet glory for so long, she would be bored to death when she came back here. Chapter 3327 ? 3327 Chapter 41 After playing the game for a while, Baili Yue felt bored, so she tried to search for satellites on her mobile phone. although there were no satellites on emperor moon, there was a channel between glory planet and emperor moon. maybe he could receive satellite signals through this channel? This way, he could still contact Nuan Nuan and the others. Hence, Bai Liyue did as she said. an hour later, bai liyue was shocked to find that although she couldnt find the satellite signal of planet glory, she found a very weak and encrypted signal from the sky. The coverage of the signal was not very wide. It did not cover the entire Emperor moon planet, but the dense fog covered the entire heaven city and some other cities. It even covered the sky of Emperor moon. Because the signal was the same as the network signal of a mobile phone, she could find the other partys signal through the mobile phones standard. Obviously, because of the connection between the two planets, not only did people from Emperor moon go to glory planet, but there were also very powerful hackers from glory planet who came to Emperor moon. However, it was obvious that this hacker had arrived on Emperor moon a long time ago, so his hacking skills were not as good as those on glory planet. However, it was already very good that the other party could invent something similar to a satellite launch with a wide coverage and also allow Emperor moon to have a signal. Baili Yue was excitedly hacking into the other partys information through her mobile phone, only to find that she was being followed. Even though the internet here wasnt working, the speed at which the other party tracked down the hacker was astonishing. Bai Liyue was so scared that she quickly pushed it out and cleared the mark to avoid being found by the other party. After all, glory planets hacking skills were much more powerful than Emperor moons, which was why Bai Liyue could escape successfully. As she exhaled, Bai Liyue was also excited. in the future, if she wanted to find out anything, she could use the other partys network. Nothing was more exciting than discovering this. If the phone couldnt support her intrusion, she would use a more powerful computer. Bai Liyue casually took out a large-capacity notebook from her spatial ring and hacked into it again. This time, according to the previous model, she quickly found the other partys network and hacked in. the satellite-like thing that this person had launched into the air should be used to monitor the entire sky capital. This was because the image in the divine capital was the clearest, while the image in the divine city was not so clear. Bai Liyue hadnt returned for a long time. She felt that it was good to understand the relationship between the major cities and forces on Emperor moon, so she had been surfing on it. Brother Hao, whats wrong? did he come in again? Hiroshi Akazawa sat in front of his computer and looked at the flashing red dot on the screen. He nodded, Yes. Then did he invade our Lin family? Lin Siqian placed a bowl of stinky medicine on the table, not a single trace of worry on her face. No, I didnt. He didnt do anything other than using our familys network resources. Lin Siqian pouted. youve put in so much effort to build the internet. Shes great. Shes sharing our resources without even paying a single cent. Chi zeyao smiled and pulled his wife to sit on his lap, saying, On glory planet, all Internet resources like this are shared. As long as he doesnt attack our Lin familys defense network, let him be. This person should also be from glory planet, and hes probably a hacker whos even better than me. Chapter 3328 ? 3328 (X) 42 its been 17 years, Chi zexiao couldnt help but sigh. the development of glory planet must be different from the past. Even with my hacking skills, I cant track him down. Lin Siqian hugged her husband and said, Thats because youve been shut out in Emperor moon all these years. If you can go back to glory planet and learn more about the hacking skills of the past 17 years, I believe that you will be better than him in less than a day. Chi zexiao couldnt help but laugh at his wifes fawning attitude. However, it stimulated his wound and he couldnt help but cough. Lin Siqian, on the other hand, was frowning as she tried to calm him down. In the end, Hiroshi chizawa felt that his empty left hand was now wet. After her coughing got better, she quickly put her left hand under the chair and smiled at Lin Siqian. Im fine now. En, its good that youre fine. Lin Siqian smiled and nodded, then stood up and handed him the steaming medicine on the table. Quickly drink the medicine. Alright, he said. Hiroshi chizawa nodded, took the medicine with his right hand, and obediently drank it. while hiroshi chizawa was drinking his medicine, lin siqian sighed slightly. I dont know how long itll be before I can see my little yang yang. I dont know how tall he is now, and if he looks like me or you. At this moment, Hiroshi chizawa had already drunk the bowl of extremely stinky medicine without even frowning. He put the bowl on the table and patted his wifes back with the hand with the broken wrist, saying,If were teleported there one day, it must be because something happened to little yang. Now that we havent been teleported over, it means that hes safe and sound over there, right? lin siqians eyes softened and she nodded. En, as long as little yang yang can be safe and sound, even if I dont get to see him in this life, I have no regrets. Hiroshi chizawa could not bear to see his wifes face and took her hand, Youll see, youll definitely see! The people here live longer than the other side, so theyll definitely be able to see our son. Lin Siqian held onto Hiroshi chizawas hand and said, Yes, lets meet our son together. Hiroshi chizawas heart ached, and he nodded, Yes, lets meet together. He then added,little yang looks like you 50% and me 50%. He has inherited all the good qualities of both of us, hes very good looking! But according to your description of little Yangs character, Im afraid that no girl will like him in the future! Lin Siqian said worriedly. You, you really worry about everything. Dont worry, our son is so outstanding, there will definitely be many girls who like him. Lin Siqian pouted,isnt that obvious? thats our son! His genes were so good! But Im afraid that with his personality, he wont like girls! Hubby, Yingluo, since you guys love danmei so much, do you think our son will bring me a boyfriend one day? Looking at his worried wife, Hiroshi chizawa didnt know whether to laugh or cry. Qian Qian, youre too worried. if one day he tells you that the person he likes is a man and that he can only feel happy when he is with that person, will you agree? Lin Siqian pouted,what else can I do? My sons happiness is the most important. Then thats it! Eh, but Yueyue, what should they do if they want a child? Chapter 3329 ? 3329 Chapter 43 Hiroshi chizawas forehead could not help but show three black lines, but he still said with a good temper, We have a lot of such people over there. They can directly find someone to replace them in giving birth. Dont worry, Thats good then! Otherwise, our Chi family will be extinct. Dont worry, I wont. Finally, after much effort, Hiroshi chizawa finally smoothened his wifes hair. Lin Siqian picked up the bowl and said to Hiroshi chizawa, Ill watch for another 15 minutes and then Ill be resting! Alright, I know. dont worry, it was only after lin siqian left that hiroshi chizawa stood up and went to the bathroom in the study to wipe the blood off his hands. In the explosion 17 years ago, if Lin Siqian had not suddenly appeared to save him, he would have been a dead man. To Hiroshi chizawa, the extra 17 years he had lived were all picked up from the streets. However, to the Lin family, they had put in all their effort to get him this. but even so, unless he could obtain the legendary wheel that could change fate, his lifespan might only be one or two years. Even if the Lin family had used up all their treasures and exchanged them for precious herbs that other sects would not even dare to dream of, they could only extend his life until next year. Everyone in the Lin family knew about this. Although no one told him, he knew about it. The Lin family had been burdened by his health for the past few years. They were originally a top-tier cultivation sect, but because Lin Siqian did not marry her fianc, they were suppressed by several other sects. However, no matter how the Lin family was laughed at by the other families, his in-laws and his wife, Lin Siqian, had never put this kind of pressure on him. He was just a rice weeper every day. For the past 16 years, he had still been focused on cultivation. In this year, his body could no longer bear the higher level of cultivation, so he could only stop. He had never been afraid of death. Previously, he was afraid that if he died, his father and Chi Yang would have no one to rely on. now, he was afraid that if he died, his carefree wife would not be able to live. Therefore, when the remains opened three months later, he had to find a way to get some life-extending items inside. Not to mention other things, even if it was extended for another year, he believed that a miracle would happen. All these years, hadnt he survived one miracle after another? ******* Three days after returning to Emperor moon, Bai Liyue returned. The fifth elder was already waiting for her at the entrance of the moon abode early in the morning. Baili Yue was originally the young Madam of the heavenly return sect. In addition, in the past three days, Baili Yue had taught the kitchen Master many ways to cook food, which made almost everyone in the heavenly return sect bask in glory, so everyone now liked their young Madam very much. The young mistress was about to return to the sect, so the elders of the heavenly return sect naturally had to prepare the best clothes for her. Young Madam, this is for you. Bai Liyue glanced at the ring that the second elder handed to her and asked, Whats inside? there are 1000 purple spirit stones and 10000 blue spirit stones inside. The second elders words made Baili Yue gasp. Emperor moon had more Jade than glory planet. And it was a lot more. But what did it mean to have more than 10000 pieces of jade? the jade that she transported back to the baili family was only 1000 pieces at most every year. Moreover, there were very few green and purple ones. after all, she was not in the baili family at that time. if the baili family could still behave themselves, even if she did not bring the purple spirit stones back, they would still treat baili xi better on account of the fact that she had brought so many spirit stones back. Chapter 3330 ? 3330 (X) 44 However, if they were not willing to be nice to Baili Xi, they would not be nice to her even if she sent all the violet Jade back. At this moment, when he suddenly saw 1000 purple spirit stones and 10000 blue stones, Bai Liyue felt that this was like throwing meat buns at a dog. At least when a meat bun hits a dog, the dog will still wag its tail. And those ingrates from the Baili family would definitely not wag their tails at her. Second elder, you dont need these. Take them back. Im just going back to the Baili family for a while. She didnt want those people to say that she didnt recognize her family anymore after becoming the young mistress of the heavenly return sect. For now, she would still acknowledge her as her biological mother. However, there was no need for the items. they were not worthy! The second elder chuckled and said,young Madam, please accept this. If youre willing to give it to them, then you can. If you dont want to give it to me, you can keep it for yourself. Sometimes, Ill need to run some errands for you. Seeing that the second elder had no intention of taking it back, Bai Liyue accepted it and nodded. then ill keep it for myself. Yingluo, hehe, Alright, alright. He had never seen a new daughter-in-law who took it so natural to take a gift from her parents when she returned home. Its not suitable for us to follow young mistress. Ill let Mingyue, Qingfeng, Chi Mei, wangliang, Yiyi, and Qinglan follow you. Their martial arts skills were decent, and they should have no problem dealing with the Baili family. young madam, you have to remember that no matter what your situation was in the baili family, you are now the young lady of the heavenly return sect. no matter what happens, the heavenly return sect will take care of it for you. After hearing the second elders words and looking at the four domineering elders, Bai Liyue felt a faint touch in her heart. No matter what their motive was for marrying her, at least for now, these people were really good to her. They had agreed on six people, but when they reached the foot of the mountain, there were more than a hundred people. She could have driven down the mountain, but the heavenly return sect had prepared sixteen palanquins to carry her back. Yi Yi was the manager of the group of servants. Feng Qinglan was at the front, while Qingfeng and the other three were by Baili Yues side. Just like that, Bai Liyue used the heavenly return sects best resources to return in glory. Baili Yue had given old master Baili Ren a hard time that day, and the elders of the heavenly return sect and Feng Qinglan had not given the Baili family any face at all. Therefore, when Baili Yue returned this time, the Baili family had already received the news, but no one came out to welcome her. Not to mention Baili Ren, even the Baili familys grandsons, other than Baili Xi, no one came out to welcome them. Is my sister back? Baili Xi looked at Feng Qinglan anxiously, then at the curtains on the 16 palanquins behind her, and asked cautiously. Miss Baili, you dont think that the heavenly return sect is here to send betrothal gifts to your family, do you? Feng Qinglans words were impolite, and Baili Xis face turned pale in an instant, tears welling up in his eyes. Who are you? Youre just a dog slave of the heavenly return sect. How dare you be so rude to your young Madams sister? Hurry up and apologize! A girl beside Baili Xi saw that the woman was walking in front like a teacher and thought that she was just an ordinary servant or bodyguard of the heavenly return sect. Seeing that she was good-looking, she could not help but scold her back. After all, in the past, Baili Yues status in the Baili family was not even worthy of carrying her shoes. Chapter 3331 ? 3331 (X) 45 Now, Baili Yue had married into the heavenly return sect and became their young lady. This position was originally what she wanted to sit in. Even if the young master of the heavenly return sect had been sleeping for many years, she still wanted to marry him. She had no choice but to express her wish to her father. Her father had also agreed, but the heavenly return sect had chosen Bai Liyue instead of her. She even said that she was not qualified. Hehe, although she, Baili Jing, was not from the main family, her father was still an important figure in the Baili family. What did she, Bai Liyue, have? Other than the face that she had hated since she was young, he was just a piece of trash who had stayed on glory planet for 13 years. A good-for-nothing actually let her dog bite her. It would be strange if Baili Jing didnt hate her. Jing Jing, shes Yingluo. Baili Xi still wanted to introduce people to Baili Jing, but Feng Qinglan was not someone who would be bullied. she was the second elders daughter, his only daughter. If it wasnt for the fact that the young master had married Bai Liyue, these people would be lowly commoners to her. He actually dared to scold her? Feng Qinglan didnt even think twice before she slapped him across the face. Ah! Baili Jing had just said one sentence and had not even started the wonderful performance she had thought of today, and she was already beaten. He wasnt careful, and Feng Qinglans attack was quite heavy, so he was sent flying. It didnt matter if he was sent flying. Feng Qinglan also ordered, Go up and teach her how to spit out ivory from her mouth. Yes. The people from the heavenly return sect immediately rushed forward, held Baili Jing down, and gave her a fierce beating. Baili Jing cried out in pain. miss Qinglan, shes my cousin. Shes young and insensible. Please be magnanimous and spare her. I apologize on her behalf. Baili Xi anxiously begged for mercy. However, Feng Qinglan merely sneered. Who Do You Think You Are? Im the eldest young lady here to teach someone a lesson. What right do you have to beg for mercy on her behalf? Your face is bigger than your sisters? baili xis face turned red, and her eyes reddened. she ran forward, trying to find baili yue. Stop him! With Feng Qinglans simple words, Baili Xi couldnt take another step forward. He could only cry and beg for mercy. Sister Qinglan, Jingjing knows shes wrong. Dont let anyone hit her again. Jing Jing, quickly apologize! Baili Jing was beaten up like a pig, and her ears were ringing. At this moment, she could only hear Baili Xi begging for mercy on her behalf, asking her to apologize. Baili Jing was filled with hatred, but these people were merciless. She had no doubt that she would be beaten to death if she continued to be stubborn. I was wrong! Im sorry! I shouldnt have said that! Ill apologize! sister Qinglan, Jing Jing has already apologized, Baili Xi said hurriedly. please forgive her and let her go. She wont dare to do it again. Feng Qinglan asked the disciples of the heavenly return sect to fight for a while longer before she lazily called a stop. Baili Jing had been beaten up like a dead dog, lying on the ground and gasping for air. Feng Qinglan walked up to her and lifted Baili Jings chin with her foot. Baili Jing only snapped out of her daze because of Feng Qinglans rough actions. She looked at Feng Qinglan with fear in her eyes. Can you spit out ivory now? Lets see how you spit it out! Baili Jing was speechless. What was ivory? Did this crazy woman want ivory? She had a lot of them! Why didnt she say she wanted ivory earlier? Chapter 3332 ? 3332 (X) 46 Jing Jing, sister Qinglan wants you to put in a good word for her, baili xi was talking to baili jing, but his mouth kept trying to shut her mouth. Baili Jing finally realized that the woman had just called her a dog. because only a dogs mouth could not spit out ivory. Baili Jing felt very aggrieved, but she also saw that the main branch of the Baili family had not come. There was no one else here except Baili Xi, and no one dared to support her. Baili Jing had no choice but to apologize properly. Feng Qinglan only let her go after she said a lot of good things about her. Baili Xi gave the servants a look, and they hurriedly carried Baili Jing on their backs and sent her in. although the baili family couldnt be compared to the heavenly family, they were still a big family on emperor moon. There were at least five hundred servants, and at least eight hundred disciples. the baili familys disciples didnt dare to do anything to the people of the heavenly return sect, but they reported the matter to the family head, baili ren, in the shortest time possible. What? jingjing was beaten up? Baili tai stood up from his seat and asked in disbelief, Did Bai Liyue ask someone to beat him up? Its not Bai Liyue, its one of her lackeys, The Baili familys disciples didnt know Feng Qinglan either. They always felt that even Baili Yue could sit in the palanquin, but Feng Qinglan was just a pawn walking in front. If she wasnt a Lackey, then what was she? Its simply rebelling! Baili tai angrily rebuked and looked at Baili Ren, Second uncle, you have to stand up for Jingjing! We havent even shown her our might, and shes already instigating the people below to beat us up. Baili Rens expression darkened as he said, Atai, go out and see whats going on. Second uncle, didnt you say that we should still show the Baili familys rules? Shes just a little girl returning home, do you really expect me, her uncle, to personally welcome her? Baili tai was one of the few members of the Baili family who had become a cabinet elder. Although he was not part of the main branch, he was still a very powerful figure in the side branch. Shes nothing to be afraid of, but the heavenly return sect has always been strong and your daughter is blind. If she offends a Big Shot, she deserves to be beaten. But if they dont send any important people, then as their uncle, you should still be taught a lesson. After all, your daughter was the one who suffered. Baili tai thought about it and felt that it made sense. It was good to vent the anger in his heart on the spot. alright, ill go and take a look. After saying that, Baili tai brought his men and rushed out valiantly. In front of them, Baili Xi was so embarrassed that he could die. He and Feng Qinglan looked at each other in the eyes. Sister Qinglan, can I go and find my sister now? Baili Xi asked carefully. However, Feng Qinglan didnt even spare Baili Xi a glance. It was Feng Qinglans maidservant who said, how can we do that? Is our young Madam someone you can meet just because you want to? Today is the day that our young Madam returns home, so we should still perform the necessary etiquette. Otherwise, if outsiders see this, theyll think that our heavenly return sect is shamelessly trying to be relatives with your Baili family. The other maidservant asked impatiently, What the hell is your Baili family doing? Why isnt anyone here yet? Did he want to make the young lady of the heavenly return sect wait? If you really dont welcome our young Madam back, then our young Madam will never come back again. Chapter 3333 ? 3333 Chapter 47 Feng Qinglan doted on her maidservant a lot and said, Then lets go. after all, a married daughter was like water that had been spilled. Young Madam only needs the heavenly return sect. After that, everyone turned around under Feng Qinglans command. Bai Liyue, who was in the palanquin, could see everything clearly. The light in her eyes grew colder. Now that Feng Qinglan had asked her to go back, she had no objections. If it wasnt for the fact that she felt embarrassed, she would have left long ago. By the time Baili tai went after her, he saw Baili Xi stomping her feet anxiously on the ground. Meanwhile, Feng Qinglan had already led her people a hundred meters away. stop! baili tai shouted loudly. however, his voice, which was filled with internal strength, did not stop the mighty crowd in front of him. Looking at the team of hundreds of people, Baili tai could not help but feel his scalp go numb. he thought that bai liyue would at most bring a few people back, or at most bring a dozen people back to highlight her aura. he didnt expect that there would be more than a hundred people in this team. This number was already a quarter of the Baili familys disciples. While lamenting over Yu Tianhuis generosity, Baili tai still had to stop Baili Yue. However, no one paid him any attention after he finished speaking. Baili tai immediately used his sound wave attack. However, the few advanced inner disciples at the back suddenly flew up and easily blocked his powerful sound wave attack. Yue er, youre so arrogant. If were a few steps late, youll leave? Baili tai shouted from behind. however, at this moment, bai liyue was wearing headphones, listening to the new song of a singer she liked in the glory empire. she was half lying on the chaise lounge and humming along. As for who was shouting at her, she was not prepared to care at all. When Baili Xi saw that something was wrong, he had already gone back to report as fast as he could. When Baili Ren heard that more than a hundred people from the heavenly return sect had come, and that she had turned around and left after offending Baili Yue, he was shocked. At this time, he couldnt care about his manners or his prestige. He quickly led all the people from the main branch of the Baili family out. Even at the fastest speed possible, when old man Baili caught up with Baili Yues return team, the team had already left the Baili familys territory. This place was already very close to the bustling city of heaven city, so when old master Baili brought a group of people to intercept them, many people were watching from the side. yue er, stop! Although old master Baili was old, he was still the strongest in the Baili family. He brought along his two sons and a few elders from the side branches as he chased after them. In Bai Liyues eyes, this group of people were just jumping around. Basically, one jump would cover a distance of over a hundred meters. Although it was far, it was still a jump. However, when old man Baili wanted to cross the heavenly return sects team and directly press on the top of Bai Liyues palanquin, Mingyue, Qingfeng, Chimei, and wangliang, who were protecting the palanquin on both sides, moved at the same time. The powerful pressure directly forced old man Baili and his people to retreat. Otherwise, how could the heavenly return sect be the Overlord of Tian city? So many wealthy families of Tian city had tried to join forces to destroy the evil foreign cult, the heavenly return sect, but they had failed and suffered heavy losses. mingyue, qingfeng, and the other three were merely the disciples of the fifth elder, but they had already forced baili ren to retreat. this was enough to show the gap between the baili family and the heavenly return sect. Chapter 3334 ? 3334 Chapter 48 baili ren slapped ming yue, thinking that he could push her back. who knew that he was the one who was pushed back, and he even fell a few meters back before stabilizing his body. His two sons, Baili Shi and Baili Yu, were even smacked to the ground. Although he wasnt injured, he had lost a lot of face. Baili Rens face darkened and he said to Baili Yue in the palanquin, Yue er, now that youve married into the heavenly return sect, dont you take your family seriously? Even when grandfather personally came out to welcome you, you still want your people to attack grandfather. Is this how you should be a granddaughter? Feng Qinglan couldnt stand this kind of white Lotus the most, especially an old one. It was no different from giving her a slap in the face. Hehe, Baili Ren, dont be so ungrateful. Our young Madam is giving face to your Baili family by returning home. To put it bluntly, for granddaughters like you who abandoned her at the age of 13, who didnt care about anyone other than accepting her spirit stones for the past 13 years, and only acknowledged her when she married into the heavenly return sect at the age of 26, why should our young Madam give you any face? Besides, although I, Feng Qinglan, dont appear in heaven city very often, who in heaven city wouldnt be very polite to me when they hear of my name? Look at you guys. That Baili Jing from your family is just a member of the side family. Is she encouraged by you or Baili Xi? how dare she call me a dog slave in front of everyone in the heavenly return sect? Old man Baili, there are many people on the road now. Tell me, what misunderstanding do you have about me or the heavenly return sect that makes you think that your granddaughter can insult me as a dog slave at will? Baili Yue felt that Feng Qinglan had really been gentle to her that night. Baili Yue felt that this kind of man, whose mouth was as strong as Nuannuans, was awesome from the bottom of her heart. When Baili Ren saw Mingyue, Qingfeng, and the other two, he already felt that the heavenly return sects lineup was very strong. Now, he saw Feng Qinglan and Yi Yi coming from the front and heard Feng Qinglans words. He immediately felt that something was wrong. Is miss Qinglans words true? he hurriedly asked in shock. You think I want to joke with you? Feng Qinglan asked in return. Baili Jing doesnt know the immensity of heaven and earth. Then, he said to Baili tai,how do you usually educate your daughter? He had actually taught her to be like this! Hurry up and bring that wretched girl to apologize to miss Qinglan! Baili tai already knew that his daughter had caused trouble. He quickly said, Miss Qinglan, Im really sorry! My daughter has been raised in the boudoir since she was young. She has a simple character and doesnt know many people, so she doesnt know you. You dont know this, but youre her idol in this life. Shes always said that she wants to be a heroine like you. Stop! Feng Qinglan laughed coldly and said, After all, Im just a dog slave of your familys unwanted orphan girl. I cant compare to her noble status. Feng Qinglan didnt give in. This made Baili Ren extremely anxious. He had never expected that an orphan from their family, who was not well-liked, would be treated even better than Feng Qinglan when she married into the Baili family. At first, he thought that the heavenly return sect had just helped Bai Liyue on a whim that day. Now, he really had to reconsider Bai Liyues position in the heavenly return sect. No matter what, this is our fault. Please calm down, miss Qinglan. This old man will definitely give miss Qinglan an explanation for this. Miss Qinglan, please come to the Baili family. Please! Chapter 3335 ? 3335 Chapter 49 Baili Rens attitude was very good, so Feng Qinglan just let him be. A sneer flashed across Feng Qinglans eyes. She didnt call for the heavenly sects team, but instead followed Baili Ren. In the palanquin, Bai Liyue softly instructed Mingyue, Back to the heavenly returning sect. Ming Yue accepted the order and continued to lead the team forward. Everyone in the Baili family only had eyes for the daughter of the Tianhui sects substitute sect master. After walking for a distance, Baili tai could not help but say, Second uncle, Baili Yue has left. What? baili ren turned around and saw that the heavenly return sects main team had already walked more than ten meters away in the opposite direction. he quickly ran forward and shouted, Yue er, what are you doing? Do you have to make Grandpa kneel down and beg you before youll condescend to go home? grandfather, youre overthinking things. Im going back home, and you let the dogs take charge. Now, you only want to talk to Feng Qinglan. Ive known since I was a child that after my father died, I wasnt well-liked, and the Baili family didnt like me. So, from now on, well go our separate ways, so that I dont bring shame to the Baili family. Take care, grandfather. Baili Ren was almost angered to death. He angrily said, Stop it! However, Bai Liyue didnt say stop. The people of the heavenly return sect wouldnt say stop. When Feng Qinglan saw this, she grinned like she was eating a melon. Oh, old man Baili, our young Madam has left, and I dont have any friendship with your family, so I wont go. Anyway, Ive already taught that Jing Jing a lesson. Im sure shell be able to say the most beautiful words in the future. Youll live a long and healthy life! After saying that, he jumped to the front of the team. Baili Ren didnt expect that Baili Yue would really become the leader of the heavenly return sect. At this moment, he was so angry that his intestines turned green. In front of so many people, he chased after the group and shouted, Yue er, stop! It was grandpas fault! I shouldnt have neglected you, I shouldnt have only let your sister come to pick you up, and I shouldnt have allowed your sister to bring Jing Jing, who speaks without thinking. Your sister didnt handle this matter well, and neither did grandfather. But were family, so dont be angry. Youve come all the way back, so why dont you go home and have a seat? Sister, I was wrong! i know im in the wrong. i shouldnt have brought jingjing along. But she said she was coming. I thought she was happy you were back, but I didnt expect her to be so arrogant. Big sister, please dont go. If you leave, Grandpa will not let me off. Im begging you, sister! baili xi kneeled behind him with a plop. Previously, Baili Jing had offended Feng Qinglan without any explanation. Later on, Baili tai had blamed her for it. He didnt expect that his grandfather would come over and push the blame on her as well. Baili Xi was so aggrieved that her tears were not fake at all. Bai Liyues eyes were cold. She looked at the familys hypocritical faces, and her heart was full of mockery. they had seen all kinds of pretentious women by nuannuans side. Why didnt she notice Baili Xis acting skills back then? he actually went to planet glory alone for her! However, Bai Liyue had no regrets knowing Feng shengxuan, Nuannuan, and so many other friends. Stop. Bai Liyues voice finally came faintly again. The people of the heavenly return sect stopped and turned around. Young Madam, are we going to the Baili familys house? Ming Yue asked. The others have already knelt down. If I dont go, wouldnt I be the subject of gossip? Chapter 3336 ? 3336 [ x ] 50 Ming Yue held back her laughter and said, thats not necessary. There are many people who come back to talk. It doesnt matter if there are a few more. Feng Qinglan chimed in,thats right. The heavenly return sect doesnt have a good reputation anyway. On the surface, people call me a heroine, but behind my back, they call me a witch or an unmarried tigress. Ming Yue and Feng Qinglans words made Baili Yue laugh. I know. Then I dont need to worry about the reputation of the heavenly return sect in the future, right? Yes, young Madam. The reputation of the heavenly return sect is earned with strength, not by selling the character of a White Lotus. Feng Qinglans reply was loud and clear. Baili Xi knelt on the ground, his face pale. She was where she was today because of Baili Yues annual spirit stone tribute to the family, and her excellence over the years. It was not easy for her to gain a firm foothold in the Baili and Wei families. But her sister just said that she was someone else! How could she do this to her? She was his only sister! Baili Xi felt extremely aggrieved. After not seeing her for 13 years, she felt that her sister seemed to have changed into a different person. She had become high and mighty. Bai Liyue had been in the palanquin the whole time, and she didnt even have the awareness to get off the palanquin and walk with her grandfather. The servants of the heavenly return sect carried Baili Yue back to the Baili family. This time, under the old masters burning gaze, under Baili Shi and Baili Yus smiles as if they were welcoming distinguished guests, and under Baili Xis self-aware sadness that was worth several times that of her sister, Baili Yue walked down with Yiyis help. Miss Yiyi, lets do it! well do it! Baili Yue didnt know Yi Yis background, but old master Baili and the others did. She was the orphan of the third elder of the heavenly return sect and the niece of the fifth elder. Her status wasnt any lower than Feng Qinglans. However, when Baili Shi and Baili Yu were about to reach out to help her, they were rejected by Yiyi. its improper for men and women to touch each other. Young Madam is already our young masters woman. Other men cant touch her. Baili Shi and Baili Yuyu smiled awkwardly and retracted their hands. Baili Xi looked at Bai Liyue, who was being surrounded by the crowd, with envy. Her second uncle and third uncle were people she had tried her best to curry favor with, but now they were trying to curry favor with her sister. And, he still couldnt curry favor. Accompanied by Baili Ren, Baili Yue leisurely walked toward the main living room. As they walked, Baili Ren personally introduced some of the Baili familys situation to Baili Yue. The Baili familys house was quite large. They had walked for almost 10 minutes and still had not reached the main hall. Just as they were walking into the garden, a woman suddenly rushed out. Bai Liyue, you cheap hussy, look at what youve done! our jingjings face has been disfigured by you! You b * tch who has no mother, can you afford to compensate? The woman cursed as she rushed forward. When she was five meters away from Bai Liyue, she raised her hand and was about to slap her face. Bastard! Quickly retreat! Baili Tai saw that the situation was not good and shouted. He wanted to reprimand his wife, but before he could finish his sentence, he was kicked away by Ming Yue and Qing Feng. Although Ming Yue Qing Feng had held back, the strength of his kick was not something Baili Jings mother could withstand. The woman sprayed out a mist of blood in the air and fell heavily to the ground. There was no sound after that. The Baili family was shocked. Chapter 3337 ? 3337 (X) 51 the veins on baili rens head were bulging. Dont worry, hes not dead. However, this kind of woman should be disciplined more in the future. Those who understand her will think that shes a woman, but those who dont know her will think that shes possessed by a vicious dog. Baili Ren: After hearing this, Baili Ren could not hold back his smile anymore. This was simply a slap to his old face! Although the heavenly return sect was powerful, and the Baili family had not provoked them for more than ten years, it did not mean that he was afraid. After all, he was the head of a wealthy family in Tian city. He might be afraid of the elders of the heavenly return sect, but he wasnt too afraid of Ming Yue and the others. yue er, shes still your second uncles wife and your aunt. how can you indulge your subordinates in running wild in your own home? Do you think its a wise move to belittle your own mothers clan in front of your husbands family? Feng Qinglan was about to flare up, but Baili Yue had already spoken. Behave atrociously? Grandpa, you really have a good eye, Bai Liyue praised. Dont tell me you think that youre not being atrocious by allowing your subordinates to knock out your own family? Baili Ren frowned. then, if I let a dog with rabies bite Grandpa, should Grandpa let the dog have a perfect mouth addiction on you? Everyones eyes twitched. Feng Qinglans eyes twitched the most. He had thought that Bai Liyue was a steamed bun, but he did not expect her mouth to be so vicious! Feng Qinglan glanced at Yiyi. After all, Yiyi also had a poisonous mouth. However, she found that Yiyi was very calm when facing Baili Yue at this moment. Feng Qinglans eyes darted around, and she secretly elbowed Yi. Hey, have you ever suffered a loss in her hands? Yiyi glanced at Feng Qinglan and ignored her. feng qinglan knew that she had indeed suffered a loss. To think that she had been helping Baili Yue, that steamed bun, to fight for justice, but in the end, he had a poisonous tongue that would not suffer a loss. Im so angry! He felt like he had been played. Old master Bailis eyes were about to pop out of their sockets from Baili Yues venomous tongue. He looked at her in disbelief. Baili Xi, who was following behind the crowd, was also very surprised. She had never expected that her sister, who had once brought her along to submit to adversity, would only jump out to protect her like a female Wolf when she was bullied, and say such disrespectful words to her grandfather. She had treated her grandfather like this, but had she ever thought about how she would live in the Baili family in the future? Yue er, youve gone too far! How could he speak to his grandfather like that? Do you still want my Baili familys upbringing? Baili Shi was also very unhappy. Bai Liyue, who used to be submissive, had long become an Overlord-like woman on planet glory. In this life, other than that nemesis, Feng shengxuan, no one could fool Bai Liyue. Although she didnt like to talk, it didnt mean that Baili Yue couldnt speak. On the contrary, after being influenced for so many years, Bai Liyue either didnt speak, or the words she said were poisonous. Bai Liyue was like a female boss inspecting her surroundings. She walked forward gracefully with her head held high. She didnt feel any burden in her heart, nor did she feel any displeasure. Without any emotion, she said, So Im from the Baili family? Then, all these years, as the legitimate young lady of the Baili family, you should give me the cultivation techniques and spirit stones that I should have enjoyed! Baili Shi: Chapter 3338 ? 3338 (X) 52 as the young lady of your Baili family, not only do you not get any glory, but you also need me to keep working for you and protect your face and upbringing. How big are your faces? Baili Ren was speechless. dont give what you dont want to others. That Mad Dog came here of her own accord, not killing her is already giving you all the last bit of face for the sake of my dead father, dont be so ungrateful. Everyone was speechless! You coward! Is this how youre taught? Baili Ren was so angry that he stopped walking. Baili Yue also stopped and looked at Baili Ren, saying, Upbringing? The Baili family taught me? You raised me? I didnt teach you, I didnt raise you, how did you live to 13 years old? Baili Shi was very unhappy. Second uncle, please calm down. His sister must have been in a bad mood to talk back to everyone like this. Ill apologize on behalf of my sister. Baili Xi couldnt stand it anymore. She felt that if Baili Yue continued like this, the 13 years of hard work she had put into the Baili family would be in vain. She quickly pulled Baili Yue and said, Sister, dont blame grandfather and the others. They didnt do it on purpose. even i didnt know that jingjing would treat sister qinglan like that. Grandpa and the others are really looking forward to your return. Theyre all very happy that youre back. Baili Xis words gave Baili Ren a way out, and his expression was much better than before. Yue er, we know that youve suffered for the past 13 years, said Baili Ren. But wasnt this your own choice back then? You go to glory planet, and well treat Xi er better and give her resources. Look at Xi er, shes one of the best in our Baili familys direct line of descent, and shes going to take part in the rookie competition on Emperor moon in a month. Weve done what we promised you. Grandfather, are you trying to tell me that Im working for the Baili family, but in the end, my sister is the one enjoying the good fortune? But what does this have to do with the upbringing I received? Its not like Im the one who received the Baili familys education, why should I have one? Baili Ren: Ive been on glory planet for 13 years, and Ive learned one thing: Ill treat others the way they treat me. That person just now was like a Mad Dog. You also said that she was the second aunt of the Baili family. Then, did she have any manners just now? Grandpa, Im a member of the heavenly return sect now. If theyre not satisfied with my upbringing, theyll naturally raise their opinions with me. You should take care of your own people first. Otherwise, people will think that the Baili family raises Mad Dogs. Feng Qinglan chimed in from the side,thats right! Was this person Jingjings biological mother? She didnt kill her own daughter when she bit her, but she had to reason with the person who was bitten. It would be an honor to call them Mad Dogs. This was simply insane! Old man Baili, is this how the Baili family is taught to let dogs go? Baili Rens face turned green and white, and he had no room to refute. Flustered and exasperated, he could only shout at the servant, Hurry up and carry it down. What an embarrassing thing! After he finished speaking, he angrily rebuked Baili tai, I told you a long time ago that women cant just look at their faces and figures, they must have brains! Divorce her within a week! Baili Tais wife and daughter had been beaten up, and his heart was burning with anger. Now, Baili Ren wanted him to divorce his wife! Not to mention whether he was in love with his wife, divorcing his wife under such circumstances was simply a slap in the face. Chapter 3339 ? 3339 (X) 53 Baili Ren looked at Baili Yue and no longer feigned civility. He said directly, Follow me to the main hall. Baili Yue was about to leave when she realized that Baili Xi was still holding her arm. Baili Xi was about to leave when she saw Baili Yue looking at her. She then reached out and removed her hand from her arm. While Baili Xi was still in a daze, Baili Yue had already left. Big sister Yingluo Baili Xi moaned, tears streaming down her face. Sister, what did I do wrong? Why Dont You Want Me anymore? Baili Xi stood behind and cried. Her voice was soft and pitiful. However, Baili Yue ignored her and followed behind Baili Ren. Her aura was not inferior to Baili Rens at all, and it was even far better than her two uncles. Baili Shi and Baili Yu could not help but be shocked when they saw Baili Yue in this state. In their hearts, glory planet was a trash planet that couldnt cultivate. Trash planets and trash humans could not be compared to the humans on Emperor moon. After they followed Baili Ren into the main hall, the guards outside only let Feng Qinglan and Yi Yi in, while Ming Yue and the other three were stopped outside. Let them in, Baili Yue ordered, but the guard at the door was old master Bailis. If he didnt say anything, the guard wouldnt let him go. However, there was no need for them to do so, because in the next moment, Ming Yues group of four had already used their strength to knock the other party back. Then, the four of them walked into the living room. Yue er, youre returning to your home. Its not good to call in so many outsiders, right? Baili Shi asked. They are not outsiders. They are my protectors. Baili Yu couldnt stand it anymore. why? do you think youre not safe in the hall? Everyone here is your family! From the time my father died to the time before I left, I encountered many assassinations in this house. Third uncle, do you think that this residence is very safe? Baili Yues faint smile made Baili Yus heart throb, and he could only shut his mouth resentfully and not speak anymore. Yue er, I can also see that you are not close to the Baili family. After living on glory planet for so many years, you seem to have forgotten that youre from the Baili family. Im from the Baili family? Baili Yue was surprised. Baili Rens eyes twitched. He had almost vented all his anger on Baili Yue this year. If youre not from the Baili family, what are you doing back home? I went back because you asked me to. After all, my father used to be a member of this family. As for me, I remember that after my father died, you didnt want to see me. When you drove me away, I had already been expelled from the Baili family. Did I make a mistake? But I still have the removed Wenyuan. Grandpa, do you want to see it? Baili Ren was stunned, and his expression turned ugly in an instant. Removed from the list? Who removed you from the list? How come I didnt know about it? bai liyue looked at the embarrassed baili shi and said, Second uncle. When I was about to leave the Imperial Moon Dynasty, my second uncle found me and said that my talent was not good enough, and I was going to glory planet. In order to not drag the Baili family down, he wanted to cross my name from the family tree. How come Grandpa didnt know about it after so many years? Baili Ren was so angry that he almost spat out a mouthful of blood. He scolded Baili Shi angrily, Why didnt you discuss with me about removing Yue er from the list? Chapter 3340 ? 3340 (X) 54 Baili Shi was dumbfounded. He had clearly told his father that! His father had also said that there was no need to report such a small matter to him. At that time, Baili Yue wasnt good-looking, and her aptitude wasnt good. Her father had also died, so she was of no use to the Baili family and only a burden. That was why they left Bai Lixi, who had a 3S grade aptitude, and let Bai Liyue go to glory planet to serve the Baili family. In fact, with Baili Xis talent, even if she didnt go to glory planet, they would still take care of her. As for Bai Liyues S-Class, although she was a rare genius compared to the cultivators outside, she could not be compared with a top genius like Baili Xi. With the same training, Baili Xi only needed twice the effort, but Baili Yue needed thirty times the effort. This was the difference between an S class and a 3S class. If they had to spend so much time and effort, they would rather raise other disciples in their clan. At the very least, he was not born of the direct line of descent, not even from the Baili family, so he would not take up the resources of the direct line of descent. This was the reason why they had driven Bai Liyue out. However, the decision that seemed to have no harm at all back then was like shooting himself in the foot. He could not embarrass his father on the spot. Baili Shi could only bite the bullet and say,Yue er, look at you, why are you so vengeful? back then, second uncle removed you from the baili familys genealogy because you had already decided to go to glory planet. You said that you went to glory planet and are no longer in Emperor moon. If others ask about you, our family cant say anything, can we? We asked the heavenly return sect to help you go to glory planet. If someone asks about you and implicates the heavenly return sect, it wont be good. Wasnt second uncle doing this to shut everyone up? But in fact, youre still the noble second miss of our heavenly return sect. Is that so? Bai Liyue smiled. Yes! Of course! Baili Shi quickly nodded. then, as the legitimate young miss, where are the 30 purple spirit stones, 100 blue Spirit stones, and 500 green spirit stones that I get every year? Baili Shi opened his mouth but could not say anything. Bai Liyue took a sip of the tea. The spirit herbs in the tea could not be compared to the heavenly return sects. She put down the teacup in disgust and said, So, since second uncle has already expelled me from the genealogy, no one in the Baili family can play the family card with me in the future. Baili Yues merciless words made Baili Ren so angry that he smashed the extremely heavy table in front of him into pieces. The Baili family was afraid that Baili Ren would lose his temper, so they were all scared to the side. however, bai liyue was extremely calm, as if she couldnt hear him. you unfilial daughter! Since you dont want to acknowledge the Baili family and want to fall out with them, why did you come back today? Today, I came to the Baili family for the sake of my dead father. After all, this is my fathers home, so I cant be too harsh without telling him. so if you say this is going home, then just take it as going home. He went back to the door and settled it. After all, 13 years ago, all you did was secretly expel me. baili rens face was red with anger. Grandpa, you really dont have to put on an expression like I owe the Baili family. You were the ones who chased me away, not me. Chapter 3341 ? 3341 (X) 55 Before I was 13 years old, it was my father who raised me, and it was also my father who raised the entire Baili family. After I turned 13, I was the one who contributed to the Baili family on glory planet. Every year, I brought back so many spirit stones to the Baili family, but they never gave me anything in return. So, strictly speaking, the Baili family owes me, and I dont owe them anything. Bai Liyue smiled slightly. Her cold and beautiful face was very different from her younger self. That unparalleled beauty directly compared to all the daughters of the Baili family. I originally had nothing to do with you, but you sold me out. Although I agreed to come back, I looked at my marriage certificate. The date on it was half a year ago. Half a year ago, you took a large amount of wealth from the heavenly return sect without my consent and then sold me to the heavenly return sect without my knowledge. Baili Ren, do you know that I can go back on my word and report you to the law enforcement Alliance? At this moment, Baili Yue no longer called Baili Ren grandfather, but directly called him by his name. Baili Ren was so angry that his eyes were about to pop out. Can you cover up the crime youve committed by opening your dead fish eyes? Baili Ren: Yingluo! Youre a rebellious girl! You dont have to worry about whether Im an unfilial daughter or not. In any case, Ive already explained everything in detail today. When I go back later, Ill send out the document that Ive severed my ties with the Baili family 13 years ago and let the notary office publish it in the newspaper and inform everyone. I dont want you to use my name to deceive others even if I warn you. Did you mean that Zhenzhen doesnt recognize herself as the young lady of the heavenly return sect? Feng Qinglan asked unhappily. Baili Yues mouth twitched. She looked at Feng Qinglan and said, You know best how I got married. It wasnt my original intention to marry into the heavenly return sect, but since Im already married, Ill keep my promise. If I can really wake up your young master, the moment he awakens will be the moment I leave. After hearing this, the anger in Feng Qinglans eyes finally dissipated. She mumbled, this is more like it. Baili Yue looked at Baili Ren again and said, However, this is the last time I can tolerate your use. From now on, well go our separate ways. If you dare to use my name for your own benefit, dont blame me for being impolite. Feng Qinglan immediately nodded. dont worry about that, young Madam. Youre already a member of the heavenly return sect. If you dare to do something you dont like in the name of young Madam, youll be throwing your weight around on the heavenly return sect. Perhaps we have already taken action before the young Madam has even done so. Baili Yue looked at Baili Ren, whose face was already beyond ugly, and asked, Did you hear that? She then stood up and said to Feng Qinglan, Yi Yi, and Ming Yue, who had been standing behind her the entire time, Lets go, he said. Seeing that Baili Yue was really about to leave, not only did she not give them a valuable return gift, but she even threatened to cut off all ties with them, Baili Ren blurted out, Dont you forget whos been taking care of your sister for the past 13 years! Youre so ruthless, dont you care about Baili Xis life? Shes your fathers orphan, your biological sister! Chapter 3342 ? 3342 (X) 56 Baili Xi was already in tears. She looked at Baili Yue pitifully and asked, Sister, why Dont You Want Me anymore? What did I do wrong? Are you blaming me for not coming to see you for the past 13 years? But Yingluo, Yingluo, I cant come to glory planet to see you! Big sister, if you dont want me anymore, what should I do? However, Baili Yue didnt pay any attention to Baili Xis cries, and she continued to walk out of the door without any pause. Baili Xi was scared out of her wits. Seeing that Baili Yue was about to leave the hall, she rushed forward and grabbed her wrist again. Sister, why are you ignoring me? Do you really think Im the one who caused you to marry into the heavenly return sect? Im not willing to either! I thought that if I didnt marry, they would let the other girls of the Baili family marry over. Who knew that they would suggest my sister. I dont know either! Wuwuwuwu Zhenzhen, if I had known that this would be the case, and that my sister had sacrificed so much for me, I would never have let my sister marry into the heavenly return sect. Ill definitely marry him myself. Come on! A White Lotus! Feng Qinglan said in disgust,compared to your grandfathers profit-seeking face, your face is even more disgusting. Why do you think the heavenly return sect wanted to take you away from the start? Isnt it because youre always making use of everything you can? Dont talk about our heavenly return sect, just that stupid son of the SU family wanted to find a wife and came to your Baili family to ask for your hand in marriage. Didnt you recommend your sister to your grandfather in fear at that time? You even said that your sister and the SU familys foolish young master are a match made in heaven? Baili Xi looked at Feng Qinglan in horror, as if he had seen a ghost. He then explained in a panic, No, shes lying! I didnt! Sister, I didnt! However, Baili Ren stood up immediately and looked at Feng Qinglan angrily. He couldnt take it anymore and scolded, your heavenly return sect is really preposterous. How dare you spy on my Baili family! Feng Qinglan smiled and looked at Baili Yue. there, young Madam. You heard me. I didnt lie to you. Its this White Lotus whos lying to you. Ignoring Baili Xis pale face, Feng Qinglan turned to Baili Ren and said, Old man Baili, why are you so excited? When you were eating, you were outside, and there was a whole family of su family. There were too many people, so how could it be that my heavenly return sect was monitoring you? Baili Ren thought about it. The two families were indeed having a gathering outside. Therefore, it was normal for Baili Xis words to be spread. however, when he thought about how baili yue might no longer be so true to baili xi and no longer be used by the baili family, his heart ached. Yue er, although it was your second uncles fault for kicking you out of the Baili family 13 years ago without my knowledge, youre still a daughter of the Baili family to me. Youre still my granddaughter, he said. You!!! Stop. Bai Liyue was about to leave, and she didnt want to listen to these fake affection and pretentious bickering anymore. She said, When shes useful, shes my biological granddaughter. When shes useless, shes not a member of the Baili family. Since youve already put on such an ugly face, why do you still need to play the emotional card with me? Or is it that in your eyes, I, Bai Liyue, am that kind of person who is as stupid as a pig? Then youre not going to care about your sister? Chapter 3343 ? 3343 (XV) 57 all these years, in order to thank you, our Baili family has given her the best cultivation conditions and raised her to be so outstanding. If you really draw a clear line with the Baili family, the Baili family may not care about your sisters side. bai liyue was really amused, and she said sarcastically, Ive only heard that parents are obligated to take care of their children, but Ive never heard of an elder sister taking care of her younger sister. All these years, Ive been working as a Porter for the Baili family, and Ive even lost my marriage. I dont blame you. After all, who doesnt go blind a few times on the road of growth? who doesnt meet a few scumbags? But I have such a good figure and a beautiful face. Now Im married to the heavenly return sect, a place where I have all the resources, secret manuals, and spirit stones I want. Instead of improving myself, Im taking care of my sister. Is there something wrong with my brain? As for my sister, even my mother doesnt care about her, so theres no reason for me to care. Its not like shes missing an arm or a leg, nor is she underage. Why should I sacrifice my own interests to help her? So, dont try to kidnap me with morality. Not to mention that I dont have any morality, even if I were to talk about morality, you guys wouldnt be able to reason with me, right? If you dont want to support her, then sell her as well, just like you sold me. After all, my little sister is a 3S grade talent, and shes also very pretty. Youve raised her for so long, and without a good price, I dont think youll sell her. I dont need to worry about this. Children and grandchildren have their own fortune, not to mention the younger sister. To be honest, it doesnt have much to do with me. After saying that, Bai Liyue took off a ring from her finger and said, there are 1000 purple spirit stones and 10000 blue spirit stones in the ring. baili rens eyes widened. This was a huge fortune on Emperor moon. A wealth that could be used to establish a sect. when she saw that everyones eyes lit up, baili yue said, This ring was given to me by the second elder, and he said that I should deal with it myself. I originally wanted to give you one last gift before drawing a clear line between us. However, Baili Jing had offended Feng Qinglan first, and that Mad Dog at the entrance had offended me later. Thats why I dont think you guys need it. After saying that, under the heartbroken gazes of the Baili family, he handed the ring to Ming Yue and said, take this and distribute it to the disciples and servants who accompanied me to the Baili family today. Ming Yue took the spatial ring with a smile and said,Then Ill thank you on behalf of my brothers, young Madam! Bai Liyue revealed an alluring smile and said,its what I should do. You all know that Ive always been very good to my subordinates. Thats right, thats right! After all, his young Madam was at the top of the human race in that world. ming yue took the interspatial ring and left. baili ren was completely enraged by baili yues actions. he also knew that baili yues wings were fully grown now, and she no longer needed the baili family. He was filled with regret, annoyance, and anger. Looking at Baili Yues back as she left, he said to Baili Xi, hurry up and find your sister. If you cant find it, dont come back! she was a useless thing! You can ruin such a good relationship! Baili Xi was like a frightened little rabbit. She was so scared that she jumped and quickly went out to look for Baili Yue with a pale face. However, the people from the heavenly return sect blocked Baili Xi from getting close to her sister. Chapter 3344 ? 3344 (X) 58 Seeing that Bai Liyue was about to sit in the sedan that had already been carried into the door, Baili Xi shouted from behind, Sister, I didnt betray you! I really never said it! Father is dead. If you dont even care about me, what should I do? Sister, Sister Yingluo, sister, please take me away! Ill go back to Tianhui with you, okay? From now on, Ill be by your side, okay? Even if you have to sell me, I only want my sister to sell me! However, Bai Liyue did not have the slightest desire to talk to her and directly got into the sedan. The palanquin rose, and the disciples of the heavenly return sect carried Bai Liyue out with great momentum. After all, it was 1000 purple spirit stones and 10000 Blue Spirit stones. If they divided it among them, each of them would get 10 purple spirit stones and 100 blue Spirit stones, which was equivalent to the income of an ordinary disciple of the Baili family for more than ten years. Baili Yues generosity not only made the disciples of the heavenly return sect have a good impression of her, but also made the Baili family jealous. Wastrel! This wastrel! Dad, that must be a gift from the second elder. How could a wastrel like her give a gift to a servant of the heavenly return sect? What right does she have to make this decision? Baili Shi and Baili Yus eyes were red. a thousand purple spirit stones, what kind of concept was that? Among the direct descendants of the Baili family, only those who had reached the 3S level could enjoy 35 purple spirit stones. So far, only Baili Xi and Baili Yus illegitimate son, Baili nuo, had the right to enjoy 35 purple spirit stones a year. Even Baili Shis legitimate son and Baili Yus legitimate daughter were not qualified to enjoy it. Moreover, these 35 purple spirit stones were also taken from the Baili familys savings. They were doing this to ensure that the Baili family would still have a top-notch expert after a hundred years. However, Bai Liyue had given away 1000 purple spirit stones and 10000 Blue Spirit stones without even blinking! Baili Ren was so angry that he almost vomited blood. In the end, Baili Xi couldnt say a word to Baili Yue, and could only stammer back alone. Baili Ren already knew about Baili Xis encounter outside. Not only did Baili Ren know about it, but even the other young masters and young ladies who had not appeared knew about it. hence, when baili xi returned, not only did she have to face her grandfather and two uncles, but she also had to face her siblings. Xixi, didnt you say today that your sister listens to you? Did you get the spirit stones back? Baili Yue has already given it away in front of Feng Qinglan. How could she possibly get it back? Then why did she say that Baili Yue would listen to her every word? Hehe, I guess Bai Liyue just wants to set up a trap so that she can successfully marry into the heavenly return sect! After all, without our Baili family, would she have been able to marry into the heavenly return sect? Now that her status is too high and her wings have hardened, how could she possibly care about us? Xixi, it seems like you dont hold much weight in your sisters heart! The Baili familys young masters and young ladies usually couldnt stand Baili Xis 3s-level aptitude and wanted to step on her. however, because of her talent, her grandfather and father did not allow them to go against her. they did not want her to have any bad thoughts about the baili family. After all, in the future, the Baili family would still need to rely on such people to carry forward its development. Chapter 3345 ? 3345 [ chapter ] 59 However, things were different now. Seeing that the old master and the whole family were so angry, they also took the opportunity to vent their usual grievances. Xixi, you said it yourself that if your sister could marry into the heavenly return sect, she would definitely earn more spirit stones for the Baili family. If it wasnt for what you said, Grandpa would never have let your sister marry into the heavenly return sect. Now, the heavenly return sect gave it to your sister. Its like throwing a meat bun at a dog, never to return. If I knew this would happen, why didnt grandfather marry someone else? Baili Xi looked at them one by one, his heart filled with hatred. To be honest, in this generation of the Baili family, other than her, Baili Xi, the daughter of the first wife, who was a 3s-level genius, only her third uncles illegitimate son was a 3s-level genius. The most powerful offspring of the other legitimate sons and daughters were only S-Class. Looking at these people who were eager to see the world in chaos, Baili Xi could only cry to Baili Ren, who had a dark face, Grandpa, you know how good my sister is to me. she could go to glory planet to deliver spiritual stones for me, and she could also marry into the heavenly return sect for me. who knew that she would suddenly ignore me? Im also very puzzled, could it be that someone bad-mouthed me in front of big sister, causing big sister to dislike me? Baili Ren immediately looked at his grandchildren. those who had been badmouthing baili xi just now were all silent. baili meng was the first to speak, Grandpa, you know that I cant do such a thing. I cant do it either! Baili Qian immediately added. The other siblings also said that they could not do such a thing. Baili Rens expression turned slightly better, and he said to Baili Xi, Although the Baili family has always been competitive, everyone still hopes that the Baili family can be better. Although Bai Liyue is your sister, its a good thing for everyone that she can earn more spirit stones. They dont have to defame you behind your back. This matter should have been caused by the people of the heavenly return sect in order to make Baili Yue give up the idea of working for the Baili family in the future. But no matter what, the Baili family raised you and your sister, not for you to turn your back on them. the cultivation resources that youve obtained in the baili family all these years are things that meng er and qian er cant get. If you want better resources in the future, youll have to persuade your sister to send at least 100 purple spirit stones or 1000 Blue Spirit stones every month. If you cant, Im afraid Ill give you a huge discount on your future cultivation resources. Baili Xi looked at Baili Ren in disbelief and cried, Grandpa, I dont know which bitch made my sister dislike me. My sister has always been an opinionated person. She has already made up her mind about me, so how could she easily change her mind? Besides, no matter what, Im a 3S grade talent. Even without my sister, I can still support the Baili family in the future! Baili Ren shook his head. you have to know that weve invested so many resources on you for the past 13 years. Its because Baili Yue can bring at least spiritual stones to the Baili family every year. The spirit stones weve bet on you were all obtained by Bai Liyue from outside. Although you have a high aptitude and are a legitimate son, but after all, the eldest brother has passed away many years ago and your mother has remarried. It is difficult to guarantee that you will not have second thoughts in the future. Chapter 3346 ? 3346 (X) 60 Just like your sister. Therefore, rather than raising an ungrateful person in the end, its better to give up now. Baili Xi kept shaking his head, his face full of fear. Her current strength was much higher than her two sisters, but if she didnt have the Baili familys support in the future, she would soon fall behind without the cultivation resources. No, no, no! Grandpa, Im not an ungrateful person! Dont worry, I wont betray you or the Baili family. Im different from my sister! Please believe me! baili qian said viciously, Whats the Difference? You and your sister are both ungrateful! no, im not! Baili Xi retorted angrily. Why not? Were not blind, we can all see how well your sister has been treating you since you were young. She gave up her cultivation for you and went to glory planet. Now, she gave up her life on glory planet to get married for you. She was just incited to have a grudge against you, and you immediately betrayed her. You even betrayed your biological sister who was so good to you without any desire. How can Grandpa expect a person like you to remember the good that the Baili family has done for you in the future? Come on, when someone like you gains power, the Baili family will definitely be the first to be destroyed by you. Baili Qian shut her mouth at Baili Rens glare. However, Baili Ren had also thought of Baili Qians words. He sighed and said,Xi er, dont blame your sister for looking at you like that. Weve always been doing an equivalent exchange, as long as you can convince your sister to pay spirit stones to the Baili family every year. I dont need much, just enough cultivation resources for you and your brothers and sisters. In our Baili family, the strong are respected. If you can continue to cultivate until you become a top expert of the Baili family, then its not impossible for you to surpass your second and third uncles and hand over the entire Baili family. Baili Shi and Baili Yus eyes darkened. They were detailed, and Baili Ren was a man of his word. Baili Xis mood improved slightly after hearing this. So, I dont care what you think of Baili Yue. Either you find a way to make her continue to work for you, or you find a way to make Baili Yue valuable to the Baili family. before that, the baili family will stop supplying you with spirit stones. Baili Xi burst into tears again when she heard the last part. She was going to create value? She was only a 23-year-old child. How could she create value for the Baili family? In the end, there was no other way. Baili Xi could only resign himself to his fate and go to find Baili Yue. However, Baili Yue was not a fool. After severing ties with the Baili family, she did not meet Baili Xi again even when he came to look for her. The days in the heavenly return sect were actually very relaxed and comfortable. She loved martial arts, so even if the daily training was very tiring, Bai Liyue still enjoyed it. The only thing she had to do for the heavenly return sect was to bathe Feng yanyue. Because Feng Jiyue and Feng shengxuan had the same figure, Baili Yue treated him as Feng shengxuan. She didnt feel so awkward anymore. However, Bai Liyue soon discovered something. She had always thought that the reason why her strength had increased so quickly was because of the abundant Reiki in Moon House. Later on, she gradually discovered that there were thousands of purple spirit stones under the Super big bed and the floor of the moon House. It was also thanks to the spiritual power of the purple spirit stone that Feng Longyue had not aged for so many years. Chapter 3347 ? 3347 Chapter 61 In order to improve her strength quickly, Baili Yue didnt let herself suffer at night. Since Feng Jiyue was in a vegetative state and had a quilt over her, she slept on the other side of the bed. However, what made Bai Liyue feel strange was that the effect of these spirit stones during the day did not seem to be as great as the effect at night! Moreover, Bai Liyue realized that if she dreamed of Feng shengxuan at night, her strength would definitely increase by a lot the next morning. This also made Bai Liyue think to herself that Feng shengxuan was really her enemy. She had already arrived at Emperor moon, but she could still dream of him almost every night. In just a short time, Bai Liyue had cultivated from a low-level inner sect disciples mental cultivation method to a high-level intermediate mental cultivation method. Even the high-level intermediate disciples were no longer Bai Liyues opponent after half a month. Other people used more than ten years, or even decades of time to cultivate, but it could not compare to Baili Yuehuas half a month of cultivation. Although the fifth elder knew that Bai Liyue was not only a genius who had broken through to the SSS Level, but also a genius who had broken the testing device, he was also dumbfounded after seeing Bai Liyues real cultivation speed. young Madam, your mother is here with your brother and Baili Xi. On the training field, Bai Liyue had just defeated another intermediate disciple when a servant came to report. The fifth elder waved his hand and dismissed the disciple, get down, get down. Any Tom, Dick, or Harry is here to disturb young Madam. Young Madam still has to practice martial arts. Baili Xi had been here so many times, but Baili Yue had never seen him before. The fifth elder was still chasing him away. The fifth elder didnt like the Baili family. As for Baili Yues mother, the fifth elder disliked her even more. Yes. The disciple was about to go down, but was stopped by Bai Liyue. Let them wait at the foot of the mountain. Yes, the disciple replied. Just as he was about to go down, Bai Liyue ordered, im going to prepare some snacks for the child. Yes. The disciple left, but the fifth elder frowned. young madam, why are you still paying attention to them? Both your sister and your mother are vampires. You should cut off all ties with them as soon as possible. Bai Liyue smiled,I know very well how to treat them. However, Ive never seen my younger brother before, so Im going to meet him this time. the fifth elder wanted to say something but stopped and sighed. Young Madam, if youve been bullied, or if youre feeling uncomfortable, you can tell me. I know, Bai Liyue nodded. Thank you, fifth elder. initially, he had only wanted to help his young master find his wife. however, after spending some time with her, the fifth elder felt that he had started to love this girl more and more. I should. Who asked you to be the young Madam of the heavenly return sect? Bai Liyue continued to practice martial arts with the intermediate disciples of the high order of the inner sect. After defeating the remaining two people, she finally completed the learning of the high order intermediate cultivation method. Tomorrow, he would be able to successfully start learning high-grade cultivation techniques. Half a months life was enough for Baili Yue to easily jump between the iron chains of the heavenly return gate. Her jump had also increased from the initial 10 meters to 50 to 70 meters. One could see how freakish his growth rate was. At the foot of the mountain, Liu susu frowned and asked the servant at heavenly Homecoming, why isnt she here yet? Weve already been waiting here for an hour! Is she trying to intimidate us? Chapter 3348 ? 3348 (X) 62 Young Madam told the three of you to wait here for a while. She didnt give any other instructions. Mom, dont be impatient. If sister finds out, shell ignore me even more. Just as Liu susu was about to explode, she was stopped by a serious-looking boy, Mom, since sister said that she would come out, she will definitely come out. Sister Xi was in the wrong in the first place, and youre here to help her. If you dont even know how to put on a front, then what are you here for? Liu susu usually doted on her son very much. Even though she had a lot of dissatisfaction with her eldest daughter, her son had managed to calm her down with a few words. thats right, mom, said Baili Xi. its all my fault. Dont be angry with sister. Shes only doing what she should do to me. As she spoke, she was like a mistreated wife. After all, Baili Xi was her daughter, and she was a 3S grade talent. Compared to Baili Yue, who was only an s-grade talent, Liu susu naturally preferred Baili Xi. seeing that her younger daughter had been mistreated, she was even more unhappy. however, for the sake of her son, she was not biased. The young mistress has arrived. Bai Liyue and her servants finally arrived. Baili Xi had been going up the mountain every now and then for half a month, but he had never seen her. Now that he finally saw her, his eyes lit up. Sister, youre finally willing to see me! Baili Xi hurriedly ran to Baili Yues side, trying to reach out to pull her, but she was shocked by the other partys gaze. She could only say, Sister, youve really wronged me! You havent been back for long, and you dont know much about the things here. In addition, some people cant bear to see us sisters being close, so they deliberately said bad things about me in front of you. Their goal is to sow discord between us. Sister, please dont be angry with me, okay? Dont ignore me, okay? im scared! Baili Yue looked at Baili Xi. Seeing her crying like a Pear Blossom with tears, she suddenly thought of the little white Lotus, Zhong Yingying. Although Baili Xi was not the same kind of person as Zhong Qianqian, she would still think of Zhong Qianqian whenever she saw her ever since she returned. Bai Liyue smiled. its not like youre a child that no one wants. Whats there to be afraid of? Baili Xi shook his head desperately. no, no! I wont! I want my sister! Sister, our Father died early and mother remarried. Weve been relying on each other. Even if you want to blame me, you have to show evidence. You dont even have any evidence, yet you just listen to other peoples rumors and beat me to death with a stick. Im not convinced! Baili Xis voice was very loud, and there was a strong sense of grievance in his voice. However, Bai Liyue just looked at her and said lightly, Relying on each other? But I wasnt in Emperor moon for 13 years, and youre still alive and well, arent you? Im living so well because my sister gave the Baili family spiritual stones on glory planet! if you dont give them the spirit stones, they wont care about me at all! So, what you mean is that Ill continue to take care of you. For the sake of your good life in the Baili family, Ill continue to take care of the Baili family? The young man, who had been silent all this while, couldnt help but tease her, making Bai Lixi blush. sister, i didnt mean it that way. im yingluo. if thats not what you mean, then what do you mean? Youre already so old. The other girls from poor families go out on missions to earn spirit stones, but youre just sucking your sisters blood. Chapter 3349 ? 3349 Chapter 63 Now that big sister is ignoring you, youre still acting like youve been greatly wronged. What right do you have to be so aggrieved? Were you the one whod been out there trying to earn spirit stones for the past 13 years? The young man continued to argue. Tears welled up in Baili Xis eyes, but Baili Yue couldnt help but smile and ask, Do you understand? Even a 12-year-old boy can see things more clearly than you, so how can you still have the face to cry in front of me? baili xis face was pitiful. seeing that baili yues face was still cold, she turned around and shouted at the young man, Wei Yunjie, are you here to help me or to sing a different tune? Im despised by my sister, and shes been angry at me and ignoring me. Youre happy, arent you? Liu susu, who had been in shock since Baili Yues appearance, snapped out of her daze and said to Baili Xi unhappily, You child, how old are you and youre still so fierce to your brother? Doesnt your brother treat you well? Baili Xi hated her mothers bias to death, and her tears kept falling. Did you hear what he said about me just now? What are you guys here for? Are you guys here to help me or to mock me? What did I do? I was so happy to see big sister come back, but big sister just ignored me for no reason. I invited you guys to help me persuade, but in the end, you guys ridiculed me. Are you going to be happy if I get kicked out of the Baili family by Grandpa? Wuwuwuwu! baili xi looked at baili yue and said pitifully, Sister, will you come back to the Baili family with me? Grandpa said that if you dont return to the Baili family, they wont care about me anymore. Ill f * ck you! when I was chased out of Emperor moon by the Baili family, you werent even born yet. At that time, mom had just gotten pregnant with you. You should be 12 years old now, right? Baili Yue didnt listen to Baili Xis crying complaints anymore. While she was still talking, Baili Yue looked at Wei Yunjie. Wei Yunjie had never met Bai Liyue before, and he had rarely heard her mother and second sister talk about her. This time, they talked more about it. The mother and daughter also thought that eldest sister suddenly stopped working for second sister. The two felt that she was not loyal. After talking at home for a long time, they had a preliminary concept of eldest sister. However, the moment he saw his sister, Wei Yun Jie immediately became a little fan. what s-class trash? How could an [ S ] class trash have such bright eyes? To be able to have such a strong aura in a sect like the heavenly return sect? Even if his big sister was only an [ S ] class, he still felt that she was extremely powerful. Now that his sister asked, Wei Yunjie immediately jumped up. Hello, big sister. Im 12 now, and Ill be 13 next month. Im Wei Yunjie. Thank you, sister, for having people prepare so many delicious foods for me. These are all my favorite snacks. Sister, how have you been on glory planet all these years? A smile finally appeared in Baili Yues eyes. After so many years on glory planet, neither Baili Xi nor her mother had asked her how she was doing. Instead, it was the younger brother who she had never met who asked her for the first time. Not bad, Bai Liyue nodded. I heard that even though the spirit Qi there isnt as abundant as ours, the technology there is quite advanced. You can blow up an entire city with just one bomb? Yes, I am. Not only can it destroy a city, but it can also blow up all the people inside, even the people around it, or the future generations of the city may also suffer from serious radiation and suffer from blood diseases. (Its the new year. I wish everyone a happy Rat year and good health! Thank you for your company this year. I hope that we can continue to walk together in the new year! At the same time, he liked the doctors and nurses who were fighting on the front line! Also, my dear Wuhan readers, please pay attention to your safety! its the first day of the new year. build a building and announce it when its empty! Chapter 3350 ? 3350 (X) 64 What kind of disease is it? what are the symptoms? for example, leukemia is a disease where the blood flowing in the body cant be regenerated. A slight touch or even no touch will cause the bleeding to stop, until the internal organs completely fail due to blood loss and the patient dies. heavens! its that powerful? Bai Liyue nodded. Then why did they call glory planet a trash planet? In my opinion, the glory planet is also a very powerful planet! Even though the humans there dont think about cultivation, theyre living in a different way. Well said, Bai Liyue nodded. She had never thought that glory planet was a trash planet. Since weapons are so powerful, isnt it also powerful for humans to kill each other? If a bomb could kill an entire city and harm their descendants, did that mean there were very few people on glory planet? Reproduction is very difficult? Bai Liyue shook her head. that wont happen. The weapons used on glory planet are powerful, so there are conventions and laws between countries and within each country. No one dared to use such a weapon without permission. Glory planet is much bigger than Emperor moon planet, and Emperor moon planet is only one-tenth the size of glory planet. Those bombs are not only powerful, but they also have a long range. For example, if you want to blow up heaven city, the range of the bomb can fly to and from heaven city twice. Lil brother Jie was like a curious baby, his eyes were wide open and his face was full of interest. As he listened, his mouth formed an O shape and he couldnt help but say, Heavens! This was too heaven-defying! Even the devil cults Cult Master and the immortal sects immortal Governor couldnt do this! Yeah, Bai Liyue nodded. Besides, your country has such a bomb, and my country also has such a bomb. So, are we going to use it or not? If you dare to use it, I dare to use it too. Lil Jie nodded. However, this would result in both sides suffering. Under everyones restrictions, no one dared to use it. Yes, thats the logic. From the moment Baili Yue appeared until now, she didnt say hello to her mother, nor did she pay attention to her sister. Instead, she chatted happily with her half-brother. Liu susu didnt think much of the twos conversation. She was happy to see her elder daughter treat her son well. After all, her elder daughter had a great fortune in the heavenly return sect. However, Baili Xi was not happy. Wei Yunjie, are you here to chat with your sister? Wei Yunjie heard about all kinds of cars from bombs, then from cars, he heard about ships with a large capacity. Then, he heard about all kinds of combat planes in the air, even nuclear submarines, and all central control satellite engines. Just as he was engrossed in the conversation, he heard Baili Xis question, and his face turned blank. If Im not here to chat with my sister, then what am I here for? Youre here to speak for me! Baili Xi stomped her feet in anger. youre here to help me tell my sister that ive never betrayed her, so shell believe me. Wei Yunjie looked as if he had seen a ghost. How do I know if youve betrayed my sister? Why should I help you? you only looked for mom, so mom should be the one to persuade you. what does it have to do with me? Baili Xi looked at his underling in shock. Wei Yunjie, are you crazy? Do you even know what youre saying? Chapter 3351 ? 3351 [ chapter ] 65 What do you mean you dont know if I betrayed my sister? Are you saying that I might have betrayed my sister? Of course! Im not by your side all the time, and I cant read your mind. How would I know if youve betrayed me? I dont know anything, so why should I help you? Liu susu was getting a headache from the bickering between the siblings. Although she didnt dote on Baili Xi as much as she did on Wei Yunjie, she still doted on her because she was a 3S grade talent and the eldest daughter of the Baili family. Alright, alright, he said. you siblings should stop quarreling! Then, Liu susu looked at Bai Liyue and said, Yue er, Xi er is your sister after all. Youve always doted on her and stood on her side no matter how others tried to sow discord. Why did you ignore your sister this time after someone said a few words that were neither too light nor too heavy? After that, Liu susu led Baili Xi to Baili Yue and said, were all sisters. if you dont help your sister, who will? Since youve already received the benefits of the Baili family and married into the heavenly return sect, the heavenly return sect naturally wont mistreat you. Give your sister more spirit stones so that she can live a better life in the Baili family. When her strength improves and she becomes an indispensable master in the Baili family, youll also have some pride, right? Because of you, the Baili family has decided not to train your sister anymore. Dont you think its a pity that shes a 3S grade talent? Bai Liyue looked at her mother, who had always been selfish, and asked with a smile, If you dont think its a pity, why should I? Liu susu frowned unhappily and asked, what do you mean by that? Big sisters meaning is very obvious. You are second sisters biological mother, and you didnt even give second sister Spirit stones, so why should big sister give second sister Spirit stones? Wei Yunjie couldnt stand it anymore and couldnt help but complain. Youre just a kid, dont talk nonsense! mother, Bai Liyue sneered, even a child knows this, but you dont. Youve really lived in vain. What did you just say? Hearing Baili Yue scold her, Liu susu immediately became unhappy, and her whole face darkened. You clearly heard it, so why did I repeat it? As a mother, if you dont provide for your own child, what right do you have to yell at me and ask me to raise it? Am I Baili Xis mother? bai liyue couldnt help but sneer, As a mother, you didnt raise your own daughter. Shes useless now, and you blame me? Although Ive never regretted the things Ive done or the choices Ive made, nor have I ever regretted the 13 years Ive spent on glory planet, I also want to say that I was really wrong to have come to glory planet for Baili Xi. I shouldnt have indulged you and let you live so easily. What do you mean by that? Liu susu and Baili Xi both looked at Baili Yue in disbelief. I mean, no matter how hard Baili Xis life is, she should still be with you, not taking advantage of me. however, its fine if i take it. ill forget about the spirit stones i sent back to the baili family in the past. But after that, she was her and I was me. I wont give her another spirit stone. As for mother, since youre so righteous and think that since youve married into a good family, other peoples spirit stones are only natural, then the Wei family that youve married into is also a large family. You should take more of the Wei familys spirit stones to raise little sister. Chapter 3352 ? 3352 (X) 66 I believe that the Baili family wont care about who gets those hundreds of purple spirit stones a year. How is that possible? You also know that Im just a concubine of the Wei family, and I still have to raise your younger brother Yingluo. Thats your business. Its not my business. At this moment, Bai Liyues face had completely turned cold. She said, Last time at the Baili familys house, I already made it clear to Xiaoxi that Im only three years older than her. When I was still ten years younger than her, I had already started to earn spirit stones to support her. Theres no reason for an elder sister to raise her younger sister until she becomes a great Grandmaster. Sister, I really didnt betray you! In my heart, sister will always be the closest person to me! Baili Yue looked at Baili Xi and smiled. Yes, youre also the closest person to me. Yingluo can be my sister, but I dont have to take care of you all the time. I know you still dont believe me. Then I wont leave! From now on, I will live in the heavenly return sect! Im with my sister. Baili Xi seemed to have made the biggest decision. She had also thought it through. Those old things in the Baili family always put benefits above all else, especially to an orphan like her. Their faces were even more unsightly. Since her sister was back, she might as well stay in the heavenly return sect. The heavenly return sect was much more powerful than the Baili family. It should be known that all the mineral veins in the entire heaven city were monopolized by the heavenly return sect, and the other sects were distributed by the heavenly return sect. Even the most powerful liuyun sect could only rent some spiritual veins to mine. So, instead of staying in the Baili family, she might as well stay in the heavenly return sect. Based on her observations of the heavenly return sects attitude towards her sister, as long as her sister agreed, the heavenly return sect would definitely allow her to stay. in this way, she would definitely be able to get more spirit stones than the baili family. as long as her sister was willing to help, she could even dream of qin luo from the flowing cloud sect, let alone wei yunsheng, the legitimate son of the wei family. Hence, Baili Xi had already made up her mind before she came. No matter what, she had to make her sister accept her again. Bai Liyue felt that this was funny. Im already married. Youre not my husbands concubine. Why do you want to live with me? Baili Xi sobbed, then said with a strong sense of righteousness, Sister, I thought you didnt believe me? Then Ill live in the heavenly return sect and live under your eyes every day. Youll believe me then. Sister, if you dont believe me, Ill stay in the heavenly return sect and I wont get married. Ill stay by your side and live with you for the rest of my life! Do you mean that Yingluo is going to stay here and let me take care of you for the rest of your life? This was Bai Liyues first reaction. however, baili xi seemed to have been insulted. sister, im your most beloved xi er! Why do you think of me as such a bad person? Baili Yue was a very patient person, but at this time, she was also worn out by Baili Xi. Alright, I havent seen you for 13 years. I know very well what kind of person you are. Since were still sisters, I dont want to fall out with you, but you dont have to pretend in front of me. Its just a few spirit stones, if you dont have them, then earn them yourself. Theres no need to make it look like youre wagging your tail and begging for mercy, its just so annoying. Baili Xis eyes widened in disbelief. Chapter 3353 ? 3353 Chapter 67 She couldnt believe that these words came from her sister who had loved her since she was young and was willing to give up her life for her. She had been completely defeated. liu susu frowned and said,yue er, how can you talk to your sister like that? How come youve been on that trash planet for more than ten years, and you dont even have basic manners? Bai Liyue took a sip of tea and said unhurriedly, Its said that the one who gives money is the master. I gave her 13 years worth of money and helped you raise your daughter for 13 years. Not only did you not treat me like a master and coax me, but you also sold me. Not only did you sell it, but you also want me to continue working for you for free. Do you think that youre very smart, or do you think that everyone else is a fool? Youre the older sister. If you have the ability, whats wrong with helping your younger sister? then why cant your mother bring your brother to glory planet to work and earn spirit stones to support me and my sister? Liu susu choked and couldnt reply. She could only sneer, bai liyue, youve been on glory planet for 13 years. youve never thought about improving your martial arts, but youve become more and more eloquent. Whats the use of having a good mouth? He wasnt even a fraction of his mother and sister. Men, send the guest away! Baili Xi and Liu susu didnt expect Baili Yue to suddenly ask them to see them out. They were instantly at a loss. Bai Liyue, stop! Liu susu wanted to continue to teach her daughter a lesson, but Bai Liyue didnt give her any chance. Baili Yue, the day after tomorrow, your uncle Wei wants you to go to the Wei family. Come over at ten in the morning. hey, yingluo, did you hear me? Thats enough, mom. Dont you think youre going overboard? After listening to the conversation between the three women, Wei Yunjie was shocked by the shamelessness of his mother and second sister. Now that she saw that her big sister had left, she dared to speak. too much? Where did I go overboard? She was the one who was going overboard! Shes simply an unfilial daughter! Liu susu said angrily. Mom! Wei Yun Jie was speechless,the premise of filial piety is that you need to provide for it first. You didnt even provide for big sister, so why should big sister be filial? After saying that, Wei Yunjie turned around and left. Seeing her son leave, Liu susu quickly caught up with him. Yunjie, where are you going? Luan Yunjie, wait for your mother! Baili Xi was at a loss as he watched his brother and mother walk away. He sat in his seat pitifully, not having any intention of leaving. However, after Wei Yunjie left, the servants didnt come to make tea. Although no one came to chase her away, she had no tea. She had come in the morning and had not eaten lunch. In the evening, even the servants in the small conference hall were gone, so she did not even have dinner. Although Baili Xi was a little hungry, her bodys immune system was much better than that of ordinary people after years of cultivation. Therefore, she continued to sit in the conference room, trying to make her sisters heart soften and give her a mouthful of food or water to drink. No one knew her sister better than she did. She was a typical person who looked cold on the outside, but was actually a person who was cold on the outside but warm on the inside. It was not easy for outsiders to enter her heart, but once they did, she would be a stubborn person. As for her, as Baili Yues biological sister, they had a very good relationship before her fathers death. After her fathers death, they only had each other to rely on. Therefore, she had long entered her sisters heart. Hence, Baili Xi firmly believed that her sister was only angry at her because of the rumors. However, if she starved herself, she would be more upset than anyone else. Chapter 3354 ? 3354 (X) 68 Therefore, Baili Xi was very confident that he would continue to stay in the living room. She believed that the servant would definitely report her situation to Bai Liyue in full detail, and Bai Liyue would definitely pay attention to her situation at all times. In the end, three days later, Baili Xi fell unconscious from dehydration and did not get to see Bai Liyue. Three days later, it was the Wei familys old masters birthday, and the Wei family held a big banquet. It was already ten O clock, but Baili Yue still hadnt arrived. Although the banquet was to be held at noon, the Wei family was one of the most influential families in heaven city, and their strength was on par with the Baili family. Therefore, the invited guests didnt dare to show any neglect. At this time, as long as they werent stronger than the Wei family, they had already arrived. They heard that the daughter of the Wei familys masters concubine was the one who had recently married the young master of the heavenly return sect. Although they felt disdainful, many people were still very envious. After all, the heavenly return sect was the most powerful sect in the entire heaven city. More than a decade ago, so many sects had failed to target the heavenly return sect, which allowed them to monopolize all the resources in the vast heaven city for decades. Who wouldnt be envious? Moreover, it was said that although the young lady of the heavenly return sect was just a janitor, the heavenly return sect was very generous. If it werent for the fact that those fools of the Baili family had treated the young lady badly from the beginning, causing her to give 1000 purple spirit stones and 10000 Blue Spirit stones to the servants who carried the palanquin instead of them, the Baili family would not have been able to rise to the top. Now that they knew that the young mistress of the heavenly return sect was also coming to wish the lordmaster well, everyone praised Wei Tianheng for his good taste. Thinking back to the time when Wei Tianheng had taken a fancy to the widow of the Baili familys eldest son, Baili Shu, they had thought that Wei Tianheng had a heavy appetite. There are so many socialites and young ladies out there, yet you choose to like a widow who has given birth to two children. Is there a need for that? However, he now knew that Wei Tianheng had great foresight! Not only did Liu susu give birth to a 3S grade illegitimate son, but her daughter was also married into the heavenly return sect. How much longer until Yue er arrives? Its already past ten O clock, why isnt she here yet? Wei Tianheng asked Liu susu with a frown. Liu susu was also a little anxious, but when she saw the old mans eyes, she had no choice but to say, Lets wait a little longer. That child has been uneducated since he was a child, and hes been on glory planet for so long. Now, he doesnt even know basic etiquette. Who knew that as soon as Liu susu finished speaking, Wei Yunjie would come in and refute her words, Elder sister didnt promise to come over to celebrate grandfathers birthday, so why do you say that elder sister has no manners? If her sister had not cut ties with the family, she would be a member of the Baili family now. If she cut ties with the family, she would only be a member of the heavenly return sect. Why did you come to celebrate grandfathers birthday? Yunjie, whats wrong with you? What kind of drug did Baili Yue put in you? That day when we met, you helped your eldest sister and not your mother and second sister. Now, youre even making sarcastic remarks at the side. She didnt say she wasnt coming, so shes definitely coming. Liu susu felt a little guilty when she said this. Wei Huo, the old man, sensed something amiss and unhappily asked,Whats going on? Grandpa, Wei Yunjie immediately complained, that day, you asked my mother to invite my sister over as a guest. In the end, my mother brought my second sister along. When she saw my eldest sister, she would scold her with a face that was not her nose nor her eyes. Chapter 3355 ? 3355 (X) 69 She also requested that my eldest sister must support my second sister and give her and the Baili family spirit stones. In the end, my big sister was so angry that she left. When my big sister left, she remembered that she had to invite her over as a guest, so she shouted at her. But I dont think my big sister heard it. Everyone in the Wei family, except for first Madam, had a dark expression. Wei Tianheng looked at Liu susu in disbelief, Is what Jie said true? Liu SuSus eyes flashed with embarrassment as she said, She must have heard it! Youre too silly! Wei Tianheng didnt allow any explanation. In front of everyone in the Wei family, he started scolding Liu susu. wei tianhengs first wife, on the other hand, looked as if she was used to it. although it wasnt obvious on her face, the contempt in her eyes couldnt be hidden. After scolding him, Wei Tianheng asked, now, all the guests know that Baili Yue is coming to celebrate fathers birthday. In the end, shes not coming. Where do you want father to put his face? Liu susu was already in tears. She was just a beautiful woman. The heavens opened a door for her and closed a window for her. liu susu was a typical person who was not clear-headed and lacked a brain. I, Yingluo, dont know what to do. Yingluo, why dont I go to the heavenly return sect and get her here, and we can do it again? Doesnt the old man have a solar calendar for his birthday? liu susu looked at the people in the room with hope. Wei Tianheng covered his head, feeling that his brain was hurting from anger. At this time, Wei Yunjie stood up and said, father, mother is at fault in this matter. i think its better for me to go out and apologize to the guests. Im still young and I didnt do this well. Im sure the uncles and aunties outside wont blame me for this. Wei Tianheng looked at the son he was so proud of, then looked at Liu susu and sighed. He waved his hand at Liu susu and dismissed her, Go back to your room and dont come out today. Yunjie, go outside and apologize to the guests. Yes, father, Wei Yunjie cupped his fists and prepared to go to the banquet hall. When he reached the door, he ran into the manservant who had just rushed in. Master, the people from the heavenly return sect have arrived. Hearing this, Liu SuSus face instantly turned red. see, see, i told you baili yue would definitely come. Im her mother, how can she not listen to me? Old master, although my daughter is a little cold to others and doesnt seem easy to deal with, she is still obedient. In the future, if the Wei family needs the help of the heavenly return sect, just let me know. Ill get Yue er to give some instructions. I didnt lie when I came back last time. Yue ers status in the heavenly return sect is really high. Those servants all listen to her. wei tianhengs expression was much better. he looked at his father and said, Father, then Ill go out and receive them. After all, Yue er is the daughter of the first wife of the Baili family and is now the officially married young Madam of the Tianhui sect. Alright, he said. When the old man heard that the people from the heavenly return sect had arrived, his face also revealed joy. Wei Tianheng was about to go out but was stopped by Wei Yunjie. Yunjie, why are you stopping me? Wei Tianheng frowned. Father, I dont think its my big sister. That day, my eldest sister was really unhappy because of mother and second sister. then, he looked at the servant and asked,have you seen my big sister? Do you see a sedan or a car? Chapter 3356 ? 3356 [ plot ] 70 The servant was stunned. He tried to recall. I saw a horse carriage. Last time, my big sister brought more than 100 people to the Baili family, said Wei Yunjie.The palanquin was also 16 people. This time, it wont suddenly be downgraded. Father, its better if you dont announce it yet. Ill go out and take a look. If its confirmed to be eldest sister, it wont be too late to tell everyone. Wei Tianheng thought for a moment and nodded. youre her younger brother. Its not an insult to her if you go out to meet her. Ill go with you. Liu susu couldnt wait to go out and scold Baili Yue. He had come so late and caused her to be scolded. however, he was stopped by his son when he reached wei yunjie, Yiniang, what are you doing? If big sister really comes, are you going to scold her again? Yiniang, I advise you to wake up. Big sisters status is different now. Shes not someone you can hit and scold as you please. If my sister really comes but is scolded away by you, youll be the sinner of the Wei family. Liu susu, youre not allowed to go anywhere! Since Wei Tianheng had spoken, Liu susu could only stay obediently, looking resentfully at her son who didnt give her any face. Wei Yunjie came back after a while. When she came back, she looked terrible. Yunjie, ran ran, isnt your sister here? Its second sister, Wei Yunjie shook his head. Your second sister? Liu SuSus eyes lit up and she asked,did she come with the heavenly return sect? Thats right, she said that she wanted to stay in the heavenly return sect that day. It seems that your eldest sister has indeed made your second sister stay. In the future, she will also be a young lady of the heavenly return sect. Mom! Wei Yunjie impatiently called out, Second sister shamelessly refused to leave the heavenly returning sect. The sect didnt give second sister any food or water, so she fainted after staying for three days. The people from the heavenly return sect sent her back to the Baili family early this morning, but the Baili family didnt want her, so they sent her to the Wei family. What? Xi-er is unconscious? Suddenly, the man who had been sitting in an important position stood up and asked nervously, wheres your sister? Sheng er, what are you doing? Dont even think about that demoness! Su Yunjing, who had been sitting calmly in the seat of the head of the household, suddenly stood up from her chair. She was so angry that she wanted to stop her son. however, when wei yunsheng heard baili xis name, he lost his cool. after asking where the manservant was, he ran out of the room, ignoring the loud protests of his mother and father. liu susu, look at the good daughter youve raised! Indeed, like mother, like child. Youre all vixens who seduce other peoples men! Su Yunjing was the eldest young lady of the SU family, and the youngest sister of the current master of the SU family. Whether it was in terms of knowledge or methods, she was much better than Baili Shus wife, who was now Liu susu, who came from a small family. Wei Tianheng was the genius of the Wei clan, and his methods were also very impressive. Of his seven brothers, only he and his seventh brother, who only knew how to indulge in debauchery, were left. Although the head of the Wei family was old master Wei Huo, the real power had long been controlled by Wei Tianheng. wei tianheng originally had five sons, but the other three sons and concubines were all dead, leaving only liu susu, the concubine, and wei yunjie. Originally, Wei Yunjie might not have been able to survive, but su Yunjings son, who was now the eldest son of the Wei family, had fallen in love with Baili Xi since he was young. Chapter 3357 ? 3357 Chapter 71 Furthermore, he loved the house and its Crow, so he protected Liu susu and Wei Yunjie with all his might, allowing the two of them to survive until now. Su Yunjings status was noble, and it was a piece of cake for her to kill a concubine and her son. Even if Wei Tianheng found out about it later, he wouldnt be able to express his strong dissatisfaction with his wife. However, su Yunjing only had one precious son, and Wei Yunsheng was her weakness. However, this weakness was controlled by that b * tch, Baili Xi. Wei Yunsheng had even sworn in front of su Yunjing that if Baili Xi or Wei Yunjie died, he would not live either. This was like a bolt from the blue for su Yunjing. Her son had always been a man of his word. After seeing her own son attempt suicide in front of her because she almost killed Baili Xi, she could not do anything even if she cursed Liu susu and her children a thousand times in her heart. On the day of the old mans birthday, Wei Yunsheng, the eldest son and grandson, abandoned the old man to take care of the unconscious Baili Xi. This made the Wei family secretly mocked for being a chaotic family. The Baili Yue that should have come did not come, but an unconscious Baili Xi came. The old man had lost a lot of face, and his birthday was not happy. Fortunately, Wei Yunjies performance was not bad throughout the whole process, which added a lot of points to the guests hearts. He knew that after a hundred years, even if Wei Yunsheng could not make it, Wei Yunjie would still become the head of the Wei family. Wei Yunjie went to Liu SuSus room after receiving her. Because of Baili Xis interference and Liu SuSus incompetence, she was forbidden from attending the birthday party. Seeing Wei Yunjie come over, even her most beloved son couldnt help but complain. Yunjie, you child! Why did you say that about me in front of your father and grandfather today? Im your biological mother. What good would it do you if I lost my place in your father and grandfathers hearts? Wei Yunjie walked in front of his mother. Although he was only 12 years old, he was already taller than Liu susu, who was 165 cm. This was the first time he had seen the charm of a young man. Mom, theres something I need to remind you about. Although Liu susu wasnt happy about it, she was still willing to listen to her son. We were indeed able to survive because of second sister. Because of second sister, brother threatened us with his death, so we wont die like the other concubines and illegitimate sons of the Wei family. But dont forget, even though su Yunjing didnt do anything to us, shes a woman with many tricks up her sleeve. She wont attack us now, but that doesnt mean she wont attack us in the future. Father will never allow second sister to marry big brother. Second sister is also very ambitious. Cant you see that for so many years, although she and big brother are a couple on the surface, as long as she is with the people of the flowing cloud sect, her eyes are fixed on the young master of the flowing cloud sect, Qin Luo? Liu SuSus eyes widened. is she crazy?! she exclaimed. Shes not crazy, shes just big-hearted. Mom, second sister is unreliable. right now, we can still rely on big brother to survive, but if big brother finds out about second sisters wolf-like ambitions and gets angry, then if i havent grown up by then, well be fish on the board. Thats why you dont usually appear very smart in the Wei family. Its good to always be scolded. Just bear with it for now. When Im older, well leave. I cant stay in the Wei family for long. liu susus face was filled with unwillingness. just as she was about to say something, wei yunjie continued, Chapter 3358 ? 3358 (Authors note) 72 Also, in the future, your attitude towards big sister should be a little better. I know that you look down on big sisters aptitude, but among the three of us, only big sister is beautiful and kind with a bright future. Dont learn from second sister and turn a good sky card into a husband. In the future, no matter how second sister urges you to make things difficult for eldest sister, you are not allowed to bother with her. otherwise, youll find her to take care of you when youre old, and ill leave the wei family on my own, not caring about you. Liu susu looked troubled. but what if your second sister finds out that we didnt care about her and didnt do what she wanted? what if Wei Yunsheng comes after us? Liu susu felt that with her second daughters methods, she could really do it. She wont, Before she finds a new family, my big brother is her life-saving straw. In order to leave a good impression on her father and mistress, she would never do something like killing her mother and brother, Wei Yunjie said firmly. So even if you dont do as she says and dont protect her, she wont have the intention to kill us even if she wont protect us. Besides, if she asks you to do something and you push all the blame on father, she wont force you to do anything. So, are you looking for her to take care of you or me? Yunjie, you are the one I can rely on. I know that I cant rely on anyone else other than you. After all these years, Liu susu had a good understanding of Baili Xi. Therefore, compared to Wei Yunjie, although Wei Yunjies status was not high enough, he was the one she truly loved. So if her son had to choose between him and Baili Xi, she would definitely choose her son and not Baili Xi. Wei Yunjie nodded. then you have to remember what you told me today. If you cant remember it and keep holding me back, Ill just leave. Perhaps one day, when you wake up in the morning, youll realize that you dont have a son like me anymore. Liu susu was so scared that she quickly grabbed Wei Yunjies hand. Although her son was only 12 years old, she believed that he would achieve great things in the future. This was because his son not only had excellent qualifications, but his IQ was also extraordinarily high. He was also a good child who saw through things and was filial. Baili Xi had been rejected by the old master of the Baili family and carried to the Wei family, but the Wei familys eldest son had protected her like a Pearl. Baili Yue had heard from the people who had returned from the heavenly return sect. Her eyes darkened as she nodded.I know. It was Bai Liyues afternoon learning time, and the fifth elder was also accompanying her. When he heard the servants report, he couldnt help but chuckle and say, Young Madams younger sister is really capable. Wei Yunsheng is the combination of the Wei familys next master and the SU familys young lady. Hes been a remarkable young man since he was young. Although your sisters aptitude is not bad, Im sorry about her looks, Wanwan. Not only had her father died, but her mother had also become the Wei familys concubine. It was reasonable to say that the proud eldest miss of the SU family would definitely not agree to let her son marry the daughter of a concubine. Over the years, not only had the Wei familys legitimate sons died, but those concubines and illegitimate children had also been disappearing. It was evident how capable the eldest miss of the SU family was. your sister is quite lucky. not only did she not disappear, but shes also doing very well in the wei family. It seems that even without you as her sister, she wouldnt let herself be too miserable. Chapter 3359 ? 3359 (Authors note) 73 Bai Liyue smiled slightly after hearing what the fifth elder said. She didnt respond to his words. young Madam, you dont seem to be surprised by your sisters current state. Why should I be surprised? Bai Liyue asked with a smile. After all, shes your biological sister, and you did go to glory planet for her. Youve been very good to her. I thought that this kind of relationship would be very deep, but you didnt even ask for proof and directly put her on your blacklist. Arent you afraid that Feng Qinglan doesnt like your younger sister and is trying to defame her in front of you? Fifth elder, are you afraid that Im a softhearted person who will take what others say as it is? in the future, the heavenly return sect will suffer because of my indiscreet character? That wont happen, the fifth elder chuckled. After all, the acting sect leader of the heavenly return sect was the second elder. Even if the young mistress had made a wrong judgment, the second elder should set things right. Even if he couldnt, it was the second elders fault, not the young mistress fault. However, isnt young Madam Xuxu afraid that she might have misunderstood Baili Xi? Im not afraid. Why? How did Baili Xi expose himself? Bai Liyue looked at the fifth elders eyes, which were full of gossip, and smiled. fifth elder, if you stay on glory planet, you might be able to become a great gossip entertainment blogger with your passion for gossip. The fifth elder: Seeing that Bai Liyue had started to read the martial arts classics, the fifth elder curled his lips. He felt that the young Madam definitely knew something. however, the fifth elder was very gossipy as to how she had found out. young Madam, the young martial arts competition organized by the flowing cloud sect will be held in half a month. Martial artists under the age of 30 are invited to participate. Im not a disciple of your heavenly return sect. Bai Liyue refused subconsciously. Although youre not a disciple of the heavenly return sect, Ive found out that your absorption ability is very strong. You can basically absorb the essence of other peoples martial arts just by watching them fight. This was not something that ordinary martial artists could do. Even I cant do that. You mean you want me to secretly learn the martial arts of the flowing cloud sect? Bai Liyue asked. The fifth elder coughed and corrected him,Im not going to secretly learn it. Im just going to make up for my shortcomings! even the flowing cloud sect cant compare to the heavenly sect. as long as young madam learns the martial arts of the heavenly sect, the people of the flowing cloud sect can be beaten down by you in minutes. But there are many martial arts in the world, and if young Madam can learn the essence of all the sects, Im afraid no one on Emperor moon will be your opponent in the future. Bai Liyue nodded. so, youre not asking me to secretly learn the martial arts of the flowing cloud sect. Youre asking me to secretly learn the martial arts of all the sects and families. This is what I meant! Bai Liyue looked at the fifth elders matter-of-fact appearance and couldnt help but laugh. Fifth elders personality was a little similar to Nuan Nuans! of course, youre the young lady of the heavenly return sect, so you only need to lead the team to the flowing cloud sect. The disciples will be in charge of the competition, and youll be in charge of secretly learning the martial arts of each sect. sure, bai liyue nodded. After 13 years of doing this kind of thing, Bai Liyue had long been familiar with this kind of thing. ******* In the blink of an eye, it was time for the flowing cloud sect to invite all the major sects and families young disciples to spar in martial arts. When he left the heavenly return sect in the morning, the fifth elder was like an old father. Chapter 3360 ? 3360 (Authors note) 74 Be good when you go out and dont run around. although the flowing cloud sect belongs to the heavenly return sect, they have always wanted to replace the heavenly return sect. Although it was wishful thinking on their part, they were too bold. so, young madam, you must not act alone. chi mei and wangliang will mix in with the team to protect you. Bai Liyue nodded. I understand. Thank you for your reminder, fifth elder. Then, he whispered to the fifth elder, Dont forget what Ive asked you to do, The fifth elder waved his hand. dont worry, dont worry. Ill definitely help the young mistress settle this matter. Bai Liyue nodded. as the largest sect in heaven city, the heavenly return sect naturally had the highest status. They had agreed to arrive at the venue at nine O clock in the morning, but Bai Liyue and the others only arrived at ten O clock. In fact, Bai Liyue felt that it was a virtue to be on time. Unfortunately, she left early, but the people who carried the palanquin walked slowly. He was late by an hour. the young lady of the heavenly return sect, Baili Yue, has arrived with the disciples of the heavenly return sect- following the announcement, someone from the flowing cloud sect came to welcome them. The person was a middle-aged man, wearing a purple retro robe, which was made of high-quality silk. It was beautiful, but it made Baili Yue feel like she was dancing. The people of Emperor moon were dressed too differently. Looking at the people of flowing cloud sect, it gave people a sense of transmigration. Lady Feng! The person cupped his fists and bowed to Baili Yue. Chi Mei and wangliang who were hiding at the back were dumbfounded. After all, such competitions between the younger generation were usually hosted by the elders of the clan. The sect leader of the flowing cloud sect, Qin Feng, had always been arrogant. Other than the second elder, he would not even pay attention to the fifth elder. However, he didnt expect that Qin Feng would personally come out to receive Baili Yue. The elders had said that the status of the people of the flowing cloud sect was lower than that of the heavenly return sect, so it was also possible for Bai Liyue to meet people there. But now, it was sect leader Qin Feng who came out. It seemed that the young Madam was about to make a fool of herself. Youre at someone elses home ground, but you dont even recognize the owner, Yingluo. it was an unpleasant opening. Bai Liyue walked to Qin Fengs side, cupped her hands and said, Sect leader Qin, Ive been disrespectful. qin feng lightly smiled. the man beside him spoke,Ive heard that the young mistress of the heavenly return sect is young and promising, a hero among women. Today, Ive seen it for myself. Previously, Baili Shu of the Baili family was a talented man with great ambition. His daughter really has his style back then. The man had been praising Bai Liyue the moment he caught her. It was nothing more than seeing that Bai Liyue had recognized the sect leader, but he still didnt give up and wanted to make a fool of her. however, bai liyue just smiled. seventh elder, you flatter me. i dont deserve it. After that, the people of the flowing cloud sect came to greet Baili Yue one after another. In the end, Chi Mei and Chi Liang were surprised to find that their young Madam actually knew every influential person in the flowing cloud sect. Under Qin Fengs lead, Bai Liyue and the others arrived at the martial arts field of the flowing cloud sect. There were already a lot of people sitting here, and they were all in groups. By visual inspection, they were all from the same faction. Everyone also saw the group that was led by sect leader Qin. A man whose appearance was considered superior even to Bai Liyue brought a group of people and walked in front of Qin Feng. He cupped his hands and saluted Bai Liyue.You must be the young mistress of the heavenly return sect, who has recently become famous in Tian city, right? Chapter 3361 ? 3361 (authors note) 75 I, Bai Liyue, greet young lord Qin. Lady Feng is too polite. The man standing next to Qin Luo was stunned when he saw Bai Liyue. after hearing the conversation between the two, the man said, brother, why are you calling her lady feng? Youre making Baili guniang sound old. Bai Liyues smile faded slightly, but she still had a polite smile on her face. ninth young master Qin, Im already married. You can call me lady Feng or young mistress Feng. You know me? Hearing Baili Yue call him young master Qin Jiu, the man was overjoyed. He thought that Baili Yue must have done her homework before coming. And he was also one of the people that Bai Liyue had done her homework on. This showed that Baili Yue still valued him. ninth young master Qin is the only son of the seventh elder of the flowing cloud sect, and the leader of the flowing cloud sect only has one younger brother, the seventh elder. Its said that the relationship between the leader of the flowing cloud sect and the seventh elder was so good that they could wear the same pants. So, since Im coming to the flowing cloud sect, how can I not ask about ninth young master Qins name? young master qin jiu burst into laughter. It was obvious that he was very satisfied with what Bai Liyue had said. However, the seventh elder was frowning. After all, he was already so old, how could he not hear that Baili Yue was implying him? His son had only called her miss Baili once, and this woman had already insulted him and his son. This desire for revenge was too strong. miss Baili, thats the seat reserved for the heavenly return sect. Lets go, Ill Take You There. Young master Qin Jiu didnt realize that Baili Yue was referring to him at all. When he saw a beauty like Baili Yue, he was so stunned that he couldnt even walk. Therefore, he kept trying to invite Baili Yue. However, Baili Yue was very persistent. please, young master Qin, call me Mrs. Feng. Aiya, were all children of the pugilistic world, why is miss Baili so calculative? Moreover, we all know that young master Feng has been in a coma for decades. Miss Bailis marriage is only for the sake of good luck. Since youre still an innocent young lady, theres no problem in calling you young lady. The ninth young master Qins words made the faces of the heavenly return sect disciples darken. However, if young Madam wasnt angry, they had no right to be angry. Sister, youre here! seeing that baili yue was obviously unhappy, baili xi quickly stood up and walked out of her seat, jogging all the way to baili yues side. Baili Xis face was full of joy, but when she saw Baili Yues cold face, her smile collapsed. sister, I know you have some prejudice against me, but you are my sister. No matter what prejudice you have against me, I will still treat you the same, she said pitifully in a low voice. This is Yingluo. Qin Luo looked at Baili Xi, his eyes filled with interest. Baili Xis appearance was undoubtedly outstanding, but compared to Baili Yue, she was still a little lacking. However, those who knew Baili Xi all knew that although Baili Yue was prettier than Baili Xi, she had gone to planet glory when she was 13 years old and had not made any achievements over the years. On the other hand, Baili Xi was a genius with a Grade 3S aptitude. In addition to her sweet looks, if it wasnt for her fathers death and her mother marrying into the Wei family as a concubine, she would be very competitive among the candidates for marriage. it was not strange for the young master of the qin family to see him. However, Bai Liyue had no intention of introducing Qin Luo to Baili Xi. Just as she was about to go to the heavenly return sect, she saw Wei Yunsheng walking over. Chapter 3362 ? 3362 [ chapter ] 76 her name is Baili Xi. Shes the eldest daughter of the Baili family, and Baili Shus daughter. Qin Luo was stunned. He had heard of the name Baili Xi before. Among the younger generation of girls, he was a rare 3S grade talent. However, when he saw the girl sitting in the Wei familys seat, he subconsciously thought that she was from the Wei family. so its miss baili. ive long heard of miss bailis great name, and today ive seen you. you really live up to your reputation. Qin Luo had already seen Baili Xi, and he was inexplicably attracted by her elegant temperament. Now that they could speak, they naturally praised him. although bai liyues face was still cold, she had already rolled her eyes many times in her heart. He felt that although many people here were wearing modern clothes, they lived more like ancient people. After all, someone had said the exact same thing to her the moment she entered the room. Seeing the undisguised love in Qin Luos eyes, Baili Xi smiled at him. Her smile was so bright and radiant that Qin Luos eyes were dazzled. Many thanks for young lord Qins praise. In my heart, my sister is the most beautiful. Baili Xi immediately began to flatter Baili Yue. Ive always been better looking than you. You dont need to tell me that. After that, Baili Yue ignored Bai Lixi and asked Qin Luo, Is our position over there? Qin Luo was still frowning at Bai Liyues unreasonable words, but Qin Fang, who was beside him, said eagerly, Yes, yes, its over there. Miss Baili, Ill bring you to your seat. Baili Xi was very warm to Baili Yue, but Baili Yue was very cold to her sister, which made people feel that she was simply unreasonable. After marrying into the heavenly return sect, did she become so arrogant? In the beginning, everyone thought that Qin Luo was interested in Baili Xi but had no feelings for Baili Yue because he had bad eyesight. But now, everyone began to think that Baili Xi was indeed cuter than Baili Yue. At the very least, her personality was much better than Baili Yues. After Baili Yues rebuttal, Baili Xi was like a pet dog abandoned by its owner, pitiful and lovable. Wei Yunsheng couldnt stand it anymore, so he said to Bai Liyue, Shes your sister, and it was your own decision to go to glory planet. She didnt force you. Why are you giving her a hard time when you just came back from glory planet? Shes never said anything bad about you in front of outsiders, and shes really grateful and likes you. She likes you so much, so why did you let her be ignored by those people who incited you for no reason? Baili Xis tears fell as Wei Yunsheng complained about the injustice. Both Wei Yunsheng and Qin Luo could not help but frown. But Wei Yunsheng was obviously angrier. Because he saw the undisguised admiration in Qin Luos eyes. It made him feel a sense of crisis, as if his treasure was being coveted. Seeing that the two sisters of the Baili family were in the limelight even though they didnt get along, many female disciples and socialites couldnt help but feel a little jealous. Suddenly, a beautiful female disciple somersaulted onto the huge ring and said to Baili Yue, who had just sat down, three-purities sects disciple, caogui, would like to challenge the heavenly return sects young mistress, Baili Yue. A female disciple behind Bai Liyue also jumped onto the ring. She cupped her fists at the female disciple and said, Our young Madam brought us here to participate in the rookie competition of the flowing cloud sect. She wont be participating in the selection of the flowing cloud sect. Im Jiang Qing, a disciple of the heavenly return sect. Id like to challenge a disciple of the three-purities sect. Chapter 3363 ? 3363 (authors note) 77 As soon as he finished speaking, Jiang Qing had already attacked Cao Kun. Cao ye still wanted to say something, but he was forced to speechlessly by Jiang Qings fierce moves, so he could only concentrate on responding to the moves. Compared to glory planet, the humans on Emperor moon had lived for much longer. On glory planet, people over 70 years old were considered old. However, on Emperor moon, the second elder was very powerful, so he should be at least a hundred years old. However, he looked to be in his forties or fifties. Feng Qinglan was his daughter when she was in her thirties. Although Bai Liyue didnt ask, she could guess that Feng Qinglan was at least sixty years old. Therefore, the people here didnt have the concept of how old they had to be to get married and have children. As long as they reached the age of 16, as long as they did not look like they had entered middle age, unmarried women were considered to be of marriageable age. Cultivators under the age of 30 could be said to be very young. The flowing cloud sect held a martial arts competition every ten years to let the best of the younger generation stand out. Take the heavenly return sect as an example, there were only a few disciples who could enter the inner sect before the age of 30. Those who could enter the inner sect before the age of 30 were all the rising stars who were focused on cultivation. Even the most powerful heavenly return sect was in such a state, let alone the other sects. Jiang Qing was one of the best outer disciples of the Tianhui sect. So it wasnt that the fifth elder wanted Bai Liyue to be arrogant, but that Bai Liyue realized that apart from learning some of the moves of the major sects and integrating them by herself, this competition actually had no meaning to her. She was already learning the Tianhui sects inner sects high-ranked middle-rank martial arts. After seeing the moves of these sects, even if she didnt wear glasses, she would still find that the other party was full of mistakes. in addition, after living here for nearly two months, she had long been unconsciously reborn. she was not comparable to these martial artists under the age of 30. She was very suspicious of how she had been able to get an [ S ] class. She decided to find a safe place to do the test again. when she was young, her father told her that she didnt have to study for the time being and only let her sister study, she thought that it must be because her s-rank talent was poor. But now that she had returned, her strength had grown so fast that even she herself was stunned. She planned to find time to test it out. Bai Liyue only watched Cao yes fight on the stage. In her opinion, she could easily find more than a dozen flaws in Cao yes body before each move. However, as the fifth elder had said, when she saw the opponents flaws, another set of ways to break the three-purities sects moves would automatically form in her mind. And very quickly, these countless moves formed a coherent and integrated move in her mind. And this kind of coherent move was completely the opposite of the three-purities sects move. The disciples of the heavenly return sect, even the outer disciples, were much more powerful than the disciples of ordinary sects. In just a dozen rounds, caogui had been defeated. Thanks for letting me win! Jiang Qing cupped her fists at Cao ye. Caogui had already crawled up from the ground outside the arena, his face extremely red. After all, she was the female disciple with the most potential in the three-purities sect. she was defeated in just a dozen moves, which made her feel very embarrassed. Furthermore, she liked Qin Fang and her family had always wanted her to marry into the Qin family. Previously, when he saw Qin Fang being so attentive to that married woman, Baili Yue, he felt very uncomfortable in his heart. Chapter 3364 ? 3364 [ chapter ] 78 Although he had been defeated, he said to Bai Liyue sarcastically, Lady Feng, although youve married a good man and can live on the heavenly return sect for the rest of your life, dont you have the most basic desire to win as a warrior? Youre also under 30 years old, why dont you have the guts to come up and fight me? The sect leader of the flowing cloud sect, Qin Feng, looked at Bai Liyue and smiled. I believe that this little fellow Daoist is underestimating Lady Feng. Why dont Lady Feng go up and teach her a lesson so that shell be convinced? Bai Liyue didnt even bother to give a polite smile to such a person. She said directly, No need, Caogui sneered. He was about to ask her if she was afraid, but Baili Yue continued, What right does she have to make me compete with her? Jiang Qing, who was on the stage, also said,You cant even defeat me, an outer disciple, and you want to compete with an inner disciple like our young Madam? Forget it! Hurry up and go down, let the most powerful person in your sect come up and defeat me. Only then will it be my sects senior brothers and sisters turn. Cao ye was extremely angry, but he could no longer stay in the ring. He could only glare at Baili Yue and get off the stage. A man walked up to the stage. He had sword-like eyebrows and bright eyes, and he looked even better than Qin Luo. From the mans appearance, Bai Liyue remembered the boy who had tried to kill her several times back then. the su family had a silly girl. once, baili xi had provoked her and was beaten up by her. Baili Xi didnt take revenge himself, but let her do it. She didnt know why, but she really did it on impulse. He pushed her into the water and almost drowned her. Although miss su was a muddleheaded fool, she was the only daughter of the first wife. No matter what the reason was, the whole family loved her very much. The younger brothers born from concubines also took good care of this silly sister. Su family, Su Li asks for advice from the heavenly return sect. Young master su, please. As soon as Jiang Qing finished speaking, she also attacked first. Although this Su Li was born as a concubines son, his aptitude is 3S class, and hes the SU familys main target of nurturing. If it wasnt for his older brother also being 3S class, then the SU familys inheritance rights would have been his. While listening to the discussion behind her, Bai Liyue carefully observed the SU familys moves and fist techniques. With just a few glances, Bai Liyue knew that Jiang Qing was no match for the other party. Bai Liyue took the glasses out of her pocket and put them on. She glanced at Su Li, and then inadvertently swept her gaze over the disciples of the heavenly return sect, beckoning to one of them. The disciple was watching the duel. When he was called by the young mistress, he hurried over. The crowd only saw Bai Liyue whisper a few words into his ear. Although the disciples face was expressionless and he only nodded his head vigorously, he was extremely shocked in his heart. Because only he knew that the young Madam was telling him of Su Lis greatest flaw. As expected, Jiang Qing was defeated. Su Li looked down the stage and said,Does anyone from the heavenly return sect dare to challenge me? If not, Ill have to trouble the young mistress of the heavenly return sect to come up for a chat. just as the disciple was about to go up, he saw baili xi, who was dressed in an aqua-blue, wide-legged shirt. Su Li, Ive already explained to you for so many years that my sister didnt do it on purpose when she pushed su sui into the water. Thats because su sui hit me, so my sister pushed her into the water. Chapter 3365 ? 3365 [ chapter ] 79 its obvious that your su family didnt discipline your child well. My sister was also driven out of the Baili family because of this. For so many years, I often came to your su family to play a refreshing song for su sui. I thought that we had already buried the hatchet, but why are you still like this? Su Lis expression softened when he saw Baili Xi on the stage. It was completely different from when he faced Baili Yue. Xiaoxi, you go down. I want to fight with Baili Yue. Su Lis face was filled with determination, and a hint of killing intent could be seen in the depths of his eyes. Bai Liyue sat below the stage, not having the slightest intention of going up. Instead, she sneered at Su Li,How funny, it was clearly your sister and my sister who had an argument and fight. In the end, you and my sister became good friends, but you have an irreconcilable look towards me. Thats right, su. The fourth young lady of the Baili family also said that miss su sui was the one who attacked her first. As the older sister, Lady Feng attacked her to protect her younger sister. Moreover, miss su sui was fine, and Lady Feng was kicked out of the Baili family for 13 years because of this. today is the rookie challenge tournament of our flowing cloud sect. everyone will compete for the first, second, and third place with their own abilities and be elected as the new generation of rookies of heaven city. This is not a stage for you to settle old scores. As the host, sect leader Qin also felt that Su Lis killing intent was too strong. The heavenly return sect had brought Bai Liyue back to wash away the bad luck. The flowing cloud sect could make the heavenly return sect lose face, but they could never let Bai Liyue lose her life. Although with him around, there would definitely be no situation where he would lose his life, but if Bai Liyue was seriously injured in the flowing cloud sect, he would definitely not be able to explain it. sect leader Qin, you may not know this, but my sister su sui was actually blinded by her emotions back then. She was in the midst of treatment, and she was showing signs of improvement. The doctor had repeatedly warned my parents not to let my sister catch a cold during that period of time, especially a fever. In the end, she just pushed my sister into the water. What kind of conflict must have happened between Baili Yue for you to do such a crazy thing? In the eyes of normal people like you, my sister is just a fool. A fool hit your sister, and her skin didnt break or bleed. Why did you push her into the water in the middle of winter? Its a pity that my sister cant swim. Although you pulled her out of the water, she had a high fever and her hope of recovery was ruined. A vicious woman like you should have been hunted down by the SU family, but the Baili family had to send you to planet glory. Now that youre back, youll have to pay for the SU familys debt sooner or later! When everyone heard this, they realized that Bai Liyues methods were vicious. A fool hit your sister, and she wasnt even bleeding, so why did you push her into the water? Big brother Su Li, didnt you already say that wed just let this matter go? why did you find it again? Baili Xi was in tears. Seeing Baili Xi like this, everyone felt that she was really kind. Her sister had treated her like that, but she was still thinking for her sister and wanted her sister to live in peace with the SU family. However, Bai Liyue sneered,the one who pushed su sui into the water was Baili Xi, not me. Not only did I not push her, but I even saved her when I found out. Baili Yues words shocked all the sects and families below the ring. Chapter 3366 ? 3366 [ x ] 80 They all looked at Baili Yue, and then at Baili Xi. Baili Xis face was also filled with confusion, which then turned into shock, and then disbelief. His entire face was written with the words: Sister, why are you slandering me? Youre talking nonsense! Su Li said. Bullshit! Wei Yunsheng said. One of them was Baili Xis friend, and the other was her boyfriend. Wei Yunsheng immediately stood up from his seat and looked at Bai Liyue with anger. Bai Liyue, dont you slander me! Xiaoxi was so kind, so how could she have done such a thing? Its clearly you! Youve always been a strong and protective person. At that time, you were close to Xiaoxi and her sister, so you stood up for her and pushed su sui into the water. Now that youve believed the rumors and felt that Xiaoxi had let you down, you abandoned her like a pair of worn out shoes, and now youre even throwing all the dirty water on her. In order to atone for your sins, Xiaoxi would go to the SU familys house every week to play music for miss su to ease her mind, but you framed her like this. Are you even human? Wei Yunshengs eyes turned red from all the cursing. However, Bai Liyue had a playful look on her face. are you crazy? If youre so good at reasoning, why dont you become a detective? I dont have any grudges with su sui, why would I push her into the water? You speak as if Xiaoxi has a grudge against my sister. Su Li also spoke up for Baili Xi. Ha! Bai Liyue sneered, since you care so much about su sui, you should know that although shes a fool, shes not a tyrannical fool. Shes not the kind of fool who will get into a conflict with others. Not only that, the SU familys eldest daughter was beautiful and had a rare qualification of 3S and above. At that time, master Xue of Tiandu wanted to take in disciples, and the silly miss of the SU family and my sister were on his list of choices. Although master Xue did not choose Baili Xi as his disciple after miss su had lost all hope of recovery, it did not stop him from thinking that su sui was a stumbling block to Baili Xi. The blood drained from Baili Xis face. She didnt expect that not only did Baili Yue ignore her and stop letting her get any benefits, but she also turned her back on her and kept slandering her. Listening to Baili Yues words, Baili Xi felt her scalp go numb. She felt that the image she had built over the years was about to collapse in the hands of Bai Liyue. Baili Xi lowered her head and cried. Thus, she concealed the killing intent in her eyes that could not be erased. No one could hinder her development, not even Baili Yue. Even though she had done so much for her, she was no longer her sister as long as she was in her way. It was an enemy. Youre talking nonsense! Wei Yunsheng scolded Baili Yue again and asked, Youre slandering Xiaoxi in front of others like this. Have you thought about how Xiaoxi is going to live in the future? Shes so good and kind, can your conscience bear to spread such malicious rumors? I slept well and ate well. Do you think I look like I cant get over it? Bai Liyue was too magnanimous, so magnanimous that even if everyone was more willing to believe in Bai Lixi in their hearts, they were more inclined to believe in Bai Liyue. Wei Yunsheng was so angry that he couldnt say anything. Su Li was also very angry and obviously didnt believe him. Instead, it was Qin Luo who asked, Madam Feng, if you dont have any evidence, youre just making up a rumor. Since you didnt push her down, why did you admit it? Bai Liyue looked at Qin Luo with a playful look in her eyes that Qin Luo could not understand. Chapter 3367 ? 3367 Chapter 81 as the evidence pixiu spoke, bai liyue glanced at bai lixi. under the other partys pitiful eyes, she revealed a beautiful and cold smile. It was like a poisonous Lotus with countless thorns blooming in that World of Ice and snow. It was beautiful and cold, but it also revealed an endless chill. I have one. Bai Liyues words once again exploded in the crowd. She looked at the somewhat dazed Su Li with a teasing expression and said,I remember that on the mountain in your familys backyard, before your sister fell into the cold pool, she was arguing with Baili Xi. She kept calling him little brother, little brother. Does she have a little brother? Baili Xis face turned pale after hearing Baili Yues words. She didnt expect Baili Yue to hear her conversation with su sui. She doesnt have a brother. Su Li subconsciously denied it. However, at this moment, another young master of the SU family, su mu, stood up and said to Bai Liyue, Thats right, my sister does have a little brother, but this little brother isnt a real person. Hes her favorite doll. Su Li glanced at his half-brother and said,My sister did have a doll like this, but she called him little brother twice. Is this the so-called evidence youre talking about? bai liyue ignored su li and said to su mu, Master su, I heard that the mistress of the SU family actually has a son and a daughter. The mistress of the SU family had also given birth to a boy. This baby boy is your younger brother, Su Lis older brother, right? yes, su mu nodded. but I heard that the child died before he was two years old. Miss su sui couldnt take the blow at that time and became a little crazy. Yes. Su MUs eyes darkened and he nodded. At the time, that childs death had even directly affected his and Su Lis birth mother. In addition, his father had also decided that the successor of the SU family would definitely not be him or Su Li. Of course, this was an internal problem. No one would say anything to outsiders. After all, up until now, the SU family only had su sui, him, and Su Li, three children with 3S aptitude. other than su suis delirious state, the only ones who could inherit the su family were him and su li. They were all children of the SU family. Who didnt want to inherit the SU family in the future? Moreover, he believed that his mother was not the murderer of su suis younger brother, so in these past few years, he had always been searching for clues on Su Li. Young master su, you dont have to be so secretive. Im an outsider and Im not interested in your su familys Affairs. However, when ran ran walked over, I happened to hear Baili Xi telling su sui,your brother is dead. Ive already buried him. Buried, you know? it means that he has been buried in the soil and will no longer accompany you. After that, su sui couldnt stand her words and called her. Baili Xi scurried away while calling my name. I rushed over to save her from su suis grasp, but the moment I rushed out, Baili Xi pushed su sui into the cold pool. And I jumped down to save su sui. Bai Liyue looked at su mu and said,thats what happened. If Im not wrong, that so-called little brother should still be buried somewhere in the back mountain. After the incident, you should know that I had been in the front yard with the other sisters of the Baili family. I didnt go to the back mountain at all, so I definitely didnt have time to bury the dolls. Chapter 3368 ? 3368 [ plot ] 82 Master su, if you can find that child from the back mountain, it will prove that I am telling the truth. Also, when they were fighting, it was Baili Xi who asked someone to call su suis servant away, not me. So, whether its the motive or the time of the crime, Im not the murderer. You despicable woman! To think that Xiaoxi trusted you so much, relied on you so much, and protected you at all times. She treated you as her only family member, but in the end, you hurt her so viciously in public. Do you know how bad of an influence your words will cause in the crowd? Wei Yunsheng almost vomited blood from Baili Yues anger. Young master Wei, I believe you when you say that shes dependent on me. After all, Ive been cleaning up her mess since she was young, and shes only responsible for causing trouble. Even when I pushed someone into the water, I was the one who bore the consequences. I was kicked out of the Baili family. All these years, Ive been earning spirit stones on glory planet to support her. However, I dont agree with her when she says that shes always protecting me. May I ask how shes protecting me? Wei Yunsheng blurted out,just now, when Su Li went up to the arena to challenge you, she knew that you were not strong enough, so she immediately stood up. Not only did he want to compete with Su Li in your place, he also wanted Su Li to not bear any grudges against you. Isnt this protecting you? Im not strong enough? Bai Liyue raised her eyebrows. A disciple of the heavenly returning sect immediately stood up and said, Our young Madams strength is not something Su Li can compare to. Are you sure youre protecting our young Madam by saying that shes weak? thats clearly belittling you, okay? As a younger sister, she didnt even know her elder sisters strength, and she still said that she wanted to protect her dependence? Or the closest person? Dont joke around! the disciples of the heavenly return sect said what baili yue wanted to say. hey, you heard that? Also, she didnt go on stage to defend me. If what I said just now was true, then she went on stage just because she didnt want to dig up the past and expand it. After all, she also knows that Im not good to her now. I was willing to take the blame for her in the past, but Im not so willing now. She cant be sure, so she has to go up and act obedient first so that she can leave a good impression in front of me. Bai Liyue was right. If Baili Xi was really the one behind that incident, then the way she had gone up to the stage to speak up for Baili Yue was not to defend her, but to stop Su Li, to prevent the truth of that year from being exposed. Master su mu, Im sure you want to know if Im telling the truth. Call home right now and tell your family to search the back mountain where they had an argument and see if miss SUs brother is there. Then theyll know if Im lying. Baili Yues words put Baili Xis heart at ease. He felt that Bai Liyue was really an idiot. It had been so long, but she still went to the SU familys house once a week. It had been 13 years, how could she not have a chance? Baili Xi covered the sneer at the corner of her lips and looked at Baili Yue with a hurt expression, tears falling down her face. Sister, why are you slandering me like this? I didnt! I really didnt! Well know later. Right now, its Su Li whos issuing a challenge to my heavenly return sect. Youre not even a member of the heavenly return sect, so why are you running up there? Well show off later, wait until our heavenly return sect disciples defeat Su Li. Chapter 3369 ? 3369 [ chapter ] 83 Lu Guangqing of the heavenly return sect challenges Su Li of the SU family! The disciple who had received Bai Liyues guidance just now jumped up at the right time. He smiled at Su Li and said,our young mistress is an inner sect disciple, while we are outer sect disciples. So if you want to challenge our young Madam, youll have to defeat all of us outer sect disciples first. Su Li laughed coldly, unconcerned,what inner or outer sect? shes already your young Madam, so she can go wherever she wants. Ive heard that Bai Liyue entered the inner sect on the first day. Didnt your fifth elder open the back door for her to become an inner sect disciple? Lu Guangqing didnt get angry. He just laughed. you dont have the right to know. If you want to challenge our young Madam, youll have to beat us all down. After he finished speaking, he took advantage of Su Li and began to beat him up. the more lu guangqing fought, the more confident he became. Until he used the method that Bai Liyue had taught him to completely defeat Su Li. The moment Lu Guangqing kicked Su Li off the stage, he said smugly,I heard that young master su is a 3S grade talent? Actually, Im only an [ S ] class. Besides, Im actually not as strong as you. However, the young Madam was right. Talent did not represent the strength of martial arts, much less the result of the competition. An S-Class warrior who had been cultivating for 50 years was definitely more powerful than a warrior who had only been cultivating for 10 years. As long as I grasp the method and grasp the opponents weakness, even if Im only an S class fighter, I can still win against you, a 3S class fighter. Young master su, you let me win. Su Lis face was ashen. He looked at Bai Li Yue in anger, at her I know you hate me, but you cant do anything to me. He gritted his teeth in hatred, but there was nothing he could do. ive already found the rag doll. Suddenly, su MUs voice came from the crowd. How is that possible? I didnt let him off! Baili Xi stood up and looked at su mu in disbelief. He had not expected su mu to frame her. Su MUs scheme made everyone turn their attention to Baili Xi again. Bai Liyue also looked over and asked, Where did you find it? Under the gravel to the East of the cold pool, su mu said with a sneer. I see! Bai Liyue nodded. the doll had been found, and baili yue didnt have the time to hide it. it was obvious that the doll was a trick baili xi had played to anger su sui. In an instant, everyone looked at Baili Xi in a different light. Even Wei Yunsheng didnt know what to say at that moment. He could only say subconsciously, Even if we find the doll, it doesnt mean that it was placed there by little stream. After he finished speaking, he received a lot of playful gazes from the audience. Baili Xi was extremely angry. He shouted at Baili Yue, Sister, why did you join forces with outsiders to frame me? theres no soil under the gravel to the east of the cold pool, so how could anything be buried there? Wei Yunshengs expression changed. He looked at the angry Baili Xi, and his eyes twitched. This time, Wei Yunsheng really did not know what to say. Seeing that Baili Xi did not react, su mu sneered, Baili Xi, that cold pool is extremely dangerous. My sister, su Suan, jumped into the cold pool in an attempt to commit suicide because she was sad about her brothers death. Chapter 3370 ? 3370 Chapter 84 From then on, the cold pond was sealed. Our family has sealed off this place for many years. How do you know that theres no soil under the rubble? Su mu looked at Su Li and said with a smile,Im afraid that even Su Li doesnt know that its not soil under the crushed stones, right? Even the young master of the SU family doesnt know about it, but an outsider like you should know. Baili Xis face turned pale instantly. Only then did she realize that she had been tricked by Baili Yue and su mu. Su mu still didnt let her go. He said, Thats the closest place to the cold pond. You must have wanted to hide the baby there at first, but then you realized that there wasnt any soil underneath, so it wasnt easy to bury things. Thats why he hid in another place to lure my sister. No, I didnt! I didnt do any of these things, youre all just guessing based on your own imagination. Wheres the evidence? Wei Yunsheng immediately helped Baili Xi, youre really shameless. you made up a big drama and made people jump into the pit, and then you said that someone else was the murderer. Without any evidence, how can a gentleman make such baseless conjectures? Whether its a guess or not, its good that everyone has a scale in their hearts. Its just that some of you wont yell at me to kill me in public in the future. Not only did he bring humiliation upon himself, he even made himself a joke. Bai Liyue did not speak of Bai Lixi again, but pointed the spearhead at Su Li, making his face and ears red, and the killing intent in his eyes even stronger. Qin Luo saw that the atmosphere was a little tense, so he smiled and tried to smooth things over. Alright, today is the rookie selection competition organized by my flowing cloud sect. Young master Su Li, since youve lost, then please come down. Who else would like to ask Lu Guangqing of the heavenly return sect for advice? wei yunsheng of the wei family, please. Before he could finish his words, Wei Yunsheng had already jumped onto the stage. Wei Yunsheng was the most talented young man in heaven city, second only to Qin Luo. he was also the only heir to the wei family. Her aptitude was top-notch, and the training she had received since she was young was also top-notch. Lu Guangsheng chuckled when he saw Wei Yunshengs look of wanting to avenge Baili Xi. Who doesnt know that young master Wei and miss Baili have been a couple since they were young? Ive also heard that if the Wei familys head and mistress wanted to touch a single hair on miss Bailis head, youd have to die in front of them. Although I didnt embarrass miss Baili Xi earlier, miss Baili Xi was also embarrassed. This is more serious than losing a strand of hair. Im afraid of death. My talent and resources cant compare to young master Wei, so I wont compete with him. goodbye! After that, Lu Guangqing waved goodbye to Wei Yunsheng with a smile and then jumped off the ring. After that, he walked back to his seat with a face full of pride. That look, where was the sense of loss that the winner was the king? It was as if he had won a battle. Bai Liyue, are you going to let your subordinate bully your Xi er like this? Wei Yunsheng was so angry that he questioned her sternly. bully her? Baili Yue was confused,isnt Baili Xi your girlfriend? What did my men do to her? Wei Yunsheng was speechless. She was not bullying him, but everyone who had a little bit of a relationship with the Wei family knew that the head and mistress of the Wei family were still against Baili Xi marrying into the Wei family. After all, she was the daughter of his concubine and ex-husband. They were siblings in name, and Emperor moon was a place where status was important. If Baili Xis father was still alive, he and Baili Xi would be a match made in heaven. Chapter 3371 ? 3371 [ chapter ] 85 However, her father had died, and her mother had become the Wei familys concubine. To put it bluntly, she was a low-class person, and it was almost impossible for him to marry her. however, the people of the heavenly returning sect brought this up in public. if this wasnt bullying, what was it? But could he say these things in public? He couldnt! Who would like to consult young master Wei? Qin Luo asked again. Wei Yunsheng was, after all, a young talent from heaven city. Even if they knew they could not defeat him, they could still learn from him. Therefore, many people who did not have deep grudges with the Wei family immediately went up to practice. Baili Yue, who was wearing glasses, took the opportunity to see Wei Yunshengs moves clearly. miss baili, why are you still wearing glasses? Are you short-sighted? Qin Fang, who was at the side, had been paying attention to Baili Yue. Just like how Qin Luo looked at Baili Xi without hiding his gaze, Qin Fang looked at Baili Yue without hiding his gaze. However, Bai Liyue ignored Qin Fangs question. Instead, she reminded him for the third time, Please call me lady Feng. The guests at the side couldnt help but laugh. Qin Fang also laughed. He felt that Baili Yue was simply too cute. Her indifference also made him completely unable to stop his thoughts of her. Qin Fang was the only son of the seventh elder of the drifting cloud sect. The seventh elder was powerful and capable. Although sect leader Qin Feng was a vicious person, he was helpless when faced with the seventh elder, who was a Smiling Tiger. Hence, the father and son often brought Qin Fang with them so that one day, they could flatter him to the point of killing him. Therefore, in the face of Qin Fangs harassment of Baili Yue, other than the seventh elder frowning, sect leader Qin Feng and young lord Qin Luo were happy to see it happen. The seventh elder leaned closer to the sect leader and whispered, could it be that these two sisters of the baili family have some bewitching technique? Look at how much youve charmed Qin Luo and Qin Fang. Forget about Baili Yue, Baili Xis public image has already collapsed. So many people are laughing at her, but Luo ers eyes still fall on her from time to time. Qin Feng was originally waiting to see Qin Fang make a fool of himself. However, after listening to the seventh elders words and carefully observing Qin Luo, he happened to see Qin Luos gaze landing on Baili Xi without any disguise. Qin Fengs head instantly swelled. Baili Yue was carefully watching Wei Yunshengs moves and cultivation techniques. With the glasses that uncle Chi had developed, she could see Wei Yunshengs moves clearly. Wei Yunsheng was the future head of the Wei family, and the things he learned were the Wei familys Secret Arts that were not taught to outsiders. So, even if Bai Liyue found out that she had the ability to separate peoples martial arts, she could not integrate these separated moves in a short time. However, she found that a new function button had appeared on glasses calculator. It was called dismantle move analysis ? Bai Liyue immediately looked at the button to dismantle and analyze moves, and a three-dimensional space of thought that only she could see appeared next to Wei Yunsheng, who was fighting. Wei Yunsheng was in a game with a disciple from a sect. The disciple was clearly not Wei Yunshengs match, because every move he made was on top of Wei Yunshengs well-defended moves. However, what Bai Liyue saw from the projection was a simulation that was 0.1 seconds slower. It was still the same disciple, but the place he was attacking was completely different. In the simulation, Wei Yunsheng was still resisting with the help of the Super computers calculations, but the opponent had hit all his weaknesses. Chapter 3372 ? 3372 [ chapter ] 86 Although Wei Yunsheng still won in the end, according to the computers calculations, the other party was more than ten times weaker than him, and he only won by a narrow margin. This was no different from a big win. at this time, the real wei yunsheng had already started to compete with the next person. As the time Wei Yunsheng spent sparring with his opponents grew longer, the moves he used revealed more and more of his weaknesses. A data package formed in the glasses, and on it was marked Wei Yunshengs moves and dismantling package. Bai Liyue was simply amused. She had already thought that uncle Chi ers invention was heaven-defying. Now, she realized that not only was it heaven-defying, but it could also upgrade itself? What kind of treasure was this? While Baili Yue was watching with great interest through her glasses, Baili Xis lowered eyes were as if they were dipped in poison. However, in Qin Luos eyes, Baili Xi looked very pitiful, so he ordered the servant to bring more snacks to Baili Xi. Baili Xi looked at Qin Luo like a flattered rabbit, but Qin Luo only smiled at her, unable to hide the love in his eyes. A servant also walked up to Bai Liyue and put some snacks in her hands. Qin Fang, who was the closest to Bai Liyue, said, Miss Baili, these are all delicious snacks. If you like them, eat more. As he spoke, the servants hand trembled slightly when he handed Baili Yue Shen the tea. He was about to pour the tea on Baili Yue. The servant was quite powerful, but Baili Yues glasses just happened to scan her. Therefore, when she reacted, the alarm in the glasses had already started to sound according to her muscle movements. Just as the other partys hand trembled, Baili Yue had already grabbed her wrist, and then used a strong force to make the other party pour the tea into her cup. Be careful. If your hands tremble again, get someone else to do it, he said. Bai Liyues voice was very soft, only enough for the few people around her to hear. one of them was qin fang. Bai Liyue waited for the servant to leave before she patiently corrected him, Young master Qin, its Lady Feng. This is the fourth time Ive corrected you, but there wont be a fifth time. Wei Yunsheng was indeed a young talent second only to Qin Luo. He had won against ten people in a row. According to the rules of the competition, those who could win ten rounds in a row could advance to the next round and fight with the most powerful contestants who won in the end. Wei Yunsheng stepped down from the stage with his head held high. He had brought honor to the Wei family and also saved some face for Baili Xi. Qin Luo stood up and cupped his fists at Wei Yunsheng. Young master Weis strength is truly worthy of his reputation. This one is truly impressed. You flatter me, Wei Yunsheng cupped his fists. After he finished speaking, he walked over to Baili Xi and sat down. Then, he moved the snacks in front of her away and said, Dont eat too much, or your stomach will feel uncomfortable again. Another person stood on the stage, wanting to display his skills. It was the Baili familys first young lady, Baili Meng. After Baili Meng defeated his opponent, Baili Xi went up again. Originally, Baili Meng wanted to show off in front of the young talents of the various sects. Although her strength was lacking, she won because she was the first wifes daughter of the Baili family. Who knew that Baili Xi would go up after she had only defeated one person, leaving Baili Meng no chance to show off. Chapter 3373 ? 3373 Chapter 87 Baili Meng knew that he was no match for Baili Xi, so he could only say, Fourth sister really cant wait. You clearly know that Xiaoqian and I want to train ourselves through this tournament, but youre challenging me right after Ive just defeated someone. Dont you know what my aptitude is? Dont you know how strong I am? you ran up here to ask me for advice? arent you too disgusting to be a white lotus? If you want to step on me to gain a sense of existence, just say it. Is it really disgusting to be a human to such an extent? Its not like there arent people who are stronger than you in the competition. Why didnt you go and compete with Wei Yunsheng? With that, Baili Meng turned around and left the stage, leaving behind an embarrassed Baili Xi. Although it was true that Baili Meng couldnt beat Baili Xi, everyone felt that Baili Xi was in the wrong. However, Qin Luo stood up and said, Miss Baili Meng, my Qin clan has organized this martial arts competition to give all the new talents a stage to display their skills. Because the purpose is too strong, we only set the rule that one can directly advance to the next round with the most powerful person after winning ten matches in a row. How about this, after this competition is over, Ill specially gather some young talents who still havent had enough and hold another exhibition? Baili Mengs face turned slightly red when Qin Luo called out to him. After all, Qin Luos background could be said to be that of daoming temple, one of the F4 in heaven city. Not only was his family background good, his qualifications good, but he was also brave and resourceful. He was the most powerful young talent. No girl would not like a man like Qin Luo. However, Qin Luo had always been gentle and polite to others. He would never be very good to anyone, nor would he be very bad to anyone. And just now, although Qin Luo was talking to her with a smile, Baili Meng could hear the disdain in his words. He was asking her,this is a martial arts competition, and youre saying that others didnt give you a chance to show off your inferior martial arts. Do you want me to set up a special stage for you to show off? These words were quite hurtful. Baili Meng, who had always felt a sense of accomplishment in front of Baili Xi, was slapped in the face by her Prince Charming. Her fair face was flushed red. Compared to Baili Xis bewilderment, Baili Meng wanted to dig a hole and hide in it. Young lord Qin, do you think youre helping Xi er? Although Xi er was a legitimate daughter, she had lost her father since she was young. Her two uncles had inherited everything from her father, but they were extremely harsh to her, an orphan. The Baili family already doesnt like her, and if you embarrass Baili Meng again, the Baili family wont be able to tolerate her in the future. Wei Yunsheng had treated Qin Luo as a love rival from the very beginning. Not only could he not stand it anymore, but he also felt a deep sense of danger. now that she had finally found qin luos mistake, she immediately pointed it out in front of baili xi. she wanted to let baili xi see clearly that although qin luo had approached her under the pretense of doing it for her own good, he was actually harming her and making enemies for her. A man like this who didnt take her situation seriously in order to pursue her was definitely not a good match. Qin Luo was also afraid that Baili Xi would think so after being exposed by Wei Yunsheng on the spot, so he flew directly to the fighting ring. If thats the case, then lets end this quickly and enter the final stage of the competition. Everyone, who is willing to come up and challenge me? Chapter 3374 ? 3374 [ chapter ] 88 Although Qin Luos Kung Fu was recognized as the best in his generation, there were still many people who wanted to challenge him. Furthermore, all the challengers were female disciples. After all, young lord Qin was usually high and mighty, and they couldnt even get close to him. If young master Qin could even fall for a White Lotus like Baili Xi, he might fall for them too. Therefore, Qin Luos opponents were all women. Although these ten women were a bit too weak to fight Qin Luo and didnt let him show his true ability, Bai Liyue was not in a hurry. She found that the Super computer in the glasses had calculated 67 moves based on Qin Luos internal organs, muscles, the spirit Qi in his body, and the moves he had already come up with. Bai Liyue was speechless. The key was that she had opened all 67 moves in the air, and it was simply dazzling. Miss Baili, you like my brother? Qin Fang suddenly spoke to Baili Yue again. This time, Bai Liyue did not even look at Qin Fang. Miss Baili, havent you realized that the person my brother likes is Baili Xi? Seeing that Bai Liyue was ignoring her and Qin Luo had already left the stage, Qin Fang smiled, stood up, and slowly walked up. Walking to the arena, Qin Fang looked at Bai Liyue and said, Miss Baili, do you want to come up and spar with me? Although Qin Fang was a hedonistic son of a rich family, he was a martial artist with the same top-notch aptitude as Qin Luo. Although the seventh elder indulged him, Qin Fang was not inferior to Qin Luo in terms of martial strength. Now that Qin Fang had gone up on stage and made an offer to Baili Yue, everyone looked at her. Bai Liyue looked at the disciples of the heavenly return sect and asked, Who dares to go up and beat his mouth until it is swollen? As soon as Baili Yue finished speaking, several disciples stood up. The few disciples who stood up were all from the inner sect, and one of them was Lao AI in disguise. Bai Liyue couldnt help but smile and said, Little Wang, you go up and help me tell him that the words miss Baili are not just for show. Yes, young Madam, Since the people on Emperor moon didnt look old on the surface, the people here had a special age ball in addition to the identification of the residence and identity card. As long as you put your hands on the age-measuring ball, the ball would be able to accurately measure your age, and the difference between the two would not exceed three years. This was useful for almost everyone, but Baili Yue didnt know why the people of the heavenly return sect were so awesome that they actually avoided the age-measuring ball and came in directly. Bai Liyue decided that she could study this thing when she was free. Yingying was already infuriated by Qin Fangs frivolity and wanted to go up and slap him in the mouth. However, before he went on stage, Baili Yue stopped him and asked him to fight with Qin Fang on stage. Although Youyou didnt know why they had to fight, she still followed Bai Liyues instructions. After going up, she fought with Qin Fang for ten moves before hitting his mouth. Qin Fangs mouth was a little swollen after that. after that, qianqian continued to fight with qin fang. after another ten moves, qin fangs mouth was slapped again. Qin Fang thought that his strength was not inferior to Qin Luos. In the recent few battles, he had been almost on par with Qin Luo. He thought that if Qin Luo came in first, he would definitely be second. Even Wei Yunsheng was no match for him. Chapter 3375 ? 3375 [ chapter ] 89 Who knew that an unknown disciple of the heavenly return sect would come up and suppress him in every way without any suspense. Below, sect leader Qin Feng and seventh elder Qin Li also frowned deeper as they watched. He had thought that it was already very impressive to educate the two children like this before the age of 30. Even the heavenly return sect couldnt do it. After all, they had put in all their effort to groom these two children. However, he didnt expect that an inner sect disciple of the heavenly return sect could beat Qin Fang without any effort. The rules of the competition this time were that it would only end when one admitted defeat or fell off the stage. However, Qin Fang realized that he was unable to speak after being beaten up. He could not jump off the stage even if he wanted to. In fact, he didnt want to fight for a long time, but he couldnt do anything because he was tied down by his opponent. The other partys fight wasnt too brutal. Other than hitting his mouth after ten moves, he didnt suffer any other injuries. After dozens of moves, the seventh elder could not stand it anymore. He flew up to the stage and slapped his opponent. the seventh elder was extremely angry, but he didnt dare to use his seniority to hurt a powerful disciple of the heavenly return sect. therefore, he only used 50% of his power in an attempt to separate qianqian from qin fang and also injure him. Who knew that in the instant his palm met the others, a thick force passed from the center of his palm. The seventh elder was shocked, but it was too late to increase his strength. Therefore, he had indeed separated Tao Wu from Qin Fang, but he himself had to take a few steps back before he could stabilize himself. his sons cheap mouth was beaten until it was swollen. the father wanted to help his son vent his anger and deal with others, but he was instead dealt with by others. On the other hand, Qianqian did not even take a step back. She crossed her arms and looked at the seventh elder, who had just stabilized her body, and Qin Fang, who was embarrassed and angry but could not say anything. He smiled and said,seventh elder, watch your sons mouth. This time, his mouth was only swollen, but he could still talk after he recovered. If you do this again next time, youll have to cut off your tongue. this was the territory of the flowing cloud sect. although the flowing cloud sect couldnt be compared to the heavenly return sect ten years ago, with the help of the cloud life sect, they had changed a lot. They had been testing the strength of the heavenly returning sect and provoking them time and time again. How could they allow a mere disciple of the heavenly returning sect to act wildly in front of them? The seventh elders aura suddenly rose sharply, and waves of air appeared around his body. You dare to humiliate my son! After saying that, he sent a palm towards Yingying. BOOM! With a loud explosion, the place where seventh elder and Qin Fang were just now was blown into dust. The seventh elder quickly pulled Qin Fang to the side. Bai Liyue put the low-grade rocket cannon on her shoulder back into her spatial ring. She looked at the angry seventh elder without fear and met the deep gaze of the flowing cloud sect leader Qin Feng. Madam Feng, what do you mean by this? Qin Fengs expression was emotionless, only his eyes were filled with endless profoundness. bai liyue looked at qin feng and said,im asking you the same question. Is this how you manage your servants and their sons? Sect leader Qin, do you have some deep misunderstanding of the status of your flowing cloud sect in heaven city? do you think that even if you let your own sects servants insult me, the heavenly return sect will not dare to do anything to your flowing cloud sect? Qin Fang, He had thought that Bai Liyue would not talk much. Chapter 3376 ? 3376 [ x ] 90 After all, even the Baili familys girl and the Wei familys boy could casually criticize her, so she was definitely a soft persimmon. Thus, he let the seventh elder test the waters. The result: This woman was really a dog that bit people. She didnt even bark before biting people, but directly used force. The words she said now did not leave him any face at all. Although the flowing cloud sect didnt have the courage to fight against the heavenly return sect, they would one day compete with the heavenly return sect. therefore, at this moment, without the support of any elders, would qin feng be afraid? No! This was the best time for him to test the waters. Then what does your heavenly return sect plan to do to my flowing cloud sect? Qin Feng asked with a smile. Bai Liyue was in a high position all year round, what kind of people did she not have around her? To put it bluntly, if the heavenly return sect was the government that controlled a city, then the flowing cloud sect was just the No. 1 rich family in the city. And disheng was one of the top three families in the world. Therefore, he responded coldly with a fake smile, although its not to the extent of annihilating your flowing cloud sect, its still necessary to slap and teach your dog a lesson. After all, if your flowing cloud sect cant control your own dogs, then you can only be controlled by others. Am I right? Qin Fengs expression has completely darkened. However, he still says with a smile: But Qin Fang is my nephew, my blood-related nephew. When Lady Feng slapped his face, she was also slapping the face of our Liu Yun sect. So, sect leader Qin, you think that only your people can slap the face of the heavenly return sect, but the people of the heavenly return sect cant slap the face of the flowing cloud sect? Do you think that the flowing cloud sect is more influential than the heavenly return sect? Seeing that Bai Liyue was actually a sharp-tongued person, Qin Feng was already at a disadvantage in this round. He laughed and said, Lady Feng, the weapon you just used doesnt seem to be from Emperor moon, right? You must have used a bomb just now, and that thing should be something from the glory planet, right? Isnt it against the rules for you to use a weapon from glory planet against my people from Emperor moon? Bai Liyue raised her eyebrows,do you need rules to deal with your enemies? Shouldnt it be a battle of life and death when fighting the enemy? But youre polluting the air. Are you trying to turn our Emperor moon planet into a trash planet like glory planet? If you love the planet so much, then dont cause trouble. If someone gave you a slap on the left side of your face, you would stretch out your right side to be slapped as well. That way, no one will bombard you with a Cannonball. qin feng: they didnt hit your face, but you kept provoking them. They retaliated, and you immediately rose to the height of the planets destruction. Those who know you know you are just a small sect leader, but those who dont know you think you are the sect leader of the God sect. Youre so silly! Are you guys still going to compete or not? If you dont want to compete, then well leave. If you want to compete, then let the seventh elder come down. arent you embarrassed to be standing on top of it at your age? Sect leader Qin and the seventh elders expressions turned ugly to a certain extent. The seventh elder looked at Lao Ai and sneered. He cupped his fists and said, little friend, youre quite skilled. whats your name? Youre not worthy of knowing my name, he sneered. Im only here to slap the young Madam, not to compete. The seventh elders face darkened,this is the arena! Youre not here to participate in the competition, so what right do you have to go on stage? (I sent it a little too late. The earthquake just now woke the child up. Smiling face. Chapter 3377 ? 3377 [ fan ] 91 Whats wrong with the arena? The rules of the arena state that you cant slap people? Or was it a rule that one couldnt leave the stage after only one match? I won, but I cant get off the stage? then i should at least admit defeat, right? After saying that, Youyou directly flew off the stage and returned to Baili Yues side. when the seventh elder saw that youyou had already returned to her seat and really had no intention of continuing to participate in the arena, he could only leave in anger. qin fangs mouth was swollen and he had lost face. he could only leave with a dark expression. the match continued. The heavenly return sect sent another disciple to the stage. Those sects that wanted to maintain a good relationship with the flowing cloud sect immediately sent their strongest disciples from their families or sects to the stage in an attempt to slap the heavenly return sect in the face. However, they found that the previous few disciples of the heavenly return sect were nothing. The ones who stood up consecutively were the truly powerful ones. Each of them fought ten and won every match. Six people in a row had played 60 matches, but it had only taken two hours. It only took him an average of two minutes to defeat an opponent. The face of the sect leader of the flowing cloud sect became gloomier and gloomier. Later, when all the disciples from the heavenly return sect had left, Baili Xi went up. Because she had been ridiculed earlier, she looked very careful when she went up. Qin Luos heart ached as he watched. On the one hand, Wei Yunshengs heart ached for her, but on the other hand, he had to guard against the wolf that coveted his beloved. Xi er, believe in yourself. You can do it. baili xi looked at wei yunsheng and gave him an innocent smile. This was Baili Xis second time on stage. Although they had heard that she was a 3s-level talent, those who knew the Baili family would know that although she was a legitimate daughter, her father had died, and her mother had married someone else as a concubine, so she did not get many resources. Now, those who hated Baili Xi all came forward. However, the female disciples were shocked to find that Baili Xi was really strong. Even the she would not be any weaker than wei yunsheng. What kind of concept was this? This meant that Baili Xi had won the last place in the top ten of the ring. Because of her, the group arena had directly entered the final PK. The ten people were the pro-disciple of the sect leader of the flowing cloud sect, Wei Yunsheng, Qin Luo, the six disciples of the heavenly return sect, and Bai Lixi, who had advanced after Bai Liyue. After that, the ten people would compete in pairs. They had assigned the weakest of the six people from the heavenly return sect to Baili Xi. After dozens of rounds, Baili Xi won by tricking the disciple of the heavenly return sect. Qin Luo, on the other hand, had defeated the third most powerful heavenly underworld cultivator. After that, the strongest disciple of the heavenly return sect was asked to compete with the second strongest disciple, but the second disciple admitted defeat directly. Wei Yunsheng had won against the person in fourth place. The fifth most powerful disciple of the heavenly return sect had defeated the pro-disciple of the flowing cloud sect. After the first round, only the first and fifth disciples of the heavenly return sect, Qin Luo, Wei Yunsheng, and Baili Xi were left. In the final round, the flowing cloud sect could be said to be extremely shameless. It was clearly a one-on-one match, but the first, second, and third places were decided in the end, but they had changed it to a free-for-all. There were only two people from the heavenly return sect, while Qin Luo, Baili Xi, and Wei Yunsheng had joined forces with the flowing cloud sect. even if the three of them joined forces to attack the two disciples of heavenly return sect. However, the two disciples also understood the situation and attacked Baili Xi with all their might. Chapter 3378 ? 3378 [ fan ] 92 Although Baili Xi had some skills, how could she withstand the joint attack of two elite disciples of the heavenly return sect? He almost fell off the stage. In the end, Wei Yunsheng had sacrificed himself to save her. The moment Wei Yunluo fell off the ring, Baili Xi exclaimed in shock. However, when Wei Yunsheng fell off the arena, he also dragged the weaker disciple of the heavenly return sect off the stage. In the end, only Qin Luo, Baili Xi, and the most powerful disciple of the heavenly returning sect, Wu ni, remained. It was still a free-for-all battle. Among the three people, whoever fell off the ring first would be third. The second to last person who fell off the ring would be second, and the last person who was still in the ring would be first. Wu ni didnt unleash his true strength previously. Therefore, even if it was a one-on-two battle, he could deal with their attacks with ease after unleashing his true strength. It was obvious that Qin Luo wanted to pursue Baili Xi. Thus, he had to take care of her most of the time so that she wouldnt leave the stage too early so that he could team up with him to attack Wu ni. However, Wu ni didnt show any mercy to women as he kept hitting Baili Xis face. Baili Xi felt wronged. By now, if she still didnt know that her sister had completely abandoned her, she would be a fool. Therefore, he had ruthlessly vented his anger on Wu ni. However, Wu NIs strength wasnt something that Baili Xi could compare to. After all, she was an elite disciple of the heavenly returning sect. Wu ni quickly found Baili Xis weakness and kicked her out of the arena. xi er! wei yunsheng called out and flew forward, hugging baili xi in his arms. baili xi clutched his stomach, his face pale as he lay in wei yunshengs arms. Wei Yunsheng called out to her. Seeing that she was weak, he looked angrily at the person who was fighting with Qin Luo. Qin Luos state of mind was more or less affected when Baili Xi was sent flying. Wu nI had also seized this opportunity and launched a fierce attack on Qin Luo even though he didnt have the upper hand. It was not without reason that the heavenly return sect could become the ruler of heaven city. After countless competitions, not to mention the other sects, even the flowing cloud sect had found that their disciples and martial arts were not as good as the heavenly return sect. Qin Luo was a well-known figure among the younger generation, but he was having a hard time fighting against an unknown disciple of the heavenly return sect. From the moment Baili Xi was kicked off the arena and Wu ni gained the upper hand, Qin Luo couldnt turn the situation around. He had exchanged dozens of moves with Wu ni, and they were at most even in the middle. There were many times when he was at a disadvantage. However, Wu ni didnt knock Qin Luo down in one go. Instead, he changed his method and let Qin Luo use all his moves. Whenever Qin Luo was at an absolute disadvantage during the fight, Wu ni would take the time to look at Bai Liyue. As long as Bai Liyue didnt give him any instructions, he would let Qin Luo go and continue to fight with him in another way. Only when he knew that Qin Feng had noticed that something was amiss did he stand up with a sullen face and say,qin luo admits defeat! however, qin feng was the sect master of the flowing cloud sect and not the sect master of the heavenly return sect. thus, he didnt have the final say. wu ni continued to fight with qin luo. sect leader Qin, young lord Qin hasnt admitted defeat yet. Why are you so flustered? Ever since Baili Yue found out that the glasses could not only help her analyze the opponents weakness, but also record all the moves of the opponent and break them down, she had been in a very good mood. Chapter 3379 ? 3379 [ fan ] 93 At this time, they had basically broken down the martial arts of the flowing cloud sect. When Qin Feng spoke, Baili Yues mood became even better. Lady Feng, isnt the heavenly return sect being a little unreasonable? Qin Feng saw that Wu ni was still fighting with Qin Luo and asked in a deep voice. Does young lord Qin have a big mouth or something? he wants sect leader Qin to admit defeat for him. He doesnt admit defeat and keeps fighting with our disciples. Does this mean that our heavenly returning sect is unreasonable? Then what if we stop first and he injured our elite disciples? sect leader qin, i can also see the great ambition of your flowing cloud sect to get the first place. If the first place belongs to your flowing cloud sect, the best way is to not invite the heavenly return sect again. since you invited the heavenly return sect, you should be prepared to admit defeat, right? After that, Bai Liyue looked at Qin Luo and said, Young lord Qin, if you still dont admit defeat, our heavenly return sect will be guilty of great crimes. Dont get hurt! Qin Luos self-esteem had been hurt by Baili Yue. Not only did he not admit defeat, but he even used an even more ferocious posture to fight Wu ni. Qin Feng was simply angered to death. In fact, he didnt pay much attention at the beginning. After all, it was a competition between the younger generation. Who could see the moves of their sect? Not to mention the juniors, even the elders of the heavenly return sect were powerful. Although they could break through techniques with force, a sects moves were ever-changing. Only the direct disciples who had inherited the true internal strength and mental cultivation method could know the profoundness of this ever-changing move. however, he had a faint feeling that this woman, baili yue, was very strange. she seemed to be able to see the mystery behind it. The more Qin Luo was like this, the colder his heart felt. After Qin Luo continued to fight with Wu ni for a while, he finally couldnt help but yell at his son. You useless thing, quickly admit defeat! qin luo was furious and humiliated. he wanted to take back his face before he was completely defeated, but he had to listen to his father. In the end, he could only endure the humiliation and shout, I admit defeat! With that, he struck out with his palm, ending the battle. Wu ni looked at Bai Liyue as he was afraid that she would think that they hadnt fought for a long time. if young madam felt that the time wasnt long enough, wu ni decided to use words to provoke qin luo. he was sure that qin luo would definitely fight with him. After all, Qin Luo had already felt that he was humiliating him just now. However, when he saw Bai Liyue nodding at him, Wu ni let it go. not only did he forget about it, but he also cupped his fists at qin luo and said, young master qin, youre good. theres almost no one in my age group who can withstand ten moves from me. Youre the first one. Qin Luo,Yingluo, so hes very powerful? Hehe. qin luo didnt even want to give her the most basic smile. He originally thought that with the help of Yunsheng sect, he would be invincible. However, he couldnt defeat the disciple of the heavenly return sect even after using all the moves of the flowing cloud sect and the cloud life sect. It was simply shameful. Bai Liyues harvest today was very rich. She looked at the time and saw that the fifth elders matter should have been settled. Seeing that the sun was about to set, Bai Liyue didnt want to delay any longer. She stood up and said, Its said that the rookie competition held by the flowing cloud sect every ten years is very meaningful. Today, Ive seen it for myself. im very happy for sect leader qins warm hospitality. well take our leave first. Chapter 3380 ? 3380 [ chapter ] 94 With that, the ten disciples of the heavenly return sect followed Bai Liyue and left. ive long heard that the heavenly return sect is the overlord of heaven city. although the young master has been asleep for many years, his subordinates still guarded the glory of his life and occupied a place on emperor moon planet. He just casually found some random woman outside to bring back to celebrate his good luck, but he can still show off his strength in front of so many famous sects in heaven city. Suddenly, a mans voice came from the air. The voice was ethereal, as if it had gathered from all directions, striking ones eardrums, making it impossible to distinguish the source of the voice. All the sects were shocked that the other party could have such profound skills just by speaking. They all stood up and paid their respects to the strong man. However, with their strength, they simply could not distinguish where the sound that was deliberately demonstrated by their skills came from. It came from all directions but gathered in their ears, so they could only look left and right, trying to see who the other party was. However, the other party seemed to be deliberately mysterious and refused to come out. Youre just pretending. lao ai sneered and said to bai liyue, Young Madam, do you want to see if the other party is a human or a ghost? if you want, this subordinate will help you find her. Bai Liyue laughed,she wanted to run into a ghost, so why do you have to expose her? Just let her continue acting. while they were talking, bai liyue had already opened her space ring and suddenly launched something from it. a whoosh was heard. it was so fast that even though the other party had teleported when he saw the thing coming and didnt let it hit his face, this action still made the other partys face turn from smug to dark. It was also this whoosh sound that caused everyone to look towards the depths of the forest behind them. The person thought that he had dodged the palm-sized thing and was done for after it fell to the ground. Who knew that the thing would suddenly let out an explosive bang. The group of people were so frightened that they jumped out at the fastest speed possible. A group of people jumping out at the same time, and in different ways, could be said to be very funny. However, the tragedy had yet to come. Even though they had already jumped out as fast as they could, almost at the same time they jumped out, everyone felt as if their eyes were suddenly pierced by something. After they had completely jumped away, everyone felt a sharp pain in their eyes, and then they began to cry. The intense stimulation made them unable to look straight, and the whole world was dark. Everyone was shocked. They had never seen or heard of such an attack. Everyone covered their eyes and screamed with all their might. the sect leader of the flowing cloud sect, qin feng, was simply dumbfounded. This was the person he had invited to support the flowing cloud sect. He was from the cloud life sect. Most importantly, the people who had come were the eldest lady and third elder of Yunsheng sect. In the end, he was just about to go on stage, and this woman actually plotted against him. Bai Liyue, what have you done? They were the honored guests of Yunsheng sect! you actually ran, you actually ran, youre in big trouble! sect leader qin feng rushed forward, his voice trembling with fear. Young miss, third elder, are you alright? Ah-my eyes cant see! What to do? What to do? Third elder, I cant see anything. Wuwuwuwu! Chapter 3381 ? 3381 [ chapter ] 95 The 3rd elder was furious because he realized that even he had fallen into the other partys trap. He could no longer see anything. he had traveled the four seas and could be said to be all-powerful, but he had never thought that one day he would actually sail in a ditch. Bai Liyue, if you have the antidote, hand it over quickly. Otherwise, the people of my cloud life sect will not let you off even if they become ghosts! The third elder was so angry that he almost roared out those words. Originally, when he encountered such a thing, he should have directly rushed up and killed Bai Liyue. However, this woman was too strange. They didnt know what it used, but it blinded their eyes. As a result, it was impossible for him to think normally now that he was blind. The key was that they were more afraid that this woman had other evil things on her that could not only blind them in an instant, but also kill them here. lady feng, what did you do to them just now? If you have the antidote, then hand it over! They are the distinguished guests invited by my flowing cloud sect! Its the eldest lady of Yunsheng gate and their third elder! Seeing the confusion on Bai Liyues face, as if she didnt know anything about Yunsheng sect, tunnel could only explain, Yunsheng sect is the sect in charge of Yun city, just like the heavenly return sect. they were even stronger than the heavenly return sect! Even if youre the young lady of the heavenly return sect, dont forget whos the sect leader now. youve made such a big enemy for the heavenly return sect. im afraid that the heavenly return sect wont tolerate you in the future! Just as Baili Yue was about to speak, Lao Ai spoke. Ha, what big words. Are you trying to scare a little girl who doesnt understand the world? sect leader qin, why dont you argue with me, from which aspect did you see that yunsheng sect is more powerful than heavenly return sect? After saying that, Lao Ai said to Bai Liyue,young Madam, dont worry. I can guarantee that Yunsheng sect is not as powerful as heavenly return sect. If you dont believe me, you can offend Yunsheng sect to the death and then let them take revenge. At that time, youll see whether Yunsheng sect or heavenly return sect is more powerful. Qianqians words not only shocked everyone, but also angered the people of the flowing cloud sect and Yunsheng sect. Even Baili Yue was shocked. She knew that the heavenly return sect was very powerful. After marrying here, she had also witnessed the overbearing and protective nature of the heavenly return sect. However, apart from Emperor Xun, who once stood at the top of glory planet, the heavenly return sect was the second sect she had seen who dared to protect their own people to this extent and be so aggressive. son, dont speak such arrogant words! qin feng was simply angered to death. he angrily rebuked,Youre just a disciple of the heavenly return sect. What right do you have to comfort her like this? You speak as if youre the sect master of the heavenly return sect and you can make decisions for her. Although hes not the sect master of the heavenly return sect, our young Madam is the master of the sect. Hes right, even if our young Madam has offended the people of that sect, if they want revenge, they can come to the heavenly return sect. Since we, the heavenly return sect, have the courage to become the gatekeeper of heaven city, we will not be afraid of the provocation of any power. Those people who humiliated my young Madam, dont they allow me to slap them in the face? Sect leader Qin had lived in a corner for many years and seemed to have forgotten the foundation of his sect. If youve forgotten, I dont mind teaching sect leader Qin how to be a giant and make your sect flourish. Chapter 3382 ? 3382 [ chapter ] 96 The second elder spoke in the same way as the third elder, but his strength was clearly much higher than the third elders. This was because everyone could feel that this persons voice was deeper and his internal energy was more profound. It wasnt until that person appeared from another direction that everyone could see clearly. Wasnt that the high and mighty sect leader of the heavenly return sect? The reason why everyone was so afraid of the heavenly returning sect was not because of the young master who had been in a coma for decades, but because of the so-called second elder, the actual sect leader. because the heavenly return sect was founded by him, everyone was afraid of the heavenly return sect, but in fact, they were only afraid of the few elders led by him. Perhaps the young master of the heavenly return sect was a more powerful existence, but this was not important because in their hearts, the heavenly return sect was the second elders heavenly return sect. But now, the sect leader of the heavenly return sect said that Bai Liyue was their master! This was completely placing himself in a lower position than Bai Liyue. Everyone thought that the heavenly return sect had randomly found a woman to marry their young master just to relieve their happiness. But now, seeing the second elder, who seemed to be very slow, slowly walked more than 20 meters in one step to Bai Liyues side and even cupped his hands to salute her, everyone was shocked. This included the sect master of the flowing cloud sect. however, the one who was the most shocked was baili xi. she had never expected that the person who was usually so high and mighty that even the old master of the baili family would not even spare him a glance would bow to her sister who had nothing and knew nothing. She also wanted to have such treatment and height! She should have been the one to marry into the heavenly return sect! Young Madam! Bai Liyue had already gotten used to the second elders courtesy in the past two months. Originally, she thought that the second elder was just putting on an act. She didnt expect that not only the second elder, but all the elders of the heavenly return sect really treated her as their master. Therefore, Bai Liyue still had a sense of belonging to the heavenly return sect. At least, she couldnt remain indifferent after someone had slapped the heavenly return sect in the face. Bai Liyue nodded at the second elder. After the second elder saluted, he then looked at the dumbfounded Qin Feng and the stunned Qin Luo with a provocative look. Second elder, its you. We, the flowing cloud sect, are really wronged! You can ask Lady Feng. We didnt do anything, but the heavenly return sect won first place today. She was about to leave when the third elder of Yunsheng sect came. Lady Feng had blinded the eldest miss and the third elder of Yunsheng sect just because she had said something unpleasant. Theyre guests in heaven city, but if they go back and become blind, how are we going to explain it to Cloud City? If it was just two sects fighting to the death, it would be fine, but if it rose to two cities fighting to the death, then it would be hard on the people! Thats why Im asking you to hand over the antidote if you have it. Perhaps the way I spoke was a little inappropriate and offended Lady Feng. I ask for second elders forgiveness. The reason why sect leader Qin dared to be so arrogant in front of Bai Liyue was that he looked down on her. He wanted to take advantage of her low status and high status to step on her. But he didnt expect to directly step on the second elder. Not only that, but even when Bai Liyue got into such a big trouble, he still helped her. This might be a little different from the information she had received. (There is a reason why so many people like Baili Xi, but Yue er is so unlucky. as for the updates, ive been taking care of my children alone every day and have no time. ive agreed that the side story will be 100000 words a month. if the word count is low in the early stages, ill make up for it later. After all, if I dont get 100000 Yuan, Ill lose my half-year award. Even if it wasnt for my lofty career ideals, I would still work hard for the royalties. So, the little rich lovers could rest assured! Dont go out too much these days, and remember to wear a mask when you go out! We all want to be safe! Chapter 3383 ? 3383 [ fan ] 97 Therefore, Qin Feng quickly exaggerated the matter and at the same time, he could clear himself of his mistakes. A war between heaven city and cloud City? The second elder sneered at the eldest lady and the third elder of Yunsheng sect and said, Im afraid Yun Tianyu wouldnt be so stupid as to start such a huge war for these two troublemakers. However, Im not afraid of him. Go ahead and complain to your sect leader, Ill just wait for him in heaven city. The third elders eyes were still in pain. He didnt expect to die before he could even teach his opponent a lesson. Not only did he fail, but he was also threatened. Feng Luan, dont go too far! He said angrily. The second elder laughed,if you hadnt been the one to bully us first, how could you be blind now? If you have the guts, then dont stir up trouble. Since you want to stir up trouble, you should know the rules of the martial world. If you cant become a top class, youll have to pay for it sooner or later. miss yun, if you want to blame someone, blame the third elder for not taking good care of you. our young madam has a bad temper, so dont provoke her again in the future. otherwise, it wont just be your eyes that will be gone next time. In any case, no matter how the third elder of Yunsheng sect threatened him, the second elder would stand on Bai Liyues side no matter what. He didnt show any displeasure or dissatisfaction at the fact that Bai Liyue had blinded him just because he had said two words. On the contrary, he even felt that Baili Yue had done a good job. it was all because those people didnt have eyes. Therefore, everyone had truly witnessed Bai Liyues status in the heavenly return sect after the conversation. The seventh elder was especially regretful that his son had offended Baili Yue. Yunsheng sects eldest miss and third elder were so angry at Feng Luans words that they didnt know what to say. So they just think that you deserve to be blind, who asked you to have a cheap mouth? Even if Yunsheng sect wanted to take revenge on them, they wouldnt think much of it. No matter how powerful the third elder was, could he defeat the sect master of the heavenly return sect? Could he be the master of Yunsheng sect? Obviously not. After the second elder finished speaking, he looked at Bai Liyue and asked, Young Madam, are you leaving? yes. Bai Liyue nodded. the heavenly return sect won first place. Were about to leave. Then lets go. The second elder nodded. Yes. Bai Liyue only turned to look at Qin Feng after she had walked a few steps away with the second elder. She looked at Qin Feng until his scalp turned numb. Then, she said to the third elder of Yunsheng gate,That thing doesnt need any antidote at all. It will only make you unable to open your eyes for 10 minutes. This thing was called a teardrop, and it only stimulated the eyes without causing any harm. Its been nine minutes. In about one minute, your eyes will be fine. Theres no shortage of people in this world who love to install pens, but before you install pens, you should still judge the situation. Dont install all kinds of pens. If you install too many, you might lose your life. After that, Bai Liyue was ready to leave. When she heard that she wasnt blind at all and was just provoked, the Missy of Yunsheng gate lost her temper. A strong sense of anger, as if he had been played. Baili Yue, whats so great about you? shes just a young lady from a small family who was chased out since she was young. shes just a wild woman who grew up outside for more than 10 years. Chapter 3384 - 3384 [ fan ] 98 3384 [ fan ] 98 Now that youve come back, youre capable of anything. Youre relying on the heavenly return sect to bully others. If you have the ability, when my eyes recover, come and fight me! Bai Liyue stopped again and turned to look at the young lady of Yunsheng gate. Youre relying on the heavenly return sect? To be honest, the hidden weapon was invented by the humans on planet glory that you looked down on. I, Bai Liyue, never bully others. I just like to slap the face of despicable people. And who are you? Why do I have to compete with you just because you want me to? this lady, do you have some misunderstanding of your identity? youre the young miss of yunsheng sect, not my young miss. then you just dont dare to compete with me! Im the same age as you, but I dare to compete with you, and you dont dare to compete with me. Youre a coward! Youre just afraid of losing! A young lady of the heavenly return sect who doesnt even dare to admit defeat, what a disgrace! The womans words successfully made Bai Liyue stop. The second elder said to Bai Liyue,young Madam, ignore her. Its not up to them whether you will bring shame to the heavenly return sect, but us. after saying that, the second elder looked at the ten people behind baili yue and asked, did young madam embarrass us? No, I didnt! The ten of them said in unison. Then, the second elder rewarded the ten people with a look of satisfaction. Baili Yue: Everyone was speechless. actually, its not about me being embarrassed or not. Since this girl still doesnt realize whos the one whos embarrassing herself, I dont mind letting her experience it. At this moment, Bai Liyue was still wearing glasses, so she could clearly see all the weaknesses and strengths of the other party. Although this young lady was arrogant, it had to be said that at her current age and the height she had reached, no disciple of the heavenly return sect could reach it. those who were more powerful than her were older than her. The one who was the same age as her was only a junior inner disciple of the heavenly return sect. It was just like Wu ni. This woman must have reached the initial stage of the advanced inner sect of the heavenly return sect. However, compared to her, he still seemed to be a little lacking. Therefore, Bai Liyue didnt feel any burden. Previously, Qin Luo and the others were indeed a little different from her, so she didnt want to show off. Now that the other party had come to slap her in the face, she had no reason not to help the other party retreat from the divine light. How do we compete? Seeing that Baili Yue had actually agreed to compete with her, the eldest misss face revealed a triumphant smile. This young Madam probably saw that she was of the same age as her, so she thought she was no different from those idiots, or even weaker than them. Same as before, a group arena. regardless of life and death, he added. Just as the second elder was about to speak, Bai Liyue interrupted, So you might as well say you want to beat me to death in the arena. even the third elder by her side said in disagreement, young miss, although Lady Feng is unreasonable, Yunsheng sect shouldnt be too aggressive. We can just teach her a lesson. You dont have to fight Lady Feng with your true strength. Lady Feng might not be able to take a real hit from you. The young ladys eyes flashed with mockery. Alright, for the sake of peace between the two sects, Ill take it easy and fight. Im afraid that heaven city will launch an attack on our Yun city if we injure the young mistress of the heavenly return sect. Chapter 3385 - 3385 [ fan ] 99 3385 [ fan ] 99 Now that 10 minutes had passed, the discomfort in everyones eyes had slowly improved, and they could see things more clearly. She had not seen Bai Liyues appearance in the forest before, but now that she had seen her, a touch of deep hatred flashed in the eyes of the young lady of Yunsheng gate. Although she thought that she had concealed it very well, Bai Liyue had caught it in an instant. Bai Liyue glanced in the direction of Baili Xi. Baili Xi, who was watching from the side, felt her heart skip a beat when she met Baili Yues eyes. She could feel her heart skip a beat. This feeling it was as if his secret had been peeked at. Baili Xis head felt numb and his ears buzzed from the look that seemed to have a deeper meaning. But she still pretended to be calm and looked over, trying to look very concerned and worried. Baili Yues cold gaze swept past her and then turned back. since this young lady from yunsheng sect is so confident in herself, then come and try. In any case, you and I are about the same age, so even if there is a gap, it shouldnt be too big. everyone was about to die of laughter from bai liyues words. Emperor moon was now divided into four sects, eight families, and 72 factions. The four gates were the sects that controlled four important cities. For example, the heavenly return sect was one of them, and so was the cloud life sect. The only ones that could be compared to the four gates were the eight. These eight families were all families, but they were the top families on Emperor moon. The Baili family and the Wei family could only be ranked in the hundreds. Under the four sects and eight families were the 72 sects . as one of the top sects in heaven city, the flowing cloud sect was ranked among the 72 sects. Of course, among the sects that were invited today, other than the flowing cloud sect itself, which was among the 72 sects, the other sects were not among them. It wasnt that heaven city didnt have any sects that could be ranked among the 72 sects, but those sects that could be ranked among the 72 sects had very sensitive relationships with flowing cloud sect. In order to not get involved with these relationships and achieve the two sects common development, flowing cloud sect generally wouldnt provoke these sects. But then again, the flowing cloud sect didnt even dare to provoke the other 72 sects, but they went to provoke a behemoth like the heavenly return sect. They didnt want to go against the heavenly return sect either. The reason why sect leader Qin Feng invited the heavenly return sect with great hospitality but also slapped the heavenly return sects face was entirely because Yunsheng sect had gone crazy and had to provoke the heavenly return sect. Although the flowing cloud sect was located in heaven city, it was a sect that was supported by the cloud citys cloud life sect. if yunsheng sect wanted to use him to deal with heavenly return sect, he really had no way at all. he could only brace himself and do it. Therefore, a sect that could be compared with the heavenly returning sect had strength and the martial arts moves and secrets that were absolutely impossible for ordinary sects to have. yunsheng sects young miss and tianhui sects young madam, although they were equal in status, the young miss must have received the sects greatest cultivation since she was young. how could a person who had just married into the tianhui sect for two months be compared to her? Not to mention that Bai Liyue had spent 13 years on glory planet, neglecting her cultivation. they were not on the same level at all. However, Bai Liyue actually used her age to make a comparison, thinking that the eldest miss might be about the same age as her. What was she thinking? Chapter 3386 - 3386 [ x ] 100 3386 [ x ] 100 When the eldest miss Yun Miaomiao heard Baili Yues words, a mocking smile appeared on her lips. She nodded, yeah, were about the same age. Maybe youre even better than me. isnt this how it should be? After saying that, Baili Yue turned around and walked toward the ring with a confident look. Not to mention anything else, just in terms of imposing manner, he had already surpassed Yun Miaomiao by quite a bit. yun miaomiao couldnt help but chuckle. she simply didnt know what to say to this ignorant womans stupidity. It was only when Yun Miaomiao was already standing on the stage that he said, Bai Liyue, I know that glory planet is a planet that likes to use external forces, but this is an arena. You have to rely on yourself to fight in the arena. There are so many martial artists here as witnesses. Dont even think about using any hidden weapons. Dont worry. I dont need to use my weapon to fight you. yun miaomiao sneered. did you know? underestimating your enemy is often the most fatal thing. After saying that, Yun Miaomiao had already soared into the air and kicked Bai Liyue with lightning speed. The power of that kick was accompanied by a strong wind as it swept towards Bai Liyue. This kick was very simple, and there was no technique to speak of, but it carried the power to break through an Army of ten thousand. Even Qin Luo could not help but widen his eyes. Baili Xi looked at the kick nervously, his face anxious, but his eyes excited. If this kick had landed, Bai Liyue wouldnt have been able to do anything. Bai Liyue had already seen the direction of the flow of the spiritual energy in the other partys body through her glasses before he even moved. in other words, when the other party had just made such a plan, bai liyue had already known that the other party was going to use his leg, which leg. After using her leg, she would attack where her weak spot was. Be careful! The second elder didnt expect that Yun Miaomiao from Yunsheng sect would use so much spiritual power even though she agreed to spar on the surface. Although she had confidence in Bai Liyue, she was afraid that Bai Liyue would be injured if her kick landed. However, just as he said be careful, the third elder of Yunsheng gate had already blocked him. Did this idiot think that he was going to save someone? in a battle between martial artists, even a slight delay would delay the entire battle. seeing that the second elder had lost the best opportunity to save bai liyue, the third elder of yunsheng gate moved aside and let the second elder save her. from such a long distance, even if he flew over to save her, bai liyue would be kicked. However, the second elder only rushed to the front of the third elder and blocked his view. He did not move. just when everyone thought that bai liyue would be kicked to death, bai liyues body just slightly tilted when the kick came. she hugged the other partys right leg and used her momentum to move to the right and kick. With a crack, Yunsheng gates young miss let out a scream and was kicked in the butt by the other party, sending her flying. when the third elder of yunsheng gate heard the shout and looked at the ring in shock, he found that his eldest miss had been kicked off the ring by bai liyue. Young miss! The third elder let out a cry of surprise and flew up. After catching Yun Miaomiao in mid-air, he landed. Ah, it hurts! Seeing Yun Miaomiaos pale face, third elder took a look and realized that her eldest young miss right leg was bent at a strange angle. The third elder looked at Bai Liyue in shock. At this moment, Bai Liyue was standing high up in the arena, like a queen. Chapter 3387 - 3387 (Plot) 101 3387 (Plot) 101 he said,we agreed not to kill, but the eldest miss of yunsheng sect seems to be going back on her words. Originally, I was only planning to kick you off the stage, but because of your actions, Ill break one of your legs. You can feel the pain, and next time, remember to forgive people when you can. With that, under everyones shocked gazes, he jumped off the ring and walked to the second elders side, saying, Second elder, lets go. Yes, the second elder responded respectfully with cupped fists. Then, under everyones surprised gaze, Bai Liyue and the heavenly return sect gradually faded out of sight. Xi er, didnt you say that your sister only has the strength of an [ S ] class? Wei Yunsheng asked in surprise. Baili Xi was dumbfounded. He stared in the direction of Baili Yues message, his face full of disbelief. He did not hear Wei Yunshengs question. At this moment, Qin Luo also walked to her side. On one hand, he was really confused. On the other hand, he wanted to get closer to her. Miss Baili, hasnt Lady Feng been staying on planet glory? Why was her skill so profound that she was able to knock miss Yun off the stage with just one move? Was her aptitude Grade S? Or did she not go to glory planet all these years, but learned from an Almighty? Many people knew the strength of the eldest miss of Yunsheng sect. Not only did she have 3S level strength, but she was also the daughter of Yunsheng sects leader. The things that one could learn from a young age were completely different from that of ordinary people. Therefore, Yun Miaomiaos strength was not something that Qin Luo could compare to. However, such a person couldnt even last one move in the hands of Bai Liyue. So, where did Baili Yue learn martial arts? Who was her master? it was originally a rookie selection competition held once every ten years by the flowing cloud sect to compete for the top ten of the rising stars of heaven city. At the same time, Yunsheng sect provoked the heavenly return sect again. in the end, not only did their provocation fail, but everyone was also shocked by bai liyues kung fu. No wonder Baili Yue had said at the beginning that no one was worthy of competing with her. It turned out that this was not an excuse that he did not dare to compete, but the truth. Bai Liyues appearance had left an indelible impression on all the rising stars of heaven city. Baili Xi was Baili Yues younger sister, and many people who were familiar with the Baili family knew that Baili Yue was kicked out of the family after her fathers death because of her poor aptitude. She was paving the way for her sister with SSS aptitude. In the end, after 13 years of paving the way, his sister only got third place with the support of the Wei familys young master, but Bai Liyue directly surpassed the first place and beat up the eldest miss of Yunsheng gate. Yun Miaomiao let out an angry roar after Bai Liyue left. She glared at the place where Bai Liyue had left. The third elder quickly got someone to help the eldest miss up while he said to Yun Miaomiao, Young miss, Ill knock you out first, then help you suppress your bones. Yun Miaomiao was so angry that she angrily said, I dont want to be knocked unconscious. You just have to suppress my bones like this! Eldest miss, why do you have to do this? third elder said, his heart aching. Looking at the people who were looking at Bai Liyues back, the third elder couldnt help but ask, What kind of deep hatred do you have with the young lady of the heavenly return sect? you just had to drag me here to kill baili yue. Fortunately, she didnt die today. If she had died, I would have lost a layer of skin! Young miss, what kind of enmity do you have with her that cant be resolved? you can tell the sect leader directly. Its really not good for us to just waste time like this! Chapter 3388 - 3388 Chapter 102 3388 Chapter 102 Before, I also thought that Bai Liyue was arrogant. We hadnt even appeared and she had already injured us with hidden weapons. But you clearly tried to kill her just now, and she only broke your leg and kicked you. I think if Yingluo didnt have a grudge against you for killing her father and snatching her husband, we really dont have to do this. You shut up! Yun Miaomiao was so angry that she cried, and even her eyes turned blood red from hatred. The third elder had watched Yun Miaomiao grow up. Although she was the eldest miss of Yunsheng school and was appreciated by the sect leader, Yunsheng school had more than one legitimate child. The eldest miss had two younger brothers, one of whom also had 3S grade aptitude. In addition, the relationship between the three siblings was getting more and more delicate. He really didnt want anything to happen to the eldest miss. Most importantly, the young miss was not usually such an irrational person! ai! with a miserable cry, third elder fixed yun miaomiaos broken bones. Bai Liyue followed the second elder back to the heavenly return sect in a good mood. If it wasnt for the sake of saving the face of the heavenly return sect, she could have fought with the young lady for a while longer. After all, she was the young lady of Yunsheng sect, so the martial arts and mental cultivation methods she used were definitely different from those of ordinary Yunsheng sect disciples. Although her current strength could not be compared to those elders, it was still very good to learn some mental cultivation methods from the eldest young miss. However, she did not regret it. The heavenly return sect made her, who was isolated and helpless, feel at home. She was also a protective person, so no one was allowed to speak ill of the heavenly return sect in front of her. When he returned to the heavenly return sect, the fifth elder was already waiting at the door with a smile. Seeing the fifth elders smiling appearance, the corners of Bai Liyues lips, which usually didnt like to smile, couldnt help but hang a smile. young Madam, did you learn anything good from the rookie selection competition today? Ive benefited a lot, Bai Liyue nodded. After that, Bai Liyue told the second elder about what had happened in the flowing cloud sect today to the other elders. the elders frowned when they heard this. Cloud City and heaven city are close to each other, and the relationship between the two sects has always been good. yun tianyu is a good man. why would he suddenly target our heavenly return sect? The sixth elder couldnt understand. Does Yun Miaomiao eat too much? our young madam didnt provoke her, and she wants our young madam to die? Do you think the heavenly return sect is a pushover? Feng Kun, send a letter to Yun Tianyu immediately. No, call him immediately and ask him if he wants to start a war with the heavenly return sect. If thats the case, Ill go to Yunsheng sect tomorrow and turn it upside down! The fifth elder had already held a grudge against cloud life sect and was planning to cause a scene there. The other two elders expressions were not too good either. Looking at the second elders expression, it seemed that he really intended to agree with the fifth elders approach. He thought for a moment and then nodded. Alright, then Ill run! Seeing this, Bai Liyue quickly stopped him. Second elder, elders, I have something to say. young madam, if you have any suggestions, please tell me. The young master said that his wife is the ruler of the heavenly return sect. Baili Yue,Yingluo is here again. I want to say that I have never met the young miss of the Tianhui sect, so she has no need to hate me. I guess she hates me so much because we didnt meet in the right way. Maybe it will be better the next time we meet? Chapter 3389 - 3389 (X103) 3389 (X103) Although Ive been on glory planet for 13 years, Ive heard of Yunsheng gate. After all, its a sect that is on par with our heavenly return sect. We shouldnt offend them. Ive also taught that young miss a lesson today. I dont think shell come looking for trouble with me in the future. None of the four elders agreed with Bai Liyues words. Young Madam, the kind are often bullied! Fifth elder, do you think Im the kind of person who would be easily bullied? No, the fifth elder shook his head. But young Madam, Yun Miaomiao is testing your bottom line! you dont even know her and she came to provoke you. if we let her go, they might go even further next time. the sixth elder agreed with the eighth elder and nodded, This is no longer a matter of your honor, young Madam. This is a matter of honor for the entire heavenly return sect. if they bully you, its equivalent to slapping the heavenly return sect in the face. For so many years, the heavenly return sect has been pursuing the principle that whoever slaps our face, we will return it ten times. Thats why there arent many sects that dare to mess with us. The second elder also nodded,thats right. Young Madam, dont worry. Although youre already learning the high-level inner sect cultivation methods of the heavenly return sect, after youve finished learning the high-level cultivation methods, there are still the inner force cultivation methods of the personal disciples. Our heavenly return sect is definitely not something those broken sects can compare to. Bai Liyue nodded and said,I understand, elders. the heavenly return sect has such a strong style and perseverance among the four major sects that other sects and families dont dare to provoke us. we must have the capital to establish our sect. however, i really dont think its as serious as everyone thinks. Why dont we wait for Yunsheng gates reaction in a few days? A few days would not delay much. Perhaps this wasnt Yunsheng sects sect masters idea? Since Bai Liyue had said it again and again, the elders couldnt say anything, so they could only agree. On the way out, fifth elder had even said that she was too kind. After they left, seeing that there were only the two of them, Bai Liyue asked, Fifth elder, did you manage to steal the thing I asked you to steal? Of course! With that, the fifth elder took out three space rings from his own space ring and said, According to the information you provided, there really are three. But you only asked me to steal this. Without her help or her blood, this thing cant be opened. bai liyue smiled. it doesnt matter. i just want her to be aggrieved. i dont care about the things inside her, so im sorry. bai liyue threw the ring in her hand directly to yue feng. Under the moon peak was the water current. If he threw it away, he would probably never find the three rings again. young madam, you asked me to steal things just to throw them away? the fifth elders mouth twitched. You know that I dont like her, so Im just making things difficult for her, said Bai Liyue with a smile. The main reason I invited you is that its the Baili familys house. Baili Rens martial arts is strong, and Im afraid that others will find out. If people find out that the heavenly return sect went to steal from the Baili family, wouldnt that bring shame to the heavenly return sect? Seeing that the five elements elder still felt that he was wasting his talents, Bai Liyue smiled and said, Fifth elder, when I was learning high level mental cultivation techniques and moves, I also found a loophole. Chapter 3390 - 3390 Chapter 104 3390 Chapter 104 How is that possible? This was impossible! The high-level mental cultivation method and technique were created by me. Unless I use force to break it and meet an even more powerful opponent, this technique of mine has no flaws. Then Ill tell you the flaws later as a thank you. Is there really a flaw? the fifth elders eyes widened. Bai Liyue nodded with a smile. How long will it take you to tell me? The fifth elder was a martial arts fanatic. The cultivation method he created, after computer analysis, had the least flaws. However, humans were not computers, so there would always be flaws. Ill give it to you after I go back and change my clothes. Good, good, good! The fifth elder was also very happy when he heard that he would be able to find out the flaws of the cultivation method he had created. Although what he had done for the young mistress today was a little damaging to his identity as the fifth elder of the heavenly return sect, it was all worth it. baili yue quickly returned to the moon house and went to her and feng longyues bedroom. then, she took out the thing that fifth elder had given her, held it in her hand, and lay on the bed. Feng Longyue was still the only one lying quietly on the bed. Baili Yue first checked his physical condition, then lay down beside him. Over the past two months, fifth elder had told her many times that Feng Jiyue had nothing to do with Feng shengxuan. They had bragged about Feng Jiyue and belittled Feng shengxuan, saying that Feng shengxuan couldnt be compared to their young master at all. They even said that the fifth elder would be unhappy if Bai Liyue mentioned Feng shengxuan in front of him. However, recently, seven days ago, Bai Liyue finally confirmed one thing Feng xuyue had a relationship with Feng shengxuan! And it was a very big relationship! although feng shengxuan didnt admit it himself, he did tell her to protect feng jiyue. He also said that he didnt have enough spiritual power, so if he wanted to dream of him, he had to lie next to Feng Longyue. That way, he could contact him once every seven days. Every time they met in the dream, he said that he would tell her everything when he came to find her. That was why Bai Liyue firmly believed that Feng Jiyue was Feng shengxuan. Although she didnt understand why Feng Jiyue and Feng shengxuan had the same body, they were two different people. However, she knew that they had the same soul. It was because her soul had gone to Feng shengxuans body that Feng yanyue had become an empty shell. In the past two months, Bai Liyue had also asked the fifth elder when Feng Jiyue had fallen into a coma. The fifth elder told her that Feng Jiyue had fallen into a coma 67 years ago. Although Feng shengxuan was only 28 years old, Bai Liyue still believed that Feng Jiyue was Feng shengxuan. After all, Wuwu She knew his body very well. Besides, if Feng Jiyue had nothing to do with Feng shengxuan, he would never let her lie next to her. even if she could see him in her dreams by lying next to feng jiyue, feng shengxuan would never agree to it if they had no relationship. Even though she had never really dated Feng shengxuan, he just knew it. In the same way, if Feng Jiyue had nothing to do with him, he would never allow her to marry Feng Jiyue. He wasnt surprised at all by her presence in Emperor moon when they could talk in their dreams without being affected. This meant that Feng shengxuan knew she had returned. Chapter 3391 - 3391 (Plot) 105 3391 (Plot) 105 That was why she believed that Feng shengxuan was Feng yanyue. This was also the reason why she had a sense of belonging to the heavenly return sect. As for the details, she would wait for him to come and tell her after Feng Kuns matter was resolved. She believed that he must have a way to come from glory planet. Now, she would check on Feng Jiyues body every day. He would only do his own thing after making sure that there was nothing else. She also did a great job in taking care of him every day. At this moment, Baili Yue was holding the ring that she had stolen from Baili Xi. After lying down, she slowly fell asleep. In the beginning, she thought that she missed Feng shengxuan so much that she kept dreaming about him. But later on, when she realized that she could think clearly in her dreams, and that everything Feng shengxuan told her in her dreams was true in reality, she knew that Feng shengxuan was completely different from what she knew. Ever since the hypnosis was lifted, he had become another person. When Bai Liyue opened her eyes again, she was already in a dark world. Although this world was dark, there was a light that was on. The lamp was like a torch, floating in the air, illuminating her surroundings. Not far in front of her, a tall man stood with his hands behind his back. He only turned around when he sensed her arrival. He was dressed in a black suit meticulously, which made his tall and straight figure look even more noble and arrogant. On his slightly bewitching face, his indifferent face was embedded with a pair of eyes that were smiling and doting at her. His bright eyes were as devilish as a demon. The moment he looked at you, it was as if he could suck her soul into his body. The moment their eyes met, Baili Yue found that she had been controlled by the other partys face again. The words she wanted to say were stuck in her throat, and she couldnt come back to her senses for a long time. Feng shengxuan looked at Baili Yue, his eyes filled with a gentle smile that he could not hide. seven days ago, you told me that the heavenly return sect had a martial arts competition with another sect today. Did they win? Even though she couldnt touch Feng shengxuan and could only see her, Bai Liyue still felt a little shy. She felt that as long as she looked into Feng shengxuans bottomless eyes, her heart would beat faster. Yes, we won, she nodded. Then did you participate? I went up for a match, but it was against the eldest miss of Yunsheng gate. feng shengxuans eyes were spinning as he asked, Yunsheng sect and heavenly return sect are at the same level. Did she hurt you? Why would I? Bai Liyue revealed a smile that she didnt show to anyone else. It dazzled Feng shengxuans eyes, and he said, The glasses you gave me are very useful. I also found that the glasses have gained some new information these days. Not only can I observe the opponents weakness, but I can also deactivate a series of moves according to the opponents moves. I can also randomly generate one or even several new moves according to the opponents weakness. Looking at Baili Yues happy eyes, Feng shengxuan felt that all his hard work had not been in vain. Although she had left with the heavenly return sect, he was still afraid that she would suffer when she returned to Emperor moon. The matters at home had not been settled yet. Feng Kun was not dead yet, so he had to deal with Feng Kun first before coming back. Chapter 3392 - 3392 Chapter 106 3392 Chapter 106 I was the one who added that project. Ah? emperor moon is different from glory planet. although youve taken your weapon with you, youll still be easily bullied if you cant improve your strength quickly. With this, you can break down their moves. I believe that with your intelligence and ability, you wont be at a disadvantage. So, you mean Im very smart and capable? Bai Liyue asked with a smile. In my heart, youre the smartest and the most capable, Feng shengxuan said with a smile. Ever since the hypnosis was lifted, youve been less honest than before. im telling the truth, feng shengxuan frowned. im the smartest and the most capable. what about nuan nuan and chi yang? of course not! feng shengxuan was stunned. theyre not as smart as you, and theyre not as capable as you. the two of them were very stupid. The reason why he was so powerful was because of his special abilities. You also have an ability, but its sealed and hasnt been fully used yet. Dont tell me you havent noticed that your strength is completely different from when you first came back? At first, Baili Yue thought that Feng shengxuan was lying to her with his eyes open. She even wanted to ask him if he dared to say such things in front of Nuan Nuan. In the end, when she heard what he said, Bai Liyue was shocked. Ive already noticed that Ive been improving at a godly speed during this period of time. I found it strange too, because when I was young, before my father died, he did his best to teach me. I spent more time learning than my sister, but I didnt have the quality of her studies. Later on, I found out that it was because my aptitude was not as good as hers. is that why my talent is sealed? who sealed it? Its not that your aptitude is inferior to hers. In fact, your aptitude is much more powerful than hers. Its just that Ive sealed it. ha? Bai Liyue felt that she might have heard wrong, By who? Its me, he said. Feng shengxuan had no intention of lying to her. We dont have much time. I wont be able to continue contacting you in three minutes. Ive sealed your strength, so Im afraid that after they know your strength, people from all sides will not let you live until now for the sake of benefits. With that, Feng shengxuan smiled. But now that youve accumulated a lot of power, youll soon realize how powerful you are. As for the rest, just wait for me to come over first. Theres at most a month left here before I can get rid of Feng Kun. As long as we deal with him, the rest will be easy to handle. Be careful, Bai Liyue nodded. Feng shengxuan walked to Bai Liyues side and reached out his non-physical hand to touch her face. unfortunately, at this moment, he was only a wisp of a soul body, and bai liyue was also a soul body, so she could not touch it. But even so, Feng shengxuan was still very happy. You must remember what I told you before. Bai Liyue nodded and said,yes, I remember. I didnt even mention this to the fifth elder. Feng shengxuan nodded, then reached out his hand. give it to me. Bai Liyue quickly placed the three interspatial rings in his hand. Feng shengxuan only took one of them and placed his hand on the ring. The ring glowed with a golden light and then opened. A very unremarkable thing that looked like a fragment flew out from inside. That thing was like a broken iron tile. Chapter 3393 - 3393 (Plot) 107 3393 (Plot) 107 It was as if something had fallen off. If someone who didnt know what was happening saw this, they would probably think that something in the spatial ring had broken and wouldnt pay attention to it. However, the first time she had met the Baili family, she had listened to Feng Qinglans words. Although she was angry with Baili Xi, she didnt want to misunderstand her. after all, she was his biological sister. So, after they left, she got a few mini trackers to follow the Baili family, especially Baili Xi and Baili Ren. baili ren had always been a profit-oriented person, so after secretly taking photos for so many days, he did not manage to find out anything useful. instead, it was baili xi. This is what I discovered by accident. her name is in the center of the red side, Bai Liyue said to Feng shengxuan. the name of the Wei familys legitimate son, Wei Yunsheng, is also on the red side. Last night, I even saw her add the name of the young master of the flowing cloud sect, Qin Luo, on it. today, qin luo had been very good to her. He even looked as if he had taken a fancy to her. On the black side, I realized that I was in the center while she had written Qin Fang and Yun Miaomiaos names on it. When I went out in the morning, I asked the fifth elder about the basic situation of these two people. I suspect that the reason why the two of them are so against me, especially because Yun Miaomiaos name is the closest to my name, is because of this thing. At this moment, Feng shengxuans face had turned completely cold. This is called a desire spirit. Baili Yue looked at him in confusion, indicating that she had never heard of it. In short, its a good thing. Feng shengxuan walked to Bai Liyues side and said, Dont move, bai liyue didnt move. Its a little painful, bear with it. Feng shengxuan raised his hand and touched her forehead. Suddenly, he felt a sharp pain in his forehead. However, the pain only lasted for a moment. After that, she saw a drop of blood slowly fly down from her forehead and cover the lustful spirit. Yu Ling was about to emit a dark red light when she was covered by Feng shengxuans golden light. Then, she was covered by her blood without any struggle. After that, Bai Liyue saw that the inside of the fragment had turned into a crystal ball. One side of the crystal ball was red and the other side was black. The moment the blood seeped into the crystal ball, Bai Liyue felt that she had established a connection with it. there was almost no need to explain. she already knew how to use the crystal ball, or more accurately, the lustful spirit. The lustful spirit will be yours from now on. You can use it however you want. With the desire spirit by your side, Ill be more at ease. Who invented the lustful spirit? How can he be so powerful? thats a fragment left behind by the ancient divine realm. It wasnt created by anyone. Ive used the power of the fragment to open up a space in your divine sense. This space is portable. In order to prevent others from coveting it, you can put the fragment in your spiritual space. Feng shengxuans body started to fade after he finished speaking. Bai Liyue wanted to say something, but he said, take good care of yourself. wait for me for another month. Bai Liyue knew that they were going to be separated again. She was reluctant, but she quickly nodded. Ill take good care of myself. You guys be careful too. Feng Kun is very cunning. Feng shengxuans eyes were also filled with reluctance. yes, well all be careful. (ive been making up for it for the past two days, with four chapters each.) Chapter 3394 - 3394 (Plot) 108 3394 (Plot) 108 Feng shengxuans figure gradually faded away, and the only thing left in the entire space was that torch-like light. Soon, with Feng shengxuans departure, the light disappeared, and Bai Liyue left the dream. What she didnt know was that while she was in bed and dreaming, Feng Jiyues body had been glowing and constantly transferring her power into her body. The power that was sealed in her body gradually disappeared. After Bai Liyue woke up, she found that her hand was empty. He recalled the deified soul space that Feng shengxuan had opened up for him in his dream. He then remembered that he had forgotten to ask how to use it. However, it was only at that moment when she thought about the space of the deified soul that Bai Liyue used her consciousness to see the things inside the space. There was a lustful Spirit Shard, three space rings that he had stolen from Bai Lixi, and a contact lens case. What was this thing? bai liyue took out the contact lens case and opened it. it was feng shengxuans handwriting. [ you should wear your glasses. When you go out, wear contact lenses to avoid suspicion. Contact lenses are used in the same way as frame glasses. ] It was only two short sentences, but it made Bai Liyue feel very warm in her heart. there was no name at the end, only a heart. Bai Liyues lips couldnt help but curve up. after putting the contact lens into her space, baili yue took out lustful spirit. The lustful spirit was now hers. After she covered it with her blood, she already knew how to use it. only one person could be written on the name in the middle. on the red side, write the name of the man suitable for marriage, and the other party would love you to death. If you wrote the name of a man or woman who was much older than you, the other party would treat you as a junior, or even love you like a daughter. If you wrote a female of the same generation, the other party would treat you as a very good sister. On the contrary, put the name you wrote in the center of the black side and write someone elses name next to it. A man of your age will hate you out of love, or directly want to destroy you. As for the remaining men, women, old, and young, even if they had to fight to the death, they would still think of ways to kill you. However, you could only fill in one character at the center and two characters at the side. Moreover, the energy emitted by these two was different. Those who were closer to the center were affected more. In order to achieve the best effect, the central figure must interact with the two people around her more than seven times to achieve the perfect effect. At this moment, the name Baili Xi was written in the middle of the red fragment. Next to her were Qin Luo and Wei Yunshengs names, with Qin Luos name in front. Bai Liyue understood. The reason why Wei Yunsheng loved her so much was related to the number of times they had met since they were young. Since her mother, Liu susu, had married into the Wei family and became their concubine, Baili Xi would have more time to stay with the Wei family. Naturally, Wei Yunsheng would be affected more. Qin Luo was the young master of the flowing cloud sect. Although Bai Lixi was the legitimate daughter, she had lost favor with the young master, so she had very few opportunities to see him. It was said that Qin Luo was a very fickle person, and he only wanted to inherit the flowing cloud sect and carry it forward. Chapter 3395 - 3395 (Plot) 109 3395 (Plot) 109 He rarely went out to attend gatherings. Even Baili Ren rarely saw him in person, let alone Baili Xi. Therefore, Qin Luos name had just been added by Baili Yue when she saw her. Last night, she had moved Wei Yunshengs name from the first to the second and then added Qin Luos. On the black side, Baili Yue had originally seen Feng Luan, who was the second elder, and Baili Ren, written on it. It was written after she went to the heavenly return sect for a few days and fainted. However, last night, she changed the names on the card to Yun Miaomiao and Qin Fang. Therefore, she went out as soon as possible and asked the fifth elder about the situation of these two people. A cold and mocking smile appeared on Baili Yues lips. She could only blame herself for being too young to see Baili Xis true colors. But then again He was still the stupid one! After all, Baili Xi was her sister. As an elder sister, she actually couldnt win against her younger sister. The point was that her aptitude had been sealed at that time, and she was only an S-Class, while Baili Xi was a 3S-Class. Why did she have to be that old hen? For her, he was willing to give up Emperor moon and go to glory planet. Not only did he work for her for 13 years, but he also came back to marry someone else for her. Bai Liyue felt that the word stupid was not enough to describe herself. But fortunately, she was also Gods favorite. Even though she seemed to have chosen the worst path, she met the best friend of her life on glory planet, a friend who she could trust with her back anytime and anywhere without any doubt. He even ran into Feng shengxuan. Therefore, misfortune might be a blessing, and fortune might be a disaster. Who said that it was a bad thing for her to leave Emperor moon for Baili Xi? The reason why it was called a lustful spirit was because this shard left behind by the ancient God race could satisfy a persons desires. To put it bluntly, as long as this shard was used well, it could play a rather terrifying role. Only an idiot like Baili Xi, who could only see the immediate benefits, would use such a precious fragment for such a thing. Bai Liyue waved her hand, and all the names on the crystal at the bottom of the desire spirit disappeared. It wasnt that she was letting Baili Xi off, but without the lustful spirit, Baili Xis pretentiousness would eventually lead to her own death. Baili Xi did not deserve to be called her enemy. As an older sister who was related by blood, she was doing the same thing as Nuannuan. He wouldnt mess with her and leave her to her own devices. As for Baili Xis side, he was already extremely depressed, and now he was even more upset. Originally, when she came back, she was afraid that the fire was not strong enough, so she was going to erase Qin Fangs name and then add the name of Yun Tianyu, the head of Yunsheng sect. In this way, the cloud sky sect would fight with Bai Liyue to the death. If the heavenly returning sect dared to meddle in other peoples business, then the high and mighty heavenly returning sect would definitely have a fierce battle with Yunsheng sect. By then, both sects would suffer heavy losses, and the one who could take the opportunity to step onto the stage would be the flowing cloud sect. The sect master of the flowing cloud sect only had one son, and Qin Luos mother had died early. A marriage without an evil mother-in-law interfering was definitely a happy one. As for sect leader Qin Feng, Baili Xi was not afraid of him at all. Now that she had met Qin Luo, she had successfully made him see her and have a good impression of her. Chapter 3396 - 3396 [ chapter ] 110 3396 [ chapter ] 110 She believed that the other party would definitely meet her again in the shortest time possible. as long as her relationship with qin luo was stable, she could erase wei yunshengs name and add qin fengs name in. This way, her husband and father-in-law would like her, and she would be able to gain a firm foothold in the flowing cloud sect in the future. Baili Xi was very proud of his progress. The lustful spirit was a treasure that she had accidentally picked up in a cave when she was playing hide-and-seek with her sister when she was young. At that time, she only thought that this thing looked good on the inside, but when she came out of the cave, she accidentally cut her palm and got blood on the lustful spirit. Only then did she know that this thing actually had such a use. it was also that day that she received the news of her fathers death. After his fathers death, his two uncles ugly faces were revealed. She was afraid that everything she had would turn into nothing, so she wrote her name in the middle of the red crystal, and then wrote the names of Baili Ren and Baili Yue on the side. After that, both her grandfather and sister treated her very well. However, her grandfather didnt like her sister. He despised her in all sorts of ways. From her grandfathers reaction, she could tell that he was an extremely snobbish person. After his sister left, the two uncles wild ambitions became even more obvious. Only one persons name could be written in the center of the black crystal, so he wrote the name of his second uncles son, who was also a Grade 3S cousin, in the center of the black crystal. Then, he wrote about the sect leader of another sect that was not on good terms with the Baili family. Her cousin was very lucky and dodged the disaster several times, but in the end, he couldnt win against her, who added another persons name on the black crystal. Even with the double protection of her grandfather and second uncle, her cousin still died three years later. After that, she used this method to get rid of the other two 3s-level cousins of the Baili family, leaving only a third-rate cousin who was born of a concubine. Then, he used the same method to obtain Wei Yunshengs protection. In order for Wei Yunsheng to have a unique right of inheritance, he also helped him get rid of a few other ambitious sons of the Wei family. Now, she had gained a firm foothold through Wei Yunsheng. Just as she was about to use the Baili family and the Wei family as a springboard to develop in the flowing cloud sect, her sister, Baili Yue, came back. she thought she would have one more brainless helper. Who knew that Bai Liyue seemed to have changed into a different person, completely not caring about her life or death. She had thought that she could use Baili Yues hands to meddle with the heavenly return sect, but since Baili Yue didnt care about her, she couldnt blame her for being ruthless. In fact, she could write Baili Yues name on the red crystal, so that Baili Yue would like her and help her unconditionally. She could also get what she wanted in the heavenly return sect. But why should she let Bai Liyue take advantage of her? She had originally thought that if she married into the heavenly return sect, she would have one more helper, so she had asked Baili Yue to come back. However, not only did Feng Qinglan not thank her, but she also completely ignored her after hearing what Feng Qinglan said. So, if she was unkind, then dont blame her for being unkind. Anyway, Feng Jiyue was in a vegetative state, so it didnt matter who she looked for. Baili Yue had died, but the Baili family still had so many people. Baili Xi thought that she had already given Baili Yue many chances. In order to regain her sisterly affection with her sister, she had even directly collapsed. But she still didnt even look at her. Chapter 3397 - 3397 Chapter 111 3397 Chapter 111 then, her relationship with baili yue would be cut off. Since he couldnt use her and still blocked her way, he couldnt blame her for being cruel. after returning to the baili family, baili xi planned to erase qin fangs image from the black crystal and add yun tianyu, the leader of yunsheng sect, to it. Who knew that a terrifying thing that she had never expected would happen. Miss Xi, why have you returned? Didnt old master tell you yesterday not to come back before miss Yue has a change of heart? Seeing that there was nothing left where he had hidden the spatial ring, Baili Xi turned around and slapped the maid. The slap was merciless and sent the maid flying. The maidservant did not have any cultivation aptitude and was just an ordinary person. How could she withstand such a slap? Before he could come back to his senses, Baili Xi lifted him up by the collar and almost screamed, Whos in my room? Im asking you, who entered my room just now? Baili Xi almost screamed as she asked, a complete change from her usual gentle and pleasant image. After the servant came back to his senses, he was shocked and kept shaking his head.No Zhenzhen, no Zhenzhen, no one has come in. How is that possible? no one has come in, Baili Xi shrieked. why did I lose my things? Why? It was you, wasnt it? I said no one is allowed to enter my bedroom, did you go in? Did you steal my things? No Yingluo, I dont have Yingluo. Give it back to me! Give it back to me! Give it back to me! What are you doing? Just as Baili Xi was about to strangle the maidservant to death, Baili Shi heard a scream and rushed over. He scolded her sternly, and only then did Baili Xi stop. However, the moment Baili Xi raised her head, Baili Shi saw the strong murderous intent in her eyes. its you, yingluo. its you, right? the hatred in baili xis eyes had already turned into substance and was overflowing. It must be Baili Shi! He had always felt that his grandfather had given her a lot of resources, and even he, as his son, was jealous. So, he took advantage of the fact that his grandfather no longer liked her and used his convenience to instigate a servant girl to steal things from her room. What are you saying? Whats wrong with me? Seeing that Baili Shi was still pretending to be a pen holder, Baili Xi was so angry that he almost died. He stood up, walked to him, and reached out his hand. He said angrily, Give me back my things! Baili Shi was dumbfounded. what is it? Second uncle, you and third uncle have always been jealous that I have more resources than you, so you two dont like me. I know that. However, youre the future heir of the Baili family. Dont you think that stealing your nieces things is very shameless and underhanded? Pa- With a loud slap, Baili Shi sent Baili Xi flying. Youre simply impudent! Dont think that just because your grandfather dotes on you, you can be unscrupulous. Im your second uncle, so I hope that you have a basic Code of Conduct when you speak and do things. Dont really become a piece of trash that has no mother to raise you. Whats wrong, second brother? At this moment, Baili Yu heard the noise and rushed over with the old man. I dont know whats wrong with this stupid girl, saying that I stole her things, Baili Shi said with an unlucky face. Why dont you tell me what I stole from you? You stole three of my space rings! Baili Xi said angrily. Chapter 3398 - 3398 [ chapter ] 112 3398 [ chapter ] 112 What? Three interspatial rings? Baili Xi, the Baili family seemed to have only given you one space ring, right? Where did you get the three? Baili Xi was so angry that tears rolled down her cheeks when she saw that she was going to make a false accusation. She knew that after Baili Rens name was erased from the crystal, the good treatment she had for her would soon disappear, but she still held on to a trace of hope and cried to Baili Ren, Grandpa, you know that Im very close to big brother Wei. Those three interspatial rings were given to me by big brother Wei. I usually only wear One Ring on my finger, but I was afraid that it would be stolen, so I hid the three rings under a wooden board under the bed. However, when I came back today, I found that the bottom of the wooden board was empty. Everything was still there when I came back last night. In the end, when I just started interrogating that maidservant, second uncle came out. It must be second uncle who stole my things. Grandpa, theres something left behind by my father in there. Its the only thing I miss. I beg you, on account of my fathers great contribution to the Baili family, please ask second uncle to return the things to me. Baili Xi, dont you understand the principle of catching a thief and catching the stolen goods? Did you see me steal your things or what? Why are you biting people like wild dogs outside? Are you crazy? Baili Ren, on the other hand, felt the importance of the things that Baili Xi had lost. Whats in there? Baili Xis heart skipped a beat, and he quickly said, theres some of my fathers belongings in the Yingluo inside. There are things that Ive kept since I was young. Theres also a gift from Yingluo and big brother Wei. What else? Baili Ren asked. Theres nothing else, Then Im afraid you wont be able to get it back. I said! ill talk! Baili Xi looked at old man Baili and said, But I can only tell Grandpa. Baili Ren gave her a look, and Baili Xi quickly stood up and whispered to Baili Ren, Theres a secret art of the Wei clan inside. What? Baili Rens pupils suddenly shrank. but theres none now, baili xi said, feeling aggrieved. baili ren looked at baili shi and ordered, Good-for-nothing! Take it out! Baili Shi was on the verge of tears. He raised his voice from the injustice,I really didnt steal her things! If I want to steal something, it should be yours. What does she have for me to steal? Baili Ren saw that Baili Shi did not seem to be lying, so he turned to the maid and ordered, Beat her up until she tells us where the thing is. Baili Xi glared at the maidservant, his eyes filled with poison, as if he could not wait to swallow her alive. However, no one believed the maid even though she cried and shouted. The board fell again and again, and the maids voice went from loud to soft until it completely stopped, but she still couldnt say where the stolen ring was. There were two maids and a guard in Baili Xis courtyard. To put it bluntly, they were people who had poor qualifications and lost in the competition for disciples. Baili Ren did not even blink as he ordered his men to torture the two of them. Even when they were beaten to death, the three of them still couldnt tell him where the ring was. Dad, arent you a little too much? said Baili Shi. You actually beat someone to death for Baili Xi, this traitor? If this gets out, who would be willing to come to our Baili family in the future? Chapter 3399 - 3399 [ chapter ] 113 3399 [ chapter ] 113 Baili Ren looked at the people around him and said, There are only a few outsiders here. If anyone dares to reveal what happened today, you will end up like them. Having been by Baili Rens side for a long time, everyone knew what kind of character he had, so they all lowered their heads and agreed. Seeing that the servants were so tight-lipped, Baili Xi did not doubt that they had not stolen anything. Instead, he was even more convinced that the thing was with Baili Shi. Just as she was about to speak, Baili Ren gave her a tight slap across the face. Dont blame others if you dont pick up your own things and lose them. In fact, Baili Ren had thought it through very clearly. This family would be handed over to Baili Shi sooner or later. If Baili Shi took the secret manual, it would be a good thing for him to combine the essence of the Baili family and the Wei family to strengthen the Baili familys strength. Thats why he beat the three people who might have stolen to death. Either he obtained the secret manual, or no one in the world could prove that Baili Shi had stolen anything. Baili Xi also understood Baili Rens thoughts in an instant. It was as if all the energy in her body had been sucked out. She looked at the three selfish men in front of her in despair. Finally, Baili Xi lowered his head. second uncle, please, please give me back my ring, okay? I swear, Ill open the ring in front of you and take out what I want. Ill give you the rest of the spirit stones and the martial arts manual. Also, Qianqian, from now on, Ill give you my share of spirit stones, okay? Baili Yus eyes darkened as he looked at Baili Shi and said, What did you take from her? You can return it to her. Baili Shi was so angry that he laughed. He explained that he had never taken anything from Baili Xi. Bai Liyue looked coldly at Bai Lixi, who had finally fallen into despair. She turned off the video link and went down the mountain to the training ground on the main peak. It was almost time for the ancient ruins to open, and it was said that there would be a great fortune in every ancient ruin. Although she didnt know what the good fortune was, Bai Liyue felt that she might be able to get something unexpected if she went in. He had nothing to do anyway. The so-called ruins were said to have been left behind from ancient times. Normally, no one could enter, but after a God had been buried underground for a long time, the spirit Qi or resentment inside would reach a certain level, and it would emit an aura to let people know. However, the remains had a strong sense of territory. The powerful spiritual energy prevented martial artists stronger than themselves from entering, and only the weak were allowed to enter. Although it was very likely for the weak to die inside and be swallowed by the ruins, all the Warriors were willing to enter the ruins. This was because many ordinary people had obtained treasures or great fortunes after entering the ruins, and they had been reborn. Emperor moon planet was a planet where the strong were respected, and this strong person was said to be a strong person. Therefore, when the ruins appeared, those who had the ability and the qualifications to enter but didnt would be laughed at instead. She was still young, but her martial arts had reached a high level among the inner disciples of the heavenly return sect, so she was even more determined to give it a try. Bai Liyue was also very fond of such adventures. Therefore, for more than half a month, Baili Yues entire body and mind were immersed in martial arts practice, constantly helping the fifth elder to correct the shortcomings of the inner sects Heart Sutras and moves, and then constantly breaking through and updating them in the continuous practice. Chapter 3400 - 3400 chapter 114 3400 chapter 114 Among the group of inner sect disciples, Bai Liyue, the young mistress, had become a walking bug in the reconnaissance plane. If she wasnt the young Madam, everyone would have called her Senior Sister. Bai Liyue also enjoyed the feeling of gradually becoming a strong person and exploring another peak. Although she didnt know why Feng shengxuan had sealed her power right after she was born, she could feel that her spiritual power was growing at an abnormal rate now that the seal had been broken. In order not to make people suspicious, she usually hid her spiritual power when she was exposed to the outside world. She only displayed the advantages of her moves and internal strength. Even so, it had already shocked the high-level disciples of the heavenly return sect. In the past half a month of cultivation, someone had reported that Baili Xi had come to see her three times. But she didnt see her. In the blink of an eye, it was time for the Qin city ruins to open. Although the four elders unfathomable martial arts and their ages that they were unwilling to reveal made it clear that the four of them were not qualified to enter the ruins, the four of them still went. bai liyue had heard that after the remains were opened, everyone would know how many years old and under people could enter. The older the person who was put in, the larger the remains, the more spiritual energy or resentment there were, and the more treasures there were. But at the same time, it also meant that the danger was greater. Therefore, the elders needed to use their experience and knowledge over the years to assign the disciples to enter the ruins. This time, when Bai Liyue went out, the heavenly return sect didnt make a big fuss, but everyone ran. When they first came back, it was very difficult for Bai Liyue, fifth elder, and Mingyue to keep up, and she could feel that the other party was waiting for her. But this time, she, the elders, Ming Yue and Qing Feng were at the front of the group, waiting for the disciples behind them. The second elder saw that Bai Liyues speed had increased again, and he couldnt help but praise, young Madam, youre so young and promising. Youve improved so much in just a few months. its all thanks to fifth elder, bai liyue said with a smile. The fifth elder chuckled and said, no, no, no. Its all because of young Madam. It has nothing to do with me. I have to thank young Madam! in the past, the young master helped us point out the flaws in the cultivation techniques and moves that they created. now, its the young madam who is helping us point out the flaws. the young madam and the young master are indeed a match made in heaven. Hahahaha! The few elders also laughed happily. just as they were waiting for the disciples behind them, the baili family came from another direction. Yue er! Baili Ren acted as if he had never been on bad terms with Baili Yue. He had inquired about the departure time of the heavenly return sect and had come here to meet them. It was said that one should not slap a smiling person. Baili Rens face was warm, so Baili Yue naturally had no intention of slapping his face. With the Baili family, she had always minded her own business. There was no love or hate. Baili Ren was the strongest and was the first to arrive, followed by the elders of the Baili family. Greetings, second elder, fifth elder, sixth elder, and eighth elder! As for Baili Ren, the elders only nodded their heads like Baili Yue. Everyone is also going to the Qin city ruins, right? Why dont we go together? Baili Ren asked for the second elders opinion. Well do as you say, young Madam, the second elder said. Chapter 3401 - 3401 [ chapter ] 115 3401 [ chapter ] 115 Baili Ren looked at Baili Yue with a face full of enthusiasm, but Baili Yue said indifferently, Theres no need. Were not from the same sect, so lets go our separate ways. Ever since Baili Yue ignored Baili Xi, the Baili family could do nothing to her. In the face of her indifference, Baili Ren could only force a smile and say, Yue er, why do you have to do this? Were all family, how could there be any overnight hatred? Ive already sent people to inquire about it. That Qin city remains is extremely large. Its said that its the most dangerous remains in the past few decades. According to the inspection, the remains would only open after a month, but now it was opened ahead of schedule. Great opportunities always came with great danger. With your brothers and sisters accompanying you, when you encounter danger, you can also have help, right? At this moment, a group of juniors from the Baili family also followed. Although they all wanted to join the heavenly return sect, some of them still acted high and mighty in front of Baili Yue. Mr. Baili, said Baili Yue with a smile, when youre begging me, please do some homework for your unfilial descendants. At least make them put on a begging face, right? Look at them, acting as if I, Bai Liyue, owe them a lot of spirit stones. Those who dont know better might think that Ive dug up your familys ancestral grave. Bai Liyue, whats with your attitude? How can you talk to Grandpa like that? The one who couldnt help but speak up was Baili Qian, the legitimate daughter of her third uncle, Baili Yu. But before Baili Yue could retort, Feng Qinglan had already slapped her across the face. With a crisp slap, the defenseless Baili Qians face was slanted. Xiaoqian! Baili Yus heart ached as he called out. He then looked at Baili Yue and said with a smile, Yue er, Xiao Qian is still your sister. Arent you destroying your sisters relationship by doing this? I have feelings for her? Bai Liyue was surprised,I thought there was no relationship between us. Its as if you guys didnt take my words three months ago to break off all ties with the Baili family seriously. but it doesnt matter. you guys have your own thoughts, and i have my bottom line. I wont treat a Mad Dog who insults people with her words as one of my kind. After saying that, he looked at Baili Ren and said,old master Baili, please look after the creatures in the house. Dont let them bite people randomly. Theres a price to pay for biting someone. Think about that Baili something and her mother. Baili Yue really couldnt remember Baili Jings name. However, to the Baili family, this was an obvious provocation. Baili Qian finally recovered from the slap and stomped her feet in anger, but she shut her mouth angrily after being frightened by Baili Yus gaze. Also, although my name is Baili Yue, I no longer have any relationship with your Baili family. Dont try to claim kinship with me, and dont try to bind me with the relationship of brothers and sisters. In case I dont get a share of the good things when we enter the remains, and I have to take care of them in the name of a sister. Ill say the ugly things first, once we enter the remains, Ill let your Baili family see me and make a detour. With their faces, if they see me, I wont show mercy. after that, baili yue left directly, leaving the baili family with a cold back. The Baili familys faces darkened with anger. The fifth elder of the heavenly return sect chuckled at the Baili family. the river flows thirty years East and thirty years West. Dont bully the young for being poor! Chapter 3402 - 3402 Chapter 116 3402 Chapter 116 with that, he left with the elders. The Baili family: Grandpa, look at her attitude. She doesnt even put us in her eyes! Baili Meng looked at Baili Qians swollen face and sneered, youre asking for a favor, yet youre still putting on an arrogant face. Who Do You Think You Are? baili yu opened his mouth, wanting to reprimand baili meng, but he shut his mouth after glancing at baili shi. Baili Yue used to listen to the Baili familys orders because of Baili Xi, but now she doesnt care about Baili Xis life. Shes also the young Madam who returns home every day, and her martial arts are better than yours, so why does she need to listen to you? If you were her, would you look at her face? Dont talk nonsense if youre not in your right mind. Not only did you ruin grandpas plan, but you also cut off our future. Thats stupid! Youre so silly! You what? Baili Ren looked at Baili Qian coldly and said resentfully, You cant do anything right, but you can ruin things! Grandpa, its very dangerous inside the remains. If you and dad cant get in, itll be very difficult for the Baili familys disciples to get any benefits from it. Moreover, Baili Qian has offended her once again. She wont care about us after she goes in. Dad, I dont think Xiaoqian is to be blamed for this. She couldnt bear to see you suffer even a little, right? Moreover, look at how Baili Yue treats you. Wheres the attitude of a granddaughter towards her own grandfather? Cant you tell? Shes an ungrateful wretch. No matter how kind you are to her, she wont bother with us. Besides, the ruins are so big, we might be able to go in. Baili Meng had originally planned to defile the third house, but Baili Yu had managed to fool her. baili rens face darkened. he knew that baili yue would not listen to him obediently if she was not restricted. she was already like this when she was 13 years old and had nothing, not to mention now that she had the support of the heavenly return sect. in the end, baili ren ordered,immediately send someone back to get baili xi. Tell her to give her another chance. If she can make Baili Yue change her mind, the Baili family will continue to give her the best resources. Baili Meng and Baili Qian sneered at the mention of Baili Xi. Grandpa, even if you didnt give the order, Baili Xi would have gone to find Baili Yue. She had heard that in the past half a month, she had gone to look for Bai Liyue three times, but Bai Liyue had not seen her. So even if you dont give the order, youll definitely meet her in the remains. Baili Ren thought for a moment, and believed Baili Mengs words without a doubt. Only then did he instruct the Baili familys disciples to quickly follow. And just as Baili Meng had said, without the lustful spirit, Baili Xi was no different from a stray dog. Baili Xi was visibly Haggard during this period of time. Originally, she thought that with her 3S aptitude, her sweet and pretty appearance, and the more than ten years of being with her, Wei Yunsheng would still like her even without lustful spirit. at first, she was just worried that qin luo, who had just developed a good impression of her, would be unable to hook up with her because of the loss of lustful spirit. Who knew that after she lost her desire spirit, she didnt want to stay in the Baili family and went to the Wei family. She was still thinking about how she could gain Qin Luos favor before the lustful spirit lost its effect. In the end, Qin Luo did not take the initiative to contact her, but Wei Yunsheng had a problem. Chapter 3403 - 3403 (Plot) 117 3403 (Plot) 117 Originally, under Wei Yunshengs protection, she could be said to be living a carefree life in the Wei family. Who knew that just three days after she lost her lustful spirit, Wei Yunsheng would be dissatisfied with her because she lectured a servant of the Wei family. She felt aggrieved and threw a tantrum. Who knew that Wei Yunsheng would actually send a servant to look for her and tell her that if she couldnt get over it, she could return to the Baili family for a few days so that they could both calm down. She was so scared that she had no choice but to accept that Wei Yunsheng loved her so much because of lustful spirits. without the desire spirit, it would be difficult to even control wei yunsheng, let alone qin luo. So, the quarrel that day was the first time she had hit Wei Yunsheng with a stake in all these years. She had apologized to Wei Yunsheng and even cried in front of him, but to her horror, she found that Wei Yunshengs eyes did not show any emotion or heartache. Although Wei Yunsheng did not let her return to the Baili family in the end, ever since that day, Wei Yunsheng said that he wanted to go into seclusion and cultivate. Then, she realized that even if she was in the Wei family, as long as Wei Yunsheng did not want to see her, she had no way to see him. The Wei family was not as big as the flowing cloud sect. However, the Wei family wasnt small either. They were considered a famous family in heaven city. In 20 days, Baili Xi did not meet Qin Luo again. He did not even get to see Wei Yunsheng. Originally, she thought that as long as she protected herself well and did not let her blood leak to Baili Shi, he would definitely not be able to open her space ring. This way, he would not be able to get the lustful spirit inside. However, Qin Luo and Wei Yunshengs attitude toward her had made it clear that since Baili Shi had gone through so much trouble to steal her things, he must have had her blood long ago. Otherwise, Wei Yunsheng wouldnt have given her the cold shoulder all of a sudden. Back then, Wei Yunsheng was the kind of person who would always think that she was good and right no matter what she did. He would even risk his life to be with her. However, if Baili Shi had really taken the lustful soul, he would never return it to her. What should she do? Baili Xi thought about it for a long time, and could only go to find Baili Yue. She hoped that Baili Yue would stand up for her, or at least get her things back. However, Bai Liyue really didnt want to talk to her anymore. She had been to the heavenly homecoming party three times in a row during this time, but Bai Liyue didnt come out to see her. Baili Xi was helpless. She couldnt see Baili Yue or Wei Yunsheng, and the Baili family couldnt take her in. Wei Yunsheng had to calm down and let her go back. At that moment, Baili Xi felt as if he was a beloved child of the heavens who had suddenly fallen into the mud and was abandoned by the world. Originally, she had planned to look for Baili Yue and Wei Yunsheng after the remains opened, but the Baili family had actually not invited her to participate! Baili Xi had no choice but to hurry and sneak to the Wei family. However, other than her mother, Liu susu, Wei Yunjie had left the Wei family that very night. The remains had just suddenly risen from the ground and appeared in front of everyone. It had not officially opened yet, and even if it did, it did not mean that the first person to enter would have a great fortune. However, the Wei family still left that very night. Baili Xi could only wipe his tears and chase after her alone. On the way, she actually met people from the flowing cloud sect. Baili Xis heart skipped a beat, and he quickly walked over to greet Qin Feng and the rest. Greetings, sect leader Qin. After greeting Qin Feng, Bai Lixi cupped his fists at Qin Luo with a cute and heroic look. greetings, young lord qin. Chapter 3404 - 3404 [ chapter ] 118 3404 [ chapter ] 118 There was too much desire in Baili Xis eyes. After all, Qin Luo had protected her many times in the past. Although Baili Xi knew that this was the effect of the lustful spirit, she had always believed that even without it, with her 3s-level qualifications and beautiful looks, other men would like her. Qin Luo was immediately displeased when he saw Baili Xi. After the match that day, his father had given him a good scolding. At that time, he even quarreled with his father as if he was possessed. His father was so angry that he made him face the wall and reflect on his mistakes for three days. In the end, before three days had passed, Qin Luo felt that his brain might have gone haywire. Thinking back to Baili Xis low-level White Lotus behavior, he usually hated White Lotus the most, but he had actually repeatedly opposed Baili Yue because of her. During this period of time, Qin Luo and Qin Fang were very regretful. One was that he regretted opposing Baili Yue in order to protect Baili Xi. The other was that he was so bold that he wanted to have an affair with Baili Yue even at the cost of offending the heavenly return sect. Especially when he saw Baili Yues brutal abuse of Yunsheng sects eldest miss, Qin Fang felt his legs go soft. F * ck! If he had really used force on such a woman, he would have lost his third leg. And all of this was Baili Xis fault. Qin Luo was attracted to Baili Xi, and he could tell that Baili Xi was only concerned about her sister on the surface, but in reality, she was not. That was why he was being presumptuous. Therefore, in front of Baili Xi, Qin Luo only glanced at her out of courtesy, while Qin Fang couldnt help but sneer, Oh, isnt this the Baili familys young lady? Why are you alone? Dont tell me that you offended your sister last time, and now the Baili family is ostracizing you? Baili Xi did not expect Qin Fangs mouth to be so annoying. Although he did not say what happened, he said the results. He could only explain, ive been staying at my mothers place all this time, and i havent returned to the baili familys house. So youre living in the Wei family. Then you should be with your fianc, why would you be alone? Oh, I remember now. Your mother was a concubine of the Wei family, right? Its no wonder that the Wei family is unwilling to take you with them. A concubine definitely doesnt have the right to enter the ruins, let alone a concubines daughter. Baili Xi: He had just lost his lust spirit. She only asked the two people to treat her a little better when it came to lustful spirits. Why did she feel that the whole world was full of malice towards her without lustful spirits? At this moment, Baili Xis eyes were filled with tears. She looked at Qin Luo pitifully, trying to use the good feelings Qin Luo had for her to make her stay in the flowing cloud sect. She felt that even without the lustful spirit, she could continue to deepen Qin Luos affection for her. maybe qin luo would be hers. However, Qin Luo noticed the way she was looking at him and asked in a very unmanly manner, Miss Baili, why are you looking at me? Even the Wei family didnt bring you, do you think the flowing cloud sect would? Baili Xis eyes widened at Qin Luos words, and his face was filled with disbelief. this man clearly had a good impression of her before. even if he didnt have a lustful spirit, he shouldnt despise her so much, right? After all, she was a 3S grade talent, and she had a good appearance. In addition to her pitiful appearance, did he not have any compassion at all? Chapter 3405 - 3405 [ chapter ] 119 3405 [ chapter ] 119 Sect leader Qin was very satisfied with Qin Luos reaction. He felt that the three days of reflection had not been in vain. alright, lets go. Since its someone unrelated, just ignore them. Although Qin Feng looked down on Baili Xi, he was afraid that his son would suddenly go crazy like last time. At first, he thought that his son had not found a woman for so many years because his son had a big heart and high standards. However, after the previous incident, Qin Feng no longer dared to think this way. Although his sons eyes were normal now, there was no telling when they would go wrong again. Hence, Qin Feng looked at Baili Xi as if he was looking at a virus. He quickly left with the people of the flowing cloud sect. Seeing that Qin Luo did not even look at her, and that the entire flowing cloud sect did not care about her at all, and even ridiculed her, Baili Xi felt cold from head to toe. His entire body was so cold that it felt as if he had been frozen. Why? She just didnt have a lustful spirit, so why were these people treating her like this? At that moment, Baili Xis hatred for Baili Shi and the Baili family had reached its peak. Also, in Qin city, the heavenly return sect had to take care of other disciples who were not strong enough. Therefore, they arrived in Qin city five days later. On the third day of their journey, they heard that the ruins had been opened. It was said that anyone under the age of 100 could enter. The elders of the heavenly return sect were all shocked. Is it unbelievable that someone Under 100 years old can get in? Bai Liyue had also heard about the remains when she was a child, but she had never been in it, so she didnt know much about it. Fifth elder explained, young Madam, you may not know this. In the past hundred years, although there were 34 ruins of all sizes, one appearing almost every few years, those ruins were all small ruins and not big ruins. There was almost nothing in the smallest of the ruins, and only martial artists under the age of 10 were required to enter. As for the disciples and branch family members under the age of 10, they didnt find any danger inside, but they also didnt find any fortune. So the age allowed to enter the remains is directly related to the size of the remains, Bai Liyue nodded. yes, i am. then what kind of ruins is the estimated age of 100? The biggest relic in the last hundred years, the fifth elder replied. thats right. Bai Liyue nodded. does that mean there are many opportunities inside? The heavenly return sect gained a lot of benefits from the opening of the remains in 1985, the fifth elder chuckled. after I enter, do I have to hand over the treasures I get to the heavenly return sect? Of course. Its always 20 C 80 after we come out. You two, and disciple eight? No, no, no, its the sect thats number eight, and the disciple number two. Hes really a capitalist. Bai Liyue smiled. Hehehe, how can you call yourself a capitalist? Many disciples grew up in the heavenly return sect. The sect provided them with food, clothing, and martial arts. They could make money now. They would give 80% to the heavenly return sect and keep 20% for themselves. This was a business without cost! Many sects couldnt even do this. Thats why the heavenly return sect has such a good reputation and so many people want to join them. Bai Liyue thought about it and felt that it was true. How much do I have to hand over then? Bai Liyue asked. The fifth elder blinked. young Madam, the entire heavenly return sect belongs to you and the young master. Are you going to hand it over or not? The other elders were also looking at Baili Yue, their expressions showing their disapproval of her lack of sense of belonging. Baili Yue: Chapter 3406 - 3406 [ chapter ] 120 3406 [ chapter ] 120 At night, Bai Liyue went to find the fifth elder and asked again, Fifth elder, what happened to Feng Jiyue? The fifth elder thought that Bai Liyue was going to ask something mysterious, so he said, didnt you already ask about this, young Madam? But you didnt tell me anything at that time. I told you, I told you. The young master is in a deep sleep. But you didnt tell me why he fell into a deep sleep. Even snow White fell asleep because she ate the poisonous Apple the Queen gave her. Theres no why! The fifth elder said very righteously, The young master is only in a deep sleep. He wasnt unconscious, but in a deep sleep. One day, after he fell asleep, he didnt wake up the next day. Baili Yue: Dont you think its strange? Didnt they investigate what happened? the fifth elder shook his head. before he fell into a deep sleep, the young master said that he would fall into a deep sleep for a period of time. he told us not to investigate the cause because he told us the time he would be awake. so after he fell into a deep sleep, we only need to guard the heavenly return sect. Then, when did he say he would wake up? Bai Liyue was stunned and asked quickly. The fifth elder chuckled and looked at Bai Liyue with joy. The young master said that as long as we follow his request and find him a wife, he will definitely wake up within a year. So, young Madam, you wont always be alone. Youve been married to our young master for almost three months. At most, wait for nine more months and our young master will definitely wake up. Baili Yue: Young Madam, whats with that look? Its nothing, Bai Liyue shook her head. I just want to ask, why do you have so much confidence in your young master? thats for sure! Our young master is not an ordinary person. Since he has said it, he will definitely do it. Bai Liyue nodded. She also believed in this without a doubt. After two days, they finally arrived at Qin city. From a distance, Bai Liyue saw a huge semicircle covered by a black air shield. This semi-circle was almost half the size of Qin city. Is the relic inside? Bai Liyue was shocked by the color of the ruins, which was obviously different from the ordinary sky and earth. It was clearly daytime, but the ruins were filled with black mist. One didnt need to go in to know that it must be dark inside. yes, this is it, the second elder replied to Bai Liyue as he looked at the ruins shrouded in black fog in the sky with a serious expression. the ruins werent in the center of qin city, but in the outskirts. When they were about to reach the outskirts, they saw many tents set up on the road. The tents were all colored and categorized so that the martial artists would know where their base was. As they walked forward, they were getting closer and closer to the ruins. There were already tens of thousands of people surrounding them. Tens of thousands of martial artists, in a world like Emperor moon where the entertainment industry was not developed, was simply a Grand occasion. Except for Baili Yue, everyone in the heavenly return sect, including the second elder, wore the same uniform. Therefore, when the people from the heavenly return sect appeared around the ruins, everyones eyes were on them. Although there were three layers of people surrounding this place, Bai Liyue only needed to follow the second elder, and the crowd would naturally give way to a wide path. Chapter 3407 - 3407 (XV) 121 3407 (XV) 121 sect leader feng, long time no see. The second elder looked in the direction of the voice and saw a man dressed in black walking over with a group of people wearing black martial arts uniforms. Although Baili Yue had never seen this man before, she was very familiar with the woman next to him and one of the people walking behind him. they were yun miaomiao and third elder, who had been slapped in the face by her before. Therefore, it wasnt hard to guess who the leader of the group was. He was the boss of Yun city, the sect leader of Yun Sheng sect, Yun Tianyu. Sect leader Yun. the second elder did not give yun tianyu a good look. After all, the third elder and Yun Miao had offended Baili Yue before. although he was taught a lesson by bai liyue, he had still offended her. Yun Tianyu looked older than the second elder, but Bai Liyue knew that the age of the people on this planet couldnt be judged by their appearance. For example, the second elder was obviously very old, but he couldnt tell. He looked like he was only forty or fifty years old. however, even though the remains allowed people under the age of 100 to enter, they still couldnt enter. yun tianyu cupped his fists at the second elder and then at bai liyue. Lady Feng. bai liyue glanced at yun miaomiao, who was standing beside him, and nodded at yun tianyu. at this moment, yun miaomiao stood up and said to bai liyue, Lady Feng, I was wrong that day. I didnt know what was wrong with me at that time, but I wanted to make things difficult for you the moment I saw you. If it wasnt for you showing mercy at that time, third elder and I wouldve probably been blind. Also, regarding the martial arts competition, I admit defeat because Im not as good as him. Lady Feng, youre the most outstanding woman Ive ever seen in my generation. Thank you for showing me mercy. She had already known the reason why Yun Miaomiao was hostile to her before she went to the flowing cloud sect. That night, she had seen Baili Xi put Yun Miaomiaos name on the black crystal with her own eyes. Now that she had gotten the crystal and erased the name on it, she believed that Yun Miaomiao, as the eldest miss of Yunsheng gate, would not have the personality of a Mad Dog. just as she was about to speak, the man beside yun miaomiao stood up and said, Mrs. Feng, the second elder called my father before. He said that Yunsheng sect never wanted to be enemies with heavenly return sect. I hope you can let bygones be bygones, Mrs. Feng. After saying that, he took out a dagger from his spatial ring and presented it to Baili Yue, saying, this is a dagger that Ive always cherished. The crystal essence of the dagger is made of purple spirit stone and has its own spiritual power. I hope Lady Feng will like it. This mans words made it clear that everything that had happened before was Yun Miaomiaos personal action and had nothing to do with Yunsheng gate. And he was obviously a person of higher status than Yun Miaomiao. He could represent Yunsheng sect, so even if Yun Miaomiao caused trouble, he would still be the one paying in the end. How should I address this brother? Bai Liyues question made the other partys eyes Twitch. Lady Feng, brother chengkai is the eldest young master of Yunsheng sect. Hes the son of my eldest uncle. A sweet-looking girl walked out and said with a smile. Yun Miaomiao glanced at the girl, her eyes filled with ridicule and disdain. Bai Liyue smiled politely, but anyone could hear the disdain in her words for the girl. She asked, Who are you? Who is your uncle? Chapter 3408 - 3408 [ chapter ] 122 3408 [ chapter ] 122 The girl reacted and her face turned red. Jiaxuan, stand down. Yun Chenkai glanced at Yun jiaxuan disapprovingly and cupped his fists at Baili Yue. My name is Yun Chenkai, and my father is the sect leader of Yunsheng sect. Bai Liyue nodded. Yun chengkai was about to continue giving gifts when he was interrupted by Bai Liyue. So its young master Yun, nice to meet you. Thank you for the dagger, but the person who had a conflict with me was miss Yun. It doesnt make sense for you to give me something. As for miss Yun, as the saying goes, out of blows, friendship grows. I dont even know you, and I dont have any deep hatred for you. Since youve already apologized, then lets just forget about it. Yun Miaomiaos eyes lit up when she heard that. Only God knew how badly she had been scolded after she had called her father that day. To be honest, after she calmed down, she really felt that she might have seen a ghost. Not only did he inexplicably hate Bai Liyue, but he was also beaten up and even threatened to kill her. During this period of time, she had been eating vegetarian and praying to Buddha. She felt that she was possessed. Seeing that Bai Liyue didnt care about her previous mistakes, she was deeply touched. He immediately rushed up and grabbed Bai Liyues hand, saying, Madam Feng, to be honest, I think I was possessed that day. I dont know why, but I just want to kill you. But now that Buddha is protecting me, Im fine. that whatever yingluo, this is my interspatial ring. you can take a look inside and see if theres anything you like. as long as you like it, you can take it. After saying that, Yun Miaomiao opened her space ring. Bai Liyue smiled. theres no need. Im the young mistress of the heavenly return sect after all. The heavenly return sect has treated me well, so I dont lack anything. Lets just forget about this matter. The sect leader of Yunsheng sect chuckled. Lady Feng is a righteous and extraordinary person. Shes also skilled in martial arts at such a young age. The younger generation of Yunsheng sect should learn from Lady Feng. Sect leader Yun is too serious. After completely resolving the previous unpleasantness with Yunsheng sect, the second elder acted as if nothing had happened and asked, so many people have already gone in. Why doesnt sect leader Yun let his own disciples in? We knew that the heavenly return sect would come from the South, so we were waiting for you here, sect leader Feng, Yun Tianyu said. Its dangerous inside, and you and I cant go in. Its important family and disciples who go in, so one more enemy is one more wall, one more friend is one more life. Hehehe, dont worry. Our heavenly return sect always doesnt attack unless attacked. Since young Madam and your daughter no longer have any grudges, Im sure this trip will be quite pleasant. a hundred-year-old relic is really rare. Even you and I havent seen many of them. The young mistress of your sect is highly skilled in martial arts. I hope you can take care of her after entering. Young Madam? The second elder looked at Baili Yue. Seeing that the second elder had to seek Bai Liyues opinion on such a small matter, Yun Tianyu had a better understanding of her position in the heavenly return sect. I heard that Yunsheng gate is also one of the four gates and eight houses. Who knows who will take care of who after entering. if other sects provoke the heavenly return sect and deliberately make things difficult for their disciples, our yunsheng sect will definitely not stand by and watch. Yun Tianyu said. The heavenly return sect as well, Bai Liyue nodded. thank you for taking care of me, young mistress, yun tianyu said with a satisfied smile. Sister! Chapter 3409 - 3409 (XV) 123 3409 (XV) 123 In the crowd, Baili Xi had heard the entire conversation between the two sects. in his heart, he hated baili shi for being such an idiot. He could have just erased the name in the red crystal. Why did he have to erase the black crystal as well? Could it be that Baili Yue, who had the heavenly return sect, would take the Baili family seriously? If Baili Yue didnt die, the Baili family would suffer in the future. But now, Baili Xi couldnt find Wei Yunsheng, and the Baili family wouldnt bring her to play. If she wanted to go into the ruins to find some good fortune, she could only rely on Baili Yue. After all, someone had found the lustful spirit in the ruins. It was just that she had seen the scene of the person being killed. After the person died, she had gone to pick up his things. Now that the spirit was gone, Baili Xi felt that she could definitely find something similar to the spirit in the ruins. So, when she walked in front of Baili Yue, Baili Xi quickly put on a pitiful look and begged, Sister, uncle Wei didnt bring mom out, and the Baili family didnt bring me either. Can I go into the remains with you? Im really just following you into the remains. After entering the remains, Ill obediently follow you and definitely wont mess with you. Bai Liyue was listening attentively to the second elder and Yun Tianyus discussion about the possible problems in the remains when she saw Bai Lixi walking over. Obediently follow me and wont cause trouble? Yes, yes! I definitely wont cause you any trouble. Sister, believe me, I will definitely be good. I beg you to take me in. Ill bring you in, protect you, and share the treasures with you, is that what you mean? Bai Liyue asked. Baili Xis face instantly turned red. Sister, Im your sister, your biological sister! You used to love me so much, why have you changed now? not only did he ignore me and refuse to listen to my explanation, he didnt even give me a chance. If I enter the remains alone, Ill be in danger! Were sisters, could you bear to see your own sister die in front of you? can you be indifferent? There were tens of thousands of people here. Although Baili Xis words could not be heard by everyone, there would definitely be people who heard it. When that time came, word would spread from one person to ten, ten to ten thousand, and soon everyone would know that she was a person who did not care about her own life. What did Nuannuan do to such people? Oh! you mean, I have to give up on cultivation to earn spirit stones to support you? Bai Liyue laughed. only then can I be a good sister? Or should I continue to give you spirit stones after the Baili family expelled me from the genealogy, but youre not willing to marry back to the family and sent me in exchange for spirit stones? I dont want to walk with you, and I dont want to take you to the remains to play. Its a great sin for me to leave you in the lurch. Youre a god, so I have to worship you. If I cant do what you want, then I should die a thousand times? baili xi, its been 13 years since we last met. youve grown a lot, but your brain hasnt grown! His words not only dissed Baili Xi, but also let everyone know the situation. In an instant, the crowd looked at Baili Xi in a different light. This was simply too shameless! However, many people didnt know about the Baili family, nor did they know who Baili Xi was. They only knew about the heavenly return sect. They couldnt criticize the person who could speak to the heavenly return sect, but todays gossip was quickly spread by many people. Chapter 3410 - 3410 (XV) 124 3410 (XV) 124 Before the Wei clan entered through another crack, they had heard the rumors about Baili Xi. Wei Yunshengs already unsightly expression became even more unsightly. Sheng er, its not that were trying to stop you, but Baili Xi isnt a good match for you. Putting aside the fact that shes your aunts daughter and doesnt deserve you, lets talk about her attitude towards Baili Yue. Bai Liyue had sacrificed 13 years for her. No matter what kind of opportunities or fortunes she had encountered in the past 13 years, she had gone to glory planet for her. There was no doubt about it. But look at how she treated Baili Yue. She was like a vampire. If she could continue to suck blood, she would recognize people as her sister. If she could not continue to suck blood, she would defame them in public. One sentence was begging others, and the next sentence was to use the publics saliva to drown and force others. Such a person had no gratitude in her heart. She always felt that others should serve her or even die for her. Others had to think for themselves. If they made her unhappy, she would turn against them. This kind of person was a typical ungrateful Wolf! For such a person, when you were worthy of her use, she would make good use of you. When you were completely drained of your value, she would immediately abandon you. Dont forget, when you went to the flowing cloud sect that day, you were her boyfriend, did she give you any face? Although you didnt mention this when you came back, I heard about it from the other disciples of the family. They said that Baili Xi was shy when he was with Qin Luo. Do you know what that means? That was to refuse and welcome! Sheng er, youre dads only son. I hope you can open your eyes. A matriarch is very important to the development of a family. Wei Yunjie was right behind them when Wei Tianjin spoke. As a bastard son, his status in the Wei family was not much higher than that of ordinary direct disciples. At this moment, his thin lips were tightly pursed and his fists were clenched. Outsiders might have thought that he was speaking up for Baili Xi, but only he knew that he was angry at her. Although he had only met Bai Liyue once, he was sure that Bai Liyue must be a very good sister, even though she looked cool on the surface. As for his second sister Wanwans request for her to marry into the heavenly sect, it wasnt as if he didnt hear what she said. That was why she still had the face to look for her sister. Wei Yunjie felt that Baili Xi was really shameless. Baili Xi had no idea that Wei Yunsheng had already heard about her being too smart for her own good. At that moment, she was just anxious to find someone to take her in. Therefore, even though she was rendered speechless by Bai Liyue, she still said shamelessly, Sister, I really wont take anything from you. I just want to go in and take a look and learn. I promise you, as long as its something that youre interested in, Ill definitely avoid it. Please take me in, okay? Baili Xi started crying in front of Baili Yue, even holding onto the sleeve of Baili Yues martial arts suit. It was as if he was going to either kill him here or bring him in. Bai Liyue was so angry that she laughed. She looked at her and asked, You wont interfere with anything that I take a fancy to? Chapter 3411 - 3411 (XV) 125 3411 (XV) 125 Baili Xis eyes brightened, and he quickly shook his head. I wont interfere, I wont interfere! As long as its something big sister likes, I wont interfere! But I like everything. After all, Ive been on glory planet for the past 13 years. I have nothing. Then Ill give in to you, sister, Baili Xi said hurriedly. Are you sure youre going easy on me? Baili Xi was stunned. Although he was not happy, he still said, I definitely wont snatch my sisters things. you have to be able to snatch it. With your mediocre skills, youd better not embarrass yourself in front of me. Yes. Baili Xi quickly agreed. no one knew what would happen after they entered the remains. she didnt believe that she wouldnt get anything out of it. Moreover, after meeting up with Wei Yunsheng, she would no longer have to suffer by Bai Liyues side. also, you cant Rob me. As long as its something that the disciples of the heavenly return sect like, you cant snatch it. Otherwise, Ill beat you. Baili Xi: Did you hear that? Yingluo heard it. Baili Xi bit her lip, looking like she had been mistreated. in her heart, however, she hated baili yue to death. she felt that she was lucky. she hadnt been killed, but her desire spirit had been stolen. Alright, I already said that you wont get anything if you follow me. If you still want to follow me, then follow me. Oh, by the way, if you encounter any danger, dont expect me to value your life more than mine. Baili Xi: As long as I follow my sisters group and no one bullies me, thats enough. Seeing that Baili Yue didnt say anything else, Feng Qinglan couldnt help but ask, young Madam, are you really going to let this little white Lotus leave with us? Baili Xi frowned. She had actually called her Little Lotus so easily. This woman must have spoken ill of her in front of Baili Yue. Moreover, when she first met Bai Liyue when she came back, she was very friendly to her. This woman must have been badmouthing her in front of Bai Liyue from time to time, which was why Bai Liyue hated her so much now. Miss Qinglan, I know that youre the daughter of sect leader Feng and have a high status and power, so Ive always been cautious in front of you and never dared to say anything bad about you. But I dont think I have any grudges with you, so why do you keep instigating things in front of my sister and ruining our sisterly relationship? My sister is just a person without any background who married into your heavenly return sect. Even if you have her love and trust, she cant give you anything. Why must you make our sisterly relationship so bad? Feng Qinglan glared at him. She didnt think that this little white Lotus would dare to make things difficult for her. She chuckled and said, Im an expert in identifying things, and I cant help but want to destroy the watch. So even if its not good for me to drive a wedge between you and your sister, Im happy to see that youre not doing well. Baili Xi was speechless. Looking at Baili Xis face, which was as if she had just eaten sh * t, Baili Yues lips curled up slightly. Alright, Qinglan, come over here first. Well decide which disciples should go in with us. Alright, he said. theres an open space over there. lets build a base there. Qing Feng suggested. Alright, he said. Everyone walked towards the open space, and the disciples of the heavenly return sect quickly set up a tent there. Chapter 3412 - 3412 (XV) 126 3412 (XV) 126 After the tents were set up, this place became the territory of the heavenly return sect. The disciples of the sect stood in all directions, and the passers-by stepped back and made way for them. This was the deterrent force of beating up a sect. After the tents were set up, the elders and the important disciples of the heavenly return sect were ready to have a discussion. At this time, Baili Xi also consciously went into the tent. Everyone looked at her, and she looked shy. However, this kind of shyness did not affect her from entering the tent, walking to the center of everyone, and walking to Bai Liyues side. She even grabbed Bai Liyues sleeve like a little wife. Bai Liyues face turned cold. She pulled on her sleeve with one hand, and Baili Xi could only let go of her sleeve hesitantly. Sister Qianqian Stop. Baili Xi: Ive already said that Ive cut off all ties with the Baili family. From now on, no one from the Baili family is allowed to use my name to claim kinship with me. What makes you think youre special? Im Yingying! also, this is the territory of the heavenly return sect. How shameless do you think you are to come in? but yingluo Get lost! Baili Xis eyes widened, and tears began to fall again. With an expression of disbelief that she had been bullied, she called out in a muffled voice, Big sister, youre Yingluo. Men, come. Young Madam. In the future, without my orders, no random people are allowed to approach me. Yes. then, under baili xis incredulous gaze, she was directly picked up and thrown out by the disciples of the heavenly return sect. Feng Qinglans face was full of admiration as she flattered, I really couldnt tell that young Madam was such a decisive and Swift person. Baili Yue looked at Feng Qinglan. Im not that close to you. Isnt it normal that you dont know? she asked. Alright, lets continue. Seeing that his daughter had finally stopped arguing with Baili Yue, the second elder was relieved and continued to select members. Although there were many opportunities in the ruins, almost everyone who came out alive would obtain some benefits. However, according to the size of the ruins, the danger level inside would also increase exponentially. The bigger the relic, the more dangerous it was. In the remains in the year 80, the heavenly return sect had lost more than half of their 100 inner and outer disciples, but only 47 came out alive. Almost all the outer sect disciples had died. It didnt mean that the outer sect disciples were not as good as the inner sect disciples. The heavenly return sect paid great attention to aptitude when selecting disciples. Many outer sect disciples were just young. So this time, the elders unanimously decided that outer sect disciples would not enter, and only intermediate and above disciples could enter the inner sect. There were many outer sect disciples who came out this time. When they heard that they couldnt enter, most of them couldnt be disappointed. For this kind of life-and-death matter, Bai Liyue would not help others to beg, but she felt that if she was an outer sect disciple, she would definitely be very disappointed. as for those who entered the inner sect, but were only at the initial stage, they were even more disappointed. They thought that they would definitely be able to enter. Looking at so many disappointed people, the elders couldnt bear to see it. After all, they were all martial artists, and they all yearned to become stronger. Although such a decision would reduce the number of deaths, it would also make many people lose hope. young Madam, the second elder asked, looking at Bai Liyue, they all want to go. What do you think of this? Bai Liyue didnt expect the second elder to ask her. Now that she was out, Baili Xi came over again. Chapter 3413 - 3413 (Plot) 127 3413 (Plot) 127 Sister, you must not take advantage of this. If a lot of people die and their families come looking for us, itll be hard to explain. I wont. Young Madam, we all volunteered to go. Once we enter the ruins, life and death are up to fate. We can sign a life and death contract. baili xi: sister, the baili family used to sign a life and death contract with their disciples, but some of them were very unreasonable. even when they signed the life and death contract, they said that the baili family forced them to sign it, causing them to pay a lot of money. Young Madam, we wont! Young Madam, this kind of opportunity only comes once in a hundred years. Its a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity. Whos the young Madam when we return home today? When I asked you to marry me, you avoided me like a snake, Scorpion, or a ferocious beast, and now you want to give me orders. Dont you think youre too annoying? I supported you for 13 years in this world just to make you so annoying that you disgust others? The more he looked at Baili Xi, the more he felt that she was even more annoying than Zhong Yingying. Baili Xi grinned with an ugly expression. Even if she was extremely angry, she would never abandon Baili Yue before she found a treasure or a backer again. Bai Liyue looked at everyone and said,everyone knows that the bigger the remains, the more dangerous it is inside. So, dont rush in with the idea that bad luck wont find you. But like all of you, its my first time entering such a huge remains. Or rather, Ive never been in a remains before, so I can understand what youre thinking. Lets do it this way, those who are willing to go in can go in, and life and death are up to fate. However, if youre the only son or daughter of the family, the only hope of the family, I still hope that you can consider it carefully. Ill give you 10 minutes. After 10 minutes, come out. ten minutes later, all the disciples under the age of 100 stood up. Baili Yue: The elders: Looking at the dark mass of over 300 people, the elders had a headache. Bai Liyue looked at the second elder and explained for everyone, Since everyone wants to go, then let everyone go. Feng Qinglan also nodded. thats right. If you had the chance to go in, would you not go in? In the end, the second elder still agreed. In the end, only 80 spots were set, but in the end, more than 350 people entered. Only the second elder, fifth elder, sixth elder, and eighth elder of the heavenly return sect had not entered. This time, Bai Liyue found out that Ming Yue, Qing Feng, Chi Mei, and wangliang were all above 67 years old and under 100 years old. His real age was estimated to be in his 90s. Feng Jiyue fell into a deep sleep 67 years ago, and these four people were taken in by Feng Jiyue and became her disciples, so they must have been with him before Feng Jiyue fell asleep. Seeing that the four of them were only in their early 20s, Bai Liyue was secretly shocked. He was almost a hundred years old, but he looked like he was in his 20s. His strength was simply unfathomable! With Ming Yues group of four, Feng Qinglan, and Bai Liyue leading the team, everyone felt very safe. Only those who did not know what was going on, such as Baili Xi, were upset when they saw that none of the four elders of the heavenly return sect had entered. after all, ming yue and the others looked like they were in their 20s. no matter how strong they were, they were only in their 40s or 50s. Chapter 3414 - 3414 Chapter 128 3414 Chapter 128 However, some of the other sects even had sect leaders. However, there was no one to guide her now, so Baili Xi had no choice but to let herself suffer. The heavenly return sects team was led by Ming Yue. He alone led 70 people and walked at the front. The second leader was Qing Feng, who also brought 70 people. after that, it was bai liyues turn. in order to protect her, the second elder had sent feng qinglan to her side. The two of them also brought 70 people. after them were chi mei and wangliang, each of them bringing 70 men. Just like that, the group of people from the heavenly return sect entered the passage of the remains. Baili Xi grabbed Baili Yues arm as soon as he entered. Bai Liyue glared at her, and she was so scared that she quickly moved her hand away, but she still pulled on Bai Liyues sleeve. If you pull on young Madams sleeve again, Ill kick you out. Feng Qinglans words scared Baili Xi so much that he quickly let go of her hand. The reason why Baili Xi was so nervous was that all the previous ruins had different teleportation portals. Even if from the outside, everyone seemed to have entered from the same place, but after entering, because of the different time of entry, it was easy to be separated by the teleportation array. when you really appear in the remains, youll find that youve all scattered. That was why there was such a situation of a group of people. At this time, Bai Liyue was already standing at the transmission entrance of the remains. She felt a pulling force coming from the front and immediately asked everyone to hold the chains that had been prepared. Then, a huge force was drawn in, and Bai Liyue felt as if she had been drawn into a vortex. Baili Xi held on to her tightly with one hand and the chain with the other. They were not separated, but many disciples were blown away by the hurricane. By the time Baili Yue landed, she realized that there were only ten disciples with her. Baili Xi was with her, and the rest, including Feng Qinglan, had separated from her. sister, miss Qinglan has been separated from us. What should we do? Bai Lixis heart clenched as he looked at the place that seemed to be boundless in the dark. He immediately took out a Night Pearl and tried to light up the surroundings. However, when she took out the night Pearl, she realized in despair that it could only light up one meter! How could this be? My luminous Pearl was given to me by big brother Wei. Usually, this luminous Pearl can light up the entire Hall at night. Even if were outside, it can light up a radius of more than 20 meters! However, at this moment, Baili Xi could only light up herself. She couldnt even see Bai Liyue, who was a meter away from her, unless she placed the night Pearl within a meter of Bai Liyue. Ten of the heavenly return sects disciples had followed Bai Liyue. At this time, they had also taken out their night-luminescent pearls. The night-luminescent Pearl was a precious item. Originally, not every disciple would have one. However, after the relic appeared, everyone saw that it was shrouded in darkness and guessed that it was probably dark inside. Therefore, before entering the remains, the elders of the heavenly return sect took out their precious night-luminescent pearls and distributed them to the disciples. Those who didnt have enough would buy it from the roadside at a high price. One of the disciples night-luminescent pearls was even bigger and better than Baili Xis. Unfortunately, it could only light up a one-meter radius. The remaining peoples night pearls could not even light up an area of one meter. I really cant see clearly. the remains were filled with danger, if even the most basic lighting was a problem, then it would be troublesome. Young Madam, what should we do? a disciple could not help but ask. (Happy Valentines Day, my babies! Today is my wedding anniversary with my husband. However, Yingyings fear was dominated by the clock-in. every day, before i even opened my eyes, i would be woken up by a certain love crystal. After that, he would clock in his Chinese and mathematics homework, reading questions, picture-writing, 30-minute reading companion, English one-on-one with a foreign teacher, mental arithmetic, basketball, and free punching. By the time he was done, it was already night time. So you guys can take care of yourselves in the future! Chapter 3415 - 3415 [ chapter ] 129 3415 [ chapter ] 129 Bai Liyue had come in wearing the contact lenses that Feng shengxuan had given her. The contact lenses could adjust the brightness and even detect infrared rays, but she had no use for them. however, at this moment, with the help of the illumination adjustment, she could see the scenery in front of her very clearly. This was a wide and flat Canyon, and not far from it were tall mountains. The mountains surrounded them from all sides, and they could not see what was on the other side of the mountains. Sister, someones asking you a question. Why dont you answer! Baili Xis voice was a little sharp. They had already attracted the attention of the bats in the distance when they were teleported here. Now, Baili Xis voice was even louder because she was anxious. The bats seemed to have heard the commotion and all of them flew over. There were at least one to two hundred bats packed together, and each one of them looked especially large. Older sister, youre really something. Shut up! Bai Liyue shouted sternly. A long sword and a dagger had already appeared in her hands. Quickly hide in the bushes! The bats made sounds when they flew over. When the bats reached the top of their heads, everyone heard the sound. However, as a disciple of the heavenly return sect and a high-level inner sect disciple, she was very good at self-defense. Therefore, after listening to Bai Liyues orders, those with good hearing immediately prepared for battle, and those with bad hearing first found a way to hide. Although Baili Xi had a 3S grade aptitude, she was still too young compared to the group of high-level inner disciples. After hearing Baili Yues words, his first reaction was to try to hug her. Who knew that Bai Liyue would kick her to the ground. Get lost! The bat had already arrived after the sound, and Bai Liyue swung her sword and dagger left and right. The longsword in her right hand was used to cut the flying bats, and the dagger in her left hand was used to kill the bats that got close to her. For a moment, she seemed to have turned into a wheel of Wind and Fire, quickly killing the bats that got close to her. My spiritual energy has been sealed. Mine too. Mine too, we cant use spiritual power! The disciples of the heavenly return sect were shocked, and Baili Xis screams came from behind. After taking care of all the bats near her, Bai Liyue immediately began to help the disciples take care of the bats that surrounded them. After all, they were all high-level inner disciples. They had been strong all the way here. When they found that their spiritual power was sealed, they began to use their physical strength. The spirit power could allow their attacks to reach their maximum potential, but the heavenly return sect was also a sect that focused on body training, so these disciples were not very nervous. Although these bats were large and had strong offensive abilities, it was still difficult to bite off a piece of meat from them. However, there was a disciple whose hearing wasnt very good. So at this time, he couldnt tell the direction of the bat at all. He could only kill the bat by feeling without saying a word. Seeing this, Bai Liyue took out a spotlight from her space and shone it into the sky. After all, it was the spotlight of glory planet, which had a ray function. A beam of light shot out, not only illuminating the space, but the main beam also shone far away. The bats were afraid of light, and after the beam of light hit them, their attack speed clearly slowed down a lot. The disciples of the heavenly return sect took the opportunity to kill the bats as quickly as possible. Chapter 3416 - 3416 [ x ] 130 3416 [ x ] 130 bai liyue put the spotlight on her head and helped her disciples kill the bats. Sister, save me! Save me! Baili Xi screamed for Baili Yue as she killed the bats with all her might. She was almost angered to death by Bai Liyue, because Bai Liyue had been helping the disciples of the heavenly return sect all this time, but had never thought of helping her. Although there was a big gap between Baili Xi and the high-level inner disciples of the heavenly return sect, she was also a martial artist and had a good aptitude. Therefore, although it was difficult and she was bitten by the bats in several places, she still killed all the bats that surrounded her in the end. When she had killed all the bats and was gasping for breath, she found that the disciples of the heavenly returning sect had already killed the bats on their side, but no one came to help her. In a fit of anger, she screamed,Bai Liyue, did you do it on purpose? Are you trying to kill me on purpose? However, Bai Liyue didnt even look at her. She looked at the dead bat on the ground and asked, How do you know? Baili Xi was so angry that he scolded, You clearly have a light, why didnt you take it out just now? What are you thinking? Are you trying to get everyone killed? Also, why did you kick me when I was by your side? Do you know that the injuries on my body were caused by the bats that took the opportunity to bite me after you kicked me down? what if the bats were poisonous? Youve only misunderstood me after hearing a few words from Feng Qinglan. Im your biological sister. Are you so heartless as to want me to die? Crack- With a soft sound, the bats skull was pried open by Bai Liyues dagger. Under the light of the spotlight, everyone saw that there was an orange spirit stone in the bats brain. Bai Liyue took out a pair of rubber gloves from her spatial ring, then dug her hand into the bats brain and pulled out the orange spirit stone. Seeing this, everyones eyes lit up. They quickly squatted down and took out their daggers to dig out the spiritual stones. Young Madam, youre amazing! How did you know that there were spirit stones in the brains of these bats? I guessed. Bai Liyue answered without thinking. However, this did not affect the mood of the disciples. there are so many spirit stones in this bat. Lets go and kill some more bats later and well have a lot of spirit stones. There should be at least one or two hundred bats here, right? Even if we split it 20 C 80, well still get 30 C 40. Young Madam, lets go and kill more bats later! sure. Bai Liyue nodded. Then, everyone started digging out the bats heads. Baili Xi: Dig your sister! Are you turning a deaf ear to my f * cking words? Seeing that no one was paying attention to her and that everyone was busy collecting spirit stones, Baili Xi could only swallow her anger and quickly dig out the spirit stones. otherwise, when they finished digging later, they definitely wouldnt leave any for themselves. Fortunately, Baili Xi managed to dig out more than 30 orange spiritual stones. Looking at his bloodied and rough hands, and then at the 30 or so spiritual stones beside him, Baili Xi felt that he had gained something. However, a gloved hand reached out to her. Baili Xi glanced at the hand and looked at Baili Yue in disbelief. She quickly hid the spiritual stone behind her. I killed these bats, so these spirit stones should be mine! Didnt you say that everything in the remains would belong to our young Madam? Chapter 3417 - 3417 Chapter 131 3417 Chapter 131 Didnt you say that you wouldnt fight with our young Madam after you came in? youve just come in, and youre already trying to fight with our young Madam before you even see anything good. Do you have some misunderstanding about your own strength? young Madam, since she wants it, then give her the spirit stones. However, she can walk her own path after this. Sure, Bai Liyue nodded. Baili Xi: They were all bullying her! Sister, I was wrong. Dont leave me behind! I thought you didnt care about these spirit stones, but since you want them, you can take them all. Do you know why I brought you here when I hate you so much? Baili Yue looked at Baili Xi. Thinking that she had written Baili Yues name in the black crystal, Baili Xis face turned pale. I dont know. Sister, Im your sister. Why do you hate me so much? can you tell me? I can change, I can definitely change! Bai Liyue ignored her question and smiled. The reason why I brought you into the ruins was to let you know that as long as you follow me, I can really make you get nothing. So in front of me, you dont need to have any wishful thinking. These ruins are only dangerous to you, there are no benefits. Baili Xi: everyone, pack up your spirit stones before we set off. This should be the edge of the ruins. We have to cross the mountain in front to reach the real ruins. Yes. Everyone quickly bent down to pick up the spirit stones, then put them in their interspatial rings. Before entering the remains, patriarch of law enforcement had asked everyone to empty their interspatial rings. In this way, when they came out of the remains, they could check everyones body and interspatial ring to know what treasures they had found. As for Bai Liyue, the heavenly return sect didnt give her any spirit stones, so she let her disciples pick them up. Baili Xi could only stand aside and watch helplessly as the people from the heavenly return sect stole the fruits of her labor. However, she could only curse in her heart. and bai liyue found that she liked the way she hated her but couldnt get rid of her. She had let Baili Xi in to torture her and make herself happy. While everyone was packing up the spirit stones, Bai Liyue switched the spotlight to an ordinary Searchlight, so the light was not as bright. the group of 12 people continued to move forward. baili xi stammered as she followed baili yue. looking at the searchlight above her head, she said, Sister, where did you get this lamp? It looks really unique, do you have more? Bai Liyue looked at the disciples behind her and asked, Can you guys see? Yes, I can. Alright, then I wont take too much. we dont want to be seen by people with ulterior motives and come to snatch our lights. Good, young Madam Jin. Young Madam, whats with the lighting? Battery. Ive heard of batteries. Its just a piece by piece, put it in those things that can be powered, and itll be like a power source. Yes, But the flashlights they sell not only emit light, but theyre also expensive and their batteries dont last long. Young Madam, your light is so strong, wont you run out of battery in a while? dont worry, this can be used for a month. That long? Then wouldnt the battery inside be very powerful? someone on glory planet invented solar cells. These batteries usually absorb enough solar energy and can be used for a long time. Chapter 3418 - 3418 (XV) 132 3418 (XV) 132 Bai Liyue explained to everyone as she walked. I think our focus is a little off. Baili Xi did not want to hear this at all and said, Havent you ever thought about why our spiritual energy has been sealed? Have you ever thought about how were going to survive in the remains after our spiritual energy is sealed? This is a relic, if we dont handle it well, someone might die! I think its a good thing that your spiritual power has been sealed, a disciple said. I think so too, many of the people who came in this time are almost 100 years old, and even the leaders of some small sects have come in. if their spiritual energy wasnt sealed, wouldnt everyone be fighting for it when they find out about this good thing? None of the elders of our heavenly return sect came in. Wont those people who hate our sect bully us to death? Youre right! Its better if the spiritual energy is sealed. but if our spiritual energy is sealed, our spiritual energy and night-luminescent pearls are useless. Baili Xi retorted unwillingly. If its useless then its useless. Everyone elses night-luminescent pearls are useless, but only our young Madams is useful. Isnt that better? Baili Xi: She should just shut up, right? After walking for nearly half an hour, they had completely entered the forest. The terrain of the mountain forest was sometimes steep and sometimes comfortable, so the line of sight was very poor. Bai Liyue took out 10 flashlights from her spatial ring and distributed them to everyone. After all, Bai Liyue had asked the fifth elder to prepare dozens of large interspatial rings for her when she knew that she was going to return from glory planet. She put some weapons and materials she needed in them. He had originally wanted to return to Emperor moon to do business, which involved underground mining, so he had ordered more than 2000 solar-powered work hats from his second uncle. this was to prevent the workers from suddenly running out of power while working underground. After all, she knew that Emperor moons technology was not developed. Hence, there was no pressure at all for him to use 10 points. Dont turn on all the lights, or youll be easily targeted. Lets try not to split up, but if we have to split up, itll be better for everyone to have a light to protect themselves. of course, the disciples also knew the power of this. after thanking the young madam, they quickly put on their helmets. sister, what about mine? Baili Xi was dumbfounded. Havent you always been by my side? You dont need to. Bai Liyue said frankly. But what if I get separated from you? Baili Xi was anxious. Youre blaming me for getting lost? Sister! baili xi stomped her feet in anger. she felt that baili yue was simply disgusting, but she still had to rely on her. If she had known that she was so despicable, she would not have followed her into the remains! But now that she had come in, and Baili Yue had treated her like this, she couldnt openly fall out with her. Baili Xi could only hope to find Wei Yunsheng in the remains, and then leave with him. Be careful! Bai Liyue and the other disciples said almost at the same time. (ill explain to everyone. ive already said at the beginning of the side story that ill guarantee 100000 words of update per month. Although she was very busy every day, she still looked at the word count updates in the background. It was either three or four chapters. I understand that its hard to pursue literature. Thats why its been hard on everyone. Ive been writing every night after 9 o clock, so I cant even build an outline for my new novel. When the epidemic passed, it would still be 100000 words a month. The only change was that there was hope of publishing new articles. If youre annoyed, you can come and take a look every few days. The ending of this book would be the beginning of the next one. The character that appeared at the end of the book was the female lead of the next book. Just as they finished speaking, a waist-high Wolf pounced at them at a strange speed. Baili Yue instinctively tried to avoid it, but she was pushed by the screaming Baili Xi. As a result, she had to face the wolf head-on instead of dodging with ease. Sister, be careful! Baili Xi called out, but he hid far away. (Ill explain to everyone. Ive already said at the beginning of the side Story that Ill guarantee 100000 words of update per month. Although she was very busy every day, she still looked at the word count updates in the background. It was either three or four chapters. I understand that its hard to pursue literature. Thats why its been hard on everyone. Ive been writing every night after 9 o clock, so I cant even build an outline for my new novel. When the epidemic passed, it would still be 100000 words a month. The only change was that there was hope of publishing new articles. If youre annoyed, you can come and take a look every few days. The ending of this book would be the beginning of the next one. The character that appeared at the end of the book was the female lead of the next book. But you wont be able to guess who the female lead is. Hahaha! Chapter 3419 - 3419 Chapter 133 3419 Chapter 133 Bai Liyues eyes rolled back, and her whole body was extremely soft as she directly bent down, the back of her head touching the ground, allowing the wolf to jump directly above her. Young Madam! A few disciples shouted and wanted to help, but they realized that without spiritual power, he couldnt attack from a distance. It was too late to save Bai Liyue. Baili Xi looked at Baili Yue, who had been pounced on by the wolf, and his eyes in the dark shot out a twisted and excited light. However, the next moment, Bai Liyue stood up again and even looked in her direction. Baili Xis eyes were still twisted, but she saw Baili Yues gloomy gaze. She immediately put on a fake smile, but before she could say anything, she was directly thrown into the Wolf Pack by Baili Yue. Ah! baili xi was thrown towards the pack of wolves by a strong force. she wanted to ask baili yue why she was being treated like this, but she didnt have the time. The five wolves attacked her from the top, middle, and bottom at the same time. Baili Xi didnt have time to talk to Baili Yue at all, so she could only join the battle. The Wolf Pack grew in number, and the wolf that had been cut open by Bai Liyues knife and lying on the ground actually got up again. Young Madam, these wolves are not right! At the same time, some disciples also realized that something was wrong. Bai Liyues eyes turned cold, and she said in a cold voice, Break their heads. As soon as she finished speaking, Bai Liyue took out a hammer with sharp barbs from her deified soul space and flew forward. She smashed the hammer at the wolf, who had just gotten up from the ground and was not bleeding, with gloomy eyes. The wolfs head instantly turned into sand and dissipated into the air. A Blue Spirit stone fell to the ground. The martial artists on Emperor moon were similar to those martial artists on TV, but they were not completely the same. They didnt have the high-level strength of immortal cultivators or Xuanhuan cultivators, but most of them used knives, swords, and daggers. For example, Bai Liyue used an electric hammer. That was definitely the only one. There was no way to kill a Wolf with a sword, especially when its spiritual power was sealed. Therefore, even the high-level inner disciples of the heavenly returning sect could only launch several critical strikes to break the wolfs head. They also discovered that these wolves were inanimate. Even if a sword was stabbed into their hearts, it would only slow down the wolves by a tiny bit. The best way to eliminate them was to blow their heads off. But a headshot with a sword? It might work if you have spiritual power, but without it A few disciples could not help but throw their swords and sabers away. They picked up a hard stone from the side and threw it at the wolf. They realized that it was more convenient to use a stone to smash. Although these methods had subverted the understanding of the people on Emperor moon, for people like Bai Liyue who were used to living on glory planet, they were very familiar with these methods. Bai Liyue had first dealt with the Wolf Pack around her, then helped the disciples of the heavenly return sect. After all, they were all high-level disciples of the inner sect. Many wolves had died at their hands, but the total number of wolves killed by them was not as many as the number that Bai Liyue had killed. So, Bai Liyue walked up to the wolves and hit their heads with the iron hammer with electromagnetic pulse. With a muffled bang, the wolf disappeared without any resistance. Seeing their young mistress kill a Wolf with a blow of her club, the high-ranking inner sect disciples who had been protecting their young mistress completely surrendered. Chapter 3420 - 3420 (XV) 134 3420 (XV) 134 When the wolves saw how powerful Bai Liyue was, they all attacked her with red eyes. Soon, Bai Liyue was surrounded by dozens of wolves. The disciples of the heavenly return sect immediately started to harvest the corpses. Bai Liyue was like a human-shaped meat grinder, her movements light and agile. Even though she had no spiritual power, her ability was still useful. Or rather, Wufu Bai Liyue found that what was rapidly improving was not her spiritual power, but her special ability. in this place, everyones spiritual power was sealed, but not her ability. Therefore, those who had lost their spiritual energy looked a lot heavier. Only Bai Liyue was still light and strong. Soon, the wolves that had attacked Bai Liyue and the disciples of the heavenly return sect were all killed. Sister, save me! Save me! On the other side, Baili Xi was struggling to fight the wolves. She clearly saw from the corner of her eye that Baili Yue could kill a Wolf in two or three moves, but she did not come to help her after she finished dealing with the wolves. Baili Xi was furious inside, but he still tried to please her. sister, i really didnt push you on purpose. Sister, please forgive me! Sister, I was trying to push you to the other side. However, no matter how Baili Xi begged for help, Baili Yue ignored her. The disciples of the heavenly returning sect were also watching coldly. Her unfriendly attitude made it seem as if they were already doing her a favor by not coming up to stab her. If she had known that Bai Liyue was so powerful, she would not have done what she did just now even if she was stupid. These wolves were too powerful. Although they had no life force, their attack power was much more powerful than ordinary wolves. Although she had also tempered her body before, she was, after all, a 3S grade talent. However, she was fighting against five wolves by herself, and she couldnt even kill them with a single sword strike. Her body was already covered in colorful wounds, and she had only killed one wolf after such a long time, but Bai Liyue didnt help her at all. seeing the number of wounds on her body increasing while none of the wolves on her side had died, baili xi was furious, helpless, and frightened. Although wolves were not alive, they still had the instinct to seek advantages and avoid disadvantages. Seeing that Bai Liyue did not come up to kill them, they did not attack Bai Liyue or the disciples of the heavenly returning sect. Instead, they focused on attacking Bai Lixi as if they had a deep hatred for her. On the other side, after Bai Liyue picked up 10 pieces of black iron, she motioned for the disciples to keep the rest of the black iron on the ground. They spent more than 10 minutes to kill more than 70 wolves. Although the disciples did not know what the black iron was used for, they could feel the spiritual energy in it. They were very happy and grateful. Lets go, he said. Bai Liyue said. The disciples nodded and quickly followed. Sister, help me! Baili Xi was still fighting the five wolves. Although the four wolves could not kill her, she felt that her strength was being depleted bit by bit. She didnt have a Searchlight. If she didnt have any light after Bai Liyue and the others left, it would be more difficult to kill the wolves, and she might even be killed. Baili Xi tried her best to break out of the encirclement and get close to Baili Yue. She wanted to block her way, but the four wolves attacked her like crazy. Seeing that the light on his side was getting weaker and weaker, Baili Xi tried his best to resist it while crying and shouting, Baili Yue, Im your sister! How could you be so cruel? Were children from the same parents! Chapter 3421 - 3421 [ chapter ] 135 3421 [ chapter ] 135 Baili Yue stopped and looked at Baili Xi. Even your mom doesnt care about you, why should I? Baili Xi, you know best what youve done. From now on, our grudges are zero. Youre lucky to be able to survive. However, dont ever provoke me again. You cant afford to offend them! After that, he turned around and left. So you brought me into the ruins to trick me? baili xi cried and shouted. Isnt it obvious? The last disciple couldnt help but reply. Seeing that the group of people had gone far away, and his side was completely dark, leaving only four pairs of green eyes, Bai Lixis hair stood on end. He shouted angrily, Bai Liyue, youre not human! Bai Liyue, youll die a horrible death for treating your own sister like this! Bai Liyue, go to hell! Bai Liyue, come back and save me! Otherwise, I wont let you off even if I become a ghost! baili yue, qianqian. Baili Xis voice was like a demonic sound in the quiet mountain forest. Bai Liyue and the others could still hear it even after they had walked far away. young madam, your sister is in good spirits. Youve been calling me that for almost 10 minutes and youre still hearing me. Shes full of energy. If she wants to scream, then just wait for her. young madam, this move of yours is simply very satisfying. your little sister is really a white lotus at first sight, and shes super black-hearted. You actually agreed to bring her in. The elders were afraid that she would harm you, so before we set off, they repeatedly told us to protect you. The rest of the disciples hurriedly nodded. Dont worry. Im not stupid. Im a vengeful person, said Bai Liyue with a smile. I only brought her in to make her angry. Bai Liyue didnt say that she was too annoying to be abandoned here. Otherwise, she would have abandoned her in the most dangerous place in the inner regions. After Baili Yue and the others left, Baili Xis true nature was exposed. originally, she had been fighting the four wolves with all her might, but now that she was alone, all the resentment in her heart erupted, and they were no longer her match. Theres someone there. Suddenly, Bai Liyue heard a voice and was overjoyed. She shouted, Help! Help me! Sect master, theres a woman whos being attacked by a few wolves. The lights in the distance were slowly turning on, and the man in the lead was wearing a black suit. Although the mans clothes blended in with the dark night, Bai Lixi was shocked by the mans aura with just a glance. Bai Lixi was caught off guard and was scratched by the wolf. In an instant, blood stained his white clothes red. The group of martial artists behind the man immediately stepped forward and dealt with the wolves in a few moves. The disciples quickly picked up the black iron that fell on the ground and put it into their own space. At this moment, the man was already in front of her, and Baili Xi could finally see his face clearly. His extremely handsome face carried a pure and untainted air, like a banished immortal. He was definitely not someone Wei Yunsheng and Qin Luo could compare to. He was the most handsome man she had ever seen. Although the black suit blended in with the dark night, he looked ethereal when he was wearing it. His features were clear and cold, but he was completely different from those strong men who thought highly of themselves. He seemed to have a temperament that was somewhat out of place in this world. Chapter 3422 - 3422 [ chapter ] 136 3422 [ chapter ] 136 Although he was wearing a modern black suit, he exuded a classical aura. Reserved, calm, and clear purity produced a strong collision on his body. It was a stark contrast of hormones that were both abstinent and desired. Baili Xi looked at her intently. After so many years of being shy and introverted, she almost let out a destructive wolf howl. Bai Lixis face was pale, but she managed to squeeze out a fragile smile that could not be replicated when she was still red. Thank you for saving me, young master. I cant repay you for saving my life. I, Qianqian, He felt that the next words he was going to say were something like repay with your body. The man interrupted Baili Xi and asked, Which sect are you from? Who were you with just now? baili xi thought that he was concerned about her, so she blushed in the dark and said, Im Yingluo, the legitimate daughter of the Baili family. I was with my sister just now. What about your sister? The man asked. my sister qianqian. baili xi lowered his head, his eyes filled with hatred. she and her husbands disciples saw the wolves and left me behind to escape. other than you and your sister, is there any other woman in her husbands family? baili xi was speechless. Our sect master is asking you a question. Just answer him. A young man beside the man said. Baili Xi felt that this group of people was more imposing than the flowing cloud sect, so he did not dare to question them. He shook his head and said, No, I havent. Only me and my sister. The rest of her husbands family are all male. Whats your sisters name? Seeing that the man had been asking about Baili Yue ever since he appeared, Baili Xis heart seemed to be gnawed by jealousy. The young master is asking you a question. Answer. The mans aura was intimidating, and Baili Xi urgently needed to find someone to back her up. Although she was reluctant, she could only answer, My sisters name is Baili Yue, However, the mans next question made Baili Xi heave a sigh of relief. Your sister is also from the Baili family? Which city is the Baili family from? Baili Xis nerves jolted,this person asked about Bai Liyue, but he doesnt know her name or sect. This definitely doesnt mean that they have an affair! Young master, youve been asking about my sister. Dont tell me you dont know about her? Just answer my question, why are you talking so much nonsense? The man beside her spoke impatiently again. On the other hand, their master had always had a good temper. Im just curious why she abandoned you, thats why I asked. This was obviously perfunctory, but it was covered up by the other partys heaven-defying looks. As the saying goes, good looks are justice. At this moment, even if the man told Baili Xi that there was a strawberry smell in the feces, Baili Xi would not be able to resist the urge to smell it carefully to see if it really smelled like strawberry. hence, baili xi told her everything he knew, my sister was bewitched by a villain and thought that i wasnt loyal to her, so she misunderstood me. After I followed her into the remains, when we encountered danger, she thought that I might be disloyal to her, so she didnt want to care about me and felt that I was a burden. So, she left me behind. im asking if shes also from the baili family, the man said. Which city is the Baili family in? She ran ran. She didnt have a good relationship with her family before and was kicked out. The Baili family is in heaven city. She was kicked out? Chapter 3423 - 3423 (Plot) 137 3423 (Plot) 137 The mans voice was light, and there was no joy, anger, or sorrow in it. Yeah, Baili Xi nodded. Originally, the Baili family was built up by my father, but who knew that after my father died, the family started to treat us badly. Then why didnt you get kicked out? the man asked. Baili Xi took a good look at the mans expression. After making sure that he was not happy or sad, and that there was only curiosity in his eyes, she said, Because Yingluo, because Im a 3S grade talent, but big sister is only S grade. Plus, shes a strong-willed person, so she was chased out of the house. Then where did she get married to? the man asked. Yingluo, you really dont know my sister? Baili Xi was confused. Youre afraid that Ill know her? The man asked. No, no, no. If you know her, Ill be very happy too. After all, shes my only sister. Ive never seen her, and shes never seen me. Go ahead. The man urged. Really? Then why do you keep asking about her? Baili Xi did not believe it. My master is the sect master of the waiting moon sect, the leader of the four sects. Do you think he has the need to lie to you? Who are you? Say it or not! The people around the sect master of moon sect became irascible again. Baili Xis eyes widened, his face full of disbelief. Waiting moon gate! The leader of the four gates, the waiting moon gate! youre so lucky! Baili Xi did not know what words to use to describe his luck. Are you really the sect master of the waiting moon sect? Why are you so angry? You didnt answer our sect masters question, and you didnt believe him when he told you his identity. Its fine if you dont believe us, we dont need you to believe us. i believe! Trust! I believe you! baili xi nodded and said, Only the sect master of the waiting moon sect could have such a graceful bearing! Then answer my question. Who is she married to? The sect master of the waiting moon sect had always been a legendary figure. Back then, he had appeared out of nowhere, and many sects and families had tried to slap his face. However, he had relied on his super powerful martial strength to persevere on Emperor moon. Among the four sects, eight families, and seventy-two sects, the strength of the seventy-two sects was far inferior to the four sects and eight families. however, there was a ranking among the families. And the highest ranked of the four gates was the waiting moon gate. It was an extremely mysterious sect, and it was even more powerful than the heavenly return sect. therefore, she was very sure that bai liyue did not know the sect master of the waiting moon sect, jian jia. it was impossible for qianqian to know bai liyue. my sister has married into the heavenly return sect. She is now the young lady of the heavenly return sect. Heavenly return sect? Whats the sect masters surname? The man looked at his assistant with confusion. Sect master, my surname is Feng. The man was stunned. what? Feng Kun, Do you have a picture of him? Cheng Yi, Feng Kuns photo. The Deputy looked at the other Deputy who had not said a word. The one called Cheng Yi quickly opened his space ring and searched. I found it. Cheng Yi handed the photo over with both hands. He took the photo and looked at it. old man? Your sister is married to an old man? Baili Xi quickly moved closer to the sect leader of the waiting moon sect before looking at the photo. this is the second elder of the acting sect leader. My sister is married to the young master of the heavenly return sect. Qianqian then looked at Cheng Yi and said, I want to see young masters photo. Chapter 3424 - 3424 [ chapter ] 138 3424 [ chapter ] 138 Cheng Yi didnt look for him this time and directly said,Young master, we dont have a picture of the young master of the heavenly return sect. it is said that the young master of the heavenly return sect fell into a coma 67 years ago, and no one has his photo. Lao AIs expression was still indifferent as he looked at Baili Xi and said, Where are you planning to go? I dont know, Zhenzhen. Then Ill send you to your sister. Lao Ai was like a god, and Baili Xi had no intention of refuting his words. After all, Baili Yue was already married, and Yingluo had never seen Baili Yue before. After all, wasnt it up to her to decide whether Yingluo would find her? Alright! Baili Xi nodded, a weak smile on his pale face. Thank you, she said. After saying that, she fainted. She fell onto Yingyings body. According to the plot development, Yingying should have caught her and carried her horizontally. After that, they found a tent to stay in. He would accompany her and she would wake up slowly. After that, they chatted until the next day before leaving. At that time, her relationship with the sect master of the waiting moon sect, Yingying, was already very good. What liuyun sect, what Wei family, she didnt need to care about them anymore. However, the reality was that the ideal would be burned to ashes after death. When she fell, she clearly felt that she was about to touch Yingyings clothes, but Yingying moved away. Bang! Baili Xi felt as if he had been thrown to the ground. Sect leader, miss Baili seems to have fainted. Are we bringing her along? Then I wont bring it. Gong Jies voice was cold. Baili Xi was speechless. Yes. Then lets go. Seeing that they were really going to leave her alone, Baili Xi was so anxious that she was about to cry. wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait Oh, miss Baili, so you didnt faint? Baili Xi was so embarrassed by the deputys taunting that she bit her lip and said, I wonder what happened to me just now? Why am I on the ground? I just felt that my vision was a little dark, and then I was woken up by the pain. Seeing that no one was paying attention to her, Baili Xi could only endure the pain from her wounds and get up from the ground with a pale face. Miss Baili, can you walk? I can, I can! Baili Xi didnt dare to act arrogantly anymore. He clutched his injured shoulder and looked pitiful. If you can, then please lead the way, miss Baili. the man said. Take Yingluo to lead the way? Its fine if you dont want to lead the way. You just have to tell us which direction your sister went in. Ill lead! im willing to take you! it was master xiao who saved my life. i am willing to take you to my sister. Miss Baili, my name is Yue Jin an. I was the one who ordered my subordinates to save you. It has nothing to do with my sect master. hehe. Baili Xi bit her lip. thank you for saving me, young master Yue. I will definitely repay you. Theres no need to repay us. Just take us to your sister or tell us which direction she left in. ill take you there. I dont want my sister to misunderstand me. I also hope that we can make things clear. After all, my sister used to love me the most. Then lets go. Yes. Baili Xi nodded, then turned to the easy-going but quiet Yingying and said, Master Xiao, please. Although Youyou did not say anything, she walked in the direction that Baili Xi had pointed out. Chapter 3425 - 3425 [ chapter ] 139 3425 [ chapter ] 139 Miss Baili, is the direction youre pointing in correct? Yue Jinan asked. Baili Xis heart skipped a beat, but he said without changing his expression, Oh, thats good. But miss Baili, our sect leader hates being lied to the most. If he finds out that youve lied to him, youll end up in a very miserable state. Baili Xis lips twitched stiffly as he said, Why would I? I have no reason to lie to him. Baili Yue is my sister. thats good. thus, the group set out, heading towards the depths of the forest, but in another place. Baili Xi did not forget to strike up a conversation with her along the way. Master Xiao, since you dont know my sister, why do you have to find her? isnt she married to the heavenly return sect? jian jia asked. So youre looking for the heavenly return sect? Yes. Yingyings attitude was very good and she was very gentle. In addition to his noble indifference, he looked like a perfect anime big Boss who had walked out of a misty painting with his own BJIM. Then, why are you looking for the heavenly return sect? Isnt this a relic? shouldnt we find more allies? so thats how it is! Bai Lixi nodded, then complimented, But the moon gate is the leader of the four gates, and youre already stronger than the heavenly return gate. Why do you need to go to them? My sister is the young mistress of the heavenly return sect. I knew it. The reason why the heavenly return sect is so powerful is that the four elders are all over 100 years old. But because of this reason, I think the heavenly return sect will suffer a loss this time. After all, many sects, including the waiting moon sect, only had their sect leader or sect master enter. Their sect only had a few guardians. Even my sister has become the leader. Your sister is very powerful? Jian Jia asked. shes only a 3S level talent, and she was kicked out of her family when she was 13 years old. her kung fu shouldnt be that powerful, but i dont know what kind of great opportunity she got on glory planet. Previously, she defeated the eldest miss of Yunsheng sect, Yun Miaomiao, in one move. Just now, I saw that she could kill a Wolf with one hammer. Oh, master Xiao, did you encounter any bats or wolves? i did. then do you know that there are spirit stones in the heads of bats? I dont know, What? Dont you know? How many bats did you guys kill before? Two to three hundred. Ah? What a pity! He actually gave up so many spirit stones. i have plenty of spirit stones at the moon gate. as long as you can bring me to your sister, i can give you a lot of spirit stones. Jian Jia said. Master Xiao, you dont have to do this. Im not helping you to get your spirit stones. After saying that, Baili Xi shyly glanced at Yingying. When he saw the corner of his lips curl up into a smile, his heart leaped with joy and he quickly lowered his head again. an nai suppressed the screams in her heart and continued to chat with yingying. seeing that the atmosphere was getting better and better, yingyings mood was also getting better and better. however, she suddenly stopped when she was about to enter the next plain. Master Xiao, why did you stop? Yingyings eyes were clear, cold, and Noble, but she didnt look as easy to communicate with as she did before. He was only looking at her, but Baili Xi felt a dense chill in her heart. When the chill penetrated her whole body, her eyes began to turn from eager to panic. (The divine beasts will start school tomorrow. Online classes! He had been looking forward to the stars and the moon, but a black hole had come. He left behind noodle tears! You wont understand even if I tell you. [ ah, good night. ] Chapter 3426 - 3426 (X) 140 3426 (X) 140 Youre lying to me, What? Qianmo said expressionlessly,Jin an said that I hate being lied to. Youre lying to me. Im Yingying! whos in front? Someone shouted not far away, and a faint light appeared. The people who came were rogue cultivators without any sect symbols. These rogue cultivators without any symbols were often the most rat sh * t existences in the remains. After all, if it was a large sect, killing the people of another sect would be a bit of a burden, and they were afraid that the other sect would come to them. Therefore, even in the remains, everyone would think about it, to see if they should kill and Rob or to join forces. However, these rogue cultivators were different. They loved to kill and Rob. If others didnt even know what sect they were from, they wouldnt be able to take revenge after they left. at this moment, a group of wandering cultivators came from another direction. When the person saw Wanwan and the others, he shone his flashlight at them. Seeing that they were a group of young people, he instantly looked down on them. Who are you people? Which sect are you from? the other partys vile voice asked. Seeing that Yingying didnt have any intention to speak, the other party said, Why didnt you answer my question? Who are you? Bai Lixi snorted coldly. This was the sect master of the waiting moon sect. What do you want to do? When the other party heard this, he laughed out loud. Little girl, we might believe you if you tell us about another sect. Waiting moon sect? If the sect master of the waiting moon sect was as young as him, would he have become the leader of the four sects? I heard that the sect master of the waiting moon sect in Moon City is at least a few hundred years old. I heard that even the elders of the heavenly return sect couldnt enter this time. How could the sect master of the waiting moon sect, the leader of the four sects, enter? Baili Xi was speechless. So she had been deceived? baili xi looked at lao ai. What do you want? Jian Jia sneered. hand over your things for us to use. Qianqian glanced at them, reached out her hand, and pushed Bai Lixi away. Under Bai Lixis disbelieving gaze, she said, I dont have anything, so Ill give this woman to you. After saying that, he turned around and prepared to leave. master xiao, how can you do this? Who told you to lie to my sect leader? Yue Jin an sneered at the other party and said, My sect master has said that this woman is for you. You can do whatever you want with her. Seeing that Lao Ai had already turned around and returned, Yue Jin an and the other disciples of moon gate also left. The leader of the other party saw that these people actually gave the woman away after saying a sentence and were about to leave. He was probably from an unranked sect. He shouted, Stop right there! Did I let you go? Just as he was about to step forward, an unremarkable disciple at the back suddenly exuded a terrifying pressure. Although there was no spiritual power here, the pressure could still be emitted. The amount of pressure represented how powerful the other partys spiritual power was, and how deep the physical strength was behind the spiritual power. The huge pressure made the leader stop in his tracks instantly. He watched in horror as Xi Jue and the others left, not daring to say another word. Master Xiao, wait for me! How could you leave me here alone? Baili Xi cried out and was about to follow, but the leader was stunned and did not dare to stop him. Hehe That was the name of the mysterious sect master of the waiting moon sect. So how unlucky was he to have provoked such a terrifying existence? Chapter 3427 - 3427 Chapter 141 3427 Chapter 141 Baili Xi still tried to run to look for Qianqian, but she was stopped by the two disciples at the back. One of them kicked Baili Xi in the stomach without any mercy, and the powerful body forging directly sent her flying. If you cant even take care of a woman, our sect master doesnt mind showing you how to take care of a woman. The Rogue cultivators were so frightened that they quickly nodded,yes, yes, yes! Dont worry, sect master Xiao, well definitely take good care of the people youve asked us to take care of. brothers, he said to his brothers, let me play with the woman the sect master has given me! Yes! Dont! Dont come over! Im the daughter of the first wife of the Baili family. If you dare to touch a single hair on my head, the Baili family will never let you off. baili family? What was the Baili family? Ive never even heard of it! boss, please take good care of her. its sect master yis words. when the time comes, even if the baili family comes, sect master yi will have his back. Besides, if we play with her, who would know who we are? Hahahaha! this bunch of rogue cultivators were truly the most shameless and despicable existences in the pugilistic world. Under his instructions, no matter how much Baili Xi begged for mercy, they had no intention of letting her go. In the outside world, there were still law enforcement personnel from every city to take care of the cultivators. However, once they entered the remains, it was a heaven for crime. Life and death were determined by fate. No matter how Baili Xi screamed and begged for mercy, the other party had no intention of letting them go. Spiritual power was also sealed inside. Even if Bai Lixi used all his strength, he would not be able to fight against the dozens of fierce individual cultivators in front of him. In the end, Baili Xis outcome was predictable. Bai Liyue, I hate you! i hate you! why are you doing this to me? I hate you! Yingying, who had already walked far away, suddenly stopped. She just said she hated Baili Yue? Yes, sect master, Yue Jinan nodded respectfully. If I had known earlier, I wouldnt have given her away. I should tear her flesh off bit by bit. Everyone was speechless. Sect master, can you guarantee that the person youre looking for is Bai Liyue? Yingyings eyes instantly lit up again. Yes, he nodded. My sixth sense is definitely her. Then Ill take the initiative to congratulate sect master. Your sixth sense has always been strong. Of course, Yingying said with a smile. On the other side, the Wei family arrived not long after Qianqian left, amidst Baili Xis screams. Although these rogue cultivators were powerful, they were no match for the next Wei clan master. although the wei family was not ranked 72nd in the entire emperor moon planet, they were still a well-known family and were stronger than a group of rogue cultivators. At first, Baili Xi was pleasantly surprised to see the Wei family. However, when she saw Wei Yunsheng looking at her with a look of disgust, she felt as if the sky had collapsed. brother Wei, I wasnt humiliated by them. Fortunately, you came in time. Im still a Virgin! Baili Xi explained as he tried to pull up his clothes. However, her clothes had already been torn by the group of rogue cultivators. She had just pulled them up when they fell apart again. Baili Xi could only hold on to the clothes to prevent them from sliding down. Wei Yunsheng ignored Baili Xi. After seeing the group of secret practitioners being subdued, he ordered, kill them all! It was strange. If he had seen Baili Xi being bullied like this before, he would only feel heartache and go crazy. Chapter 3428 - 3428 (X) 142 3428 (X) 142 However, at this moment, he realized that apart from the anger of being cheated on, he actually felt a strong sense of disgust when he looked at Baili Xi. It was a feeling of dirtied organs that came from the inside out. No, you can not kill me! This woman was given to us by the sect leader of the moon sect, Qianmo. waiting moon sect? Wei Tianjin frowned. Thats right, this woman has provoked the sect master of the waiting moon sect, and it was the sect master who asked us to take good care of her. Were sect Master Yis people. If you save this woman from our hands and kill us, youll be offending sect Master Yi! Wei Tianjin looked at Baili Xi and asked unhappily, how did you offend sect master yi? Baili Xis eyes were brimming with tears. I followed my sister here, but she abandoned me when the wolves came. sect master yi saved me, but he asked me to take him to my sister. He didnt even know my sister, but he kept asking me to bring him there. I was afraid that he would do something bad to my sister, so I led him to a random place. In the end, he knew that I had lied to her and pushed me to these people. Wuwuwuwu, uncle Wei, you must help me! Impossible! Big sister is such a good person. Since she brought you here, why would she abandon you? You must have done something shameful to provoke big sister, thats why shes treating you like this! in the crowd, wei yunjie stood with his disciples, but now he stood up with a face full of anger. Baili Xi, are you sure youre not lying? Wei Tianjin asked. Baili Xi hated Wei Yunjie to the core, but she still looked pitiful and harmless on the surface. Uncle Wei, Im not lying. Think about it, my sister has been on glory planet for the past 13 years and has never returned to the contracted planet. How did she know sect Master Yi? Sect Master Yi has been looking for my sister for a long time, so he must have other intentions. i didnt dare to bring him to my sister directly, so he found out. thats why he gave me to these people. the individual cultivators who had been captured also reacted at this time. the leader knelt on the ground and said, Shes lying! At that time, I heard sect Master Jin say that she lied to me and that I hated being lied to. The way she treated sect master Xiao back then clearly showed that she had feelings for him. Sect Master Jin found her disgusting, so he gave her to us in a fit of anger. Since sect Master Yi asked us to take good care of her, we didnt dare to not do so. Also, her name was Baili Xi, right? Is her sister called Baili Yue? After getting everyones approval, the man said, When we were tearing her clothes, she even said,Baili Yue, I hate you. The poison in her eyes is about to burn me, and she still has the cheek to say that she doesnt hate her sister? thats right, guys, another individual cultivator said. think about it. You saved this woman, but youve offended the waiting moon sect and the heavenly return sect. Shut up! You guys shut up! Baili Xi was terrified. The Wei family was her last straw of hope. Now that the Baili family didnt want her, she couldnt attack the liuyun sect, and the moon gate was going to punish her, Baili Yue played with her for fun. She only had the Wei family. Wei Tianjin pondered for a moment and said,lets forget about this matter. You can leave. However, you are not to touch this girl. baili xis eyes lit up, and then he looked at the group of individual cultivators, his eyes full of hatred. Chapter 3429 - 3429 (X) 143 3429 (X) 143 the wandering cultivator kept his life and did not dare to insult baili xi again. he quickly pulled up his pants and ran away. Thank you, uncle Wei. Baili Xi knelt on the ground, stammering. As he thanked Wei Tianjin, he tried to stand up, but he knelt down again. He tried to get Wei Yunsheng to help him. However, Wei Yunsheng just stood there, not having the slightest desire to touch her. Baili Xis heart sank when he saw that he was not moving at all. Big brother Wei Zhenzhen, are you angry with me? wei tianjin looked at wei yunsheng and gave him a signal. sister xi, wei yunsheng said, ive calmed down and thought about it for a long time. i dont think were suitable for each other, wanwan. When Wei Yunsheng said this, Wei Tianjin and Mrs. Wei both heaved a sigh of relief. baili xis eyes widened in disbelief. he thought he had heard wrong. Big brother Wei, Zhenzhen, what did you say? sister Xi, Ive calmed down during this time, and Ive realized that were really not suitable for each other. Baili Xi was speechless. Perhaps I was blinded by love in the past, so I couldnt see the discord between our personalities many times. Im going to inherit the Wei familys business in the future, and Im shouldering the heavy burden of revitalizing the Wei family. As my wife, the other party must be a woman with both virtue and talent, beautiful on the outside and intelligent on the inside. She doesnt have to come from a good family background, and she doesnt have to have top-notch aptitudes, but theres one thing she has to do, and that is to never bring shame to the Wei family. I didnt! I didnt bring any trouble to the Wei family, Baili Xi sobbed. they didnt defile me. Im still innocent. Sister Xi, our Wei familys temple is small and cant accommodate your big heart. Since he had already said it, Wei Yunsheng did not want to drag it out any longer. He directly expressed his greatest dissatisfaction. Big brother Wei, what do you mean by that? Do you think Im not worthy? But you didnt think so before? I really didnt hurt my sister, you know that! Ever since my sister came back, she has been rebuking me nine out of ten times. She didnt even give me a good look. You also thought that my sister was too much! What about the Wei familys maidservants? Your mother is only a yiniang, but youre so harsh on my Wei familys head maidservant. Is this worthy of the identity of the Wei familys matriarch? Baili Xis face looked as if it had been bitten by a dog. you broke up with me for a servant girl? Sister Xi, you should know that Im not joking with you, and you should also know my personality. I wont change my mind once Ive decided on something. Were not married. Were not even engaged. Thats why Im only informing you on one side. Were all adults, lets part on good terms. I noticed that you seduced Qin Luo on purpose during the martial arts competition in the flowing cloud sect. At that time, I was just sad. I felt that our relationship of so many years could not compare to Qin Luos good family background and martial arts. Just now, those loose cultivators said that you seduced the sect master of the waiting moon sect. I do. sister xi, your heart is too big, so big that my place cant accommodate you. In the future, youll only be yiniangs daughter. Lets not meet in private. Big brother Wei, hehe. Miss Baili, this place isnt too far from the edge of the ruins. You can go back from here. Weve already dealt with the wild beasts here, so its very safe. Although you wont be able to leave before the relic is taken, you wont be in any danger of dying. Do as you please. Chapter 3430 - 3430 (X) 144 3430 (X) 144 mrs. wei finally got her revenge. For so many years, her son had been bewitched by this woman, and she didnt even dare to say a word against her. She was clearly a super precious lotus flower, and her thoughts were not pure since she was young, yet she still had to speak nicely to her. Mrs. Wei finally felt that she could hold her head high for once. However, as the Wei familys Madam, no matter how much she disliked it or how much she hated it, she still had to maintain her dignity in front of her husband and son. Wei Yunsheng, seeing that he had treated his mother like that before and that he did not make things difficult for Baili Xi, felt that he deserved to die even more. Baili Xi felt as if he had been struck by lightning when he saw that everyone from the Wei family was ignoring him. was this the result of losing the desire spirit? a man who had loved her for 13 years, without the support of a lustful spirit, could not even last more than two meetings with her? Baili Xi looked at Wei Yunjie and begged, Jie, please help me beg uncle Wei! Its so dangerous here, Ill die Here alone! Although Wei Yunjie hated Baili Xi, she was still his sister. He was only a bastard son in the Wei family. When Wei Yunsheng praised him, he could still say something. Now that Wei Yunsheng no longer liked Baili Xi, there was no need to praise him anymore. Dad, the spirit energy here has been sealed. If my second sister is alone in the remains, its easy for some loose practitioners to covet her. Otherwise, I wont go in and stay at the edge of the ruins with Yingluo. Wait for the relic to be taken and Ill meet you with her outside? In fact, Wei Tianjin still wanted to bring Wei Yunsheng along. Although Wei Yunsheng was only an illegitimate son, he had a good aptitude. however, he really didnt want to bring bai lixi along, so he could only wave his hand in frustration. Then lets do this. then, he left with wei yunsheng and the wei family disciples without looking back. Big brother Wei! Big brother Wei! Brother Wei, how can you be so cruel? Are you going to abandon me like this? Wuwuwuwu! Thats enough. Theyve gone far away and cant hear you crying. if you knew this would happen, why did you do it? My big brother is already good enough to you, so why are you looking up to another mountain? Do you think that everyone else is a fool who will marry no one but you and let you have whatever you want? You shut up! shut up! Baili Xi scolded. The gentleness from before had disappeared. He pointed at Wei Yunjie and said, Its all your fault! If they didnt slander me, why would I be driven away by them? Wei Yun Jie, I have had enough of you! You dont come from a good family, so you cant bear to see me living better than you. You!!! Thats enough, Baili Xi! Im your brother, not your father, Wei Yunjie rebuked. I have no obligation to protect you, nor do I have an obligation to listen to your nonsense. Im just worried that youll be bullied if youre alone. If you dont need it and find me annoying, Ill go after my dad now. Baili Xi: If its only one person who has a problem with you, then it might be someone elses problem. But think about it, why doesnt the Baili family want you, the Wei family doesnt want you, and even big sister, who is willing to go to planet glory for you, doesnt want to accept you now? Youre just a selfish person who only thinks about yourself! Bai Lixi was too lazy to argue with Wei Yunjie, so he turned around and left. Although Wei Yunjie was angry, he still left with Baili Xi. In the end, he didnt walk far before the flashlight given by the Wei family broke and ran out of power. Chapter 3431 - 3431 (X) 145 3431 (X) 145 The two of them couldnt tell the direction even if they took out their night-luminescent pearls. After walking for a short while, Bai Lixi missed her step. She screamed and grabbed Wei Yunjies trousers, who was trying to pull her. Wei Yunjie lost his balance and fell into a hole with Baili Xi. On the other side, Bai Liyue led the disciples of the heavenly return sect to kill monsters and pick up spirit stones, creating a very good benefit for the disciples. finally, after 15 hours, the group passed through the forest and entered a dreamlike world. It was still endless darkness, but there were many fireflies flying in the distance. There were yellow, white, red, and blue fireflies, and they made the water in the pond shimmer. Young Madam, should we go down? Seeing that Bai Liyue had been hiding in the forest on the mountain and had no intention of going down, a disciple could not help but ask. Im not in a hurry. Lets take a look. Yes. At the beginning, everyone still had the thought of protecting the young Madam. However, after 15 hours of overcoming all obstacles, everyones admiration for the young Madam had reached a new height. If young Madam didnt want them to move, they wouldnt. At this moment, a group of people came down from the forest in another direction. When they saw the beautiful valley with mountains and water, they rushed down happily and called out to everyone to quickly look for treasures. In the beginning, those people were still in groups of three, searching back-to-back. Soon, someone shouted,there are spirit stones here! Everyone rushed to his side like a swarm of bees. When they saw the spirit stones laid on the ground like cobblestones, everyones eyes shone. it really is a spirit stone! my God! How can there be so many spiritual stones? The ruins are all passed down from ancient times, so theres no need to be surprised that there are many spirit stones. hurry up and pick it up, or else a fight will be inevitable if someone else comes later. Whats the black stone next to these spirit stones? It feels a bit like the black iron after the death of those demon wolves. I dont know, I picked them all up, Ill go back and sort them out. Pfft- With a muffled sound, the man who was talking had his heart pierced by a spear. Tu Sheng! Pfft- Pfft, pfft-pfft With a few muffled sounds, the martial artists were shot through the chest before they could even react. Then, the black Spears that pierced through their chests seemed to be highly corrosive. Bai Liyue and the others watched as these martial artists slowly shrank, solidified, and condensed. Finally, they turned into black stones and fell into the grass. The black spear seemed to have been summoned and disappeared. Baili Yue: Disciple of the heavenly return sect: Did you guys see it clearly? bai liyue couldnt help but ask the inner sect disciple beside her. No, I didnt. why do I feel like the spear suddenly pierced through their chests? but i seem to have heard a sound. Bai Liyue looked at the disciple and nodded, I think I heard it too, but I didnt see the trajectory of the spear. I didnt see him either. I didnt see him either. The disciples all shook their heads. These were all high-level inner disciples of the heavenly return sect. If it wasnt for her special ability that prevented her from being sealed, she would have definitely dragged them down. Chapter 3432 - 3432 (X) 146 3432 (X) 146 They didnt see it clearly, so Bai Liyue believed that it was definitely not a problem of speed. After all, the fifth elder and brightmoon werent even afraid of guns. Although these people were not as powerful as Ming Yue and the others, they should have the basic ability to judge the range of a weapon. Bai Liyue simply told everyone to lie down on the ground and not move, while she took out a few surveillance cameras from her space ring and released them. Young Madam, arent they flies? You can actually keep flies in the interspatial ring? Baili Yue: What do you know? That must be the young Madams high-tech! It is! Did you forget that the young Madam didnt even do anything when Yunsheng sects eldest miss and third elder tried to show off last time? she used high-tech to trick them out! dont underestimate the high-tech of planet glory! How could I possibly look down on those high-tech things? If it werent for the searchlights and the electromagnetic pulse stun batons, we wouldnt have been able to kill the monsters so smoothly. The group of people were chatting in low voices. At this time, Baili Yues 4D glasses had already projected the situation over there. Someone was there! However, All of them had green faces and fangs, and they all exuded a deathly aura. Not a single one of them was alive! In the words of glory planet, it was a group of zombies. However, they seemed to be intelligent zombies. Not only were they powerful, but they were also carrying out missions. At this moment, another group of people arrived. This group of people should be from a medium-sized sect, with more than 30 people. It was almost the maximum number of people that could be teleported. The leader of the group looked to be in his sixties or seventies, but his real age was probably around 100 years old. Just like the people before them, they also found the spiritual stones and black iron scattered on the ground and the lakeside. They also wanted to pick them up. But suddenly, a spear appeared in their chests, and their lives came to an abrupt end. The few people in the lead felt it when the other party attacked. They only had time to say be careful before their descendants and disciples were almost all dead. Only they felt it and avoided it by moving their bodies. However, even if he could escape, he could not escape. the speed of these black spears was too fast. even if the inner disciples opened their eyes wide, they couldnt see the trajectory of the spears. they could only determine their position through their senses. Soon, only the old man was left. He kept changing his body shape with great effort to avoid the spear. However, Bai Liyue could clearly see that there were seven zombies here, and each of them had ten of these Spears. When everyone was dead, the 7 zombies found the right time and each shot out a spear. The old man couldnt even Dodge in time. After all of his clansmen had died, the old man let out a roar of grief and indignation. In the end, he couldnt withstand the attack of the strange spear and died after being hit by five Spears. The martial artists of other families and sects slowly condensed into black iron stones. However, the old man and the last few martial artists who had died, even though they were just corpses, were still fighting against the spears. Finally, their bodies resisted the spears and were not corroded into black iron. Instead, they slowly turned into green-faced people with the aura of death. A faint flute sound rang in the air. As if they were being pulled, they stood up from the ground one by one, pulled out the spears from their bodies, and then slowly dragged their bodies towards the castle. Chapter 3433 - 3433 (Plot) 147 3433 (Plot) 147 As for the ones that missed or hit people, they turned into black iron. The spears that fell to the ground slowly turned into black smoke and disappeared. Bai Liyue saw that the spears did not disappear, but returned to the zombies backs. What kind of treasure was this? Baili Yues eyes were wide open. After returning to Emperor moon, she found that she didnt need a lot of spirit stones. It seemed that as long as her body absorbed the air here, her strength would naturally increase. Therefore, she wasnt very interested in spirit stones. As for the weapons here, she was even more disdainful. it was so backward that it couldnt be compared to glory planet. even glory planets weapons in the forties and fifties couldnt keep up with the speed. it was probably because people from glory planet came, so some products were brought to the feeling of the 1980s. but most things were still in the 30s or 40s. However, the biggest advantage of Emperor moon was that there were ancient ruins, and the ancient times seemed to be a place for immortal cultivation, so there were many incredible things. As for this weapon, Bai Liyue expressed that she was interested in it. Young Madam, Im sure that the spear was hidden when it was shot out. Im also sure that this thing doesnt even have a launching point, nor does it have a trajectory in the middle. It only appears in front of the target in the last meter. In addition to its powerful inertia, it can only react in less than 0.1 seconds. Its difficult to avoid it even when theres spiritual power, let alone when the spiritual power is sealed. our combined strength is the same as that old mans. Even if the ten of us go out together, itll be difficult to resist without any sacrifices. If we dont kill the people over there, Im afraid we wont be able to get through. We can wait for the next wave of people to arrive and then take the opportunity to kill the group of people hiding in the dark. While everyone was racking their brains to come up with a solution, Bai Liyue suddenly spoke. there are currently seven people over there, and i can only take care of five. i can only take care of the other two when they move. However, it takes 0.5 seconds for this sniper rifle to blow up another persons head, so someone needs to go out and lure them out. Young Madam, I can be in charge of luring them out. i can do it too! i can do it too! Everyone recommended themselves. Bai Liyue had a good impression of these ten inner sect disciples. She smiled and said, Dont worry, theyre just good at hiding, but theyre not as fast as me. With your skills, youll be fine as long as you pay a little attention. After that, Ill go to their side to keep an eye on them in case more people come over. You guys quickly go and collect the spirit stones and black iron over there. The ten peoples eyes lit up, but then they said worriedly,Young Madam, theyre so powerful, are you sure you can go alone? Why dont we send a few more people with you? no need. there will definitely be more people coming in a while. they will definitely give us the strong spirit stones. After saying that, Bai Liyue quickly took out a sniper rifle from her space ring and stuffed a 12-centimeter long bullet into it. Young Madam, is this the gun of legend? I heard that this thing is very powerful! The gun that someone brought back to Emperor moon didnt look as domineering as yours. The corners of Baili Yues lips curled up. youll know if shes powerful after you see her. Chapter 3434 - 3434 (X) 148 3434 (X) 148 Bai Liyue aimed at one of the zombies and pulled the trigger without hesitation. The guns were silenced, so the disciples of the heavenly return sect only saw a black and red object suddenly burst out in the distance. f * ck, hes there! Another trigger was pulled, and another explosion occurred in the distance. They can hit it from so far away? young madam, how did you see them? the young madam is mighty! Young Madam, youre awesome! The exclamations of admiration rose and fell. Bang! After a soft sound, another thing exploded in a place that could not be seen in the distance. Bai Liyues speed was extremely fast. In a few seconds, several heads had exploded. Lets go out and pick up spirit stones. Bai Liyue ordered. The people of the heavenly return sect ran out like a child. The opponents spear couldnt be thrown from any place, just like Bai Liyues bullet, which couldnt be turned. Just as Bai Liyue had thought, those zombies were already dead. Although they followed orders, they did not react much to the death of their companions. Now that the disciples of the heavenly return sect had gone down and were still interacting within the scope of Bai Liyues request, they could only slowly move to a suitable place for sniping. They moved like ghosts, not making any sound as they moved. everyone who entered the remains had their spirit energy sealed, so they couldnt sense the zombies movements at all. In addition, the sky was completely black, so it was even more difficult to find out their location. However, it was a different story with the infrared detection. Even the slightest fluctuation could be detected, not to mention that she had released a drone earlier. At this moment, when the two hiding zombies had just appeared from the turning point and were ready to attack the disciples of the heavenly return sect, Bai Liyue had already opened fire. However, she could only shoot one of them. The other one still shot out his spear. The disciples of the heavenly returning sect had already prepared for this. A spear couldnt hurt them. When the zombie was about to throw the second spear, Bai Liyues last bullet had already blown his head off. after that, bai liyue came to the zombies as fast as she could and took away all their weapons. not only did they get their weapons, but bai liyue also got a very large piece of black iron from them. She was now certain that the black iron was the spiritual power that was sealed in the warriors body. And the little black iron that they found on the demonic Wolf should be the concentrated spirit Qi from the dead animals with spirit Qi. As a result, Bai Liyue took all their space rings. It took some time, but he gained a lot. after getting the 70 spears she wanted, bai liyue took out one of the spears and threw it at a big rock not far away. she found that this kind of spear was more useful than ordinary spears. the spear seemed to have a propulsion device on it. if she threw it with 10% force, the speed and strength of the spear would be increased by 10%. It was no wonder it was so difficult to Dodge the spear. However, the spear she threw didnt go invisible. Bai Liyue held the spear and studied the mechanism for a long time, but she still couldnt turn invisible. He thought about how many things in this world recognized their owners by blood. bai liyue bit her finger and dripped her blood on the spear. The lusterless spear suddenly seemed to glow, and its entire body instantly brightened. Chapter 3435 - 3435 Chapter 149 3435 Chapter 149 Bai Liyue threw it again not far away. This time, the spear disappeared after it left his hand. When it reappeared, it was already at its destination. Just as she was thinking about how to retrieve the spear, the spear appeared in her palm. Woc! Handsome! After learning how to use it, Bai Liyue put the spear into the spiritual space that Feng shengxuan had opened for her. When she put them in, she found that the spears all lit up at the same time. Bai Liyue was stunned. She quickly took out a spear and threw it. Invisible! In the next moment, it returned to her hand. this was simply a killing secret weapon! Bai Liyue discovered that her space originally could not only be used by these Spears. The originally vast space, which was like a black hole with no visible edge, had a lot of things added to it for no reason. All sorts of things. From small daily necessities to large nuclear weapons, all kinds of electronic products were available. A letter was floating in the air. Bai Liyues divine sense moved, and she took out the letter. When she opened it, she saw that it was Feng shengxuans handwriting. There wasnt much content on it, it said- [ the society there is backward. If theres anything you need, just let me know. You can use the things in the space first, and Ill put them in if theres anything suitable. [ be extremely careful in the ruins. They are all ancient relics, so dont let your guard down. ] Although she knew that she could meet Feng shengxuan in the same space through her dream, she found that even if they didnt meet at the same time, he could still share the same space with her. Bai Liyues good mood was instantly lifted. Especially when she saw that the once lazy Feng shengxuan had personally bought her things and brought them into her interspace, her bright mood was in stark contrast to the colors of the world. As she was testing these Spears and checking the items in the space that she was familiar with, but she could not bring them in because of the limited space in her spatial ring, Bai Liyue returned to meet up with the ten disciples a little later. In the end, when she went over, she found that there was a chaotic battle. There were only ten disciples of the heavenly return sect following her, but the other side had more than 30 people. Moreover, he didnt know which sect they were from, and some of them were even highly skilled in martial arts. More importantly, there were still two people standing on the side, not moving at all. In a situation where they didnt have spirit energy, what they were competing on was their physical strength and numbers. 10 people against more than 30 people, and the disciples of the heavenly returning sect didnt lose. It could be seen how outstanding the disciples of the heavenly returning sect were. Bai Liyue was originally watching the show from the side, but she suddenly saw that someone was about to shoot an arrow in the dark. Not far away, there was a woman with a crossbow on her wrist. One of the crossbows was aimed at the most powerful inner sect disciple. Bai Liyue didnt even think and directly threw the spear. She could feel the force of the spear when it left her hand and hit the target she wanted to hit, but she couldnt see what it was. But in the blink of an eye, the other party let out a blood-curdling scream. The hand that had tried to fire the crossbow had been cut off from the wrist. He landed on the ground. young miss! The man who had helped her cover her body cried out in horror, Young miss! After that, the battle came to an abrupt end with the womans miserable screams. Chapter 3436 - 3436 [ x ] 150 3436 [ x ] 150 Who is it that dares to hurt My Immortal form sects people! The old man who didnt make a move just now shouted angrily. were one of the four sects and eight schools, after all. Your Huashan sect or whatever is really a Rascal. Ive never even heard of it. According to the position of Bai Liyues voice, everyone turned all the light to her. Only then did they see an outrageously beautiful woman, draped in the faint Halo of fireflies, walking over unhurriedly with a disdainful temperament. Who are you? Although Bai Liyue was young, the old man in the lead had no choice but to pay attention to her, especially the strange spear in her hand at this moment. A touch of greed appeared in his eyes. He had clearly seen that it was this spear that had cut off his granddaughters hand, but now, it was in Bai Liyues hand again. He was determined to get such a good thing. Bai Liyue ignored the old man and asked the disciples of the heavenly return sect, Whats going on? Young Madam, youre the one who fought for this place, but theyre here to steal the spirit stones. Lets give them a little, and pick up as much as we can. In the end, they actually wanted us to hand over the spirit stones and black iron we picked up just now. Did you tell them we are from the heavenly return sect? I did. However, they dont think that the heavenly return sect is scary. Dont you think the heavenly return sect is scary? Bai Liyue raised her eyebrows. so, they think that the Huashan sect is more terrifying. Even if they kill our disciples, we wont take revenge on them? Or are you saying that even if we seek revenge from them, they still have the confidence to destroy our heavenly return sect? Ever since she found out that the heavenly return sect belonged to Feng Jiyue, and that Feng Jiyue should be Feng shengxuan, Baili Yue had really regarded the heavenly return sect as her own sect. So when she said these words, she didnt feel any sense of disharmony at all. I dont dare to. The old man cupped his fists. this must be the young mistress of the heavenly return sect, right? Were one of the 72 sects, the immortal sect, not some Huashan sect. bai liyue waved her hand casually. its all the same. ive never heard of it. The old man, Wanwan. You are the sect master of the Huashan sect? Bai Liyue asked. B * tch, dont you dare insult My Immortal sect! The woman whose wrist had been cut off had recovered after taking a painkiller, and she began to curse at Baili Yue. Bai Liyue already had the ability to control her supernatural ability. Before the old man could react, she threw the spear again. By the time the old man reacted, the spear had already cut through the womans mouth and returned to Bai Liyues hand after bringing with it a spray of blood. Since you cant speak, then dont. Because the woman had taken painkillers, she felt her mouth go numb. She felt something warm on her face, so she reached out to touch it. When he touched his face, he realized that his lips had become flat and his face was covered in blood. She couldnt help but scream again. At this moment, she was filled with regret. Her facial features were so good looking, and she was the prettiest one in the Lou family. She could clearly marry into a very good family in the future. However, all of her future was ruined by this woman who had only spoken a few words. She was really angry. The woman glared at Bai Liyue angrily and was about to speak, but Bai Liyue beat her to it and said, If you dare to spew shit again, Ill cut your tongue off. Chapter 3437 - 3437 (X) 151 3437 (X) 151 Because this womans attack was too ruthless, and she didnt even have the speed to react, so even if she wanted to cut Baili Yue into eight pieces in her heart, she didnt dare to say anything before her grandfather and father defeated this woman. She could only cover her injured mouth and cry. I heard that the heavenly return sect found an unknown small family to celebrate their young masters happiness. It seems that Im not well-informed. The ruthlessness of the young Madam of the heavenly return sect doesnt seem like the behavior of a small family. Bai Liyue looked at him coldly. You flatter me. since you know how powerful our heavenly return sect is, i wont argue with you. The spirit stones you picked up just now will be considered as the medical expenses for this young lady. Whats left here is ours, you guys can leave. The immortal sect: Disciple of the heavenly return sect: The young Madam was mighty! The old man was so angry that he laughed and said,Young Madam, youve never heard of the immortal sect, but you should at least know that there are 72 other sects in addition to the four sects, right? although the 72 sects couldnt be compared to the four sects, they werent small either. Im the sect leader of the immortal form sect, and youve injured my young lady, my granddaughter, and even crippled her with a single move. I cant take this lying down. Oh, then lets fight. No need to fight. if lady fengs reinforcements arrive and see us fighting, itll hurt the relationship between the two sects. Since Lady Feng has said that you will compensate my granddaughter, then please give me the spear in your hand, young lady. Also, ask your disciples to give us the spiritual stones and black iron, and well let this matter go. Reinforcements? Huashan sect leader, you might have underestimated the heavenly return sect. Its not a problem for me to deal with an unknown sect master. After the other partys face had completely darkened, the spear that had disappeared from Bai Liyues hand suddenly appeared in her hand again. As for this, Im afraid you dont have the right to control it. Arrogant brat! I may be afraid of your heavenly return sects elder, but you, an unknown kid, dare to be so arrogant in front of me, Lou Sheng! With that, the sect leader of the immortal sect, Lou Sheng, took the lead and flew to snatch the spear from Bai Liyues hand. However, before he could touch Bai Liyue, she had already disappeared. Not only did she disappear, but the spear also flew past his face. The sharp knife cut off a strand of his beard. If he had not dodged quickly enough, his neck would have been cut off. Why isnt your spiritual power sealed? Bai Liyue held the spear in her hand again, and her cold and refined face made people feel a chill that could not be ignored. Why? You can go and ask the remains. You can also accuse it of cheating by sealing all of your spiritual power, but not mine. Bai Liyues words caused the disciples of the heavenly return sect to laugh, but Lou Shengs face turned pale and green, and then green and white. After a long time, the shock on the other partys face gradually faded away. He chuckled affably and said, its said that heroes come from the young. The young lady of the heavenly return sect is a typical young hero! I wont hide it from you, everyone around me thinks so. The disciples of the heavenly returning sect nodded while holding back their laughter. sect leader lou, right? I dont dare, Lou Sheng. Young Madam, you can just call me Lou Sheng. I was too rash just now, I shouldnt have said those disrespectful words. Chapter 3438 - 3438 (XV) 152 3438 (XV) 152 I hope that young Madam can consider the fact that our sect has more people and that we can be of use to young Madam in the future. Please spare us this time. Sect leader Lou, although I like to gain something without anything, I dont like it when others gain something without anything. When we get out of here, I wont be your match anymore. Its useless for me to have an empty check like this. But Ive always been good at making friends. If Lou Changmen really think that your entire sect can be used by me in the future, then take out everything you just picked up. Lou Sheng: The winner was King and the loser was a Bandit. This was very suitable on Emperor moon. The people of Emperor moon could live for a long time, but their population was not as large as those on glory planet. Why? Many died. In such a situation, Lou Sheng only hesitated for a moment and was ready to ask everyone to take out everything they had just picked up. Young Madam, we didnt actually take many spirit stones, and then we started fighting. On our way here, we finally managed to kill some wild beasts and Exchange them for spirit stones and black iron. But we havent counted exactly how many there are. If you take all of it out, well be quite distressed. If you take too little, well feel that weve neglected young Madam. Please, young Madam, on the account that we didnt hurt anyone from the revered sect, please dont hold it against us. A woman walked out from the group. She was also quite pretty and had a sincere expression. She should be one of the daughters of the immortal sect. Bai Liyue waved her hand and said,alright, thats all for today. Next time you see me, I hope you will stay away from me. Lou Shengs eyes lit up and he immediately cupped his fists and said, yes. Many thanks, young Madam. After Lou Sheng thanked Bai Liyue, he immediately left with the people from the immortal sect. When they had gone far away and could no longer be seen, the disciple of the heavenly return sect curled his lips and said, Theyre lucky! Although they said that, no one had the intention to blame Bai Liyue. They even felt that the young Madam was beautiful and kind. She would not be soft-hearted when it was time to use force, but after the other party showed weakness, she would not kill them all. Bai Liyue was the only one who was extremely excited. Everyone who knew her knew that she was an extremely protective person who would take revenge if there was a grudge, and she would definitely not delay her revenge until the next time they met. Just now, the group of people from the immortal sect clearly wanted to take advantage of their weakness to Rob them of their things. In fact, if they really couldnt win and handed over their items, they definitely wouldnt let them live or let them leave to get help. Therefore, even if she didnt kill them, she didnt intend to be polite to them. However, after that woman said those words, she actually agreed to it. She knew that she was definitely not that kind of person. After working as an international mercenary for so many years, working in KE entertainment for so long, and being the vice-chairman of disheng for so many years, she had a deep understanding of one thing: Tolerance for the enemy was cruelty to oneself. therefore, under normal circumstances, she would never give a second chance to someone who had not completely submitted to her. However, just now, she could clearly feel that she thought that the woman was right, and that it would be bad if she continued to pursue the matter. If one wasnt 100% sure of their own character, many people would think that they were soft-hearted at that time. Even if they got angrier the more they thought about it, they could only do this. Chapter 3439 - 3439 (XV) 153 3439 (XV) 153 But she was different. She knew herself very well. So, huhu Theres something wrong with that woman! Not only was there something wrong with that woman, but there was also something wrong with the desire spirit in her divine sense. After the woman finished speaking and agreed, she felt the lust spirit shaking non-stop. For such a long time, the desire spirit didnt move at all. But after the woman said those words to her, the desire spirit started to shake crazily. There must be a demon behind the abnormal behavior. bai liyue decided to let her tracking device follow the woman from the immortal sect to explore what could cause such a great disturbance in her desire spirit. Just as he was about to leave, his eyes suddenly turned fierce. get down! The disciples of the heavenly returning sect reacted quickly. They either lay down or dodged when Bai Liyue shouted. They all felt a strong gust of wind brushing past their bodies or heads. He broke out in a cold sweat. The disciples of the heavenly return sect had all escaped, but the disciples of the immortal sect who were walking in front suffered. They had never faced a zombie attack before, so when the next wave of zombie attacks came, their reactions were so slow that they couldnt survive. In just an instant, more than half of the 30 immortal sect disciples had died. We wont die again. They cant kill us. everyone, dont be afraid! The tracking device was right above the woman, so Bai Liyue could clearly hear what the woman said. The team that was already panicking instantly stopped panicking. Lou Sheng shouted, Shield Cover! At his command, the people of the immortal sect took out shields that were as tall as a person and formed a circle. Everyone hid inside. the spears only advantage was that it could increase its strength and become invisible. However, if the other party took out a shield that was enhanced with spiritual energy, and the defensive effect of the shield was stronger than that of the spear, then the spear would lose its effect. The zombies saw that they couldnt continue their attack, so they started to attack the heavenly return sect. At first, Bai Liyue had taken out her gun and was ready to kill the next wave of zombies, but she wanted to see how the woman was doing. With just a thought, the shield designed by Aiden appeared in his deific consciousness. 4D, air shield. Young Madam, be careful! Seeing Bai Liyue suddenly stand up with her hands on her waist, the disciples of the heavenly return sect were scared out of their wits. One of them even flew over, but was blocked by Bai Liyues hand. dont move, After that, everyone discovered that the black Spears bounced to the side when they were a meter away from them. And in front of them, only when they were shot by the spears would a white halo appear like a wave of air. And only that circle had it. It was as if there was an invisible barrier in front of them. F * ck, f * ck, f * ck! What kind of god-like operation was this? Young Madam, what kind of treasure are you using this time? One of the disciples was shocked. If they had seen Doraemon, they would be sure without hesitation that their young Madam was their Doraemon. She could open their eyes at critical moments every time and realize all their fantasies. Bai Liyue stood in place with her hands on her hips. She was wearing a loose martial arts uniform of the Tianhui sect, looking like a female Overlord. This is a shield. why cant i see the shield? because its invisible. (i only started writing at 10 p.m., i almost couldnt upload today.) At least there would be no science homework when school started. Now, not only did he have to copy all the questions by hand at home, but he also had homework when there were classes. Great!) Chapter 3440 - 3440 (X) 154 3440 (X) 154 Is this Kasaya theirs or did you bring it to glory planet? Bai Liyue glanced at her disciple. It was an insult to Edens intelligence to compare these zombies things with his. Do you think this spear can be compared to the shield? It could! And it just so happened to match! The disciples thought so in their hearts, but they didnt say it out loud. I dont think so! I dont think so either! I think this spear is so powerful because its attached with spiritual power. When young Madam used it just now, I could already feel its rich spiritual energy. However, this shield doesnt have any spiritual energy. Yes, yes, yes! i was just about to say it! This shield can actually become invisible without the support of spiritual energy, and it can even resist such a strong spiritual energy spear. This Shields grade is obviously higher than the spear! Much higher! Baili Yue: Alright! It was clearly a dangerous area where they had killed everyone, but the disciples of the heavenly return sect just stood there and started chatting. the zombies saw that the immortal sect also had a shield and that bai liyues side couldnt attack, so they directly rushed toward the immortal sect that was closer to them. When the zombies started to attack the heavenly returning sect, the people of the sect wouldnt have been able to resist them if they didnt have powerful shields. who knew that the heavenly return sects shield was much more powerful than theirs. They didnt even need to support the shield. The shield was invisible, and the group of people were still chatting behind it? Seeing this, the people of the immortal sect finally did not dare to underestimate Bai Liyue. Especially Lou Sheng, he even decided to bring some things to the heavenly return sect to apologize. In the face of the strong, the weak could only bow down. This was the way of survival on Emperor moon. The zombies saw that they couldnt kill either side of the people, so they decided to do it themselves. Before rushing up, the zombie blew the short whistle in his mouth. The sound of the whistle was the same as the flute sound that Bai Liyue had heard before. Be careful, theyre about to call for help. There were more than a dozen zombies in the new round. They moved as fast as ghosts, and at their fastest, they were as fast as black smoke. the people from the immortal sect only felt that they were shrouded in danger. while they were still looking at the periphery, the people inside the shield had already screamed. dont kill me! Baili Yue heard the woman speak again. After her scream, the black smoke hovered around her, but it didnt kill her. Instead, it entered the bodies of others. The entire immortal sects formation was also scattered because these zombies could actually turn into a pervasive black smoke. Fortunately, although the black smoke was fast, it was still visible because it was so dense. At least, Lou Sheng, that old man, managed to stab the black smoke several times. However, Bai Liyue knew that it was useless. These dead zombies were not afraid of pain, just like the demon wolves and the zombies they had killed before. Unless their heads were blown up, there was no other way. The number of people from the immortal sect was getting smaller and smaller. In the end, there were less than ten people left from the 35-man team. The woman spoke again,ah, dont attack us! Why did you only attack my mother? dont attack us anymore! Go and attack the people of the heavenly return sect! In the end, after she said those words, the group of zombies indeed stopped attacking the immortal sect. Instead, they came over. Chapter 3441 - 3441 (XV) 155 3441 (XV) 155 Young Madam, theyre coming! get ready! the disciples of the heavenly returning sect were ready to fight the enemy. Bai Liyue looked at the zombies swarming toward them and said coldly, Arent they just a few zombies? Come on! She placed the gun on the impact-proof shield and only extended the barrel out. then, before the other zombies got close, she started firing at them. Although the zombie had turned into a cloud of black smoke, Baili Yue was wearing contact lenses! He saw their bodies clearly and then bombarded their heads at the front. It was not a sniper rifle this time, and there was no noise suppressor. The deafening sound of heavy machine guns reverberated throughout the valley. The group of people from the immortal sect, who had been running away, could not help but stop and turn around to see what was going on at the heavenly return sect. However, when they turned around, they found that Bai Liyue had already walked to the zombie closest to her with idle steps. She took the spear from the Zombies body and put it into her space. Bai Liyue already had 70 Spears in her space. She was definitely not a stingy person, so she said to the eager disciples behind her, Each of you, take 10 Spears. Drip your own blood on them, and they will listen to you. The disciples eyes lit up, and they all ran towards the zombies whose heads had been blown up. They were overjoyed and in high spirits as they kept the long Spears that the immortal sect coveted into their own space rings. even if the sect took eight, they would still have two. Everyone thanked Bai Liyue one after another. the disciples of the heavenly return sect, who used to look down on glory planet, now worshiped the planet. Young Madam, the gun you used just now was too powerful. Its different from the gun that can only be fired one shot at a time, right? This gun is much more impressive, right? Bai Liyue left 10 zombies for everyone and took the things of the remaining four zombies. its a different thing, so i cant say whos more powerful. The attack range of the heavy machine gun just now was less than half of the previous sniper rifle. However, the close range attack of the heavy machine gun is very strong. So its like this! the people from glory planet are so powerful and smart! Everything grows and disappears. Although the people there dont cultivate, they are smarter than us! As they had just finished packing up their treasures, the flute sounded again. They had almost passed the valley, but another Zombie Army had arrived. This time, more than 50 zombies appeared at the same time and came from all directions. Young Madam! The disciples of the heavenly return sect, who had been ordered to protect Baili Yue, called out without saying anything. Bai Liyue was still observing the immortal sect. Some of the zombies were clearly coming for them. as the lustful spirit in the space trembled again, bai liyue watched the woman scream, Ah! Dont attack us! then, the zombies directly bypassed them and rushed to the heavenly return gate. After seeing this scene, Bai Liyue retracted her gaze and said, stand beside me. The disciples of the heavenly return sect did not dare to disobey, and they all stood together with Bai Liyue. Chapter 3442 - 3442 (X) 156 3442 (X) 156 Bai Liyue directly took out a landmine cannon from her spatial ring and stomped it in front of her. After that, they would wait for those zombies to attack them. The first wave of zombies had arrived, but no matter how they attacked with their Spears, Aidens shield was able to resist their attacks. The zombies behind them arrived one after another. Bai Liyue even saw some of them rushing into the ground during the charge. the color of the zombies that could sneak into the ground was different from the black zombies. at least, bai liyue could see that they were green through the infrared detection. Theres a situation underground! The strongest disciple was the first to sense the situation underground. Everyone was shocked. They raised their Spears and stabbed down, but the zombie rushed up first. The zombie, who thought it could break through the ground, hit an invisible shield with a loud thump and exploded its head. Everyone was speechless. Theres an invisible shield on the ground! The disciples were shocked. This was simply a 360-degree protection for them! Seeing that all the zombies had arrived, Bai Liyue pressed the switch of the landmine cannon. After that, the disciples and the immortal sect people saw brilliant fireworks flash with Bai Liyue as the center. however, the fireworks exploded along the ground. the red flames that spread out in three directions looked like gorgeous and beautiful fireworks. with bai liyue as the center, they spread from the ground to the sky and from the middle to the surroundings. When the firepower of these cannonballs was at its maximum, the immortal sect saw that the group of people protected by a touch of white transparency was like the stamen of a flower, and the cannonballs that exploded were like huge fiery red petals. After being shot by the heavy machine guns, at least the zombies were still intact. However, after being bombarded by the artillery, they were directly blown into small pieces of rotten flesh. When the roar of the artillery stopped, because the landmine cannon was fired from the ground, as the center of the pistil, the height of Bai Liyue and the others had dropped more than ten meters. a 20-meter-wide pit had been created around the area where the cannon had been fired. it was more than 10 meters deep and more than 20 square meters wide. what kind of concept was this? Even if his spiritual energy was not sealed, even the head of the four sects and eight families could only cause such destructive power, right? Not to mention that the people who entered the ruins couldnt be the leaders of the four sects and eight families, and their spiritual energy had been sealed. In fact, ever since the second wave of ten zombies attacked, people from different sects and clans had already started to gather around. at this moment, with the huge gunfight and explosion, many sects that could not find their way were attracted over. Looking at Bai Liyue and the disciples of the heavenly return sect, who had jumped out of the pit, the crowd said, as one of the four sects, the heavenly return sects movements had always been closely watched by all the other sects. Therefore, many people knew that Bai Liyue had married into the heavenly return sect. in the beginning, everyone thought that the heavenly return sect had just randomly found a woman to celebrate their good fortune and that she was just an orphan from a small family who no one cared about. But now that they had seen a woman who was so powerful that she could be compared to the head of a top family and sect without her spiritual power sealed, no one dared to look down on her. Not far away, Lou Sheng, the sect leader of the immortal transformation sect, looked at the woman who jumped out of the huge pit and couldnt help swallowing his saliva. The back of his clothes was soaked with cold sweat. Chapter 3443 - 3443 (Plot) 157 3443 (Plot) 157 That b * tch is so lucky! Seeing that there was no hope for revenge, Lou Yanjuns mouth was rotten, and her wrist was broken, her eyes were filled with resentment. Sister, dont say anymore. At that time, I said that we shouldnt fight with the people of the heavenly return sect, but look at this. If we had left earlier, things wouldnt have turned out this way. Originally, when they went to pick up the spirit stones and black iron, they didnt have much conflict with the heavenly returning sect. But because Lou Yanjun coveted the things of the heavenly returning sect, she incited her grandfather, Lou Sheng, to Rob them. He intended to kill all the disciples of the heavenly returning sect and Rob them without anyone knowing. in the end, he ended up in this state. you shut up! lou yanjun glared at lou yanxi, her face full of disgust. Dont think I dont know what youre thinking. Im telling you, what Ive lost is my left hand, not my right. My strength is something youll never be able to catch up to in your lifetime. Even if Im disfigured, Im still the daughter of the first wife of the Lou family, while youre just the daughter of a concubine. you!!! Shut up! Lou Wei shouted and angrily rebuked,dont you think youve lost enough face? Xi er is right, if you werent so big-hearted, how could so many of our immortal sect die? you cant do anything right, but you cant do anything right. youre the one who caused this and youre still blaming your sister? Ignorant fool! After being scolded by her father, Lou Yanjuns face was full of grievance and shock. Because her mothers clan was very powerful and was also one of the 72 sects, her identity was simply not comparable to Lou Yanxis, who was a concubines daughter. However, in the past year, Lou Yanxi had been regarded as a Lucky Star by his grandfather, and her status in the immortal sect was getting higher and higher. Now, her hand had been cut off and her face was disfigured, but not only did her family not say a word of concern or comfort to her, they even scolded her and clearly sided with that b * tch. Dad, how can you say that about me? Wasnt my previous suggestion your own idea? Alright, stop quarreling! Lou Sheng roared in frustration. He could still distinguish the situation. Although he also liked Lou Yanxis koi fish physique, Lou Yanjuns background was different. If his daughter-in-law knew that they had treated Lou Yanjun like this, she would really be angry and go back to her maiden family to complain, and their immortal sect would also be affected. yanjun is injured and is in a bad mood. as her father, you should comfort her. Then, he looked at Lou Yanxi, who was pursing her lips and not speaking, and said,however, yan xi is really the lucky star of our xianxian sect. If it wasnt for Yan Xis golden mouth, Im afraid our Xianxian sect wouldve been doomed today. Lou Yanxi smiled and said,Grandpa, youre too kind. Perhaps they felt that lady Fengs side was more powerful and wanted to kill her more. It doesnt have much to do with me. White Lotus! Lou Yanxi, I thought it was strange before, but I just thought it might be luck. However, todays matter has happened several times. Tell me, do you have any treasure that can make your luck better? Can it make your prophecy come true? Lou Yanjuns words made Lou Sheng and Lou Weis eyes light up, and they both looked at Lou Yanxi. yan xi, do you really have such a thing? If there is, quickly take it out and give it to Grandpa. Now, our immortal sect only has eight people left. Give the things to grandfather, and grandfather will return them to you after Ive brought you through this difficult time, alright? Chapter 3444 - 3444 [ chapter ] 158 3444 [ chapter ] 158 Lou Wei also looked at Lou Yanxi, his eyes full of light. Lou Yanxi was anxious. Grandpa, dad, dont listen to my sisters nonsense. How could I have such a treasure? If I really had it, I would have given it to you long ago. And if I had such a treasure, I would immediately say, If the heavens dropped 10000 purple spirit stones on us, would my aunt and I still need to live our lives under the whims of others? Dont listen to my sisters nonsense. Dont you know best what I have on me? Hmph, youre so scheming. If you really have something good, would you hand it over? Even if Lou Yanjuns mouth was rotten, at this moment, her words were also extremely clear. Lou Wei took a step forward. Yan Xi, your sister is right. This is a life and death moment for our sect and family. Open your interspatial ring and show us your things. If theres nothing like the treasure your sister said, you wont lose anything, right? Lou Yanxi was extremely aggrieved and cried, dad, the space ring is everyones most private thing. You cant open it to others unless youre dead. Dad, dont you think youre going too far? Ive never harmed the flowing cloud sect, and Ive always brought good luck to the sect. How can you treat me like this? At this moment, Lou Sheng was almost certain that Lou Yanxi had such a treasure hidden on her. yan xi, i hope you can consider the big picture. If you have it, give it to Grandpa. Grandpa will use it and save everyones lives more than you can. If you dont have it, do you think Grandpa and dad will take the things in your space ring from you? Thats right, do you think Id snatch something from you in front of Grandpa and dad? Im not interested in those broken things of yours! Lou Yanxi cried and opened her space ring. This was a ring with a very small space, the space inside was only one cubic meter. There were some dry rations in it, which already took up more than half of the space in the spatial ring. As for spiritual stones, there were three blue spiritual stones and a small pile of green spiritual stones. But when Lou Yanxi poured out the things, she looked at Lou Yanjun vigilantly. Other than that, there were two swords and some currency from Emperor moon. The things inside the ring were clear at a glance, there was no treasure like Lou Yanjun said. Lou Sheng and Lou Wei couldnt help but feel very disappointed after seeing the things in Lou Yanxis space ring. Lou Yanjuns eyes widened and she shouted, How is that possible? She clearly had the right to speak! If she didnt talk to those zombies, we would have been attacked. she wasnt the one who raised him, so why did he listen to her? if its not in your interspatial ring, then it must be on you. Lou Yanxi, check! Sister, youre too much! its a matter of life and death now. If you have something, dont hide it. after saying that, the overlord forced himself on lou yanxi and began to grope and tear her clothes. Yanjun, dont go too far. Look at what youve done to your sisters clothes. There are still disciples here, how do you expect your sister to face others in the future? Unusual things should be done in unusual times. Lou Yanjun continued to search him. However, in the end, she took off Lou Yanxis socks and couldnt find anything on her, so she finally gave up. Chapter 3445 - 3445 Chapter 159 3445 Chapter 159 How is that possible? Youre always right about everything you say, so how could you not have any treasures on you? Lou Yanxi sobbed as she put on her clothes, then looked at Lou Yanjun angrily. Sister, I know you hate me and cant wait to step on me forever. Youre always thinking of ways to bully me. But this is the remains, and you clearly know that Ive been very lucky since I was young. Why are you talking about me at this time and making Grandpa and the others suspicious? If I really have a treasure today but didnt give it to the sect, wouldnt I become a sinner through the ages? how can I and my yiniang stay in the sect in the future? Youre simply too much! Since you cant stand me, Ill leave. In any case, Im lucky and might be able to walk out of these ruins on my own. After saying that, Lou Yanxi was about to leave. Yan Xi! Lou Sheng stopped Lou Yanxi. After that, he turned around and scolded Lou Yanjun. The general content was that Lou Yanxi was now the hope of the whole sect, and everyone needed to follow Lou Yanxis koi physique to break out of the siege and get the treasure. After that, he ordered Lou Yanjun not to target Lou Yanxi. They were originally in the same group, but in order to prevent the sisters from quarreling again, they were separated. After being scolded, Lou Yanjun hated Lou Yanxi to death. Bai Liyue had seen everything that had happened in the immortal sect through the video. Turning her head, Bai Liyue saw the bitter faces of the disciples of the heavenly return sect. She was stunned and asked, Whats wrong with you guys? young Madam, the spear has been blown apart. Bai Liyue glanced at the broken spear in one of the disciples hands. After a moment of silence, she said, There should be better things inside. Lets go. In fact, she also felt that it was a pity. However, he had no choice. after the three waves of zombies were killed by bai liyue, bai liyues fierce name quickly spread among the major sects. Although the ruins were huge, there were at least hundreds of thousands of people who had entered. Some people came in to break through the barrier, some came in to find a leak, and some came in to build good relations and do business. For example, they sold flashlights, batteries, and all kinds of knife supplies. Business was everywhere. After about half an hour, Gong Jie and the others arrived at the previous place according to everyones words. that place was now occupied by a few zombies. countless people were standing in the hidden part of the mountain forest, looking at the beautiful scenery below. If they wanted to enter the city wall to find more treasures, they had to pass through this place. This place had also been copied by someone. Other than the overgrown weeds, those who had paid for the map found that they were actually outside the gate of an ancient capital. The place they were standing on now was surrounded by mountains on three sides. In ancient times, in order to resist the invasion of foreign enemies, the city gates were often built in a place surrounded by mountains on three sides. in this way, the road in the capital city became the only path, and the open space outside the capital city was the best place to kill the enemy. Those zombies should be the soldiers guarding the city. And these soldiers were all transformed from the dead martial artists with strong spiritual power. After Gong Jie and the others walked over, Yue Jin an saw that everyone was standing on the hillside and pointing. He couldnt help but ask,Why are you all standing here and not going down? The person beside him said unhappily,go down? If you want to go down, go down! Chapter 3446 - 3446 [ x ] 160 3446 [ x ] 160 Other than the group of people who went to the heavenly return sect, which group of people didnt die? There were also sects that were not completely wiped out. A sect with more than 30 people only had one or two people who passed. In such a situation, you dare to go over? Yue Jin an glanced at his master, who was about to leave, and pulled him back. Then, he chuckled and said to the people watching, friends who want to go over, pay some protection money. Our sect leader can take you there. lao ai glanced at yue jin an, but yue jin an had a you know expression. Qianqian thought about it, and although she was unwilling, she still let Yue Jin an do as he pleased. Those who were standing close to them couldnt help but complain,who are you guys? was he from the four sects, eight families, and seventy-two sects? Why do we have to pay you protection fees? if you guys cant protect us, then wouldnt we be throwing our lives away? Yue Jin an smiled and said,were from the moon gate. If even our sect master cant protect you, then no one should go in. Lets just wait for the relic to be taken away and then go home. What? The waiting moon sect? f * ck, did i hear wrong? How did the sect master of the waiting moon sect come in? Who is it? Is it that young man? Its said that the sect master of the waiting moon sect looks young, but hes actually an old monster. How did he come in? Could it be that hes not even 100 years old yet? One question led to a long string of what the f * ck, what the f * ck, what the f * ck after. thats your sect master? Little brother, dont joke around. Little brother, hes your sect master, Who are you? Yue Jin an, fuck! Fuck! fuck! Left protector! Really? was this for real? Are you really from the waiting moon sect? Youre not tricking us? Seeing that the sect masters patience was running out, Yue Jin an sighed. if you dont hand it over, then forget it! Hand over! hand over! Well pay! how much do you want? The waiting moon sect was famous for being greedy. Although the sect leader of waiting moon sect was greedy for money, as long as he had collected protection fees, he would protect the other party to a certain extent. This caused many medium-sized sects in Moon City to want to Annex small sects, but they found that the small sects were under the protection of moon gate, and could not Annex the other side. Because of this, Moon City became a paradise for small sects, and it was also the most economically developed place in the entire Emperor moon. Then hurry up and give it to me. you, what sect are you from? The petrification sect. 50 purple spirit stones and 500 Blue Spirit stones. Zhenzhen is fine. Although it was a little expensive, who asked the ancient site inside the city wall to be more attractive? we have 15 people in our sect, can we all go in? sure. The mans eyes lit up. He felt that he had made a profit. You stand here and give him spirit stones. Dont block the way. Next. When the person behind saw that it was his turn so quickly, he smiled in embarrassment. Im sorry, were a small sect and we dont have that many spirit stones. We wont run away. How many do you have? Including black iron. the man was stunned. there are three of us, so we only have 50 blue spirit stones, the orange spirit stones we got from killing the bats, and the 20 spirit stones we got from killing the demonic wolf. Then give me half of what you have. thank you, left protector! the mans eyes lit up. left protector, why did they only pay such a small amount of protection fees? Yue Jin an looked at the person who was paying and asked, His sect is small and poor, but is your sect small? was he poor? Our sect master isnt a robber, were just doing good. Chapter 3447 - 3447 Chapter 161 3447 Chapter 161 Gong Jie had long been used to Yue Jin ans way of protecting and marketing the sect. He stood at the side and looked forward. After the sect leader of the bone melting sect made the payment gloomily, he looked at him and asked, youre saying that other than bai liyue and the others who entered unscathed, no one else was able to enter? Facing this mysterious sect master who looked easy to talk to but was actually notorious, the sect leader of the bone melting sect nodded and replied with a good attitude, Yes. What method did she use to enter? Did those zombies attack her? She mustve used some incredible spirit tool. He had heard from the sect leaders that there were many powerful things in Bai Liyues interspatial ring, and those things were not from Emperor moon. They guessed that she must have brought it in from the glory planet. What weapon is it? The man asked with interest. Ive never seen this Yingluo before. It was said that those people didnt know what kind of weapon she was using. at the beginning, when there werent many zombies, she used a gun that could fire continuously. However, that guns power was different from the guns weve seen. the bullet hit the zombies head, and it exploded. her most powerful weapons were her shield and another type of offensive spiritual weapon. Bai Liyues shield was said to be invisible. She didnt need to hold it with her hand at all, and it could protect all positions at 360 degrees without any blind spots. its said that some zombies tried to attack them from underground, but they used too much force and hit the invisible shield head-on, causing their heads to explode. Then whats the other type of offensive spiritual weapon? gong jie listened with great interest. the other type of offensive spirit tool is simply unheard of. It was said that Bai Liyue had placed that thing on the ground and just pressed a button lightly. At that time, all the zombies pounced over and tried to destroy the shield. However, after the button was pressed, Bai Liyue and the others, who were surrounded by the shield, were like flower pistils. The flames of the explosion were like flower petals, blowing dozens of zombies into pieces. Even the spears on their bodies were blown apart. Its that powerful? Isnt that so? at that time, many sects had followed the heavenly return sect and entered, but some had found spiritual stones and black iron on the ground, so they had squatted by the roadside to pick up the treasures. However, not long after the people of the heavenly return sect entered, another wave of zombies came and killed them all. Now there were more spiritual stones and black iron down there, because those who died had all turned into black iron. However, no one dared to go down and pick it up. While Xi Jue was listening to the gossip with great interest, some of the big sects behind were unwilling to give Yue Jinan any more spirit stones. This was because the waiting moon gate was simply collecting money from people. The spirit stones that small sects collected were only symbolic, but for big sects, they simply wanted to eat them up. one of the 72 sects actually asked for 200 purple spirit stones and 100 black iron. it was simply an extraordinary lions mouth. as a result, a few of the black-hearted big sects who had increased the price were not happy. Anyway, when they leave, well follow them. Well quickly follow them after theyve killed all the zombies. Gang leader Hong, youre right. No matter what, the waiting moon gate is still the leader of the four gates, so they wont be angry because they cant get the protection fee. At this moment, nearly ten big sects withdrew from the protective circle one after another. Chapter 3448 - 3448 (X) 162 3448 (X) 162 Seeing these large sects withdraw from the protective circle, some middle-sized families and sects also withdrew from the protective circle. The only ones left to pay the protection fees were the small and medium-sized sects and a few rogue cultivators who did not have high expectations of them. Yue Jinan didnt get angry and continued to collect money. As for Yingying, she didnt take this matter to heart. After all, the development of the sect was managed by Yue Jin an. Yue Jin an had said that he only needed to be the mascot of the treasure of the mountain. As for those small and medium-sized sects and rogue cultivators, many of them were willing to make friends with the waiting moon sect. They took advantage of this opportunity. The protection fee that the other party asked for was not much, so everyone was quite willing to pay. Just as Gong Jie was about to ask for some other gossip, someone suddenly came up from behind. Excuse me, Excuse me, please. Who are you guys? On what basis? Line up! Im sorry, Im from the Baili family. what white and black? Go and line up behind! the young lady of the heavenly return sect you were talking about, Baili Yue, is my granddaughter. Baili Ren smiled with a kind and friendly face. When the crowd heard that it was the grandfather of the big boss, they quickly made way. The person who had just insulted Baili Ren quickly apologized, So its old Mister Baili. Ive been disrespectful. I didnt hear you clearly just now. Im sorry for offending you. Baili Meng and Baili Qian, who were following behind Baili Ren, looked at this person in disdain. Then, under the watchful eyes of the crowd, they walked toward Xi Jue with their heads held high. Baili Mengs standards had always been very high. The person he liked was Wei Yunsheng, but Wei Yunsheng was deeply in love with Baili Xi. After that, she had taken a fancy to Qin Luo. In the end, during the martial arts competition at the flowing cloud sect, Baili Xi had tried to humiliate her in front of everyone. After she had retorted, Qin Luo had helped Baili Xi to reprove her. She had caused her to lose face in front of all the sects in heaven city. At this moment, there was finally no more Bai Lixi. baili meng felt as if his eyes were about to go blind. she did not understand how such a good-looking man could exist in this world. She looked like an elf who had come out of a secluded mountain. More importantly, this person was the sect master of the waiting moon sect! She was even willing to be his concubine. although the baili family was a prominent family in heaven city, it was not ranked among the 72 sects. Although she was the eldest young lady of the Baili family, she was still not as good as the sect master of the waiting moon sect, the leader of the four sects. Although she didnt have a good relationship with Baili Yue, at least they both had the same grandfather. Bai Liyue was now married to the young master of the heavenly return sect, so it was impossible for her to remarry. As long as she treated Bai Liyue better in the future, Bai Liyue would not stop her. with the sect masters curiosity about bai liyue, she could take the opportunity to get close to him and even become his concubine. If Baili Meng had such thoughts, why wouldnt Baili Qian? Therefore, when Baili Ren walked in front of Yingying, Baili Meng and Baili Qian both looked shy and delicate. Sect master Xiao, I heard you asking about Yue ers situation just now. Are you old friends with Yue er? Baili Ren asked with a smile. Yue er? gong jies attention was successfully attracted by baili ren, and he asked, youre very close to her? He had been asking around for gossip, so he did not hear Baili Ren introduce himself in the team. When they heard the other party mention Yue er, their eyes lit up. I am Baili Ren, Yue ers grandfather. Her deceased father was my son. Chapter 3449 - 3449 (X) 163 3449 (X) 163 Baili Ren also knew what was going on in Baili Meng and Baili Qians minds, so he quickly introduced, This is my eldest granddaughter, Baili Meng, and this is my second granddaughter, Baili Qian. shes your eldest granddaughter. Then how many granddaughters are you? Gong Jie looked at Baili Ren as if it was the most ordinary question. baili ren was stunned. he knew that he had said the wrong thing and immediately laughed.Hehehe, I introduced them like this only because Yue er wasnt present, so the two of them automatically became the eldest and the second. If we were to rank them based on their ages, Yue er would be the eldest, Meng er the second, Yue er has a younger sister called Baili Xi, the third in the Baili family, and Qian er the fourth. The four of them are the legitimate daughters of our Baili family. He glanced at the two women in front of him and ordered, stay away from me. Baili Meng and Baili Qian were stunned. Before they could come back to their senses, the taciturn right protector Yue Chengyi had already rudely pushed them away. especially baili qian, who lost her balance and fell to the ground, letting out an ouch! Baili Rens expression changed instantly. he knew that things might not be as he had expected. Baili Xi told me that although you are Baili Yues family, you have been treating her and her sister badly ever since her father died. In order to pay for her, Bai Liyue had gone to glory planet. Later on, you sold her to the heavenly return sect in order to get spirit stones. What, are you looking for me now to gain something from me? The Baili familys eyes widened. They had thought that Baili Yue had said something she shouldnt have to Qianqian, but it turned out to be Baili Xi. How can she be so cheap? lao ais eyes swept across, and baili qian instantly felt an extremely huge force that almost crushed her. you said baili yue is cheap? Hearing Yingluos slightly gritted teeth voice, Baili Qian quickly shook her head. im zhenzhen. im saying zhenzhen said baili xi is cheap. The pressure instantly disappeared. Baili Qian: qianqian nodded and said,shes quite cheap. So I bestowed her to a group of loose cultivators to enjoy. Youve given a big familys daughter to a group of rogue cultivators. Are you sure youre from a righteous sect? Yes, yes, yes, shes really cheap! when she lost something, she insisted that my father stole it. think about it, my father is the future heir of the baili family. why would he need to steal baili xis things? Baili Xi harbored hatred in her heart and deliberately slandered the Baili family. Sect leader Tong, dont listen to her nonsense. Baili Meng hurriedly said. so you didnt kick baili yue out of the house? qianqian looked at baili ren. Baili Ren: you didnt sell her to the heavenly return sect without her consent? Baili Ren: I wont kill you because youre her grandfather. But from now on, whoever is on good terms with the Baili family will be going against me. Baili Ren was speechless. So, what was he doing here? Yingying spoke. Although her voice wasnt loud, as long as one person heard it, everyone on Emperor moon would know immediately. Baili Rens legs were weak, and he could barely stand. If he had known that this day would come, why did he do that? These few words were still lingering in his mind even after Yue Jin an had finished registering. if he had known that baili yue would one day become someone like her father, who could support the entire baili family, why would he have treated her badly after baili shus death? Chapter 3450 - 3450 (X) 164 3450 (X) 164 If he had known that Bai Liyue was so outstanding, how could he have thrown away a watermelon to pick up a sesame seed? If he had known this would happen, how could he have agreed to marry Baili Yue when the heavenly return sect proposed? He had thought that Baili Yues return would bring countless benefits to the Baili family. in the end, there were no benefits, but bad news kept coming. Whether it was the heavenly return sect or the waiting moon sect, which one was the Baili family that they could afford to offend? The heavenly return sects intentions were very clear. The leader of the four sects, the waiting moon sect, had also spoken. How could the Baili family survive in the martial arts world in the future? they were now the baili familys disciples, and they might leave in the future. those who didnt leave wouldnt work for the baili family either. Those who had not joined the Baili family would not join them after knowing the attitude of the waiting moon sect and the heavenly return sect. The Baili family was finished! baili shi and baili yu had also realized this, and they were sweating profusely. It was as if he had just been fished out of the water. baili meng and baili qian looked at wanwan in a daze. not only were the days of great wealth far away from them, but because of wanwan, not to mention becoming a concubine for the waiting moon sect, even if she became the wife of some other small sect, they would probably be afraid of being implicated by their baili family. Yingying looked like an easy person to talk to, but they had only spoken a few words. How did she become like this? Are you guys done? The man asked impatiently. After collecting the protection fee, Yue Jin an stood up, patted his butt, and said, alright, alright, sect master. weve collected all the money. these are the people who need your protection, sect master. we can go now. Qianqian nodded and took the lead. Yue Jin an had those who had paid the fee walk behind the sect master, while he and the disciples of the waiting moon sect were responsible for cleaning up. Those big sects were too embarrassed to walk behind them. They were even more afraid that the zombies would come. When the moon sects sect leader was powerful and the zombies couldnt beat him, they would surround them. Therefore, they planned to leave as soon as possible after they killed the zombies or the others. However, Yingluo When Youyou led a group of people down, a shocking scene happened. The zombies didnt attack Yingying. They looked at Yingying warily from not far away. Just as they wanted to move, Yingying gave them a look and those zombies stopped moving. Woc!! What was going on? they were still waiting for yingying to fight with the zombies for a few hundred rounds. when they were both injured, they would take the opportunity to run into the city gate and exchange the smallest sacrifice for the greatest benefit. The result: Even zombies were afraid of Yingying! why? Those big sects were filled with regret. They had always felt that it was just a matter of luck and fame that they had not been able to enter the four gates and eight families and the 72 sects. But who could tell them why even the zombies were afraid of Yingluo and didnt want to fight with her? gang leader hong, the zombies arent even attacking gang leader xun. maybe they wont dare to attack you even if you lead them. Gang leader Hong glared at the person beside him and sneered, What? you want me to die? No, no, no, we were just thinking that although our spiritual power was sealed, the creatures in the ruins must have some way to measure our strength that we dont know. As long as they feel that someone is stronger than them, they will not take the initiative to attack. Chapter 3451 - 3451 (X) 165 3451 (X) 165 otherwise, why do you think they didnt attack sect master chao? they didnt know sect master yi. It was definitely because they had determined that sect master Xiao was an expert. Youre the helper of one of the seventy-two sects, young and promising, and comparable to sect leader Xun. Perhaps they wont attack you if you take the lead. Your wish to sit back and enjoy the fruits of others labor is very good. However, the same as the moon gates request, if you want me to protect you, you have to pay a protection fee. Everyone was speechless. If they had known that they would have to pay a protection fee, they would have just left with the sect master of the waiting moon sect. Moreover, this gang leader Hong had offered a price that was even higher than the waiting moon sects. Although everyone was angry, they had no choice. After paying, he followed gang leader Hong and the others down the mountain. they thought that the zombies were afraid of qingqing, and that gang leader hong, who was not much weaker than qingqing, could also suppress the zombies. A group of 400 martial artists entered the flat terrain. In the beginning, everyone was focused on guarding against the Zombies attack. Especially gang leader Hong, his eyes were fixed on the zombies. as long as the zombies dared to act rashly, he would immediately hide. But he found that those zombies were looking at him the same way they looked at Yingying. The zombies also tried to move, but after gang leader Hong shouted, they didnt dare to move. As a result, someone in the team began to flatter him. Gang leader Hongs power is unparalleled. those zombies are afraid of you. yeah, look at those zombies. Theyre about to move. You just need to roar and they wont dare to move. If we knew this would happen, we would have gone with gang leader Hong earlier. Everyone, dont let down your guard. Before we enter the city gate, dont let down your guard. Yes, yes, yes. Although everyone responded in this way, everyone, including gang leader Hong, felt more and more relaxed. Seeing that they had already covered two-thirds of the distance, a scream suddenly came from behind the group. then, in the middle of the line, a Both sides all of them screamed in pain. The team of over 400 people scattered in all directions. Gang leader Hong immediately looked back. Many people in his team, including those from his gang, had a black spear that was emitting dense spirit Qi stuck in their chests. Just as he was about to speak, he suddenly felt something. Gang leader Hong turned his body sideways, and the spear that was shot from the front pierced through his sons body. Yuanyi! Gang master Hong screamed. Before he could get on his back, he felt several spiritual Qi attacks coming at him. He quickly dodged, but those long Spears with spirit Qi seemed to have locked onto him and came from all directions. At that moment, he realized that there were many zombies above the city gate. He couldnt even count how many there were in total. the zombies seemed to have intelligence. when they had covered two-thirds of the distance, they launched a fierce attack on the team of more than 400 people at the most unavoidable place. Because the spiritual energy was sealed, only powerful people like gang leader Hong could feel the spiritual energy fluctuation of the spear. Most of the martial artists could not feel the existence of the spear. The attack had appeared, and everyone rushed towards the bushes by the wall and anywhere they could hide. However, that was the time for the zombies to launch their attacks. Chapter 3452 - 3452 (X) 166 3452 (X) 166 The zombies that had turned into black smoke and were hiding in the black grass finally began to attack the humans. &Nbsp; the martial artists that were bitten by the zombies began to convulse after fighting for less than 15 seconds. After the violent twitching, their eyes turned into deep vortexes. At that moment, the zombies had already started attacking the other martial artists. The devoured warrior was silent for a moment. When his family and comrades came to find him, he took out the sword in his hand and stabbed them. The other partys eyes were wide open, his face full of disbelief. The martial artist who had turned into a zombie took the opportunity to bite the mans face. This wasnt the only place that was in such a situation. More than a dozen other places were in such a situation. The powerhouses who could originally take care of the weak were now frightened by the sight and tried to rush into the city gate as fast as possible. Although he didnt know what other dangers were inside the city gate, at least the people who entered didnt run out like dogs. Therefore, after the powerhouses dodged the first round of attacks, they all ran toward the inside of the city wall, because there was a blind spot there. Out of the group of 400 people, 100 of them took the lead and rushed towards the remaining one-third of the journey. After all, the number of zombies wasnt as high as their number. It would be fine as long as he could avoid the attack of the spear. However, those who fell behind were in a bad state. Seeing that gang leader Hong had no intention of helping them, they were so angry that they shouted, hong tianyun, you f * cking bastard! Hong tianyun, I curse your entire family to die! In the end, this battle was extremely tragic. The 400 or so people who came down were all from large and medium-sized sects, and three of them were from the 72 sects. As a result, the sect leaders of these sects entered the city with injuries, and the remaining people were almost all dead. Out of the 300 or so people who died, a few dozen of them who were good at fighting turned into zombies, while the rest turned into black iron. Baili Rens legs turned to jelly as he looked at the battle below. Fortunately, these sects didnt associate with them and didnt bring them to play. the sects didnt even bring them along when they paid them, leaving only the baili family here. Otherwise, with their familys skills, no more than three people in a group of 35 people could enter the city. Grandpa, what should we do? I dont want to go anymore. Thats right, dad. Your life is more important. because of baili xi, the waiting moon gate is already treating us as their enemy. its going to be difficult for the baili family to develop in the future, so lets not work so hard. Baili Shi, Baili Yu, and Baili Meng all gave their advice. Baili Ren was originally in a bad mood, but now that he saw that some of the sects that were even bigger than the Baili family were all dead, especially the sect that had ridiculed him, he felt a lot more comfortable. Its not easy to walk here, but it doesnt mean that its not easy to walk elsewhere. although this was the most convenient way to enter the castle, it was too dangerous. Well take another route. Yes. hence, all the people from the baili family left. baili ren decided to try walking in the opposite direction. After all, there was more than one city gate in ancient times. After Bai Liyue and the disciples of the heavenly return sect entered the city gate, they found that there were no zombies inside. (My husbands cough was quite bad before the new year, so the doctor asked him to do an ultra-thin CT scan. The results are out today. There are two swollen nodules in his lungs. The boundaries are not clear, and there are blood vessels. I was scared to death. Ill be accompanying him to the hospital for the next few days to find a doctor to perform the surgery. They would only know if it was malignant after the surgery. You guys dont have to rush me to update.) Chapter 3453 - 3453 (Plot) 167 3453 (Plot) 167 In the beginning, the immortal sect was extremely panicked. After entering the city, they looked everywhere for a place to hide. However, they found that no zombies came to kill them after a long time, so they gradually became more courageous. similar to the immortal sect were the other sects that came in after the heavenly return sect. At that time, Bai Liyue and her group had stayed outside the city for a long time, so many sects had already gathered outside. At this moment, they had also followed Bai Liyue and the others into the city. The city was desolate. There was nothing except for the weeds that had grown to the streets and the dusty houses that had been abandoned for a long time. However, from the rows of houses, this city should have been quite prosperous before it died out. Young Madam, this should be the inner area of the remains. This place should be a city, and the pointy spots in the distance should be the Imperial Palace. If Im not wrong, theres something in the palace thats the formation core. At this time, Bai Liyues miniature drone had already flown into the palace, but it was dark inside and there was nothing. the remains had opened two days ago, which meant that many sects had already entered. If she could break through the city gate, there must be other sects who could do the same. Although those zombies were powerful, there were not many of them. As long as they were well coordinated, there should be many people already in. But where were they? Bai Liyue was looking into the distance, but in fact, she was watching the image that the camera was showing her. there were quite a few people walking around outside the palace, but there was not a single person inside. Young Madam, are we going to the palace now? Or should we wait for the four great guardians to arrive before we enter? Arent you guys hungry? Bai Liyue asked. Everyone was speechless. a little, he smiled shyly. Then lets find a place to sit down and eat first. he would go after dinner. In any case, they had already come in two days late, which meant that the relic was not easy to find. The most important thing is to eat and drink to your hearts content. Yes. So, the 11 of them sat on the ground, and the disciples took out water and dry food, ready to eat. Wait, did you only bring this much food? this is convenient and takes up less space. Bai Liyue touched her nose and took out a big pot and an electromagnetic furnace full of solar energy from the space. Then, she took out two bags of beef oil and poured them down, and then took out two bags of soup stock. After that, there were some spices. Not long after he turned on the induction stove, a drooling smell came out. The disciples of the heavenly return sect often benefited from the young mistress. However, in other sects, not to mention the disciples, even the sect leaders had never smelled something so fragrant. although the pot was big, the power of the induction cooker was sufficient, so the pot was soon boiled. young madam, i love to eat chinese chowder. I love crab meat sticks. I love tripe. i love beef. I love to eat ribs. I love Yingluo. Bai Liyue smiled as she listened to the carnivores list the dishes. Previously, all of them had been telling her that she should pay attention to the nutritional content of her food. The results were all fake. Ever since she had displayed these delicious dishes, the chefs of the heavenly return sect had been providing her with delicious food every day. if it wasnt barbeque, then it was barbeque. if it wasnt barbeque, then it was hot pot soup. In any case, in these few months, Bai Liyue had never heard from any of the elders that they should eat a nutritious meal. to put it bluntly, the people here were too stupid and could not find delicious food. Chapter 3454 - 3454 (X) 168 3454 (X) 168 Time flowed in her deified soul space, so the food she put in there couldnt be kept fresh. Therefore, she put all the food in her space ring. It could be said that the dozen or so space rings she carried with her were all filled with food and use. All the important weapons had been moved into her space. When the vegetables were placed in the pot, something was cooked very quickly. at this moment, baili yue had already taken out the ingredients for everyone to prepare, and they began to eat as soon as the food floated up. On the other side, the sect leaders and disciples of the major sects were afraid of encountering zombies again. Thinking that Bai Liyue had such a powerful spiritual weapon, when they saw the heavenly return sect sit down to rest, they also sat not far from Bai Liyue and began to eat dry food. most of the dry rations were compressed. although most of the disciples who could enter the remains had space, most of them only had the size of a suitcase. previously, when he saw that bai liyue had actually brought things like a pot and an induction stove, he had been very disdainful, thinking that no matter how rich she was or how many space rings she had, it was still a waste of space. however, at this moment, the smell that came out of the pot made people drool uncontrollably. it was a smell that could make one become an immortal with just a bite. the disciples at the side had long drooled and kept swallowing their saliva. Eating a mouthful of the dry food in his hands was like chewing wax. The disciples of the heavenly return sect were eating in full swing, and they were even more delighted when they saw the greedy looks of the disciples of the other sects. While the disciples of the heavenly return sect were eating hotpot, something happened to the immortal sect, which was relatively close to the heavenly return sect. It was a sect that was ranked above the immortal sect, called the swallow mountain sect. This swallow mountain sect was one of the top 10 sects among the 72 sects. The swallow mountain sects sect Master Huang Zheng had many sons and daughters in his early years. However, in the struggle for the position of sect master, only one son and one daughter survived. His son, Huang Mingyi, was the next sect leader of the swallow mountain sect, while his daughter, Huang minglan, was married to the next sect leader of the immortal form sect, Lou Wei. However, after she married Lou Wei and gave birth to Lou Yanjun, Huang minglan couldnt give birth anymore. Although the sect could be inherited by Lou Yanjun, there were too few children and grandchildren, and it was impossible to guarantee the loyalty of the other party by relying on the disciples. So with Huang minglans permission, Lou Wei married another concubine and had three sons. However, this concubine was Huang minglans personal maidservant, so her three sons could be considered Huang minglans. However, when his second concubine was pregnant, Lou Wei couldnt help but fall in love with another woman and even made her pregnant. It wasnt until Lou Yanxi was the only one left that he made it public. This wasnt a big deal in other sects, but for Lou Wei who had a tigress at home, it wasnt easy. Even Lou Wei, the future head of the family, was like this, not to mention Lou Yanxi, who was the daughter of a concubine. Ever since they were young, if it werent for her and her aunts intelligence, Huang minglan would have gotten rid of them long ago. Therefore, even if she was beaten by Lou Yanjun, she had to say that she didnt feel pain, let alone quarreling with Lou Yanjun. however, just before they entered the city gate, lou yanjuns wrist was cut off and her mouth was scraped until it was disfigured. not only did the lou family not seek justice for lou yanjun, but they also put the blame on lou yanjun. Just as they were eating hotpot, the swallow mountain sect, which had arrived earlier, came out from another street. When Lou Yanjun saw her grandfather, uncle, and brothers, she began to cry hysterically. Chapter 3455 - 3455 (X) 169 3455 (X) 169 Seeing that Lou Yanjun was not only crippled and disfigured, but also treated like that by the Lou family, the Huang family immediately exploded. Lou Wei, that year I married my precious daughter to you. You promised to love her well and only love her, but what did you do? You married one b * tch after another to the immortal evolution sect, and now, your own daughter has suffered such harm. Not only did you not say a word of comfort, but you even scolded your own daughter for that b * tchs bastard. Are you a man? Huang Zheng was a strong brute. In other words, the entire Huang family was a powerful brute. From the beginning, Lou Wei had sincerely wanted to go to Huang minglan, but later on, he hated her to the core because the Huang family was all boorish. Relying on the strength of their own sect, they didnt put the Lou family in their eyes. But- Was there any other way? The Huang family was indeed stronger than the Lou family. At this moment, Lou Sheng was like a turtle hiding his head and didnt speak. Lou Wei could only immediately smile and say, dad, what are you saying? How could I not feel heartache for my own daughter? However, the other party was from the heavenly returning sect, and they were stronger than us. When Yan Jun attacked, she was coincidentally seen by the young Madam of the heavenly returning sect, and she was injured. We were the ones who robbed them first, and we cant afford to offend the heavenly return sect. Dad, our immortal form sect is different from the swallow mountain sect. We cant not apologize after we know weve done something wrong and got caught, right? The young Madam was after Yan Jun. It was Yan Xi who begged the young Madam for forgiveness, and this matter was considered over. Thats why I said a few words to Yanjun at that time. In the end, you see, this child has been spoiled by you, and she even complained. so what if i tell on you? Huang Zheng glared at him. this is my granddaughter. Im willing to support her. What do you want? Lou Weis neck shrank,nothing, nothing! As long as youre happy! Hmph! The young lady of the heavenly return sect! such arrogance! Youre just the daughter of a small sect. How dare you hurt the young ladies of my swallow mountain sect and immortal form sect! Id like to see what kind of ruthless character this young Madam is! Bai Liyue was eating hotpot. The disciples she met ate very quickly. Every time something went down, they would fish it up before it was ready. Bai Liyue felt very tired. She liked to eat soft potatoes. In the end, there were a few times when she was still waiting and they were already finished. She had finally managed to stop those people from taking the three slices of potatoes she wanted, and the potatoes had already softened. In the end, the people sent by Yan Shan came. Would she care? Obviously not. That was why Bai Liyue had set up a defense. Everyone thought that she had placed an invisible shield in advance. To put it bluntly, this was the solar protection device designed by second uncle Chi, which could be retrieved from the contact lens Feng shengxuan had given her through her spiritual space. As long as she projected a 4D image and opened the interface, she could point out the solar protection by looking at it. Therefore, before anyone noticed her movements, Bai Liyue had already thrown out her protection and surrounded herself and her disciples. Then, she quickly scooped out the potatoes from the pot. Because the swallow mountain sect had never taken the immortal sect seriously, the immortal sect leader Lou Sheng had long been dissatisfied with the in-law Huang Zheng of the swallow mountain sect. Therefore, when Lou Yanjun complained, Lou Sheng didnt say anything about Bai Liyue being a Big Boss that he couldnt afford to offend. Chapter 3456 - 3456 [ chapter ] 170 3456 [ chapter ] 170 Looking at Huang Zheng leading a group of people in charge of swallow mountain sect and aggressively rushing towards Bai Liyue, Lou Sheng even felt a sense of schadenfreude. As for Lou Yanjun, she could have talked about it. However, she was afraid that her Grandpa, uncle, and brother would not help her take revenge if she told them, so she did not say anything. Huang Zheng led a group of people and rushed over aggressively. However, when they were more than two meters away from Bai Liyue, they hit something transparent with a bang. Because he was not mentally prepared, Huang Zheng was hit so hard that he screamed and fell. Fortunately, his three grandsons were behind him, and they quickly supported him. however, even though he managed to support huang zheng, he did not manage to support huang mingyi who was behind huang zheng. Another dull bang was heard, and Huang Mingyi was directly sent flying back to the ground. Grandpa! Dad! The three Huang brothers cried out in alarm and quickly went to check on their situation. Bai Liyue, arent you going too far? You chopped off my cousins hand and disfigured her face. You are absolutely irreconcilable with the swallow mountain sect and the immortal form sect! Hearing her third cousins words, Lou Yanjun felt very comfortable. Bai Liyue was eating a potato with her head lowered. She was a little embarrassed to speak because of the heat from the potato that she had just picked up. The disciples of the heavenly return sect wanted to argue for their young mistress. In the end, Bai Liyue swallowed the rest of his words with a look. Since they were full, everyone continued to eat. Baili Yue, what did you do to my grandfather and father? Third young master charged at Bai Liyue in anger, but he suffered the same loss at the place where Huang Zheng and Huang Mingyi had been hit. Even though he had a dagger with spirit Qi in his hand. But that was something that absorbed solar energy and had great power. No matter how dense the spiritual energy of a dagger was, could it compete with such a thing? It was like how no matter how powerful a martial artist was, could he defeat a nuclear bomb? The people of Emperor moon thought that they were powerful, so they were complacent and never accepted new things. Their thinking was completely different from that of the humans on glory planet. Therefore, the third young master rushed forward with a dagger, but was bounced back even more ruthlessly in the next moment. Third brother! boss! boss and second boss called out. Bai Liyue, you demoness, what have you done to my family? This time, it was second brothers turn to roar. bai liyue quickly took out a gun from her spatial pocket. before huang zheng could react, she had already given the two men a bullet each. Be careful! Huang Zheng called out. If his spiritual power had not been sealed, he would have been able to catch the two bullets with his bare hands. But now, his spiritual power was sealed. Even if he could see the bullet fly out, the speed of his hand raising would not be as fast as the bullet. Therefore, even though the bullet was shot from a very close distance, he could only watch as Bai Liyue injured his two grandsons. Second young master Huang and third young master Huang both covered their left hands in pain, looking at Bai Liyue in disbelief. He was full of vulgarities just now, but he didnt dare to say anything because he was afraid of taking another bullet. However, the anger in their eyes silently expressed their anger. The crowd looked at the swallow mountain sect, then at the heavenly return sect. They all had a gossipy expression on their faces. Since there was no hotpot to eat, some watermelons were fine. Bai Liyue calmly swallowed the potato that had turned as soft as flour in her mouth. Chapter 3457 - 3457 Chapter 171 3457 Chapter 171 Then, he walked past the swallow mountain sect and asked Lou Sheng, the leader of the immortal sect, The immortal sect is going to be irreconcilable with the heavenly return sect? No, I didnt! Theres no such thing! Lou Sheng quickly cupped his hands in a bow. After seeing Bai Liyues methods, who would still dare to be irreconcilable with her? Since thats the case, then keep an eye on your dog that will bite and kill people at any time. Dont let her go elsewhere to complain. Who knows if shell sue someone whos willing to stand up for her but I cant? If she tells on me again, I wont be polite to her anymore. Yes. Lou Sheng quickly cupped his fists and bowed again. When the Huang family people saw Lou Shengs attitude towards Baili Yue, they also saw some clues. As one of the four sects, the swallow mountain sect naturally paid attention to the heavenly return sects every move. The reason why he had dared to shout at Bai Liyue just now was because Bai Liyue was just a happy person from a small family. Even if he died, the heavenly return sect could just help their unconscious young master marry a new wife. However, at this moment, Lou Shengs attitude made Huang Zheng wary. Seeing that his son, Huang Mingyi, was about to scold him, Huang Zheng raised his hand to stop him and said to Bai Liyue, Lady Feng is really good. The hidden weapon you just shot out is called a gun, right? Youre quite knowledgeable. Bai Liyue blew at the muzzle, and then, with her slender fingers, the pistol turned a few beautiful circles and was put into her space. Seeing that Bai Liyue had put the spear away, Huang Luan said, because the Lin family, one of the eight great families, also has such a weapon, and it has been spread throughout the entire martial arts world for more than ten years, so I have some knowledge of it. Seeing that Bai Liyue did not speak, Huang Zheng continued, Ive heard that lady Feng has been on glory planet for more than ten years. Im sure you have a lot of amazing weapons. But you should know that these weapons dont have any spirit energy. They may be able to dominate the ruins for a while, but they wont be of much use outside. Not big? The scene of Bai Liyue blowing up all the zombies with something she didnt know immediately appeared in the minds of the onlookers. It was such a beautiful scene. Whats your name? Bai Liyues question made Huang Zheng choke. He was the sect leader of swallow mountain sect, and this little girl was actually asking for his name? My surname is Huang, Huang Zheng, the sect master of swallow mountain sect. Yes, I am. Mr. Huang, you have to understand one thing. No matter how you go out, you are now in the remains. Huang Zheng: If Im not happy, Im afraid youll all die Here. Are you sure you want to take revenge for that Mad Dog? If you really want to take revenge, then Ill kill you right now to avoid future trouble. How about it? Baili Yues words were simply too arrogant! However, Yingying made a lot of sense. Huang Zheng and the people from the swallow mountain sect were quite angry, but they didnt know how to respond. The whole family could only glare at Bai Liyue fiercely. Bai Liyue, on the other hand, was as cold as ice. She looked at Huang Zheng without the slightest fear. no wonder the heavenly return sect would find a nobody like you to be their young Madam. It turns out that lady Feng has her own ways. The so-called folk prescription was, of course, the weapon in Bai Liyues hand. Bai Liyue smiled noncommittally at such a statement. Chapter 3458 - 3458 (Plot) 172 3458 (Plot) 172 Seeing that he couldnt gain any advantage even after personally taking action, and that his speed was far from being able to match a bullet, Huang Liang could only give up. Hmph! Huang Zheng snorted coldly and turned around to leave. Sect leader Huang. Hearing Bai Liyue calling him, Huang Zheng turned around with an impatient look on his face. He asked, Is there anything else, Lady Feng? Lets talk about the compensation. Ha? Huang Zheng thought he had heard wrong. Your granddaughter provoked me before. I originally planned to destroy the immortal sect. After all, they had already attacked my heavenly return sect. However, the immortal sect has a cute little sister who has a sweet mouth and a beautiful face. She begged me to let her go, and I let her go. But you are the grandfather of that young lady, so you have to be responsible for the matter of that young lady snatching my heavenly return sects things and attempting to assassinate my disciples. What did you just say? Huang Zheng thought he had heard wrong. Bai Liyues attitude was very good. to put it simply, your granddaughter intercepted my goods. I decided to forgive the immortal sect because of that lady. Im regretting my magnanimity. Now that youve taken the initiative to come to my door, youve given me an excuse. since that young lady is your granddaughter, the swallow mountain sect will have to pay for her. 200 pieces of black iron and 200 purple spirit stones. Hand it over. Swallow mountain sect: The immortal sect: Lady Feng, do you know what youre saying? Huang Zheng asked. Of course. Baili Yue put down the bowl in her hand and stood up. Seeing this, the disciples of the heavenly returning sect put down their bowls and stood up. Madam Feng, I dont want to argue with you. Its not that Im afraid of you. Sect leader Huang, I was just giving face to the immortal sects young lady, not because Im easy to talk to. The two of them didnt give in to each other. In terms of momentum, the crowd even felt that the pressure that the little girl, Bai Liyue, gave people didnt belong to sect leader Huang at all. In fact, she looked more relaxed and free than sect leader Huang, and she had the aura of a general who was not afraid of danger. Huang Zheng sneered,if you want to compete with me, you should at least remove the shield that I cant see. Are you planning to use the technology of glory planet to compete with the martial artists of Emperor moon? Bai Liyue sneered,no, Im not competing. Im just teaching a lesson to those who dont have eyes, dont know whats good for them, and love to show off. As soon as she finished speaking, Bai Liyue had already attacked Huang Zheng. Huang Zheng thought that there was a protective barrier between them, and he was also wondering why Bai Liyue had forgotten to keep it. Would she hit her head and kill herself? In the end, Bai Liyues attacks were already in front of him. Huang Zheng could only meet Bai Liyues fist with his own. The moment their fists met, Bai Liyues fist was suddenly wrapped in a layer of iron-like things. After Huang Zhengs fist met with hers, he felt a sharp pain in his right hand and let out a scream. Then, he was pushed away by a strong force. At this moment, Huang Zhengs pupils suddenly contracted, and he looked at Bai Liyue with fear in his eyes. You dare to hurt my father! Huang Mingyi gritted his teeth. While Baili Yues attention was focused on his father, he also flew up to attack. Without spiritual Qi, he couldnt attack from a distance. He had to attack Bai Liyue in order to defeat her with his superior physical strength. No matter how powerful Huang Zheng was, he had to use his fist to defeat Bai Liyue. Chapter 3459 - 3459 chapter 173 3459 chapter 173 for huang mingyi, he would attack first. under the situation where both of their spiritual powers were sealed, he dared to guarantee that bai liyues speed would definitely not be faster than his. Therefore, he could definitely win by surprise with this move. how shameless! Sneak attack! The onlooking crowd couldnt help but ridicule. The disciples of the heavenly returning sect were also unhappy. F * ck! Did they think they were dead? A few disciples of the heavenly return sect flew up. Even though they could only block the attack with their bodies, they were willing to do so. However, everything happened in a flash. Bai Liyue sent Huang Zheng flying with one hand and raised her other hand at Huang Mingyi. A material that looked like Buddha iron appeared in her palm again, causing Baili Yues palm to suddenly shine. BOOM! Before Huang Mingyi could recover from his shock, and before the disciple of the heavenly return sect could fly up to block the palm, Huang Mingyi had already been sent flying. Ming Yi! Dad! Huang Zheng had already been knocked down by Bai Liyue. His right fist was covered in blood, and he was in so much pain that he couldnt get up immediately. The three young masters ran towards their father as they shouted. however, after just two steps, bai liyue had already fired a shot at the ground from the armor that she had not taken back. BOOM! A blinding flame and deafening explosion erupted in the dark night. The group of people who were close to it even felt the entire earth shaking. He looked at Baili Yue, who was standing by the fire with a pair of cold eyes. At this moment, everyone thought that this woman was a demon! For Bai Liyue, although the martial arts of the people of Emperor moon were indeed powerful, and their spiritual power was profound, such as Mingyue Qingfeng and the elders, they were not afraid of guns and cannonballs, and could easily dodge them. They could even use their speed to achieve the effect of taking the initiative. Just like when he had saved her. However, after staying in the heavenly return sect for such a long time, Bai Liyue didnt think that the people from other sects could be compared with the elders of the heavenly return sect. Even Ming Yues group of four could not be compared to these so-called sect leaders. not to mention that this was a relic, which sealed everyones spiritual power. To her, these people were powerless. As for her, not only was she a top-tier mercenary, but she was also a mercenary with special abilities and an overbearing weapon in her space. Killing these people was as easy and convenient as a Max-leveled account killing a newbie village. The three brothers of the Huang family were sent flying by the huge explosion and the shock wave. They were sitting on the ground, looking at the glaring fire in front of them, their faces pale. Meanwhile, Huang Mingyi was lying on the ground. He moved his fingers, and after a few breaths, he slowly raised his head. Seeing that his son was not killed, Huang Zhengs pale face regained a little bit of blood. He quickly begged for mercy, Lady Feng, we admit defeat! I surrender! Im willing to hand over the spiritual stones and black iron. I beg you to be magnanimous and not kill us! I, Huang Zheng, swear that even after I leave this place, I will never seek revenge from the young mistress. please, young madam, let us go! I, Yingluo, only have this one son! At this moment, everyone was small, and only Bai Liyue seemed to be looking at them in the dark night. The fire had gradually died down, and her figure was gradually elongated and ethereal. Im not afraid even if you want to take revenge. Come at me. These were her heartfelt words. Chapter 3460 - 3460 Chapter 174 3460 Chapter 174 No, no, no! I wont take revenge! Huang Zheng waved his hand. I will never take revenge! These were Huang Zhengs true feelings. Because at this moment, it seemed that he was the only one who noticed that even after such an intense fight, not a single speck of dust entered the pot where Bai Liyue and the others were sitting. Not to mention other things, just this defensive ability was not something he could understand. Then leave the things behind and get lost. Its immoral to disturb others while theyre eating. Yes, yes, yes! Huang Zheng could pick it up and put it down. He was as arrogant as he was before. This kind of person could only survive in the martial world. It made people unable to have the intention to kill. After Huang Zheng paid the spiritual stones and black iron, he turned around and left. Bai Liyue then said, Ah, theres one more thing, Huang Zheng was so scared that his body stiffened. He turned around and said,Lady Feng, please speak. When you go back, please discipline your familys young miss. It was easy for her to offend people by being in the underworld. If you cant even discipline this kind of person, then you might as well go back to the furnace and start all over again. Yes! We didnt discipline her properly before, but well definitely discipline her properly in the future! Huang Zhengs right fist was still bleeding, but he didnt dare to be careless and cupped his hands. The artillery fire that hit the ground had slowly died out at this moment. In the entire Street, apart from the night pearls and flashlights in everyones hands, the searchlights placed on the ground by Bai Liyue and the others were the most eye-catching. He walked back into the shield and looked at the hotpot with satisfaction. Not a single speck of dust had fallen on it. In his heart, he admired uncle Chis invention from the bottom of his heart, but he didnt show it on his face. Do you still want to eat? Bai Liyue asked as she looked at the disciple of the heavenly return sect who was still in a daze after receiving the Spirit stones. Eat! one of the disciples regained his senses and was in a good mood. he felt that he could eat a lot more. Thus, the group of people sat together, talking and laughing as they started to eat. On the other side, after Huang Zheng and the others returned, they slapped Lou Yanjuns face. The sound of the slap was so loud that many people around heard it. When Lou Yanjun saw that Bai Liyue could hurt her grandfather and uncle at the same time, she regretted it. Now that she was beaten, she didnt dare to say anything. Even her hatred for Bai Liyue had disappeared, and there was only fear in her heart. He was afraid that she would kill him if she was unhappy. Youre an arrogant and conceited thing who doesnt know the immensity of heaven and earth! Do you think the swallow mountain sect is the only sect on Emperor moon? Do you think you are the master of the planet? If you want something, you have to snatch it. If you cant, you have to kill. After being injured, you still want to take revenge! If you have the ability, then go and take revenge yourself! Why did you have to drag your loved ones with you? Dont your uncle, your brothers, and I treat you well? Why didnt you tell us that lady Feng was not someone we could deal with? why? Huang Zheng was extremely disappointed with his disfigured granddaughter. Although he was a rough man, he had only married one wife in his life. He loved his wife, but she had died early. His other three children had also died, leaving only a son and a daughter. So, for his daughter, even if she had already married, he had always supported her. However, at this moment, Huang Zheng knew that it was time for him to make a choice. Weve spoiled your mom since she was young. No matter what she does, Ill always support her. Chapter 3461 - 3461 Chapter 175 3461 Chapter 175 Thats why shes never been afraid. And you, youre even more Savage than your mother, and even worse! Weve been so good to you, but you dont treat us like family. Youre just using us! No, I dont have any Hanhan. No? If you didnt, why did you complain to us when you knew how powerful Lady Feng was? You know that even the immortal sect cant compete with Lady Feng, and youre still instigating us? Fortunately, Lady Feng was kind enough to let us off today. Otherwise, you wouldve killed all of us in swallow mountain sect! Were supporting you, but youre trying to kill us! Lou Yanjun, Im going to inform you in front of so many people, and your mother who hasnt come yet: from now on, the swallow mountain sect no longer had huang minglan and lou yanjun. In the future, whether youre good or bad, alive or dead, its none of our business! Lou Yanjun blinked her eyes, feeling that she might have heard wrong. After all, her grandfather, uncle, and her three brothers usually loved her the most. He loved her more than her father and her three half-brothers. The only reason she had such a powerful voice in the immortal form sect was because she had the support of swallow mountain sect. But now, her grandfather had personally told her in front of so many people that in the future, whether her teacher and student died or not would have nothing to do with them. How could this be? Grandpa! Grandpa, I was wrong! Lou Yanjun was so scared that she broke out in a cold sweat and quickly pulled Huang Zhengs hand. She wasnt even that scared when Bai Liyue tried to kill her. Get lost, he said. Huang Zheng shook off Lou Yanjuns hand without hesitation. it was not that he was heartless to abandon his granddaughter in the face of danger. It was just as he said, he treated Lou Yanjun as his own granddaughter, but this granddaughter was selfish and would use his life and the future of the entire swallow mountain sect to exchange for her own small benefits. how could he do that? If he was such a stupid person, he would not have been the biggest winner in the fight for the throne. Lou Yanjun was thrown by Huang Zheng and fell to the ground. Seeing this, Lou Yanxi quickly went up to help her. sister, are you okay? looking at lou yanxis fake appearance, lou yanjun was so angry that she pushed her. get lost! Although she pushed him, she didnt use much force. However, Lou Yanxi let out a cry of surprise, and then staggered back a few times before falling to the ground. Seeing this, Lou Wei couldnt help but reprimand, What are you doing? Why havent you stopped? If it wasnt for your sister pleading for you, wed all be black iron now. Youre not only arrogant, youre also selfish and ungrateful! Quickly apologize to your sister! lou yanjun looked at lou yanxi in surprise and went to see her stand up aggrievedly. she also smiled at lou wei,Dad, its just a small matter. Im fine. Elder sister is also in a bad mood, it is excusable. look, if you wanted to learn from your sister, you wouldnt have played such a good hand so badly. The martial arts practitioners on the side all pointed at Lou Yanjun. It sounded like they were criticizing her for being ugly, stupid, and hot-tempered, and also saying that although Lou Yanxi was born as a concubines daughter, she was beautiful and kind, and would make good friends. Even when she had offended the young lady of the Tianhui sect, Lou Yanxi had been able to turn the tide. Chapter 3462 - 3462 Chapter 176 3462 Chapter 176 he said that he would marry a woman like this in the future. So what if he didnt have a good background? I know how to conduct myself! So what if she had a good background? The sect would give it to her to court death. Lou Yanjun: What did she do? She had just asked Lou Yanxi to get lost, but her status was no longer comparable to Lou Yanxis? cant you get married in the future? Dad, do you want to go and say something nice to my father-in-law? Weve always had economic dealings with the swallow mountain sect. If the swallow mountain sect doesnt acknowledge the mother and daughter, what will happen to our future cooperation? How could Lou Sheng not be worried? however, Huang Zheng was so angry now. If he went to say it, wouldnt he be adding fuel to the fire? Lou Sheng looked at Lou Yanxi,Yanxi, why dont you go and talk to sect leader Huang and the others? Me? Lou Yanxis expression turned awkward. you have always been good at talking and are also adorable. who knows, maybe itll work? Ill give it a try. Lou Yanxi stammered over to the Huang family and asked them to calm down. Of course, the Huang family wouldnt calm down, but after talking for a long time, Lou Yanxi somehow managed to make the sect leader of swallow mountain sect stand up, and Lou Yanxi followed closely behind him. Seeing this, the sect leader of the immortal form sect quickly stood up, and the two of them reunited in the middle. Lou Yanxi told me about your concerns, so you can rest assured. The cooperation is between the two sects, and the future development is only development. I will no longer care about the mother and daughter. Lou Sheng was so surprised that he thanked her repeatedly. Not only was Lou Sheng surprised, even the people from the other sects were extremely surprised. On the other side, Baili Yue and the disciples of the heavenly return sect had a hot pot meal for an hour. after everyone had eaten their fill, they helped to clean up. The bowl was disposable, but the pot and induction stove were not. In order to have delicious food for the next meal, everyone quickly thought of a way to clean up the food. Some disciples found a well, and Baili Yue tested that the water in the well was not poisonous. So everyone drew the water out, washed the pot, and wiped it clean before returning it to Baili Yue. While they were eating, Bai Liyue sent out a total of 100 drones to investigate the palace and various places in the city. The palace was full of traps. Once triggered, one would be teleported away. Some people were teleported to the inner palaces that couldnt be opened. Those palaces were filled with spirit stones and treasures. Originally, they would have split it equally and let this matter pass. Unfortunately, the people here respected the strong. Once people from different sects came in, even if they were from different sects, they would fight because of the uneven distribution of the spoils. This fight was a life-and-death battle. After these people died, they magically turned into black iron and spiritual stones. The others were not so lucky. They were directly teleported to a space full of danger. Some of them would encounter poisonous bats, some wolves, and some zombies. The speed and strength of those things attacking people were incomparable to those outside. During the one hour of eating hotpot, she saw that there was only about a 20% survival rate. Most importantly, these people did not seem to have entered the right place. He believed that after entering the formation eye, the danger inside would be even greater. Bai Liyue had yet to discover the true way to enter the eye of the array, so she could only rely on luck. Other than dangerous places like the Imperial Palace, there were also the Royal residences, officials, and merchants residences. These places were filled with traps and dangers. however, because there was no teleportation gate like the palace, the group would not be separated, and the probability of killing each other was also reduced. Chapter 3463 - 3463 (Plot) 177 3463 (Plot) 177 Therefore, there was at least a 50% chance of survival if one searched for treasure in these places. On this side, Bai Liyue was planning how to tell her disciples about this. After all, they would have to separate after entering. However, Lou Yanxi had already told Lou Sheng that she would find a way to borrow a set of weapons from Bai Liyue. Lou Sheng felt that this was unrealistic, but when he thought of Baili Yues special opinion of Lou Yanxi, he still held a glimmer of hope, so he encouraged her to go. He also told her not to feel any pressure even if she couldnt get it. So Lou Yanxi walked gracefully to Baili Yues side. Lady Feng. Lou Yanxi cupped her hands and bowed to Baili Yue with a proper attitude. Whats the matter? baili yue put the pot into her space and looked at lou yanxi with a smile. Lady Feng, who was usually cold to others, was very gentle to Lou Yanxi at this moment. Mrs. Feng, Id like to discuss something with you. May I have a word? Are you crazy? Lets talk in private! thats right. What right do you have to speak to our young Madam alone? although the words of the disciples of the heavenly returning sect were a bit unpleasant, in everyones eyes, lou yanxi had overstepped her boundaries. Of the four sects, eight families, and 72 sects, Lou Yanxi was just the concubines daughter of the sect leader of a lower-ranked sect. Bai Liyue was the true master of the heavenly return sect. Although Baili Yue had accepted her and given her face, she couldnt go too far! In the eyes of the disciples of the heavenly return sect, Lou Yanxi had gone too far. After being scolded by the disciples of the heavenly return sect, Lou Yanxi didnt intend to leave. She looked at Baili Yue with anticipation. at this time, everyone knew that baili yue was a cold, indifferent, and ruthless character. under normal circumstances, she should not pay attention to a concubines daughter like lou yanxi. however, when lou yanxi talked to her, she found that the desire spirit in her spiritual space was shaking again, and it was even emitting a red light. This time, Bai Liyue didnt feel like she was being controlled. and she basically knew lou yanxis purpose. Thus, Bai Liyue smiled at Lou Yanxi and said, Sure. Huh? When everyone saw that Bai Liyue had actually agreed, they were a little dumbfounded. Was he that easy to talk to? I cant tell! Lou Yanxi showed a very surprised expression and said happily, Thank you! Its fate with you. Lets go. Lou Yanxi walked side by side with Baili Yue, and everyone heard her say, Theres a house up ahead. Lets go in and talk. Well talk inside? Isnt your immortal sect a little too ghostly? Who couldnt tell that lady Fengs weapon was her greatest safeguard? If you let her in at this time, arent you just asking for Lady Fengs weapon? But was that possible? No matter how good his first impression of her was, what kind of deal could the heavenly return sect have with the immortal sect? Lou Yanjun glared at Lou Yanxis back as she left, secretly thinking: Dont let me catch you, I know you must have a secret! Men might be careless, but womens instincts were very accurate. Although she didnt find anything on Lou Yanxis body before, she firmly believed that there was definitely something on Lou Yanxi. She recalled that she had wanted to kill Lou Yanxi several times, but in the end, she didnt kill her because of her inexplicable words. Chapter 3464 - 3464 Chapter 178 3464 Chapter 178 Even if Grandpa and Baili Yue liked her, would those zombies like her too? Why did she have to stop the zombies from killing them just because she shouted at them? She would definitely find out her secret. Lou Yanxi had been observing Baili Yue while walking on the road. Although the people she had controlled previously agreed on the surface, their attitudes were not good. After all, he was forced to do so. However, she found that Baili Yue seemed to be in a good mood. Lou Yanxi frowned slightly. Could it be that Baili Yue really had a good impression of him? You seem very nervous. Bai Liyue asked with a smile as she walked forward. Lou Yanxi quickly shook her head. no, Im not nervous. Im not nervous. When Bai Liyue looked over, she blushed and said, Im nervous, nervous, nervous. Why are you nervous? Lady Feng, youre the young lady of the heavenly return sect. Im already very flattered that you agreed to let us go. Now, youre even willing to talk to me in private. Im even more flattered. Is that so? Yes. There was an almost invisible smile on the corner of Baili Yues lips, but Lou Yanxi could see that she was smiling. Actually, Im also very puzzled. I didnt want to let your immortal sect go before, but why did I agree after you said so? Lou Yanxis footsteps stopped, and her eyes widened. She had always used her ability very discreetly, but it was too dangerous in the ruins that she had no choice but to use it. In fact, she was already regretting it to death. What she was most afraid of now was that it would arouse Bai Liyues suspicion and raise her guard against her. If that happened, even if she used her ability, she would be half dead. At this moment, Lou Yanxi had the idea of retreating. If she retreated now, she could at least ensure that she could walk out of the ruins without any worries and get some good things along the way. However, if she gave up, she would lose her best chance. While swaying left and right, Bai Liyue had already taken a few steps forward, and it didnt look like she was going to stop at all. But after what happened between you and your sister, I thought, why should I let you two go? Actually, Ive just found a sense of empathy in you. Lou Yanxi was stunned and immediately followed him, asking, Lady Feng, do you have such a sister? I heard that youve been on glory planet for the past 13 years. Did you leave because of your sister? Yup, Bai Liyue nodded. when I was 12 years old, my father died. My mother remarried. Only my sister and I are left at home. At that time, my sister wasnt even 10 years old. Although we are all di daughters, the brothers and sisters of the second and third branch uncles often bully us. In order to protect my sister, Ive always been at the forefront. No matter if shes in trouble or if shes at a disadvantage, Ill try my best to help her clean up. Baili Yue said as she walked, and Lou Yanxi felt that the atmosphere was very good. The house in front of them was getting closer and closer. Youre so good to your sister, Lou Yanxi said. After that, she didnt treat you as well as you did, did she? She even caused you to be chased out by your family? Shes not the one who caused me to be kicked out, said Bai Liyue with a smile. When she made a mistake and didnt dare to admit it, I was the one who helped her admit it. Then, Zhenzhen After I admitted it, I was chased out of the Baili family. Chapter 3465 - 3465 chapter 179 3465 chapter 179 Since youve already been driven out, why did you come back to get married? because she wants to marry a young master from a famous family in heaven city, or marry someone with a higher status than that young master, so she asked me to marry the heavenly return sect. but isnt the young master of the heavenly religion the most distinguished person on this planet? But hes in a vegetative state! Thats true, Lou Yanxi nodded. Shes really bad. Youre so good to her, but she repays your kindness with ingratitude. its not just that, She seems to treat me well on the surface, but she wants to kill me behind my back, said Bai Liyue with a smile. Why? Lou Yanxi asked. Because she thinks that I can marry into the heavenly return sect because she gave me a chance. Im her sister, and I used to be willing to travel thousands of miles to glory planet to earn spiritual stones for her. Now that Ive become the young lady of the heavenly return sect, I should give her what the heavenly return sect gave me unconditionally. Otherwise, Ill be the one whos letting her down. While they were talking, Bai Liyue had already pushed the door open and entered the arched door-like room. although it was called a house, it should be the main door of the former government office. the door was very thick and heavy. it was built with the fusion of copper and iron, and its thickness was 15 centimeters in diameter. It took strength to push the door open, not to mention the sound insulation. Bai Liyue pushed the door open and Lou Yanxi closed it. Once the door was closed, the noise outside was completely gone. It was as if the entire world had fallen into silence. Behind the door was a huge garden. There was a pool in the middle of the garden, but the water in the pool had long dried up, and weeds grew everywhere. Lou Yanxis imposing manner changed when she saw Baili Yue walk to the pool and watch. At this time, she was far enough away from the door, enough for her to say the most important thing. Mrs. Feng, didnt your sister teach you a story after treating you like that? Oh? Whats the story? Bai Liyue asked. The farmer and the snake. what a coincidence, Bai Liyue laughed. theres also this story on planet glory. And its in the textbooks of children. Lou Yanxi shook her head. even children can understand it. Why cant you? What do you want to say? Lou Yanxi laughed. even your own sister can turn her back on you after accepting your kindness. Do you think an outsider will be grateful to you after accepting your kindness? Bai Liyue looked at Lou Yanxi and said,Im a person who will take revenge for any grudge I have. Ive never been kind to anyone. I always show kindness for a reason. oh? Then why are you showing mercy to your sister? Bai Liyue showed a cold smile. Under the dazzling Searchlight, Lou Yanxi couldnt see her face clearly, but the face hidden under the light was so beautiful that it was somewhat unreal and cruel, making Lou Yanxis heart jump. It wasnt that he was moved, but that his heart was palpitating. Its because she accidentally picked up something when she was young. That thing was a treasure. That treasure was called desire spirit. As the name suggested, it was spiritual energy that could satisfy ones desires. On the lustful spirit, as long as she wrote herself in the center of one of the parties, and then wrote the persons name in the center, those people who were written would treat her well unconditionally. Not to mention leaving Emperor moon for her and earning spirit stones for her, even if she wanted that persons life, that person would give his life to her without any regrets. Theres another side to this treasure. As long as you engrave the name of the person you hate on it, and write the names of two other people next to it, even if these two people have no enmity with this person, they will do everything they can to fight her to the death. Chapter 3466 - 3466 [ x ] 180 3466 [ x ] 180 Hearing this, Lou Yanxis eyes were filled with ecstasy. if that was the case, if this treasure became hers, then she could write her name in the center, and then write yingyings name next to it! Wouldnt that god-like man be hers then? Is the treasure still with your sister? No, the treasure is in my hands now. Thats why I kept my sister alive even though I knew she wanted to kill me. Because I want the treasure in her hands, do you understand? After saying that, Bai Liyue changed her mind and the lustful spirit in her deified soul space appeared in her hand. Lou Yanxi took a look and found that it was actually very similar to her own treasure, which was also in the shape of a fragment. At this moment, the way she looked at Baili Yue had changed from fanatical to fearful. Since Baili Yue dared to take this out, did it mean that she already knew that she had something similar or the same as her? Lou Yanxis fanatical eyes suddenly shrank, and she immediately opened her mouth before Bai Liyue, Youre not allowed to kill or hurt me. Give me all your treasures and weapons, and then youll kill yourself! Youre not allowed to tell anyone the reason for your suicide! After saying this, Baili Yue saw Lou Yanxis spirit rapidly decline at a speed visible to the naked eye. In the end, she couldnt even stand and directly fell to the ground. At this moment, she was extremely weak, but she still had a victorious smile on her face. Lady Feng, youve taken out your own treasure. Have you already guessed that I might have the same treasure as your sister and want to keep it for yourself? at first, I didnt have any intention of snatching other peoples treasures, whether it was for my sister or you. However, after you wanted to kill me, I had such thoughts. Thats why I followed you into this dark room. Baili Yue answered honestly. But youre still one step too slow. Lou Yanxi smiled and asked,are you now willing to give me all your treasures and weapons? Even though you hate me to the extreme, you dont want to kill me, dont you want to hurt me? She sat on the ground weakly. Even though she was facing the powerful Bai Liyue, there was no fear in her eyes. Do you know what your baby is called? Baili Yue didnt answer Lou Yanxis question, but asked her instead. Although I dont know what its called, I know how to use it. Its more similar to the treasure you stole from your sister. Mine is more useful, and as long as I say something, people will do it. then, do you know its drawbacks? bai liyue continued to ask. Naturally, I know. If someone wants to harm my life, I can use it to save my life and not harm my spiritual power. But if I want to use it to get what I want, especially someone elses life, it will rapidly devour my psychic energy and cause me to be in a state of dispiritedness for many days. Bai Liyue continued,and every time you lose your spiritual power, it seems like you can recover, but it will swallow your aptitude bit by bit. In other words, you could have become a Grandmaster through hard work and training. However, because of your repeated desires, you will eventually become a good-for-nothing person. Lou Yanxi sneered,so what? For example, I can obtain all of your treasures and weapons by losing my spiritual energy. Chapter 3467 - 3467 (XV) 181 3467 (XV) 181 Even if Im not strong enough, cant I become a person that everyone fears through the treasure in your hands? In fact, Im different from those inflexible old fogeys. I dont pursue eternal life, I only hope that in my lifetime, I can live more comfortably than others. Oh, really? Then you can die now. before you die, when you think back on your life, you will still feel that your life is perfect. Lou Yanxis smile instantly disappeared and was replaced by a look of horror. Yingluo, what are you doing? You cant hurt me! You cant kill me! You are now under my control! Do you think that Im being controlled? Bai Liyue sneered. Lou Yanxis eyes suddenly narrowed, and she quickly stood up from the ground, fell down, and then stood up again, fleeing outside. As a result, just as he was about to run out of the door, he suddenly hit a transparent shield with a bang and was bounced back to the ground, falling flat on his face. Lou Yanxi knew that it was the invisible shield that Baili Yue used to deal with zombies. Bai Liyue had so many weapons. Now, in order to stop her from going out, she even used an invisible shield. Wouldnt she be like a fish on a chopping board, waiting to be slaughtered? In an instant, her face, which was already as pale as paper, turned as pale as a ghost. Miss Lou, your face is a little ugly! Those who dont know better might think that youre an accomplice of those zombies. How did you hurt me? how can you use an invisible shield to hurt me? Ive already cast a curse on you! Why was it like this? why is it like this? Lou Yanxi was so scared that she couldnt help but retreat, but there was an invisible shield behind her. She also tried to hook the invisible shield from the ground to escape, but she desperately found that even though her nails were broken, the shield was still seamlessly connected to the ground. Bai Liyue raised the fragment in her hand and said, You might not have a full understanding of the treasure in your hands. Why dont I help you replenish it? While they were talking, the door inside was suddenly opened. Lou Yanxi looked inside and saw a black spear hit the invisible shield behind Baili Yue. If it wasnt for Bai Liyues defense in advance, she would have been pierced by the zombies. Seeing the sudden large wave of zombies coming in and out, Lou Yanxi was so scared that she screamed and said casually, Dont attack me! Attack her! Although it was a curse again, and although this curse had caused her to lose all her mental strength, as long as she could survive, what did mental strength matter? As expected, the zombies began to attack Baili Yue one-sided under the effect of the talking spirit. However, Bai Liyue didnt even look at those zombies. This was because the area in front of her had already been blocked by the defense system. when the zombies saw that their spears were useless, they pounced crazily and tried to kill baili yue, but it was still useless. Lou Yanxi was in despair. She shook her head,why? Why can I control zombies but not you? Why? As she spoke, she looked at Baili Yue with a look of despair. the treasure in your hand is called the talking spirit, Bai Liyue said unhurriedly. its a fragment left by the ancient God race. Lou Yanxis pupils suddenly shrank again. She had also heard of the ancient God race. It was said that the ancient celestial Empress had committed suicide after her husbands death and then used a divine artifact to reincarnate. Chapter 3468 - 3468 [ chapter ] 182 3468 [ chapter ] 182 At that time, everyone wanted to snatch the divine weapon. Who knew that the divine weapon would try to destroy the Empresss imperial mausoleum? however, the divine weapon in the Imperial mausoleum suddenly appeared in front of everyone and shattered into pieces, scattering all over the sky. When she had accidentally picked up this item in the ruins last time, she had felt that this was definitely not an ordinary treasure. He had also wondered if it was one of the divine artifacts that had been split into five parts. However, she didnt dare to ask or inquire about it for fear of attracting attention. At this moment, Bai Liyue was giving her knowledge. This thing was indeed a fragment of an ancient God race. It was a divine artifact that the Empress had used to reincarnate. According to legend, as long as one gathered all five fragments, they would be able to open the Empresss Imperial tomb, obtain the ancient inheritance, and become an immortal. Seeing her pupils contract, Bai Liyue didnt say much about this matter and played with the things in her hands. And the thing in my hand is called lustful spirit, which is also one of the fragments. Judging from your expression, you must have heard of these things. Then you should also know that what you have and what I have are actually two of the same things. When you used your power of speech on me, my desire Spirit1 had already protected me at the first moment. There was no possibility of them hurting each other. In other words, theres no use in using your sacred words on me. This is also the reason why I followed you here and gave you the opportunity to talk in private. Lou Yanxi, hehe! Feng Luan, Lady Feng, Luan Luan, please let me go! I know I was wrong! I shouldnt have been so big-hearted, I shouldnt have thought of killing you when you showed me mercy, Im so angry! Alright, I dont want to hear you begging for mercy. If it were you, would you have let him live? Lou Yanxi: Ill give you two choices. You can give me the sacred words and Ill let you go. or ill throw you into the yard right now and let these zombies gnaw on you until you become a zombie. even if you die, you can only be a puppet. And its such an ugly puppet with yellow water. Lou Yanxis eyes were filled with extreme fear as she shook her head, No! You wont! If I die, dont even think about getting the sacred sound. No, youre wrong, Bai Liyue shook her head. The spirit of words is now in your consciousness space. If you die, your spirit will be destroyed, and it will fall out of your body on its own. Lou Yanxi, hehe! At this moment, she was filled with regret. If she hadnt used the spirit Word in front of Baili Yue from the beginning, would it have caused the reaction of the lustful spirit in her deified soul space? If she wanted the immortal form sects spirit stones, she could just take them? Why did she use her sacred words to help the people of the immortal sect? Lady Feng! I was wrong, I really know I was wrong. Didnt you not kill your sister? Please let me live! I didnt kill her. I didnt have any intention of killing you, did I? but I dont have any spiritual power now. If I give you the sacred sound, Ill die! but didnt my sister also enter the remains? didnt she also lose her desire spirit? Also, this place doesnt require mental power. Whats needed here is a strong physical body. But Im very weak! Thats none of my business. At least youve given me something, and you still have a chance to live. Bai Liyue felt disgusted when she saw more and more zombies had swarmed up and surrounded her. Chapter 3469 - 3469 (XV) 183 3469 (XV) 183 after all, this was a gift from feng shengxuan. Hurry up, Ill count to three. If you dont make a decision, Ill take it as youve rejected my first request and throw you in. Lou Yanxi, hehe! I dont want to choose! I dont want to choose any of them! Help me! Help! help-! Lou Yanxi knew that she had really lost this time and shouted in fear. However, if shouting was of any use, she wouldnt have abducted Baili Yue to this place. 1st, 2nd, 2nd. Bai Liyues counting still rang out, and Lou Yanxi was so frightened that she turned pale and burst into tears. Finally, when Bai Liyue counted to three and walked toward her, she screamed, Here! Ill give it to you! Dont kill me! Dont throw me to the zombies! As she was speaking, she desperately found that the lustful spirit in Baili Yues hand was emitting a red light. When she didnt speak, the lustful spirit didnt glow. Unless she could snatch the lust spirit from Baili Yues hands, her charmspeak would not be of any use at all. However, Yingluo she couldnt beat baili yue! Bai Liyue had so many weapons. She couldnt beat him at all. Hand it over. Baili Yue put the desire spirit into her own space and then reached out to Lou Yanxi. She would never underestimate an enemy that she did not fully understand. Lou Yanxis hand speed was actually very fast. She originally wanted to try to snatch the desire spirit from the other partys hand, but the desire spirit suddenly disappeared. Lou Yanxi knew that the situation was hopeless, so she bitterly begged,Lady Feng, please let me live. Alright, Bai Liyue said coldly. Give it to me, Lou Yanxi cried as she took out the talking spirit from the space. The moment she took it out, she immediately knelt in front of Bai Liyue. Lady Feng, I beg you to accept me as well as the treasure. From now on, Im a member of the heavenly return sect. Baili Yue took the spirit of words from her hand, bit her finger, and drew a spell on it according to what Feng shengxuan had taught her. The spirit of words suddenly burst out with a blood-red light. Bai Liyue instantly felt the spiritual connection between her and Yan Ling. When Bai Liyue felt this spiritual power, Lou Yanxi also felt that something very important had been stripped from her body. Because the spirit of words had disappeared, the deified soul space that was supported by the spirit of words was naturally gone. Those that Lou Yanxi had placed in her deified soul space and those that she had stolen from the Xianxian sect would fall out. Lou Yanxi quickly stuffed the things that fell out into her space ring. However, there were too many things. Her space ring, which was only one square meter in size, was not enough at all. After putting the talking spirit into the space, Bai Liyue didnt intend to talk nonsense with Lou Yanxi anymore. She reached out, opened the door, and ran out. Lou Yanxi was still picking up things, but she found that Baili Yue had already reached out to open the door. So she put the thing closest to her into her space ring and quickly ran out. On the other side, Wufu had already successfully entered the city gate with the people from waiting moon gate and some other small and medium-sized sects. After entering the city gate, they saw some light spots, so everyone walked towards the light. in order to prevent the sudden appearance of zombies, all the sects were united. therefore, when he walked to the area where the crowd was concentrated, he heard lady feng and baili yue, who were constantly mentioned by everyone. Chapter 3470 - 3470 (X) 184 3470 (X) 184 Qianqian knew that Baili Yue had married Feng Jiyue and became the young lady of the heavenly return sect, so she knew that lady Feng was Baili Yue. After taking a few steps, he randomly asked a group of people, Where is she? When they saw the hundreds of people behind Qianmo, they knew that the person in the lead was someone they couldnt afford to offend, so their attitudes were very good. Who did you say? baili yue. Yingyings attitude was very good. Oh, youre talking about Madam Feng! Just now, the concubines daughter of the immortal sect called her away, saying that she wanted to talk to her in private. They went to a house over there. Lao Ai looked into the distance. Others might not be able to see anything because they were too far away, but he could clearly see the houses over there and could feel the strong aura of death from them. Qianmos eyes focused and she flew up. The spirit power of all the Warriors who entered the remains was sealed. Not to mention flying, even jumping could only cover four or five meters at most. Compared to the ten-meter jump that one could normally make, and some martial arts experts who could jump more than twenty meters, this was a world of gravity, making one feel extremely heavy. At this moment, everyones eyes almost popped out when they saw Yingying actually fly up. Seeing this, Yue Jinan and Yue Chengyi also quickly followed. Although he couldnt fly, his jump was still over 20 meters. the remaining disciples of the waiting moon sect listened to yue jin an and stayed where they were. Everyone was surprised and couldnt help but ask, Little brother, who was that person who flew up just now? He looks so young, is he your sects eldest senior brother? Which sect are you guys from? The disciple of the waiting moon sect said proudly, The person just now is called Yingluo. I wont say anything else, right? what? Yingluo? Although this group of people were not from Moon City and had nothing to do with the waiting moon sect, everyone knew of Yingyings great name. Out of the four sects, eight families, and seventy-two factions, the Kongtong Sect was definitely the leader. This was because back then, many of the clan heads of the eight clans had heard of Lao AIs reputation and went to challenge him. All of them were beaten up and carried down the mountain. No one had ever seen the Kasayas true appearance. They were all cruel people wearing kasayas. They had thought that Yingying was one of those bald old monsters with little hair. In the end, she turned out to be so young and beautiful, with a pair of clear eyes that were not stained with dust? Then why is Zhenzhen looking for Lady Feng? Someone could not help but ask. Could it be that sect Master Jin has heard of Lady Fengs reputation and wants to compete with her? After all, Lady Fengs strength can be said to be unparalleled. lady fengs strength is not unparalleled, but the weapon in her hand. If sect master Gao can get it, hell really be invincible. He might not even have to put the divine religion in his eyes. The two martial artists, who wanted the world to be in chaos and were envious of Bai Liyues powerful weapon, spoke one after another. he just wanted to let the disciples of the waiting moon sect know that baili yue was a person with a powerful weapon. At the same time, he hoped to see them fight. How could the disciples of the waiting moon sect not understand what they were saying? However, although their sect leader didnt go out, he had been asking about Bai Liyues news ever since he went out this time. He had even punished those who had a grudge against Bai Liyue. If they still couldnt see anything, wouldnt they have lived in vain? Chapter 3471 - 3471 [ chapter ] 185 3471 [ chapter ] 185 Do you have a grudge against Baili Yue? Ah, no, no, no, I didnt! The two martial artists quickly waved their hands and ran to other places, afraid that they would be recognized and accused of instigating trouble. Lao Ai flew to the outside of the house as fast as he could. In fact, he could already see the two women inside from above. One was high and mighty, while the other was kneeling on the ground. Qianqian recognized Bai Liyue almost at a glance. Looking at the transparent shield that blocked the zombies, Jian Jia raised her eyebrows. This was because he felt a powerful energy from it, but this energy was not spiritual power. This was the first time he had seen such a thing on this planet, where everything was covered in spirit energy. The disciples of the heavenly return sect and the immortal sect outside the courtyard felt something flying in the sky. They immediately looked up and saw Yingying in a black suit landing in front of them like a Night Elf. Everyone was shocked. Sect Master Yi! The immortal sect was a sect of Moon City, so they were very familiar with the disputes of the moon gate. And among the 72 sects, Moon City had the most sects. The reason was that the sect master of the waiting moon sect, Lao Ai, was the leader of the entire martial world. However, Yingying had never participated in any ruins exploration. They thought that although Yingying looked young, she was actually an old monster. Now, seeing that he could come in under the age of 100, and even fly over with his spiritual power sealed, everyone was shocked. wufus strength was truly unfathomable. Although the disciples of the heavenly return sect had never seen him before, they had heard of his name. Sect Master Yi, why have you come to the ruins? Lou Shengs eyes lit up when he saw Qianqian. Im looking for someone. The mans answer was simple. At this moment, Yue Jin an and Yue Chengyi had also arrived. Lou Sheng and the group of people from the immortal sect quickly greeted Qianqian. Lou Yanjun had admired Huahua since she was a child and had always regarded her as her male God. She was even willing to be Huahuas concubine in the future. At this moment, she had already covered her face with a veil. When she saw Yingying, she quickly went up to her. Sect master Xiao, why have you come to the ruins? I thought you werent interested in the things in the remains? He glanced at her and did not even have the desire to answer. Does our sect master need to report to you whether he comes to the ruins or not? Yue Jin an had a sharp tongue, and he couldnt help but scold her. These rotten peaches! No, no, no. Im just curious, so Im asking. This time, even Yue Jin an didnt want to talk to her. Lou Sheng didnt dare to be presumptuous in front of Qianqian, so he could only glare at her fiercely. Lou Yanjun was so scared that she didnt dare to speak. what are you guys doing here? The woman inside is from the immortal sect? Jian Jia looked at Lou Sheng. Lou Sheng quickly cupped his fists. there are two people inside. One is the young mistress of the heavenly return sect. The other is my granddaughter. Do you have a grudge against her? Eh? With who? Are you talking about Madam Feng? Seeing Qianqians noncommittal response, Lou Sheng quickly said, no, no, its Lady Feng who thinks highly of my granddaughter. She let us go outside the city gate for her sake. My granddaughter is going to borrow something from Lady Feng. You guys offended her, and now youre asking her to lend you something. You guys have a lot of face! Lou Sheng: Disciple of the heavenly return sect: (Thank you for your concern during this time. Ill accompany my husband to the hospital tomorrow to complete the admission procedures. To be able to have a Ward at this time and be able to arrange for a surgery, he was simply lucky. Thank you to every benefactor in my life! Chapter 3472 - 3472 [ chapter ] 186 3472 [ chapter ] 186 Sect Master Jin, Lady Feng has a lot of lethal spiritual weapons on her, which she brought from the glory planet. Any one of these spiritual weapons could easily kill a large group of zombies. We saw that lady Feng had a lot on her, so we wanted to borrow from her. At this moment, Bai Liyue had already opened the door. The moment she opened the door and saw the person outside, she only shouted, Get out of the way! Qianqian could feel the strong aura of death inside. She waved her hand and a black robe wrapped around Baili Yue. Just as Bai Liyue was about to hide in a corner, her entire body was covered in a black robe. Then, she was pulled to the wall by a pair of hands. Lou Yanxi, who was behind them, saw Jian Jia almost immediately. Her eyes lit up and she shouted, Sect leader Yi, save Qianqian! Before she could finish her sentence, the Zombies protective shield disappeared. the zombie immediately threw an invisible spear. Lou Yanxi thought it was still there and thought that the zombies couldnt attack at all. Just as she was about to seek protection, her body was pierced by several Spears. If the disciples of the immortal sect and the heavenly return sect hadnt dodged quickly enough, they would have been pierced by those long Spears. Who are you? As soon as she left the house, she was suddenly covered in a gunny sack. Bai Liyues heart was burning with anger. He pulled off his black cloak and was met with a pair of eyes as clear as spring water. bai liyue was stunned. These eyes Why did she look so familiar? Im Yingluo. What Yingluo? Hurry up and leave! Baili Yue pushed Xi Jue away, shielding her behind her. Then, he released a shield to block himself and the disciples of the heavenly return sect. As for the immortal sects Gui Ye Sorry, he was not under her protection. Just as the zombies were about to attack, Tao Wu had already flown up and landed in front of the zombies like a god. Then, he struck out with his palm. bang! sand and dust flew everywhere, and a group of zombies at the very front were smashed into pieces like rags. Bai Liyue also took out a heavy machine gun and fired at the zombies behind them. The Zombies head exploded like a watermelon. At this time, the martial artists who heard the noise behind also followed and hid on the periphery. They just happened to see the two perverts, Youyou and Bai Liyue, kill a large wave of zombies in a few moves. This wave of zombies was originally hiding in that house, and there were dozens of them. It was much more than the first group of zombies outside the city. However, these two big shots took action and actually settled it in more than a minute. Qianqian was also very surprised by the weapons in Bai Liyues hands. She turned to look at Bai Liyue and sincerely praised, Your weapon is really powerful. Bai Liyue glanced at him and ignored him. After all, this person had just used the cloak she had worn to put a gunny sack over her. Seeing that Bai Liyue actually ignored Qianqian, Lou Yanjun, who was jealous of Qianqians good treatment of Baili Yue, angrily said, Lady Feng, why did you kill my sister? If you dont know how to talk, then dont talk. Which of your eyes saw that our young Madam killed your sister? The disciple of the heavenly return sect scolded angrily. but she clearly has an invisible shield and such a powerful spiritual weapon. She can clearly kill those zombies inside and protect my sister. Why did she have to open the door and lure the zombies out? Chapter 3473 - 3473 (Plot) 187 3473 (Plot) 187 she knew that my sister couldnt deal with those zombies, but she left her behind and let my sister be killed by the zombies. If she doesnt have ulterior motives, what is she? I do have a way to save your sister in there, and I can kill them without drawing them out. But what right does Yingluo have? Lou Yanjun: youre a coward!!! Your sister is from the heavenly return sect? Your sister is my relative? Your sister has done me a favor? Shes a concubines daughter of a sect that I have a grudge against. I gave her face, and she really used her face as a purple spirit stone, right? I thought she was going to tell me something, but she led me to a room full of zombies and told me to give all my weapons to her. Its already my limit that I didnt let such a person die in there and even let her open the door so that she could escape. According to what you said, I have to give face to your concubines daughter and give you all my weapons. Then, I will save her from danger. What was she thinking? To me, she deserved to die. At this time, almost all the sects were gathered here. After hearing Bai Liyues words, they all pointed at the people of the immortal sect, thinking that Lou Yanjuns brain was probably a bit abnormal. shut up! Youre such a disgrace! Lou Sheng was almost angered to death by Lou Yanjun. He hurriedly apologized to Bai Liyue, Lady Feng, Im really sorry. His family was unlucky! This was the misfortune of the family! Sect leader Huang has just cut off all ties with Lou Yanjun. For this kind of brainless person who is stubborn and can even kill her family in a fit of pique, our Lou family will also cut off all ties with her in front of all the sects. Lou Yanjun glared,Grandpa, how can you do this? Im the future successor of the Lou family, you said it before! Continue my ass! Lou Wei was so scared that he came back to his senses. If you inherit our immortal form sect, our immortal form sect might be destroyed immediately! Lou Yanjun saw that no one was on her side, no one was willing to speak for her, and even her closest people left her one by one, avoiding her like a snake. She was also furious. Grandpa and Grandpa didnt want her anyway. She definitely couldnt walk out of the remains on her own. Since she couldnt walk out, why not fight to the death? Lou Yanjun sneered,Baili Yue, I didnt know why you gave Lou Yanxi, that b * tch, face before, but just now, I didnt Bai Liyue raised her hand, and everyone only saw a beam of light hit Lou Yanjuns face. No one saw how Bai Liyue attacked, nor did they see how she stopped. In short, after the light flashed, Lou Yanjun burst out with a pigs cry. the veil had been burned into a ball by the beam of light and fell to the ground. what was revealed in front of them was a person with a large mouth, but no mouth skin, teeth, or tongue. Its strange appearance made everyones scalps tingle. Lou shenghe stood at the side and looked at Lou Yanjun, who looked more terrifying than a zombie, but no one dared to make a sound. Indeed, Lou Yanjuns mouth was too annoying. However, No matter whether she could walk out of the relics alive or not, she would suffer more than death if he injured a girls mouth like this. Chapter 3474 - 3474 [ chapter ] 188 3474 [ chapter ] 188 This method was a little cruel. In fact, Bai Liyue had also used the wrong prop in a moment of desperation. The prop she was going to use was a solar bomb. In the end, because it was his first time using uncle Chis product, he accidentally turned the solar bomb into a solar laser. and it was a short laser. If it was a long laser beam, then Lou Yanjun would have been dead by now. The reason why he wanted to kill Lou Yanjun was mainly because of her carelessness. When they were in the mansion, Lou Yanxis spiritual awareness space was destroyed and things fell out. She put the treasures in her spiritual awareness space into the space of her ring and took out the things in the space of the ring. At that time, she didnt think much of it, but after she killed those zombies and Lou Yanjun said that, she found that she was actually holding Lou Yanxis space ring. He didnt know when this woman had picked it up. Even she could immediately notice that something was wrong with Lou Yanxi. As a suspicious older sister, it wasnt impossible for Lou Yanjun to discover Lou Yanxis Secret. now, lou yanxi hadnt been with him for long, but all the things in her space ring had been changed. In addition, Lou Yanjun always bullied Lou Yanxi, so Bai Liyue was almost certain that Lou Yanjun knew what Lou Yanxis interspatial ring had previously contained. She was very clear about the principle that treasuring a jade ring would make one sinful. On this sickly planet where everyone was obsessed with cultivation and family ties were indifferent to a certain extent, she did not think that she could go against everyone in the world. Therefore, Lou Yanjun had to die. However, it was a little awkward. The method to kill her was wrong. He didnt manage to kill her immediately, but only lost her tongue. at this moment, it was obviously unrealistic for bai liyue to want to destroy his tongue and then kill him. But Lou Yanjun cant stay! He couldnt leave a single moment behind! just as bai liyue was thinking about how to kill lou yanjun and see if she should disfigure her first and then kill her, xi jue, who was standing beside her, suddenly moved. Bai Liyue only felt a black shadow appear beside her. The next moment, Lou Yanjuns neck was pinched by the Pi Xiu, and a crack sound was heard without any pity. The eldest young lady of the immortal sect, Lou Yanjun, who had been the future successor of the immortal sect before entering the ruins, died just like that. The crowd looked at Yingying in shock and whispered to each other. At first, most of them were still angry and disapproving, but after seeing that the person who killed Lou Yanjun was Wufu, they shut up. He was the leader of the four sects, the sect master of moon sect! Lou Yanjuns entire body was lifted up by the man, her eyes wide open, unable to close even when she died. His wide-open eyes were filled with fear and shock. Gong Jie threw the person whose head was in his hand to the ground and turned around. Yue Jin an had already handed over a wet tissue with both hands. He timidly wiped the finger that had touched Lou Yanjun one by one, then threw the wet tissue away like an old shoe. Qianqian looked at Bai Liyue, who was secretly happy, and said, For this kind of person, even if you cripple her mouth, she still has her hands. She can use her writing to disgust you. Youve already said that when the immortal sect provoked you, you let them off on account of their sister. In the end, did they return good for evil? One shamelessly came to you for a weapon, while the other came to seriously injure you. You shouldve killed people like them long ago to get rid of any future trouble. Chapter 3475 - 3475 [ chapter ] 189 3475 [ chapter ] 189 The Guardians and disciples of the waiting moon sect nodded. disciple of the heavenly return sect: Baili Yue It wasnt! Who are you? Young Madam, is sect Master Jin your friend? A disciple of the heavenly return sect asked the question that everyone was confused about. I dont know him! Baili Yue was confused. Everyone was speechless. Qianmo reached out her hand and said in a friendly manner, Hello, Im Youyou, the current sect master of the waiting moon sect. Return to the present He felt that this person might have done a lot of shady things in the past. She had never heard of waiting for the moon gate, but after returning to Emperor moon planet, she had understood the current situation of the planet. the waiting moon sect was currently a more powerful existence than the heavenly return sect. In fact, fifth elder had once told her that Qianqians strength was indeed unfathomable, but as long as their young master woke up, his strength would definitely be much, much higher than Qianqians! So, she thought the same. Bai Liyue didnt know what Qianqian meant by helping her kill people, but at this time, she had already reached out her hand, so Bai Liyue also reached out her hand to shake Qianqians. Baili Yue. baili yue simply and rudely introduced herself. Everyone could not help but swallow a mouthful of saliva. After all, although Yingying was good-looking, she wasnt someone who was easy to talk to. However, the moment Baili Yues hand touched Yingyings, a smile that was prettier than a flower bloomed on her face. Her smile was so beautiful, and her eyes were so clear, just like a childs. At this moment, Bai Liyue also seemed to feel something different. She couldnt tell what was different, but when she shook hands with Yingying, she felt a sense of security and reliability. Even their guard against Xi Jue was much lower. After shaking hands, Baili Yue wanted to take her hand out of Qianqians, but Qianqian held her hand tightly and had no intention of letting go at all. baili yue tried to pull her hand away again, but she found that yingyings hand was very strong. The disciples of the heavenly return sect were not happy. This was their familys young Madam. How could she be copulated with another familys big pig trotter? Even if their young master was unconscious, the young Madam and young master were a match made in heaven! sect master xiao, this is our young madam. please conduct yourself with dignity. one of the disciples said. Qianqian heard someone elses voice, and she recovered from the surprise of holding Bai Liyues hand. Oh, oh, oh! Im sorry! Qianqian quickly pulled her hand away from Baili Yues hand and apologized to the other partys disciples. How did he look like a sect leader? He had been so arrogant just now, but he had been scolded by a disciple of the heavenly return sect. not to mention the disciple, even the surrounding crowd was shocked. He was actually intimidated by an ordinary disciple of the heavenly return sect. He even apologized! In fact, everyone knew in their hearts that Lao Ai would never apologize to a mere disciple, just like how he could have strangled the granddaughters of the two sect leaders of the 72 sects to death if he was in a bad mood. He didnt even care about the sect Masters of the 72 sects, let alone the disciples of the heavenly return sect. The reason why he was so easy to talk to and so sincerely apologized was because he felt that he had been rude to Baili Yue. It was enough to see how much weight Bai Liyue had in his heart. but, Baili Yue was now Lady Feng, and she had a husband! Chapter 3476 - 3476 [ x ] 190 3476 [ x ] 190 Was he making a cuckold out of the sleeping young master? yue jin an and yue chengyi, the two guardians, pretended not to hear or see anything. They finally knew that whoever their young master liked, whether or not they had a husband, would belong to the sect master. In their hearts, Bai Liyue was their sect leaders wife at this moment. Bai Liyue accepted everyones strange looks and did not explain much. after all, her relationship with feng shengxuan wasnt something that any random young master could steal from. And she didnt need to explain her feelings to anyone. Bai Liyue looked at the disciples of the heavenly return sect and said, weve finished eating the hotpot, lets go. Yes. The disciples of the heavenly return sect couldnt bear to see Jian Jia, a strong player who was trying to steal someones girlfriend, so they quickly left with Baili Yue. As a result, as soon as Baili Yue left, Lao Ai followed behind the disciples of the heavenly return sect. When the other sect leaders and individual cultivators saw the two experts come together, they thought of the terrifying zombies and also thought of being protected, so they spontaneously followed behind the man. Of course, Bai Liyue knew that she had a tail behind her. and its tail was getting longer and longer. In the end, it simply became a team of thousands of people. However, she felt that there was only one path after entering the city gate. She couldnt stop Yingluo and everyone from following. when they finally reached a fork in the road, bai liyue chose a small path, leaving the path into the imperial palace to ge ke and the others. In the end, she realized that Yingying and the people from waiting moon sect didnt look at the road. She turned into a small path, and Yingying also turned into a small path. finally, baili yue couldnt bear it anymore. she stood still and turned to look at qianmo, Sect master Xiao, that road should lead to the Imperial Palace. You can just go there. i wont. I want to follow you. ill go wherever you go. !!! I can still protect you! Everyone: The disciple of the heavenly returning sect was about to speak, but Bai Liyue had already spoken. Sect Master Yi, did you hear what the disciples of the heavenly return sect said just now? Hear what? Gong Jie didnt react to Baili Yues question. I am already married. My husbands name is Feng Jiyue. Although hes still in a deep sleep, I believe hell wake up soon. I didnt plan to remarry, so I didnt break the wall. Maybe Im wrong, but I think its better to be clear about some things. Im not familiar with sect Master Yi, so please conduct yourself with dignity. In the past, there were many men who confessed to her, but she had always personally cut off the peach blossom branches and never left any room for mercy. When it came to rejecting men, Bai Liyue was very good at it. She was never sloppy, ruthless, and decisive. However, the men she had rejected in the past were quite different from her. the only person who was not much different from him was xiao shenbin, who was a really gentle and modest gentleman. Under Feng shengxuans crazy interruption, he had been very gentle when he entered her world, and very gentle when he left. However, no matter what kind of man he was, Baili Yue had never seen a man like Yingluo. because as soon as she finished speaking, yingyings expression changed from joy to shock, from shock to disappointment, from disappointment to grievance, and from grievance to tears. Bai Liyue was stunned. Chapter 3477 - 3477 Chapter 191 3477 Chapter 191 The disciple of the heavenly return sect, who was walking in front of Jian Jia and had turned around to face Jian Jia, said, !!!!!!! Yue Jin an and Yue Chengyi, who were standing beside Gong Jie, were also dumbfounded. As the left and right guardians of the waiting moon sect, this was the first time they had seen the sect master cry. In an instant, his face was full of confusion and hurt, as if he had been abandoned by Bai Liyue. i know youre already married! Im not trying to be your boyfriend! Ive never thought of snatching it from Feng Longyue! I just want to follow you! You cant even do this? Yue Jinan quickly said,yes, yes! Our sect leader has no intention of being your boyfriend, nor has he ever tried to steal her. He just wants to follow you. Lady Feng, please let our sect master follow you. But was there true friendship between men and women? There was! Unless it was someone like her, Aiden, or danqi. but she and yingluo didnt even know each other, so how could they be friends? Wasnt that just a lie? im sorry, sect master chao. ive only just met you, and were not close enough to walk the same path. Bai Liyue still refused without any pity. She instantly felt a sense of bewilderment from Yingying. This feeling wasnt like the disappointment of a confession being rejected, but more like the despair of a child being abandoned by an adult. this feeling made bai liyue feel a deep sense of pity in her heart. But, this was the sect master of the four sects, who was much older than him. She didnt feel that the other party needed pity. But I can protect you if I follow you. Yingyings eyes were still full of hope. In the face of such a handsome man with an extremely striking appearance, Baili Yue felt that she might be struck by lightning. But in order not to make Feng shengxuan a cuckold, she still said coldly, No need! I can protect myself. after she finished speaking, baili yue felt that the aura on yingyings body seemed to have a boundless heaven and earth bji, making her feel like a scumbag who would turn his back on her after eating and wiping his pants. This is simply Under the strange gazes of the disciples of all the sect Masters behind him, Bai Liyue was speechless. But he still had to say what he needed to say. Anyway, dont follow me anymore. Ill tell you, the Imperial Palace is just over there. If you want to find the formation core, go there directly. Other than the Imperial Palace, all the other roads lead to various courtyards, government offices, and manors. Yingying lowered her head, looking as if she didnt care about him since he had already abandoned her. Bai Liyue glanced at him and said to the disciples of the heavenly return sect, Lets go, Yes. Bai Liyue left with the disciples of the heavenly return sect, leaving Qianmo standing in the middle of the road, blocking everyone behind her. Yue Jin an had never encountered such a situation before. He looked at Yue Chengyi, hoping that he would come up with that idea. In the end, that simple-minded man only looked at Yingying with a serious expression. He had no intention of looking Yue Jin an in the eye at all. The sect leaders behind them all craned their necks to look at them. No matter how thick-skinned Yue Jin an was, he could not help but say, sect master, Lady Feng has already left. Why dont we explore the Imperial Palace? were already here anyway. Gong Jie glanced at him, walked to the side of the road, and sat down. Her usual mysophobia was gone. He curled his body and sat on the side of the street, his hands holding his legs, his chin on his knees, his eyes listless, and he didnt reply to Yue Jin an at all. Chapter 3478 - 3478 Chapter 192 3478 Chapter 192 She looked like she was just saying,no matter what you say, I cant move. The people of the waiting moon sect were having a headache because of their sect master. To be honest, this was the first time they had seen their sect leader express goodwill to a girl in such a long time. originally, they thought that with the sect masters appearance and strength, there was no one in the entire emperor moon planet that the sect master couldnt handle. In the end, his first confession was met with a lifes Waterloo. looking at the sect master who was so dejected that he could not even raise his head, yue jin an could only wave impatiently at the sect masters behind him. disperse, disperse! You guys should go where you should go! Our waiting moon gate only collected the fee for you to enter the city gate, the rest is your own business, dont stay here! Everyone, spread out! Those sect bosses originally wanted to seek protection while enjoying the show. In the end, they couldnt eat any melons. Feeling the dense low pressure, everyone didnt dare to stay any longer and could only slowly disperse. The disciples of the waiting moon sect had originally come to explore, but at this moment, their sect master was sitting on the side of the street. They couldnt just abandon their sect master and leave by themselves. after standing in front of the sect master for half an hour, everyone was tired and could only sit down on the side of the street. half an hour later, gang leader hong and his men, who were unwilling to pay the protection fee, came in. Each and every one of them was covered in injuries and looked extremely disheveled. they came in and saw the mess on both sides of the street through the faint light, especially after seeing the broken bodies of zombies on the ground. they knew that there were zombies in the city too, so they were too scared to rest. Along the way, he actually saw Yingying sitting by the street. Sect leader Tong, why are you sitting here? What happened here just now? Why was there only waiting moon gate? Where are the disciples of the other sects? Were they all assimilated by zombies? Gang leader Hong didnt dare to ask the last question, and the rest of them were all frightened. However, Yingying still maintained her look of being abandoned. She placed her chin on her curled up long legs, creating a tragic world of her own. On the other hand, Bai Liyue brought the disciples of the heavenly return sect to a large family. They were all vampire bats that were more than one meter tall. They were so densely packed that they couldnt be killed. However, to the disciples of the heavenly return sect, these bats were just here to deliver their heads. Mid-grade or even high-grade spirit stones would fall from the sky for every bat he killed. Some of the more powerful bats had different speed and toxicity. After they were killed, they would drop black iron on the ground. The disciples of the heavenly return sect were so happy that their faces were almost rotten. Originally, everyone was happily killing monsters and picking up spirit stones, but the vampire bats in the house were almost all killed. In the end, when Baili Yue entered the house at the innermost room and kicked the door open, a man in a black cloak suddenly hit her with a palm. The speed was so fast that she didnt even have time to make a sound before she subconsciously dodged. As a result, Bai Liyues dodging speed was too fast, and the opponent did not hold back. The palm of the Man in Black hit the chest of a disciple of the heavenly return sect. The disciple was sent flying by the black-clothed mans palm, drawing a Dark Arc in the air. Little seven! Everyone, including Bai Liyue, shouted. Everyone knew the disciples strength. It could be said that his strength had reached or was close to the strength level of a middle-level sects gang leader. In the end, he was sent flying by a palm. Chapter 3479 - 3479 Chapter 193 3479 Chapter 193 the man in black was stunned for a moment after his palm attack failed. then, he turned around and continued to attack bai liyue. Bai Liyues gaze was still on little seven. Seeing that the Man in Black had already arrived in front of her, the searchlight on her head suddenly emitted a glaring light. the searchlight above bai liyues head could clearly illuminate the other party, but she was hidden under the light, so no one could see her clearly. This sudden burst of light caused the pupils of the Man in Black to shrink to the smallest possible size. however, the black-robed man did not retreat. he still threw a punch at bai liyue. Bai Liyue turned the searchlight to the maximum, not to escape, but to give the enemy the most fatal blow. The moment Bai Liyue punched, the back of her hand was already covered with iron. The moment she rushed to the other partys fist, Bai Liyue was ruthless and directly used a bomb. After all, the other party had come to kill her. At the same time as Bai Liyues attack, he also launched a powerful attack at Bai Liyue. boom! There was a loud explosion. a ray of red light and a ray of white light exploded between the fists, creating a terrifying blast. Fortunately, before the disciples of the heavenly return sect entered the sect, Bai Liyue gave each of them a belt. This belt was the most basic type of Airwave bulletproof vest Aiden had developed. Because they definitely didnt have a set of attack weapons like contact lenses, in order to reduce casualties, Bai Liyue gave each of them a belt and said that they had to return it after leaving the remains. Otherwise, the disciples who were closer to the explosion would have been seriously injured, if not killed. Bai Liyue had the protection of the protective suit developed by uncle Chi er, so she was only sent flying by the explosion. However, the Man in Black was not so lucky. He didnt expect Bai Liyue to have such a thing with her. He thought that if he made a move, Bai Liyue would definitely die. Who knew that when his palm met with Baili Yues, he would feel an extreme danger. Therefore, he increased his strength from 30% to 100%. but he was still injured. The black man was also sent flying, but he felt a numbing sensation in his arm. He took a deep look at Baili Yue, who was hiding in the darkness. Seeing him turn around, Bai Liyue didnt hesitate to bombard him in his direction. The Man in Black had never thought that Bai Liyue would have a backup plan. originally, he was prepared to leave with a wave of his robe. but under this extremely destructive wild bombardment, he simply had no way of retreating in one piece. In the end, they could only break out of the encirclement with the sky full of artillery fire. As a result, just as he flew up, he hit something transparent. Not only did his head get hit, but he also fell down directly. Bai Liyue had been bombarding him just now, so she couldnt see where he was or whether he was dead. She just set up a protection around him. Now that she had seen the Man in Black, there was no reason for her to be soft-hearted. As a result, miss Baili felt that there was no need to even interrogate him. This persons strength was so strong, it was better to kill him directly. Therefore, he threw a bomb at the man, which was the maximum impact that the protective shield of the heavenly return sects disciples could withstand. Boom boom boom boom boom- The huge explosion almost resounded through the entire ruins, lighting up the entire sky. yingying, who had been sitting by the side of the road in a circle, looked up at the location of the explosion after hearing the sudden explosion. Chapter 3480 - 3480 Chapter 194 3480 Chapter 194 Suddenly, his entire body rose into the air. Before Yue Jin an and Yue Chengyi could react, he had already flown into the sky and disappeared into the night. Sect master! Yue Jin an shouted, but Lao Ai still flew away without looking back. Lets go! Yue Jin an and Yue Chengyi looked at each other and flew away as well. Disciple of waiting moon sect: What should they do next? After the Man in Black was hit, he realized that Bai Liyue had sealed off the sky. He was greatly shocked. Suddenly, a powerful pressure came over. He could have resisted this power, but she was already injured. As the pressure got closer and closer, the Man in Black quickly took out a talisman. bai liyues eyes suddenly shrank. She was no stranger to this talisman because Feng Luan had such a talisman. this man in black was feng kuns man? The talisman burned instantly. When Tao Wu reached out to grab it, the talisman had just finished burning. The talisman burned so fast that even though Baili Yue thought that Lao Ai would definitely catch the other party, he still managed to escape. The place where the Man in Black was just now was completely surrounded by the explosion. In order to catch the Man in Black, Youyous entire body was now in a sea of fire. Upon seeing this, Bai Liyue quickly took out a fire extinguisher and rushed inside. In the end, Yingying came out unscathed. As soon as Bai Liyues fire extinguishers powder disappeared, the Kasaya was directly sprayed white. Baili Yue: Qianqian, who was immersed in the sadness that Bai Liyue really didnt want him, said, Argh! Im so sorry! Seeing Yingying come out, Baili Yue quickly turned off the fire extinguisher, rushed to Yingying, and asked with concern, Are you alright? I saw you fall into a fire pit and was afraid that you would get hurt, so I sprayed the fire extinguisher all over you. Qianmo stared blankly at Baili Yue, who was asking her questions, and the state of her heart was like this- The forest was on fire and burned to ashes. Suddenly, there was a heavy rain and the fire was put out. Green shoots grew out of the forest and life began to recover. Lao Ai stared at Bai Liyue with a smile on his dark face, as if he wished flowers would grow out of his head and face. Im fine. Who was that person just now? Why did he want to kill you? Bai Liyue frowned,I dont know yet. But Im guessing its my enemy on planet glory. Whats the name of your enemy? He continued to ask. Because Lao Ai was the sect master of the waiting moon sect, which was the leader of the four sects, Bai Liyue told him the truth in order to figure out the situation. She didnt think Yingluo was a bad person. At least he had no ill intentions towards her. My enemy is called Feng Kun. However, he had been on glory planet. But Im sure that Feng Luan is from this side, because Feng Luan has used the teleportation talisman that the person just used. Thats why Im thinking if that person just now was Feng Kun. Qianqian listened attentively, and when Baili Yue finished, she said, Ive never heard of the name Feng Luan, but Feng Luan isnt the only one who has a teleportation talisman. Who else has it? After all, she had grown up in the Baili family, and the Baili family had never had such a thing. The teleportation talisman is something of the divine sect. Because it was a talisman full of spiritual power, and it needed to transport a person to another place, it required a strong support of spiritual power, so only the high-level people of the church had the teleportation talisman. of course, there were also demonic sects. however, the demonic sect had already dispersed a thousand years ago, and very few people from the demonic sect used the teleportation talisman. so, generally speaking, that person just now should be from the divine sect. Chapter 3481 - 3481 (X) 195 3481 (X) 195 The disciples of the heavenly return sect also nodded,thats right, young Madam. That man must be from the divine sect. The demonic sect had disappeared for a long time. I dont think hes the enemy youre talking about, because theres only one connection between Emperor moon and glory planet, and this point is under the jurisdiction of heaven city. Without the permission of the heavenly return sect, the people of Emperor moon and glory planet couldnt go there. Even if that person comes, the elders will definitely know. Bai Liyue raised her eyebrows,so the people from the divine sect want to kill me? Why? Disciple of the heavenly return sect: Yingying blinked her eyes. Her dark face was simple and honest, and her eyes were clear. Forget it, I wont think about it. Lets keep the spirit stones here and prepare to go to the next place. Yes. Jian Jia nodded happily and joined the group of disciples of the heavenly return sect to pick up spirit stones with a dirty face and clothes. when the disciples of the heavenly return sect saw that yingying was also picking up the spirit stones, and the spirit stones she picked up were the spirit stones that they had bravely killed the enemy, they instantly felt terrible. he could only pick it up quickly. in the end, their speed couldnt keep up with yingyings speed. yingying picked up a lot by herself. The disciples all put the snacks into their space rings. This was the rule that Baili Yue had set with them. When the time came, they could easily hand it over, and she could keep more for herself. In the end, Yingyings speed alone was more than what all of them had picked up combined. Everyone was speechless. lao ai handed the spirit stone he had picked up to bai liyue and asked, Do you like spirit stones? If you like, we have a lot of them. I can give it all to you. baili yue: No need. The spirit stones were all distributed within the sect. The elders never embezzle my spirit stones. if the heavenly return sect wants spirit stones, I can give the waiting moon sects spirit stones to you. Jian Jia said. Everyone roared! He didnt need to give all of them, but he could give some! Um, sect master Xuanji, Ive already made it clear just now that you dont have to follow me. Im already married, and I dont have any plans to change my husband. Yingyings face instantly turned red, and she hurriedly explained, I really didnt do it because I like you! Baili Yue was speechless. not really. I like you! but our young Madam already has a husband. If you like her, shell feel guilty. Even if you like our young Madam, thats your own business. Youre willing to treat her so well. However, if the young Madam knew that you liked her and still accepted your kindness, she would feel sorry for her husband. am i right, young madam? Looking at the group of men talking about love in front of her, the flames of the explosion, and the blood-sucking bats shivering in the dark room, Bai Liyue felt that the atmosphere was so strange. Qianqian quickly shook her head and explained,no! i do like your young madam, but thats not love. ill find another woman to marry in the future, not your young madam! Could it be that our young Madams birth is a secret, and youre her long-lost elder brother? Or perhaps father? Yingying was depressed, and her face turned cold. Youre her father! Your whole family is her father! Disciple: Bai Liyue, [ why?!! ] Chapter 3482 - 3482 (X) 196 3482 (X) 196 Qianmo said, I was injured in the past and my head was damaged. I only remember that I had to wait for you. I only remember that there seems to be a word Yue in your name. I cant remember anything else. Ill stay by your side and protect you. You know that Im the sect master of the waiting moon sect. In other words, Im the sect master of the waiting moon sect. you should believe me now! I really wont destroy your relationship with your husband. I know its not right to be the third party. After a few rounds of conversation, Bai Liyue and the people of the heavenly returning sect could see that there was indeed something wrong with the head of the waiting moon sect. However, everyone found it unbelievable that the waiting moon gate, the leader of the four gates, had actually come about this way. Our young Madam is only in her 20s, but your waiting moon sect has been established for at least a few decades, right? How could you be waiting for our young Madam? A disciple asked. i dont know, jian jia shook her head. Shes the one Ive been waiting for, and Ive already found her. What makes you so sure that Im the one youre waiting for? Bai Liyue could not help but ask. Im sure of it. I have an instinct. Instinct? What instinct? my instinct is that as long as Im certain of something, its definitely right. [ f * ck! ] The disciples looked at Bai Liyue. They all felt that this sect master of the waiting moon sect was a little unreliable. however, in view of his strength, everyone was not so against him. Then what do you want now? Bai Liyue asked. Not much! As long as you trust me, its fine. alright, bai liyue nodded. ill believe you for now. Yingyings dark face bloomed again. Im going to the Imperial Palace now, you dont need to follow me. we can talk outside. but didnt you already believe me? So? so from now on, ill be by your side. Everyone was speechless. But youre the sect master of the waiting moon sect, and Im the young lady of the heavenly return sect. what do you mean by following me in the future? Youre not going to take care of your waiting moon gate? Waiting moon gate was originally to wait for you, but when I waited for you, I didnt want that gate. do you want it? Huh? qianqian, youre the leader of a sect. you have subordinates and disciples. if you dont care about your disciples, what will happen to them? With Jin an and Cheng Yi, there wont be any problems. Bai Liyue felt like an old mother. Why did she feel that this child was so anxious? Lets not discuss this here, well talk about it after we get out of the remains. Bai Liyue turned around and left, preparing to wait until the remains were over before slowly coming back to argue with Yingying. She felt that this childs brain was really not normal. Xiao Yue er, are you going to the Imperial Palace now? Ill go with you! Bai Liyue stopped in her tracks and turned around to look at Xi Jue with a shocked expression. What did you just call me? qianmo pursed her lips, then made a gesture of sealing her mouth. He knew that he might have called her too intimately, and little Yue er was unhappy. However, his hand was pulled down by Bai Liyue. Qianqians eyes lit up when she saw Baili Yue holding her hand. The disciple of the heavenly return sect thought, Zhenzhen said that she doesnt like our young Madam that way! Damn liar! Why did you call me little Yue er just now? Baili Yue remembered that Feng shengxuan had told her that she had three older brothers in the world he was in after he had been hypnotized. Chapter 3483 - 3483 Chapter 197 3483 Chapter 197 his three brothers were also very close to feng shengxuan. They all called him little Xuan Xuan and called her little Yue er. yingying also called her little yue er. Yingyings brain was damaged again. Could Yingluo really be her brother? Baili Yue looked at Jian Jia. At this moment, she recalled the sense of familiarity she felt when she shook hands with him. Now that she thought about it, could this be the legendary true kinship? However, Youyou waved her hands when she heard that. No, no, Im not your brother. Didnt you say you hit your head? How would you know if youre our young Madams brother when youre already injured? or is it that you actually remember everything, and you dont have any memory loss from hitting your head? youre just pretending to be a pig to eat a tiger? Qianqian panicked even more. She was afraid that Baili Yue would misunderstand that he had ill intentions, so she quickly explained, were of different races. Im not your brother. Its impossible for me to like you like you so much that youll have to get married and have children in the future! Race? Baili Yue glanced at Lao Ai. At this moment, his face was either black or white, but if she remembered correctly, he should also be yellow-skinned, right? Are we of a different race? What race are you from? And what race am I from? Qianmo frowned and thought for a while before saying, I forgot. but if you really believe me, i definitely wont date you and get married. We cant intermarry. Im not worthy of you. The disciples of the heavenly return sect were speechless. Its good that you have self-awareness! Young Madam is from the heavenly return sect! no matter how much you brag, its impossible for young madam to have anything to do with you! Bai Liyue finally stopped arguing with Jian Jia and said, You should quickly go into the house and change your clothes. Youre covered in dry powder, youll feel uncomfortable after a long time. Although Yingying was very happy about Baili Yues concern, he was afraid that Xiao Yue er would leave if he went to change his clothes. That was why he was conflicted. You can go in and change, I wont leave. At this moment, Yue Jin an and Yue Chengyi came over. Before he could ask about the situation, Yingying said, You guys guard Xiao Yue er and dont let anyone bully her. Ill go in and change my clothes. The way she spoke, all her thoughts were written on her face. Baili Yues heart inexplicably softened as she looked at him. Such a boy was definitely very cute. but on second thought, he shuddered. A boy? He didnt know how much older the other party was. Your sect master was injured before? Bai Liyue looked at Yue Jinan and Yue Chengyi, who had been dumbfounded since they came in. The two guardians who had accompanied their master to sit on the side of the street quickly nodded respectfully. Yue Jinan said,the sect master was once seriously injured, and even now, hes still not very clear-headed. But dont worry, Lady Feng, our sect leader is highly skilled in martial arts and hes very smart. Hell be able to pick up many things in a short time. Bai Liyues mouth couldnt help but Twitch. Why did he have to make her feel at ease? Why did it feel like the entire sect was prepared to rely on her? your sect masters brain must be damaged. How did your sect develop to become the leader of the four sects all these years? Yue Jin an chuckled and said, although our sect masters brain was damaged, I just said that our sect master is very smart. He can learn anything in a short time. weve always been the sect master of the moon gate, while cheng yi and i are the external ones. Cheng Yi and I are in charge of the operations and management. Chapter 3484 - 3484 Chapter 198 3484 Chapter 198 if anyone dares to provoke our waiting moon sect, no one has been able to escape from the sect masters hands. Then do you know why your sect is called the waiting moon sect? Bai Liyue continued to ask. Of course. Yue Jin an looked at Baili Yues face and laughed until it was about to burst. After all, the boss of the boss was the real boss. Our sect master said that hes looking for a girl called Yue. Now that sect masters wish has been fulfilled, we, as your subordinates, are also happy for you. Just now, you said that your Kuai mo is in charge of internal affairs and you are in charge of External Affairs? Yes. Whats the plan? will yingluo listen to you? as long as its related to the sects development and money-making, the sect leader will listen to us, But I just heard from your sect master that hes going to return to Tianhui sect with me in the future, Bai Liyue quickly complained. the heavenly return sect is my husbands sect. isnt it a bit inappropriate for him, the sect master of the moon sect, to stay at the heavenly return sect? Your sect also needs to develop, so you should discuss this with your sect leader. Hes not a bad person, as long as it doesnt involve romantic feelings, Ill acknowledge him as a friend. But if he goes to heavenly return sect, what are you going to do with moon gate? Since your sect master is willing to listen to you, you should try to persuade him. Originally, Bai Liyue had thought that he would see Yue Jinans expression of utter despair, and that he would spare no effort to persuade Lao Ai to continue guarding the moon gate. However, Yue Jinan took out an account book from his spatial ring and began to tell him how many people they had in moon gate, how much they had to eat for each meal, how much they had to spend on food, clothes, and daily necessities for a month, how much they would pay to the heavenly return sect every month, and how much they would pay to the heavenly return sect for the space. Their disciples would also take part in the labor service, and they would not let the disciples of the heavenly return sect serve the disciples of the moon gate. Bai Liyues indifferent mouth couldnt help but Twitch. Wait, dont say anymore. You mean, not only Yingluo will come to our heavenly return sect, but also the disciples of your waiting moon sect? Yue Jin an chuckled,Lady Feng, its like this: When we first met the sect master, he was severely injured and had lost his memory. He had no food or clothes to eat and was very pitiful. He said he was looking for a girl, but he couldnt say who he was looking for. Cheng Yi and I found out that he was highly skilled in martial arts, so we told him that we could set up a sect to earn money while looking for that girl. This way, he would have money and power, and it would be easier to find people. thats why we established the waiting moon sect. Over the past few decades, the sect master has led the waiting moon sect to develop and grow, and weve also benefited a lot from the sect master. now that the sect master had finally found the person he was looking for, he was definitely going to follow that person. We cant selfishly ask the sect leader to not look for you and instead care about us, right? So you all shamelessly came to the heavenly return sect? Baili Yue was speechless. What do you mean by thick-skinned? Yue Jin an disagreed,we definitely wont let the heavenly return sect suffer a loss. dont worry about this, young madam. we will definitely make the elder cabinet of the heavenly return sect satisfied. At this moment, Yingying had already changed into a new set of clothes and came out. Previously, he had been wearing a well-tailored suit, which Baili Yue had already thought looked very good. Now, he was wearing a wide-sleeved martial arts suit that was convenient for fighting. Chapter 3485 - 3485 [ chapter ] 199 3485 [ chapter ] 199 the ancient martial arts attire on yingying made his already tall figure look even taller and more slender. What a handsome man in ancient costume! Other than Feng shengxuan and Chi Yang, he was the most good-looking man she had ever seen. There were many good-looking men in the world, but for some reason, she felt that Feng shengxuan, Chi Yang, and Yingying had a temperament that no one else had. She couldnt describe what this temperament was. Not straighter, not more imposing, not more good-looking. It was a wonderful feeling. Xiao Yue er, lets go. Qianqian came out and saw that Baili Yue was still waiting for her. She was obviously in a good mood. Lady Feng, lets go! Yue Jin an, who usually acted high and mighty, was also flattering her now. Although Yue Chengyi did not try to flatter her, and still did not speak, when facing Bai Liyue, his face was undoubtedly as warm as spring. Baili Yue also knew that this matter could not be settled in a short time, but she finally agreed to let this group of people follow. these are the bats that were hiding in that room. I killed them all. This is Ebon. While walking, Youyou handed the black iron of the dead vampire bats to Baili Yue. No, you can keep it. She didnt kill him. Lao Ai looked at Yue Jin an, and his sharp gaze made Yue Jin an quickly say, Madam Feng, we cant follow you for nothing. If we follow you, we must let you and the disciples of the heavenly return sect feel that we are useful from top to bottom. As long as its our sect leaders income, itll be Madam Fengs. Well also hand over 50% of what we get to the heavenly return sect, okay? Bai Liyue looked at Yue Jin an. Seeing his shrewd look, she couldnt help but laugh.By doing this, isnt the left protector afraid that youll wait for the moon gate to go bankrupt? Hey, with the sect master here, whats there to be bankrupt about? The sect master is the most precious treasure of our waiting moon sect! Yue Jin an praised her in front of Baili Yue, making Qianmo so shy that her face turned red. Bai Liyue even felt that she could see a big furry tail wagging happily behind Yingying. They didnt go back along the road, but took a detour to some other houses with more spirit stones and black iron. These large courtyards and mansions were either empty, or everyone had been thrown into chaos by the things inside. It was a tragic scene. Everyone finally understood why the remains allowed people under the age of 100 to enter. Because without spiritual power, no matter how strong an expert was, he was just an old man who was good at forging his body. After entering, they would be crushed and killed by the ruins. In the past, there was a history where all the powerhouses who entered the ruins were annihilated. In the end, it was the law enforcement of the church that strictly prohibited people from entering, so the ruins no longer devoured lives and slowly hid again. However, after the two ruins bugs, Bai Liyue and Yingying, entered, the vampire bats and all kinds of monsters in these ruins were completely useless. After everyone had been rescued, no one dared to ask them to hand over the black iron spirit stones they had obtained. Along the way, the two of them worked together. Not only did they save many people, but they also earned a lot of money. In this way, because Bai Liyue had countless unmanned cameras to lead the way, everyone did not take any detours in the dark ruins. They harvested one family after another, and soon all the evil spirits in this area were harvested into their own pockets. Chapter 3486 - 3486 [ x ] 200 3486 [ x ] 200 Bai Liyue didnt put many unmanned cameras in the Imperial City before entering, so she didnt know how big the Imperial City was, how many gates there were, and what was in each gate. She had only probed the situation at the city gate she was at. The more things she got, the more interested Bai Liyue became. Unknowingly, she had already come to another area. The disciples of the sects in this area all entered from another city gate. That city gate was a side gate, and there were few zombies guarding it. Although everyone used their full strength, the number of casualties was very small. Therefore, when Bai Liyue and the others arrived in this area, they found that there were obviously more people in this area. Furthermore, he had never heard anything about Baili Yue and Yingying. After all, they were from different sects, and they had entered from different places and at different times. &Nbsp; After his own area, there was another area with a different scenery. He had come here because Bai Liyues reconnaissance aircraft had discovered a very large mansion. The words King Xs mansion could be vaguely seen on the plaque. Since it was a royal residence, there must be a lot of good things, so Bai Liyue brought a group of people in. as expected, there were lakes and rocks, winding corridors, pavilions hidden in the dense forest, and magnificent palaces in the royal mansion. theres a big house over there. lets go there. Yue Jin ans sharp eyes spotted a house. However, Bai Liyues drone had already captured a group of people inside the palace. There are people here, and they are from two different factions. They havent encountered any danger yet, so they should be from two big families. Why dont we go? Now, she already knew that these ruins were an ancient Imperial City. The Imperial City was so big, and there were so many good things, so he didnt care about this place at all. Yes. Lao Ai was the best echo insect around Baili Yue, even more obedient than the disciples of the heavenly return sect. It was as if he would agree to anything that Bai Liyue said. as for yue jin an and yue chengyi, rather than calling them the left and right guardians, it would be better to say that they were two smart businessmen. although yue chengyi didnt speak much, he was quite a business-minded person. every time, he was able to fight for the best conditions for the waiting moon sect under the known conditions. and yue jin an was actually a glib-tongued executor. The two of them were clearly aware of the situation and were determined to attach themselves to Yingying. Therefore, they would do whatever Yingluo said. They would do whatever Wanwan did. Then, he would maximize the profits for his own sect. The group was about to leave, but a swarm of bats swarmed behind them. There were three zombies among the bats. After a long battle, Bai Liyue also discovered that these dead things had a trace of intelligence. If they encountered something they couldnt win, they would have the instinct to escape or tip off. now that they saw the group of inanimate objects running towards them, they would not let them escape or have the chance to attack them. Baili Yue and Qianmo left a few for their disciples, and they dealt with the rest of the dead things in a few breaths. In fact, zombies werent easy to deal with, but the three zombies that ran over didnt have any weapons in their hands, so how could they withstand the attacks of Bai Liyue and Yingluo? after dealing with the zombies in front of them, bai liyue and the others turned around and prepared to leave. Chapter 3487 - 3487 Chapter 201 3487 Chapter 201 Who knew that a ring-shaped double-headed saw would fly from behind like a gear, directly aiming for Baili Yues head. Although Bai Liyue had already prepared her protection, how could Youyou allow others to hurt her? Bai Liyue only felt a strong pressure coming from the front. The rapidly spinning saw didnt even have time to stop in the air. It flew back to where it came from. However, the speed at which it flew back was several times faster than it came. Even the person who wanted to kill Bai Liyue in the distance couldnt figure out what was going on in the darkness. Then, he saw something whistling over. second miss! Bai Liyue only heard someone shouting from the attic in the distance. She didnt even hear a scream before she saw a headless female corpse fall from the attic. Many figures jumped down from the attic, probably to check on the headless female corpse. After Lao Ai killed the woman, he snorted coldly and looked at Bai Liyue. He was happy that he had protected Bai Liyue. xiao yue er, lets go. Bai Liyue nodded and turned to leave. you want to leave after killing my fan familys eldest young miss? arent you looking down on my fan family too much? An angry shout came from the distance, and Bai Liyue stopped. She heard the other party say that she was from the fan family. The fan family, one of the eight great families on Emperor moon planet. even if they wanted to leave, the other party would definitely not let them, so it was better to stay and argue. The disciples of the heavenly return sect and the waiting moon sect all held their weapons in their hands. The fan family, they also heard it. However, with Xi Jue and Bai Liyue around, they were not afraid at all. Who knew that the next moment, the weapons in the hands of the disciples all fell out of their hands and were sucked in by a huge turbine-like thing above. Some of the disciples were unwilling to give up their weapons and were dragged into the air. Let go! die! Bai Liyue shouted. The disciples unwillingly let go of their hands. Then, their weapons quickly rushed toward the turbine and were swallowed by the rapidly spinning turbine. After devouring dozens of weapons, the turbine seemed to have become even more powerful. Although everyone still had weapons in their spatial rings, no one was willing to take them out before the duel began. To avoid being swallowed again. their weapons all contained spiritual energy and were fed with spiritual stones. it was simply hateful that they were swallowed by this thing. Seeing this, Xi Jue was about to fly up and destroy the machine, but Bai Liyue grabbed his arm. Do you need to personally destroy this thing? After that, even Youyou couldnt see what Baili Yue did, but she saw a beam of light hit the center of the turbine. BOOM! following a huge explosion, the turbine was blown into pieces, scattering steel all over the ground. At this moment, the fan familys group of people also ran over from afar. Originally, he had wanted to capture the other party and seize his spiritual weapon so that he would not have any spiritual weapons to use. Then, he would make the other party die a terrible death. This was why he released the fan familys treasure-a treasure that could increase ones own spiritual power by devouring spiritual weapons and kill enemies faster. However, this thing was blown up in less than 15 seconds. This was simply It infuriated the fan family. looking at the spiritual weapon fragments on the ground, the persons face was red with anger. Chapter 3488 - 3488 (XV) 202 3488 (XV) 202 he pointed at bai liyue and the others, and his fingers couldnt help but tremble. he asked angrily, who is it? Who did this? Who did it? In the face of this almost hysterical old man, Baili Yue indifferently said- its me, he said. Who are you? tell me your name! at this moment, almost all the members of the fan family and their disciples had caught up from behind. bai liyue was also stunned by the people who came from behind. yue er? The people who rushed over with the fan family were none other than the Baili familys people. Baili Ren was about to explode in anger, but when he saw Yingying beside her, his anger turned into surprise and doubt. you killed young lady fan? She was the one who wanted to kill me first, bai liyue said. But you cant kill big miss fan! Do you know how much trouble youve caused? Quickly apologize to the fan family! Shouldnt the fan family compensate little Yue er? Old thing, have you gone senile? Gong Jie questioned unhappily. Baili Rens face turned green and red after being called an old geezer by Yingying, but he did not dare to speak. Who are you? report your name! A Fan family disciple shouted angrily. There was a layer of ruthlessness between Qianmos brows. Yue Jinan took a look and knew that this was a sign of their sect masters anger. He silently asked the disciples to step back. At this time, everyone just wanted to enjoy the show. There was no need to go up and cause trouble for the sect leader. Qianqian looked at the ninth elder and sneered, Youre not worthy of knowing who I am. that disciple would often encounter ignorant children in the pugilistic world who didnt care about their lives. everyone was used to this kind of situation. So he said,impudent! This was the ninth elder of the fan family, one of the Eight Families of Tiandu! Ignorant child, kneel down and accept your death! Baili Ren heard the disciples words and quickly prepared to smooth things over. After all, the waiting moon sect was the head of the four sects, but the fan family was not the head of the eight great sects! Even if the waiting moon sect went against the fan family, they should not need to be afraid. Moreover, this was the sect master of the moonwait sect personally taking action. If he wanted to be tough, your Fan family was just a mere elder. You simply couldnt be tough! Ninth elder, allow me to introduce you. This is my granddaughters Qianqian. Shut up! What are you? Do you really think that you have the right to speak here just because your granddaughter has hooked up with our familys young master? Since it was your granddaughters friends who killed our familys young miss, then let them cut off their own hands and feet and commit suicide to atone for their crime! Otherwise, even the lives of your entire family are not worthy of our familys young miss life! Baili Rens face turned green, and he instantly chose to shut up. Fine! forget it if you dont want to listen! Yo, what big words! Arent you afraid that the wind will bite your tongue? If you ask me, your familys young miss deserved to die! Do you believe that our sect master will make you apologize in the same way you speak? ignorant brat, since you dont know the severity of this, this old man will let you taste the price of your arrogant words! As soon as he finished speaking, a sharp sword was already shooting toward Yue Jin ans chest. However, the result was the same as the rotating saw just now. The sharp sword returned to where it came from, and the speed at which it returned was several times faster than before. The ninth elder could be considered to be one of the most senior members of the various sects. he was already 97 years old this year and was the ninth younger brother of the fan familys head. that was why he was able to enter the remains this time. Although there were people from the four sects, eight families, and seventy-two sects who had entered the remains, he believed that no matter which family had entered, their seniority would definitely not be as high as his. Chapter 3489 - 3489 (xv) 203 3489 (xv) 203 In addition, in his generation, even though he was considered very young, his aptitude was 3S grade. all these years, his reputation as the ninth elder of the fan family had also been outstanding. Even the sect leaders of the four sects and eight families would be polite to him. Therefore, the ninth elder didnt expect that someone would dare to talk back to him, and even more so, he didnt expect that the spiritual energy that he had used force to send out was now shooting back at him with lightning speed. The ninth elders pupils suddenly contracted. He immediately knew that he had kicked an iron plate today. The other partys posture must be an expert from one of the four sects and eight families. However, even though he had already reacted at the first moment and used another sharp sword to block the sword that was shooting towards him, he was still shocked. However, the moment he blocked it, the ninth elders eyes suddenly widened. Because his opponents strength was beyond his expectations, he had no way to block the sharp sword that was shot back. At the same time as the tearing pain came from the web between his thumb and forefinger, fortunately, his many years of martial arts practice allowed him to judge the terrible consequences in advance and move his body away as fast as possible. But even so, the returning sword still spun in the air, and as it brushed past his abdomen, it also quickly brushed past the disciple who had spoken rudely. Then, to everyones horror, the disciple who had wanted the other party to chop off his own hands and feet and die as an apology suddenly had a layer of blood mist burst out of his waist. He looked in shock at the ninth elder who was covering his bleeding abdomen, then at his own abdomen, and then at the person who had not made a move and only blocked the ninth elders sword. A trace of panic appeared on his face. He reached out his hand, but it could only reach a 90-degree angle. He said to the ninth elder, Save Yingluo, save my Yingluo! After saying that, his legs could no longer support him and collapsed. after his body was tilted, he could no longer stay on his waist. It was only then that everyone realized that the sword that had flown off to who knows where had actually cut someone in half. The moment he fell to the ground, he was already cut in two. one section was the legs below the waist, and the other section was the head and body above the waist. Everyone from the fan family: Everyone from the Baili family was speechless. ninth elder! It was unknown who first saw the ninth elders bleeding abdomen, but he cried out in panic. Someone immediately walked up to the ninth elder and fed him a pill. The hideous wound immediately stopped bleeding. Another person came up and poured the medicinal powder on the ninth elders wound, then immediately helped him bandage it. During this period, everyone in the fan family looked at Yingying like they were facing a great enemy, afraid that he would make a move. As the sect master of the waiting moon sect, he didnt care about any of these sects or clans. He was even more disdainful to launch a sneak attack when someone was bandaging their wounds. However, this group of people was too slow in bandaging their wounds! Little dream, who are they? That woman is your sister? Baili Meng was also frightened by Xi Jues attack. After all, they had been warned outside the city, and they were afraid that Yingluo would be unhappy and cut her in half. Faced with the question, Bai limeng swallowed a mouthful of saliva, Shes my older sister. Her name is Zhenzhen Baili Yue. The one beside her is Qianqian, the sect master of the waiting moon sect, Qianqian. What? Everyone exclaimed in unison. Whoosh! Chapter 3490 - 3490 (xv) 204 3490 (xv) 204 The sect master of moon sect, Yingying, is not even 100 years old? and he looked so young! Then how strong was his martial strength? The ninth elder had also heard Baili Mengs words. At this moment, he knew that he and his clansmen had kicked a super iron plate. Whoosh! the legendary vicious sect master, the leader of the four sects and eight families! An existence that even the fan family did not dare to provoke! He had actually provoked her today, and his disciple wanted her to chop off her own hands and feet and die as an apology. What the hell is this? The sect leader of the moon sect was probably even stronger than their family head. Now that the family head was not here, and he was the only one left in the branch, there was no way they could win! At this moment, not to mention the other members of the fan family, even the ninth elders back was covered in cold sweat from fear. ignoring the injuries that had yet to be bandaged, after hearing baili meng say that the person was actually youyou, he immediately waved away the people around him, bowed and walked in front of youyou, cupping his fists and saying, Im really sorry, sect master Xiao! We didnt know that you were here. If we knew, we would have moved this place out. I am the ninth elder of the fan family, and this is the team I am leading. In my team, there is only one descendant of the fan family-fan Yifei. She is the one who attacked you just now and has been beheaded by you. Shes the granddaughter of our clan head. If she dies, I, as an elder, will have to bear the blame. I was a little angry just now and offended you. Im really sorry! Im really sorry! It crashed into you! You can punish us however you want, as long as you spare our lives! When the Baili familys group saw that even the ninth elder of the fan family was so humble, they didnt dare to be impudent in front of Yingying. At this moment, Baili Rens heart was filled with regret, as if he had eaten ten tons of arsenic. If he had known that Bai Liyue would have such achievements, why couldnt he have treated her better before? If he had treated her a little better in the past, then in the future, whether it was Baili Shi or Baili Yu who was in charge of the Baili family, the Baili family would still be glorious for a long time. However, Yingluo Baili Ren knew that whether it was Baili Shi or Baili Yu, or even him, they were too short-sighted. Otherwise, the Baili family, which had been pushed to the peak by Baili Shu, wouldnt have become a joke in just a short ten years. Its fine if you offend me, but youve offended Xiao Yue er. i dont care whether shes a di daughter or not, since youve provoked xiao yue er, this matter wont be over so easily. Little Yue er? Everyone looked at Baili Yue, who was standing beside Lao Ai. The ninth elder made a prompt decision and quickly apologized to Bai Liyue, lady yue er, im truly sorry. its our fan familys lack of discipline that has offended you. Please be magnanimous and put in a good word for us in front of sect master Xun. You see, with sect master Xuns protection, you werent injured, were you? As long as youre magnanimous, Ill agree to the marriage between your younger sister and the grandson of the third branch of the fan family, fan Jiajing. although jing er was only a concubines son of the third branch, his mother treated the concubines son extremely well and gave him many resources. Therefore, the Baili family is not at a disadvantage. When he saw that Baili Yue was listening to him, there was no surprise on her face at all. He thought that Baili Meng was Baili Yues younger sister, and Baili Meng seemed to be the first daughter of the Baili family. In that case, Baili Yues status was either the same as Baili Mengs, or lower than him. However, she had already hooked up with him. Chapter 3491 - 3491 (XV) 205 3491 (XV) 205 Qianmo was the sect master, and he had the final say in moon gate. Qianqian doted on Baili Yue so much that she might even marry her in the future. Even if she didnt, Baili Yue would definitely be the number one concubine. with this thought in mind, the ninth elder quickly loosened his grip and said, if miss Yue er feels that this is unfair to your sister, I will discuss with the master when we return. We will adopt Jiajing under the name of the third Madam. In the future, Jiajing will be the third Madams son. The ninth elders words not only made Baili Mengs eyes light up, but also fan Jiajings. the reason why the baili family was with the fan family was because baili meng had pushed him at the city gate, so he wasnt injured by the blood-sucking bat. in the end, not only baili meng, but his entire family had also become sticky candy that stuck to his body. originally, he didnt want to bring the baili family to play, but the elder said that they didnt have many people, so he could find a few medium-sized sects or family leaders to order them around. Just like this, the Baili family and the fan family walked together. What did he mean by asking her to marry Baili Meng? although he was only a concubines son, he didnt like her. But now, he was interested in her. Fan Jiajing glanced at Baili Meng, his eyes suddenly filled with adoration. Bai limeng was also extremely excited. Because this was only a matter of a single word from Bai Liyue. She wouldnt lose anything, so she could connect the Baili family with the fan family and find a good home for her. In the future, Bai Liyue would also have a strong mother clan. To Baili Meng, this was something that would benefit everyone. However, she had forgotten one thing. ninth elder, baili yue said after listening, you may not know much about our familys situation. i cut off all ties with the baili family 13 years ago and my genealogy was removed. So, I have nothing to do with which grandson of yours will marry which lady of the Baili family. baili ren shut his eyes in despair. At this moment, he truly understood that what he had lost could not be easily obtained again. The Baili family was so short-sighted that they had thrown away a watermelon and picked up a rotten sesame seed. What they had lost was not just a chance to turn things around. What they lost was the chance to stand at the top of the food chain on Emperor moon! Seeing that his daughters marriage was about to be ruined, Baili Shi became anxious and said, yue er, why do you have to do this? Its been so many years, why do you still remember it? It was indeed second uncles fault at that time. You can blame second uncle or even blame second uncle. however, this matter concerns your younger sisters lifelong happiness. as long as you say the word, your younger sister will be able to marry the young master of the fan family. From now on, all the unpleasantries that had happened in the past would become a fleeting cloud. the baili family and the fan family can become in-laws, your sister can have a good home, young master jing can become a legitimate son from a concubines son, and you will also have a thriving family backing you. in the future, you will also be able to build a relationship with the fan family. This is simply a matter of great benefit and no harm. Baili Meng couldnt hold it in any longer. She simply wanted to go against Baili Yue before she died. She hurriedly ran in front of Baili Yue, her face full of sincerity and sisterly love. Thats right, sister! Let the past be in the past! If you mind what happened in the past, my father will immediately add your name to it when he gets back. In the future, the Baili family will be your backing. If you need anything, the Baili family will definitely not hesitate to help you. Although Baili Qian had not been able to get close to the fan family, she had also realized the importance of Baili Yue to the Baili family after the incident with the heavenly return sect and Yingluo. Chapter 3492 - 3492 (XV) 206 3492 (XV) 206 It could be said that with Baili Yue, the Baili family could rise to fame. Without Baili Yue, the Baili family might end up in the end. As a legitimate young lady, she also wanted to ease the relationship with Baili Yue. He also regretted what he had done before. His two daughters were already like this, not to mention the sons of the Baili family. Although after Bai Liyue came back, as a man, it was not appropriate to argue with her, they also saw the disdain Bai Liyue had for her family, and it was shown on their faces. Now, they had already seen the truth-Bai Liyue had really made a meteoric rise! If the Baili family wanted to maintain their mid-tier standard, they had to establish a good relationship with Baili Yue. At this time, the brothers who had never paid attention to Baili Yue, who had always felt that Baili Yues aptitude was not good, but had taken the limelight from them, and after Baili Shus death, they were not good to Baili Yue. At this time, each and every one of them came forward to express their goodwill. Seeing this, a glimmer of hope rose in Baili Rens heart again. He hoped that Baili Yues view of family had not completely disappeared. Qianqian stood aside and looked at Baili Yue. She subconsciously didnt have any intention of pointing fingers. He found it strange how he felt about Bai Liyue. If it was his friend who had encountered such a thing, he would definitely berate his friend and ask them not to acknowledge such a family member. But he couldnt do it to Bai Liyue. It was as if he instinctively wanted to follow her. Even if Baili Yue had done something he didnt want to see the most, he still liked the feeling of letting her do it. At most, if these people were disobedient in the future, he would secretly take care of them one by one. The fan family also wanted to form this marriage alliance. The key was that they wanted to dispel Yingyings anger. Seeing Yingying pampering him so much, he was looking forward to it. Fan Jiajing, in particular, was overwhelmed with emotions when he thought about how Wanwan would be his brother-in-law in the future. Alright, all of you shut up. If it wasnt so dark here, Id like to see how disgusting your faces are at the moment. Looking at the group of people in front of her, Bai Liyue couldnt help but sneer, When its beneficial to you, Im already a member of the Baili family. Have you forgotten how you were when you wanted the inheritance of the Baili family from me? What a good let go of grudges. Dont even think about it! Indeed, with just one word from me, the Baili family can get a lot of benefits. If I dont agree, it wont do me any good. even a stranger would go with the flow when it came to something that would benefit others and not harm themselves. But what could he do? You guys are not strangers to me, and Im willing to see you guys beat your chests in regret, but theres nothing you can do to me. You guys might not understand me, but I like to do things that harm others and benefit myself. This one sentence made everyone in the Baili familys face turn uglier than if they had eaten sh * t. Seeing that things were about to go south, the ninth elder quickly said, How can this be harming others for your own benefit? Lady Yue er, youre doing this to harm your own interests! although i dont know what happened between the two of you, its better for a girl to have a family background. it was the so-called one loss, one loss, one glory, one glory, one glory! I can see that sect Master Yi is very good to you, but theres more than one sect Master Yi in the sect. There are many other elders and disciples. if you have a strong mother clan, those elders and disciples will also look at you in a different light in the future. Chapter 3493 - 3493 Chapter 207 3493 Chapter 207 In addition, if those women who like sect master Xi want to compete with you, they will also restrain themselves for the sake of the fan family. Wouldnt your position in the waiting moon sect be more stable? The Baili family: Surnamed fan, dont you make irresponsible remarks. Do you believe that I wont exterminate you? After hearing the ninth elders words, Qianqian, who had been guarding Baili Yue from being bullied, felt like a pot had fallen from the sky. Xiao Yue er was already suspicious of him and it was not easy for her to accept him. In the end, after hearing this old mans words, Xiao Yue er would misunderstand him again! The man panicked. The ninth elder was also so scared by Yingyings words that his head was about to explode. He quickly thought about whether there was anything wrong with his words and immediately said, im sorry! I shouldnt have said that there would be women coveting sect Master Yi in the future. With sect Master Yis unrivaled martial arts, how could the elders and disciples below dare to have any complaints about the woman that sect Master Yi loved? I was too rash. Qianqians eyes widened and she was furious. She rushed up and wanted to hit him.Ah, you old man, youre slandering me! Im going to kill you! Ah! The ninth elder didnt know why Xi Jue suddenly went crazy and wanted to kill him. He screamed in fear and hid behind him. The awe-inspiring presence of the elders of the eight great families was completely gone. In the face of life and death, these were all balls. Shua shua! Only after Bai Liyue called out to him did Lao Ai stop clawing at the ninth elders scalp. The ninth elder could feel the wind blade that was full of power just now. He had no doubt that if Bai Liyue hadnt shouted, his head would have been smashed like a watermelon by now. He was so frightened that his legs turned to jelly and he fell to the ground. The fan familys group also cried out in shock. At this time, seeing that the ninth elder was not dead, they were still frightened until they did not dare to move an inch. after the ninth elder escaped from death, he cupped his fists at bai liyue with a trembling voice. Many thanks, lady Yue er. Youre welcome, Bai Liyue responded with a cold face and then said, Yingluo wanted to kill you just now because you slandered him. I dont have any relationship with him. Im already married. My husband is Feng Jiyue, the young master of the heavenly return sect. So, what you said about harming others and yourself just now, doesnt exist at all. My backer is the heavenly return sect. Even without the heavenly return sect, it would never be the Baili family. Do you understand? The ninth elder: Fan family: F * ck! Adultery! After Bai Liyue finished speaking, there were only two words left in everyones hearts! After all, Bai Liyues husband was from the heavenly return sect, and her husband was the young master of the heavenly return sect, who had been in a coma since the establishment of the sect. Although the heavenly return sect was also very powerful, the waiting moon sect was the leader of the four sects, so their strength was definitely stronger than the heavenly return sect. Besides, Feng Longyue had been in a coma the whole time. How could she be compared to the glamorous and handsome Yingluo? Therefore, when the ninth elder came to his senses, he realized that he had said the wrong thing. then, he glanced at the disciples of the heavenly return sect standing behind baili yue with displeasure on their faces, and he had already imagined a melodramatic plot of a rich family. Bai Liyue was a married woman, but Yingluo had fallen in love with this married woman, so their love could not be accepted by the heavenly return sect. Hence, the two of them could only get along as friends. On the surface, Bai Liyue was Feng Longyues wife, but in fact, she was Yingluos lover. And he had just exposed their relationship, so Jian Jia wanted to kill him to silence him! Chapter 3494 - 3494 (XV) 208 3494 (XV) 208 Heavens! It was too difficult for him! What should he do? Would he be killed by Qianmo? Seeing the anger in Yingyings eyes, the ninth elder quickly said, Im sorry! Im sorry, Im sorry! Ive misunderstood the friendship between Lady Feng and sect master Xuan, which is as hard as a spirit stone! I shouldnt have said that! It turned out that lady Feng already had a backer. If thats the case, then thats the case, then thats the case. If Lady Feng isnt willing, then the fan family wont marry into the Baili family. What do you think, Madam Feng? Its over? Your familys eldest miss almost cut off Xiao Yue ers head. Your Fan family not only offended the waiting moon sect, but also the heavenly return sect. You think you can just say that you dont want to marry into the Baili family? Gong Jie questioned, his attitude far from good. The ninth elder felt that there was a knife hanging above the heads of his group, and even the entire Fan family. He hurriedly asked, Then, what compensation does Qianqian and Lady Feng need? Ill definitely find a way to achieve it. Bai Liyue glanced at the fan familys panicked faces and let out a breath. whats the name of your young miss? Her name is fan Yifei, the granddaughter of the head of the family. when you return, tell your family head what happened. it was your familys big miss fan who first attacked, which led to her death. yes, yes, yes. Dont worry, Lady Feng. Although there are some infighting between the four families and eight families, the fan family, the heavenly return sect, and the waiting moon sect are very willing to be on good terms. When I go back, I will definitely report this matter truthfully. This matter was the young miss fault. The heavenly return sect and waiting moon sect shouldnt be blamed for her retribution. If you want to blame someone, then you should have the courage to fight to the death with me at the moon gate. Yingying said coldly. yes, yes, yes! now that shes dead, and your Fan family has lost a young lady, lets just forget about this matter. The eyes of the ninth elder and the other members of the fan family lit up. thank you for your magnanimity, lady feng and sect master xiao. bai liyue nodded and was about to leave, but at this time, a group of zombies came out of the underground of the wang mansion. The moment the zombies appeared, Youyou and the ninth elder felt it. Although Bai Liyue could not feel it, the drone had already captured the situation behind them. a large group of zombies is coming. Everyone, be careful! Without a spirit tool that could suck away the long spear, the ninth elder hurriedly told the fan family disciples to make preparations. The Baili family was completely shocked. Previously, they followed the fan family because they discovered that the fan family had a spirit weapon that could suck away the long Spears in the zombies hands. Now, they couldnt even protect themselves, so they had to escape quickly! When the fan familys people set up their defenses at the first moment, the group of people from the Baili family rushed out of the door at the first moment. the ninth elder glanced at the group of people who had already run far away, his eyes filled with disdain and contempt. When he looked at Bai Liyue again, there was a hint of admiration in his eyes. If one really wanted to establish a powerful sect on Emperor moon, they would have to have the basic momentum when facing the enemy. At this moment, the ninth elder had completely forgotten how he felt when he was facing Wufu. To the fan family, with the ninth elder around, they werent afraid even if they had to fight with those zombies. Protect! The moment the ninth elder felt the zombie throwing the spear, he shouted and the fan family immediately took out their shields. However, the expected spear attack simply could not reach him. Chapter 3495 - 3495 Chapter 209 3495 Chapter 209 Bai Liyue had already blocked the Zombies spear with her shield. The next moment, just as everyone in the fan family was taking precautions, they saw Bai Liyue holding a big thing in her hand and aiming it at the zombies rushing over with a boom . When the zombies saw that their spear attacks were useless, they ran out of the kings residence. However, Bai Liyue fired an anti-aircraft cannon and a group of rapidly approaching zombies were directly turned into pieces. with just one sound, the group of zombies were all dead. the parts that fell from the sky turned into black iron the moment they touched the ground. Bai Liyue looked at the disciples of the heavenly return sect and said, Pack up your things, were leaving. Yes! The disciples of the heavenly return sect rushed forward and happily put the black iron into their interspatial rings. Then, they left with Bai Liyue. Xi Jue followed behind Baili Yue, and the moon gate disciples followed behind Xi Jue. Fan family: they ~ Was there a mistake? When are we going to the palace? jian jia asked. theres no rush. arent there still so many places we havent gone to? Lets all fish for more first, but dont go into the palace. Young mistress, Lady Feng, we can go in! The disciples said. Everyone was acting like they were very strong. Bai Liyue didnt try to hide it and said, Ive placed some surveillance equipment inside, and the feedback I received was that it was very dangerous inside. The deeper you go, the lower the survival rate. Out of the people who had entered, 60 to 70% of them had been lost on the outside, and less than 10% of them were still alive on the inside. are you guys willing to go into social insurance? Just as the disciples were about to agree, Bai Liyue added, after entering, there will be a teleportation gate. The teleportation gate will send us to different places, and I will be separated from everyone. Everyone was speechless. If youre willing to go in, Ill still bring you in. As the saying goes, wealth is found in danger. As a super mercenary, Bai Liyue knew the mind of such a person. although these disciples werent mercenaries, some of them were strong and had the same idea. They were not afraid of death and were only willing to explore. in the end, out of more than 30 disciples of the waiting moon sect, only two were willing to enter, except for yue jin an and yue chengyi. Out of the ten disciples of the heavenly return sect, only one was willing to go in. Since most people were unwilling to go in, in order to let everyone earn more, Bai Liyue led everyone to sweep through a few large mansions, so that every disciple who followed her could earn a pot of money. Only then did she let the disciples of the heavenly return sect and the waiting moon sect who had given up wait outside in groups. Bai Liyue, Lao Ai, Yue Jin an, Yue Chengyi, and three other disciples followed Bai Liyue into the palace. bai liyue suggested that the three disciples should stay in the palace at the front. after they passed the test, they should not go further in. The three disciples were very convinced by Bai Liyues words, and they agreed one after another. After that, Bai Liyue informed Lao Ai, Yue Jinan, and Yue Chengyi about the teleportation array they would be using. Yue Jinan and Yue Chengyi were both excited and not afraid at all. Seeing that Yingying didnt give any instructions to the two, Bai Liyue didnt say anything more. As for Yingluo, Bai Liyue was not worried at all. This person was too strong, he had his own golden finger. She was afraid that the entire remains wouldnt be enough for wanmo to play with. The palace in the ruins was much more majestic than the one on TV. Just by looking at the hall with thousands of steps, Bai Liyue felt that the buildings on Emperor moon were regressing. Chapter 3496 - 3496 (X) 210 3496 (X) 210 Bai Liyue glanced at Lao Ai and flew up directly. Although the spiritual power was sealed here, no special ability was sealed, so Bai Liyue could jump dozens of meters away with one jump. Although it wasnt as good as usual, it was much better than when he was on glory planet. Bai Liyue thought she could defeat Youyou, but Youyou flew up directly. Behind them, Yue Jin an and Yue Chengyi jumped up one after another. However, it was clear that their spiritual powers had been completely sealed, so they could not jump far. However, compared to some sect leaders who could only jump a few meters, these two could jump more than ten meters at a time. Their speed was also very fast, which was enough to show the depth of their strength. As for the three disciples, they had also seen the gap between their strength and the others while climbing the stairs. He had an idea. Why isnt your spiritual energy sealed? Bai Liyue couldnt help but ask when she saw Yingying fly to her in an instant. because he has no way to seal my spiritual power. Yingying answered proudly. Why? Because this isnt spiritual energy! Oh! Bai Liyue nodded. she naturally thought yingying was one of her kind. after all, she was also a person with abilities. After entering the main hall, some bats and other things would come flying at them, but it was not difficult for Bai Liyue and her group. after passing through the back of the main hall, there was a huge door. bai liyue looked at lao ai and the others and said, this door is a teleportation door. as long as you step in, you will be teleported to a different place. no one will walk with another person. After youre teleported to a new place, most of the vampire bats will be more powerful than the ones outside. You have to be careful. if you think the bats or zombies in the first place are hard to deal with, then dont go down. Yes. even yue chengyi and yue jin an responded very smoothly. the corners of bai liyues mouth couldnt help but twitch. Did these two people already treat her as their sect master? As for the real sect master, Tao Wu, he stood aside and didnt care at all. Bai Liyues lips couldnt help but Twitch. pushing the door open and walking in, bai liyue only felt a burst of dizziness. in just 0.1 seconds, she had already arrived in a dark room. The secret room wasnt as big as the palace, and the floor from the door to the wall was filled with black iron. it was a pile, not a bed. through the whole day of hunting monsters and monitoring the surroundings, the contact lens had automatically upgraded to a spatial topographic map. Therefore, after being teleported to this room, Bai Liyue immediately knew where she was. Everyone else was sent to the first floor, but she was sent to the most difficult room on the second floor. This was a room full of traps. Anyone who entered the room would see the black iron on the ground. In the beginning, everyone would be on guard, afraid that zombies and vampire bats would suddenly appear. However, there were no zombies or bats in this room. This was just a secret room that was densely covered with traps that was abnormal to the ancient people. The center of the secret room was in the middle of the black iron. It was fine if people didnt walk over, but if they walked over, the mechanism would be automatically activated. The ceiling would suddenly fall down, and when people subconsciously dodged to the side, the black Spears would shoot out. Until all the people within the shooting range were dead and there was nothing left to shoot, those who were shot by the spears would turn into black iron. The spears that fell to the ground would also fall to the ground after the mechanism closed. Chapter 3497 - 3497 Chapter 211 3497 Chapter 211 if he didnt die, the two walls would crush him in the middle. the people who lost their spirit energy were like meat on a chopping board, crushed into meat paste by the extremely hard wall with huge steel nails. After a person died, they would turn into black iron and fall to the ground. After the wall returned to its original position, the black iron that had been pressurized and scattered on the ground had become a vertical pile on the ground. other than the door that she had entered through, which was already shut tight, there was no other exit. therefore, this teleportation array had directly teleported her to a death gate. Bai Liyue had reason to believe that there must be something controlling these ruins. This thing had already seen her performance outside, so even the sect leaders of the big sects had to go level by level. However, she had been directly sent to the death Gate on the second level. the reason why it was called the gate of death was because none of the people who had entered this gate had come out alive. Looking at the mountain-like pile of black iron in the middle, Bai Liyues divine sense moved, and these things entered her space. Although the distance between them was relatively far and the speed was relatively slow, in less than a minute, all the black iron on the ground was placed in her space. This amount of steel was more than the total amount they had gained from killing monsters. it was enough to show that the ruins had appeared more than once. Before this, this ruin must have appeared again and harvested many lives. these people were all martial artists with spiritual power. what their blood condensed into was black iron, which looked black but was actually compressed from blood essence. Therefore, the black iron contained a lot of energy. After putting all the black iron in the room into her bag, Bai Liyue didnt even move her hand. She directly operated on the contact lens and blew up the top with a condensed nuclear reaction. with a loud explosion, the top of the brick-and-concrete structure, which was actually a steel structure, was blown into three large pieces and fell directly to the ground, cracking the floor. The mechanism was activated due to the great damage, and countless black Spears pierced through the wall. However, they were intercepted halfway. The shield was arranged in a row by Baili Yue, and her eyes were shining as she watched the countless Spears fall under her shield as if they were free. After that, he silently collected these Spears into his spiritual space. The long Spears were still being shot out. Bai Liyue knew that because it was a mechanism, even if there was someone controlling it, there would not be enough manpower. Therefore, these long Spears would be shot out here and received for a period of time without any obstacles. with her blocking the spear in the middle, the other side of the spear was unable to receive the incoming part. thus, countless spears shot towards the middle without any intention of stopping. In the end, the spears suddenly stopped. bai liyue saw that the moment the long spear stopped shooting, two cannonballs were fired at the walls on both sides. uncle chis items were good because they had the ability to hit wherever he pointed. It wouldnt be a bomb that was thrown over and exploded everywhere. The wall didnt even have time to move. Just as the thorns on the wall extended out, they were blasted by Bai Liyue and were riddled with holes. Although the wall was still moving, it was blocked by many construction debris that had fallen down. Chapter 3498 - 3498 (X) 212 3498 (X) 212 Bai Liyue could almost hear a ka ka ka ka ka ka ka Cha sound. She guessed that one of the rear mechanisms was broken. Sure enough, the wall stopped moving completely after moving less than three meters. Bai Liyue saw a door outside the wall through the hole in the middle that she had blown up. little yue er! Bai Liyue had just walked to the middle of the mezzanine when she heard the cry of a Suan ni. He turned around and saw Lao Ai in the room. How did you find it? Bai Liyue was surprised. qianqian was very happy to see baili yue, and her clear eyes were full of pride. I heard the explosion, so I followed the sound. find him by his voice? bai liyue looked around, left, right, up and down. even if it had been blown up, there was no other entrance or exit except for a door. how did this person get out? how did you get here? I appeared when I determined your position. Theres no door here. Baili Yue decided to get to the bottom of it. I can still come in without a door! Baili Yue looked at Jian Jias sincere eyes and finally confirmed that he had the ability to see through. Xiao Yue er, have you already taken care of the things here? youre amazing! Yes. Bai Liyue nodded. theres also a teleportation array behind this door. All the secret rooms in this room are teleported there. If you come with me, well still be separated at the next door. Its okay. As long as you blow up one of the places, Ill be able to come immediately. So? Bai Liyues mouth twitched. So, when you reach the next place, just blow it up. Bai Liyue looked at Yingyings serious face and silently shed a tear for the master of this ruin. Alright, he said. Bai Liyue nodded. After all, the further down one went, the fewer people experienced it. Many people had already given up completely on the second and third levels, or they couldnt continue. As there was no exit, her drone had no way of going down. She didnt know how deep it was or what was inside. She felt safer being with Hanhan. after entering the portal, yingying disappeared again. at this moment, bai liyue finally reacted. damn it, yingluo, why did she have to blow up a place to attract yingluo? Why didnt she just pull on Yingyings sleeve? After Bai Liyue entered the new secret room, she found that her shoes were wet, because four black iron Dragons were embedded in the center of the North, South, East, and West walls. The four black dragons were vivid and lifelike, spitting water out. Water poured down from above like a waterfall. The entire secret room was the same as before. There was no way out, and it was surrounded by iron walls. If an ordinary martial artist couldnt break the clamp of this room, he would die in less than five minutes once the room was filled with water. seeing that her shoes were wet, bai liyue hit the wall again. After a strong explosion, a hole appeared in the wall, but there was still solid sand behind the wall. However, less than two seconds after the explosion, Youyou appeared out of thin air beside Bai Liyue again. Seeing that Yingying had come, Baili Yue took out an electric wave board and placed it on the water. Her shoes were wet, but she didnt intend to wet her clothes as well. Compared to other people, who would not only get their clothes wet. if there was no way to turn off the switch of the four dragons before the water was full, people would drown. bai liyues unwillingness to get her clothes wet could be said to be quite willful. Chapter 3499 - 3499 [ chapter ] 213 3499 [ chapter ] 213 however, compared to baili yues willfulness, she felt that yingying was even more willful. This electric surfboard was something that was previously prepared for fighting at sea. As long as you have a good balance, you can also surf at will to fight at sea. she thought that she was already very powerful on the water, but when she saw yingying effortlessly floating in the air, baili yue was extremely envious. In contrast to Baili Yue, Jian Jia curiously stared at the thing on her feet and asked, Little Yue er, this thing of yours looks so high-grade! what is this? This is an electronic wave treading board, used for water work. Whats so high level about this? Youre only at the advanced level, you dont even need to borrow strength to hang in the air. Then Ill teach you the levitation spell in the future. Can you lend me your surfboard? Seeing the yearning look on Yingyings face, Bai Liyue directly took out a wave-stepping board from her space and said heroically, Theres no need for later. You can use it now if you want to. Qianqian looked like a curious baby. She asked Baili Yue how to use the board, turned on the switch, and then stood on it. In the beginning, because he couldnt keep his balance, he almost fell in the water. But after trying a few times, Yingying learned it. after that, he happily stepped on the wave board and began surfing in the secret room. Bai Liyue was waiting for him to play there. The two of them did not have the awareness that they were in the ruins and that danger was everywhere. Gong Jie was having a lot of fun. There were two times when he lost his balance and fell into the water. He flew out of the water and continued to play on top of it. Seeing that the water had already occupied more than half of the space in the secret chamber and that the water level was about to cover the Dragon that was spitting water, Bai Liyue slowly took out the cannon barrel and prepared to blast the Dragon. She didnt believe that the Dragon would still spit water after she had blown it to pieces. Wait! Jian Jia called out to Bai Liyue. Whats wrong? bai liyue was puzzled. Xiao er Yue, do you want a pet? Bai Liyue blinked her eyes. youre not going to give me something like a vampire bat, are you? I dont want to. You! Xi Jue pulled Bai Liyue toward one of the water-spitting Dragons. This was because the water level at this time was just enough to reach the Dragon. Bai Liyue was just about to ask,are you going to give me this water-spitting Dragon? Youyou looked at tie long, who was of better quality than the rock, and said, If you want to be imprisoned here forever, you can continue to spit water. However, in the next moment, my boss will blow you all into pieces. You all saw the explosion just now. Bai Liyue was shocked. She was so shocked that she didnt even hear Yingying calling herself his boss. She was shocked that Qianqian was actually talking to these Iron Dragons. After Qianmo finished speaking, the iron Dragons actually stopped spitting water. thinking back to when yingying had asked her if she wanted a pet, bai liyue was even more confused. A Dragon! Dragons and phoenixes were mythical beasts that only existed in myths and legends. How could There Be Dragons in the real world? Although Yingluos head was injured and he was a little naive, he was obviously not a fool! After Lao Ai spoke, the iron Dragons around them gradually stopped spitting water. This Kasaya Could this be true? Even Bai Liyue, who had seen a lot, was stunned at this moment. did it say that they were alive? yes, Jian Jia nodded. but their heads have been welded with black iron, and their bodies are locked, so they cant move. Chapter 3500 - 3500 [ chapter ] 214 3500 [ chapter ] 214 As Qianmo spoke, Bai Liyue clearly saw The Eyes of the Dragon in front of her move. It moved, right? Am I right? After observing for a long time, Bai Liyue felt that she might have been mistaken. I think I saw its eyes move just now! Move your eyes again! Jian Jia immediately ordered. bai liyue felt as if the dragon rolled its eyes after lao ais words. he ignored them. My boss is very powerful. She can save you all. If youre still alive, then move your eyes. This time, Bai Liyue was really shocked. Because the lifeless things eyes suddenly started to move up and down. Bai Liyue saw that the dragons eyes were constantly drawing circles in its eye sockets, up, down, left, and right. She then looked at the dragons on the other three walls and found that the three dragons were also looking at her with their eyes wide open. Bai Liyue was shocked. Xiao Yue er, they should be water dragons, and they specialize in spitting water. They didnt have any other use, but they were strong. After you save them, you can let them carry heavy things for you. If you go to a place without water, they can spit water for you to bathe and drink. Bai Liyue couldnt help but laugh. Was he asking her to eat the Dragons saliva? Looking at the Dragon in front of her, its eyes kept moving up and down, as if it was nodding, and Bai Liyue also understood. divine dragon, divine dragon. he made it sound so godly, but it was all an exaggeration. Dragons were just big guys who could spit water. In the face of this thing that only existed in legends, Bai Liyue had no reason not to save it. Alright, Ill save you guys. Little Yue er, stand back a little. Bai Liyue was stunned. what are you doing? their heads and bodies are confined by darksteel. i need to use fire to melt these darksteel. Bai Liyue was about to say that she had lasers in her space. A cluster of blue flames suddenly appeared on Yingyings hand. Even though she was pushed away by Yingying, when the fire appeared in Yingyings hand, Bai Liyue still felt a terrifying heat. Bai Liyue was stunned. So who exactly was Yingluo? Why was there a fire in his palm? After that, she saw Yingying continuously baking the black iron with the fire. In just a moment, the black iron gave out a sizzling sound. however, it had been a few seconds, and the dark iron had not melted much. Bai Liyue glanced at the Dragon, which was completely covered in black iron, and touched her nose. Yingluo, how long will this take? ill definitely be able to finish it within four hours. However, my strength might be a little overdrawn at that time, so well stay here for a day or two before leaving. Baili Yue: Qianqian, stop first. what? Jian Jia looked at Baili Yue in confusion. The four dragons eyes were filled with fear. They didnt want to be locked here anymore! Youre too tired, let me do it. Little Yue er, you have fire in your body too? no, Bai Liyue shook her head. I dont have any fire in my body, but I have an electric drill. The humans on glory planet couldnt earn more by themselves, so they lived a good life by inventing. Baili Yue put on the mask and took out the electric drill. Through the Super computer in her contact lens, she measured the thickness of the dark Iron and began to drill into the foot of the dark Iron. The Dragon, who was about to melt from the fire and didnt dare to spit water, felt alive at this moment. Chapter 3501 - 3501 [ chapter ] 215 3501 [ chapter ] 215 In less than a minute, the Dragon heard a bang above its head. At that moment, it felt a gush of air entering its body, and the whole Dragon suddenly came to life. After that, it was another corner. Qianmo bent over and looked at Baili Yue who was drilling the dark Iron. She was extremely surprised and said, Little Yue er, your things are so powerful! What was this? How can it concentrate its firepower on a distant spot? This is an upgraded electric drill with a laser inside. Light? Isnt it fire? No, Im not. It was light, a laser. Its a material with penetrative power. Whats penetrating power? yingying was like a curious baby, her eyes filled with curiosity. Penetrative power is the ability of energy externalization to penetrate matter and radiate the outside world. The stronger the ability, the greater the penetrating power. Baili Yue knew that Jian Jia might not understand her even if she said it, so she patiently stopped what she was doing and fired a shot at the opposite wall. Then, she saw that when the gun in Baili Yues hand hit the wall, the wall made a shattering sound. After the wall was shattered, the light did not stop like the explosion. Instead, it continued to corrode the wall at a rapid speed. Soon, the wall became a deep hole, and the light only stopped when Bai Liyue pressed the switch. Even the three dragons who could see the wall were shocked, let alone Yingying. Thats amazing! If their bodies were not confined by the ancient black iron, Bai Liyue would definitely be able to see their wagging tails. this black iron is really powerful. its different from the black iron in our world. It was her first time using this laser drill. It was one of the products from second uncle Chis factory that Feng shengxuan had given her. She only saw that it was an electric drill and did not look at the power. She only looked at the computers calculation and said that it could penetrate the dark Iron in about a minute. She had thought that this was an ordinary electric drill and that the black iron was just ordinary black iron. In the end, Bai Liyue was shocked to see that the wall cast from copper and iron had actually become such a deep pit in three seconds. no wonder it could lock the dragon! A thing that could pierce through a copper and iron wall in three seconds had actually taken a minute and a few seconds to penetrate the mysterious iron. after that, bai liyue continued to work hard and spent three minutes to finally penetrate the four corners of the dark iron. With a clang , a piece of Dark Iron fell into the water. When Bai Liyue heard the sound of the dark Iron hitting the bottom of the water and touching the ground, she couldnt help but click her tongue again. The water in the room was at least three meters deep, but the dark Iron directly hit the ground after falling in, which showed how dense it was! Heavy! Without the dark Iron in front of her, Bai Liyue saw the Dragon in front of her sticking out its snake tongue. Or rather, it should be called a dragons tongue. The appearance of a true dragon was a huge visual impact on Bai Liyue. The ancient people didnt lie to me. Although it was a legend among myths, this Dragon looked exactly the same as the dragons in the anime she had seen. However, the dragons head was only about two meters wide. It was a little different from the divine Dragons described in the books, which were tens of kilometers long and could turn clouds and rain with a swing of their tails. However, A head that was two meters wide was already very impressive. Bai Liyue thought that after she had taken the four dragons as her pets, she would definitely show them off in front of Nuan Nuan and Selina when they arrived. Chapter 3502 - 3502 [ chapter ] 216 3502 [ chapter ] 216 Can you guys fly? Bai Liyue looked at the Dragon and asked. She knew that they could understand. As a Dragon, the reason why it was different from a dinosaur was that it was at least an ancient mythical beast. If it could not even understand human language, then what difference was there between it and a dinosaur? The dinosaur that had been extinct for 65 million years and was still despised by Bai Liyue: The Dragon quickly nodded. Because it was too strong, the entire wall showed signs of loosening when it nodded. And so, the Dragon writhed even more. Dont move! Bai Liyue quickly stopped him. This is underground, and there are many people inside. I dont know how long you are, but if you are too long and you move too much, the entire underground may collapse, and these people will be buried underground. But dont worry, Ill definitely find a way to get you out. The Dragon quickly nodded again. Then, Bai Liyue went to the other three walls and rescued the heads of the other three. Xiao Yue er, you can use this electric drill to directly pierce through the wall behind them, then they can come out. The four dragons nodded again. Do you know how long they are? Bai Liyue shook her head. Lao Ai looked at the Dragon, who snorted and said, Its more than 1000 meters long. You understand the Dragon language? Gui Ye was stunned. Eh, thats right, why can he understand the Dragons language? Seeing Yingyings dumbfounded expression, Baili Yue patted his shoulder and directly praised him, Amazing! Yingyings little face, which had been racking her brains over why she knew dragon language, turned yellow, and she looked both embarrassed and happy. Ive been praised! And then he completely forgot about how he could understand dragon language. i cant remember it anyway. He didnt want to think about it. However, the Dragon panicked. It was afraid that Bai Liyue would not let them out because of its size. now, Xiao Yue er wants to save you, said Jian Jia. but I dont know you. What if you dont want to be Xiao Yue ers pets after you come out? wouldnt it be a waste for Xiao Yue er to save you? The divine Dragon that was the first to reveal itself stretched out its long tongue and touched the space between its brows. The tongue was so long that Bai Liyues mouth couldnt help but Twitch. The dignity and mystery of the divine Dragon were gone with this lick. The next moment, the divine dragons tongue pierced a wound between his brows like a sharp sword, and a drop of blood immediately seeped out. Xiao Yue er, Jian Jia said happily, quickly merge this drop of blood into your own blood. This way, it will form a contract with you. Bai Liyue was stunned and a little confused. He expressed that he didnt understand. Yingying continued,after forming a contract, it will be your servant. It will do whatever you ask it to do. Theyll only have one master in their lives, and if anything happens to you, theyll also lose their lives, so theyll do their best to protect you in the future. Bai Liyue looked at the divine Dragon in front of her. At this moment, only its head was exposed, and its entire body was still embedded in the wall. Even though Youyou told them in front of them that she would let them be her servants in the future, their eyes were still filled with strong anticipation. It was enough to show how miserably they had been imprisoned in the ruins for such a long time. Lets forget about this Yingluo. qianqian was speechless. The divine Dragon was speechless. The four divine Dragons began to sob softly. Xiao Yue er, they asked you if you dont want them anymore, if youre not willing to save them? Chapter 3503 - 3503 (Author) 217 3503 (Author) 217 Save her! Bai Liyue quickly said. I promised to save them, so I will definitely save them. However, Yingluos pets, such as cats and dogs, have at least some dignity, not to mention that theyre the Dragon God. Bai Liyue looked around at the divine Dragons and said, Ill get you out of here. Ill definitely welcome you if youre willing to stay by my side, but if youre not, I wont force you. I hope that our relationship is that of friends and not master and servant. you also have family members. After being locked up in the remains for so long, your family members must have missed you very much. Since you are friends, you will always be friends. Its fine even if you leave. Qianqian nodded and said,yes, Xiao Yue er, you have me. Even if they leave you, I will not leave you. Ill protect you. Im also your friend, Baili Yue looked at Youyou. You also have your family. As for me, I can protect myself. I still have a husband, and my husband will protect me. Qianqian pouted. your husband fell into a coma many years ago, right? how could he protect you? Ill protect you. Bai Liyues face suddenly sank, my husband will wake up. Qianmo saw her expression change all of a sudden and didnt understand what was so good about a person who had fallen asleep. He pouted in his heart, but he still said obediently, Alright, then. Even if your husband awakens, I can still continue to stay by your side to protect you. Bai Liyue didnt argue with Youyou about this. Bai Liyue was still very grateful for Yingyings protection. The ones who were truly grateful were the four dragons who were imprisoned. Bai Liyue realized that they were spraying water into the room again. He only realized that the four dragons were actually crying. They said that they will follow you and treat you as a good friend, the man translated. Their parents were killed, and they were just born at that time. They couldnt beat the bad guys, so the bad guys imprisoned them here and made them spray water when they saw people. Who imprisoned you here? The four dragons looked at each other in confusion and said, they said they dont know either. That was because they were too young and insensible at that time. He had only vaguely heard his parents say that people from the devil realm had come. Let them hide. However, they were still caught in the end. Then what do you eat when youre imprisoned here and even your heads are sealed? Theyre divine beasts, they dont need to eat, Jian Jia translated. They only needed to absorb spiritual energy. All these years, they had been relying on the Reiki of the people who had died in this room to maintain their lives. However, its only to sustain their lives, which is why theyre so short. He was really pitiful. How long have you been locked up here? Bai Liyue asked again after a moment of silence. They said they cant remember. Its been a long time. Its been a few thousand years. After hearing this, Bai Liyue took out four instruments and placed them on the four walls. soon, the contact lens showed the length of the four dragons bodies embedded in the iron wall, as well as the bearing capacity of the entire underground. in one second, a report chart of the tunnel opening was analyzed. Fortunately, it was possible that the black iron was afraid that the four dragons would break free from the black iron, so the black iron was built with other iron walls. The black iron was not really bearing the weight. Chapter 3504 - 3504 (X) 218 3504 (X) 218 Bai Liyue thought for a moment and said,the length of you four dragons is more than four kilometers. although i have a space, my space might not be big enough to put you all in. There are a lot of people here. After I let you out, do you have a way to leave this place? dont worry, xiao yue er, said qianqian.they can shrink their bodies. Otherwise, how could a Dragon only be one kilometer long? Didnt they say that they were short? Bai Liyue did not speak. To what extent can they be reduced? They said that it can be as small as the size of your palm. bai liyue was stunned. As expected of a divine beast. xiao yue er, dont worry. even if your deified soul space isnt that big, i have it. Bai Liyue was shocked,how did you know that I have a deified soul space? And how did you get your own consciousness space? Didnt you just say that you can store them in the space? The interspatial ring couldnt contain living things, not even earthworms, let alone Dragons. But since you said it can accommodate them, then there must be a deified soul space. I also have a divine sense space. xiao yue er, arent we the same kind of people? The same kind? It should be! It was because she had a divine artifact left behind from the ancient times that she had a divine sense space. Qianqian was so powerful, so she should also have a divine artifact on her! Oh, nodded Bai Liyue. After that, according to the instructions of the supercomputer, Bai Liyue strictly laser-drilled holes in the wall, and then cut off the black iron that was tied to the Dragon God. However, even though the black iron had been broken, the divine Dragon still had not come out. After being translated by Jian Jia, he found out that in order to stop the divine Dragons from moving, a piece of black iron had penetrated their bodies. Little Yue er, go away. Ill do it. xi jue protected bai liyue behind him, and then pulled up one of the black iron bars that seemed to have been broken. he pulled with all his strength, and the divine dragon let out a painful roar. Bai Liyue didnt think much of it, but this long roar made everyone who was passing the test in the palace suddenly have a swelling pain in their heads. Some couldnt resist it and even bled from their seven orifices. The unlucky ones who were fighting the zombies stopped in their tracks because of the pain. Fortunately, the Dragon roar was harmful to the people whose spiritual powers were sealed, and it was also harmful to the zombies. This was why there were no large scale casualties. however, this dragon roar was heard by everyone in the imperial city. Although no one knew what kind of animal could make such a roar, they knew that it was definitely not an ordinary animal. Because they had to dig the wall, it took Baili Yue more than three hours to rescue a Dragon. By the time the four dragons were all rescued, the people outside were all in a state of panic. They could feel that the people seemed to have woken up some monster. Perhaps the one controlling the remains was the monster with the terrifying cry. At this moment, the four dragons that were known as monsters had shrunk to a meter long and were floating around Bai Liyue. Looking at them all covered in blood, Bai Liyue said, Its a pity that my friend isnt here. Otherwise, she would definitely be able to cure your injuries very quickly. However, she should be here in a month or so. Ill ask her to take a look at you guys then. Chapter 3505 - 3505 [ chapter ] 219 3505 [ chapter ] 219 In Baili Yues heart, Nangong Nuannuans medical skills were the best. The four dragons circled around Bai Liyue, making her dizzy. Qianqian also smiled and said, Xiao Yue er, theyre all very happy and very grateful that you saved them. They said that their injuries would completely recover in a few hundred years, so you dont have to worry. Baili Yue: Didnt you just say that you live on spiritual energy? i have a lot of black iron in my qzone, you guys can go and eat. Anyway, those things dont have much use for me. Lets talk about this after we get out. Lets go and see whats controlling the ruins. The divine dragons eyes lit up when he heard that there were spirit stones. Under Bai Liyues guidance, they all entered her spiritual space. After seeing the mountain-like pile of black iron, everyone only took a breath and the mountain of black iron disappeared into thin air. Bai Liyue could see the things in her divine sense space. She could only see them for a second, and the things that she felt could be used for a long time in the remains were gone. She couldnt help but Twitch her mouth. After spending more than ten hours to rescue the four dragons, Bai Liyue felt that her trip was not in vain. After all, not everyone had the luck to have a few Dragons as pets. in fact, she could have returned now and waited for others to touch the array core or something. But on second thought, the owner of this ruin actually used four divine Dragons to suppress the formation. Perhaps the eye of the formation was even more powerful than the divine Dragons? Thinking of this, Bai Liyue eagerly opened the door below. In this way, accompanied by Lao Ai and the four divine Dragons in her space, Bai Liyue easily and domineeringly passed through 15 levels in total. According to the map, she had basically gone through all the secret killing rooms below the third floor of the underground palace. Although it was a little troublesome, he had gained a lot. By the time they finally reached the garden at the bottom, Bai Liyue could no longer count how many long Spears she had seized. She felt that the owner of these ruins was really rich. In her opinion, the spear was much more useful than those black iron or Black Spirit stones. With so many Spears, it felt like they could form an Army in ancient times. In fact, Bai Liyues estimation was not wrong. This Zombie Army with Spears was the Imperial Guards of the ancient Imperial City. Their Spears were of the best quality and had the most abundant spirit power. They were not on the same level as the spirit weapons that were embedded with spirit stones by martial artists. After opening the last door, Bai Liyue stepped on thin air and fell down. Fortunately, Yingying caught her in time. However, even if she didnt catch it, she wouldnt fall from a height of only 20 meters. After landing, Bai Liyue found that it was a beautiful and quiet garden. It was completely different from the desolation in the ruins. There were pavilions, green grass, flowers, and lush trees here, which was even more beautiful than the scenery outside the city. Moreover, Bai Liyue was surprised to find that it was not fireflies that illuminated the place, but dancing butterflies. As these butterflies flew, many fine golden and silver lights fell from their bodies. Because of the large number of butterflies, the world was very beautiful. Stop! Dont touch it! Ah! Let go! Let go of me! The two of them were walking on the road, just like taking a walk on the green, when they suddenly heard the screams of a man and a woman. Most importantly, Bai Liyue was very familiar with these two voices. Chapter 3506 - 3506 [ x ] 220 3506 [ x ] 220 One was Baili Xis voice, and the other was Wei Yunjies, though she had only heard it once. Bai Liyue immediately used her special ability to fly toward the source of the sound. After Baili Xi and Wei Yunjie fell into the pit, they had been free-falling all the way. In the beginning, the siblings were still screaming loudly, but after screaming for almost a minute, their screams gradually stopped before they even landed. at first, baili xi was still screaming, but when she saw that wei yunjie had stopped screaming, she stopped. Yunjie, will we fall to our deaths later? Wei Yunjie was so angry that he rolled his eyes and didnt want to talk to her. If not for Baili Xi, he would not have fallen. The two of them felt like they had been falling for a long time. After about 10 minutes, their falling speed slowed down and they stopped moving. The air seemed to have some sort of buoyancy. The two of them stood up from the air, but as soon as they stood firm, they fell down and fell to the ground. This was like a paradise on earth. Looking at the grass and the butterflies flying by the lake, dropping glitter, the brother and sisters eyes widened. Ah! ah! Baili Xi suddenly shouted, startling Wei Yunjie. Whats wrong? Baili Xi covered his head. I dont know. Something hit my head. As she spoke, she looked at the ground and realized that it was a piece of black iron that had hit her head. Its Black iron! Baili Xi was so happy that he did not know what to say. She picked up the black iron from the ground and found that it was the size of a palm. When he had killed a demon Wolf before, he had only obtained a black iron the size of three fingers. This one was nearly three times the size of the previous one. Wei Yunjie was attracted by Baili Xis surprised voice. Just as he stretched his head over to take a look, he was pushed away by Baili Xi, who looked at him warily. What are you doing? This black iron is mine! It hit me on the head! Dont even think about getting your hands on it! Wei Yunjie stumbled from the push and looked at Baili Xi speechlessly. Baili Xi, I was afraid that something might have happened to you, so I didnt even follow the Wei family and accompanied you out of the remains. How did you treat me? When you fell, you dragged me down to die with you, and now youre pushing me for a piece of black iron! Are you preparing to be my enemy? Baili Xi sneered,would you have come here if I hadnt pulled you? You can see such a paradise? Make an enemy of me? Do you think youre worthy? Although you are also a 3S grade talent, dont forget that I am your sister! Im stronger than you! Its hard to say whos going to protect who. wei yunjie: He swore that if he could make it out of here alive, he would be a pig if he continued to care about Baili Xi! This woman was simply an extremely selfish person! Wei Yunjie stumbled a few times before he steadied himself and felt his foot hit by something. He looked down and saw that there were a few pieces of black iron under his feet. So he bent down and picked up the pieces of black iron in front of him. However, just as he picked up the black iron, Wei Yunjie was pushed again. This time, because his attention was on the black iron, he was directly pushed to the ground by Baili Xi, who did not hold back. Wei Yunjie, what are you doing? Wei Yunjie looked at Baili Xi in confusion. He didnt even ask her why she pushed him for no reason, but she was questioning him? Chapter 3507 - 3507 Chapter 221 3507 Chapter 221 Wei Yunjie, dont forget who brought you down here! If it wasnt for me, you wouldnt have been able to find this blessed land! So from now on, unless I dont want anything here anymore, dont even think about getting it. This time, Wei Yunjie was completely enraged. Baili Xi, are you crazy? This is the remains, not your home! Why should I not take it just because you said so? The ground is full of black iron. Can your space ring contain so little of it? After some serious thought, Baili Xi ordered, Lend me your space ring, Ill return it to you when I return. Wei Yunjie: Seeing that Wei Yunjie ignored her and even turned to leave, Baili Xi quickly caught up to him and blocked his way. Wei Yunjie, what are you doing? Where are you going? Why do you care! Wei Yunjie glared at Baili Xi, From now on, Im officially severing our sibling relationship. You go your way, Ill cross my wooden bridge. i wont care about you, and you can forget about caring about me. Then, Wei Yunjie turned and left. Seeing this, Baili Xi quickly blocked Wei Yunjies path and extended his hand. Then leave your interspatial ring before you leave. I wont stop you. To be honest, Baili Xi did not think highly of Wei Yunjies strength. What did he say about protecting her? She should be the one protecting him! Wei Yunjie was so angry that he laughed. On what basis? Just because youre my little brother. Its no longer the case! Then well have to rely on our own abilities! After saying that, Baili Xi grabbed him without a second word. Wei Yunjie was only 12 years old. He was still young, how could he be her opponent? Therefore, Baili Xi was very confident that he could defeat Wei Yunjie. Wei Yunjie didnt expect Baili Xi to be so shameless. He was still in shock when she grabbed his collar and twisted his arm. By the time he came back to his senses, Baili Xi had already snatched the space ring from his hand. Wei Yunjie was furious. He had long known that Baili Xi was an ungrateful person, but he still left with her when she was at her lowest and abandoned. But now, she was treating him like this. Wei Yunjie was no fool. He would not let Baili Xi off just because she was his sister. Wei Yunjie was thoroughly enraged by Baili Xis unsightly manner. He stomped on the ground and flipped his body, releasing his hand from the restraint and locking it in place. Baili Xi was shocked. He never thought that Wei Yunjies body would be so soft. He was actually able to break free from the disadvantageous situation. Bai Lixi clenched the space ring in his hand and responded quickly. However, she found that Wei Yun Jies martial arts were actually so high. It was so high that she couldnt bear it! But on second thought, Baili Xi quickly figured it out. If one wanted to cultivate spirit energy, they would first need to temper their body. In order to train Wei Yunjie to become the most loyal dog of the Wei family in the future, those elders would definitely spare no effort in training him. After all, Wei Yunjie was the only bastard left in the Wei family. Furthermore, he had a Grade 3S aptitude. As for herself, she had long passed the body forging stage and had already cultivated her inner force for many years. All these years, she had paid more attention to the absorption of spiritual energy, which was also to cultivate spiritual power. In terms of body forging, she was indeed not very good. That was why he was beaten up by Wei Yun Jie. Hey, Okay, okay, stop hitting me. Ill give it back to you! Chapter 3508 - 3508 (x) 222 3508 (x) 222 After being hit hard by Wei Yunjie, Baili Xi knew that if she angered him, he might not only take her space ring, but also hers. Although Baili Xi was angry, he had no choice. He could only admit defeat. Wei Yunjie didnt really want to kill him, he just felt that it wasnt worth it. Hence, after Baili Xi returned the item to him, he snorted and left alone. Hey, Yunjie, wait for me! After realizing that Wei Yunjie could really protect her and was stronger than her, Baili Xi did not have the intention to leave Wei Yunjie behind and quickly followed him. Wei Yunjie was already angered to death by Baili Xi. Seeing her shamelessly follow him, he rebuked, Baili Xi, do you know how annoying you are? Since youre my sister, Ill accompany you. I didnt kill you just now on account that we have the same mother. But dont disgust me again. Otherwise, I really dont know if I would have accidentally killed you! After saying that, Wei Yunjie continued to walk forward in a Huff. Baili Xi quickly followed. Yunjie, you said it yourself, we have the same mother. Unless mother disowns me, Ill always be your sister. Dont be like this. look at the black iron on the ground, lets pick it up before we leave, okay? Wei Yunjie ignored her and continued walking. At this moment, the two of them realized that the ground was covered in black iron. Let alone arguing, even if they took all the space rings of the two of them and the Wei family, they wouldnt be able to store all of it. Baili Xi followed Wei Yunjie and picked up the black iron along the way. Soon, her interspatial ring was full of things. At this point, Baili Xi could only sigh that the space in his spatial ring was not enough. Seeing that he couldnt get rid of Baili Xi, he had no choice but to let him follow. He wandered around the beautiful place for a long time. Other than the flowers and trees, there was only black iron. In the end, Wei Yunjie also squatted down to pick up the black iron, filling the entire ring. As he had never encountered zombies, Wei Yunjie was glad that there were no bats or zombies here, and he had earned so much black iron. As long as someone took the relic away, the ruins would automatically disappear, and he would be teleported out. This place was full of flowers and flowers. The two of them walked for a few hours without encountering any danger, and they completely relaxed. after sitting down and eating, he continued to walk deeper into the forest. The further in they went, the more beautiful the scenery became. Baili Xi kept throwing away the small pieces of black iron and switching the bigger pieces of black iron into her space. She did not notice that the path behind her had been devoured by the vines that were gradually extending. The vines extended slowly, and there were a few times when they almost wrapped around Baili Xis ankle, but she dodged them by moving and stopping. finally, a vine saw an opportunity and wrapped itself around baili xis leg. after all, baili xi was also a warrior. the moment the vines wrapped around her, she felt that something was wrong. however, even though she had reacted at the first moment and cut off the vines before her brain could react, countless vines were already reaching toward her. Yun Jie, save me! Wei Yunjie was already on his guard when he heard the commotion. Hence, when the vines were about to wrap around him, he used his sword to cut them off. Just as he was about to run, he realized that the idiot Baili Xi was actually entangled by a few vines. Chapter 3509 - 3509 [ chapter ] 223 3509 [ chapter ] 223 If you moved, it wouldnt be easy for it to entangle you, but if you couldnt move, then it might be a dead end. Although Wei Yunjie was clear-headed, he was only 12 years old. In the midst of Baili Xis screams for help, he only thought for 0.1 seconds before he reached out to help her. However, in order to help Baili Xi, he had also lost the opportunity. This was a dense forest, and they seemed to have walked into a trap after entering. Although Wei Yunjie had successfully helped Baili Xi out of her predicament, his leg had suffered more serious injuries in order to save her. After being saved, Baili Xi was very grateful and quickly helped Wei Yunjie to leave. The siblings hid in a flat and spacious place, gasping for breath as they sighed about their new life after the disaster. Yunjie, thank you. If you didnt save me, I would have died in there. Baili Xi sat at the side and thanked Wei Yunjie. Seeing that Wei Yunjie was bandaging his wound, she quickly crawled to his side.Ill help you. However, Wei Yunjie slapped her hand away. Go away! Yun Jie! We were born from the same mother, and we share the same blood. Its said that blood is thicker than water, lets run! You and big sister still have the same blood flowing in your body, but I dont see you treating big sister that well! In order to live a good life in the Baili family, you watched your elder sister, who treated you so well, go to glory planet. For so many years, you had no qualms about accepting the spirit stones she earned for you. And how did you repay her? Not only did you not know how to be grateful, but you even pushed eldest sister to block the disaster when the heavenly return sect came to find you! You dont understand! Look at how she treats me, how is she really good to me? If she was really good to me, would she leave me in the lurch after bringing me into the ruins? Yunjie, you dont understand her at all. She was a very strong woman, and she would only be satisfied if everything was in her own hands. In the past, she protected me because I was weaker than her. But after she came back, she felt that I was stronger than her, so she was jealous of me, hated me, and couldnt wait for me to die. Yunjie, shes really not what you think she is. alright, you dont have to express your fallacy in front of me. Although Im not old, Im not a fool. I have eyes and a heart, I can distinguish myself. Anyway, I dont recognize you as my sister anymore, so dont tie me down with blood ties in the future. Wei Yunjie, dont forget, if it wasnt for me, you and mom would have been killed by Mrs. Wei. I risked my life to save your life just now, so were even. So, dont try to kidnap me with your White Lotus act in the future. Baili Xi: Bai Lixi was so angry that he could only keep quiet. Seeing that Wei Yunjie had been sitting after bandaging his wound, Baili Xi could only sit as well. after two hours of rest, baili xi looked at wei yunjie and asked, When do you plan to go in? Wei Yunjie didnt care about her at all, and leaned on the grass to rest. Wei Yunjie, Im asking you a question. Seeing that Wei Yunjie was ignoring her, Baili Xi did not dare to go in alone, so she could only stay here. Chapter 3510 - 3510 (XV) 224 3510 (XV) 224 Soon, a day had passed, but Wei Yunjie still had no intention of leaving. Wei Yunjie, did you come to the remains to rest? There are so many treasures here, dont you have the desire to explore more? Ive gone through so much trouble to give you this opportunity, and youre going to throw it away like this? Wei Yunjie looked at Baili Xis flustered expression and couldnt help but laugh, Baili Xi, youre such a funny person. If youre big-hearted and want more, you can go find it yourself. Why did you call me? Dont you want it? Baili Xi said gloomily. Yes, I am. He didnt want it. So, dont even think about dragging me down or letting me protect you. Youll get more in return. He had to fight for what he wanted. Youre at least a 3S grade talent, dont waste your talent for nothing. Baili Xi was furious. If she had the ability, or if she had as many things as Bai Liyue, she would have left by herself long ago. Why would she call a rookie like him? He felt as if the entire world was against him after he lost that treasure. Although Baili Xi really wanted to pick up more benefits, she was still satisfied when she thought of the black iron that filled her space ring. In the end, after some thought, he decided to keep his life. She believed that she had collected more black iron than the sect leaders of many sects. Seeing that Baili Xi had no intention of leaving after scolding him, Wei Yunjie sneered, his eyes full of disdain. After a few hours, Baili Xi and Wei Yunjie had fallen asleep. Suddenly, there was a strange movement in the water. Ripples began to appear on the originally calm surface of the lake, and the water level began to rise. Wei Yunjie and Baili Xi were already on guard when the ripples appeared on the surface of the lake. After all, this was not a safe place for them. Seeing the waves getting bigger and the water level getting higher and higher, the two of them retreated. Suddenly, a huge stone statue rose from the center of the lake. The stone statue was a giant bat, exactly the same as the vampire bats they had encountered outside. However, the bat looked extremely ferocious and terrifying. Even though it was just a stone statue, it gave off a huge sense of oppression. Moreover, the bat opened its mouth wide and revealed its huge fangs, as if it was fighting with a human. It was also holding a Trident in its hand. However, the Trident was not made of stone. It seemed to be made of gold. it didnt seem like a golden kasaya. Because that sparkling Trident gave off a very comfortable and gentle feeling. Even though it was on the surface of the lake, Wei Yunjie and Baili Xi could still feel the huge energy it was emitting. Baili Xis eyes lit up. Seeing that Wei Yunjie had no intention of swimming over, Baili Xi took advantage of his inattentiveness and directly rushed towards the lake. Baili Xi, what are you doing? By the time Wei Yunjie reacted, Baili Xi had already run some distance away. Wei Yunjie could only hurry up and give chase. At this moment, Baili Xi threw a dagger at Wei Yunjie. In order to avoid the dagger, Wei Yunjie, who had not been far from Baili Xi, was now a distance away from her. At that moment, Baili Xi had already jumped into the lake and was swimming toward the stone statue with all his might. Chapter 3511 - 3511 (XV) 225 3511 (XV) 225 Baili Xi, youre crazy! Youre not allowed to have any ideas about that thing! baili xi did not listen to wei yunjie at all. he swam towards the center of the lake with all his might. Baili Xi, theres something wrong with that thing. We might all die if we touch it! Baili Xi was already mesmerized by the Trident. She had a premonition that this Trident was definitely not an ordinary item. Because she had once possessed a lustful spirit, she had an instinctive sensitivity to divine artifacts. God tools were different from ordinary spiritual energy to begin with, and the spiritual energy emitted by this Trident was much denser than the spiritual energy emitted by the desire spirit. Therefore, he would be a fool not to take it! she felt that as long as she had this trident, she would become an extremely powerful person. At that time, even the flowing cloud sect would probably ask to be on good terms with her. Baili Xi, who had been blinded by the temptation, did not care about the problems that he might encounter later. She only knew that wealth came from danger. Without Yu Ling, without Wei Yunsheng, and without Qin Luo, she would have nothing. This was her only chance. Seeing that Baili Xi was ignoring him, Wei Yunjie was not in a good mood. He quickly swam towards Baili Xi. at this moment, baili xi was already quite a distance away from him. fortunately, the center of the lake was further away, and he swam faster than baili xi. However, by the time he reached Baili Xi, she had already reached the center of the lake. When he reached out to grab it, Baili Xi had already flown out of the lake with a climbing rope. Baili Xi, you idiot! Wei Yunjie was so angry that he started cursing in the water. Baili Xi did not care about him. She hooked one of the stone statues ears with her eagle claws while she climbed up the stone statues calves and thighs, all the way to its arms. Wei Yunshengs eyes widened as he watched Bai Lixi pull the Trident out of the giant bats hand with all his might. Stop! Dont touch it! Wei Yunsheng roared. All of a sudden, the surface of the lake glowed with a golden light, and Baili Xi felt a force surging into his body. At first, she was very happy, but after two seconds, she felt that the power was too much and too strong, causing her body to be unable to bear it and burst out with a heart-wrenching roar. Ah! Baili Xi screamed as he tried to throw the Trident away. however, she discovered that the trident seemed to be attached to her body, and she could not throw it away at all. The surging power poured into her body, almost rupturing her internal organs. Blood flowed out of her mouth, nose, ears, and eyes. Baili Xi felt as if her skin was about to split open. At that moment, she was filled with regret. Why didnt she listen to Wei Yunjie? She seemed to be able to hear Wei Yunjie calling her, but at this moment, her entire body was under his control, and her entire spirit was rapidly collapsing. very quickly, baili xi felt himself falling into a void of darkness. She could still feel the endless pain, but she felt that her body was no longer under her control. Outside, Wei Yunjie was also scared out of his wits because he had seen Bai Lixi bleeding from all seven apertures, his skin cracking, and black spikes growing out of his bones after all the blood had been drained. Although Baili Xi wasnt a peerless beauty, she was still pretty good-looking. Chapter 3512 - 3512 (XV) 226 3512 (XV) 226 However, as the spikes slowly grew back, her scalp also cracked, and her hair fell off one by one, turning her bald. Her ears also began to grow larger and sharper. When everything returned to normal, Baili Xi was no longer there. The person who could float in the air without any power had become a bat that looked exactly like the stone statue. His face was ferocious and abnormally terrifying. Her eyes gradually focused and finally looked at Wei Yunjie. Then, she revealed a creepy smile. Wei Yun Jie was scared out of his wits, and only now did he think that he should escape. However, he had already been targeted by the Batman, and it was too late to run. The bat Man looked at his own body and then at Wei Yunjie. The anger in his eyes was completely unconcealed. Ive been sleeping for thousands of years and absorbed so much spiritual Qi from humans, but no one has been able to enter this place and wake me up. Ive always felt that it doesnt matter how many people there are, as long as they are smart enough. However, Ive waited for thousands of years, and all I got was a bunch of useless trash like you! Speak! How did you enter and awaken me? after all, wei yun jie was only a 12-year-old child. although emperor moon was a planet that focused on cultivation, this planet did not have any strange demonic beasts, divine beasts, xuan beasts, or monsters. This was just an ordinary planet where Reiki was introduced to improve ones physical strength. He had never seen such a monster before. At this moment, Wei Yunjies eyes were wide open, floating on the water, and he didnt know what to say. The bat was enraged. With a light wave of its hand, Wei Yunjie felt as if his neck was being strangled. He tried his best to break free, but the bat was too strong. He couldnt move at all. When Baili Yue and Qianqian arrived, they saw a bat wearing Baili Xis clothes, but its hands were tightly wrapped around Wei Yunjies neck. although she had only met her younger brother once, that meeting had left her with a good impression. At the very least, he was an understanding person and had not lost his basic moral values. Seeing that the bat had locked onto Wei Yunjies neck, Baili Yue and the erhu didnt say anything and fired a laser at the bat. In fact, when Bai Liyue and Yingying arrived, the bat had already noticed them. However, his attention was on Yingying, because only Yingying had something that he was afraid of. Seeing that Yingying didnt have any intention of attacking him, he also carefully sized her up. However, he didnt expect that the woman next to him, whose strength was completely inferior to his, would actually launch an attack on him! And it was such a fierce attack! The bat was shocked. It could only leave Wei Yunjie behind and use the Trident in its hand to meet Bai Liyues attack. It could be said that Bai Liyue was very confident about the things in the ruins. The laser cannon fired at the speed of light. The speed of light, the speed of seven and a half circles around glory planet in one second! No one could take it. Not even the second elder and the fifth elder! However, this ferocious and terrifying bat received it. not only did he receive it, but he also launched an attack at bai liyue at the same time as he waved his trident to block it. With a loud explosion, the Trident shot out a golden light. Not only did the light block her laser attack, but it also passed through it and quickly attacked her. Chapter 3513 - 3513 (Author) 227 3513 (Author) 227 Be careful! The moment the attack came, Yingying had already leaped a few hundred meters away with her. Originally, Bai Liyue had wanted to say that that thing could not hurt her at all. When he looked up, he saw that the place where he had been standing had been enveloped by a golden light. The golden light mixed with her attack and disappeared from the land in an instant. The place that had been blooming with flowers just a moment ago had now become a pile of charcoal. Only then did Bai Liyue realize that the contact lenses were all red. The red color was an alarm, indicating that the protection must be upgraded. In other words, the shield that uncle Chi had given her was actually useless in front of this monster. Tao Wus eyes were also extremely solemn. Little Yue er, go away. Leave this to me. On the other side, the bat also seemed to be sizing up Bai Liyue, smacking its lips. I really couldnt tell that you, a person without any divine power or magic in your body, could actually release such a powerful attack. I almost fell for your trick. you used Baili Xis body? Bai Liyue asked as she sized up the strange bat. The bat sneered and asked angrily, Youre the one who let this lowly commoner be this Lords successor? Bai Liyue frowned, not knowing what he meant. you created so many secret chambers to kill people, Jian Jia suddenly said. your goal is to find someone strong enough to enter here and then occupy his body. thats right! Thats why the two of you were the ones who passed my heavy test. However, you allowed a commoner with nothing to take away the divine weapon in my hands. Its simply hateful! youre the one who took over someone elses body in a moment of desperation. Youre the one who complained first. With such a bad character, its no wonder you dont even have your own body and can only be a pitiful parasite. Youre looking for death! Do you know who I am? Battie asked with a sullen face. Who is it? I am the demon cults bat King-Meng Qing! She thought that the other party would be intimidated by her name, but after two seconds, she turned to Qianqian and asked, Who is Meng Qing? Whats a demonic sect? After all, she had left Emperor moon when she was 13. When she was young, her father had protected her very well when he was still healthy. Other than practicing martial arts, she didnt have to do anything. Moreover, her father didnt like her to go out and play, so the most she could hear was the Baili familys Affairs. At most, it was gossip about the few families who were close or not on good terms with the Baili family. He really didnt know anything about the demonic sect. so, he could only ask yingying with a dumbfounded expression, why did the demonic sect come out? gong jie was even more dumbfounded. I dont know. Ive never heard of it. He didnt even know many things about himself, so how would he know about someone from the demonic sect? Forget about the bat King, he didnt even know who the religious leader was! Youre the demon Cult Master? Bai Liyue asked. Meng Qings mouth could not help but Twitch when he heard this. Are all of you juniors so uneducated? You havent even heard of this seniors name. This time, it was Bai Liyues turn to Twitch her mouth. So not knowing this persons name meant that he didnt study literature? What year is it now? Meng Qing asked. year 5027. It was not that Bai Liyue was afraid of him, but she really did not know what the hell this thing was, so she wanted him to say it himself. Chapter 3514 - 3514 [ chapter ] 228 3514 [ chapter ] 228 Hmph! its only been five thousand years, and youve forgotten about me. You guys are really forgetful. Baili Yue: : They couldnt continue the conversation, so they didnt say anything. The bat King Meng Qing felt that he had been greatly humiliated. He said furiously,Thats good. Although Im only in the body of a lowly commoner, its enough to deal with ants like you. Tell me your names! This King never kills nameless people! As soon as he finished speaking, Bai Liyue had already thrown a few bombs at him. Just now, she didnt dare to throw a bomb with too strong an explosive force because Meng Qing had Wei Yunjie. Now, Wei Yunjie had already run to the shore while they were talking and ran to a remote place to hide. So now, Bai Liyue didnt say anything and directly fired several bombs over. Your ancestor must be a vile person! baili yue couldnt help but roll her eyes. Youre already a demon, and you still care if Im a villain? Seeing that the bombs were effective, Bai Liyue continued to throw bombs in that direction. Even Yingyings eyes widened. the bombs that bai liyue had thrown before usually destroyed everything within a ten-meter radius. however, the power of this bomb was more than ten meters! Furthermore, the bombs were exploding non-stop, and the bat Kings screams of pain could be heard from within. Ant! You stinky ant! Ant, if you have a demonic eye, stop your attack. Lets have a one-on-one fight! Ant, your mother ate sh * t to give birth to you! F * ck! Aiyo, f * ck! You actually dared to level up your attack! This senior will make you die a terrible death! The explosions continued, and so did the curses. Bai Liyue felt that her ancestors, who were eight times more powerful than her, were about to be cursed out of their graves. But it didnt matter. Other than her father, Baili Shu, she didnt have any feelings for the Baili family or the Liu family. He could scold anyone he wanted. Yingying laughed so hard that she was about to die. She kept slapping her thigh and laughing. Aiyo, stomach! My stomach hurts from laughing! Little Yue er, what did you do to him? He actually scolded your entire family. Aiya, theres only dust and fire over there. I cant see anything. as baili yue continued to set off the bombs, she said to yingying, He only suffered some superficial wounds, it cant hurt his internal organs. However, his combat power had dropped a lot. Do you have a divine weapon like him? if there is, you can fight him while the dust is still rising from the explosion. Alright, Ill head over now! After saying that, Lao Ai was about to take action, but he was stopped by Bai Liyue. Although she understood the principle that an innocent man would be sinned if he had a treasure, and that the things of second uncle Chi were too precious in this world She didnt even tell the fifth elder about the glasses. However, after being in contact with Yingying for less than a day, she felt that Yingying was someone she could absolutely trust. So, Baili Yue took out the glasses. Come, put it on. Yingying blinked. She knew that these were glasses, which were usually worn by ordinary people without spiritual power, but he still obediently put them on when Baili Yue asked him to. yingyings eyes lit up the moment she put it on. Little Yue er, What is this? Baili Yue continued to throw bombs inside as if they were free, while explaining, You saw the words inside? Do you know him? Chapter 3515 - 3515 [ chapter ] 229 3515 [ chapter ] 229 Yes, I can! Although they were from two different planets, it was unknown who spread it, but the words on both sides were the same. It was just that the language of Emperor moon was traditional. When Baili Yue handed the glasses to Yingying, she had already changed the font to traditional Chinese. You couldnt see inside just now, but can you now? Yes, I can! Jian Jia quickly nodded. At this time, Bai Liyue threw three bombs and five laser blasts in a row. The sound of explosions was endless on the outside, but only by wearing glasses could one see clearly that Bai Liyues every attack hit the opponents weakness. the reason why the opponent could not attack was because he wanted to rush over again and again, but he was in so much pain from the accurate attacks that he could only counterattack on the spot. Although the Trident was powerful, in the face of so many precise attacks, he could defend against two or three, but not five, six, seven, or eight. therefore, in the face of hundreds of attacks, the other party could only keep on defending to avoid being seriously injured. His angry voice could still be heard clearly in the explosion. Qianqians strength was inferior to Baili Yues. In order to kill this bat King, they had to work together. Yingluo, Ill continue to attack his left side with the bomb later, and you attack him from the right. Catch him off guard. alright, he said. Qianqian rubbed her hands together. Little one, little two, little three, little four, can you hear me? Yes, I can! The four dragons in the medium answered in unison. Since you guys can shrink your body size, attack a few points of him while hes fighting with Yingying. Little Yue er, speak, were all listening. We have the toughest scales on our bodies. No matter where it is, as long as it gets bitten, it will definitely be able to bite through it. Bai Liyue used her spiritual power to communicate with the little dragons, and the little dragons Small Faces turned yellow. The little Dragon that had been entrusted with such an important task was yellow with a tinge of green. The explosions continued. Wei Yunjie, who was far away, looked at Baili Yue with eyes full of admiration. Youyou put on her glasses and waved her hand. A sword appeared in her hand. The next moment, she had already rushed into the explosion circle and stabbed the bats heart. The bat King did not expect the explosion to be so terrifying. Even with the Trident in his hand, he could not escape from the danger. Yet, the Tao Wu still dared to charge in and attack him. Just as the bat King was raging, it let out a furious roar and used its Trident to block off the sword that Tao Wu had stabbed into its heart. It would rather be in the midst of an explosion than let itself be completely fused with another ants soul. It wanted to kill Tao Wu while it was still weak. however, yingluo wasnt wei yunjie. she wasnt someone he could kill in one move. Tao Wu was smart too. He knew that this bat wasnt powerful, but the Trident in his hand was extremely powerful. So, when the bat King attacked with the Trident, he immediately dodged. Due to the violent explosion, the dust here was so large that it couldnt even fall down. Therefore, he could no longer see her in a flash. But all of a sudden, an intense pain came from his crotch, causing the bat King to let out a sharp cry. However, Tao Wu appeared again at this time. Just as the bat King went to defend the area below, the Tao Wu had already entered from the left. Coincidentally, another laser explosion came from the right side. The bat King was unable to take care of both sides, so its left side was pierced by the Tao Wus sword. Chapter 3516 - 3516 [ x ] 230 3516 [ x ] 230 Although it didnt hit his heart, it still pierced a hole in the body he had just merged with. baili xi was sealed in his divine sense, and he was screaming in pain. She was so regretful! She really regretted it! If she had known earlier, she would have listened to Wei Yun Jie and not taken the Trident. If she had known that Bai Liyue was so powerful that she could beat this monster to this state, she would definitely not have gone against her. Baili Xi was regretful, but there was no turning back. She could clearly see everything that the bat King could see. This explosion was not caused by Qianmo at all, it was caused by Baili Yue! She was in so much pain! She felt that her spirit was in pain, and so was her body. However, even the bat King was helpless against the attacks from the outside, let alone her. The bat king only realized that other than the Tao Wu, the other party had another helper after being bitten. Hence, not only did the bat King have to be on guard against all sorts of precise attacks, but it also had to face the shameless attacks of the shrunken Divine Dragon and bi an. The Pi Xiu could now see the weakness of the bat Kings body, so he attacked it all. Although the little divine Dragons couldnt see the weakness clearly, they listened to Bai Liyues words. They would attack the bat King wherever the smoke was thicker. Whenever the bat King was injured by the Pi Xiu, they would attack the other side of the bat King while it was in pain. Very quickly, the bat King, which only had its skin and flesh split open, was reduced to a sorry state under the combined attacks of everyone. Finally, one of the bat Kings hands was bitten off by one of the little divine Dragons. After all, it was an arm that contained a huge amount of spiritual power, which was more delicious than absorbing the spiritual Qi of ten thousand spiritual stones. Bastard! You bunch of animals! The bat King howled in anger. It was a pity that his spirit energy was unable to completely merge with the body of an ant. In other words, Baili Xis body was too weak, so the bat King had no way to use its skills. even without an arm, the bat king still had to face a powerful enemy. the bat king was so angry that it spat out blood. He didnt expect that after enduring for thousands of years, the originally extremely sophisticated rebirth plan would end up like this. To think that he would have to face death again the moment he was reborn. The bat King could not accept this reality. but he had to accept it. It was fine if the explosion only hit him, but that Tao Wus strength was even higher than his. If it wasnt for the Trident, he wouldnt have been able to deal with it. The four dragons were also released. No matter how he looked at it, he had no chance of winning. sister, please let me go! Im your sister, Xiaoxi! You promised father that you would take good care of me! As the bat King fought, it let out Bai Lixis voice from its deified soul space. After all, she was that womans sister. The bat King tried to use Bai Liyues compassion to let him go. To his surprise, Bai Liyue was controlling the laser attacks while controlling the lustful spirits and the flaming spirits in her deified soul space. She filled the red center of the lustful spirit with a Kasaya and the bat King at the side. He then took out an electronic loudspeaker and shouted into the distance, you cant hurt yingluo and the dragon god! Bat King: You f * cking said you wouldnt hurt her, and you think you can just stop? At this moment, he saw a Divine Dragon sneakily preparing to gnaw at the meat on his thigh. He was about to take the opportunity to kill the other party, but he sadly found out- F * ck! He couldnt do it. Chapter 3517 - 3517 Chapter 231 3517 Chapter 231 He watched helplessly as one of his legs was bitten off. On the other side, Gui Yes sword also took the opportunity to truly stab into his heart. The bat King let out a furious roar that resounded through the skies. He wanted to say that he would not let the other party off even if he became a ghost. In the end, he realized that he didnt even know who killed him! In the end, the bat King could only let out a sorrowful cry. The other party was too sinister. Not only did he use a divine beast to trick him, but he also used a bomb to blow him up and even used a divine artifact to mess with him. It was impossible for the bat King to walk out of the ancient ruins alive. In the end, it had no other choice but to burn its own soul as a final attack. The burning of his soul caused the bat Kings body to grow in size. In the end, it was even bigger than the huge stone sculpture. Bai Liyue only felt that it was more convenient for her to attack after the other party had grown bigger. In order not to hurt Youyou and the divine Dragon in the previous attacks, she didnt dare to use powerful ones. Seeing that the bat had grown bigger, Bai Liyue was overjoyed. She fired a large laser cannon at the bat. F * cking ni MA The bat King thought that after it had enlarged itself, its body would be as agile as before, and that it would be able to defend against the powerful cannon fire. Previously, it was able to damage his internal organs, but now that it had grown bigger, it could only hurt his skin. However, he didnt expect that when he grew bigger, the artillery fire would also grow bigger. Not only did it become bigger, but its firepower also became stronger. although lao ai didnt grow bigger, he made the sword in his hand grow bigger. Although the divine Dragon did not grow in size, it was so disgusting that it crawled into his wound like a parasite and quickly absorbed his spirit energy. In the blink of an eye, the bat King felt as if its spirit energy had been completely depleted. so in the end, he cursed at the instigator, bai liyue. Carrying the hatred between him and Baili Xi, he threw the Trident at Baili Yue, his eyes saying, If I cant live, you cant live either. Bai Liyue didnt expect that the bat King would give up on the Pi Xiu, the Dragon God, and the laser cannon attacks. He would rather die to deal with her. When the red light came on from her contact lens, she felt as if she was locked onto by the Trident. Little Yue er! Sister The four divine Dragons and Wei Yunjie suddenly shouted. Xi Jue, on the other hand, rushed toward Bai Liyue at the first moment. However, he realized in despair that he was not as fast as the Trident. Bang! With the explosion of the invisible shield, a golden light wave bloomed on Bai Liyues body. Little Yue er Yingyings eyes were red as she screamed and charged into the light wave. He was the only one who knew how destructive the light wave was. For such a destructive force to explode next to Yue er, who had no spiritual power at all, there was no second possibility other than death. Even the four divine Dragons stopped in their tracks and looked at Bai Liyue, who was surrounded by the light wave, in disbelief. What surprised everyone even more was that Tao Wu actually charged into the golden light that was still exploding. like this? He would die too! Of course, Yingying knew about this. However, he only knew that he had lost his memories and the only meaning of his life was to find Xiao Yue er. He would be wherever Xiao Yue er was. If Xiao Yue er was dead, what was the point of him living? So, without any hesitation, after Yingying called out to Xiao Yue er, she rushed into the golden light. Chapter 3518 - 3518 (XV) 232 3518 (XV) 232 The pain that he had imagined could make people disappear didnt come. Baili Yue was standing in front of him, perfectly fine. Jian Jia was surprised to find that there was a golden mark between Bai Liyues eyebrows, and that golden mark was in the shape of a Trident. At this moment, Bai Liyue was wrapped in golden light, and the Trident was gone. Seeing Xi Jue rush in, Bai Liyue was also very shocked. After all, she only felt that Yingying was trustworthy. She didnt expect Yingying to be willing to risk her life for her. Just as she was feeling touched, she saw Yingyings eyes light up.Xiao Yue er, where did the Trident go? Did you put it in your space? Bai Liyue nodded and then shook her head. I didnt put it into my space. It entered my space by itself. As he spoke, the golden light dissipated, and the bat King was only left with an empty shell. Since the divine Dragon had absorbed all of her spiritual power, he could no longer control Baili Xis soul and body. Baili Xis consciousness began to gather, and he was able to control his body a little. It could be said that the bat King and Baili Xi were controlling a teetering body together. Baili Xi was shocked. The bat King was shocked as well. Baili Xi was shocked because she felt a sense of familiarity. This familiarity was the feeling she had when she was using the desire spirit. As the bat King had taken over her body, she was able to feel the familiar energy waves. But what shocked the bat King was that this was a Trident! A true divine weapon! It would only recognize one master in its life! This divine weapon had an owner, so when he was in possession of it, he could only use one-ten-thousandth of its power. Moreover, the energy of this divine weapon would increase and decrease according to the strength of his strength. However, not only was Bai Liyue not attacked by the divine weapon, but she also took it away. What was going on? its you! Its you! Bai Liyue, its you! Youre the one who stole my things! Although the bat King did not look like one, it still spoke in Baili Xis voice. Therefore, Bai Liyue was very clear about what she was talking about. Baili Xis eyes widened in disbelief. she had always thought that the lustful spirit had been stolen by baili shi, so she had been trying to find a way to get it back from him. She had suspected everyone in the Baili family, except Baili Yue. Why you? How did you do it? How did you know? Baili Xis voice was filled with strong unwillingness. Bai Liyue looked coldly at Bai Lixi, who had turned into an ugly bat King, and asked, So, why do you think I was so nice to you when I first came back, but ignored you the second time we met? Do you really think that I listened to Feng Qinglans instigations? Baili Xi: She did not understand. She did not understand at all. Seeing the bat Kings blank face, Bai Liyue realized that Bai Lixi really didnt know, so she explained, Ive been monitoring you since the moment I started to suspect you. Impossible! Baili Xi shook his head. You cant possibly monitor me! Every time I took something out, I had to make sure that there was no one around. You cant possibly monitor me! Oh, really? Then how would I know that you wrote your name, Wei Yunshengs and Qin Luos names on the red side, but my, Qin Fangs, and Yun Miaomiaos names on the other? Chapter 3519 - 3519 (XV) 233 3519 (XV) 233 Even though Baili Xi had already turned into a bat, Baili Yue could still see that she was completely dumbfounded. i saw that your thing was so useful, so i brought it for you. My good sister, Ive worked for you on glory planet for so many years to support you. I even married into the heavenly return sect for you. Consider this as interest. anyway, youre going to die soon, so you wont need that thing anymore. How could Yingluo be like this? How did you know? Baili Xi kept shaking his head, but his face was filled with anger. Almost as soon as he finished speaking, the voice became a mans. Bai Liyue, Who are you? Why did the Trident recognize you as its master? Speak! Bai Liyue couldnt help but want to slap him for being so arrogant in this situation. but just as she thought that, a golden light smacked the bat kings face. Ah! How could the bat King, who was already on the verge of collapse, be able to withstand the attack of the golden light? After a scream, he fell to the ground with a bang. Its huge body sent up a cloud of dust. Bai Liyue couldnt see the other partys face, so she simply stood on the electronic magnetic plate and flew up. yingying could fly to begin with. now, seeing that bai liyue could not only walk on the water as if it were flat ground, but also walk in the air as if it were flat ground, she was simply curious about her products. The bat King was smacked onto the ground, unable to get up at all. After all, he had lost an arm and a leg, and his spiritual power had been gnawed away by the four dragons. At this moment, he only had an empty appearance. When the bat King saw Baili Yue flying above him with a condescending expression, the jealousy and anger that belonged to Baili Xi also emerged. Why are you so fierce when you cant even stand? Let me ask you, Bai Liyue! Why did the Trident recognize you as its master? How did you do it? Bai Liyue raised her eyebrows,so, when it entered the deified soul space, its under my control? In other words, youve held it for thousands of years and turned it into a stone statue with you, but you still didnt make it recognize you as its master? Bat King: Thats why you chose my sister, so its inevitable that youll inherit her body. As the saying goes, birds of a feather flock together. Baili Xi: Bai Liyue, how can you be so vicious? You took my things and now you want to kill me! You wont have a good death! Baili Xis voice was heard again. Bai Liyue looked at the giant bat below and said, I provided for you, but not only are you not grateful, you even sold me. Ive been away for 13 years, but you wanted to kill me because you regretted that I married into the heavenly return sect. Now that Im taking revenge on you, youre blaming me for being vicious? Baili Xi, I can be even more vicious. Do you want to try? Baili Xi: Bai Liyue, answer my question. Why did the Trident recognize you as its master? What is your relationship with the demon Emperor? bai liyue was slightly stunned. she looked at lao ai and asked, Whats a devil Emperor? seeing the bewildered look on jian jias face, bai liyue knew that he was definitely clueless. without waiting for him to answer, bai liyue looked at the bat king and said, What is the devil Emperor? The cult Master of the devil cult? The bat kings mouth twitched when he heard the word demonic sect. However, it was still a silent agreement. answer my question. how did you make the trident recognize you as its master? he asked again. Bai Liyue continued to ask, Whats the name of your demon Cult Master? Chapter 3520 - 3520 (XV) 234 3520 (XV) 234 Im asking you a question! Youre going to die, so return me. The bat King,Im so angry! If you dont answer me, I wont answer you. Answer me first, whats the name of the demon sects master? The bat King squinted his eyes and said,the demon Emperors name is Feng shengxuan. Now, its your turn to tell me, how did you make this Trident recognize you as its master? As expected! She was wondering why this thing gave her a familiar feeling. It turned out that this was his. Feng shengxuan was the demon Emperor! How did the demon Emperors things end up in your hands? Bai Liyue continued to ask. Are you going to tell me how you made that thing recognize you as its master? The bat King was enraged. I told you, if you dont answer my question, I wont answer yours. F * ck! The bat King felt that Bai Liyue was the most despicable woman he had ever met. Of course, Baili Xi, who was in his body, thought so too. After he disappeared, he might have another chance to do it again, so he must know how to use the Trident. Otherwise, with his soul state after burning his divine soul, there was absolutely no way he could do anything to this woman. The bat King felt that this woman must have used some sort of method to make the divine weapon, the Trident, acknowledge her as its master. As long as he could obtain the Trident, the energy within it would be enough for him to recover to his peak. Hence, the bat King could only reply in a sullen tone, the devil emperor was killed by the cult master of the divine sect. the trident was the divine weapon he used. after the devil emperor died, as one of his protectors, i took over his divine weapon. Who is the leader of the divine sect? Bai Liyue asked. Are you done? Why dont you look up the history books yourself! im about to lose my soul, cant you answer me first? The bat King was enraged. I cant, bai liyues answer was simple and crude. its too troublesome to have a history book. ill ask you first. Bat King: Whats the name of the cult Master? The Hierarch of the divine sect is called Chi Yang. Bai Liyue raised her eyebrows. so the demon Emperor was killed by the leader of the divine sect? Right! Yes, yes, yes! Can you tell me how you managed to get this Trident? Where did Chi Yang go after he killed Feng shengxuan? The bat King could feel the loss of spiritual energy in its body and it roared out in anger, Do you think my demon Emperor is a vegetarian? If that divine sects Hierarch dared to kill my demon Emperor, my demon Emperor can also kill him! So the demonic sect and the divine sect were destroyed together? Bai Liyue nodded. the divine religion still has the Queen of Xia country to support it. Its much better than our demonic religion. Then who is the Queen of Xia country? Baili Yue, are you not going to answer my question? Ive already said that Ill answer you if Im satisfied with your answer. After all, I can also check the history books for this. Then why dont you f * cking go and check! Why are you asking me? The bat King was on the verge of tears. The Queen of Xia country is called Nangong Nuannuan, Seeing that Bai Liyue was about to ask again, the bat King decided to save time and said, The Hierarch of the divine sect, Chi Yang, was the state preceptor and general of Xia country. After the death of the sect leader, the Queen was sad and ordered the slaughter of the entire demonic sect. Hmph, that b * tch, our demon Emperor loved her so much, but she actually betrayed our demon Emperor and got together with the divine sects Hierarch. He even sealed his true body in the end. Chapter 3521 - 3521 [ chapter ] 235 3521 [ chapter ] 235 this ruin is an Imperial City. Could it be the Imperial City where the Queen of Xia country once lived? No. The bat Kings eyes flashed with a hint of guilt. What Imperial City is that? its none of your business anyway, so why are you asking so much? Im curious. The bat King was really at a loss as to what to do with Bai Liyue. That stinky woman betrayed our devil Emperor, so of course we have to avenge him. So, this Imperial City was built by you underlings, who opposed the Queen of Xia country? Bai Liyue instantly understood. Right! i should be the one asking you now! the bat king replied impatiently. I heard that the Queen of Xia country committed suicide? When she committed suicide, she used a fate changing natal chart that defied the heavens. Everyone in the world wanted to obtain it. So she committed suicide because of the leader of the church? The moment the bat King heard this, his eyes lit up as he laughed coldly, Did that woman commit suicide? You deserve it! Baili Yue: Hey, Bai Liyue, Ive already told you everything I know. Now, tell me, why did the Trident recognize you as its master? What did you do to the Trident? Do you know why the Trident hasnt acknowledged you as its master even though youve been in possession of it for so long? Bai Liyue asked in another form. In any case, what she was going to say should be the same as what he was going to ask, so the bat King shook his head honestly, I dont know, As you said, its a divine weapon. It might have its own thoughts. Im guessing that it thinks youre too ugly, so it doesnt want to recognize you as its master. In your next life, you can reincarnate as a human or an animal. Why dont you try reincarnating as a better looking one? The bat King was enraged, Bai Liyue, you liar! Youll tell me if you promise me!! Youre going back on your word! You wont die a good death! At this moment, Baili Xis consciousness in the bat Kings body had almost dissipated. In the process of her divine sense gradually dissipating, she had a lot of resentment that she couldnt vent at all, so she could only use the power of her soul to glare at Baili Yue with resentment. But to Bai Liyue, it was of no use. If looks could kill, she would have been killed by the people of glory planet. Its none of your business whether I die a terrible death or not. At the very least, you wont have a good death. After saying that, Bai Liyue raised her hand and a large laser beam suddenly appeared in the air, hitting the bat Kings body and directly penetrating his body, which was already riddled with thousands of holes. baili xi closed his eyes in despair when he saw the laser. She had never thought that her life would be so short. Originally, she had thought that she could use the lustful spirit to reach the peak of her life and become the most respected person on Emperor moon. And the reason why she had to come in this time was to seize the opportunity to get back the desire spirit. Once the lustful spirit was retrieved from the remains, she could use it to challenge the next family head of the four families. This way, she would be able to reach the peak of her life very quickly. It was only when her body was occupied and she was about to die that she realized she had found the wrong person. And she would never have the chance to do so again. if she had known that this would be the result of provoking her powerful sister, she would not have provoked her. Thinking back to how her sister had protected her after her fathers death, Baili Xi was filled with regret. She wanted to ask Baili Yue to let her go, but she couldnt control her body, so she couldnt speak. The moment the laser hit her, Baili Xi was finally done for. Chapter 3522 - 3522 (XV) 236 3522 (XV) 236 As for the bat King, it would definitely not be as miserable as Baili Xi. After all, he was The Guardian of the demonic sect and an Almighty in ancient times. His abilities were not something that a junior like Bai Lixi could compare to. Therefore, after the bat body that Baili Xi had transformed into was completely destroyed by Bai Liyue, the bat Kings remaining divine sense quietly flew out of its body. He had a special secret technique that allowed him to sneak away without being discovered by the divine Dragon and the Suan ni, which had immortal roots. The four divine Dragons and bi an really didnt notice the abnormality of the bat King. When he burned his soul to enlarge his body, he had already used up all his consciousness. At this moment, the entire remains had begun to shake. Everyone who had been outside the remains knew that this meant that someone had already broken through the array eye and obtained the most important treasure in the remains. While sighing that they were not the ones who got the treasure, they also heaved a sigh of relief. In the ruins where their spiritual energy was sealed, they couldnt play much of a role. If someone hadnt destroyed the array core, they might have been killed by these zombies. You actually still have a soul! Just when the bat King thought that it had successfully escaped, Bai Liyue suddenly spoke. The bat King turned around in fear and saw that Bai Liyue was really looking at him. He snorted coldly and quickly fled into the distance. Little Yue er, where is he? qianqian rubbed her hands together. However, at this time, the Trident in his deified soul space emitted a golden light. Bai Liyue didnt know why, but she instantly understood the meaning of the Trident. She aimed in the direction of the bat Kings escape and threw it with all her might. The Trident was simply much more useful than the black spear, and it was also much faster. The Trident had already pierced the bat Kings soul the moment Bai Liyue threw the item. Ah! The bat King let out a deafening roar. He had never thought that even Nangong Nuannuan had only managed to seal him back then. He would die at the hands of this unknown Bai Liyue. The Trident was like a soul harvesting machine. After absorbing all of the bat Kings soul into its weapon spirit, it appeared in Bai Liyues deified soul space within 0.1 seconds. When Bai Liyue looked at the so-called divine weapon, she found that the tallest of the three Forks in front of it had spat out a breath of air. Why did it feel like a gluttonous child hiccuping after eating too much? Seeing that the relic was about to disappear, the four divine Dragons also rushed into Bai Liyues spiritual space. After the ruins disappeared, the night sky suddenly turned into a dazzling day. The glaring light hurt her eyes, so Baili Yue immediately took out a pair of sunglasses from her spatial ring. Seeing that Yingying didnt have sunglasses, Baili Yue quickly gave him another pair. Although Yingying didnt need it, he liked everything that Xiao Yue er gave him. The sky brightened, and the ruins disappeared. The various underground palaces in the ruins had also disappeared. Bai Liyue immediately saw the disciples of the heavenly return sect in the distance. This group of disciples just happened to be those who had followed her into the palace. Seeing that Bai Liyue was safe and sound, the disciples were all very happy. Young Madam! Bai Liyue was also very happy to see that none of them were missing. Is everyone alright? Im fine! Everyone shook their heads, and someone asked, we listened to you and only passed one level. After collecting the black iron, we didnt continue. We waited in the secret room for the relic to disappear. Bai Liyue nodded. Chapter 3523 - 3523 (XV) 237 3523 (XV) 237 young Madam, I heard an explosion from above. It must have been you, right? Bai Liyue smiled. after all, she was the one who caused the explosion. she didnt deny it. Young Madam, I just heard people from other sects talking about you. They said that you must have used some powerful weapon to cause the explosion, so they deduced that you were the one who broke the formation core. If anyone asks, you must deny it. bai liyue nodded. She understood the principle of treasuring a treasure would make one sinful. At this moment, Wei Yunjie, who had fallen to the ground not far away, also stood up and walked to Baili Yues side. Sister, thank you for saving me. Bai Liyue nodded. She felt that her brother was a very clear-headed person, but she did not understand him. He had seen everything in the ruins, so she didnt know what would happen after that. To her, if the other party really treated her as family, even if she didnt like Liu susu as her mother, she would still take care of her half-brother. However, if the other party had evil intentions, she would not be so stupid as to make a dowry for others. Baili Xi was the best example. Sister, youre the best! Wei Yunjies eyes were full of admiration for Baili Yue. Lady Feng! Not far away, a small sect walked over. Im the sect master of Yao mountain sect. I heard an explosion down there. May I ask if Lady Feng was lucky enough to get the treasure from the array core? Bai Liyue looked at this old man whom she didnt know at all. She vaguely remembered that this man had come in with Yingluo and the others. Now that the remains had disappeared, everyones spiritual power was back. Before this, when they were in the remains, they were all polite and careful when talking to her. Now that they had spiritual power, they felt that they had to straighten their backs. No, replied Bai Liyue with a faint smile. The mans face was a little stiff. Just as he was about to say something, another sect leader and elder came over. Lady Feng, a straightforward person does not resort to insinuations. Our side heard the explosion from the underground. Weve already asked around, and everyone said that only Madam Feng has that kind of heaven-defying spirit tool that can sweep everything in the ruins. If it wasnt Lady Feng who obtained the array core, then who did? The person who spoke could be said to be quite impolite. After all, he had never seen Bai Liyues weapon before. After hearing the people around him talk about Bai Liyue, he did not take it to heart. He believed that the reason why everyone suffered in the remains and why Bai Liyue was invincible was because she had a weapon. However, he also knew about such weapons. After all, some of the ordinary people on Emperor moon also had to use guns to protect themselves. He was not afraid of that kind of weapon. As an elder of one of the seventy-two sects, he felt that as long as he could take the opportunity to take the item for himself, even the four sects and eight families would not dare to easily kill him and Rob him. in addition, he seemed to be the strongest here. Therefore, the desire to snatch it was clearly written on his face. Hmph, do you even know how to talk, you old man? Do you want to get beaten up? To tell you the truth, I was the one who obtained the formation core. Do you want it? Yingying simply couldnt bear to see some peoples faces. Bullying the weak and fearing the evil, these four words were vividly experienced in Emperor moon. The elder didnt know Youyou at all. When he heard the explosion earlier, he only heard others talking about Bai Liyue. Chapter 3524 - 3524 3524 The people who knew Yingying saw that she was already unhappy and took two steps back. They couldnt afford to offend this old man even if he was out of the remains, so everyone was happy to watch the show. After being provoked, the elder was very unhappy. He snorted and asked, What kind of person is a Shu son? After all, the people who could enter here were definitely not the sect leaders of the four sects or eight families. Even the elders rarely came in. Seeing that Yingying was so young, he instinctively despised her. Why do you care who I am? In any case, Im the one who obtained the formation core. What is the formation core? Let me see. The old man asked. Why should I show you the formation core that Ive obtained? Your face looks better? What the hell! I am the ninth elder of the Heng yang sect! The old man revealed his name in an imposing manner and said angrily, the shu son actually dares to repeatedly speak such arrogant words, it seems that he does not put me in his eyes. Since you dont know how to be a person, this old man will teach you how to be a person! As soon as he finished speaking, a wave of spiritual energy approached Tao Wu. Bai Liyue was watching the show from the side. Suddenly, she realized that the divine Dragon in her space had moved. The moment Lao AIs hand met his palm, the divine Dragon turned into the size of an earthworm and flew out and into space. Even Bai Liyue, who had been paying attention to the deific consciousness space from the beginning, only felt that the Dragon God had flashed and then returned to the space. However, she had no idea what they had done. Outside, the ninth elder of the eternal Sun sect, who had said that Youyou was a bastard and wanted to teach him a lesson, let out a blood-curdling screech after his palm connected with Youyous, and then his entire body flew out. Bang! The elders body was like a kite with a broken string. He had no control over his body at all. After being sent flying more than 20 meters away, he landed on the ground, sending up a cloud of dust. [ f * ck! ] bai liyue was a little confused. Although she admitted that Yingying was very powerful, were the elders of the 72 sects so weak? She could feel that Tao Wu didnt even use the strength to kill the bat King! Everyone was also dumbfounded. Who is this Yingluo? How can he be so powerful? Seeing that Jian Jia was following Bai Liyue, everyone thought that he was Bai Liyues guard, and the way they looked at her changed. You guys dont know him. Hes the leader of the four gates, the moon gates sect master bi an. What? Everyone gasped in shock. This was especially so for the other elder from one of the 72 sects. He had originally planned to take advantage of the situation when the ninth elder of the eternal Sun sect was fighting with the other party and someone was injured. However, when he heard that the other party was actually Wufu, he was so scared that his back instantly broke out in cold sweat. Good boy! They all knew that the waiting moon sect was very powerful, so they were known as the leader of the four sects. However, he had never expected that the elders of the 72 sects would not even be able to last one move in front of this sect leader. The crowd marveled at Xi Jues power while looking at the place where the ninth elder had fallen. Even now, that overbearing elder still hadnt gotten up. The people from the sects near him couldnt help but gather around to take a look. It didnt matter if they didnt look, but when they did, everyone couldnt help but let out an ah. This was because the powerful elder who had wanted to snatch sect master Xiaos treasure had only taken a single palm strike from sect master Xiao, and he had been beaten to the ground, spurting out large mouthfuls of blood. It was obvious that he was breathing more heavily than he was breathing. Chapter 3525 - 3525 [ chapter ] 239 3525 [ chapter ] 239 The disciple of the Heng yang sect quickly took out the life-saving pill in his arms and fed it to him. Under normal circumstances, eating this kind of pill made from spiritual energy would make one feel better, or at least much better. However, the ninth elder still couldnt sit up after taking the pill. Even if the Heng yang sect disciples helped him up, he still couldnt sit up. At this moment, he had already lost more than half of his life, and his half-opened eyes were filled with fear and horror towards the Tao Wu. the people of the heng yang sect had been looking down on him earlier, but now, they didnt even dare to breathe. Youyou slowly walked to ninth elders side, scaring the people around him so much that they kept dragging him back. But because he couldnt move at all, he could only look at Youyou in horror. lao ai snorted and said, Heng yang sect, right? No, no, no! He didnt dare! [ sect Master Yi, we failed to recognize Mount Tai and offended you. Please forgive us! ] Its our fault for being blind, please dont lower yourself to our level, sect master! The person carrying the ninth elder was a disciple of the Heng yang sect, who was also his grandson. At this moment, he and his grandfather were both looking at Yingying in horror. Qianqian glanced at the Heng Mountain sect from the corner of her eyes and said, This Lord will make it clear to you today. The formation core was taken by this Lord, so if anyone is unconvinced and wants to snatch it, feel free to come. However, the next time, it would not be as simple as just one life. Before you come, you should be prepared to bury the entire sect. Do you understand? Yes, yes, yes! He understood! We understand! Im sorry, sect master Chao! Im really sorry, sect master! We will never do such a thing again. please spare my grandfathers life. although he yingluo is guilty, yingluo, he will definitely change for the better. he yingluo! The ninth elders grandson kept apologizing. Although he didnt understand what Yingying meant by a life, his grandfather was clearly not dead. According to his understanding, as long as his grandfather was not dead now, he would definitely not die in the future. But whatever Yingying said was true. He could only quickly agree. But before he could finish, he turned around and left. Heng yang sect disciple: Just like this? Yingluo let them go? The disciples of the eternal Sun sect only heaved a sigh of relief after Lao Ai had gone far away. Grandfather, sect leader Tong has already asked for grandfathers help. Whats wrong? Why are you suddenly so cowardly? everyone was still looking at the back of yingying and baili yue walking away side by side, leaving countless shock and shadows in their hearts. When he suddenly heard the Heng yang sect disciples shout, he quickly turned his head and saw that the ninth elder of the Heng yang sect was aging at a speed that could be seen with the naked eye. He looked like he was in his sixties, but now he looked like he was about to die, at least 80 years old. And it was still aging. He also felt the changes in his body. With a trembling hand, he clenched his fist and shouted in disbelief, How could this be? Wheres my spiritual energy? I dont have any spiritual energy left! Why is my spiritual energy gone? The people of Emperor moon had been cultivating spirit energy since they were young. By introducing spirit energy into their bodies and turning it into their own power, they could practice martial arts to make themselves more powerful and prolong their lives. However, the ninth elder was aging rapidly at this moment. Patriarch nine was 99 years old, which was Under 100 years old, so he could enter the remains. Because he had spiritual energy to protect his body, he looked like he was only in his early 60s. He was still in high spirits and radiant. Chapter 3526 - 3526 [ x ] 240 3526 [ x ] 240 But now, after being hit by Tao Wus palm, all the spirit energy in his body had dissipated. Yes, it had collapsed. If it wasnt for the spiritual energy dissipating, he wouldnt have aged so suddenly. The ninth elder shouted. His voice sounded especially pained and helpless. At this moment, he could feel that there was no spirit energy left in his body. Without the nourishment of spirit energy, his entire body was like a flower in a desert that was absorbing water. He could feel his life rapidly fading away. Grandpa! Grandpa, how are you? The ninth elders grandson was terrified. The reason why he could have such good resources in the Heng yang sect was all because of his grandfather. His fathers aptitude wasnt good, and once his grandfather died, his fathers current position would definitely be lost. He hadnt grown up yet, and those people who had been jealous of him in the past would definitely kill him. The ninth elder also knew that if he died, his son and his grandsons would suffer. He kept clenching his fists, trying to circulate his Ling power. But he couldnt. The spiritual energy in his body was completely emptied. The 9th elder wanted to open his mouth to speak, but he realized that his lungs seemed to be unable to breathe. As soon as he opened his mouth, he lost a lot of oxygen in his body. He could only stare at his grandson with wide eyes and hold his hand tightly, his face full of fear. The 9th elder didnt last long. In less than a minute, he stopped breathing. His eyes were still wide open. One of the disciples placed his trembling hand next to the ninth elders nose. The next moment, he screamed in fear and fell to the ground. Dead Yingluo is dead! Oh my God, the ninth elder of the Kongtong Sect died! The disciples of the eternal Sun sect and the ninth elder were completely dumbfounded. They didnt expect that the ninth elder, who had been leading them to kill monsters and pick up spirit stones in the ruins, would not die in the ruins, but die in a palm fight with Wufu. Everyone was dumbstruck as they looked at the ninth elder, who was as thin as a match on the ground. It was as if all of his energy had been sucked out. They didnt know what to say. Among the other 72 sects, the elders who were prepared to take advantage of the situation were already sweating profusely. He only felt his legs go soft, and he fell to the ground. Fortunately, there were disciples supporting him from behind, so he was able to stabilize himself. And the people of their sect also looked like they had just survived a disaster. Fortunately, he didnt make a move! It was too terrifying! If ninth elder had been ambushed by Wufu and ended up like this, they wouldnt have felt that it was so terrifying. However, they all saw that it was clearly the ninth elder who attacked first, and Youyou only followed up with a palm. However, not only did the Wufus power completely offset the ninth elders power, but it also cut off the ninth elders life force with one palm. This kind of person was simply too terrifying! No wonder he was the leader of the four sects! It was no wonder that even though there were so many small and medium-sized sects in Moon City, none of the other sects dared to bully them, and that made Moon City the most economically developed city in the entire Emperor moon. yingluo was actually so young! His strength was actually so deep! Very soon, the news that the ninth elder of Eternal Sun sect had been killed by the sect master of moon sect, Lao Ai, with a single palm strike, spread widely among the crowd. Many people will target you if you do this. bai liyue couldnt help but say. But Yingying wasnt worried at all. so what if theyre targeting me? Id like to see if they have the guts to come and snatch my things. Bai Liyue nodded. Chapter 3527 - 3527 Chapter 241 3527 Chapter 241 The combined attack of the little Divine Dragon and Tao Wu should be enough to shock many people. Under normal circumstances, an elders strength would not differ too much from the sect leaders. Otherwise, he would not be able to become a growth elder. Those who could become the elders of the 72 sects were already the best on this planet. They were not comparable to the Baili family at all. Therefore, being able to kill the elder with one palm was enough to deter the sect leaders of these sects. Young Madam! Hearing someone call her, Baili Yue looked in the direction of the voice and saw that it was Qingfeng. Young Madam, how are things on your side? Are you alright? Im fine. Bai Liyue smiled and shook her head. The trip to the ruins had left a very good impression on her. Wheres sister Qinglan? Qingfeng looked around and didnt see Feng Qinglan. Qinglan and I separated when we came in. qingfengs eyes widened. how could she be so careless? The reason why the second elder let her follow you was to let her protect you. In the end, she lost you before the game even started. im going to report this to the second elder! the storm was very strong and some of the disciples didnt hold on tight. She went to save them, but the disciples on her side were all swept away. Even so, Qingfeng was still not satisfied with Feng Qinglan. While they were talking, Yue Jin an and Yue Chengyi also came over. Seeing the two of them walking over, Qing Feng frowned. What are you guys doing? Yue Jin ans face was full of flattery. He cupped his hands and bowed to Qingfeng.Guardian Qingfeng! Yue Jin an, Im asking you why youre here? of course im here to see my sect leader. Only then did Qingfeng notice Lao Ai, who was standing beside Baili Yue, and his eyes narrowed slightly. This is your sect Master Yi? Not bad, not bad! Knowing that he would be living in the Tianhui sect in the future, Yue Jin an was very obsequious. Yue Chengyi, who was usually an extremely iron-blooded person, was also following Yue Jin an with his head lowered. sect master chu. Qingfeng cupped his fists at Qianqian. He didnt understand why this all-powerful Big Boss was with his young Madam. Qianqian also changed her usual arrogant look and followed her family members to cup her hands and bow to Qingfeng. Guardian Qingfeng. Qingfeng didnt expect to receive such treatment and was a little flattered. The fact that the waiting moon sect was ranked first and not the heavenly return sect was enough to explain everything. The heavenly return sect had acknowledged the waiting moon sect as the leader of the four sects because the martial arts of the leader of the four sects, Suan ni, was so powerful that even the heavenly return sect would not dare to provoke them before their young master woke up. After greeting her, Qingfeng looked at Baili Yue. young Madam, how did you find out in the remains? Its not bad, replied Bai Liyue with a smile. Then lets go back, Yingluo. The four elders are still waiting for you. Bai Liyue nodded and walked with Qingfeng. However, Qingfeng realized that Yingying was following behind them. Young Madam, why is sect Master Jin following us? Baili Yue touched her nose and glanced at Qianqian. She was about to say something when Qianqian interrupted her. From now on, Ill follow Xiao Yue er. Ill be wherever she is. Ha? Qingfengs eyes widened, thinking that he had misheard. Yingying ignored him and said arrogantly, This Lord will discuss this matter with your elders, you dont need to worry. Qingfeng: When Bai Liyue and the others returned to the camp, Chi Mei was already there. Chapter 3528 - 3528 (X) 242 3528 (X) 242 Young Madam, wheres Qinglan? After Bai Liyue told the second elder about entering the remains, the second elder was dumbfounded. this incompetent fool, only his mouth is powerful! I wont let her protect you anymore. An idiot like her is only suitable to help you fight! Who are you calling an idiot? A voice suddenly rang out from behind the second elder. Who else could it be but Feng Qinglan? The second elder couldnt contain his anger. He walked over to Feng Qinglan and poked her head with his finger as he yelled, Im talking to you, Im talking to you! Feng Qinglan was jabbed so hard by her father that she cried out, I can explain! I can explain! Baili Yue couldnt help but laugh at the second elder and Feng Qinglans antics. These two people usually looked normal, but as long as they were together, they would be like enemies, either fighting or scolding. However, everyone knew that the second elder doted on his daughter a lot. Explain, you better explain it to me! You know Zhong Sheng from the heavenly return sect, right? Feng Qinglan asked. A high-level inner disciple? Its him! Dad, when I entered the remains with young Madam, I was pulling him properly, but he suddenly let go when Zhong Sheng was next to me. When I saw that he was about to be blown away by the storm, I subconsciously tried to pull him, but he pulled me into the storm with a strong force. The few bastards behind me also followed me and left. I landed in the same place as Zhongsheng and the other seven disciples. I didnt see the rest of them. I felt that Zhongsheng was wrong, so I went to test him. As a result, his martial arts skills were actually very good! Its not a level that we inner sect disciples can possess. After that, he committed suicide and said nothing. Feng Qinglan then looked at Baili Yue and asked, young Madam, did you encounter any disciples who suddenly attacked you in the remains? The second elder also hurriedly looked at Bai Liyue. Thinking of the Man in Black, Bai Liyue said, There were a total of 10 disciples who followed me. Other than one with light injuries, the rest are alive. I was injured because someone suddenly attacked me. I dodged, but he hit that disciple with his palm. The second elders eyes narrowed slightly. He was obviously angry that Bai Liyue had been set up. second elder, I just returned to Emperor moon. What is it that wants to kill me? The fifth elder sneered, Of course its because I dont want our young master to wake up! With one sentence, Bai Liyue realized that the faces of the four elders beside her had all darkened. oh no, the young master is in trouble. the fifth elder couldnt help but worry. Ive already made arrangements for the young master. Even if someone comes, he wont be able to return. The second elder waved his hand. Although they said that, the elders faces did not look good at the moment. Since the inner sect disciples had made their move, no one knew how much useful information he had. Ill make a call back to ask! The second elder couldnt hold it in any longer and immediately found a phone booth to call back. As soon as the call connected and the second elder said its me, the other party seemed to have spoken. Then, the second elder instantly turned pale with fright.What? How long has it been? After listening to the call, the second elder slowly put down the phone. The elders faces had already darkened. Dad, whats wrong? Did something happen? young master, he Chapter 3529 - 3529 (Author) 243 3529 (Author) 243 At Feng Qinglans question, the second elders expression was grave as he said, The young masters body has been stolen. Yiyi is dead. What? Originally, the young masters body being stolen was already a big blow to the fifth elder. However, when he heard that Yiyi was dead, not to mention the fifth elder, even Bai Liyue found it hard to accept. Bai Liyue knew that the third elder and the fifth elder of the heavenly return sect were blood Brothers. The third elder only had one daughter, Yiyi. Hence, Yiyi was also the fifth elders niece. Because she liked Feng Jiyue, she resigned from her position as an inner disciple of the Tianhui sect and became a servant girl of the moon House. Although at the beginning Yiyi was not happy with her and rejected her, but after fifth elder greeted her, her attitude towards her had always been very good. And she got along well with Yiyi. She knew that Yiyi liked Feng Jiyue, falling in love with him without even getting to know him. But she never thought that Yiyis love for Feng Jiyue would reach the point where she would sacrifice herself for him. Bai Liyue was shocked, and so was the fifth elder. The fifth elder, who usually loved to talk, laugh, and nag, did not come back to his senses for a long time after hearing this news. When he came back to his senses, he changed his usual style and was extremely silent, not saying a single word. come, lets go back and talk. The second elder knew that the fifth elder was furious and patted his back. The fifth elder nodded, but he looked at Bai Liyue and said, Young Madam, dont worry. Even if I have to risk my life, Ill definitely get young masters body back. The young master will definitely wake up. At this moment, the atmosphere was extremely depressing. Bai Liyue nodded and said nothing. Feng Qinglan was left behind to count the number of people. After all, not everyone was here yet. However, the heavenly return sect couldnt wait any longer, so the elders took Baili Yue and the others back first. Seeing that Yingying kept following him, the second elder finally came back to his senses. As he hurried on with his fastest speed, he asked, Sect master Xiao, why have you been following our young Madam? Xiao Yue er is my friend. Ill accompany her back to the heavenly return sect. Yingying wasnt stupid. If she said that she wanted to stay at Tianhui sect at this time, the other party would definitely be unwilling. If he said he was going to help, that would be different. Young Madam, is sect Master Jin your friend? The second elder asked. Yes. Bai Liyue nodded. Sure enough, after getting Bai Liyues approval, the second elder immediately said, Then Ill have to thank you for your help, sect master Xiao. Youre too polite. Qianqian smiled. Her evil plan had succeeded. By the time the second elder and the other elders had regained their senses, they realized that it was already too late. The saying its easy to invite a God, but difficult to send him away was used to its extreme by Lao Ai. The group returned to the heavenly return sect as fast as they could. The outer disciples of the heavenly return sect were still fine, but the inner disciples were either dead or injured. This was because most of the outer sect disciples cultivated and lived at the foot of the mountain or the mountainside. Only the inner sect disciples could live at the mountainside and above, near the top of the mountain. Feng Jiyue lived in the moon House on the top of the mountain, so almost all the inner sect disciples died this time. It could be said to be a heavy loss. When everyone returned to the heavenly return sect, Bai Liyue discovered that the sixth and eighth elders who were with everyone were fake. The real sixth elder and eighth elder didnt even leave the heavenly return sect. (My husband will be admitted to the hospital tomorrow for all kinds of preoperative examinations. He will have surgery next week. There might be some problems with the updates during this period. I saved some manuscripts a few days ago. Ill see how he recovers. Once he recovers, it wont affect the updates. anyway, ill try not to affect my updates.) Chapter 3530 - 3530 (X) 244 3530 (X) 244 When Bai Liyue saw the real sixth elder and eighth elder, they were covered in blood. The eighth elder was in a better state, as he could still sit cross-legged and meditate. The sixth elder could only lie on the ground. He was exhaling more than he was inhaling, and his injuries were very serious. Outside the moon House, Yi Yi and all the servant girls were dead. Some of them even died in her and Feng Jiyues bedroom. These people should have been the first to discover the situation and stop it. The sixth elder, the eighth elder, and the inner sect disciples had arrived later, so those disciples had died on Yiyue peak. Sixth brother! Eighth brother! The second elder flew directly into the moon House to check on the situation. The fifth elder stood beside Yi Yis body and squatted down to touch her nose. After making sure that the man was dead, he walked to the side of the sixth elder and the eighth elder, lifted him up by the collar, and asked with a sullen face, Whats going on? I left the two of you at home, but how did you look after the house? Why didnt you activate the defense system? the eighth elders eyes were filled with self-blame and regret. Were going to start the engine. However, they didnt manage it well and didnt even know that they were locked up. Didnt I tell you to keep an eye on him? The eighth elder: In fact, at the beginning, everyones nerves were tense, afraid that someone would come and have ideas about the young masters body. However, in the 67 years that the young master had been in a coma, no one had ever had any ideas about him, and no one had ever tried to touch him. This made everyones guard lower. This time, they had wanted to go to the ruins with the second elder and the fifth elder, but the fifth elder said that it was inappropriate and volunteered to stay and take care of the young masters body. However, the fifth elder was in charge of the martial arts of the inner sect disciples, so he knew the situation of the inner sect disciples the best. thus, the fifth elder followed the second elder to the ruins, leaving the sixth and eighth elders behind. However, the long-term peace and comfort made the two elders feel that the heavenly return sect was not something other sects could afford to offend. No other sect dared to have any ideas about the heavenly return sect. Therefore, even if they stayed behind, the two of them would play chess in the heavenly return sect. By the time it happened, they realized that the second elders protection was gone and Yiyi was dead. By the time they arrived, they would encounter a very powerful opponent. Even if the two of them joined forces, they would not be a match for him. in the end, not only was he severely injured, but he could only watch as his young masters body was stolen. The eighth elder didnt dare to hide anything and told him everything. The fifth elder was so angry that he punched him in the face and growled in anger, You know I only have Yiyi as my only relative! At the end of his sentence, the fifth elder was already sobbing. the eighth elder knew that he had sinned, so he quickly knelt down. Fifth brother, Im sorry! Im sorry! its my and sixth brothers fault! If you blame us, you can hit us. Dont blame yourself. At this moment, the second elder had already walked out of the moon-leaning residence, his expression extremely ugly. From now on, protect the young Madam. Yes. Well have a meeting in the Council Chamber later. Young mistress, you should participate too, she said, looking at Baili Yue. Alright, Bai Liyue nodded. Seeing Youyou standing beside Baili Yue, the second elder cupped his fists at him. Sect master Xiao, Ive embarrassed myself. We should be fine for the time being. As you can see, the sect has suffered heavy losses and we cant receive sect Master Yi for the time being. Please help yourself. Chapter 3531 - 3531 (XV) 245 3531 (XV) 245 Yingying blinked her eyes and said,didnt you just say that you wanted to protect Xiao Yue er? In that case, leave Xiao Yue ers safety to me. Ill protect Xiao Yue ers safety. You should be at ease now, right? My kung fu is better than you elders. Sect master Xiao, the fifth elder looked at Youyou and said,although youre also very powerful, youll hurt your tongue if you talk big. How do you know that youre better than us? Were not friends with you. How can we believe you when you say youre protecting our young Madam? If you take advantage of our young Madam and take her away, our heavenly return sect will raze your moon gate to the ground. The second elder nodded in support. He thought that Yingying would give up, but she said, you dont need to level the moonwait gate. the left and right guardians of the moonwait gate have already gone back to move their things. From now on, I will protect Xiao Yue er in the heavenly return sect until the two sects merge. If you want the disciples of my moon gate, you can take them. If you dont want them, we can manage them ourselves. Well find a way to get what we want, but I wont let you suffer any losses. In order to show my sincerity to the moon sect, the heavenly return sects disciples can also cultivate the moon sects cultivation methods in the future. The second elder: The fifth elder: The eighth elder: The sixth elder had already passed out. Sect leader Tong, its better not to make such a joke. As you can see, our heavenly return sect is very busy now. Im not joking. Ive already told Xiao Yue er that Ill stay by her side and protect her from now on. Young Madam! The second elder immediately looked at Baili Yue. Since youre calling me young Madam, then lets do this, said Baili Yue. Youyou is highly skilled in martial arts. If it wasnt for Youyous protection in the remains, I might have already met with a mishap. So I believe in Yingluo. The fact that Qianqian was willing to hand over the cultivation technique of the waiting moon sect was enough to show their sincerity. As for the disciples of the waiting moon sect, you dont have to worry about them. The heavenly return sect is located in the mountains, so they can build their houses easily. Bai Liyues words made the mouths of all the elders Twitch. Young Madam, are you telling the truth? It cant be more real, Bai Liyue nodded. Are you very good friends with sect Master Jin? The second elder asked again. Under Qianqians expectant gaze, Bai Liyue nodded. Yes, life and death friends. Woah! The man almost jumped up. If thats the case, second brother, why dont you let sect Master Yi stay in the waiting moon sect? The second elder looked at Lao Ai, then at Baili Yue, and couldnt help but say, Young Madam, you have a husband. Even though were not talented and lost your husband, you still have a husband. Well be responsible for finding your husband. hey, i already said that im only xiao yue ers good friend. feng kun, what did you mean by what you said just now? The second elders mouth twitched. sect master Tong, the young mistress is still young. There are many things she doesnt understand. But were both adults. Youre telling me that youre friends with the young mistress? Is there true friendship between men and women? Why not? Anyway, Xiao Yue er and I only have the purest friendship, Jian Jia said angrily. If you talk about me and Xiao Yue er again and make her unhappy, Ill beat you up! Hehe, the second elder was determined. Chapter 3532 - 3532 (X) 246 3532 (X) 246 Sect master Xiao, even if you beat me, I still think that there is no true friendship between men and women. Then well just be like brother and sister, All the elders: Youre not really our young Madams brother. Who are you trying to fool? Although the eighth elder was seriously injured, he still couldnt help but feel terrified. Then master-servant relationship should be fine, right? Little Yue er acknowledges me as her protector, I will be her protector! All the elders: How could this person be so shameless? Anyway, I want to stay in the heavenly return sect to protect Xiao Yue er. Take a look at yourselves, an elder has been beaten to this state, I cant expect you to protect Xiao Yue er. all the elders were stunned! Sect master Xiao, although weve never competed before, since youre known as the leader of the four sects, Im sure youre someone with a certain level of ability. Youre the leader of the four sects, yet youre working as a guard for our heavenly return sect. If this gets out, youll become the laughingstock of the entire Emperor moon. a laughing stock is a laughing stock. whoever dares to laugh at this lord, let them laugh in front of this lord. I guarantee that they will come in laughing and come out crying. If anyone has the guts to stop crying, Ill give him the waiting moon gate. The second elder looked at the Kasaya for a long time and couldnt help but say, sect master xiao, youre the sect master of the waiting moon sect. even if you dont mind being the young mistresss guard, where are your disciples? Hmph! You already said that youre a disciple, so you should know that they all recognized me as their master in the past. Theyre the ones taking advantage of me. Whoever feels embarrassed, then dont be my depressed disciple. Im not asking them to do it. The mouths of the elders twitched again. Has sect master Xiao already made his decision? Yes, Ive decided. I will stay in the heavenly return sect from now on. But young Madam is in the moon House. Even if you stay in the heavenly return sect, you cant go to the moon House. As the saying goes, men and women were different. You cant have improper thoughts about our young Madam just because our young master isnt around. The fifth elder said. What do you think I am? If they werent together, then so be it. However, as a guard, I can still play with Xiao Yue er often. only when the disciples of the heavenly return sect are present. Aiya, Alright, alright, I promise you. You guys are so busy! Theres one more thing. The second elder said. What is it? Youre staying here because you think our elders arent strong enough. I wont compete with you. After all, I dont want to bully the weak. Ill let the fifth elder compete with you. If you can defeat the fifth elder, it will mean that you have the ability to protect our young Madam. How is it? So You Think that I cant even beat him and have to compete? Jian Jia was shocked. its not up to you to decide if i can win or not. well only know after the competition. Lets compete then. Little old man, come on! Qianqian looked at the fifth elder and said. In Bai Liyues heart, the fifth elder was just a martial artist who was stronger than the other sects. that was because he had shown such a level. As for Yingluo, Baili Yue knew that he was different from ordinary people. If she had to classify them, she would definitely put the Suan ni and the divine Dragon into the same category. However, she realized that Yingying had used his power during the fight. It was the power of a Divine Dragon. Chapter 3533 - 3533 (Author) 247 3533 (Author) 247 Logically speaking, the fifth elder should not have been able to withstand the power of the Tao Wu. However, after Youyou used that power, the fifth elder was shocked. He immediately brought out his true strength. The people below were not blind. The disciples might not be able to see it, but the elders could. Shua shua shua it actually had shen power! What made them even more surprised was that the fifth elder had really used all her strength, but was ultimately defeated by Yingying. Even though he lost after 300 rounds, he still failed. The few elders who originally didnt pay much attention to Wufu were now truly shocked. Other than the descendants of the ancient God and demon sects, no one else had such an ability. the demonic sect had already closed their doors to the outside world, and because of the demonic sects attacks, the demonic sect had either died or been sealed. Other than the young master, they thought that there was no one else in the world who had Shen power. how did you get shen power? The fifth elders eyes were wide open as he stared at Yingying in disbelief. Mind your own business! Gong Jie snorted arrogantly. The fifth elder: Feng Kun, Ive already defeated Feng Zhuo. From now on, Ill be living in your heavenly return sect! There are also the disciples of our sect. When Yue Jin an brings them here in two days, he will discuss the details with you. The second elder: In order to thank you for letting me stay here, not only can you teach the martial arts of the moon gate to your own sects disciples, but in the future, if your sect encounters bad people who are better than you, I can help you. The elders stubbornness couldnt be stopped by Wanwan, so they could only keep this martial arts expert in the heavenly return sect. Yiyis death and sixth elders serious injuries were major matters. The inner disciples of the heavenly return sect were either dead or injured. The losses were quite heavy. The young masters body had already been stolen, so there was nothing they could do even if they were anxious. Therefore, the second elder asked Bai Liyue to go back and see if there were any losses, and wait until they had settled the people first. As Qianqian was an outsider and had promised not to stay in the moon House, he was invited to Mount Everest to look at his accommodation. After Bai Liyue returned to the moon House, she entered her own consciousness space. There was a room in the boundless space. There was a clean bed in the room, and on the bed was Feng Jiyue, who had been taken away. At this moment, he was lying on the bed, his face calm. Bai Liyue stayed in the space and waited for Feng shengxuan to come. Every time she entered the space, Feng shengxuan would sense it and come in when his spiritual power could support it. While waiting for him, Baili Yue sat on the edge of the bed and reached out to hold Feng Jiyues hand, her eyes a little distant. Fortunately, I got Baili Xis desire spirit. I moved you in after I opened the spiritual space. Otherwise, youll really be stolen. if you dont have a body, what will you do? At this moment, Bai Liyue felt extremely lucky. when feng shengxuan had told her to guard this body, she had already felt the importance of this body. So, after she got the desire spirit, she moved this body into her space. As Yiyi and the others often came in, she had asked Feng shengxuan to make a mold for her. The modern simulation technology on glory planet was very impressive. Disheng could already do it, but obviously, uncle Chis Shengyang group was better in this aspect. Chapter 3534 - 3534 [ chapter ] 248 3534 [ chapter ] 248 It scanned Feng Jiyues body, including her hair and eyelashes, and then printed them out with 4D technology. In the end, he only needed to set his body temperature at a constant, and this model, even the bones and skin, would be the same as a real person. After that, in order to make it look like a real model, Feng shengxuan even stuffed air into the nose of the model. As long as one didnt place their hands on the heart or pulse, no one would know that it was actually a model. Xuanxuan, who do you think is the mole? Why would they want to harm you? If sixth elder and eighth elder both have Shen power, then wouldnt Qianqians thief be even more powerful? She thought about how the person who wanted to kill her still had spiritual power in the ruins where her spiritual power was sealed, and how he was so powerful. That person should have divine power, right? Bai Liyue stayed in her spiritual space, but Feng shengxuan didnt come in. In the end, she came out of her space when Yingying came to call her and the inner sect disciples came to call her for a meeting. What she didnt know was that Feng Luan had launched an attack on Chi Yang and Feng shengxuan today. at this moment, they had just finished their battle with feng luan and were prepared to use feng shengxuan as bait to lure shi yalin out. Feng shengxuan could feel the call from his deific consciousness space, and he could also feel that Yue er had brought his Trident back. This way, it would be easier for him to enter her deific consciousness space in the future. His Yue er was amazing. After Bai Liyue left the medium, she went to the meeting room. At this moment, Ming Yue, Qing Feng, Chi Mei, wangliang, and Feng Qinglan had all returned. After knowing that the heavenly return sect had encountered a great disaster, everyones expression was not good. Yingying wasnt a member of the heavenly return sect, so she couldnt participate. By the time Gong Jie sent Bai Liyue to the conference room, everyone was already seated. When the heavenly return sect was established, Feng Luan Yue had already fallen asleep. The founding team of the sect consisted of the second elder Feng Luan, the fifth elder Feng Zhuo, the sixth elder Feng Luan, and the eighth elder Feng Luan. In the past, she thought they were the middle-ranked members, but later, she felt that the supervisors were the four guards of Feng Luan Yue, Ming Yue, Qing Feng, Chi Mei, and wangliang. The middle-ranked members should be Yiyi and Feng Qinglan. These people were the foundation of the entire heavenly return sect. As for the remaining inner and outer sect disciples, no matter how much they were favored, they were just disciples and latecomers, completely different from this group of people. Everyone stood up when they saw Bai Liyue. Bai Liyue nodded slightly at everyone, and then sat on the main seat at the second elders signal. Its been 67 years since the young master fell into a coma. In the past 67 years, no one had ever come to the heavenly return sect to steal the young masters body. Everyone had also let down their guard instinctively. i didnt fulfill my responsibility as the acting sect master. the gods and demons have always been at odds with each other, and weve enjoyed a lot of good fortune by hiding and following the young master. later, young master fell into a deep sleep and we established the heavenly return sect. At that time, I was wondering if there would be a traitor among us and if the people of the God sect would find out about young master one day. However, it seems that there is a traitor among us. No one refuted the second elders words. it was certain that there was a traitor in the heavenly return sect. Moreover, the biggest traitor was the eighth elder. Bai Liyue noticed that several peoples eyes were glancing at the eighth elder, which made the eighth elder so angry that he slammed the table. Chapter 3535 - 3535 (Author) 249 3535 (Author) 249 Why are you all looking at me? I know that you all think that my injuries are not as serious as sixth brothers, so I should be the mole. However, I can swear that if Im a traitor and I betray the young master, Ill die a horrible death! No one could comment on this kind of meaningless oath. Faced with everyones gazes, even the eighth elder felt that such an oath was useless. However, he didnt know who the traitor was, so he could only suppress his anger. Eighth brother, you and sixth brother dont have to be agitated, and you dont have to feel wronged. Even if theres nothing wrong with the two of you, you failed to protect the young master and allowed his body to be stolen. This is also your fault. The eighth elder snorted in anger, while the sixth elder, who was lying on a chair at the side, was already seriously injured. Now, he was so angry that he didnt feel good. Even though eighth and sixth have neglected their duties, we cant be sure that everyone is fine. It was obvious that someone was working with the church. I need everyone to give me an alibi. The second elder then looked at the four great guardians, Feng Qinglan, and the others. even if its you, you have to give an alibi. After saying that, he looked at Bai Liyue. even young Madam, although you are the young masters wife, you also need to give an alibi. Bai Liyue nodded. He felt that the second elder was quite fair in his enforcement. everyone knows when the heavenly return sect encountered a great disaster. Tell us now. After saying that, the second elder looked at Baili Yue and said, Young Madam, why dont we start with you? It just so happens that you can also tell everyone about your encounter in the remains. The 10 disciples of the heavenly return sect who were with me, as well as Lao Ai, Yue Jin an and Yue Chengyi of the waiting moon sect, can all testify for me. Spiritual power was sealed in the remains, but this person still had spiritual power. I didnt know why before, but now I do. He must have divine power, which is why the ruins cant seal his power. Young Madam, how did you resist him? if the other party is someone with shen power, not to mention inside the remains, even outside the remains, young madam definitely wont be able to withstand one of his attacks. The second elder asked. Second brother, Didnt I tell you before? Planet glory is not as bad as you think. Although the humans there did not cultivate, they were very smart. the weapons used by the people on their side could not be underestimated. The young Madam extorted quite a few of my space rings, so she should have brought quite a few good things from that side. The fifth elder said. Bai Liyue nodded. youre right, fifth elder. I only managed to survive because I brought a weapon from the glory planet. Was it a man or a woman who attacked you? the second elder nodded and asked. I dont know. At first glance, that person should be a man. However, he was wearing a black robe, so I couldnt tell if he was a man or a woman. Where were you that day when the accident happened? Is there anyone who can testify? I was at the formation eye when the incident happened at the heavenly returning sect. Qianqian and I were fighting for the treasure in the formation eye. In the end, we won it, so at that time, Qianqian and I couldnt have returned to the heavenly return sect to do anything. bai liyue knew that after such a thing happened, it was inevitable that people would suspect qianqian. Chapter 3536 - 3536 [ x ] 250 3536 [ x ] 250 After all, his martial arts were so high and he had Shen power. It wasnt impossible to make a quick return trip. He also helped clear Yingluos name. Everyones eyes widened. Yingluo got the array core? Yes. Bai Liyue nodded. Everyone was silent. It was so terrifying that Yingying was able to successfully obtain the formations eye. Even if they worked together, they probably wouldnt be able to do it, right? Although the elders didnt enter the ruins, Ming Yue, Qing Feng, and Feng Qinglan, who had returned, had already told them about what had happened. Through their analysis, the elders already knew that the ruins should be the place where the bat King was sealed. Who exactly was Yingluo? It was actually this powerful? This was the question in everyones mind. Young Madam is the one who helped young master wake up, so shes the least suspicious. Now, she and Yingluos suspicions have been cleared. its my turn now. How is it lifted? Wufu is so powerful, who knows if he has any subordinates or people above him? The fifth elder had been beaten by Lao Ai. In addition, old Lao Ai had been following behind Baili Yue, and the dignified sect Master of the Moon-waiting sect had been willing to be a guard without any shame. He seriously suspected that this fellow had ill-intentions toward his young Madam. Were only talking about the suspect. The second elder said. Seeing that the second elder was going to speak up for Yingying, the fifth elder pouted and stopped talking. Now, let me prove myself. Ive been staying with the fifth elder outside the ruins. But then we heard a very penetrating roar, which should be made by some kind of wild beast. The roar was so loud that everyone outside had a bad guess. At that time, the fifth elder and I split up to investigate the surroundings of the ruins. From that moment on, fifth elder and I were separated. After that, a huge black fog appeared in the remains. Ive been watching from there. Some people probably saw me, but I didnt pay much attention to who saw me. thus, there was a period of time when i didnt have anyone who could testify for me. with the second elder as a witness, the fifth elder also said,The second elder is right. after separating from the second elder, i had been inspecting the surroundings on my own. on the way, i ran into the sect master of the mount li sect. although i wasnt with him, he had been following behind me the entire time. He can testify that I didnt leave the ruins. The sixth elder lay on the recliner and said weakly, ive always been with eighth brother. You also know that we love to play chess, so after you left, the two of us played chess every day from morning to night. When it happened, we were also playing chess. We heard that there was a strange movement at Yiyue peak, so we went up to take a look. We saw a group of people stealing the young masters body. we went to stop him, but the man in black was so powerful that he injured us and took away the young masters body. the sixth elder was with the eighth elder, and what he experienced was what the eighth elder experienced. Only the four great guardians and Feng Qinglan remained. They were all in the ruins and had entered the palace. Entering the palace meant that he would not be able to be with anyone else. In other words, these five people didnt have an alibi at that time. however, they couldnt leave the remains, so these five people were no longer suspicious. the second elder was simply depressed to death. after listening, he couldnt help but say, in the end, im the suspect? Chapter 3537 - 3537 (XV) 251 3537 (XV) 251 Looking at the second elders depressed look, Bai Liyue couldnt help but burst out laughing. young Madam, young master is lost. How can you still smile? The eighth elder was depressed to death. Seeing that Baili Yue didnt have any self-awareness of being the mistress of the house and that she wasnt worried about losing her man, he couldnt help but say this. I just feel that its useless to self-prove like this. why is it useless? This at least proves that we wont commit the crime personally at that time. Ill just say it like this, said Bai Liyue with a smile. The fifth elder said that a sect leader had been following him, so he had an alibi. Then what if the sect leader of that sect is one of his people? The fifth elder: Sixth elder and eighth Elder dont seem to have any motive for this, but isnt eighth elder depressed now? He injured sixth elder so badly, and your injuries are lighter. Maybe youre the spy. The eighth elder: Its also possible that sixth elder deliberately discussed with the other party to use the serious injury to get rid of suspicion. The sixth elder: its also possible that you two are spies and youre working together to commit a crime when everyones not in the heavenly return sect. The sixth elder: The eighth elder: Theres also Mingyue, Qinglan, and the others. Although theyre in the ruins, the person who tried to kill me used a divine travelling talisman to escape. So as long as you have a talisman, it doesnt matter if youre in the ruins or not. Everyone was speechless. You know about the divine travelling talisman? The second elder was shocked. Bai Liyue nodded and said,Ive seen it on planet glory. Second elder, is the divine travelling talisman common on Emperor moon? The second elder shook his head,not often. Or rather, it was extremely rare. because the patterns on the talisman were so delicate and complicated that it needed to be drawn with spiritual power. ordinary people couldnt draw it at all. Therefore, those who possess the divine travelling talismans are usually recruited into the law enforcement team. the law enforcement team is the church, right? Bai Liyue continued to ask. Yes, The second elder nodded. After that, the entire meeting hall fell silent. This also meant that there were people from the divine sect among them. in fact, qianqian had also said that people who had the divine travelling talismans were not only from the divine sect, but also from the demon sect. From the bat Kings words, he had learned that Feng shengxuan was the demon Emperor, and that he had been killed by Chi Yang and Nuannuan. If Feng Jiyue was Feng shengxuan, then the people under her were from the demonic sect. Looking at this group of demon cult disciples who were pretending to be pigs to eat Tigers, Bai Liyue didnt know what to say. In fact, compared to the bat King, this group of people gave her quite a good impression. She believed that even if there were spies, they would not make up the majority of this group. the meeting went on for a long time, but no one could come up with a reason in the end. After the meeting, Baili Yue returned to the moon House. She stood outside the moon House for a long time at the place where Yi Yi had died. Suddenly, someone fell behind her. Bai Liyue turned her head. It was the fifth elder. Fifth elder, my condolences. The fifth elder didnt say anything, so Bai Liyue asked, When do you plan to bury Yi? The fifth elder snorted coldly,I have no intention of burying her. I found an ice coffin and put her in it. When we find the traitor, when young master awakens, we can bury her. Bai Liyue nodded, and the two of them remained silent. young madam. The fifth elder spoke after a long while. Chapter 3538 - 3538 (xv) 252 3538 (xv) 252 Does Yingluo really not like you as a man and a woman? hes the sect leader of the moon sect, and hes doing this for you. i think hes up to something. Young Madam, our young master is really good. Hes better-looking than Wanwan, and his Kung Fu is also much better than WanwanS. You cant do something like putting a lecherous hat on young masters head! Bai Liyue knew that the elders would not be willing to bring Yingying to the heavenly return sect. putting aside the fact that two tigers cant live on the same mountain, she probably didnt believe anything about her relationship with yingluo, except that she knew that yingluo really didnt have any feelings for her. However, from the beginning to the end, only the fifth elder dared to say it. In addition, the fifth elder was also considered her teacher, so Bai Liyue was naturally closer to him than the other elders. Fifth elder, dont worry. Since Im married to Feng Jiyue, I wont bring shame to him and the heavenly return sect. Yingluo and I really dont have the kind of relationship you think we have, so dont worry. Yingying followed me here because someone wanted to kill me in the ruins. He really came here to protect me. the fifth elder saw the clarity in baili yues eyes and nodded. Thats good. Sect master Xiaos martial arts are even higher than mine, so Ill be at ease if he can protect you. Bai Liyue looked at the blood on the ground that had been completely covered by snow and said, Fifth elder, dont be sad. I will also help Yiyi take revenge. I will definitely find the person who killed Yiyi and make him pay for what he did. The fifth elder nodded. He didnt say anything. The night was silent. In the main hall, a person was drinking red wine from a wine glass. her fingers were white and slender. although her entire body was hidden in a large black robe, one could tell that she was a woman. She had been sitting in a chair, turning the glass in her hand, as if she was tasting wine, but also as if she was waiting for someone. A gust of wind blew from the center of the hall, and with that wind as the center, it suddenly formed a Black Whirlwind. The wind stopped, and a man in the same black robe appeared in the hall. when the black-robed woman saw him, she smashed the glass cup in her hand on his head. The black-robed man who had just arrived was welcoming him with a smile, but he didnt expect to be greeted with a wine cup. the wine cup smashed into the mans face with a strong spiritual power, making him feel a burning pain. my lord? The person called out in shock and fear, his face blank. What did you ask your men to bring back for this Lord? Its Yingluo, its Feng Jiyues body! The person was stunned. feng jiyues body? The woman was furious. She roared and grabbed Feng Jiyues body in her hand, then threw her at the person. The person was shocked. Afraid that something would happen to the body, he quickly caught it. My Lord, what are you doing? The man held Feng Jiyue in his arms. He was wondering why his master was so angry, but at this moment, his hand happened to be on Feng Jiyues vein. The veins were flat and did not have a trace of life. the man was shocked and quickly put feng longyue on the ground, checking for her breath. He was breathing! However, when he placed his hand on the pulse on his neck and wrist, he could not feel anything. This bi an Chapter 3539 - 3539 (XV) 253 3539 (XV) 253 The man was shocked. He didnt expect that the body he had stolen from Feng Longyue was a fake. The black-robed woman raised her hand and slapped the man across the air, sending him flying. She angrily roared, Trash! The person knew that he had been tricked and was extremely angry. Ive asked you to stay in the heavenly return sect and didnt ask you to do anything. Ive provided you with good food and drinks. For decades, this is the only thing Ive asked you to do. and in the end, you did it like this! Do you think theyve been on guard against you for a long time? thats why they didnt even tell you that they changed Feng Jiyues body? Impossible! The person immediately denied. Yi Yis loyalty to young master is known to everyone. If it was someone else, Yi Yi would definitely know at the first moment. However, Yi Yi risked her life for the young master. Its enough to show that not only I dont know about this, but Yi Yi also doesnt know. This subordinate surmises that this matter must be related to Bai Liyue, or else it would be impossible for this subordinate to not know about this matter. A hundred. Li. Yue! The woman sneered,Feng Luan Yue can only be mine! Since Bai Liyue is his antidote, then tie her up and bring her to me. Seeing that the man did not respond, the woman asked in dissatisfaction, What, youre so unwilling to kill someone? Master, you dont know this, but that Bai Liyue is not as simple as he looks. weve already experienced it in the remains. We thought it would be much easier to catch her in the ruins, but not only did we fail to catch her, but we were also injured. In order to prevent being caught, he even took your divine pill. now that she was out, she had a yingluo with her. dont look at how qianqian is only the sect leader of the four sects, he has divine power. Yingluo? The woman stood up in anger and glared at the man. Its, its Yingluo. Why did he come to Emperor moon? Back then, that old monster had specially injured Lao Ai and he had already left. How did it appear on Emperor moon again? This subordinate doesnt know about this bi an. Wuwuwuwu, Who are you? The person asked. The black-robed woman was silent for a moment, then waved her hand.You dont need to know who he is. Tell me how strong he is now. Hes slightly better than us, Are you sure its just a slight victory? The woman frowned. Yes, Im sure. He fought with the fifth elder for more than 300 rounds today before he won. The woman sneered,has Yingluos strength already become like this? Thats good to hear. My Lord, what should we do about Xuanji and Bai Liyue? i heard that yingluo will be following her. Find a way to get Qianmo away, and then bring Baili Yue here. yes, my lord, the newcomer lowered his head after a moment of silence. what should we do with the fake feng jiyue? the man asked. What else can we do? Are you planning to send him back? [ visitor: Yingluo ] Idiot! Whats the point of raising you? Get lost! The newcomer was unwilling, but he didnt do a good job, so he could only bow his head in the end. Yes. Because Feng shengxuan didnt come in during the day, Bai Liyue went in again at night when she was free. Not long after she entered, Feng shengxuans soul appeared in front of her. Where did you go during the day? Before she could finish, Feng shengxuan walked over and hugged her. Even though they were both souls, Feng shengxuan still held her in his arms. Chapter 3540 - 3540 (XV) 254 3540 (XV) 254 That feeling was not real. She only felt that she was attached to a ball of soft cotton. It was very comfortable. The body of the person holding her in front of her was translucent, but the touch was real. It was magical. Bai Liyue slowly reached out her hand as well. She looked at her translucent hand, then gently placed it on Feng shengxuans back. She couldnt even touch herself before, but now, she could touch Feng shengxuans back. It was a novel and warm feeling. yue er. Feng shengxuans voice rang in her ears. His voice was low and pleasant to the ears. Yes. Bai Liyue lazily snuggled in his arms and softly responded. Ill be able to find you soon. Wait for me, Hearing that, Bai Liyue immediately got up from Feng shengxuans arms. When she saw his happy eyes, her eyes were filled with joy too. Feng Kun came to find you? You guys dealt with him? Is He Dead? Feng shengxuan nodded happily, yes, hes dead. He and Wen Wan were both dead. Wen Wan once wanted to kill you, and Ive avenged you. This time, theyre truly dead. Bai Liyue was excited when she heard that. Quickly tell me how you dealt with them. Did you use uncle Chi ers weapon? Feng shengxuans mesmerizing eyes narrowed slightly when he heard Yue er call him uncle Chi so naturally. However, he didnt express his dissatisfaction. Instead, he said in a gentle and friendly tone, Yes, I am. However, its not enough to kill Feng Luan with just his things. After that, Feng shengxuan took Baili Yue into his arms again and told her everything that had happened. Bai Liyue sighed with emotion as she listened. I really didnt expect Chi Yangs father to still be alive. Everyone must be very happy, right? Of course. i asked them to take care of you, but they left in a hurry and probably didnt hear me clearly. but it doesnt matter. you just need to know that the lin family is one of us. Yes. Bai Liyue nodded. Ill go and find out more about the Lin family tomorrow. Arent you going to ask me when Ill come and find you? Bai Liyue was slightly stunned. She wanted to get up, but Feng shengxuan pressed her back down. It wasnt easy for him to hug her, so he wanted to hug her for a while longer. You said that you would come and find me after you were done. Now that Im done with my work, why dont you ask me? Bai Liyue knew that his childishness must have returned, so she could only quickly comfort him, Its not that I didnt ask. I just knew that you would come to see me as soon as possible. You can ask. Baili Yue: I dont want you to live so rationally. I hope that you can tell me everything that youre happy about, unhappy about, and want to say. I hope you can express all your thoughts and wishes. Just like how Nuan Nuan treated Chi Yang. Yue er, were already husband and wife, I hope you can truly treat me as the closest person to you. Bai Liyue was stunned for a long time and couldnt help but ask, our yingluo, didnt we just confirm our relationship? How did you become husband and wife? Youre not married to Feng Jiyue? Baili Yue: Legally, youre Feng Longyues husband, but emotionally, youre my girlfriend. Im Feng Jiyue. Were a married couple, no matter what. Baili Yue: Chapter 3541 - 3541 (XV) 255 3541 (XV) 255 That was true, but he felt that something was wrong! How did they become husband and wife? While Bai Liyue was still in a daze, Feng shengxuan was afraid that she would say something to refute him, so he immediately changed the topic, Nuannuan is getting married soon, in a few days. You know that Grandpa has always wanted to see Chi Yang and Nuannuan get married, so we decided to come as soon as the wedding is over. Sure enough, Bai Liyue, who had already retorted, was immediately distracted by this good news. Really? Nuannuan is going to hold a wedding? Its a pity that I cant even participate in Wentian. Its okay. Ill put a camera in and youll be able to see the whole wedding. Ill also bring their cakes and champagne. Bai Liyue nodded,although thats the case, I still feel that its a pity. Ive always wanted to be her maid of honor. Feng shengxuans eyes narrowed again, and his lazy voice rang out above Bai Liyues head. Youre already married to me. Why are you still a bridesmaid? Baili Yue: So she just married herself off like this? Feng shengxuan lowered his head to look at the girl who was completely dumbfounded, and his lips curled up in joy. If you feel regretful, we can have a grand wedding when I come over. Baili Yue: She didnt know what to say. She wanted to blush. However, she was now a spirit, so she couldnt become red. She was a little shy, but she felt more sweet. Seeing that Bai Liyue didnt reject him, Feng shengxuans eyes were filled with stars of love. Did he manage to coax Xiao Yue er back? She had thought that after hurting her so much in the past, he would be rushing to the crematorium to chase his wife. However, his Yue er was so open-minded and forgave him so easily. This made Feng shengxuan happy, but at the same time, his heart ached. He remembered clearly how much he had hurt him in the past, even after the hypnosis was lifted. So he had thought it through. He had once abused Yue er, and in the future, no matter how Yue er abused him, he would gladly endure it. However, Xuanji Yue er had never thought of being angry with him, nor had she ever thought of torturing him. She nestled in his arms so gently. She was happy when he was happy, and she could empathize with what he was going through. Such a good woman, what was he thinking in the past? even if he was hypnotized, why did he hurt her like that? Bai Liyue had no idea how upset Feng shengxuan was at the moment. Instead, she was happy that he and her friends were coming. Did you encounter anything bad in the ruins? Your divine sense has become much more solid, did you pick up some good treasure? Seeing that Yue er was fine, Feng shengxuan asked in a good mood. Bai Liyue only remembered the things she had seized from the bat King after hearing his question. She wriggled out of Feng shengxuans arms and clenched her fist. A golden trident appeared in her hand. To Feng shengxuans shock, she handed it to him with a smile. Here you go. This was the eye of the formation. i know this is yours. Feng shengxuans expression changed immediately. He looked at Bai Liyue nervously, but he couldnt see if she was injured or not since she was in her soul state. Hence, he asked nervously,did you enter the remains of the bat King? How are you? Did you get hurt? Bai Liyues smile was extremely bright and beautiful. Chapter 3542 - 3542 (XV) 256 3542 (XV) 256 No, I havent. I met a friend in the remains and he was very helpful. We defeated the bat King together. In the end, the bat King wanted to use this Trident to kill me, and I thought that I would die as well. In the end, after the Trident pierced through uncle Chi ers protection, it directly entered my consciousness. Before the bat King died, I asked him about the origins of this Trident. Only then did I discover a shocking secret. What? So we, ah no, you, Chi Yang, Nuannuan, and the last life. In your previous life, you were the demon Emperor, Nuan Nuan was the famous Queen of Xia country in ancient times, and Chi Yang was the general and the leader of the divine sect. The bat King said that you and Nuannuan were a couple, but Nuannuan fell in love with Chi Yang. You and Chi Yang were enemies, and in the end, you killed Chi Yang, and Nuannuan killed you. She sealed him and then committed suicide. Feng shengxuan chuckled, his evil eyes cold as he asked Bai Liyue, you believe that? I dont believe it, Bai Liyue shook her head. it feels like you guys from the last life are the same as you guys in this life. Xuanxuan, do you think its possible that Feng Luan has been controlling you, Chi Yang, and Nuan Nuan since thousands of years ago? Feng shengxuan reached out to caress Baili Yues face. Although he couldnt touch her real face, it felt like cotton, very comfortable. Be more confident and get rid of that feeling. bai liyue was stunned. So, Feng Kun has been controlling all of you since five years ago? Youre the demon Emperor, and Chi Yang is the sect master of the divine sect. Just how powerful is he to be able to control you from the beginning? Its not you guys, its US, Feng shengxuan corrected her. Us? Bai Liyue was stunned. theres still me? feng shengxuan couldnt help but rub baili yues head. although she was only a spirit, she still felt very comfortable. No wonder Chi Yang always liked to rub Nuan Nuans head. of course theres you. dont you think that you and nuannuan are the fuse that ignited my relationship with chi yang? Previously, when you were brought back to the heavenly return sect by the fifth elder, wasnt it because he used Chi Yangs hand to kill you to provoke my anger? Youve always been a crucial part of our team. Hearing Feng shengxuans words, Bai Liyues eyes widened and she asked in disbelief, What did you remember after the hypnosis was lifted? Why are you so calm when you talk about things from thousands of years ago? I dont seem to be the same as you guys. It seems like I can be reborn on my own without his control. So, after I was reborn, you all forgot about the past, but I have Feng Longyues memories, so I know what happened 5000 years ago. Baili Yue looked at him in a daze and asked in a daze, What happened? wen wan already hated you 5000 years ago. She wanted to marry me, but she saw that the person I loved was you, so she used Chi Yangs hand to kill you. In order to avenge you, I tried to kill Chi Yang, but Nuannuan was friends with you and me, so when we were fighting, Chi Yang let me go. however, the demonic sects underlings took the opportunity to kill chi yang when he held back. Nuan Nuan tried to kill me in a fit of anger. When we were in a state of anxiety, the people around her killed me to gain some merit. Bai Liyue listened to Feng shengxuans account of the ancient past 5000 years ago in shock. was this the great battle of gods and demons that people often talked about? Chapter 3543 - 3543 (XV) 257 3543 (XV) 257 xuanxuan had gone against chi yang and nuannuan for her sake, and even wanted to kill them? At that moment, Bai Liyue finally realized how important she was to Feng shengxuan. Feng shengxuan didnt know that Bai Liyues thoughts had strayed from the topic. He said, didnt father analyze it before? feng tan hates chi yang and me, but whether its feng su or anyone else, they cant kill us. if they want one of us to die, it must be chi yang who kills me, or i kill him. In his previous life, which was a few thousand years ago, he had already planned this once. Even though we successfully made Chi Yang and Nuannuan become enemies, we werent able to kill each other in the end. Instead, we were killed by someone else. Not long after I was killed, I was reborn. Feng Luan and Wen Wan didnt know about my rebirth. After I was reborn, I had the complete memories of my previous life. Only then did I know that almost all of my right-hand men in the demonic sect had betrayed me. Or rather, it shouldnt be said that they had betrayed me. It should be said that whether it was the God sect or the demonic sect, they had been under Feng Luans control from the beginning. I wanted to kill Feng Luan, but I had only reincarnated a part of my soul and power. I didnt know where the other part had gone. Even though his subordinates were later sealed by Nuannuan and I had cultivated a new force, I still couldnt kill him. In addition to the fact that he had lost his Trident, it was even more unrealistic to kill him. more than 5000 years ago, the humans on emperor moon could live for 400 to 500 years, or even more than 1000 years. Some people could even cultivate to become Immortals. That was why the people back then worshipped the demonic sect and the divine sect so much. However, ever since the four of us died, there seemed to be an additional law of suppression in the world. This law made it impossible for the people of Emperor moon to cultivate, and the human age could only live to 200 years old at most. At the same time, I discovered that the strength of Feng Luan, Wen Wan, and those people from the spirit religion were constantly deteriorating. I was the only one who lived on this continent for five thousand years without knowing anything. In these five thousand years, I have never been able to find my lost divine soul. You, Chi Yang, and Nuannuan have also not been reborn. Feng Kun also disappeared after that. It wasnt until sixty-seven years ago that the connection between my soul and mine, which had been missing for many years, suddenly appeared. It was then that I calculated that the four of us would be reborn at a time not too far apart from each other. However, the place of rebirth was not on Emperor moon, but another planet. After searching for a while, I found that there was a wormhole-like thing on Emperor moon planet and glory planet, which had no intersection. This wormhole connected the time and space of two planets, and Feng Luan was the foundation that controlled all of this. The souls of Chi Yang and Nuan Nuan, as well as the rest of my soul that I cant find, are all in his hands. After you were killed by Wen Wan, I was very sad and collected your soul in a soul Pearl. For 5000 years, there was no sign of your soul being reborn. It was only when I felt that my remaining soul would be reborn in another place that your soul moved. Our souls are like a computer. As long as one of them was affected, the remaining three would be forcefully restarted. Although I couldnt stop Feng Luan, I used my own power to plan our next lifes trajectory, so that Chi Yang and I would be born into the same family, become brothers, and you can be with me. Chapter 3544 - 3544 [ fan ] 258 3544 [ fan ] 258 Let Nuannuan be with either me or chiyang. This way, even if Feng Luan instigates us to become enemies again one day, as long as we can figure out our own identities, I believe that we wont walk the path of destruction. Because I used too much of my spiritual power, I couldnt maintain Feng Luan Yues body anymore. Plus, I was discovered by the God sect. The God sect was no longer a warm and sunny person. After the Great War, the God sect and the demon sect became one. So, I simply poured all of my remaining spiritual power into your soul, so that you have a different aptitude from others. And that aptitude will be reactivated when you come of age and are with me. Later on, I adopted your father, Baili Shu, in advance and made him my first disciple. After I told him about you, I fell into a deep sleep. thats why you didnt feel anything when you were young, but now that youve married into the heavenly return sect and stayed with feng jiyues body, your strength has improved by leaps and bounds. Also, that Trident was originally a very powerful divine weapon, but it recognized you as its master. thats right, Feng shengxuan said with a proud smile. because my spiritual power is in your soul too. He thought that Xiao Yue er must have angered the bat King to death in the remains. After the bat kings seal was broken, he thought that he could be reborn, but in the end, he was suppressed by Xiao Yue er who had his spirit energy. He could imagine how angry and unwilling the bat King was back then. Feng shengxuan was happy, but Bai Liyue was anxious. Are you crazy? If you give me your spirit energy, what will you do? Will it affect you? There will definitely be some impact. Feng shengxuan nodded without hesitation. bai liyue was a spirit, so her face couldnt turn pale, but she felt that her brain had exploded at this moment. What kind of impact will it have? After all, its the power of my soul. After I give it to you, a part of my soul will naturally be missing. Then what about Yueyue? How can I return the power of your soul to you? This wasnt spiritual power, it was the power of the soul! It meant that Feng shengxuans soul was in her soul. How could this be? Youll become more and more powerful in the future. Although Im not as powerful as you, you can protect me. Bai Liyues eyes bulged, and even Feng shengxuan rarely saw her wide-open eyes. He felt that his little Yue er was very cute like this. in the future, he should always tease her. Otherwise, she would always put on a cold face. Although she would always smile at him, Feng shengxuan felt that girls should act like girls. what? youre not willing to protect me? Bai Liyue was so anxious that her soul was on fire, and the corners of her mouth were blistered. How is this a question of whether Im willing to protect or not? If you give your soul to me, your soul will be incomplete! Why is it incomplete? As long as youre with me and were together, wont your soul be complete? You cant say that! Although Im with you, were not the same person after all. Its not good for you to have your spiritual power in me. Yingluo, you can take it back! Feng shengxuan laughed at Baili Yues words. Chapter 3545 - 3545 (XV) 259 3545 (XV) 259 Do you think that souls are things that you can give and take as you please? Bai Liyue was stunned. Then what should he do? The power of my soul is very strong. You are my wife, so I will give you a little soul power. In the future, no matter where we go, our souls will be tied together. This is a good thing, so dont worry. But if you do that, your soul wont be complete. You also said that it will affect you. Seeing how worried she was about him, Feng shengxuans hair all stood on end. it wont affect my lifespan, and it can even increase your strength. its my honor to be able to give you my soul power. im very happy. Baili Yue loved Feng shengxuan to the bone. In the past, when Feng shengxuan ignored her, she was willing to stay by his side. Now, she knew that this man did love her. On the contrary, he loved her. Not only did he love her, but he also loved her so much that he gave her all his soul power. The gratitude and gratitude in his heart could not be described with words. She reached out and hugged Feng shengxuan, then stood on her tiptoes and gently kissed him on the lips. This was the first time Bai Liyue had taken the initiative to kiss him. Even though they were only souls and could not feel anything, Feng shengxuan loved this method. He quickly reached out and wrapped one hand around her waist while the other caressed her face, using the gentlest way to cater to her. The two souls blended together in the space, emitting a faint light. It was very beautiful. All of a sudden, Feng shengxuan felt four pairs of eyes on him. His eyes turned cold, and he grabbed the four little Shen Dragons by their necks. Ah, let go! They are the little divine Dragons that I saved! In fact, Feng shengxuan already knew that the four dragons werent snakes when he caught them. Feng shengxuan loosened his grip, and the four dragons hid behind Bai Liyue. Then, four little heads popped out and looked at Feng shengxuan in shock and fear. you dont have to be afraid of him, hes my boyfriend, said bai liyue quickly. My husband! Feng shengxuan retorted immediately. Baili Yue: little divine dragon,haha. Looking at the four dragons circling behind Xiao Yue er, Feng shengxuan was intrigued. He narrowed his eyes and walked to the little Dragon. Looking at the trembling Little Dragon, he asked, are you guys planning to hide in the yue er space and do bad things? The little dragons quickly shook their heads. Their already shrunken bodies shook their heads so hard that Bai Liyue felt like their heads were about to fall off. These four dragons were too cowardly! It simply subverted Bai Liyues concept of divine beasts! then what are you afraid of? Bai Liyue didnt hear anything, but Feng shengxuan spoke again. You want to protect her at such a young age? he sneered. After that, the young dragon gods said something, but Feng shengxuan was silent for a moment before saying, Since she saved your lives, your lives are tied to hers. Protect her well when Im not around. Otherwise, I wont let you off! The little divine Dragons were so frightened that they quickly nodded, and their dragon colors changed. Even when the little Divine Dragon saw Yingying earlier, he wasnt afraid at all. However, Feng shengxuan wasnt even as powerful as Lao Ai, so she couldnt understand why these Dragons were so afraid. Xuanxuan, you can understand what theyre saying? Chapter 3546 - 3546 [ x ] 260 3546 [ x ] 260 Feng shengxuan looked at Bai Liyue and asked in confusion, You dont understand? they dont speak human language, said Bai Liyue blankly. how can I understand them? Feng shengxuan: Didnt he speak in human language? Then how did he understand it immediately? Feng shengxuan glanced at Bai Liyue, then spread more of his spiritual sense into the space. In just a moment, Bai Liyue heard the little divine Dragons chattering. were strong. Although were water dragons, we can drown the bad guys houses with our spit! We can also make the air cold and turn the water into ice! we can grow bigger. As long as we grow bigger, those humans cant beat us at all! Bai Liyues mouth was wide open as she looked at Feng shengxuan. I can hear them talking! Feng shengxuan nodded in satisfaction. Its good that you can hear me. Did you do something again? Right now, your soul and body are separated, so dont use too much power elsewhere! Feng shengxuans eyes were full of smiles as he replied politely, Alright, I know. How did you save them? feng shengxuan asked. Yingluo and I met in a secret room in the ruins. If Yingying didnt tell me that they were real divine Dragons, I wouldve thought that they were Divine Dragon statues. Yingluo? Whos Yingluo? Feng shengxuan frowned. Hes the friend I told you about, the one who went to the remains with me. Hes a good person. Looking at Feng shengxuans face, which was gradually becoming more and more mysterious, Bai Liyue felt that her voice was getting softer and softer towards the end. Why did it feel like Yingying had been caught doing something bad? she didnt do anything with wanwan! dont misunderstand, Yingluo and I are just very good friends. Its just like the feeling I have with Aiden, no, its just like the feeling I have with danqi. Feng shengxuan was in a good mood after hearing Bai Liyues explanation. However, he said,Yue er, I believe you. I also believe that no matter who they are, they cant be better than me. You wouldnt be more compatible with you than I am. Yes. Under Feng shengxuans aggressive gaze, Bai Liyue quickly nodded and changed the topic. By the way, you just said Yingluos father is your first disciple? Then Ill have a fight with you. he is the great elder of the heavenly return sect, but he is not your biological father. bai liyue was stunned. Does the Baili family not know about this? Bai Liyue asked. other than him and me, no one else knows about this. The Baili family doesnt know that your father is the great elder of the heavenly return sect. If he didnt give birth to me, then my mother, Liu susu, is not my biological mother? you dont have a father, and you dont have a mother. no parents? Bai Liyues mouth twitched. did I jump out of a rock? Its almost the same. Feng shengxuan couldnt help but laugh at her shocked expression. No need to be surprised. dont you think were special? Or rather, dont you feel that were different from the others around us? Yes, she had long felt it. didnt i tell you just now? you were killed by wen wan in your past life. after you died, your soul and body were kept by me. I placed your body in an ice coffin, but not long after, your body turned into a Pearl. Later on, I predicted that we would both be reincarnated and I would be reincarnated before you. To prevent any accidents, I entrusted you to Baili Shu and asked him to place your soul Pearl and the Pearl that your body had transformed into under the moonlight on the day I calculated. Chapter 3547 - 3547 (x) 261 3547 (x) 261 I dont know what happened after that, but I do know that Baili Shu was only the one who protected you when you were born. As for the mother you mentioned, how could that woman be worthy of leaving you behind? Bai Liyue was stunned. If Im not wrong, the demon Emperor, the cult Master of the demonic sect, the Queen of Xia country, and you, who was once the female devil of the demonic sect, are not our original identities. We, Jian Jia, dont belong here, nor do we belong to the world of planet glory. Its because I can feel that the souls of the four of us are not very compatible with the souls of these two planets. At least, we are different from ordinary people. For example, you didnt even need your parents to be reborn. Although Emperor moon is particular about cultivation, no one can be reborn without parents. But you and I were both directly reborn. So, Im guessing that Chi Yang and Nuannuan are the same. Its just that Ive found a family in advance. My original body was Feng Jiyue, and youve already helped me move it into the space. Chi Yang and Nuan Nuans bodies were the Hierarch of the ancient divine sect and the Queen of Xia country. I always feel that as long as we both get back our bodies, something different will happen. Do you know where their bodies are? Bai Liyue asked. It should be in the underground palace of the ancient Xia country. Where is the Imperial Palace of Xia country? After all, as someone from Emperor moon, she had heard of Xia country, but she had never heard of the ruins and underground Palace of Xia country. The underground palace in Xia country is the site of the divine sect. Baili Yue: Arent they all Feng Kuns people? arent they our enemies? Not necessarily. What do you mean? Baili Yue didnt understand. Didnt you say that regardless of whether its the divine sect or the demonic sect, theyre all Feng Luans people? however, after we died, the laws of heaven and earth also changed. Those who could easily live up to a thousand years could only live up to two or three hundred years. Now that 5000 years had passed, how many of them still listened to Feng Tan? Besides, Feng Su went to glory planet 70 years ago, and he hasnt been in charge of the church for 70 years. Even if the church is still his people, how many of them will really listen to him? Bai Liyue nodded. This was indeed the truth. Humans were never as loyal as dogs. Especially Feng Kuns subordinates. She didnt think that they would be loyal to him forever, especially after his death. Feng Luan wanted you and Chi Yang dead so much. Could he have destroyed Chi Yang and Nuannuans bodies long ago? Thats impossible, Feng shengxuan shook his head. why? Have you forgotten about your lustful spirit? Baili Yue: The lustful spirit is one of the shards. Its said that when Nuan Nuan committed suicide, she sealed herself in the underground palace. If she wanted to enter the underground palace, even Feng Luan had to find the key to it because she was helpless. The key was said to be an ancient plate with warm blood on it. The ancient disc has already been broken into several pieces, and one of them is the desire spirit that you have now. Oh? Bai Liyues eyes lit up. how many pieces are there in total? The smallest said four, and the biggest said six. I was already dead at that time, and Feng Longyues identity hadnt been resurrected yet, so I didnt know the details. It should be between four to six pieces. as long as we can find three fragments, we can be sure. Bai Liyue smiled slightly and stretched out her hand. The spirit of words in the space automatically ran to her hand. Chapter 3548 - 3548 [ x ] 262 3548 [ x ] 262 look! Feng shengxuans eyes froze when he saw the item in Bai Liyues hand. You found this Kasaya in the ruins? Bai Liyue nodded and then shook her head. Its from the granddaughter of the sect leader of the immortal sect, one of the 72 sects. After that, Bai Liyue told Feng shengxuan in detail about how she had taken the spirit of words from Lou Yanxi, and Feng shengxuan couldnt help but laugh. What are you laughing at? Feng shengxuans Red Phoenix eyes looked very beautiful when he smiled. At this moment, Bai Liyue was looking at him like this. She felt that she could look at him in this position for a year. To put it bluntly, he was really an incorrigible strict control! i laughed at that woman for no reason. she was so stupid that she did not have the right to possess the spirit of words. Youre just helping her get out of this earlier. Baili Yue: so, when you entered the ruins this time, not only did you obtain the sacred words, you rescued the four divine Dragons, and even helped me find my Trident? Yes, Bai Liyue nodded. Also, the people in the ruins will turn into Black Spirit stones after they die. Im the one who snatched the formation core, so all those spirit stones ran into my space after the ruins disappeared. Those arent spirit stones, theyre spirit bones. Its the condensed spiritual energy of a dead person. Is this better than spirit stones? Yes, its good stuff. Feng shengxuan glanced at Bai Liyue and said, But it wont be of much use to you. Why? Bai Liyue asked. Dont you think that you dont even need spirit stones to increase your strength? Yes, Ive already felt it, Bai Liyue nodded. these spiritual bones are more precious. You can give them to the people who work for you as tips. Yes. bai liyue nodded. As one of the executive directors of disheng, Baili Yue knew the truth. Alright, my spiritual energy cant last much longer, so Ill take my leave first. Since you have the Trident in your space, I should be able to come in the day after tomorrow after I recover. When she heard that they would meet again the day after tomorrow, Bai Liyue was still very much looking forward to it. Ah, thats right, Just as Feng shengxuan was about to leave, Bai Liyue suddenly thought of something very important and said, Your body has been stolen! Theres a traitor in the heavenly return sect. Feng shengxuan was speechless. she didnt put such an important thing as the first thing she said. Feng shengxuan was depressed to death. He had always suspected that there was a mole in the heavenly return sect. and this mole was related to the church. There were ancient monsters among the people of the divine sect, and Bai Liyue was definitely not their match. If she had said Yingluo earlier, Feng shengxuan was going a little crazy. Even if she had said so earlier, he wouldnt have been able to come over. After the great battle, his strength was in a state of exhaustion. If he wanted to pass through the barrier without the heavenly return sect knowing, he would need a few days. Fortunately, Xiao Yue er had weapons in her space and the four dragons. With her skills, she should be able to hold on until they came. Seeing the shock and helplessness in Feng shengxuans eyes, Bai Liyue realized that she had gotten the cart before the horse. But it didnt matter. She had the weapons from glory planet, as well as Jian Jia and the four divine Dragons. She didnt believe that anyone could do anything to her. Not only that, but Bai Liyue also felt like she was rubbing her hands together. The news of the heavenly return sect being slaughtered, the body of the heavenly return sects young master being stolen, the formation core being taken by the sect master of the waiting moon sect, and the sect master of the waiting moon sect preparing to move the entire sect to the heavenly return sect spread quickly throughout the entire martial arts world, and even the entire Emperor moon planet. Chapter 3549 - 3549 (XV) 263 3549 (XV) 263 The heavenly return sect was the top sect among the four sects. Who would steal Feng Jiyues body? What was the point of stealing a body? Who wouldnt know when they saw him making eyes at the young mistress of the heavenly return sect? Qianqian must have taken a fancy to Bai Liyue. She must have stolen Feng Jiyues body or even destroyed it just because she was the sect master of the waiting moon sect. In this way, without Feng Jiyue in the way, he could be with Baili Yue legitimately. This Bai Liyues luck was also not ordinary. Although the person she married was Feng Jiyue, who had been in a deep sleep for decades and had no idea if she could wake up, the elders of the heavenly return sect had been very good to her. Now, Feng Longyues body was gone, and Yingluo had moved into the heavenly return sect. Even if the heavenly return sect didnt merge with the waiting moon sect in the future, Baili Yue would have the heavenly return sects support. The waiting moon sect was the leader of the four sects. However, the sect master of the waiting moon sect had abandoned Moon City and came to heaven city for a mere woman like Bai Liyue. Therefore, those who had entered the ruins and were closer to the array core of the underground palace had one more thought when they recalled what had happened in the underground palace. Just as the ruins were about to disappear, they heard countless explosions. For those who had witnessed Bai Liyue deal with the zombies, immortal transformation sect, and swallow mountain sect, the sound of the explosion was very familiar. Qianqian said that he had taken the relic, but before the ruins disappeared, it was clearly Bai Liyue who had released the explosion. Soon, the news that the formation core was actually obtained by Bai Liyue spread like wildfire in Jianghu. After seeing Baili Yues luck, the Baili family regretted their previous decision. Baili Qian and Baili Meng were even more regretful. If they had known that Bai Liyue would be so powerful, they would have clung to her legs and not let go. Just as the Baili family was worried about whether they should shamelessly go to find Baili Yue, and afraid that Baili Yue would give them a hard time, several other sects came to find them. These sects knew that Baili Yue was the granddaughter of the Baili family, but they didnt know the specific situation, so one by one, they came to curry favor with the Baili family. Forget about the ordinary sects, there were actually three sects among the 72 sects. For them, the liuyun sect, which was at the bottom of the 72 sects, was the target that the Baili family wanted to curry favor with. At this time, a sect that was more powerful than the liuyun sect had actually come to find them. This made the Baili family feel flattered. Even if it was to form a good relationship with these sects, they still wanted to try. And the last straw that crushed the Baili familys shamelessness was that when the old master was ready to go out, a disciple suddenly came to report that the Lin family had come. Lin family? Which Lin family? Is it the Lin family from Tiandu? it seems to be good. They said that they are from the Lin family of the divine capital. Quickly, please! Yes! Wait! Ill go by myself! Baili Ren called out to his disciple. After tidying up his clothes, he quickly walked towards the main gate. Lin Siqian and chizawa Hao were standing outside the door. They had come from Tiandu to look for the person whom Feng shengxuan had asked them to take care of. They had already entered the remains, but just as they were about to enter the palace, they were led to glory planet by their sons Red yang celestial device, which fulfilled their dream of 17 years. Chapter 3550 - 3550 (XV) 264 3550 (XV) 264 Even though they did not manage to obtain the item in the remains that could help extend Hiroshi Chis life, the couple did not regret it at all. To be able to see his children and family once and know that they were all well and living happily, Hiroshi chizawa would die without any regrets. Therefore, Hiroshi chizawa was very concerned about what his nephew had entrusted him with. After meeting his family yesterday, Hiroshi chizawa immediately inquired about Bailis home address, and then rushed over with his wife. Before they rushed over, they had a preliminary understanding of the Baili family. What he understood was that the Baili family wasnt very good. Their entire family was supported by the eldest, Baili Shu. However, after Baili Shu died, the Baili family went into decline. Baili Shu had two daughters. The eldest daughter was Baili Yue, and the second daughter was Baili Xi. The Baili family didnt seem to treat the two girls very well, so they had left Baili Xi, who was a 3S grade talent, at home all these years, and sent Baili Yue to glory planet. After finding out about this, Hiroshi chizawa and Lin Siqian quickly went to the Baili family to prevent their sons friend from suffering here. Even though the head of the Lin family only had one daughter, Lin Siqian, the head of the Lin family, Lin Baiyi, had a few brothers. These people were now elders of the Lin family, and they had some direct descendants who had good character and talent. Even if Baili Yue didnt like him, the Bai family, where Lin Siqians mother, Bai yunian, was from, was one of the eight big families. The Bai family had many children, and Baili Yue would definitely like them. Therefore, bringing Baili Yue out and not letting her suffer in the Baili family had become the goal of both Hiroshi chizawa and Lin Siqian. Seeing a group of people walking out of the Baili family, Hiroshi chizawa and Lin Siqian immediately knew who they were. The newcomer bowed deeply to them, and the old man in the lead asked, May I ask if all of you are from the Lin family, one of the Eight Families of the divine capital? Neither Hiroshi chizawa nor Lin Siqian replied. The person who replied was the Lin familys assistant Butler. thats right, were from the lin family of tiandu. this is the future head of the lin family, as well as the eldest daughter of the family, lin siqian. This is our son-in-law, Hiroshi chizawa. Hello, miss Lin and Mr. Chi! Baili Ren, the two uncles from the Baili family, and their son quickly bowed to Lin Siqian and Hiroshi chizawa. May I know why young lady Lin has come all the way here to the Baili family? Baili Rens old eyes were bright. Is Baili Yue a member of your Baili family? Hiroshi chizawa asked. Baili Ren could tell that the other party did not know that Baili Yue was the young Madam of the heavenly return sect. may i know why the two of you are looking for her? baili ren asked. cut the crap. Just answer whatever I tell you to. Our miss and son-in-law dont have time to waste on you. The Butler did not give Baili Ren any face at all, and Lin Siqian and Hiroshi chizawa did not blame him at all. Baili Ren thought that these people did not come with good intentions and must have made enemies with Baili Yue. I wont hide it from you two. Baili Yue is indeed the granddaughter of the Baili family, but she has now married into the heavenly return sect and become the young lady of the heavenly return sect. Not long ago, she even cut off all ties with our Baili family. So Yingluo, if the two of you want to find her, you can go to the heavenly return sect to find her. What? shes married? Lin Siqians face was full of disbelief. One had to know that Baili Yue should have just returned here, and this old thing actually married her off. Not to mention Hiroshi chizawa, even Lin Siqian was furious. Chapter 3551 - 3551 [ chapter ] 265 3551 [ chapter ] 265 As one of the eight great families, how could the Lin family not know about the situation of the heavenly return sect? The young master of the heavenly return sect, Feng Longyue, had fallen asleep 67 years ago, no matter how amazing she was. For the sake of glory and wealth, the Baili family had actually married Baili Yue to a man who had been in a coma for many years! Baili Ren was still wondering what was going on with this group of people. In the end, Lin Siqian ordered, Beat him up! yes! yes, the Deputy Butler replied. He did not even make a move, but the people behind him had already attacked Baili Ren. They were all children of the pugilistic world, and there was no such thing as respecting the old and loving the young. The Lin family did not care about Baili Rens age and started fighting without a word. Ah, why are you guys hitting people? Baili Shi was not feeling well. Originally, he wanted to get some benefits through Bai Liyue, but he didnt expect that the Lin family would start fighting without saying anything. So what if I randomly hit you? Ill do it even if youre killed. Beat him up! Lin Siqian was the daughter of a wealthy family. In Tiandu, there was no rich girl who did not hate her or was not afraid of her. The main reason was that old master Lin doted on her too much. He had spoiled her to the point that she was lawless since she was young. she never took the initiative to cause trouble, but whoever dared to provoke her, no matter who it was, would not be able to get anything good out of it. It could be said that Lin Siqian was the Overlord of Tiandu. Later on, she found a sick husband who was always worried about his illness. The Lin family had spent so much energy and money, but they could only barely keep her husband alive. Only then did the pent-up anger in the hearts of The Heiresses of Tiandus prestigious families ease up a little. Therefore, once this young lady became muddled up, even the big families of Tiandu couldnt do anything about it, let alone the Baili family. Ill hit you, but you deserve to be killed! Although there were not many people from the Lin family, they were all elites. Even the higher-ranked disciples of the Lin family could defeat Bai Liren, let alone the talented Lin Siqian. Not to mention that the people he had brought along this time were the Lin familys management. The Baili family and their disciples combined were not even enough to beat the Lin family. lin siqian didnt stop until the baili family was all severely injured. At this moment, everyone in the Baili family was lying on the ground, unable to get up at all. Why? Why did you hit us? My Baili family has never provoked your Lin family, so why are you so cruel to my Baili family? Why? Lin Siqian sneered,dont think that just because Baili Yues father is dead, you can do whatever you want to her. Im telling you, Baili Yue is my goddaughter. Whoever bullies her is bullying me! Youre bullying my Lin family! your baili family was founded by baili shu, but how did you treat his daughter after he died? Not to mention sending her to glory planet, how long had she been back? You actually married her to the heavenly return sect! Everyone from the Baili family: When did Baili Yue become Lin Siqians niece? how come they didnt know about it? Dont tell me you dont know that the young master of the heavenly return sect is in a vegetative state! Shes already an old man whos been sleeping for 67 years, and you guys actually married her off for benefits. I didnt kill you today because I, Lin Siqian, am elegant. I dont care to kill you! But listen up, Baili Yue is the girl that my Lin family is protecting. Since youve married her, then dont use the name of family to hang around in front of her. Chapter 3552 - 3552 [ x ] 266 3552 [ x ] 266 if I find out that you guys are still shamelessly looking for her, theres no need for the Baili family to exist anymore! Hiroshi Akazawa only looked on coldly. He completely agreed with his wifes words. Lets go. Theres no need to be angry with these people. A girl who can become little Yangs friend, we should have faith in her. Hiroshi chizawa was Lin Siqians fire extinguisher. Lin Siqians irritable mood was immediately appeased by the gentle voice of Hiroshi chizawa. Okay, lets go. Lin Siqian responded gently. One was a lioness while the other was gentle and charming. No matter how he tried, he couldnt connect these two voices to one person. Zehao, are you tired? Im not tired. And you? Hiroshi chizawa reached out and tidied his wifes hair, which was a little messy from her excitement. Im not tired either. Then lets go to the heavenly return sect to check out the situation. yes. Hiroshi chizawa nodded. At this moment, the heavenly return sect was also very lively. Many sects had come to the heavenly return sect. Some wanted to get close to the sect, while others wanted to find out the secret of the formation core. One had to know that this ruin was the biggest one in the last 80 years. in the past ruins, even if it was an ordinary ruin, the array eye was definitely a treasure. everyone really wanted to know what kind of treasure the relic of this huge remains was. early in the morning, there was a request for help from the sect. The one asking for help was a medium-sized sect in Moon City. This sect was at odds with another sect. However, that sect was one of the 72 sects, so it was naturally not something that this mid-sized sect could compete with. Because Yingying left as she pleased and even wanted to take away all the disciples of the waiting moon sect, Moon City was in chaos in an instant. That large sect thought that waiting moon sect would no longer care about this medium-sized sect, so they prepared to destroy this middle-sized sect with the power of the entire sect. Coincidentally, Yue Jinan and Yue Chengyi were passing by and came to help. Who would have thought that even if the large sect had a Suan ni to suppress them, they would not rest until one of them was dead against this medium-sized sect. In addition, now that they had someone backing them up, just Yue Jinan and Yue Chengyi were not enough to make this large sect stop. Yue Jin an had no choice but to send a message to Lao Ai through a special method. Yingying had just arrived at the heavenly return sect for a day and didnt plan to leave during this time. However, Bai Liyue had basically guessed it, so she let Lao Ai leave. As a result, the heavenly returning sect returned to its original state. the heavenly return sect had suffered a great calamity. their young masters body had been stolen, and countless disciples had been killed or injured. the elders were extremely busy. However, at this time, many sects came to the heavenly return sect. He had come to visit the heavenly return sect, but in fact, he had come to inquire about the news of the formation core. Some even came to hit him when he was down. In the morning, when Wanwan was around, no one dared to be too brazen. But when she left in the afternoon, the sects that were arranged to be at the foot of the mountain began to stir. In their eyes, although the heavenly return sect was powerful, it was still just a sect. As long as the people of their sects worked together to deal with the heavenly returning sect, they didnt believe that the heavenly returning sect could survive. therefore, taking advantage of wufus absence, the few sects launched an attack at the same time. These sects were all from heaven city or near heaven city. Six of them were among the seventy-two sects, and the rest were large sects that almost ranked among the seventy-two sects. Chapter 3553 - 3553 (XV) 267 3553 (XV) 267 In total, more than ten sects had surrounded Bai Liyue. The elders of the heavenly return sect had already anticipated what would happen at this moment. Looking at this Motley crowd, they couldnt help but sneer in their hearts. To them, these people werent ants, but the mental cultivation methods they had learned since they were young were different from these people. So to them, these people couldnt even withstand a single blow. yesterday, you came uninvited under the pretense of showing concern. Today, youve surrounded us in such a grand manner. What are you planning to do? One of the sect leaders of one of the 72 sects chuckled and said, Second elder, were really concerned about the theft of your sects young masters body. Actually, your sects young master has been in a coma for 67 years. Who would be so bored as to steal his body? Who will benefit from stealing his body? Isnt that so! it was said that it was hard to guard against thieves at night. Except for the elders of your heavenly return sect who still care about your young master, who else knows how powerful your young master is? What do you want to say? If you want to fight, then fight, why do you have so much nonsense to say? The fifth elder was annoyed by these people. Yiyi was dead, his mood was extremely bad, and he just wanted to find someone to vent his anger. At this moment, they were already rubbing their fists and wiping their palms. Fifth elder, you cant say that. If others see what you said, they will think that we are here to make things difficult for the heavenly return sect. Isnt that so? the fifth elder asked with a sneer. of course not! The group of people shook their heads in denial. Since youre not, then get lost. The heavenly return sect is busy now and its not convenient to receive you. Since the establishment of the heavenly return sect, they had never caused trouble, but they were never afraid of trouble. After all, we are one of the four sects, dont think that just because we injured two of our elders, we will be afraid of you small fish and shrimp. The sects that were preparing to attack the heavenly return sect had indeed taken advantage of the fact that the heavenly return sect only had two elders, second elder and fifth elder, in charge at the moment. The sixth and eighth elders were seriously injured and could not use their spiritual power at all. This was the time when the heavenly returning sect was at its weakest. The so-called taking your life while youre down was the thoughts of these sects. Fifth elder, dont say such unpleasant things. After all, the heavenly returning sect is the leader of the heaven city. We all have the basic respect for them. Its just that we all feel that whether its US or the heavenly return sect, we might have fallen into your young Madams trap. Oh, what Dao? The second elder asked with a smile. Second elder, this one truly admires your heart. The heavenly return sect was founded by you, but you were still able to take care of the young master who was in a coma. But now that the young masters body has been stolen, and your young Madam has an unclear relationship with someone else, its easy to figure out who stole your young masters body. well naturally find out who stole our young masters body. theres no need for you to worry. Everyone, please leave. Seeing that the second elder was like a ball of cotton, and they would not transfer their anger to Bai Liyue, who was behind them, no matter how much they provoked him, the people of those sects believed that the second elder had no ability to deal with them. If he had the ability, he would have killed the eldest miss of swallow mountain sect without any mercy, just like how Lao Ai had done back then. Chapter 3554 - 3554 [ x ] 268 3554 [ x ] 268 If the second elder and the fifth elder really had a way to deal with them, would they still listen to their nonsense? second elder, you cant say that. Emperor moon is our planet, and we all cultivate on this planet. Every sect and every person has the right to enjoy the resources of Emperor moon. Thats right. but your familys young madam enjoyed a lot of resources alone in the remains two days ago, but in the end, she didnt even say a word and directly pushed all the blame to sect master xi. isnt this a bit unkind? sect leader Ling is right. The resources in the ruins belong to all of us. Now that all of our sects have suffered heavy losses, Lady Feng is making a fortune all by herself. Thats not good, is it? The fifth elder was so angry that he laughed,you mean that our young Madam should share the treasure with you? Then shouldnt you also take out the treasures youve obtained since the establishment of your sect and let us share them? After all, the items belong to everyone, so we should all share the items from Emperor moon equally. These people held their breaths at the fifth elders words. The fifth elder, Qianqian! alright! Shut up! Dont say so many unnecessary things. Since the establishment of the heavenly return sect, since we dare to become one of the four sects, we will not be afraid of anyone or any sects challenge. Even if the young lady is in the relic, or even if the relic has been taken by the young lady, we have no right to question her. Where do you people get the right to make a big fuss in the heavenly return sect? Oh, you want to get more sects to join you through a few words from you? Hehe, thats only if you have the ability! And those sects who want to take advantage of the situation, do you think that if these big sects really get the treasure in my young Madams hands today, they will have a single cent to do with you? everyone was speechless. I can tell you that anyone who dares to take advantage of the situation will be blacklisted by the heavenly return sect. After the fifth elder finished speaking, the second elder said, since so many Jianghu friends are here, everyone can be a witness, in case any sect is destroyed in the future and they say that our heavenly return sect is ruthless and bullies the weak. When the six great sects heard the heavenly return sects words, they were a little scared. after all, they were all big sects around heaven city. although the flowing cloud sect was the only sect under the jurisdiction of heaven city, they knew how powerful the heavenly return sect was. Now that he was threatened by the heavenly return sect, he was a little nervous. Should he attack? What were the chances of success? If they succeeded, would the benefits and losses be proportional? The heavenly return sect was about to intimidate these people with the words of the two elders, but someone suddenly came from outside the mountain. The heavenly return sect has such a big tone! Emperor moon had always been managed by the gods sect. All these years, although the divine sect has given up power and has the four sects and eight families today, it doesnt mean that Emperor moon planet can let your heavenly return sect do whatever you want. Looking at the person who came, the second elder couldnt help but sneer, no matter how good his self-restraint was. whats the matter? according to you, as one of the four gates, the heavenly return sect should be open-minded. If any random cat or dog comes to the heavenly return sect and asks for treasures, I should give them to them. If they want to see treasures, I should set up an exhibition hall to meet everyones needs. Otherwise, youre challenging the authority of the Church? Chapter 3555 - 3555 [ chapter ] 269 3555 [ chapter ] 269 I didnt mean that. It was just that the four sects, eight families, and seventy-two sects had suffered heavy losses after entering the remains this time, but in the end, they didnt get anything. On the other hand, it was said that the young Madam of the noble sect had some abilities that were not sealed by spiritual power while she was on planet glory, so she broke into the eye of the array and achieved her own success. Thats why were only here to witness the young Madams abilities and at the same time, to admire the treasure in the formation core. I mean no harm. Bai Liyue was already disgusted to death by this group of people. She couldnt help but say, there are so many people who want to be a b * tch and have a good reputation these days. Snatching is snatching. Why are you talking so much nonsense? After saying that, Bai Liyue raised her hand and pointed at the man who had just come over. Although he did not say anything, he was definitely the backbone of the group. I dont have the treasure for the formation core, but since you want to see my abilities, its not difficult. If you want to come, come! Even if Bai Liyue had stayed on glory planet and had weapons there, she had returned to Emperor moon. How much could she have in her interspatial ring? How many weapons could there be left? she had already used so much when they were in the remains. in addition, many people had heard the explosion at the eye of the array. Therefore, the people of the Ji family guessed that even if Bai Liyue had such a thing, she must have used it up. Even if they were not used up, there was not much left. The man pointed at by Bai Liyue smiled and asked, Lady Feng, do you want to challenge me directly? Do you know who I am? I dont know, The man laughed again and opened his folding fan. An old man beside him sneered and said, one of the eight families on emperor moon planet, the ji family. This is the future heir of the Ji family. Originally, my Ji family was on the same level as your heavenly return sect, but the elders of the heavenly return sect were extremely loyal to your husband. So now, only you, Lady Feng, can speak to our young master. The rest of you are just servants. The four sects and eight families were all existences that could stand up to each other. It was impossible for every sect and family to rank each other, but there would always be some enemies or friends between each other, especially those who had fought each other before. From the degree of damage each other suffered, one could also see which family or sect was more powerful. The Ji family firmly believed that they were stronger than the heavenly return sect. There was a sect that had provoked the heavenly return sect before, but the sect only managed to severely injure the troublemaker. However, this sect later provoked another sect that the Ji family was protecting, so the Ji family went to annihilate the sect. 1 was far greater than 2, and 3 was only slightly greater than 2. From this, it could be seen that 1 was greater than 3. This was the Ji familys theory. however, only the second elder knew that the reason they didnt make enemies everywhere was because they didnt want to be too domineering and directly confront the church. everything would have to wait until the young master woke up. They didnt expect that their forbearance would become so low in the eyes of other sects. Since thats the case, then let your Ji familys upper class come and talk to me. The Ji familys elders brows furrowed, and he realized that Bai Liyue had called them lowly people. Youre so silly! The young master of the Ji family closed his folding fan and blocked the elder beside him. Lady Feng, may I ask what the treasure in the formation core is? she asked. Chapter 3556 - 3556 [ x ] 270 3556 [ x ] 270 im not telling you. The young master of the Ji family: Baili Yue, dont refuse a toast only to drink a forfeit. one of the sect leaders of the 72 sects rebuked in displeasure. Who are you? what right do you have to shout in the heavenly return sect? Bai Liyue asked bluntly. Yingluo, youre an ignorant child! I am the iron fist sects sect master, tu dagang! Im sorry, Ive never heard of you. You! Lady Feng, sect master tu is the sect master of the iron fist sect, one of the 72 sects. You havent even heard of sect master tu, so youre a bit ignorant. i never communicate with people who have bad intentions and are much worse than me. isnt it normal to not know him? Bai Liyue, youve gone too far. Just let me, tu da, come and meet you. If you want to bully our young Madam, youll have to get past me first! The fifth elder started fighting with sect leader tu. In fact, from the fight between the fifth elder and Youyou that day, it could be seen that the elders of the heavenly return sect all had Shen power, which was not something these ordinary sect leaders could compare with. But at this moment, the fifth elder did not dare to use Shen power. Ill teach you a lesson! Sect leader Ling, who had spoken earlier, also moved. As soon as he moved, the second elder moved. it was only two of the 72 sects that made the move. Seeing that after only a few moves, the two sect leaders had fallen into a disadvantageous position, the remaining four sect leaders of the 72 sects made their moves. As the saying goes, you cant blame everyone. Not to mention that they had the Ji familys support. There were also some sects that had the backing of the 72 sects that joined the battle. But even so, Bai Liyue was still well protected by the second elder and the fifth elder. A bunch of trash! The two elders of the Ji family coldly rebuked in low voices and also joined the battle. The Ji familys people were completely different from the 72 sects. If they didnt use Shen power, it would be difficult for the fifth elder and the second elder to defeat each other in a few moves. As for the eldest young master of the Ji family, seeing that the opportunity had come, he flew toward Bai Liyue and attacked her. Die! In the face of these people, Bai Liyue had long been on guard. The moment the young master of the Ji family attacked her, Bai Liyue directly launched the fiercest attack on him. Suddenly, a lightning-like thing fell from the sky and penetrated the young masters body. Be careful! Several elders of the Ji family suddenly shouted, and the young master of the Ji family was also shocked. However, even Feng Luan couldnt resist the attack back then. How could the young master of the Ji family resist it now? Bang! With a muffled sound, the young master was blown away by her attack before he could even touch Bai Liyue. His entire body bounced into the air like a broken kite and then fell to the ground. fortunately, the last elder who didnt make a move was fast and caught the young masters falling body. Young master! The elders face was pale with fear. He quickly supported the young master of the Ji family and took his pulse, only to find that the spirit energy in his body was completely unable to function normally. The other two elders who had joined the battle were also shocked at this moment. After shouting young master , they also rushed to the side of the young master of the Ji family. Young master, how are you? The elder in the lead saw that the elder who had taken the young masters pulse was pale and his eyes were wide with anger. He quickly took the young masters pulse. Chapter 3557 - 3557 (Author) 271 3557 (Author) 271 With just a simple pulse, he felt that the spirit power that had once been flowing in his young masters body was almost motionless. If it stopped moving, it was either gone or damaged. Unless the internal organs were seriously injured, and all the internal muscles could not function at all, it would not be like this. the great elder was extremely angry. he pointed at bai liyue, his finger trembling, Baili Yue, youre so vicious! youre such a vicious woman! Baili Yue was amused by such a sad sentence. The Ji family, right? Your Ji family is really interesting. You came to our Tianhui sect to cause trouble, and your young master even said that he wanted me dead. He didnt hold back at all. Now that hes beaten up by me because hes not as good as me, Im vicious? In that case, in the face of death, I should not hesitate to fulfill your familys young masters wish. He wants me to die, so I must die with gratitude. This is not called vicious, right? Even if youre an idiot, dont think that your mothers stomachs have been pinched before they were born. Bai Liyue didnt scold people easily. After all, every time they met a weirdo on glory planet, Nuannuan would be responsible for making the other party vomit blood and then beating them up. However, there was no Nuannuan here, and no one to help her fight. In the face of these weirdos who bullied the weak with guns, Bai Liyue finally couldnt help but curse. only after she had really scolded him did she realize that scolding people could really vent her anger. it was much better than throwing a bomb at the other party to vent his anger. Save me! Great elder, save me, save me! The silly young master, who had just been holding a pen, was now trembling in fear and shouting for help. However, he could feel that his body was like a balloon with a hole that couldnt be fixed. The spiritual power he had accumulated for decades, his superior talent, was gone the moment he fought with Bai Liyue. No more! His 60 years of hard work was about to be gone just like that. Bai Liyues move was directly aimed at the other partys dantian, without any intention of holding back. This caused the other party to suffer, and he even rebuked the other party. Now, his entire mood was bright and beautiful. The 72 sect leaders on the side had also stopped their attacks after hearing the explosion and the screams of the elders. They looked at the young masters lying on the ground with shock, horror, and fear. This was the Ji familys heads favorite and the future heir of the Ji family! It was said that this young master had been extremely talented since he was young, and his aptitude was better than ordinary 3S level. What ordinary 3S level aptitude martial artists would take three days to cultivate, he finished it in one day. Most importantly, this was only in comparison to the Ji family. To outsiders, it was even more incomparable. Therefore, even though he was only 60 years old, his strength was not inferior to the other two elders beside him, except that he was slightly inferior to the great elder. Such a person had been taken care of by Bai Liyue in one move. at this moment, everyone looked at bai liyue with strange and fearful eyes. baili didnt use any tricks at all. she just used a bomb. Everyone knew that Bai Liyue had used a bomb in the remains, and she had also personally admitted that it was something she had brought back from glory planet. However, they had also seen bombs before. For example, the Ji familys leader often liked to use this kind of shameless weapon. Chapter 3558 - 3558 [ chapter ] 272 3558 [ chapter ] 272 But at least, when that shameless Ji family member used this weapon, they could see that he was using a carrier. It was either a barrel or a cannon. But what kind of devil was Bai Liyue? None of them had seen her use a gun barrel or a cannon. and they were sure that they didnt see the cannonball being fired. Every time Hiroshi chizawa used a Cannonball, they could clearly see something shoot out from it. Although it was fast, as long as he had spiritual power, he could Dodge it in time. However, Bai Liyues had suddenly fallen from the sky like lightning. Everyone could only see something suddenly flash from a very high place, and then the Ji familys amazing young master had become like this. Simply Terrifying was not enough to describe the horror in their hearts. Bai Liyue, Ji Xuan is the only son of the current patriarch of the Ji clan. Ji Xuan had been an outstanding talent since he was young. Whether it was his aptitude or martial arts, he was superior to others. He was the most valued child of the master. Youve injured our eldest young master to this extent. If youre sensible, quickly treat our eldest young master and then give us the best things to compensate our Ji family. Otherwise, the Ji family will fight to the death with the heavenly return sect! The person who spoke was the first elder. His face was filled with hatred. He looked like he was going to skin Baili Yue and pull out her tendons the next moment. However, in the next moment, Bai Liyue suddenly attacked the three elders of the Ji family and the half-dead eldest young master on the ground without any warning. She activated the attack data in the supercomputer and bombarded the Ji family. The Ji familys elder only saw her raise her hand and point at them. Before he could say anything, he felt something flash in the sky. The three elders were suddenly shocked, and they didnt even have time to care about their young master as they jumped away. the place where the three of them had been standing exploded, and the poor young master ji was sent flying. this time, he wasnt as lucky as before. even if he had used all the remaining spiritual energy in his body to resist, he still couldnt escape. His injuries were even more serious. He could still talk just now, but now he couldnt even speak after being blown up. The crowd quickly discovered that the eldest young master, who they thought was miserable, was nothing compared to the three powerful elders of the Ji family. The three elders thought that they would be fine after dodging the first attack. Moreover, when they dodged, they all headed in the direction of Bai Liyue. They were extremely fast and thought that they could catch Bai Liyue with their own speed. When the second elder and the fifth elder saw that these people were about to attack Bai Liyue, they flew toward her one after another, ready to protect her. However, as soon as she moved, she saw a rain of bombs falling from above her head. The bombs that fell from the sky were like a waterfall, sprinkling down a mercury-like light. After that, the underground seemed to have erupted like a volcano. A Silver Waterfall fell, and red flames gushed out. The three elders were so frightened that they immediately used all their strength to fly back. However, such a huge explosion didnt stop Bai Liyues sight. At the same time as the explosion in front of her, she immediately launched an indiscriminate attack on the three elders. Of course, her current strength was still not comparable to the three elders. If she were to see clearly before attacking, she would definitely not be able to hit anyone. Chapter 3559 - 3559 (XV) 273 3559 (XV) 273 However, she could modify it into an automatic attack. The so-called automatic attack was, through infrared vision and precise calculations, the control panel would attack wherever the three people were going based on the force exerted by their muscles and the shift in their center of gravity. It could be said that this was a one-hit kill for the three elders. Bai Liyue only stopped attacking when the health bars of these people had almost dropped to zero. When the dust from the cannon fire gradually dispersed, Bai Liyue finally saw everyones eyes. At this moment, in order to avoid being attacked by the flames of war, even the second elder and the fifth elder had stayed far away from her. he was dumbfounded. Especially the fifth elder, whose mouth was as big as a goose egg. Did he go to a fake glory planet? He had to admit that the medium-sized machine guns and anti-aircraft guns of the glory planet were indeed powerful. Even if they hit him, he would definitely be injured if he didnt dodge them at all and only resisted them with his spiritual force. However, it wasnt like he had never seen such things before. The thing he saw was completely different from the one Bai Liyue was using! Even the fifth elder was like this. It could be seen how shocking it was in the eyes of others when Baili Yue really flipped out for the first time. The faces of the six sect leaders of the 72 sects had all turned ashen. Just a moment ago, they had been looking at Baili Yue with a high and mighty attitude. Now, they really wanted to lie on the ground and atone for their sins. Since the six great system-allocated sects were already in such a state, the sect leaders of the other large and medium-sized sects who had helped the six great system-allocated sects were even more regretful. &Nbsp; The six great system-allocated sects could at least benefit from the Ji family, but what about them? The Ji family didnt promise them any benefits, so they were simply harming others without benefiting themselves! Only some sects that had come to cause trouble in the beginning but did not have the courage to make a move in the end heaved a sigh of relief. This woman was simply too ruthless. you! you! you! you! you dare! Ive already done it, whats there to be afraid of? If Baili Yue had looked like she was easy to bully at the beginning, then her aura now could be said to be arrogant. Feeling the loss of spiritual energy in his body, the first elders hands trembled. His face was full of fear, but he still couldnt put down his face and begged for mercy. He was shocked by Bai Liyues power, but he still wanted to use the Ji family to threaten her. All these years, he didnt even need to do anything. As long as the Ji familys name was announced, no one outside would dare to make an enemy of the Ji family. This was the first time he had seen someone who dared to look down on the Ji family. baili yue, qianqian, our ji family has existed for a thousand years. arent you afraid that our family head will really want to fight you to the death? Bai Liyue found it funny. in fact, at first, I also thought that no matter whether it was the heavenly return sect or the Ji family, they were all at the same level. I shouldnt make things too difficult to deal with. But the problem is, if I let you have your way, your familys eldest young master will ask me to die. I taught him a little lesson, but now that your young master is injured, you want to fight me to the death. Since were going to fight to the death, I might as well get rid of you first, so that there will be fewer people from your Ji family who will come to me for revenge, right? Ji family elder: The seniors of the martial arts world: It turned out that one could look at the words fight to the death in this way! Awesome! pfft- The great elder had already suffered a very serious internal injury. At this time, he was so angry by Bai Liyues words that he could no longer bear it and spat out a large mouthful of heart blood. Chapter 3560 - 3560 [ chapter ] 274 3560 [ chapter ] 274 Bai Liyue, this is the heavenly return sect, not a sect you can do as you please! Youre someone who lives under someone elses roof, what right do you have to say such words? the elder with the strongest vital signs berated furiously. However, before Bai Liyue could answer, the fifth elder couldnt help but sneer, Youre all mistaken! The heavenly return sect is the property of our young master, and Baili Yue is our young Madam. Didnt you just say that we elders are servants? Since youre a servant, youll naturally listen to our young Madam. The elder was furious,your young master was killed by this woman, and youre still standing on her side. Shes a disaster, ah- This time, the neck of the elder who was deliberately left alive by Bai Liyue was mercilessly broken by the suddenly angry fifth elder. It didnt matter that the fifth elder had killed the other partys elder. He even said in a disdainful tone, Dont speak if you cant speak human language. In your next life, you should be reincarnated as a pig that only knows how to eat and sleep. The first elder, the fifth elder, and the young master of the Ji family: !!! This time, the Ji family finally knew that they had really kicked an iron plate. Although the heavenly return sect was founded by several elders, they seemed to respect their young master, who had been in a coma for many years and was now lost. After Bai Liyue became the first, they directly became the fifteenth to support Bai Liyue. they were still threatening and attacking bai liyue, but the elders of the heavenly return sect simply made their relationship a solid one. The fifth elder had used his actions to tell the Ji family and everyone else that the heavenly return sect could not be provoked. If they provoked him, no matter who he was, they would not rest until he was dead. The sect leaders of the six sects were scared out of their wits. One of them, who was standing at the back, couldnt bear it and simply ran away. However, he reckoned that before he could slip down the mountain, the second elder would have spoken. mingyue, qingfeng, chimei, wangliang, Yes, It wasnt until the second elder called for help and four people suddenly appeared next to him that the Ji family members realized that there were four more people hidden in the surroundings. If Bai Liyue couldnt beat them just now, these four people would definitely make a move. At this moment, the Ji familys elder and Ji Xuan were extremely regretful. They should have asked around before coming. However, they didnt ask anything. In order to get the first chance, they didnt even go home after the remains. All in order to snatch the formation core before the other more powerful sects arrived. Who knew that when they finally waited for Wanwan to leave, the heavenly return sect didnt rely on Wanwan at all. The heavenly return sect was simply playing the pig to eat the Tiger. The four great protectors, Mingyue, Qingfeng, Chimei, and wangliang, stood behind Baili Yue with their fists cupped, waiting for her orders. Do you know which sects attacked our heavenly return sect just now? I know. The four great protectors voices frightened the sect Masters of the six great system-allocated sects, and they immediately felt ill. Second elder, second elder, its a misunderstanding! This is definitely a misunderstanding! Thats right, second elder, this is a misunderstanding. Second elder, peace breeds wealth! Amiability begets wealth! We just wanted to ask your sect for some pointers on cultivation techniques. Yeah, our Yingluo The six of them were talking at the same time, and some of the sect leaders who were not even ranked 72nd, suddenly, the strange silence at the foot of the mountain became lively. Chapter 3561 - 3561 (XV) 275 3561 (XV) 275 Seek advice? A misunderstanding? The second elder scoffed at this statement. If any random sect that wants to get the treasure of the heavenly return sect comes to ask for advice, then will the heavenly return sect be open? Since you all like to teach each other so much, then dont be the sect master. Being alone is more suitable for you to seek advice from other sects. From now on, I dont want to hear the names of all the sects that have attacked the heavenly return sect. However, our Tianhui sect is not a killing sect, so those disciples of other sects are willing to cut off their relationship with the sect and not have any contact with it. You should forgive them if possible. But those who swore to protect the sect, you should fulfill their wishes. Do you understand? Understood! the four great protectors response directly broke the heart of the sect leader who had just attacked. Some were still able to stand, while some were so scared that their legs went soft and they fell to the ground, their eyes dull. Its finished! he was completely finished! Why did they attack just now? why didnt they wait for the ji family to gain the upper hand before making a move? second elder, please spare us. We were forced to do this! thats right, second elder. we were also targeted by the ji family. if we didnt help them snatch the formation core treasure, they would have attacked our sect. second elder, although we were in the wrong, our crimes dont warrant death! second elder, were also a disadvantageous group. You cant blame us for this! Second elder, please dont exterminate us! At this moment, the few sect leaders of the 72 sects had also completely understood the situation. The four great guardians and the two elders hadnt even fought yet. Even if the Ji family came in the future, they probably wouldnt be able to defeat the heavenly return sect. In the beginning, they only felt that the heavenly return sect was not as powerful as the Ji family. In addition, the two elders of the heavenly return sect were seriously injured, so they firmly stood on the Ji familys side and accompanied the Ji family to create momentum, making things difficult for the heavenly return sect. Who would have thought that the heavenly return sect would be so terrifying? The second elder smiled at the sect leaders kneeling in front of him with a businesslike expression. You think youre in the right just because youre weak? Just because youre weak, you can join forces with the strong to attack the heavenly return sect? Also, who told you that the heavenly return sect was going to kill you? Didnt I just give an order that as long as the disciples and relatives of the sects who attacked the heavenly return sect can break off their relationship with you, the heavenly return sect will never kill the innocent? but if you do this, the sect that weve built up through the hard work of several generations will be completely gone! If you dont have any, you can always build another one! Bai Liyue couldnt help but say. However, it takes decades or even centuries to establish a sect. How many twists and turns will we have to go through in the process? Thats your business. sect leader tu, Bai Liyue interrupted him. you dont think that youre trying to destroy the heavenly return sect, but you dont have to pay anything in the end. You just need to apologize and this matter will be over, do you? If the heavenly returning sect makes you regret this time, then anyone can step on the heavenly returning sect in the future. Anyone can come to me for the so-called formation core? After that, when he realized that he couldnt win, he just said sorry. All of you are sect leaders, such a stupid and unfeasible way of begging for mercy is only lowering your level. Even though your grade is indeed not that great. Everyone was speechless. Chapter 3562 - 3562 [ chapter ] 276 3562 [ chapter ] 276 After saying that, Bai Liyue looked at the people from the Ji family and said, Your dantians are basically gone, so dont even think about spirit gathering in the future. If you think that this punishment for the Ji family is not enough, I, Bai Liyue, will welcome your challenge. Now, the heavenly returning sect doesnt welcome you. Get lost immediately! The Ji family members: Second elder, the Lin family is here. The outer mountain disciples didnt know what had happened inside. They only knew that the Ji family and these sects were here to provoke the heavenly return sect. When he came in and saw the Ji family and the other sects lying on the ground, the disciple straightened his back when he reported the bad news. When he went out later, he could tell the extremely worried disciples outside the mountain what had happened here. No matter what sect or family it is, since they want to come, then let them in. If we can take care of the Ji family, we can also take care of the Lin family. Oh, who is the fifth elder going to teach a lesson to? A womans voice came from outside the mountain. The womans voice was very penetrating, but it was crisp and sweet. It was obvious that the voice belonged to the talented young lady of the Lin family. Since the other party had heard everything they said, the second elder directly used his spiritual power to communicate with the other party. So its young miss Lin. Since youre already here, Im sure you wont leave without being invited in. Then come in by yourself. Thank you for your kind invitation, second elder. the second elder said,wanwan, im not inviting you. dont you understand human language? The elders of the heavenly return sect did not notice the change in Baili Yues expression when she heard that the Lin family had arrived. Feng shengxuan had just told her that the Lin familys eldest daughter, Lin Siqian, was Chi Yangs mother. Her father, chizawa Hao, was now Lin Siqians husband. They had just saved Feng shengxuan and Chi Yangs lives the day before, and now they were back. Although they were Chi Yangs parents and not his second uncle, Baili Yue was still very excited. Therefore, she had been sizing up Lin Siqian and Hiroshi chizawa ever since they appeared in front of her. After Lin Siqian and Hiroshi chizawa entered, they immediately focused their eyes on Bai Liyue. Its so beautiful! Although they didnt know that Baili Yue was their nephews fiance, such a beautiful little girl, it would be good if she was their goddaughter! From Lin Siqians and Hiroshi chizawas gazes, Bai Liyue had already understood their intentions. Hence, she nodded at them very politely. just as she was about to call for help, lin siqian smiled at baili yue and said, little yue er, im your aunt lin! The second elder: The fifth elder: everyone was speechless. While the second elder, the fifth elder, and the rest of the people were at a loss, Bai Liyue also smiled slightly, Hello, aunt Lin and uncle Chi. lin siqian and hiroshi chizawa were entrusted to take care of bai liyue. they only found out about their friends existence when they met yesterday. However, he heard that Bai Liyue had returned a few months ago. How did she know about them? However, no matter how Bai Liyue knew about it, she was his sons friend. Lin Siqian put on her usual Overlord persona and smiled at Baili Yue like a spring breeze. hey, little yue er, how are you? Bai Liyue smiled slightly. The second elder and the fifth elder had never seen happiness in her smile before. Chapter 3563 - 3563 (plot) 277 3563 (plot) 277 young Madam, are the Lin family members your friends? The second elder asked in confusion. Yes. thats good. The second elder nodded. i didnt know that miss lin is a friend of my young madam. i was being rude just now. Lin Siqian smiled. it doesnt matter if Im rude or not. Ive also heard that some ignorant people have heard that our Xiao Yue er has seen the relic. Its even possible that after she obtained the relic, she didnt even go home and came to see the treasure. Then, he looked at the Ji family members on the ground and sneered,yo, there really are some blind people here! Eh? Why does this person look so familiar? Lin Siqian walked up to young master Ji, whose body had turned black. Oh, isnt this the talented young master of the Ji family? At this moment, Ji Xuans dantian was completely shattered, and all the spiritual energy in his body had leaked out. He was aging rapidly. This was the result of everyone who lost their spiritual power. The three elders were as old as withered trees. They were all skin and bones, and it was impossible to tell what they looked like before. Aiya, young master Ji, how did you become like this? Back in Tiandu, you were the most popular with the girls. Now that youre like this, I dont think the girls will want you to marry an old man like you. You look really terrifying. Ji Xuan had once pursued Lin Siqian, but not only did she not accept him, but she had also brought back a sickly man from glory planet. In the past, he had caused trouble for the Lin family more than once. However, Lin Siqian was like an Overlord. If someone provoked her, especially the sickly person next to her, her revenge on the Ji family would be insane. After realizing that the Lin familys young miss was a pervert, young master Ji no longer liked her. Only then did the Lin family and the Ji family calm down. Lin Siqian, I didnt do anything to you. The Ji family and your Lin family have been on good terms all these years. Arent you afraid that the two families will turn against each other again by treating me like this? without another word, lin siqian took out a mirror from her interspatial ring and handed it to ji xuan. Come, theres a mirror here. Take a look and see if the Ji family will go against my Lin family for an ugly old man like you. ji xuan: tsk tsk, ji xuan, i didnt expect you to be so ugly in your old age. ji xuan,hehe! Bai Liyue is my goddaughter. If you make trouble for her, youre also making trouble for me. I cant let this trouble go to waste. When I return, Ill make the Ji family pay for what youve done. Ji Xuan,hehe! He was already in this state, was this price not enough? Whats with that expression? Why do I look at you as if Im still looking for trouble even though youre in such a miserable state? Do you think that your miserable state is a punishment from the heavenly return sect? Dont be funny, alright? This is called not being as good as others, and you only have yourself to blame for being beaten into a pig head. however, this is not xiao yue ers punishment for you. then, lin siqian looked at the second elder and asked, Second elder Feng, how do you plan to deal with the Ji family? Dont tell me that you just injured them because they provoked you? Everyone was speechless. The second elder smiled,if miss Lin didnt say it, I would have thought so. After all, they still looked a little miserable. however, after miss lins reminder, i finally reacted. (Ive been staying in the hospital to look after my husband these few days. A biopsy was done during the pulmonary nodules surgery on Wednesday, and it was said that it was a malignant tumor of lung cancer. The pulmonary nodules surgery had been upgraded to lung cancer surgery. Fortunately, medical technology was very advanced now, and his condition was in the early stage, so the treatment effect was very good. She had been taking care of the patients in the hospital for the past few days, so it was a little hard for her to update her novel. Im waiting for the pathological report of patient No. 4 to know if theres metastases. It would be great if there was no transfer. They were supposed to start working on the outline of the new novel in March and aim to publish it in may. But with the current situation, it might be delayed by two months. Everyone, please forgive me. Chapter 3564 - 3564 [ chapter ] 278 3564 [ chapter ] 278 Just now, this young master Ji wanted to kill our young Madam. Its completely because of his lack of strength that she became like this. Ive encountered a lot of things these past two days, so after this Lord has arranged everything, Ill go to the Ji family to ask for an explanation. its about time we go back, lin siqian said with a smile. if you want to go to the ji residence, i can go with you. The second elder nodded politely, No need. We have our own means to regain our face, so theres no need for miss Lin to worry. I didnt say that I would help the heavenly return sect regain face. I went to the Ji family to help my goddaughter regain face. the second elder smiled, In that case, please do as you wish. Xiao Yue er, Lin Siqian said to Baili Yue, godmother has something to say to you. Can we talk in private? Yes. bai liyue nodded obediently. Young Madam! the fifth elder opened her arms wide like a hen and stood in front of baili yue to protect her. she said in a low voice that lin siqian could hear, This woman is aunt Lin at one moment and godmother at the next. Do you really know her? Bai Liyue looked at his posture and couldnt help but laugh, yes, i really do know her. I have a good relationship with my godmother. The fifth elder looked at Bai Liyue suspiciously, then at Lin Siqian. No, I need to be by your side to be at ease. Young Madam, I dont think youre here to see me at this time. Fifth elder, my godmother is Qianqian. Alright, alright, let him follow if he wants to. It was no big deal. Come, little Yue er, lets go chat with godmother. Yes. Bai Liyue nodded, then left with Lin Siqian and Hiroshi chizawa. Leaving behind the people at the foot of the mountain, some were seriously injured, some were bankrupt. Bai Liyue brought Lin Siqian and Hiroshi chizawa to the living room on top of Yiyue peak. This was a place prepared for the closest guests. It was also the first time that Bai Liyue had brought people here. This made the fifth elder understand the weight of the Lin family in Bai Liyues heart. However, young Madam Xuanji had left Emperor moon since she was young, and they had been watching her since she was young. He was sure that young Madam had never known anyone from the Lin family before. This was the reason why he had followed them. Fifth elder, please. lin siqian said to the fifth elder with a smile. I wont go in, but miss Lin, since youre young Madams godmother, please talk to her nicely and dont try to harm her. ill be outside. I know, dont worry. My husband and I are just talking to little Yue er. If youre worried about us, how can you be worried about Xiao Yue er? Thats true. Our young Madam is very smart, and shes very capable. Youd better not have any ill intentions towards her. After saying that, the fifth elder flew to another platform not far away and started to meditate. He left Baili Yue, Lin Siqian, and Hiroshi chizawa in the living room. after the servant who served the tea left, lin siqian immediately used a magic tool to set up a barrier that prevented others from eavesdropping. she looked at bai liyue happily and asked, Xiao Yue er, Im chi Yangs mother. My name is Lin Siqian. He is Hiroshi chizawas father. Hello, Auntie, Hello, uncle! Hiroshi chizawa and Lin Siqian knew that this was their sons only friend in this world. The couple looked at Yue er as if she were their own daughter. Chapter 3565 - 3565 [ chapter ] 279 3565 [ chapter ] 279 aiya, didnt you already call me godmother just now? Ive already acknowledged you as my goddaughter. From now on, you can call me godmother and him Godfather. Youre Chi Yangs friend, so youre also our daughter. Bai Liyue was a little stunned, but she couldnt help but ask, Xuanxuan didnt tell you? What did he say? Lin Siqian was stunned. Bai Liyue was a little embarrassed. She organized her words and said, tell me about me. Lin Siqian shook her head,my dear, did something happen? Did the people of the heavenly return sect force you to marry their young master? Dont worry, as long as youre not willing to do this, your Godfather and I will not force you to marry someone you dont want to marry, even if we have to risk our Lin familys Foundation. We were teleported there when you were there, and we were teleported back after a few words. We only heard Xuanxuan ask us to help take care of Baili. After we came back, we asked around and immediately knew that the person he asked us to take care of was you. We rushed over. How was it? Are you not willing to stay in the heavenly return sect anymore? If thats the case, your Godfather and I will think of a way to get you out. it turned out that xuanxuan didnt have time to say it. No wonder the couple didnt know anything. Uncle, aunty, Xuanxuan, Nuannuan, and I grew up together, said Baili Yue. After that, Nuan Nuan married Chi Yang, and Xuanxuan and I became lovers. What? Lin Siqian was furious. youre Xuanxuans girlfriend. Why are you being forced to marry the heavenly return sects young master? hes in a vegetative state? This is simply too much! seeing that lin siqian was about to go out and fight with fifth elder, baili yue quickly stopped her. Auntie, listen to me. It wasnt like this! Actually, Xuanxuan is Feng Jiyue. lin siqian was speechless. Hiroshi chizawa: Hes just reborn as Feng shengxuan. Thats why his body is in a deep sleep. Xuanxuan and I are a couple, and now Im married to Feng Longyue. Xuanxuan and chiyang are cousins, so Ill just call you uncle and Auntie. As for Feng shengxuan, Chi Yang, and Nuannuan, she didnt say much. Whether or not to tell Lin Siqian and Hiroshi chizawa about their past lives was for Chi Yang to decide. Hiroshi chizawa and Lin Siqian spent more than ten seconds laughing at Baili Yues words. yingluo, are you saying that feng xuanyue is xuanxuan, and xuanxuan is feng xuanyue? Yes, nodded Bai Liyue. I heard that Feng Jiyues body was stolen? Hiroshi chizawa suddenly thought of what he had heard before he came and couldnt help but ask, Do you know who stole his body? If Feng Jiyue was Xuanxuan, then they had to help Bai Liyue get her body back. Uncle, Auntie, dont worry. Feng Jiyues body is in my space. When I found out that Xuanxuan and Feng Jiyue were the same person, I was afraid that his body would be stolen, so I moved his body into my Qzone and had Xuanxuan print out a 4D person. So the person who was robbed was a fake? Its printed out? Lin Siqian could not believe it. Yes, Why are they so stupid? No matter how realistic the printed person is, you can still tell that its a fake, right? Or is this some new technology from your side? Chapter 3566 - 3566 [ x ] 280 3566 [ x ] 280 even though she had only been there for 15 minutes, lin siqian was in awe of the technology there. now that she heard that the other party had stolen the printer, she was completely gossiping. Bai Liyue nodded with a smile. its a technology that was developed later. This technology can scan human bodies or objects with a computer and calculate the weight, mass, and various details. It can print exactly the same thing, but it has no life. However, in order to confuse people, Xuanxuan installed electronic heartbeats and breathing devices on the printed person. In addition, the weight and touch are exactly the same as a human, so they directly stole the printer. Lin Siqian and Hiroshi chizawa were listening with great interest. you said that you can print houses. Can people live in the printed houses? Hiroshi chizawa asked with great interest. yes, of course you can. The printed house was exactly the same as the printed house, but it was not made of reinforced concrete. However, as long as you dont print high-rise buildings, the sturdiness of such a house is still very good. honey, I really want to go back to planet glory and live there for a while! The heavenly return sect controls the entrance. If uncle and aunty want to go in, its very easy. But Xuanxuan told me that youve already helped us get rid of Feng Luan. Theyre coming to Emperor moon soon. In order to avoid missing them, uncle and aunty will wait for them to come before discussing going to glory planet. Lin Siqians and Hiroshi chizawas eyes lit up when they heard this. Really? theyre coming? How did you know? Youre in Emperor moon, how did Xuanxuan send you the information? In the face of Lin Siqians barrage of questions, Bai Liyues attitude was very good and she answered every question. Xuanxuan, or rather, Feng Jiyue injected her consciousness into my soul before she was reborn, so we have a connected consciousness space. Not only can we put things inside, but our souls can also come in to communicate at any time. thats why i know that uncle and aunt went to glory planet to meet them yesterday, bai liyue said with a smile. they helped them deal with feng kun at the critical moment, and they even video-called grandpa chi. Thats great. Are they all right now? Lin Siqian asked. Yes, theyre all very good. They also missed uncle and Auntie, but Grandpa Chi had been looking forward to Nuan Nuan and Chi Yangs wedding, so they had set the wedding to be five days later on the fifth day of the new year. Xuanxuan will bring them over after the wedding. Lin Siqians tears flowed out immediately. Seeing this, Hiroshi chizawa quickly pulled his wife into his arms and laughed in a low voice.Its a good thing that the children are coming. Why are you crying? Dont cry. Take good care of yourself these few days and welcome our daughter-in-law in your best condition. Yes. Lin Siqian quickly nodded. Im just happy. I didnt expect to see my family again in my lifetime. Auntie, we can still go back to see Grandpa Chi, second uncle, and second aunt, said Bai Liyue with a smile. Lin Siqian looked at Baili Yue and said, youre already married to Xuanxuan. Why are you still calling me Grandpa Chi? second uncle? second aunt? You should call him Big Uncle, call me big aunt, call you second uncle, and call you second aunt. As for Grandpa Chi, you should have removed the surname in front of him. Chapter 3567 - 3567 (XV) 281 3567 (XV) 281 Baili Yue was usually quite thick-skinned, but after hearing Lin Siqians words, she couldnt help but blush. After all, Lin Siqian was their aunt, not their mother-in-law, so they didnt want to make Baili Yue too embarrassed. However, they were also very happy to be able to find the Chi familys granddaughter-in-law. so, these elders of the heavenly return sect are really good. Feng Jiyue has been in a coma for decades. They established the heavenly return sect but never thought of replacing her. They have been taking good care of their young masters body. Lin Siqian nodded in agreement with her husband. I misunderstood them before. Theyre really nice people. Bai Liyue nodded,they are indeed very good to me. He never looked down on me just because I came from a small sect, and he never looked down on me just because I came back from glory planet. On the contrary, whether its the disciples or the elders, they all respect me. Even the acting sect master and the second elder treat me with great respect. No matter what they do, they will first seek my opinion. Youre treating me as the mistress of the heavenly return sect. After hearing Baili Yues words, Hiroshi chizawa was very satisfied and smiled at his wife. Lin Siqian, on the other hand, scratched her head. She was a little embarrassed to have threatened to destroy the heavenly return sect. however, the heavenly return sect isnt entirely a good person. The reason why the body print was stolen was because there was a traitor in the sect. Thats easy to find. feng longyue had been in a deep sleep for decades. had anyone ever thought of stealing his body? if not, we can just capture the new disciples for questioning. Lin Siqian said. Bai Liyue shook her head. no one has ever stolen Feng Jiyues body for so many years. However, someone came to steal it after I married him. This could only mean that the person who stole Feng Longyues body knew that I could wake him up. They didnt want Xuanxuan to wake up, so they stole him when we werent prepared. Although they only stole a fake body, its obvious that theres a traitor in the heavenly return sect, which caused fifth elders only family member to die while protecting the fake body. so, do you have any suspects now? hiroshi chizawa asked. Bai Liyue shook her head and said,no one has enough alibis. That includes me. Who in the heavenly return sect knew that you would wake Feng Jiyue up? second elder Feng Luan, fifth elder Feng Zhuo, sixth elder Feng Luan, eighth elder Feng Luan, as well as the four great protectors Mingyue, Qingfeng, Chimei, wangliang, second elders daughter Feng Qinglan, and Yiyi, who died protecting Feng Luan Yues body, there are a total of nine people. Is there anyone else? Even if there are spies, they cant be the main force. at least one of them must be a traitor. Yiyi, are you sure hes dead? Hiroshi chizawa asked. After all, some people faked their deaths. When the mystery was revealed, people would often find out that the most unlikely person was the real murderer. However, Bai Liyue nodded her head with certainty. I have a pair of glasses that my second uncle gave me. Theres actually a supercomputer inside. When I heard from Xuanxuan that there was a spy in the heavenly return sect, I scanned all the figures I saw and sent them into my space. Yiyi is indeed dead. Ive checked all her vital signs and they are exactly the same as the one in the scan. Hiroshi chizawa nodded. Chapter 3568 - 3568 (XV) 282 3568 (XV) 282 He was a soldier from his battle team, and he had no doubt about this technology. Since Bai Liyue had already checked, it meant that Yiyi was indeed dead. Ill help you check the rest. after i came back, i built a small solar-powered satellite. although it cant cover as much as the satellite on glory planet, its much smaller on emperor moon, so it can cover many cities. The satellite just so happens to have an image of where the ruins appeared. bai liyues eyes widened. uncle, you actually built that satellite? When Hiroshi Akazawa heard what he said, he thought of the person who had hacked into his satellites and taken advantage of his resources. He couldnt help but laugh,so youre the hacker who attacked my satellite? bai liyue was a little embarrassed now. she smiled and said, When I first arrived, there was nothing here. I suddenly found a familiar signal, so I borrowed it. i was originally thinking about when i would go to tiandu to meet the big boss behind the scenes, but i didnt expect the big boss to be uncle. As expected, the men of the Chi family are all very powerful! After being complimented, Hiroshi chizawa was in a good mood. He couldnt help but laugh out loud. in the future, feel free to use it. If theres anything you need to check, just let me know. This is uncles phone number. If you need it, I can send the small satellite to the place you need it. thank you, uncle. Bai Liyue nodded. I wont stand on ceremony then. Were family, why are you being so polite? lin siqians eyes were curved as she smiled. no matter how she looked at her own family, she found them pleasing to the eye. By the way, Xiao Yue er, did you come across any treasures that can delay your injuries in the ruins? Delay the injury? Whos injured? asked Bai Liyue. In the space, the four little divine Dragons said, Xiao Yue er, its your uncle whos injured, and its a very serious one at that. Im afraid he wont be able to live for long. To tell you the truth, your uncle was injured by Feng Luan. Although I immediately brought him here to treat his injuries, I couldnt cure him completely. I could only prolong his life. Originally, we entered the ruins to see if there were any divine herbs inside that could delay the outbreak of your uncles injuries. However, we didnt expect Chi Yang to suddenly meet with danger, so we chose to be teleported there. Thats why I wanted to ask you, did anyone see any rare flowers or plants in the ruins? Bai Liyue was about to say that there were no exotic flowers or rare herbs in the ruins, that it was only the place where the bat King was sealed, and that the array eye was Feng shengxuans Trident, when she heard the little Divine Dragon say in the medium, Xiao Yue er, the blood of the divine Dragon can cure injuries. Really? Bai Liyue was overjoyed and said it out loud. Lin Siqian and Hiroshi chizawa were stunned. They didnt understand what kind of expression Baili Yue had on her face. From the look in her eyes, she didnt seem to be talking to them. Lin Siqians eyes lit up when she suddenly remembered what Baili Yue had said about her being connected to Feng shengxuan. Little Yue er, are you talking to little Xuan? Is he the one who has a way? On the other side, the little Divine Dragon said, however, your uncles injuries are particularly serious. Hes already at the end of his life. So, just drinking a little of our blood can only extend his life. Its not enough to fully recover. in fact, we can recover, another little Divine Dragon said. its just that weve been locked up for thousands of years and were just born before we were caught, so we dont have enough spirit energy at all. Chapter 3569 - 3569 (XV) 283 3569 (XV) 283 Hes in a state where hell die for sure. If he wants to recover, hell need our blood essence. Will you die? Why would I? Well offer our blood essence to you like before. You dont want it, but you only need one drop. Hell only need a few drops at most, and hell slowly recover. However, if one of us were to offer our blood essence to your uncle, well have to follow him in the future. Then, if Yingluo wanted you to separate, would you be willing? If you dont want to be separated, you can go to my uncles place together. Little Yue er, you can. Hes your uncle. If one of us goes to his place, well still be able to meet. Furthermore, we can save your uncles life this way. Yes, sure. Bai Liyue nodded and spoke again. By then, Lin Siqian and Hiroshi chizawa already knew that Bai Liyue was talking to the person in her deified soul space. They all knew that the person must be Feng shengxuan. After Bai Liyue finished talking to the young dragons, she looked at Lin Siqian and Hiroshi chizawa. Uncle, I have a way to treat your injuries. Lin Siqians eyes widened, and her scalp went numb. She immediately grabbed Bai Liyues hand. The child, Yingluo, Yingluo, do you really have a way? Can you really save your uncle? You know that your uncles injuries were caused by the explosion. Hes Seeing Lin Siqians excitement, Baili Yue quickly held her hand and said, Auntie, I know all of this. My good friends in my space have told me just now. They said that they have a way to cure uncles injuries. Lin Siqian and Hiroshi chizawa were just asking. After all, it was not like they had never been to the remains. At first glance, the ruins were filled with black magic and were not a good place. It was almost impossible to find any good medicinal herbs that could prolong ones life. However, he didnt expect that Bai Liyue would actually say that she had a way. For so many years, in order to cure Hiroshi chizawas injuries, the couple had suffered a lot. Even though she knew from the start that no matter how hard she tried, the end result was that Hiroshi chizawa could only be by her side for a short period of time. At that time, she had thought that even one more day would be good. However, when her injuries were completely out of control and there was no way to reverse it, she was still unwilling to face it calmly. At this moment of despair, he had just asked casually, but he didnt expect that Baili Yue would have a way. Not only did he have a way to delay the outbreak of Hiroshi chizawas injuries, but he could also cure them. Is it Qianqian or is it cured? lin siqian continued to ask in disbelief. Yes, I am. its cure. bai liyue nodded with certainty. Isnt little Xuan your friend in the realm? Hiroshi chizawa could not help but ask. No. Bai Liyue shook her head. This time, I rescued four divine Dragons from the secret room in the ruins. They were the ones who told me just now that their blood essence could save uncle. Although it cant immediately heal uncles injuries, as long as uncle has a contract with them and receives their blood essence, uncles injuries will recover in a very short time. Lin Siqian: Hiroshi chizawa: Although it was awkward, it was awkward. Since when did Emperor moon have a Divine Dragon? Lin Siqian asked, stunned. This might have to be traced back to the ancient times. In fact, Feng Su is not from Emperor moon at all. He is even an existence that surpasses all the martial artists on Emperor moon. Chapter 3570 - 3570 (XV) 284 3570 (XV) 284 Hes a Demon King from a demon race outside of Emperor moon. Hes captured some divine items in the outer realms for his use. There are four little divine Dragons in my space, and their parents were killed by Feng Luan. At that time, they were just born and had no value, so Feng Luan locked them up. She planned to wait for them to grow up, and then either submit and offer their blood essence, or let them die. so they were locked up in a secret room in the remains. i found them and rescued them. Lin Siqian was overjoyed to hear Baili Yues words. Feng Su would never have thought that glory planets weapon would be so powerful. You can even break the Dragon God that he locked! Bai Liyue also couldnt help but laugh. yes. At that time, my friend was even preparing to use a strange fire to burn it. Its said that it takes four hours to burn the black iron in the head. In the end, I took out the laser drill that second uncle gave me, and it only took me a dozen hours to save the four dragons. Hahahahahaha, arent Yingluo and fengluan going to be angered to death by us? Although she had only met Chi zeyao once, she was already no stranger to him and treated him as family. He had a proud look on his face. Hiroshi Akazawa glanced at his wife, who was praising his brother but not his wife, and felt a little jealous. He had no choice. Who asked him to compete with his younger brother ever since he could remember? Before that, it had been more than ten years, and they had been fighting with their lives at all times. While the three of them were talking and laughing, Bai Liyue had already released the four little divine Dragons. Even though Lin Siqian and Hiroshi chizawa were very experienced, their eyes were still wide open as they watched the four little Dragon Dragons, which were less than a meter long, circle around them after being deliberately shortened. Shes just too cute and adorable! In his consciousness, the Dragon centipede was a very large and sacred divine beast. It could stir up the wind and clouds, turn the clouds and rain. It could even cause a flood in Chentang pass, causing everyone there to drown. Lin Siqian had watched Nezha makes waves when she was on planet glory. Even though it was an 80s cartoon, the moment the Dragon God appeared, the whole world changed color, and she was still shocked. It was the first time she had seen such a cute, living, and adorable little Divine Dragon. She was so adorable that her face almost bled. Such cute little divine Dragons, how could that old monster Feng Luan bear to imprison them? Motherf * cker! He died too easily! When the little divine Dragons heard the person who might be their future mistress speak of their enemy like this, they were all very happy and wagged their little tails one after another. Which part of it looked like a dragon? He was clearly like a dog. Uncle, as long as you accept the blood essence of one of the young divine Dragons, your injuries will be completely healed, Bai Liyue said to Hiroshi chizawa. Hiroshi chizawa was stunned and immediately asked, Blood essence? If I take its blood essence, will it be hurt? theres no harm, but from now on, its equivalent to them signing a contract with you. From now on, they have to listen to your words and follow your orders. If anything happens to you, they wont be able to live. Hearing this, Hiroshi chizawa furrowed his eyebrows. For the sake of my illness, it has to be bound for a lifetime? After hearing the four little Dragons words, Bai Liyue said, They said its fine. Chapter 3571 - 3571 (XV) 285 3571 (XV) 285 They have been imprisoned in the remains for more than 5000 years. They are very happy to be able to see the light again. They are also very happy to be able to save your life. Lin Siqian was moved to tears by the little Dragon Gods words. Little Divine Dragon, thank you. my husband is a very good person. no matter who saved my husband, hes a benefactor of the lin family. my husband will definitely treat his companions very, very well. Afraid that the Dragon God would despise them, Lin Siqian continued, In the future, Ill definitely provide you with good food and drink. Ill cook whatever you like to eat. The little Divine dragons eyes lit up when he heard that. Then, have you guys finished discussing? Whos going to be my uncles contracted beast? Me! When the little divine Dragons heard that there was good food, they all raised their claws. Baili Yue touched her nose. She didnt know if she should tell them that the food she made was delicious. However, seeing that they had raised their hands, she decided not to say anything. Lin Siqian took a look and realized that children were indeed gluttons. She smiled and said, So you all like to eat. Its okay, were Xiao Yue ers uncle and aunty. Well definitely be by Xiao Yue ers side in the future. So even if you dont follow us, you can still have good food. We wont favor one over the other. In the end, the four little Dragons decided to use Rock, Paper, Scissors to decide whether to stay or leave under the guidance of Bai Liyue. The Dragon that won could go to Hiroshi chizawas place to eat good food. However, what was originally a very simple Rock, Paper, Scissors was played by a few silly and cute little Dragons to the point of being unique. Rock-paper-scissors! Rock-paper-scissors! Rock-paper-scissors! Hahahahahaha! Just like that, half a minute passed. Seeing that the little dragons would always shout paper after each roar, Bai Liyue felt that she might have not taught them well. So she told the little dragons the rules again and finally told them, You guys can use rocks. Rocks are also very powerful. The rock will be eaten by the cloth. then lets use scissors. Scissors can cut cloth! The little dragons eyes lit up, and they began to roar again, Rock-paper-scissors! rock-paper-scissors! Bai Liyue held her forehead. After a dozen times, they all used scissors again. No one had won, and they seemed to be entertained. You can use scissors to cut rocks too! After another reminder from Bai Liyue, who could not bear it any longer, the little divine Dragons suddenly came to a realization and began to punch. But a handkerchief can win a fist! Bai Liyue could not help but remind him again. In the end, Bai Liyue, Lin Siqian, and Hiroshi chizawa seemed to see the little Dragon Gods eyes spinning in circles, and he had already fainted. Lin Siqian said, I have a good idea. Lets count our troops! The little divine Dragons were already dizzy. When they heard that they could finally change to another game, everyone happily agreed. after I close my eyes, you guys stand on my four sides, and I will point in a direction. Whoever is in that direction will be with my husband, okay? Together? Hiroshi chizawa raised his eyebrows slightly. He felt that this sentence seemed to be a little off. The little Dragon God thought it was a good idea. After Lin Siqian closed her eyes, he stood in four directions as instructed. Finally, Lin Siqian selected a young dragon to follow them. Chapter 3572 - 3572 (XV) 286 3572 (XV) 286 For conveniences sake, the four little divine Dragons named themselves North, South, East, and West, and the one they picked before they were led to death was Xiaoxi. xiaoxi pointed out the blood essence on her forehead and handed it to hiroshi chizawa. Hiroshi chizawa looked at the bright red bead of blood in his palm. This was the little Divine Dragon that Feng Luan had imprisoned for 5000 years without offering him her blood essence! What did he do to make the Dragon God sign a contract with him? Xiaoxi, dont worry. Ill definitely treat you well. Xiaoxi was still unable to communicate with Hiroshi chizawa verbally, so she could only wagged her tail. under the translation and guidance of bai liyue, hiroshi chizawa swallowed the blood essence of the divine dragon. Although it was only a Pearl, blood essence was still blood essence. Hiroshi chizawa felt that his organs and meridians, which had almost dried up and broken, were starting to recover rapidly under the nourishment of this drop of blood. He focused his mind and let the blood bead circulate in his body for a large circulation. He was pleasantly surprised to find that his bodys internal parts had actually been repaired. What made him even more surprised was that a space had been opened in his spiritual sense. This space was bigger than any space ring. Inside the space, Xiaoxi revealed her true form. It was a Dragon that was one to two kilometers long. Hiroshi Chi was amazed. Hiroshi Akazawa opened his eyes and looked at the cute little Dragon in front of him in disbelief. He asked, Yingluo, are you all in your shrunken forms now? Yes. All of a sudden, he could understand Xiaoxis answer. Xiao Yue ers space is limited and cant accommodate the four of us, so we shrunk the space and stayed in her space. Ah Hao, how are you? Do you feel better? This was the question that Lin Siqian was most concerned about. Hiroshi chizawa held Lin Siqians hand excitedly and nodded, Yes, much better. I can already use my internal strength. Although I cant fully mobilize it at the moment, I just circulated it once and I felt much better. I also have a spirit sense space. Through this space, I can see the recovery of my internal injuries. Sisi, Ill definitely recover. Ill be able to stay by your side in the future. lin siqians eyes immediately turned red. Yes. After responding, Lin Siqian snuggled into Hiroshi chizawas arms. Lin Siqians long-cherished wish had finally come true and she had finally let go of her worries. At that moment, Lin Siqians emotions were completely indescribable. Bai Liyue looked at the couple with a smile. There was a faint envy in her eyes, but also a faint happiness. The men of the Chi family all pampered their wives, but they were also a little annoying. For example, second uncle Chi had already thought of second aunt Chi, but because of his own health, he did not acknowledge second aunt Chi for a long time, wasting so much time. Uncle Chi was the same. He clearly knew that he had a son and a wife, but in battle, he didnt even care about his life. She had caused first aunt to worry so much all these years. When Im fully recovered, you can do whatever you want in Emperor moon. Hiroshi chizawa was in an extremely good mood. He thought about how he had dragged his wife down all these years, causing so many people to look down on her and laugh at her behind her back. In the future, he would help his wife to slap her in the face one by one. Lin Siqian could not help but laugh in his arms. Ive always been like a crab walking sideways. When youve recovered, well go back to see your father and let him know that his daughter-in-law didnt mistreat his son. Shes raised him well all these years. Chapter 3573 - 3573 (XV) 287 3573 (XV) 287 hearing the tone of his wife and boss, hiroshi chizawa couldnt help but laugh. Alright, Ill do as you say. Youve been raising me well. At this moment, Bai Liyue felt that she was as bright as the Galaxy. For the past 17 years, Hiroshi chizawa had dragged the Lin family down too much. Old master Lin and old Madam Lin had also been worried about his illness and had made many enemies. It could be said that none of the eight great families had a good relationship with the Lin family. Seeing that the Lin family had no successor, all of them wanted to Annex the Lin family, including the Lin familys side branches. But even in such a situation, old master and old Madam were still on his side. It made him feel that they were a family. They were a family that shared both honor and disgrace. Hiroshi chizawa swore that after he recovered, he would take revenge on those who had looked down on the Lin family, ridiculed them, and even tried to swallow them up. The couple had endless things to say now that their long-cherished wish had been fulfilled. Bai Liyue was a quiet third wheel at the side. It wasnt until the two of them finished sighing that they remembered that they had neglected Baili Yue. He looked embarrassed. Yue er, you said before that you have a consciousness space that can store people? Yes. Bai Liyue nodded. I think I have a deific consciousness space now too. Xiaoxi created it. Bai Liyue nodded. yes, Xiaoxi is a Divine Dragon. If she becomes your contracted beast, youll have your divine sense space. In the future, you can store some secret treasures in your spiritual space. Not only could his illness be cured, but he would also have a Divine Dragon as his contracted beast. He would also have a mysterious spiritual space that could store some unexpected things. This was simply a weapon for cheating. Yue er, Ill remember your great kindness. in the future, yingluo Bai Liyue quickly interrupted Hiroshi chizawas words and said, Ive already called you uncle. Were all family, so we cant talk like two families. Hiroshi chizawa and Lin Siqian no longer expressed their gratitude. They had always regarded Baili Yue as a member of their family. The Lin family might not have anything to be envious of, but to be able to become one of the eight great families, it was all thanks to the unity of the family. The fifth elder had been cultivating on a large rock on Yiyue peak, paying close attention to the situation in the room. He was a person with divine power. In fact, it did not matter to him whether the room was isolated by someone with spiritual power. As long as he wanted to know something, he would definitely be able to find out through divine power. He just didnt listen. He could guarantee that if the two people in the room dared to do anything to young Madam, he would immediately execute them on the spot. there was no one else here anyway. however, the fifth elder, who was meditating on yiyue peak, was confused not long after. F * ck! Why did he feel a surge of divine power? the house was sealed. he was not interested in what was being said inside, but why was it shen power? How did the two people from the Lin family have Shen power? Hiroshi chizawa had turned from a talented rising star to a loser in the past two years, and he might even lose his life. This was famous in the entire Emperor moon planet. that was lin siqian? No wonder the Lin family was able to stand tall among the eight great families, it seemed that this family was really a pig in disguise! But even so, the fifth elder could still vaguely sense if the two people from the Lin family had made a move on Bai Liyue. Therefore, he didnt bother them. After more than an hour, Bai Liyue and the others came out. The fifth elder saw them and immediately appeared in front of them. Chapter 3574 - 3574 [ chapter ] 288 3574 [ chapter ] 288 Fifth elder, he had thought that bai liyue had been threatened into marrying him, but now that he knew that feng jiyue was feng shengxuan and that bai liyue had married him willingly, things were different. The fifth elder was still wary of Lin Siqian, who had a different attitude from before. Miss Lin, you look very happy. thats right! Ive found my niece, how can I not be happy? Seeing that Lin Siqian was beaming with joy and that Hiroshi chizawas complexion seemed to be better than before he had entered the room, the fifth elder frowned slightly. One moment, you call us young Madams niece, and the next, you say that our young Madam is your goddaughter. May I ask who our young Madam is to you? My niece! This time, both Baili Yue and Lin Siqian spoke in unison. The fifth elder looked at Lin Siqian, then at Bai Liyue. He could not help but pull Bai Liyue to the side. Young Madam, did they give you any trouble? This woman has many tricks up her sleeve. If she makes things difficult for you and takes something from you, you must tell me. they are still in the heavenly return sect. no matter how powerful they are, they cant escape from us. you should know that my strength is not much lower than yingyings. dont worry, Bai Liyue smiled. they are really my uncle and aunt. They have a good relationship. As for whether she had given anything out, it was her own thing. Since the elder of the heavenly return sect didnt ask, she didnt need to say anything. moreover, the divine dragon wasnt an ordinary thing. she was afraid that once the divine dragon was exposed, the heavenly returning sects traitor would harm her. Seeing that Bai Liyue had no intention of explaining, the fifth elder naturally did not ask. then, young madam, do you intend to keep the two from the lin family in the heavenly return sect? uncle, Auntie, Bai Liyue looked to the side and asked, are you planning to stay at the heavenly return sect for a few days, or are you planning to return to the Lin family? Of course Im going to stay here for a few days. Didnt I hear that you have a good relationship with the sect master of the waiting moon sect, Yingluo? There are so many people Missing You Now, wanting to ask you about the formations eye. Werent those people the ones who lured the Tiger away from the mountain? then we wont let those people get what they want. Well leave when Yingluo comes back. The round trip would take at least two days, so Hiroshi chizawa and his wife quickly settled down in the Tianhui sect. because of bai liyues instructions, the elders of the heavenly return sect had arranged for hao chize and lin siqian to stay under the moon house. in the evening, the four great protectors came back to report that all the sects that had attacked the heavenly return sect had been wiped out. They also spread the news. In this way, those who thought that the heavenly return sect was easy to bully or thought that they could take advantage of the other four sects and eight sects to attack the heavenly return sect would have to consider whether they could bear the consequences. just as everyone was sitting around and enjoying the barbeque, the disciples at the foot of the mountain suddenly started to emit red fireworks. several elders immediately got up and flew down the mountain before bai liyue could ask. Seeing this, Bai Liyue also took out a glider. After that, she looked at Hiroshi chizawa and Lin Siqian and asked, Uncle, Auntie, do you need this? We can fly down directly. However, Hiroshi chizawa and Lin Siqian smiled. Chapter 3575 - 3575 [ chapter ] 289 3575 [ chapter ] 289 Girl, youre underestimating your uncle and me. follow closely! After saying that, Lin Siqian and Hiroshi chizawa also flew down. Whats wrong? Bai Liyue looked at the four great guardians and Feng Qinglan. Theres a rank 1 enemy down there. Ming Yues usual cheeky expression was replaced by a serious one. Bai Liyue was just about to ask what kind of strong enemy could be considered a first-class strong enemy when Feng Qinglan said, there is only one strong enemy that the heavenly return sect has listed as a first-class enemy, and that is the divine sect. Bai Liyue was stunned. young Madam, my father and the others are down there. Your uncle and aunty have also gone. Why dont you stay on the mountain? its safer that way. No, I want to go down. almost as soon as she finished speaking, she jumped down without waiting for feng qinglan to object. It was the first time that everyone had seen Bai Liyue use the glider. Usually, she would just jump down. His speed was also quite fast. However, at this moment, everyone was surprised to find that Bai Liyue actually flew down directly. Moreover, she did not fly down from Yiyue peak, but directly flew down towards the main peak. Feng Qinglan raised her eyebrows slightly, while the four great guardians were slightly taken aback. They then immediately followed Bai Liyue down. They were in charge of protecting the young Madam. If the young Madam decided to stay on the mountain, then no matter what happened down there, they would stay. Now that young Madam had gone down, of course, they were more than happy to see her. In fact, Bai Liyue had a full set of mechanical armors given to her by her second uncle in her space. She could fly down directly and attack the people below without discrimination. according to what xuanxuan had told her before, although feng kun was dead, there were still his people in the divine sect. Moreover, these people should have been from the ancient times, even before Xuanxuan, Nuannuan, Chi Yang, and her were still alive in her previous life. Who knew how powerful these people would be? So even if she had better armor now, she didnt plan to use it until the enemy completely appeared. seeing bai liyue fly down from the mountain, a group of people in white clothes below attacked her one after another. The second elder and the fifth elder quickly flew over to protect him. However, the two people standing at the very front moved at the same time. They stopped the second elder and the fifth elder almost immediately and started to fight. hiroshi chizawa and lin siqian followed the second elder and flew towards bai liyue. However, the two remaining people standing at the forefront also moved. Lin Siqian had no choice but to tell Hiroshi chizawa, Be careful! Then, they joined the battle. These four people in white clothes with red edges were the Holy envoys of the church. The reason why Emperor moon could be led by the four sects and eight families was entirely because the demonic sect no longer cared about the trifles of the world after the suicide of the Queen of Xia country 5000 years ago. however, as long as the people from the church appeared, the four sects and eight families could only stand aside. This should be the so-called absolute authority. The light of a grain! The two Saint messengers who were fighting with Hiroshi chizawa and Lin Siqian snorted. It was obvious that they did not take the two of them seriously. To them, no matter how powerful Lin Siqian and Hiroshi chizawa were, they were only martial artists with spiritual power and not divine power. These two powers could not be compared. so in their eyes, these two people were just grains of light. how could they compete with them, who had divine power? Chapter 3576 - 3576 [ x ] 290 3576 [ x ] 290 however, the moment they made their move, their faces under their masks changed. How could this be? Hiroshi chizawa and Lin Siqian could not care less. Xiao Yue er had the protection of the Dragon God and the support of Hiroshi chizawas weapon. These people would not be able to hurt her. So, let them see how powerful these Holy envoys of the church are! The reason why the Lin family had risen from the top among the eight aristocratic families was because Lin Siqian had discovered a mysterious power in her body after giving birth. Later on, she slowly studied it and found that this power was getting stronger and stronger. After that, she saved Hiroshi chizawa. He started to cultivate after he recovered from his injuries. After being together with her, Hiroshi chizawa also developed that mysterious power. They had never told anyone that they had this kind of power, but they knew that this kind of power should be the Shen power that everyone yearned for. The two Saint messengers had no way of getting rid of them after they were stuck to Hiroshi chizawa and Lin Siqian. They knew that the second elder and the fifth elder had Shen power, so in the battle of four to four, the people of the church did not have the slightest advantage. As for Bai Liyue, when she flew down, she saw a group of people in white robes attacking her. She had been prepared to attack, but Feng Qinglan, who was behind her, was extremely fast. She immediately started fighting with the person who had attacked her first. These peoples martial arts were obviously not as good as the four people standing at the front, so Feng Qinglan was able to block the attacks from the people behind her by herself. Theres no need to spare their lives! Seeing that Feng Qinglan and the people from the divine sect had already started fighting, the second elder immediately gave the order. Alright, he said. After Feng Qinglan responded, she immediately went for the kill. Other than Mingyue and Qingfeng who were by her side, Chi Mei and wangliang had also joined the battle. Bai Liyue realized that Chi Mei, wangliang, and Feng Qinglan were all people with divine power. Originally, when they saw Bai Liyue circling in the air, Ming Yue and Qing Feng were afraid that she couldnt grasp the direction. Who knew that when Bai Liyue decided to stop, they would find that she had directly stepped on the air. There seemed to be something blue and transparent under her feet. The people of the church originally wanted to capture Bai Liyue and end the battle quickly. Who knew that the people of the Lin family would suddenly appear? the key was that the people of the Lin family also had divine power, and their divine power was very strong. This simply angered the people of the church. Finally, the second elder managed to injure one of them, while Feng Qinglan and the other two killed the spiritual power level master who had no divine power. The Saint emissaries couldnt stay calm anymore and shouted, Stop! Do you still want to take Feng Jiyues life? the second elder stopped his attack after he finished speaking. seeing this, the fifth elder also tied with the person who was fighting. Only Hiroshi chizawa and Lin Siqian were left fighting the two Saint messengers. Young miss Lin, please stop! The second elder shouted, but Lin Siqian and Hiroshi chizawa were ready to stop. The two Saint emissaries were already terrified. They were already slightly injured, and if they didnt stop, they would be seriously injured. Now that the second elder had told the two of them to stop, they saw that they were also about to stop, so they also stopped after the other party stopped. Who knew that just as they were about to stop, Hiroshi chizawa and Lin Siqian would attack at the same time. Before they completely separated, each of them gave the other a slap. The two of them were seriously injured. Chapter 3577 - 3577 (XV) 291 3577 (XV) 291 Lin Siqian! The only Saint who was not injured glared at Lin Siqian and Hiroshi chizawa and scolded, how dare you seriously injure the Holy envoy of my spirit religion! Even in the church, there were not many Holy envoys who had divine power. It was fine that he was injured by the heavenly return sect, but who asked the heavenly return sects people to be from the devil cult? But where did Lin Siqian and Hiroshi chizawa come from? The sacred emissary of the demonic sect was actually injured by them. Didnt they say that the son-in-law of the Lin family was a good-for-nothing? The injured Saint messengers were furious and said, Originally, this was a matter between the demonic sect and the heavenly return sect. Since your Lin family wants to get involved, then the demonic sect doesnt mind cleaning up the mess together. Heh, you speak as if you wont deal with the Lin family if we dont interfere. Lin Siqian had never been afraid of anything. Especially now that her husband had a spiritual space, he could put people in. At most, she could put her father and mother in the space. To be honest, she didnt really care about the rest of the Lin family. The Saint laughed at Lin Siqians nonchalant words. Good! Good! Very good! I hope that in the future, when the gods sect tramples on the Lin family because of your arrogance, you wont blame the gods sect for being cruel and merciless. lin siqian laughed coldly,ah! Are you all worthy of calling it a divine sect? I dont know what kind of ugly and tattered things they are. Do they think that they are Immortals just because they are wearing white clothes? A real Gods church would kill people without saying anything? a real gods church claims to exterminate an entire family just because they cant beat someone? Ill kill all of you sanctimonious monsters if you come! Then, Lin Siqian said to the second elder, Second elder, these people from the spirit religion dont have good intentions. If we let them go now, they will definitely not let us go when they return. Since were going to fight anyway, second elder cant be planning to let them go, right? Lin Siqian, youre so disgraceful! The Saint emissaries of the God religion were usually focused on increasing their divine power. Due to the sudden change in the rules of heaven and earth, other than the first few reverent-god level experts, the Saint emissaries who had lived for thousands of years had all died. As for the new talents, their Shen power was greatly suppressed. Even reverent-god level cultivators divine power didnt improve. Instead, it was regressing day by day. Such days made everyone feel fear. The good thing was that while they couldnt go against the laws of heaven and earth, they could go against the outside world. Although there was nothing in the entire Emperor moon that was worth their involvement, at least once they appeared, all the sects had to bow down to them. And there was no particularly big conflict between the spirit religion and those sects. This was because the reverent-gods of the demonic sect and all the Saint emissaries with divine power did not need to absorb spiritual stones. What they absorbed was the Qi of heaven and earth. only the law enforcement officers of the church under the saint, who were also servants, needed things like spirit stones to improve their spiritual power. There was a huge spirit stone mine under the spirit sect, which they couldnt absorb all of. Plus, with the tribute from the major sects, they couldnt take that much. This had also led to the good relationship between the law-enforcement officers and the major sects for so many years. In the end, their kindness was met with such treatment from the Lin family. The Saint emissaries were furious. Chapter 3578 - 3578 [ x ] 292 3578 [ x ] 292 The people they had brought with them had all been killed. If the heavenly return sect was really incited by the Lin family, it would be difficult for the four of them to return today. Treasonous? Lin Siqian laughed coldly. its a pity that the people on Emperor moon are so powerful. Youve never allowed them to develop technology. Not only are you stuck in your own ways, but you dont even understand the meaning of the most basic words. Treasonous was said to be offending ones superior. Im not your daughter. What does my killing you have to do with treason? With such a low level of education, it was no wonder that Emperor moon was in such a state. look at glory planet. It used to be looked down upon by you so-called immortal cultivators, but now its development is not something you so-called quacks can compare with. Theyre just a bunch of idiots who dont even have much strength and still want to control the situation all day long! Baili Yues mouth twitched as she listened to Lin Siqians venomous tongue. Feng Qinglan was also known for her sharp tongue. She laughed out loud when she heard Lin Siqians words.Theyre just the lackeys of the cult Master. Now that the cult Master is gone, these dogs think theyre their Masters. Its fine if you guys groan for a bit, but you still came out and boasted shamelessly, arent you just asking to be humiliated? Lin Siqian and Feng Qinglan laughed at the Saint emissaries, whose faces had already turned red. When Bai Liyue saw this, she could not help but laugh at the eloquence of these two. The second elder also nodded. youre right. Theyre going to complain when they go back anyway. The heavenly return sect and the divine religion will fight to the death. Its better to kill them now so that they wont come back to kill us again after theyve recovered. The four Saint messengers were so scared that they stepped back and scolded angrily, Wait! Feng Yao, if you dare to touch us, you can forget about seeing Feng Jiyue again! As expected, the second elders moving figure stopped. The 2nd elder, who had not been angry at first and had only decided to kill, was instantly enraged. So its you guys! The four of them had thought that the second elder would let them go after saying this, but who knew that the second elder would suddenly attack and injure the only Saint who was not injured. Although the Saint had also raised his hand to receive it, the effect of receiving it passively and attacking actively was completely different. the leading saint was furious. feng luan, feng jiyue is your young master. how dare you attack us without caring about your young masters safety? are you a traitor? Betray your ass! The second elder furiously fought with the Saint emissaries. The fifth elder was originally a person who didnt care about anything. Now that he saw the second elder make a move, he had no reason to not make a move. As the second elders daughter, Feng Qinglan naturally understood her father the best. Under the panicking eyes of the Saint emissaries, Feng Qinglan joined the battle and said, Youre just a few lackeys of those quacks. Would those quacks let our young master go because of you? Sure enough, youre used to being a dog that bullies people these days, So You Think youve turned over a new leaf and become the master. saint: And US! the sixth elders injuries were quite serious and he could not circulate shen power, but the eighth elders injuries were not that serious. The sixth elder and the eighth elder were suspected by the brothers because of their poor defense. They were already very angry. Now that they heard that the people of the Spirit religion dared to come, they rushed out one after another and confronted this group of people. Chapter 3579 - 3579 (xv) 293 3579 (xv) 293 Lin Siqian and chizawa Hao saw that Mingyue Qingfeng had been staying by Baili Yues side. Chizawa Hao asked Lin Siqian to stay behind, and he also joined the battle immediately. Why dont you guys go fight? Lin Siqian could not help but ask Mingyue Qingfeng. theres a traitor in the heavenly returning sect. Qingfeng and I are the Guardians. Were only responsible for protecting the young mistress. So you guys wont do anything even if they cant win? Lin Siqian raised an eyebrow. ming yue glanced at lin siqian and grinned. Young lady Lin, although this is the heavenly return sect, everything in this sect belongs to our young master. As the young masters subordinates, even if our strength is not as good as the elders, we are still on the same level as them. Its just that the division of labor is different. Our job is to protect young Madam. To us, no ones safety is more important than young Madams. Ming Yue Qing Feng did not move from the beginning to the end, because their mission was only to protect Bai Li Yue. Lin Siqian and Baili Yue were both observing their moves. Apart from the eighth elder, who had not recovered from his injuries and was obviously not very good at fighting, everyone else was trying to kill him with every move. The four injured Saint messengers were also in a terrible state. Although he knew that the heavenly return sect was very strong, being strong was one thing, being shameless was another. if they hadnt backstabbed him, they wouldnt have failed like this. Seeing that their injuries were getting more and more serious, and that they would only die if this continued, one of them suddenly took out a talisman. Im going to show you something. Stop! The second elder knew that the talisman in the other partys hand was an image talisman, and his hands movement clearly slowed down by a beat. Seeing this, the Saint also wanted to launch a sneak attack. Who knew that a bolt of lightning would suddenly strike from the sky with a loud bang? If the other party had not dodged in time, he would have been struck by the lightning. Everyone looked at the bowl-sized hole in the ground, still in shock. The hole hit the bluestone ground and created a one-meter deep pit. The four Saint messengers looked at the sky at the same time. Did they anger the gods? It cant be, right? Feng Kun, look! In just one move, the talisman had also burned to its limit. A fireball appeared in the air, and a hole gradually appeared in the center of the fireball. The people of the heavenly return sect stopped and looked at the hole. If you continue to attack, your young master will suffer even more! Although they found out that Feng Jiyue was a fake and that the divine sect had already targeted Bai Liyue, what if Feng Jiyue was not hidden by Bai Liyue? Or perhaps, Bai Liyue had someone she liked on glory planet, so she deliberately hid Feng Jiyue from the heavenly return sect? If he showed the fake Feng shengxuan now, the people of the heavenly return sect would either give in or Bai Liyue would have to tell him where Feng shengxuan was. Therefore, when he couldnt kill the people of the heavenly return sect, it was good to leave a way out for himself. Sure enough, when they saw the person who was still in a deep sleep but was tied to the cross, everyone from the heavenly return sect exploded. Feng Kun, if you dare to attack us again, Ill immediately have my men torture your young master! Feng Luans eyes widened as she angrily rebuked, You dare! How dare you! Even your Lord wouldnt dare to do such an outrageous thing. How dare you treat our young master like this? one day, when our young master wakes up, you will all die a horrible death! Chapter 3580 - 3580 (XV) 294 3580 (XV) 294 hmph, he snorted. The leading Saint laughed coldly,youll have to wait until your young master wakes up. Now, let us go. Otherwise, dont blame us for being impolite. you speak as if youll let our young master go if i let you go. the fifth elders eyes were also red from the fight. Since youve treated our young master like this, dont blame the heavenly return sect for fighting to the death with your spirit religion! Second brother, go! This time, the fifth elder didnt even call for the second elder. Like a bandit, he picked up his spirit saber and attacked. Dont move! The people inside the talisman had also contacted them. Seeing that the heavenly return sects companion was injured, the two Saint messengers immediately put their blades on Feng Longyues neck. The fifth elder sneered in exasperation,if you have the guts, then kill me! kill him, and see if your lord will let you go! Although we dont have the guts to kill him, we can still torture him, the other party sneered and put away his saber. With that, a law enforcer of the church took out a piece of red-hot iron. Stop! The heavenly return sects elders and the four great protectors were all frightened and shouted in unison. However, he still placed the branding iron on Feng Longyues chest without any care. Although they were separated by clothes, the sound of flesh leaving could be heard. Bai Liyue, who was watching from the side, clenched her fists tightly. Her eyes, which were not too cold at first, were almost frozen at this time. Even if this person had been printed out, the situation he was in at the moment had directly overturned Bai Liyues bottom line. Let us go! The leading Saint master shouted angrily. The elders were so angry that they went berserk. Blue veins popped out on their foreheads and their faces were red, but they didnt dare to joke about Feng Jiyues health. The four Saint messengers sneered when they saw that the elders didnt dare to hurt them anymore. They slowly took out a divine travelling talisman from their inner pocket without fear. However, before they lit it, countless Thunderbolts fell from the sky like waterfalls, scaring the four Saint messengers into dodging quickly. In order to resist the countless unavoidable Thunderbolts, they had to throw away the divine travelling talisman. However, as countless lightning bolts struck down, no one saw an arm made of steel fly over and pick up the four divine travelling talismans. As for the three elders of the heavenly return sect, their line of sight was blocked by the dust. They didnt even know if the four Saint messengers were dead or not, let alone that someone had picked up the divine travelling talisman in the chaos. After all, the divine travelling talisman was made of paper. In such an explosion, it must have rotted long ago. young Madam, young master is in their hands. If we kill them, young master will definitely suffer a lot. Ming Yue couldnt help but shout. Now that things had come to this, Bai Liyue felt that there was no need to continue pretending. Even if there were traitors in the heavenly return sect, they were very few in number. Most of them should be truly loyal to Feng Jiyue. Moreover, she had the divine Dragon in her deified soul space. Even if someone were to find trouble, she might not be the one to suffer. Ive already hidden your young master. The person in their hands is a fake. The group of people suddenly looked at the calm Bai Liyue, and their eyes bulged. young Madam, young master, did you steal young master? The fifth elders eyes brightened, and the veins on his face almost popped out. He immediately returned to his position. The elders and guardians beside him were also in disbelief. Chapter 3581 - 3581 [ chapter ] 295 3581 [ chapter ] 295 As Bai Liyue spoke, she looked ahead. She did not let go of the few Saint messengers at all. They were already far enough away from her, so she directly released four small missiles from the space. these 4 missiles came from different directions, aiming for the 4 of them. They had already been injured by countless lightning bolts, but now that they saw something coming over, they subconsciously took out their spirit swords and slashed at the extremely fast thing. Hmph, he actually dared to sneak attack! In the end, the four players consistent actions caused them to fall into a real dead end. The four missiles exploded one after another with deafening rumbles that shook the entire heavenly return sect. The flames shot up into the sky, forming a huge mushroom cloud of fire in the air, shocking all the disciples of the heavenly return sect and all the people in heaven city. Such a huge explosion, even the Holy envoys of the church could not do it, right? Yes, it was indeed impossible! This was because the Saint emissaries who were already injured were now lying on the ground, unable to get up. Bai Liyue was quite impressed by them. After all, they were made of human flesh. It was already an absolutely heaven-defying existence to be able to resist a small missile through cultivation. In the words of the glory planet, they were demons. He urged them to die? Lin Siqian looked at the huge explosion in the distance in a daze and was a little speechless. This was completely different from the combat weapons she had seen on planet glory! its been 17 years since we last met, and glory planet has already developed to this extent? As the former commander of the Eagle, Hiroshi Akazawas eyes were filled with stars when he saw that his homeland and planet could actually produce such a weapon. The fifth elders eyes widened and he couldnt help but curse, F * ck! However, he was glared at by the second elder. The warning in his eyes was obvious-youre not allowed to curse in front of the young Madam. young Madam, did you really get this weapon from planet glory? Qing Feng could not help but ask. What else? Bai Liyue asked. but the cannonballs from planet glory arent that powerful! The fifth elder and I also have some. Are they the things you collected when you saved me? baili yue asked? Yeah! After all, if someone wanted to kill you, they would definitely use the best weapon! Besides, youre such a Big Shot on glory planet. Dont tell me they wont use their best weapon to kill you? Ming Yue couldnt help but ask. bai liyue looked at the four great guardians and the fifth elder and said, that might be a misunderstanding of the rules of weapon use on planet glory. Everyone was speechless. misunderstanding? What did they misunderstand? It was a pity that they were too busy watching entertainment news to pay attention to the news about the military. Or rather, even if they were concerned, they would only see the conflict between country X. If nothing happened, one country would impose sanctions on the other party. because they could only see such insignificant news every time, they couldnt see any useful information at all, so while they were waiting for baili yue to give in on glory planet, they stayed in their rooms and watched tv. They didnt have much money, and they didnt know how to use those high-tech things. It wasnt easy for them to learn how to order takeaway, but the staff of the two-star hotel was impatient with them and taught them to use some takeaway. Chapter 3582 - 3582 [ chapter ] 296 3582 [ chapter ] 296 After that, they fell in love with eating and felt that the food ordered by a certain group of takeaways was simply the best in the world. She didnt even know how to use a cell phone, let alone an iPad or a computer. Therefore, they didnt know anything when they went to glory planet. young Madam, you said that youve hidden young master. Is that true? Only the second elder was still thinking about their familys most important young master after seeing Bai Liyues brutal attack. He was not like those few idiots who didnt care about the young master after knowing that the young Madam had hidden him. Yes. Since she had already said it, Bai Liyue did not intend to hide it anymore. The second elder asked excitedly,then who else could it be in the church other than the young master? How could the people of the church mistake you for someone else? youve been good to me since I entered the heavenly return sect, Bai Liyue said. the only request you have was for me to take good care of Feng Jiyue. Although I was forced to marry Feng Jiyue by you, since fifth elder told me that Ive already registered with Feng Jiyue, Ill accept my identity. I dont have much to do in the heavenly return sect. The only thing I have to do is take good care of Feng Jiyue and wait for him to wake up. I was afraid that someone would do something bad to him and blame it on me, so I hid him and printed a copy of him on the bed. i didnt expect the people from the church to steal the printed copy. the person who printed it? The people of the heavenly return sect repeated in disbelief. Young Madam, do you mean that the young master in the church was printed by you? The second elder asked. Yes. Bai Liyue nodded. The people of the heavenly returning sect were a little confused. Printing? They also had one on their side. but wouldnt it be a black and white paper or a colored paper? But the young master looks very real! the second elder still couldnt believe that the people who were tortured in the church were actually printed. Bai Liyue opened her spatial ring and poured out a person. At the sight of the person, everyone forgot that the interspatial ring couldnt contain a real person. They thought that the person she poured out was the real Feng Longyue and ran to help her. Young master! Thats great, the young master is still here! Young Madam, you have great foresight! Somethings wrong! The young master has no pulse! When everyone was praising Bai Liyue, Chi Mei suddenly shouted. Everyone then checked Feng Longyues pulse. As expected, the sheep did not have a pulse, only its breathing and heartbeat. This bi an Everyone looked at Bai Liyue in shock. Bai Liyue smiled and said, this is the person that was printed out. I just printed out another one. Ill show it to you in case you dont believe me. Shock was not enough to describe the feelings of the people of the heavenly return sect. This is printed? but i think his skin is the same as young masters. Sorry, let me touch it! Feng Qinglan stuck her head out from behind and placed her hands on the back of Feng Jiyues hands. She touched them carefully, and Bai Liyues mouth couldnt help but Twitch. The second elder couldnt stand it anymore and flicked her head heavily. this is the young master! This is the printer! Feng Qinglan retorted. The printer is also the printed young master! youre a girl, how can you act like a hooligan to the young master? Feng Qinglan looked at her father speechlessly, but the second elder still wouldnt budge. Only the young Madam can touch the young master! Youre not allowed to be unreasonable to the young master! Chapter 3583 - 3583 (xv) 297 3583 (xv) 297 feng qinglan pursed her lips. theyre all touching it! she said. When the four great protectors heard this, they sheepishly withdrew their hands under the second elders warning gaze. When everyone moved their hands away, the second elder finally had the time to squat down and touch Feng Longyues hand. Baili Yue: Everyone was speechless. Dad, how can you be so shameless? You wont let us touch you, so why can you? Im an old man, why cant I touch it? youre all young people! The second elder responded with confidence and asked, This skin and blood are exactly the same as a humans. Other than the lack of a pulse, theres even a heartbeat and breathing. This is so So So How did you print this out? Cut open the skin of this printer. Even the muscle tissue and bones are the same. after being tested by a special instrument, the results were based on the skin, blood vessels, muscles, meridians, bones, and bones of the real person. it was printed at a 1 scale. other than not breathing, everything else is the same as a real person. Everyone was stunned! Everyone was shocked for a while. The eighth elder couldnt help but ask, where is the young master? Bai Liyue smiled and said, Ive already hidden him. Ive hidden him in a very secret place. since there might be a traitor in the heavenly returning sect and im the one who woke him up, everyone should protect me and wait patiently for me to wake him up. from now on, anyone who dares to ask me about feng jiyues whereabouts in private will be the traitor. How is it? Looking at Bai Liyues smiling face, everyone felt that the girl who had once been looked down on by them, who had only been lucky enough to become the young masters appointed girl, was completely different from what they had imagined. Not only did she have a completely different aptitude from others, but she also had a powerful weapon from planet glory and a powerful field control ability that ordinary people didnt have. She was a leader-type girl. At this moment, although she was looking at everyone with a smile, the people of the heavenly return sect couldnt say no to the words that came from her mouth. I think its good! Since the real young master wasnt stolen and young Madam was the only one who woke him up, well just have to protect her. whoever makes a move on young madam before young master awakens, whoever tries to find out young masters whereabouts, then hes a traitor. Feng Qinglan said. I agree with young Madam. The fifth elder nodded. I also agree. i agree! very quickly, the heavenly return sect reached an agreement. Bai Liyue nodded with satisfaction,in that case, well deal with these people. Dont give them a chance to catch their breath. When the four Saint messengers saw that the real Feng Jiyue was indeed in Baili Yues hands, they knew that the people of the heavenly return sect would not let them go. They were about to leave, but they found that their space rings were gone. All the Holy envoys were dumbfounded. they still had two teleportation talismans in their interspatial rings, as well as the wealth they had accumulated over their entire lives. This was because their strength had reached a heaven-defying level. Unless they were unable to advance and died of old age, no one could kill them at their level. Therefore, they put all their things in their spatial rings and put them on their fingers. because the space in the rings was limited, there were many space rings in the rings on their fingers. each space ring had different kinds of treasures. Chapter 3584 - 3584 [ chapter ] 298 3584 [ chapter ] 298 Now, their fingers had been chopped off and their interspatial rings were lost. This meant that the treasures they had collected their entire lives were lost. The four Saint messengers glared at Bai Liyue and were about to scold her for being a thief who had stolen their rings. However, countless Thunderbolts struck them again, making them shut their mouths even if they wanted to speak. they finally understood why they didnt even realize that their rings were missing. Because when the lightning struck down, other than pain, their entire bodies were numb. they were paralyzed everywhere, and their bodies were not nimble, so they didnt even know that their fingers had been sent flying. why arent you moving? ive almost used up all the bombs in my space. Bai Liyue looked at the group of people in front of them and asked in confusion. everyone swallowed hard. feng qinglan said, young madam, please keep the lightning. otherwise, it wont be worth it if it hits our own people. Alright, he said. As soon as he finished speaking, the lightning that was so fast that even the people of the heavenly return sect couldnt see or understand it clearly disappeared. After that, everyone except Ming Yue and Qing Feng charged at the four Saint messengers. At this moment, the four Saint emissaries injuries had reached a certain level. With Feng Qinglan, Chi Mei, wangliang, the fifth elder who had lost his only family member, and the eighth elder who might have been wrongly accused, it was enough to deal with these four people. So, although the second elder had gone down, he didnt attack again. None of those people showed any mercy. All of them were extremely ruthless, and all of them were targeting the other partys prestigious families. The key was that after these famous sects were completely destroyed, they wouldnt die within a minute or two. The four Saint messengers were terrified. Suddenly, someone shouted, Second elder, help me! The second elder was originally monitoring the crowd, but when he heard this shout, it was like a blow to his head, and he was immediately stunned. Seeing that everyone from the heavenly return sect was looking at him, the second elder was furious. you dare to slander my father! Die! Feng Qinglan was flustered and exasperated. She stabbed her sword through the person who had slandered her father. the rest of the people also reacted and killed the other three saint messengers. Everything had happened in an instant. Although the second elder had stopped everyone from attacking, by the time his voice had completely faded, the four Saint emissaries had already died. dammit! Who gave you permission to attack? The second elder asked angrily. if you were the mole, the heavenly return sect wouldnt have existed for so long. After saying that, the fifth elder stomped on the injured Holy envoy who was lying on the ground. The Holy envoys words were instantly crushed. Cant you tell? these people are just trying to frame me. Not bad. Other than Chi Mei and wangliang, the others nodded in agreement. the second elders expression was still ugly as he said, Since they can still slander me before they die, it means that they know who the real traitor is. Why did you kill him so quickly? Everyone was speechless. So youre not worried that youll become the target of public criticism, youre just regretting that you didnt get any information from them? Feng Qinglan rubbed her nose. It was her fault. zehao, how do you feel? lin siqian had not been able to ask her husband during the battle earlier, but now that the battle was over, she immediately asked anxiously. In every previous battle, as long as Shen power was used, Hiroshi chizawas internal injuries would erupt, and he would come with great momentum. Chapter 3585 - 3585 [ chapter ] 299 3585 [ chapter ] 299 Therefore, everyone in Tiandu knew that Hiroshi chizawa was extremely talented, but his body was not in good condition. However, they didnt know that the reason why he was so talented was actually because he had Shen power. Hiroshi chizawa smiled, Im fine. Although Lin Siqian only nodded, she was very happy. It must be known that todays intense battle could be said to be the most intense battle in the past five years. However, Hiroshi chizawa was still able to speak properly and did not suffer any internal injuries. To Lin Siqian, this was undoubtedly the joy of rebirth. There was nothing happier than seeing her husband suddenly recover from a desperate situation. The two of them looked at each other. Hiroshi chizawa held Lin Siqians hand tightly, and Lin Siqian also held his hand tightly. In any case, the young masters body was not stolen, and a few more mystics from the church died. Tonight is worth celebrating. Yingluo, why dont we go and roast the rest of the meat? otherwise, it would be a waste. The fifth elder was overjoyed that he had killed the people of the Spirit religion. Im fine with anything, Bai Liyue smiled. After saying that, he looked at Hiroshi chizawa and his wife and asked, Uncle, Auntie, are you still going to eat? Hiroshi chizawa was about to suggest that they return to their room, but Lin Siqian was in a good mood and immediately said, eat. But there wasnt enough wine. Second elder, how does the heavenly return sect treat their guests? You only brought out a few bottles of wine for a barbecue! Since miss Lin feels that the wine is lacking, of course the heavenly return sect will provide enough! The second elder chuckled. After killing the people from the church, they were not afraid at all. Instead, they were in a good mood and continued to eat barbecue. Other than the sixth elder who was still healing his injuries, there was probably a traitor among them. Therefore, even though they were eating, the atmosphere was not as good as before. Feng Qinglan looked at Baili Yue with wide eyes. Finally, she couldnt help but ask, Young Madam, can I ask you a question? Questions related to Feng Jiyue are out of the question. Bai Liyue said bluntly. Thats definitely not it! I just want to ask, are you really using weapons from planet glory? Yes. Bai Liyue nodded. why can the weapons of planet glory attract the lightning from the sky? Looking at everyones eyes that were like searchlights, Bai Liyue said, thats not lightning, thats a laser. Laser? whats a laser? Feng Qinglan continued to ask. A laser is a material with penetrating power. In addition, the speed of light is very fast. As the name implies, lasers are fast and penetrative substances. Everyone nodded in understanding. but ive seen your people killing people. they either use guns or cannons. no matter what they use, theres always a trigger! after saying that, the fifth elder took out the gun that he had disarmed when he saved baili yue last time. he pulled the trigger while aiming the barrel at himself. this thing really does need to pull the trigger to fire a bullet, right? Bai Liyue was so shocked by the fifth elders actions that she immediately stood up and moved the gun away from his face. Youve already seen people shoot and youre still acting like this? Do you really think Im stupid enough to pull the trigger myself? the fifth elder chuckled. Do you understand what I mean? Baili Yue was speechless. Young Madam, may I see your weapon? Chapter 3586 - 3586 [ x ] 300 3586 [ x ] 300 I also have a weapon from glory planet, but its not as powerful as yours! Ming Yue said with a look of envy. Yeah, yeah! Qingfengs face was also filled with yearning. What are you thinking about? Before Baili Yue could refuse, the second elder had already rejected the matter. young madam is weak in martial arts, so shes relying on these things to protect herself. i have to tell you that theres a mole among us. what if young madams weapon doesnt work next time? Everyone was stunned. Ming Yue quickly said, Young Madam, please dont say anymore. You can keep it hidden. Well suffocate the idiot hiding among us. Silly comment: After the barbecue, Bai Liyue returned to the Yi Yue residence. Lin Siqian and Hiroshi chizawa had originally wanted to stay with Bai Liyue, but they realized that the Yi Yue residence was so big that there was not even a bed. The other rooms were also very well organized by Yi Yi. Every room seemed to have been placed with things that should be placed. In the end, they decided to take turns to protect Baili Yue before the young master woke up. Hiroshi chizawa and Lin Siqian were arranged to stay not far below the moon House. If anything happened, the two of them would be able to catch up immediately. at night, in order to prevent people from breaking in and to prevent her from being too weak, bai liyue asked the three little divine dragons to help her keep watch. The little Divine Dragon shrank into its smallest form and stayed on Baili Yues bed. The three dragons were like three caterpillars, removing their divine power and playing on the bed. Bai Liyue was taking inventory in the space. When she was almost done cleaning up the things in the space and was about to come out, the three little divine Dragons suddenly sounded the alarm at the same time. Within a radius of ten miles, there were twelve divine powers fluctuating and quickly approaching. Can the second elder and the others feel it? Bai Liyue came out of the space and asked the little Divine Dragon silently with her divine sense. theyve hidden their strength. second elder and the others might not be able to sense it. At the same time, Xiaoxi, who was beside Hiroshi chizawa, also felt the presence of the six divine powers. Hiroshi chizawa immediately pulled his wife along and flew to the top of the moon House at the fastest speed. Today, Ming Yue and Qing Feng were on duty. When they suddenly felt the aura of Hiroshi chizawa and Lin Si, the two of them immediately became alert. Seeing that it was the two of them, brightmoon was about to speak, but Hiroshi chizawa gestured for them to shut up. Ming Yue Qing Feng immediately shut up. Hiroshi chizawa gave the two of them a look, and they immediately understood. Then, they quietly spread out to the four sides of the moon House. Almost as soon as the four of them stood still, the 12 auras suddenly hit them in the face. This time, the twelve peoples auras were suddenly fully unleashed. Although the remaining elders and guardians of the heavenly return sect who also had divine power felt it immediately, the battle in Yiyue ju had already begun when they felt it. He had lost the upper hand. Although he had already guessed that the church would send people over immediately if they didnt return, he didnt expect that the church would be so crazy as to only send an advance team four hours ago. They only sent the main force in late at night. Just as second elder and the others flew up the mountain, they saw a flower petal-like explosion in all directions with moon residence as the center. they had thought that the explosion was as gorgeous as a flower petal, but when the next explosion occurred, everyone realized that the previous explosion was just a few threads from the pistil. The real flower petals suddenly appeared in the air. Chapter 3587 - 3587 Chapter 301 3587 Chapter 301 The 12 Saint emissaries attacked from 12 different directions at the same time, but they were hit by the huge explosion when they were still one kilometer away from the moon House. The 12 people were stunned by the sudden explosion before they could even react. although they had divine power and could use their bodies to block the terrifying explosion, they were still humans. no matter how great their divine power was, there was a limit. Such an explosion only allowed them to protect their internal organs from harm. The huge air wave and the temperature comparable to the deviant fire burned their clothes and skin to a pulp. Hurry! Even Xiaoxi, who was in Hiroshi chizawas consciousness space, heard Bai Liyues order. The four little Dragons were as small as four mudskippers at the moment. They did not attract anyones attention at all during the dozens of explosions at the same time. They quietly sneaked into four of the explosions. the four saint emissaries were still resisting the explosion, but their skin had already cracked open, and their bodies were in so much pain that they were a mess. Therefore, when a shrunken Little Dragon attached itself to one of their meridians, they didnt feel it. it was only when their resistance became extremely small and their shen power became weaker and weaker that they discovered in shock that they were leaking air. they slapped their hands, but something suddenly grew bigger and bit their hands off. Just as they were in shock, the only divine power in their bodies was also sucked away by that unknown thing. Without divine power, even though the explosion had ended, they were unable to withstand the terrifying blast and the scorching heat. They disappeared into the burning fireballs. After the little Divine Dragon had finished the first wave, he wanted to do the second wave, but Bai Liyue had stopped him. The divine Dragon was her trump card. She was not willing to reveal the divine Dragon unless it was absolutely necessary. the moment the dragon god returned to bai liyues side, the other eight saint messengers who were still alive had already broken through the explosion and rushed out. however, after they rushed out, they realized that they were too weak. Their clothes had actually disappeared in the explosion. These sacred emissaries, who were usually of noble status in the church and were completely different from ordinary law-enforcement officers, turned green the moment they rushed out. They all cursed and wanted to rush back into the fireball. And two of the Saint emissaries really did so. Because they were women! The moment they appeared and saw the way the other Saint emissaries looked at them, they let out extremely tragic cries and rushed back without a care. The explosion had ended anyway, and it wouldnt kill them. the key was to quickly get in and put on his clothes. However, the two Saint messengers who had entered were destined not to come out. Bai Liyue seized the opportunity and used her most powerful laser attack. It was a material that could explode after hitting the target. The two female saint emissaries who had been attacked by the laser beams had not experienced the tragedy of the previous four Saint emissaries. They thought that at least nothing could be seen clearly inside. Even if someone attacked them, as long as they retracted their divine power, the other party would not be able to attack them. Who would have thought that Baili Yues glasses had infrared vision? although it wasnt as strong as Nangong Nuannuans, it was enough to see them clearly in the fire. Chapter 3588 - 3588 (X302) 3588 (X302) Therefore, when the two female saint emissaries lifted one foot to put on their pants, two shocking lightning bolts fell and bloomed in their bodies with a bang. Even if they had divine power, once the laser entered their bodies, they could not stop it from exploding. Although it wasnt as powerful as the previous explosion, the explosion from the inside out directly blew the two people into pieces. bai liyue was very satisfied with the result. Feng shengxuan had just placed these laser bombs in her interspace. She didnt have many of them in her interspace, but it was said that second uncle and Nuannuan had just developed them together for her to try out. Two more explosions came from the fire. Although it was not as loud as before, it still struck the hearts of the remaining six players. Out of the 12 people who came together, four of them had already completely disappeared before they even appeared. Two of them had just appeared when they realized that their clothes were gone. They went back to put on their clothes and their auras disappeared again. And the six of them were still running onto the stage naked. This feeling was simply indescribable. The four people who were lying in ambush were also dumbfounded. Especially Hiroshi chizawa. He looked at the few people on the roof. Although they were all covered in black and bleeding red meat, how could his wife look at them? Therefore, he subconsciously chose to fly over and cover Lin Siqians eyes. Lin Siqian: Ming Yue, Qing Feng: He didnt expect Hiroshi chizawa to be such a scammer. With the enemy in front of them, he and his wife didnt fight against the enemy. Instead, he ran to cover his wifes eyes. now that the two of them couldnt move, ming yue qing feng could only do it himself. After this round of explosions, the second elder and the others had already rushed up. They were just waiting for these people to rush out of the flames before they attacked. Who knew that when they rushed out, they werent wearing any clothes, and everyones movements stopped for a moment. But it was only for a moment. They were supposed to be in a decisive situation, but the battle had just begun, and their numbers were even fewer than the heavenly return sects. They were simply infuriated. Most importantly, they knew that the people from the heavenly return sect all had Shen power, but they didnt even have clothes. It would be a psychological burden if they fought! Hiroshi chizawa had been covering his wifes eyes the whole time, showing no signs of loosening his grip. He thought to himself, anyway, other than an injured elder who hasnt fully recovered, there are three elders, four great guardians, and the second elders daughter, Feng Qinglan. There are eight people in total. If eight people couldnt win against six Saint emissaries, then there was no need to fight. Sure enough, the people of the heavenly return sect were more powerful than the people of the divine sect. Although the fight lasted for a long time, they still won in the end. The Saint messengers from the church did not even know what was going on until their deaths. They had come out with a group of 12 people. Their Captain, two vice-captains, and the one with the most powerful divine power had not been able to come out before they were killed in an instant by the explosion at the beginning. Their defensive capabilities were not even as strong as theirs! At this moment, the few little divine Dragons who had returned to Bai Liyue and Hiroshi chizawas spiritual space were all licking their tongues in delight. There was only one chance, so they naturally chose the most powerful person to go. Bai Liyue didnt come out of the moon House until everyone had died. Young Madam, are you alright? A group of people quickly went forward to ask. bai liyue shook her head. I really didnt expect the people from the church to be so stupid. They called four people to fight in the front line to confuse us and then sent 12 people to kill you. Chapter 3589 - 3589 Chapter 303 3589 Chapter 303 Feng Qinglan laughed coldly. She kicked one of the Saint messengers corpses and said, But in the end, there was still no return. Young Madam, youre amazing. Bai Liyue smiled slightly. Im not that powerful. Im far from you. i was only able to get away with it by relying on the weapons from planet glory. After saying that, Bai Liyue said to the fifth elder, Fifth elder, I have something to say to you in private. When the crowd heard this, they all took a step back. The fifth elder nodded and followed Bai Liyue into the moon residence. Then, he used his divine power to seal the moon residence, not allowing any communication to be spread. In less than a minute, the two of them walked out of the moon House. Second elder, in order to get the young master, the spirit religion will probably do anything, said the fifth elder.Tonight will be a lesson for us. If it wasnt for the young Madams many weapons, we would have gotten into big trouble again tonight. the second elders expression was very unsightly as he apologized to baili yue, young madam, it was my mistake tonight. please punish me, young madam. This is the heavenly return sect, and youre Feng Jiyues people. If you really want to punish someone, let Feng Jiyue do it. The second elders dispirited spirit was roused.the young lord has awakened? Everyones eyes lit up when they heard this. Within a month, Bai Liyue nodded. Thats great! Then, do you have a way to wake the young master up? the second elder asked hurriedly. There is. Bai Liyue nodded without hesitation. Everyone was overjoyed. Second elder, should I ask brightmoon and the others to go to glory planet again? The fifth elder said. What are we going to do on planet glory? young Madams weapon is so powerful. Lets get some weapons back so we dont have to worry about not having enough people. The fifth elders eyes brightened at the thought of those weapons. he really wanted to play with those things. I also want to go! Feng Qinglan quickly jumped out and raised her hand. No. The second elder frowned and rejected the idea. Why? with you elders restraining each other here, even if there are traitors, they wont be able to succeed. Ming Yue and I are going to glory planet, so lets bring more space rings. Ming Yue said that the young Madam is very powerful there. Lets go find her friend. Her friend will definitely sell us weapons. At that time, our heavenly return sect will be invincible. dad, dad, Feng Qinglan pleaded. my martial arts skills cant compare to yours anyway. Just let an idle person like me go! No, The second elder refused again. Why? I think this method is very good. We dont have enough people to begin with, and if we can have weapons, then no one will be able to compete with us. The fifth elder said. You see, you see, even the fifth elder has agreed. Lets do this! Feng Qinglans face was full of anticipation. no, The second elder still refused. Why? Feng Qinglan didnt understand. Ming Yue was also disappointed. If they had known that the weapons there were so powerful, they would have taken all the interspatial rings of the heavenly return sect and searched carefully before returning. because i cant be sure that the person who went to get the weapon wasnt a mole. if theres a traitor, the heavenly return sect will face greater difficulties. Feng Qinglan nodded. then Ill go alone. Give me all your interspatial rings. So You Think Im a traitor? Ming Yue was immediately indignant. Chapter 3590 - 3590 (X) 304 3590 (X) 304 Feng Qinglan immediately waved her hand and said,no! I dont have the guts to say that. I mean, in short, I cant be the mole, so why dont we just run away? Why cant you be the mole? Ming Yue retorted unhappily. Feng Qinglan choked at the question. If Im the mole, then my dad is the mole. if my dad was a traitor, would the heavenly return sect still be operating well? Besides, if I go alone, it wont affect the heavenly return sect much. the second elder looked at feng qinglan and said, Just because you say youre not a spy, youre not a spy? who can prove it? Feng Qinglans eyes widened. She was so suppressed by her fathers crazy response that she couldnt say anything for a long time. Alright! It seemed like he really couldnt say that. Then, Zhenzhen Dont think about getting weapons when you go back. we dont have many people, and theres a traitor among us. No one is allowed to go to glory planet before we figure out who the traitor is. Everyone thought about it and agreed. No one talked about this matter anymore. But tonights incident also caught us off guard, said the fifth elder. if it wasnt for the young madams powerful weapon, she would have been taken away tonight. I suggest that we all stay by the young mistresss side to prevent the spies and the divine religion from taking advantage of us. the second elder thought for a moment and said,its not realistic to do everything with everyone together. well increase the number of people protecting the young madam from two to four. How is it? everyone looked at each other, thought about it, and nodded in agreement. No need. The people from the church had only come twice, so they shouldnt be coming for the third time. Everyones tired, so lets rest for tonight. Bai Liyue said. No, no. the fifth elder denied and said,the four of you will work in two shifts until the young lord awakens. It was like this during this period of time. mingyue, qingfeng, qinglan, and i will continue to stand guard tonight. the rest of you can go back first. After saying that, he looked at Hiroshi chizawa, who had been covering his wifes eyes from the beginning to the end, and only let go of his wifes eyes when everyone in the church died, and said, Young miss Lin, young master Lin, you guys should go back too. Lets go, he said. Hiroshi chizawa was not pretentious at all. Seeing that everything was fine here, he took his wifes hand and left. However, no one had expected that the church would really have a third wave. and the third wave came so quickly. This was because the third wave had occurred less than a minute after Hiroshi chizawa and Lin Siqian had returned to their rooms. a huge wave of divine power with a destructive aura came attacking. The attack this time was more shocking and powerful than any of the previous attacks. Accompanying the powerful attack were six other forces. The fifth elder didnt even have time to say anything before he flew up and collided with the most powerful force. With just one palm, he spurted out a mouthful of blood. The fifth elders pupils suddenly contracted. He braced himself and continued to fight with the other party. However, the other partys martial strength was obviously much stronger than his. He could not withstand a few moves. on the other hand, feng qinglan was dealing with one saint messenger by herself. even if ming yue and qing feng were dealing with two saint messengers each, the four of them could only hold back one saint venerable and five saint messengers at most. The remaining Holy envoy entered the moon House directly. young madam! Ming Yue, Qing Feng, and Feng Qinglan shouted anxiously, but they still couldnt stop the Saint from entering moon-leaning residence. Chapter 3591 - 3591 (X305) 3591 (X305) the battle only took place overnight. when the second elder and the others rushed up again, they heard the anxious shouts of a few people. One must know that this world had something as heaven-defying as the teleportation talisman. as long as that saint messenger entered the moon house, she, who had feng jiyue, would be teleported away immediately. protecting bai liyue in the heavenly return sect and entering the divine sect to save her were two completely different things. therefore, when the second elder and the others appeared, the first thing they did was not to save the fifth elder, but to rush into the moon house to save baili yue. However, before he could rush in, he heard a scream from inside. with a bang, the saint who had sneaked in first was beaten out. Even the Lord, who was outside, was stunned by the screams of his subordinates. The Saint who had been beaten out of the moon House was aging at an astonishing speed. the fat man, whose skin was originally full of moisture, began to shrink rapidly after he fell out with a scream. his skin gradually dried up, and wrinkles appeared. his entire body was shrinking rapidly. After a few shivers, the man turned into a dry corpse with only skin and bones. Not to mention the people of the divine sect, even the pupils of the people of the heavenly return sect contracted at this moment, not knowing what was going on inside. Only Hiroshi chizawa directly pulled his wife and ran inside. Chi Mei and wangliang, who had rushed over from behind, also quickly ran in. The people who were left outside immediately blocked the entrance of Moon House. They all looked out and looked at the black-robed man floating in the air with a serious face-the Saint of the church! The Lord squinted his eyes and looked into the moon House. He found that there was a consciousness that could compete with him. who exactly are you? how dare you kill the holy envoy of my god sect under my eyes? are you not putting the god sect in your eyes? A scornful sneer rang out from within the moon House. What the hell is a divine sect? The religion of God is a pile of dog shit in my eyes. The Lord: Since you dare to speak so arrogantly, dont you dare to come out and see this senior? youre thinking too much. its not that i dont dare to, im just not there yet. The voice was clearly coming from the moon House, but he said that he was not there yet. The reverent-God was stunned, and his pupils suddenly shrank. Just as he realized that something was wrong and was about to leave, Chi mo suddenly attacked him from behind. Even though the reverent God could feel the Qi and turned around to face it, he was still completely stunned by the palm strike. after the palm strike, while the lord was still in shock, han mo had already disappeared and reappeared from behind. both of them were wearing loose black robes, and as they moved back and forth, no one noticed that there were four little dragons swimming between each others bodies at a speed that was difficult to catch with the naked eye. The cooperation between han mo and the little Divine Dragon was very good. Almost every time the little Divine Dragon bit the other party, han mo would hit the other party with a palm without mercy. He would hit her with a palm after every bite. Originally, the other partys strength was not much different from his, but after the little Divine Dragon came down so easily, it seemed like the Lord was much weaker than Chi mo. The people of the heavenly return sect, especially the fifth elder, were dumbfounded as they watched the battle between Chang mo and the Lord. only now did he realize that the two to three hundred moves that he had exchanged with chang mo were all just for fun. Chapter 3592 - 3592 (X306) 3592 (X306) The strength of the sect master of the waiting moon sect was completely different from his. He had already reached the level of the Holy senior. The fifth elder looked at the second elder, and the second elder looked at the fifth elder with a relieved expression. Fifth brother, so sect Master Jin was just teasing you that day. I dont think youll be able to last even one move against him, the eighth elder sighed. The fifth elder had always been known for his strength. Now that he was being criticized, he glanced at the eighth elder.youre speaking as if you can survive two moves. The eighth elder rubbed his nose. He didnt speak. The Lord never thought that the master of the waiting moon sect would be so powerful. Not only was he powerful, but he also had helpers. Although he didnt know what that thing was, he needed to report to the sect master as soon as possible. Therefore, he tried to open the transfer talisman and the image talisman at the same time while fighting against Chi mo. What are you thinking? with a wave of his palm, the two talismans turned into ashes before they could even burn. There was no way for Chang mo to absorb the God Power in the Lords body. Only the little Divine Dragon could. However, the Dragon God could either swallow the Lord in one bite or absorb the energy with its Caterpillar-sized body. Even though he absorbed a large amount of Shen power, he could not absorb all of the Shen power in one go. Under the condition that the four dragons were not exposed, at least four or five bites from each Dragon were needed. Therefore, everyone saw that the sacred venerate started to retreat as soon as Chang mo appeared. After retreating in defeat, even the people of the heavenly return sect found that the Lords momentum was weak at this moment. Even they could easily defeat him. Shameless! Pa! the lord had just scolded chang mo for being shameless, and the other party had already slapped his face. The Lord wanted to say something, but he realized that he could not speak anymore. all in all, this was a very strange war. In the end, although the Lord was killed, everyone could feel that his strength was on par with that of Chang mo at the beginning, but later on, he was no longer as powerful as ordinary people. Although Chang mo was still fighting, he was clearly on par with a peak Saint venerable. In the end, even though his opponent was clearly no longer able to hold on, he was still fighting with all his might. In the end, he even pretended to find an opening and took the opportunity to kill the other party. The eyes of the heavenly return sect members twitched as they watched the Lord die in grievance. They realized that sect Master Yi was a drama queen. he was able to exchange 200 to 300 moves with the fifth elder and the lord. He was simply an expert in disguise. He looked like a simple-minded person, but he had many thoughts in his mind. However, only Chang mo himself knew that he was fighting with the fifth elder because he was afraid that the fifth elder would lose too badly and lose face. After all, he would have to live under the roof of the heavenly return sect in the future. When he was competing with the Lord, it was the little Divine Dragon who kept asking him to wait and he had no choice. He couldnt just stand in the air and do nothing, right? The Lord was dead. The other five Saint messengers of the demonic sect saw that their power was not right. They took out their talismans and were about to leave, but they were stopped by the people of the heavenly return sect. On the other hand, Chang Mos hand was free, and he directly attacked the strongest Saint emissary. The Saint emissary was so scared that he let out a blood-curdling scream, not even planning to fight with Chang mo. Who knew that he could barely withstand the palm strike from Chang mo. due to his great fear, he did not realize that his legs, waist, and arms were all bitten. The Saint Messenger could only feel that his scalp was numbed by the powerful aura of Chi mo. He felt that every time he was hit by Chi mo, he would take a big step back. Chapter 3593 - 3593 Chapter 307 3593 Chapter 307 Later on, when his strength had shrunk to a certain level, he was dealt with by a single palm. By the time Chang mo finished dealing with this Saint, the remaining few Saint messengers had also been dealt with by the heavenly return sect. Only then did Baili Yue come out of the house. The demonic religion had sent three groups of people to capture Bai Liyue at the same time, and they had no chance of winning against the Lord. This made the second elder extremely ashamed. young Madam, Im sorry. Ive let down the young masters trust and failed to protect you. You guys are a little noob. chi mo couldnt help but say. However, after seeing Xiao Yue ers eyes, he immediately added, However, your cultivation is still shallow, so its not bad that youre able to do this. If youre in charge of protecting Xiao Yue er, then its fine. As long as youre not a spy and can do things within your capabilities, its fine. These words made second elder even more ashamed. because of my repeated mistakes, the young mistress suffered three waves of attacks tonight. i dont think im capable enough to be the acting sect leader of the heavenly return sect. Ill f * ck you! Who made you the substitute sect leader of the heavenly return sect? Bai Liyue interrupted the second elder and asked. the second elder was taken aback, but feng qinglan reacted quickly and said, before the young master went into a deep sleep, he asked the great elder to take care of it. If the great elder cant do it, then my father and the third elder will do it. Since he wants you to be the substitute sect leader, do your best, said Bai Liyue with a smile. As for me, I have uncle, aunty, and han mo by my side. They will protect me well. Not knowing the relationship between Hiroshi chizawa and his wife and Bai Liyue, Chang mo mumbled, I can protect Xiao Yue er by myself. You guys do what you need to do. although the heavenly return sect had won the three attacks, it had also severely affected everyones morale. initially, they thought that they could compete with the lord, but they did not expect the gap to be so wide. But Im Yingluo. The second elders mental state had really been affected by the continuous attacks. Among the eight great elders of the heavenly return sect, he was not the strongest, and his personality was not suitable to be the substitute sect leader. However, no one dared to disobey the young masters orders. It was fine if he was just managing the sect, but ever since the church joined, he realized that he was only suitable to be a guard. he would do whatever his master asked him to do. The divine sect was so powerful and good at using tricks, but the heavenly return sect was not only weak, but they didnt even have basic tricks. The second elder steeled his heart. young Madam, that may be the case, but the mistake was caused by me. If I continue to be the acting sect leader, I will feel very burdened and feel that I have let the young master down. i feel that fifth brother is more suitable to be the sect leader than me. Hes lively and has a lively mind. But Im injured! Before the second elder could finish his sentence, the fifth elder retorted. You let a person with internal injuries be the acting sect leader? What are you thinking? Seeing the dispirited look on the second elders face, the fifth elder felt that his words were a little too harsh. He suggested, Why dont you let eighth brother do it? The second elder: fifth brother, arent you afraid that im a traitor? the eighth elder asked. The fifth elder: The eighth brother is still a suspect, so you can be the substitute sect leader. The second elder handed the responsibility of the sect leader to the fifth elder without any explanation. Chapter 3594 - 3594 Chapter 308 3594 Chapter 308 Its my fault that the young mistress is in danger because of my poor organization, second elder said to eighth elder.Ill go to the law enforcement Hall to receive my punishment. But now that the enemy is in front of us, you should remember my punishment for the time being. When the young master wakes up and everything is well, I will come to you to receive my punishment. Second brother, why do you have to do this? seeing the second elder take out the heavenly return sects ring seal from his interspatial ring and stuff it into his hand, the fifth elder really didnt know what to do. suddenly, his eyes lit up. young madam, your weapon is so powerful, and you have the help of sect master jin. besides, you were almost the richest person on planet glory. why dont you be the substitute sect master? Im used to being free. I can manage the disciples, but to manage the sects Affairs is no different from taking my life. While he was speaking, although the fifth elders eyes did not look at Chang mo, Bai Liyue could tell that he was thinking about him. After all, Chang Mos martial arts were good. No need. Since the second elder has given it to you, you can take it. Im the weakest here and I just arrived at the heavenly return sect. There are many things I dont know about here. besides, i dont want to manage the heavenly return sect. seeing that these elders did not want to be the head, he said, if you guys dont want to be the sect leader, then ill be the one. how can we do that? the three elders said in unison. In the end, the three of them pushed the responsibility to the sixth elder. He was recuperating anyway and couldnt move his body for the time being, but it was good to use his brain and mouth. And so, the sixth elder became the new acting sect leader. The religion finally stopped after losing one Saint master and 22 Saint emissaries. After everyone from the heavenly return sect had left, Lin Siqian said to Baili Yue, Xiao Yue er, the heavenly return sect is no longer safe. So many people from the spirit religion have died here, so the religion master will definitely not let you off easily. Why dont you come with me? Im going to wait for Xuanxuan here. Theyll be here soon. Auntie, the Lin family is not safe either. Why dont you move your family too? lin siqian smiled. dont worry. they left in the middle of the night. ive asked my parents to leave messages for the rest of the people. theyll leave after seeing it. As for those who dont want to leave, just let them be. Bai Liyue felt a little guilty. Im sorry. Because of me, your family has been put in danger. The big Lin family has been put in a difficult situation. what are you saying, girl? Chi Yang is my son! Xiao Xuan is his only brother, and youre his legitimate sister-in-law. Were a family too, how can you split up? besides, the true disciples will follow you even if you lose all your wealth. they only care about their own interests. why should we care about their interests? when the lin family recovers, there will naturally be more people who will come under our lin family. Bai Liyue nodded and stopped dwelling on this matter. Han mo, hows the matter you went to handle? Bai Liyue asked. Hmph, some of the sects idiots think that after I leave, Moon City will be their world. They even dare to trample on the sect that Im protecting. This time, when I return to Moon City, Ill directly destroy those disobedient sects. Lets see if those sects on the official website still dare to mess around. Looking at Chang Mos tsundere appearance, Baili Yue inexplicably felt that he was very cute. She couldnt help but have the urge to pinch his cheeks. Im sorry, its late again. ive been hanging out at the hospital every day during this period of time, and my life has been turned upside down. I feel like Ive already posted that days.) Chapter 3595 - 3595 chapter 309 3595 chapter 309 three days passed in a flash. in these three days, the divine sect didnt send anyone to the heavenly return sect again. instead, they sent someone to the lin family. However, the Lin family head had already fled with his entire family and disappeared. Although the spirit religion did not do anything in their anger, they let a few of the Lin familys side branches jointly control the Lin family and capture the Lin family members and Lin familys direct disciples who had escaped. Now, in order to monopolize the power and make achievements in front of the church, the Lin familys branch families were all hunting for the Lin familys trusted aides and persecuting them. The fifth elder went to find Baili Yue early in the morning. Where are my uncle and aunty? I went to look for them just now, but they werent there. I was just thinking of informing you about this in advance. No matter what they do, this is the churchs conspiracy. You must not be fooled. The target of the religion of God has always been you. bai liyue nodded and poured a cup of black tea for the fifth elder. she then added a small cup of milk and said, I dont understand why they want to capture me. If they were trying to stop Feng Jiyue from waking up and Im the one whos going to wake her up, they should have killed me. but every time, these people try to catch me. why do you think thats the case? its because the sect master wants to wake the young master up, and youre the only one who can wake the young master up. Thats why they want to capture you. How did you know? Bai Liyue was stunned. Because of the Kasaya! The fifth elder suddenly took out a talisman and said, Im the traitor youre looking for. Young Madam, please come with me. As he spoke, a talisman in the fifth elders hand was already burning. Because he had come in to talk to Baili Yue, he had led Chang mo to another place, as well as Hiroshi chizawa and Lin Siqian. By the time they found out, he and Bai Liyue would have already been in the church. Therefore, at this moment, the fifth elder no longer had any scruples when he spoke to Baili Yue. He revealed a ferocity that had never been seen on his honest and sincere face. However, just as he had grabbed Bai Liyues arm and thought that he could successfully take her away, something seemed to have suddenly drilled into the palm of the hand that was holding Bai Liyues arm. After the thing had entered, before he could use his divine power to seal it in his body, the thing had already passed through his arm and out his back at a speed faster than his divine power. in an instant, he felt a sharp pain. What was even more terrifying was that ever since that thing had passed through his body, it felt like his body was leaking air. The Shen power that he had cultivated for countless years was like sand, rapidly leaking out. He had tried his best to stop the hourglass from leaking. However, when he tried to use his divine power to seal the remaining power, he realized that the more he used it, the faster the divine power in his body leaked. The fifth elder couldnt help but let out an ah in shock. Before he could react, two huge Dragon Tails with scales and spikes suddenly appeared from the room and hit the fifth elders head and waist at the same time. The huge impact sent him flying out of the window on the second floor before he could even react. Then, his face crashed onto the bluestone pavement outside. Bai Liyues eyes couldnt help but Twitch. Chapter 3596 - 3596 [ x ] 310 3596 [ x ] 310 However, the fifth elder was a human with such godly power. Even though the two hits had almost cracked his head, he still rolled away after hitting the floor, trying to leave as soon as possible. However, just as he took out the talisman, it was shot through by a laser. a large group of people surrounded him. they were the people he thought he had sent away-chang mo, hao chi ze, lin siqian, the heavenly returning sect members, and even the heavily injured sixth elder. seeing that he was surrounded, the fifth elder knew that he would not be able to escape. He let out a breath and sat on the ground. Originally, he wanted to stand up, but he found that after being hit by something, there was something wrong with his brain. His body was uncoordinated, and he couldnt stand up at all. He simply sat down, facing Yi Yue ju, and watched Baili Yue walk out unhurriedly. young madam, youre good. The fifth elder sighed with emotion. After all, he could be considered a knowledgeable person, but he had never been able to figure out the high-tech means of Bai Liyue. Bai Liyue did not comment on the fifth elders words. May I ask, young Madam, what weapon was it that attacked me just now? why did he feel like the thing that passed through his body was moving? Bai Liyue looked at the fifth elder, but she had no intention of speaking. Youre the traitor, and youre a prisoner now, not Xiao Yue er. Little Yue er hasnt even said anything, and youre already asking this and that. Arent you a little funny? chang mo speechlessly looked at the fifth elder, his face showing an expression that said,is there something wrong with your brain? compared to the calmness of chang mo, hiroshi chizawa and lin siqian, the elders and protectors of the heavenly return sect were not. especially the second elder, whose face was full of shock and anger. Fifth brother, why you? Feng Zhuo had always been an active person who was indifferent to fame and fortune. The second elder had suspected the sixth elder, the eighth elder, and even the two of them. However, he had never suspected the fifth elder. In the face of the second elders question, the fifth elder revealed a look of disgust that he had never shown before. It could be seen that the indifferent, cheerful, and mischievous image he had in front of the second elder for so many years was all an act. You killed Yi Yi. Sixth elder and eighth elder were also injured by you. Bai Liyue said with certainty. Yes. In the face of Bai Liyues words, the fifth elder confessed. Feng Zhuo, Yiyi is your niece. How could you do such a thing? The sixth elders face was filled with disbelief. the reason why they had never suspected feng zhuo was because yiyi was his only niece. Her biological niece. However, in the face of the sixth elders question, the fifth elder merely sneered, So what if shes my only niece? Even my elder brothers life was ended by my own hands. everyone was stunned! If you killed the third elder, then what about my father? You killed my father? Bai Liyue asked. although baili shu, the great elder feng luan, wasnt her father, he was still someone feng shengxuan had entrusted to her. he was also the one who had protected her rebirth in this life. He was also indebted to her. That was why Bai Liyue wanted to ask him clearly. It could also be considered as revenge for the great elder. Do you really think hes your father? The fifth elder scoffed. young madams father isnt eldest brother? The second elder was stunned. Hmph, hes just lucky to have been chosen and trusted by the young master. I once heard Feng Luan and Liu susu quarreling because Liu susu wanted to give her daughter better cultivation conditions. Chapter 3597 - 3597 Chapter 311 3597 Chapter 311 She said that Bai Liyue wasnt their biological daughter, so there was no need to give her such good cultivation resources. Only then did I know that young Madam was the woman chosen by young master, and Feng Kun was just lucky to be trusted by young master and entrusted with such an important task. In order to thank Feng Luan, the young master even gave him a secret manual. Thats why his Kung Fu is better than all of you. This is also the reason why my martial arts is better than all of you. To put it bluntly, none of you are valued by the young master, and all of you think that you are his loyal followers. Feng Zhuo no longer had the strength to show any contempt for this bunch of idiots. Even if the young master trusts big brother, thats because big brother has both integrity and talent, and is worthy of trust and trust. What does this have to do with you? Just because young Madam isnt big brothers biological daughter, and young master values him more, you want to kill him? The second elder was furious. The eighth elder sneered,how is it because big brother is more favored than him? Hes obviously interested in the secret manual that young master gave big brother. You killed the great elder just for a secret manual? Ming Yue felt that her understanding of the world had been subverted. Out of the four elders, the one he had the best relationship with was the fifth elder, Feng Zhuo. However, the Feng Jade in front of him was completely different from the one he knew. I admire him so much, I respect him so much, and I serve him wholeheartedly, but he chose Feng Kun. Moreover, he had set a rule that if Feng Luan was no longer the sect master, she would be the sect master according to the order of the disciples he had accepted. Hehe, out of the eight people he took in, I was the most capable and learned martial arts as fast as Feng Luan, but I was more capable than Feng Luan. Its fine if he chose Feng Luan as his successor, but why should Feng Luan be the leader and the second son? Dont you think that second brother is a coward? just because of those few attacks from the church, he was already in a bad state. Whether its martial arts or brains, which part of him can compare to me? the sixth elder sneered,so you killed your big brother out of jealousy? then what about your big brother? Thats your brother! Hes not the sect leader, and he doesnt have the secret manual that you covet, so why did you kill him? Without him, you would never have met the young master. Hes your big brother and your benefactor. Why did you kill him? When she mentioned her elder brother, Feng Zhuos eyes were filled with hostility. I never thought of killing him, but he wanted to destroy me! You cant blame me for that. How can your brother treat your conscience! Would he harm you? Who would believe this? The second elder said angrily. He found out that I was in contact with the people of the church. He didnt help me hide it, but instead brought me to you. Hahaha, to put it bluntly, we are all young masters lackeys. Following young master is nothing more than learning more Shen power. The young master didnt treat me well in the past, but after he fell asleep, the cult Master took a fancy to me and treated me even better than the young master. I dont think Ive done anything wrong. However, as my elder brother, he wanted to betray me after finding out about this. If he doesnt die, who will? Everyone was speechless. Boss and third were both killed by you, then what about fourth and seventh? The second elder asked. Hmph, ha, hahahahahahaha Yingluo Feeling the divine power in his body almost completely drain away, the fifth elder fell into a state of madness. Chapter 3598 - 3598 [ chapter ] 312 3598 [ chapter ] 312 After laughing, he said,of course, I killed him. As for the reason, its the same as me killing my big brother. Bastard! Youre an animal! the sixth elder was so angry that he kicked him. After all, the sixth elder was seriously injured, so the kick was not heavy. However, the fifth elder was sent flying by his kick and fell to the ground. He tried twice but could not get up. Everyone was stunned and looked at Bai Liyue. After all, Wuwu The fifth elder fell out of her room just now. The fifth elder was sprawled on the ground, feeling the disappearance of the divine power. He was so angry that tears came out. I didnt expect that I, Feng Zhuo, who had been smart for my entire life, would fall for a little girl like you. He really didnt expect that the young Madam, who couldnt even beat a group of armed gangsters a few months ago, had grown to this extent in just three months. She is truly worthy of being his chosen wife. Seeing that Bai Liyue had not said anything, Feng Zhuo was extremely indignant. He still couldnt figure out what kind of secret Baili Yue had. How could she hurt her faster than he did? However, no matter how many questions Feng Zhuo had, Bai Liyue had no intention of explaining to him. Feng Zhuo waited for a long time, but Bai Liyue still didnt say anything. He continued to ask, Youve always been on guard against me. You already knew that I was a spy? Nonsense! If she didnt know that you were a spy, how could our Xiao Yue er send me and uncle and aunty to deal with you alone? Kun Mo was a little speechless. Feng Zhuo was even more indignant. He asked angrily in a low voice, Why? Even they didnt find out that Im the mole, so how did you find out? Because of Yi Yi. This time, Bai Liyue still opened her mouth. Yiyi? Feng Zhuo frowned. After thinking for a long time, he didnt feel that he had left any traces on Yi Yis body. Seeing that he still did not understand, Bai Liyue said, Yiyi only has one wound. That was the heart. Yiyi had died from a sword piercing through her heart. As soon as Bai Liyue said that, everyone in the heavenly return sect suddenly realized. Yiyi was the third elders daughter. Just like Feng Qinglan, although their martial arts werent as good as the four great guardians and the elders, she was still a person with divine power. It was impossible for a person with divine power to be killed by a sword through the heart without any fight or injury when he encountered an enemy. Ive seen your fight with that Saint venerable. Even if the Lord were to attack you, you would still have the power to fight back. Even though your Shen power is far more than this. However, when you displayed your strength in front of everyone, you also fought with the Lord for a while. Yi Yi was also a person with Shen power. It was impossible for her to not be able to fight back when facing a strong person. The only possibility was that the other party was someone very worthy of her trust. Feng Luan Yues protective restriction was in the room, but this person could kill Yi Yi and open the restriction without alerting sixth elder and eighth elder. Its obvious that this persons appearance made Yiyi completely defenseless. Feng Zhuo was filled with regret after hearing Bai Liyues words. If he had known, he would have made more wounds on Yiyis body. Then you were also lying when you called me in and told me that you had used up all your weapons? You only want to deal with me? Feng Zhuo asked angrily. Its true that were almost out of weapons. But I should at least take care of you before Im done with you! Feng Zhuo: Chapter 3599 - 3599 [ chapter ] 313 3599 [ chapter ] 313 You didnt answer my question when you came into my room just now. Why did the people of the church want to capture me? if they just want feng longyue dead, youll have plenty of chances to kill them over the past few decades. If you just wanted to catch me, you had many opportunities to catch me on glory planet. But you didnt do anything, so why did you wait until I returned to Emperor moon before you caught me? unless you answer me, what is the weapon you used on me just now? then i will answer you. Bai Liyues lips curled up slightly,I think you might have gotten your position wrong. You have to answer my questions. There are no conditions. since young Madams curiosity cant satisfy a dying man like me, I dont have to answer your question. A person who is about to die? Bai Liyue repeated, then asked,who said youre going to die? Youve committed so many crimes and you want to die without contributing anything. Do you have some misunderstanding of this world? The fifth elder raised his head and felt an attractive force. In the next moment, he, who no longer had any divine power, was drawn into a dark world. In the outside world, everyone was still listening to what the fifth elder was going to say. In the end, they saw Chu mo wave his hand and the fifth elder disappeared. Everyones eyes were shocked, and they looked at tan mo with respect. Even if they were all people with divine power, they had never been able to possess a spiritual space. those who had spiritual spaces were either powerful people like the young master or lucky people who had divine items. However, the divine items that everyone knew of at the moment were only the Trident of the former demon sect leader, the exterminating sun bow of the God sect leader, and the bloody ancient plate that had been torn to pieces. Although he didnt know what the ancient disc was, he knew that it contained divine power. In other words, either he was a super expert like the young master, strong enough to cultivate a spiritual space that could accommodate a human being, or he was a super expert. Or, he had a divine item on him. But no matter which one it was, the reason why Chang mo had the spiritual space was a stone hammer. Recently, there were rumors that the ruins seemed to be the ruins of the bat King from the ancient times. The bat King used to be by the side of the demon Cult Master, and the Trident disappeared when the demon Cult Master died. Therefore, some people guessed that the eye of the formation was the ancient Trident that could destroy heaven and earth. However, even if the Trident was really in his hands, his consciousness space probably didnt just appear now. After all, the young Madam had hidden the young masters body before this. In the beginning, they couldnt figure out where the young lady would hide the young master. But now, it seemed that he must be hiding in the spiritual space of tan mo. Therefore, not only did the current tan mo possess extraordinary Shen power, he should also have a Trident in his consciousness space. Thinking that their young master was under the protection of Chang mo, the people of the heavenly returning sect all let out a sigh of relief. Young Madam, thank you for telling me in time. If you didnt ask me to cooperate in advance, I really wouldnt have suspected him. The second elder sighed. Second brother, you already knew? The sixth elder was stunned. the young madam came to me and said that the traitor might be the fifth elder, so she asked me to cooperate with his performance. thats why i gave you the position of the acting sect master. Now that the show is over, you should quickly return the ring seal to me. Chapter 3600 - 3600 (X) 314 3600 (X) 314 The sixth elders mouth twitched. It can even be like this? Young Madam, why dont you suspect that my father is the mole? Feng Qinglan said,I feel that my father is actually the kind of person who looks honest on the surface, but is actually someone who has a clear mind. Arent you afraid that hes the real traitor? the second elder was immersed in the pride of bai liyues trust in him. when he suddenly heard his daughter say such words, he was so angry that he blew his beard and glared at her. He raised his leg and was just about to kick Feng Qinglans butt when Feng Qinglan let out a cry of surprise and dodged it easily. Watching the interaction between the father and daughter, Baili Yue couldnt help but laugh. Young Madam, you havent answered me yet. How are you so sure that my dad isnt the mole? its my sixth sense, Bai Liyue answered without hesitation. Ha? feng qinglan and even the second elders eyes widened in shock. They had never expected that the trust that Bai Liyue had given them was because of their sixth sense. hahahahahaha! Feng Qinglan was still trying to hold it in at first, but after two seconds, she couldnt hold it in anymore and burst out laughing, making the second elder feel extremely awkward. She had thought that she had earned the young Madams trust because of what she had done. Bai Liyue was also smiling. She had no other choice but to trust the second elder completely. That was what Feng shengxuan had told her. She couldnt say that. Young Madam, since weve found the mole, can you tell us where the young master is? The sixth elder asked happily. sure. Bai Liyue nodded. but not now. Tomorrow night is the full moon of the 15th month. I need your help. Good (yes)! everyone said in unison. young Madam, please tell us. If theres anything you need our help with, well do our best to help. Bai Liyue nodded, and everyone gathered around. They took out a drawing with nine points on it. These nine positions need nine powerful people to hold them. The three elders, sister Qinglan, and the four great protectors make up a total of eight people. My aunt will also help me when the time comes. After you stand at your positions, pour your divine power into the center. You dont need to overexert yourself, just pour your divine power into the position Im standing at. As long as they didnt let go, they wouldnt be afraid even if someone from the divine sect came to wake Feng Luan Yue up. They had no way of breaking this formation. If they want to do something, Feng Jiyue would have already woken up. Everyones eyes lit up when they heard that. young Madam, you mean that young master Xuanji will wake up tomorrow? The sixth elder asked excitedly. Yes. Bai Liyue nodded. Didnt you say it would take half a month? Ming Yue could not help but ask. I was just lying to you. Everyone was speechless. Theres a mole here, so I cant tell you the truth. Although weve ruled out Feng Zhuo as the traitor, who knows if theres another one among us? What if theres a traitor? Ming Yue could not help but ask. Everyone looked at each other. Although they could not hide the excitement in their eyes, there was also worry. Young Madam, why dont you leave with your uncle, aunty, and han mo first? dont tell any of us about your whereabouts. This way, none of us will know where the young master is. Although we cant protect the young master, I believe that with sect master Xiao here, the young master will wake up safely. The sixth elder said. Chapter 3601 - 3601 [ chapter ] 315 3601 [ chapter ] 315 The heavenly return sect you built should be the place he asked you to move to, right? Bai Liyue looked at the second elder. Yes. But how did you know about this? There must be a reason why Im the only one who can wake Feng Jiyue up. Hell tell you the exact reason when he wakes up. However, the location I marked is one of the necessary conditions for him to wake up, so it can only be here. I dont know if theres a mole between us, but I know that han mo and uncle will help us. I believe that even if there are still traitors in the heavenly return sect, there wont be more than a few. Feng Jiyue wouldnt be so blind as to raise a lot of spies for herself. The elders and protectors looked at each other and saw the loyalty to their young master in each others eyes. At this moment, they felt that there shouldnt be any more traitors in the heavenly return sect. In the blink of an eye, it was the next night. In order to prevent sneak attacks from the divine sect, the heavenly return sect had reactivated the mountain-protecting formation. All the disciples were to set up the formation at the foot of the mountain. No one was allowed to take a step into the inner mountain, or they would be treated as spies. The internal formation was protected by three elders, four guardians, Feng Qinglan, and Lin Siqian. The entire formation was under the protection of Chi mo and Hiroshi chizawa. Bai Liyue was at the eye of the formation. When the nine forces converged from nine different directions, Chang mo waved his hand, and Feng Longyues body was released from Bai Liyues spiritual space. Everyone looked and understood. It turned out that their young masters body was really in Chi Mos space. the real feng jiyue finally appeared. everyone looked at her with admiration and respect. After all, they were once the people who had been bullied and humiliated in this world. It was the young master who adopted them, taught them martial arts, taught them how to draw the Qi of heaven and earth into their bodies, and cultivated a different kind of Shen power than others. To become the strongest in this world. So for so many years, even when the young master fell into a deep sleep, they had always hoped that the young master would wake up. Finally, the person they respected the most was about to wake up. Everyone was very happy, but at the same time, they were very nervous. He was afraid that the divine sect would come and destroy them, and he was even more afraid that there would be traitors. If the young master woke up and saw that the child he had raised had betrayed him, how sad would he be? It was a pity that Feng Zhuo, that cheap woman, had been taken in by han mo. Otherwise, these former brothers of his would have directly swallowed him alive. At this moment, Bai Liyues eyes were tightly closed. Everyone thought that she was chanting some kind of spell, but in fact, Bai Liyue was in her own spiritual space at this time. in the space, her friends entered feng shengxuans spiritual space one by one. When she saw Nangong Nuan Nuan, Chi Yang, Aiden, Selina, danqi, second uncle, and second aunt, Baili Yue, who usually didnt show much joy, almost cried with joy. Sister Yue! nangong nuannuan entered bai liyues space through feng shengxuans divine sense and gave her a big hug. Nuannuan! baili yue and nuan nuan hugged each other warmly. sister Luna! Selina also hurried up. Selina! The elders and good friends greeted Baili Yue one after another. Baili Yue felt extremely warm and touched to see her family and friends again after a long time. Yue er, youve been suffering alone here for a long time. Were here. If theres anything in the future, well spend it together. Chi zeyao smiled as he looked at his daughter-in-law. The more he looked at her, the more satisfied he was. (Im not sure how many chapters Im updating these days. Ill update one more chapter today.) Its even harder for everyone to chase!) Chapter 3602 - 3602 [ chapter ] 316 3602 [ chapter ] 316 On the side, Feng jimians eyes were filled with smiles.Yes, yes, were here. No one can bully you in the future. Baili Yue couldnt suppress the smile on her lips. yes. thank you, second uncle. thank you, second aunt. Feng Ji Mian was unhappy to hear this. What second uncle and second aunt? Arent you already married to Xuanxuan? you already have the marriage certificate, why dont you change your mind? Baili Yues face turned red. At this moment, Feng shengxuan had just finished crossing all his friends and appeared in Bai Liyues spiritual space. He happened to hear his mothers words. He smiled and looked at Bai Liyue with a gentle gaze. As someone who was obsessed with good looks, she liked Feng shengxuan even when he didnt like her. Now that she knew that he also liked her and always looked at her with such eyes, how could Bai Liyue stand it? her face turned even redder. Seeing that his wife was embarrassed, Feng shengxuan walked over to her and reached out his large hand, placing her obviously smaller hand in his. A warm force came from the back of her hand, making Baili Yues heart tremble. Mom, you didnt even give me a red packet. Do you want to get a daughter-in-law for free? Feng jimian was stunned, but before she could say anything, Chi zeyao took out a small plastic box and said to Baili Yue, You and Xiao Xuan are both smart and capable children, and you dont lack money. As your parents, we have nothing to give you. I heard from little Xuan that youre interested in light energy weapons. This is a little gift from mom and dad, please accept it. Baili Yues eyes lit up when she saw that the box contained a pair of contact lenses. He reached out and took it, almost fondling it with love. although she didnt know what was inside, she knew it must be something powerful. And there must be new armor inside. Even though she had not used the old one once, she had used some parts. not to mention the effects, the things uncle chi had designed had almost broken her traditional way of thinking about weapons. she couldnt bear to part with each one. Moreover, she felt a sense of accomplishment when she fought with the arrogant people from Emperor moon with the weapons from planet glory. There are many things inside, all of which you like. Ill give them to you when I wake up. Hurry up and thank dad. Baili Yue couldnt bear to part with the contact lenses. She was still thinking about what kind of heaven-defying things were hidden in the contact lenses when she heard Feng shengxuans words. Thank you, dad. I like it very much. Hey! Chi zeyao happily agreed. What about me? i also have a share in the things inside! Feng Ji Mian quickly said. After all, she was the head of glory planets nice family and the worlds richest man. The wedding gift Feng jimian prepared for her daughter-in-law was definitely no less than her husbands. Bai Liyue smiled and said,thank you, Zhenzhen. Just as he was about to speak, he reacted. Mother of God! What did she just call second uncle? She seemed to have called Xuxu dad? bai liyue raised her head to look at feng shengxuan, only to be met with his eyes, which were full of love and smiles. Baili Yue: Did she just marry her off in a muddle-headed way? Little Yue er, do you only like your father-in-law and not your mother-in-law? Feng jimians eyes instantly turned resentful. No, Yingluo, I didnt mean it that way. Bai Liyue wanted to explain, but she didnt know how to start. Chapter 3603 - 3603 (x) 317 3603 (x) 317 He couldnt take back the word dad, could he? He couldnt possibly call Chi zeyao dad and not mom, right? Left with no choice, Bai Liyue could only bite the bullet and shout, Mom! Thank you! The grievance in Feng Ji Mians eyes instantly turned into pride. She walked up and gave Bai Liyue a bear hug. No need to thank me! whats there to thank! Youve already called me mom. In the future, whats mine is yours, and whats yours is also yours. Feng Ji Mians words made Bai Li Yue laugh, and everyone else couldnt help but laugh. All of a sudden, dan Qi let out a series of shrieks, drawing everyones attention to him. Seeing that danqi had been startled, the three little divine Dragons quickly hid behind a missile. After enduring for two seconds, a small head popped out. Dragon! A Dragon! It really was a Dragon! Sister Luna, is this a real Dragon or a 4D image in your space? Little Divine Dragon, [ what??? ] Its true, seeing that everyone was very interested, bai liyue said, ive made a new friend here, his name is chang mo. The last time I went to the remains with him, I rescued four divine Dragons. Four? I only saw three of them! When Nangong Nuannuan heard that it was a real Dragon, she immediately used her x-ray vision. however, she only saw three dragons. theres still one with big uncle. uncle? My dad? Chi Yang couldnt help but raise his brows. yes. Bai Liyue nodded. Nangong Nuannuans eyes were red, and she immediately held Baili Yues arm. Sister Yue, the dragons you saved will definitely listen to you. Tell them that Im your good friend and let them play with me! Baili Yue couldnt help but reach out to rub Nangong Nuannuans head and say, Theres no problem with that. My friends are your friends as well. little dong, little nan, little bei, come out and meet my good friends. As soon as Baili Yue spoke, the three little divine Dragons appeared in front of Nangong Nuannuan with a whoosh. Nangong Nuannuan was a well-informed person, but after seeing the legendary mythical beast, she couldnt hold it in and cried out in excitement. Big brother chiyang, look, its so cute! Ohoho, why can Little Dragons be so cute? Shes so cute! Chi Yang subconsciously wanted to say,since you like it so much, well get one too. But when the words reached her mouth, she swallowed them down. Well, he didnt have the ability to get the first pet that his wife had taken a fancy to. He was unhappy. who is this person? Everyone was looking at the Dragon God. Aiden took a few looks at the Dragon God and felt that it was so small, far smaller than the Dragon God in the game, so he moved on to other places. suddenly, he saw a man chained up in an empty space. someone who was imprisoned by xiao yue er must not be a good person. aiden couldnt help but take out an umbrella from his interspatial ring, then used the tip of the umbrella to lift the phoenix jades face. After all, he didnt want to dirty his hands. Aiden recognized this person the moment he lifted his Phoenix-shaped face. Because when he and a few other people followed Bai Liyue at the beginning, they were discovered by dan Qi, and he told Bai Liyue about them. it was only after bai liyue told them that these people were her acquaintances from emperor moon that they stopped tracking them. After they took Baili Yue away, Aiden and danqi still blamed themselves. Chapter 3604 - 3604 [ chapter ] 318 3604 [ chapter ] 318 However, he didnt expect to see this person in Bai Liyues space. Moreover, it was in such a form. Its you? Aiden was a little surprised. After Feng Zhuo lifted her head, she naturally recognized Aiden. he had always thought that he was locked in tan mos space. however, when he saw so many people enter this space, and the people who appeared in this space were not tan mo, but bai liyue and his friends, he was completely dumbfounded. Its you! Feng Zhuo was also very surprised. She raised her head and looked at Bai Liyue. However, he saw that Baili Yue and Feng shengxuan were holding hands. He narrowed his eyes and sneered, Bai Liyue, you helped the heavenly return sect eliminate the evil and captured me. I thought you had really given up on Feng shengxuan and didnt treat the young lord with sincerity. In the end, youre just a promiscuous woman. Whats the difference between you and me? feng zhuo then turned to feng shengxuan and said, I didnt think you loved her before, so why are you with her now that shes married to another man? is it true that wild flowers smell better than home flowers? Then, he looked at Bai Liyue and said,since you have a mistress, let me go. Ill talk to the divine sect and ask them to pardon you. its not impossible for me to let you go. after all, you already knew that the person i love has always been someone else. now that hes here, im definitely going to be with him. however, the people of the church have always wanted to catch me. if i dont catch you and get something out of you, i definitely wont be at ease. So you have to tell me, why did the people of the church want to capture me? what are they up to? Feng Zhuo thought for a while but did not speak. Baili Yue glanced at Nangong Nuannuan and saw her take out a small bottle that was only about 10 milliliters in size from her spatial ring. The potion in the bottle was blue and looked pretty. however, the fifth elder would never think that it was a drink or a drawing. Such a small bottle of blue stuff was most likely poison. Feng Zhuo looked at Nangong Nuannuan with disdain and snorted. You want to use poison to make me speak? You guys might be underestimating me. Except for the weapon used by Bai Liyue, nothing on the glory planet can hurt me. Oh, really? Nangong Nuannuan had a sweet and harmless smile on her face, but Feng Zhuo knew that this woman was not an ordinary ruthless character on glory planet. So, when he saw her smile that was so sweet that it was terrifying, he suddenly felt a little uncertain. Especially when he saw Nangong Nuannuan pull out a silver needle from her wrist, Feng Zhuos brows furrowed so tightly that they were about to form a knot. After all, he had followed Bai Liyue in secret for a while at that time. When he asked about Bai Liyue, it was impossible not to know about this woman. What are you doing? Feng Zhuo asked nervously. Nangong Nuannuan had always been a fierce and talkative person, but this time, she did not say anything. she dipped the silver needle into the blue medicinal water and soaked it for a while. after pulling it out, she gently inserted it into an acupuncture point on feng zhuos chest. As he did so, he rotated the silver needle. At first, Feng Zhuo didnt feel anything when he was pierced by the silver needle. But five seconds later, he realized that all the Qi in his body was rushing towards that acupuncture point. His entire chest suddenly felt like it was being torn apart. He wanted to say something, but he found that he was in so much pain that he couldnt speak. Chapter 3605 - 3605 [ chapter ] 319 3605 [ chapter ] 319 bang! All of a sudden, Feng Zhuo felt a Meridian in his chest burst from a burst of Qi. At the same time, the Qi that had leaked out began to run amok in his body, completely out of his control. The huge impact almost shattered his internal organs. ah Feng Zhuo let out a soft roar and then went silent. Only then did he realize that the pain that he could roar out was not real pain. The real pain was so painful that you couldnt even scream. The point was that this beautiful woman with a sweet smile was a demon. She had no intention of pulling out the needle after it had pierced his skin. soon, the phoenix jades eyeballs began to bulge, and even the blood vessels in the white eye began to pop out. He thought that this was already the most painful thing. To his surprise, the demon Nangong Nuannuan pulled out another needle, dipped it in the medicine, and then stabbed it into his abdomen. Feng Zhuo was a genius in cultivation. Otherwise, he wouldnt have been so upset that his young master had refused to give him the secret manual when he gave it to Baili Shu. All martial artists had extraordinary endurance, especially Feng Zhuo. However, the pain was beyond his imagination. This kind of pain could simply be said to be swallowing a person alive bit by bit and killing them by a thousand cuts. From the moment the first needle entered his body, Feng Zhuo was already in so much pain that he couldnt breathe. Now, the pain was piling up. This pain was so intense that he couldnt even faint. It wasnt until Nangong Nuannuan saw that his body couldnt take it any longer and that he might die if this continued did she wave her fingers and kept the two needles. Feng Zhuo could finally breathe again when the needle was withdrawn. It then let out a tragic cry. after a few gasps of air, he glared at nangong nuannuan with a face full of grief and indignation. Before he could curse, Nangong Nuannuan said, Ill give you 10 seconds to speak. If you dont, then you dont have to. then, he started the countdown. The key was that she counted down very quickly. It had only been half a second and she had already counted once. feng zhuo was dumbfounded by the pain. by the time he realized that nangong nuannuan was counting, she had already counted to six. he didnt even have time to think about it before it was already eight. that thing was really too painful. it was not something that humans could endure. Feng Zhuo didnt want to endure it a second time. Anyway, Bai Liyue had said that she would let him go. He and Bai Liyue were both traitors of Feng Longyue, so there was no deep hatred between them. Therefore, when she counted to eight, Feng Zhuo instinctively said, I said! i say! Dont stab me anymore, Ill tell you! If he could even betray Feng Jiyue who had raised him, the divine sect was nothing to him. Feng Zhuo was the kind of person who looked tough on the surface, but was actually a person who was rotten to the core. Therefore, Bai Liyue didnt need to pay too much attention to him. as long as nangong nuannuan made a move, the other party would definitely compromise. As expected, Feng Zhuo was a person who couldnt stand any test. To him, his own life and interests were the most important. Whether it was the heavenly return sect that raised him or the divine sect that he later joined, they were all built on the foundation of who could give him more benefits. Then say it quickly. Bai Liyue didnt want to waste time talking to someone like Feng Zhuo, so she gave the order directly. after the sect leader of the demonic sect learned that you could wake Feng Luoyue up, he asked me to cooperate with the heavenly return sect and find you on glory planet. Chapter 3606 - 3606 [ x ] 320 3606 [ x ] 320 They wanted me to kidnap you and Feng Longyue without anyone knowing, but you had four great guardians with you, so I couldnt do it. Hence, we can only take advantage of the opening of the remains to steal them first, and then think of a way to capture you and wake up the young master. there are so many people in your Gods religion. Why didnt you send your own Messenger or Lord to catch him? why did you have to do it? Bai Liyue didnt understand. After all, its a Gods religion. I still want to leave a good impression on everyone. In the beginning, they didnt take you seriously at all. Even we were skeptical of the young Masters Choice. Later on, when you quickly revealed your talent, the spirit religion truly believed that you were the young masters chosen one. the purpose of the demonic sect and the heavenly returning sect is to wake up your young master, so why did they capture me? bai liyue was puzzled. the cult master didnt say, but she definitely doesnt have any ill intentions towards the young master. you can even say that she loves him very much. this is also the reason why i later worked for the church. feng zhuo explained while trying to get herself out of this situation. sect master is afraid that when you wake young master up, you will put a curse or hypnotize him. so she needs to see you wake young master up with her own eyes, and then hypnotize young masters emotions at the first moment. Baili Yue: Feng shengxuan: big brother, why do you think everyone wants to hypnotize you? Are you being too dishonest? Feng shengxuan glanced at Nangong Nuannuan. This girl could be annoying at times, but what could he do about the girl he had raised? he still had to pamper her even if he was kneeling! Feng Zhuo was a little speechless when he heard Nangong Nuannuans words. He couldnt help but say, Little girl, Im talking about Feng Jiyue, not your big brother Feng shengxuan! Even though they both share the same surname and are about the same height, our young master is still very different from him. are there any more traitors in the heavenly return sect? Who is that person? Feng Zhuo had even betrayed the divine sect. Now that he was facing Nangong Nuannuans Silver needles, he shuddered and quickly said, I think there should be a spy from the church, but I dont know who it is. Although I betrayed the heavenly return sect and wasnt loyal to the young master, I joined the spirit religion because I saw that the spirit religions leader was interested in our young master. My loyalty to our young master cant be changed by benefits. feng zhuo continued to flatter herself, then continued, Sometimes I didnt do what the sect leader told me, but she knew it at the first moment. So I think there should be a traitor in the heavenly return sect, at least one. Otherwise, the cult Master wouldnt know so much about me. And I think that persons rank might be higher than mine, so I didnt know who he was, but I was always monitored by him. After saying that, Feng Zhuo looked at Bai Liyue and said, Now that your boyfriend is here, as long as you let me go, Ill tell the sect leader that you dont like Feng Jiyue at all, so she wont be your enemy. Bai Liyue, Ive already told you everything you wanted to know. Theres no conflict between us, so you can say that were friends, not enemies. Let me go, wake up our young master, and hand him over to our Hierarch. Ill be grateful to you and say a few good things about you in front of our Hierarch. In the future, when our Hierarch and our young master are together, you can be with Feng shengxuan as well. Chapter 3607 - 3607 (X) 321 3607 (X) 321 bai liyue sneered, ive made you lose all your divine power. do you think im stupid enough to think that youll really put in a good word for me? Do you have some misunderstanding about my intelligence? When she thought about how she had lost all her divine power and was now practically a cripple, Feng Zhuos eyes turned ferocious for a moment. However, her face revealed her once Frank and straightforward appearance. But you can kill me now. If you let me go, Ill take it that youve spared my life, and Ill forget about the previous injuries. How is it? how is it? Not so much! Nangong Nuannuan was the one who replied. As soon as she finished speaking, she had already used the silver needle that had been dipped in the medicinal water and pierced the back of Feng Zhuos neck. The Phoenix Jade, which had already forgotten the pain it was in, began to tremble violently the moment it came into contact with the silver needles. At the same time as the excruciating pain came, he felt his blood uncontrollably rushing to his head. It was different from the chaotic flow of blood earlier. The blood was now rushing towards his head. This would directly cause his brain to be filled with blood and burst through the flower of his brain. After his head could not hold so much blood, the blood would ooze out from the seven orifices, which was commonly known as bleeding from the seven orifices. At the same time, Feng Zhuos eyes were wide open. The ferocity in her eyes was completely replaced by fear. Sister Yue, why are you paying attention to her? You still care about him! Nangong Nuannuan told Feng Zhuo, this needle is called the Dragons Kiss. All the blood will gather in your head. Then, it will flow out from your mouth, nostrils, and eyes until the last drop of blood has been drained. You should enjoy it! Who asked you to be a traitor and even want to harm my big brother and sister-in-law? Feng Zhuos lips were tightly shut, and he was gritting his teeth, trying to force the blood back into his mouth with his inner energy. However, as soon as he opened his mouth, large amounts of blood spurted out. Once the mouth was opened, the nose, eyes, and ears started to bleed. what he didnt know was that all the veins on his face were stretched out, and the huge impact had cracked the skin on his face. he looked very terrifying at the moment. however, feng zhua, who had been frightened and thought that baili yue and nangong nuannuan were too cruel, widened her bloodshot eyes in fear the moment she saw feng shengxuan. Feng shengxuan had known that Feng Zhua and the four great guardians were here, so he had never revealed his aura in front of them. Now, when he revealed the aura that everyone in the heavenly return sect was so familiar with, Feng Zhua could sense the young master Feng Jiyues presence immediately even without the mask. His eyes were wide open in fear. Under Feng shengxuans gaze, his fear was gradually replaced by despair. he still remembered the warning the young master gave him before he fell asleep. The young master said that he must not cause any trouble while he was asleep. If he knew that he had done something evil, he would make him regret it. But he didnt take it to heart. When he caused the death of the great elder, he knew that there was no turning back for him. However, the cultivation of Shen power was too much to look forward to. He could not control himself. However, the moment he saw his young master, all his uncontrollable emotions turned into regret. young master, hes back! Chapter 3608 - 3608 [ chapter ] 322 3608 [ chapter ] 322 At this moment, he finally understood why Baili Yue was so against marrying Feng Jiyue at the beginning, but later on, she really acted like a young Madam. therefore, bai liyue knew that feng shengxuan was feng jiyue. in fact, it didnt matter whether feng jiyues body existed or not, because the real feng jiyue had been reborn in another body. More and more blood gushed out, and after a minute, Feng Zhuos blood had completely run dry. Only a corpse was left hanging on the chain. Feng shengxuan waved his hand and a yellow flame appeared on Feng Zhuas body. There was no smoke, but the Phoenix Jades body was quickly burned to ashes by the flames. Not even a single bone was left. Besides Bai Liyue, even the Chi zeyao couple and the Chi Yang couple were shocked. Ive already felt your strength increase by leaps and bounds, but I didnt expect it to reach this level. Chi Yang couldnt help but ask. Feng shengxuan looked at Chi Yang, and his lips curled up into a devilish smile. His voice was so melodious that it sounded ethereal. same to you. Nangong Nuannuan glanced at Baili Yue. Baili Yue returned Nangong Nuannuans gaze. She felt that these two men seemed to have a lot of secrets. Bai Liyue looked at Feng shengxuan and asked,can we start now? Were almost done collecting the energy. After saying that, she finally revealed the area she had been hiding in front of everyone. In the area she was hiding in, Feng Jiyue was lying quietly on the bed. The Golden trident was placed beside him. The Trident emitted a faint golden light that enveloped his entire body. Bai Liyue took out the receiver and handed it to Feng shengxuan. This is the energy from the outside. The receiver is full. nangong nuannuan looked at the situation outside and asked, Why must it be the few of them? As long as we can figure out the substance, we can create this energy ourselves and find a hidden place for big brother to inject it. Isnt that safer? Feng shengxuan turned to Nangong Nuannuan and asked, You dont want to cause trouble? Even though Nangong Nuannuan didnt know what they were up to, her reaction was faster than her brain could process what they were saying. I want to! But she didnt know what they were going to do! After all, she had just held her wedding with brother chiyang yesterday. Today, all of them had disappeared from the island. He left all the guests to the executives of disheng, the elders of the nice family, and the executives of Shengyang. Uncle Leng and Leng Qirui were still there to settle things that could not be solved. However, after the incident with the Shi family, no one in the entire Kamino nation, or even the entire world, would be so foolish as to make an enemy out of their family. That was why they had come. However, Feng shengxuan was too good at holding back. He only said that Bai Liyue was in trouble here, and they followed him. however, she still didnt know what the exact difficulty was. all he knew was that feng shengxuans body had been split into two parts, and now he was trying to combine the two parts into one through a certain power. However, she could clearly see through the matter that the other party had sent out. Even if these people did not send out such power, they could quickly produce such matter through the molecular transformation of this power through a combination of optics and chemistry. That was why he felt that he didnt have to go through so much trouble to get energy from others. Chapter 3609 - 3609 [ chapter ] 323 3609 [ chapter ] 323 however, feng shengxuan just smiled and said, we do have the ability to produce results in the short term, but wouldnt that make things less fun? nangong nuan nuans eyes lit up, and she looked as if she didnt mind blowing the matter up. she nodded like a little chick, yes, yes. Big brother, how do you plan to play? i asked yue er to make such a big scene on purpose. on one hand, it can attract a few saint venerables from the demonic sect. we can kill a few of them in advance and then catch the traitor of the heavenly return sect. After that, well fire an ICBM at the church and blow them up. How about we let the big boss behind them sleep on the streets tonight? Alright! Nangong Nuannuans eyes lit up as she asked, What do you need me to do? Put on your battle armor and prepare for battle. Alright, he said. Nangong Nuannuan then looked at Chi Yang and said, Big brother chiyang, stay away from me during the battle later. Alright, he said. Chi Yang looked at his wifes excited face and smiled lovingly. Basically, whatever his wife wanted to do, he would do it with her. However, there was still one question he needed to ask. Chi Yang looked at Feng shengxuan. are you sure those people arent as strong as this armor? he asked. No matter how fast they are, they are not real Immortals. theyre not even as fast as nuannuan, not to mention that this warframe is controlled by a computer, so theyre forced to dodge faster than nuannuan. dont underestimate Nuannuan. Shes been improving by leaps and bounds. Shes no longer as fast as she was before. When Chi Yang heard that Feng shengxuan was using a computer to compete with his Nuannuan, he felt that he was insulting her. His Nuannuans speed might not be as fast as the computer for the time being, but as long as he let her absorb more spiritual Qi, she would definitely be able to surpass the speed of these Warframes. Feng shengxuan raised his eyebrows slightly, then reached out and pulled Bai Liyue into his arms. Then you should help our little Yue er channel her spiritual energy too. Whats wrong with that? For Chi Yang, who could control spiritual energy, this was simply a simple matter. After the incident with Feng Luan, although they no longer had any strong opponents, as powerhouses, they would never stop their pace of becoming stronger. the reason why so many people came together was, on one hand, to help their family overcome the difficulties, on the other hand, to see their parents, and on the other hand, it was also because they heard that the people of emperor moon could cultivate because of the abundant spiritual energy. They could even cultivate on glory planet, which was called a trash planet. Chi Yang was confident that he could transfer the purest spiritual Qi of Emperor moon into the body of every family and friend, making them stronger. Hearing Feng shengxuan call her little Yue er so casually in front of everyone, Baili Yue felt sweet in her heart. She really liked being called little Yue er. While Baili Yue was still immersed in the warm name of Xiao Yue er, Feng shengxuan had already reached out to hold her hand and brought her to Feng Jiyue. Wait for me, he turned to Bai Liyue. yes. Bai Liyue nodded, her eyes filled with excitement that could not be ignored. You guys can stand further away. Under Feng shengxuans instructions, everyone stepped aside. Son, is there any problem here? After all, he was a child that fell from her body. To tell her now that this body wasnt his original body, Feng jimian already found it hard to accept. Chapter 3610 - 3610 (X) 324 3610 (X) 324 Now that she saw Feng Jiyue and found that she looked exactly like her son, it was a blow to her. Chi zeyao knew what his wife was worried about, and squeezed her hand. even if Xuanxuans body is not the original body of his soul, he is still our son. This will not change. feng shengxuan nodded. although ive taken back feng jiyues original body, shes been asleep for sixty-seven years. my soul was reincarnated into your stomach, so no matter what my body is, i will always be your son. Im still called Feng shengxuan. Feng Ji Mians eyes reddened, and she quickly nodded.Mm! no matter how awesome you are, no matter who you are, you are my son! This is something that cant be changed in a lifetime. Feng shengxuans lips curled up as he nodded. The crowd dispersed, and Feng shengxuan took out the Pearl that was glowing. This Pearl was formed by the divine power of the nine people outside. however, this power was far from enough to restore his soul. Chi zeyao took out a machine that he had finished researching on earlier from his spatial ring, aimed it at the bead, and then pressed the switch. A steady stream of spiritual power quickly poured in, forming a deep vortex inside the bead. feng shengxuans body suddenly glowed with a golden light, just like feng jiyues body. Initially, his entire body was glowing with golden light. However, the golden light around his head gradually became brighter and brighter, while the golden light around his limbs gradually dimmed. after a while, the golden light of the entire tree forest dimmed, and only the golden light on its head became more and more dazzling. after that, even the golden light on his head began to slowly condense and condense. Until the golden light turned into a dot and gathered between his eyebrows, it was so bright that it was almost blinding. In the next moment, the blinding light shot directly at Feng Longyue. on the bed, feng longyue, who had been sleeping quietly without any expression, trembled the moment she saw the blinding light. she let out a cry as if she was in unbearable pain. The person on the bed, who had nothing but breathing, immediately reacted as a human after the golden light entered. Feng Jiyues body was already glowing with a golden light, and after Feng shengxuans golden light, it became brighter and brighter. The Trident beside him seemed to have sensed something, and the light grew brighter and brighter. His entire body and the Trident were so piercing that no one could open their eyes. Chi Yang even stretched out his hand and covered Nangong Nuans eyes. After all, his wife had the ability to see through things. It would not be worth it if something happened to her due to the stimulation of the light. everyone shifted their gazes away, but even so, some of them could not withstand the stimulation of the golden light and could only close their eyes. Later on, they realized that even if they didnt look at anything and had their eyes closed, their eyes would still be pierced by the golden light. Just when everyone felt that their eyes couldnt take it anymore, the white light from the Pearl suddenly poured in. The huge white light collided with the golden light, reducing the glaring golden light. Except for Bai Liyue, everyone knew very well how much of the white light was the energy absorbed from the solar energy. Chapter 3611 - 3611 (x) 325 3611 (x) 325 At that time, even Chi Yang had suspected that this person couldnt have used up all the energy he had absorbed in one go. however, in just a few minutes, all the solar energy he had absorbed from planet glory was injected into feng shengxuans body. The golden light gradually dimmed, and so did the white light. Only then did everyone dare to slowly open their eyes. When everything returned to normal and the man on the bed stopped emitting golden light, Feng shengxuans body turned into ashes when Bai Liyue touched his fingers and disappeared into the air. Xuanxuan! Bai Liyue was shocked and quickly looked at Feng Longyue. Feng Longyues eyes were still closed. Little Yue er, whats with this Yingluo? Did Xuanxuan mention it? feng ji mian panicked at this scene. After all, his son had turned into ashes. That was the child that she had carried for ten months. She had watched him learn to walk, run, and jump step by step, and watched him become a very powerful person. But at this moment, she saw her son become a beam of light that entered Feng Jiyues body, while his body disappeared. feng ji mian couldnt hide the panic in her eyes. Bai Liyue was also panicking at first, but seeing how flustered Feng jimian was, she quickly said, Mom, Xuanxuan said hed be fine. he said that this body was originally his body, and that there would be no problem if his soul were to fuse with it. Then why hasnt he woken up yet? Feng jimian said as she tried to touch Feng shengxuans hand. However, the moment she touched Feng shengxuans hand, she was sent flying by a strong force. chi zeyao had been protecting feng jimian the entire time. the moment she was sent flying, he immediately activated his armor and caught her. im fine! Feng Ji Mian nervously looked at Chi zeyao and asked, Zeyao, why hasnt he thought of coming over yet? Chi zeyaos brows were also furrowed with worry as he said, After all, its the fusion of the soul and the body. I might need some time. Dont worry, lets wait a little longer. Her husbands words were like a stabilizing needle, calming Feng Ji Mians heart. After Feng shengxuans body suddenly turned into ashes, Bai Liyue had been standing there in a daze. she didnt even hear nangong nuannuan calling her. Her eyes were fixed on Feng Jiyue. five minutes later, feng jiyue, who had been asleep for 67 years, finally opened her eyes. The moment he opened his eyes, Bai Liyue pounced on him and hugged him tightly. Yes, it was Feng shengxuan! It wasnt the Feng Jiyue she didnt know! Although Feng shengxuan had told her that she was the same Feng Jiyue, Bai Liyue was still afraid that it was Feng Jiyue who had woken up, not Feng shengxuan. it was not until the moment he opened his eyes that bai liyue saw a deep sense of familiarity through his eyes. He finally heaved a sigh of relief. As soon as Feng shengxuan merged with his body, he smelled a pleasant fragrance. it was a familiar smell. It was also the taste he liked. Feng shengxuans eyes softened. He moved his fingers to make sure that he could control them. Then, he reached out and held Bai Liyues waist, patting her back gently. Yue er, thank you for waiting for me. im back. Chapter 3612 - 3612 [ chapter ] 326 3612 [ chapter ] 326 the corners of baili yues lips curved up, and her eyes were curved. her beautiful and gentle eyes seemed to be filled with stars. Yes, she nodded. brother, is your soul possessing feng jiyues body? Nangong Nuannuan watched in wonder as Feng shengxuans soul attached itself to Feng Jiyues body flawlessly. While he was talking to Baili Yue, his soul and body had completely merged into one. Even though she could see tiny cells with her x-ray vision as her strength grew, she still couldnt tell the difference between Feng shengxuans soul and Feng Jiyues body. feng shengxuan didnt know whether to laugh or cry at nangong nuannuans words. He sat up slowly and easily took off the mask that Bai Liyue had been unable to take off, revealing a face that was exactly the same as Feng shengxuans. Everyone was extremely shocked and amazed. I told you, Im Feng shengxuan, and Feng shengxuan is me. Feng Luan Yue was just a name I gave myself after I was reborn in order to avoid attracting the attention of the divine sect. And you are the same. Now, among the four of us, Yue er and I already have our own bodies. The only ones left are you and Chi Yang. Nangong Nuannuan and chiyang had heard about the recovery of their bodies from Feng shengxuan. Chi Yang and Nangong Nuannuan, who hadnt thought much of it and thought that it wouldnt affect them if they found their bodies, now felt the urge to do so. Outside, everyone watched Bai Liyue sitting cross-legged on the platform. They had been putting in so much divine power for so long, but Feng Jiyue beside her had no reaction at all. everyone was a little anxious. This was especially so for those who had slightly lower godly power, such as Chi Mei, wangliang, and Feng Qinglan. They were already starting to overdraw, but their young masters were still not moving an inch. What they didnt see was that those peoples divine power was continuously injected into the fake Feng Longyues body, and a receiver was installed in her body, which was directly connected to Bai Liyues spiritual space. Therefore, all of their divine power was now gathered in Bai Liyues spiritual space. After a long time, Feng Longyue finally burst into a brilliant golden light. Everyones spirits rose. The Shen power that had already weakened suddenly became strong again. The people who had been secretly spying on Feng Jiyue all became alert and were ready to snatch her away as soon as she woke up. After another 15 minutes, Feng Longyue, who had been lying on the ground, suddenly opened her eyes and sat up. However, Bai Liyue had told her that even if Feng Jiyue woke up, her body would be extremely weak and she would need to continue to use divine power for five minutes. However, the moment Feng Jiyue woke up, Feng Qinglan suddenly retracted her power. Because she had retracted her power, the formation collapsed. Bai Liyue and Feng shengxuan, who had been protected by the white light, were now exposed to the bright sky. &Nbsp; suddenly, several surges of energy came from all directions, bringing with them destructive power, causing the second elder and the others to pale. Without the fifth elder, the sixth elders injuries had not fully recovered even with the best medicine. Chapter 3613 - 3613 (Author) 327 3613 (Author) 327 In addition, the second elder couldnt believe that there was a traitor in the heavenly return sect, and that the traitor was his daughter. When faced with the invasion of a strong enemy, his mind was buzzing. This continued until Feng Qinglans body exploded with a divine power that was even stronger than second elder Feng Luans. qinglan, why are you here? The sixth elder and the eighth elder were also shocked. At this moment, Tao Wu was already fighting with three Saint Masters from the demonic religion alone, while Hiroshi Chize and Lin Siqian were fighting one of the Saint Masters. There were also a dozen Saint emissaries who sneaked an attack on the heavenly return sect members when they saw that they were still in shock. Fortunately, the four great protectors reacted quickly and immediately engaged in battle with those Saint emissaries. However, because they had already overexerted themselves, and the number of people on the other side was far greater than the number of people from the heavenly return sect, the four great protectors were at a disadvantage from the beginning. The second elder couldnt accept the fact that his daughter, Feng Qinglan, was actually a member of the divine sect. He rushed forward and started fighting with Feng Qinglan. Dad, I dont want to fight with you. The religion of God is the best place for us, youd better wake up! You shut up! &Nbsp; you traitor! Kill me if you have the guts! Otherwise, you can still leave safely after hurting the young master! the second elder was furious. Is that so? Feng Qinglan continued to fight her father as she said, But you cant beat me at all, and you cant beat us. How are you going to make me stay? After saying that, Feng Qinglan added a few more layers of power to her hand, and a huge wave of divine power sent the second elder flying back a few meters. Dad, did you see that? The Kung Fu you learn from the young master is completely different from the Kung Fu I learn from the cult Master. I am a few decades younger than you but my Shen power is much higher than yours. In time, when I reach your age, I will definitely become an outstanding Saint venerable. Wasnt the purpose of a persons life to become strong? if he couldnt accomplish himself anywhere, why did he have to tie himself to the young master? on emperor moon, nothing was better than following the divine sect. The sect leader said that as long as youre willing to give up the heavenly return sect, shell take you in as a Saint Messenger for the sake of your father. Wasnt this more respectable than the elders of the heavenly return sect? Dad, youre the only one whos qualified to enter the heavenly return sect. The sect master has also sent you an invitation. If you miss this opportunity, you wont have another one. Seeing that Feng Qinglans face was no longer as innocent as it had been when she was with him, only a wise man submits to circumstances could be seen on it. The second elder felt as if he had never understood his daughter. How is it, father? have you considered it? The second elder suddenly chuckled. Then, his voice became softer and louder. Feng Qinglan also smiled. She was about to congratulate her father on joining the divine sect when Feng Luan said, When the young master found out that all of you had betrayed him, he should have felt the same way as I did, right? Feng Qinglan: I watched you be born, raised you, and made you a person with a high reputation on Emperor moon. But in the end, you betrayed me. after the young master found out that you and feng zhuo had betrayed him, he should be as sad as i am, right? Feng Qinglans expression darkened. Chapter 3614 - 3614 [ chapter ] 328 3614 [ chapter ] 328 How can the young master be the same as you? Im your biological daughter, but youre just children that young master picked up. Although he has taught you martial arts and taught you how to draw divine power into your bodies, you are not his children. From the moment he fell into a coma, the few of you have been treating him with all your heart and lungs. Youve already done enough. I hope that you can live for yourself in the future. Moreover, our sect master didnt capture him to harm the young master. Our sect master likes the young master, and they are going to get married. This way, you can finally come to the church, right? Hmph! Those of different paths can not conspire together! Since youve chosen to stand on the side of your sect master, then from now on, I dont have a daughter like you! Feng Qinglan frowned. youre going to abandon me, your own daughter, for the young masters sake? she asked. Although she looked down on Feng Kun, Feng Kun was still her father no matter what. Feng Qinglan still wanted to convince her father to be with her. However- Im not your father! Youre in the same situation as us. Youre just an abandoned child who was abandoned by your parents and couldnt cultivate. Because you dont have the so-called aptitude, I taught you how to draw divine power into your body from a young age. It was only after you obtained immortal roots that your aptitude was raised. So, Im raising you, and theres no difference between that and young master raising me. Since you can betray the young master for the sake of cultivation, then Ill just treat it as if I dont have a daughter like you! Feng Qinglan: She had never expected that Feng Kun, who had been very good to her since she was young and was very protective of her own, was not her father. Feng Qinglan was still in a daze, but Feng Luan had already started attacking her. And he didnt hold back at all. Feng Luan had managed to injure Feng Qinglan severely. Feng Qinglan didnt notice and flew into a rage after being seriously injured. She immediately started fighting with Feng Luan. The once harmonious father and daughter had now turned against each other. although the heavenly return sect had lao ais help, the divine sect had more than four saint venerables. Just as Tao Wu and Hiroshi chizawa were holding back four Saint Venerables, another four Saint Venerables and 20 Saint emissaries appeared from all directions. The heavenly returning sect, which was already at a disadvantage, was completely surrounded this time. One of the Saint Venerables flew toward Bai Liyue and Feng Jiyue at a moderate speed. While he reached out to hold Feng Jiyues hand, he quickly pushed his other hand toward Bai Liyues head. Young Madam, be careful! When the Lord grabbed Feng Jiyue and Baili Yue at the same time, almost everyone in the heavenly return sect shouted, be careful, young mistress! because in their opinion, the people of the spirit religion only wanted to take their young master away to get married, not to the extent of killing their young master. however, everyone could see that the moment feng longyue opened her eyes, the people from the divine sect had the intention to kill her. After getting along for a few months, everyones over-protection of Bai Liyue in the beginning was not fake. therefore, when the lord attacked bai liyue, even though their young master had already woken up, they were still worried about bai liyues safety. However, everyones worries might be unnecessary. That was because the moment the Saint venerable reached out to grab Bai Liyue, a golden light directly penetrated his chest. The crowd didnt even have time to see what the golden light was before it disappeared. The Saint venerable was stunned. He was a little stunned as he looked at Bai Liyue, who was extremely calm in front of him, and then looked down at his chest. Chapter 3615 - 3615 [ chapter ] 329 3615 [ chapter ] 329 his chest, which had been fine just a moment ago, had a hole in it, since bai liyue had not moved at all. originally, for a martial artist of his strength, even if his heart was injured, he could use his divine power to wrap up the injured internal organs. then, he would wait for a miracle to happen. Even if there were no miracles, at least with the protection of divine power, they could still drag on for a year and a half. But now, he found that he couldnt even lift his hand. The wound on his chest was like a black hole, quickly sucking away all of his divine power. He could feel the rapid loss of his divine power and life force. The Lord looked at himself and Bai Liyue, who had not made a move from the beginning to the end. Then, he turned his head and looked at the other side. That was where the golden light had disappeared. And in that place, there was now a red iron Man. Iron Man? the four great protectors had gone to glory planet with feng zhuo before. It just so happened that a very popular movie was playing at that time. Therefore, when they saw the person who had the same appearance and equipment as Iron Man, they couldnt help but shout. after all, iron man was too handsome and powerful in the movie. If it wasnt fake, Feng Zhuo wouldnt have been defeated by the young mistress because he had underestimated glory planet. Iron Man? What was that? Was it a human or a God? Is it one of our own? The sixth elder was already injured, and now his injuries were even more serious. It was not easy to see a helper, so even if he looked a little strange, he would accept it! At this moment, Iron Man waved his hand and more than 20 bombs on him were launched at the churchs messengers and Lords in all directions. Due to the high speed and the arrogance of the Saint messengers and Saint Venerables, they all threw their fists at the missile the moment it came. Boom boom boom boom- Countless deafening explosions rang out on Yiyue peak. The mountain range that reached into the clouds was shaking. While the explosion sent up flames and dust, the little dragons quickly snuck into the gaps and entered the bodies of the most powerful Saint Venerables when everyones vision was not good. They quickly ate their bodies until not even their bones were left. At this moment, everyone could only see a huge black shadow in the center of the explosion. However, when they looked carefully, there was nothing. When the explosion ended, the eight Saint Venerables had all disappeared. The remaining ones were more than 20 Saint emissaries. This time, there were only 9 Saint Venerables and 25 Saint messengers who came to the heavenly return sect. This huge explosion allowed 25 Saint emissaries to survive. However, eight of the nine Saint Venerables who should have survived had mysteriously disappeared. The remaining one was the one who had attacked Bai Liyue. At this moment, because of the loss of divine power in his body, he had become extremely old. He blinked his eyes in horror, and then his whole body fell to the ground with a loud bang, as dead as he could be. the scene was silent. Then, the heavenly return sect burst into laughter. You B * stards from the God sect, didnt you want to kill us? Come on! The 25 Saint emissaries, including Feng Qinglan, were all shocked after their initial confusion. Feng Qinglan had already estimated Bai Liyues abilities and those bombs to the maximum. However, when she returned to Emperor moon, she only asked the fifth elder and the four great protectors to give her all their space rings. Although they had a lot of space rings, they would be used up eventually. Chapter 3616 - 3616 [ chapter ] 330 3616 [ chapter ] 330 She had already used so many bombs. When she captured the fifth elder, she had said that it was the last bomb she had. but how did she get so many bombs? And what was that Iron Man? Was he Dead or Alive? why did he look so much like a living person? But a living mayfly how could an ordinary woman like bai liyue have a divine sense space? Seeing that no one on the other side had died, and their nine Saint Venerables had been annihilated in advance, the Saint Messenger was so scared that he fled in a hurry. but suddenly, several iron men appeared in front of them, blocking their way. Everyone was shocked and quickly wiped out the divine travelling talismans in an attempt to escape. who knew that just as he took out the talisman, dozens of lightning bolts struck down from the sky. not to mention the talismans, even the hands of the holy envoys had been burnt. Although Feng Qinglan had told her how terrifying Bai Liyues weapon was, hadnt she already used up all her weapons? Also, these Iron Men were so angry. Are you people alive or dead? one of the saint emissaries narrowed his eyes and asked. however, no one answered his question. After that, it was an Iron Man against many Holy envoys. Although the Iron Men couldnt carry too many missiles, they had nuclear-powered solar weapons on their fingers. The Warframe was controlled by the computer to Dodge automatically, so it was not something that the Holy envoys could attack. It would be easy for the armor to attack the Saint emissaries. they were all focused light attacks. Before the attack was launched, the computer would calculate the position they would Dodge in the next moment according to the strength of the saints muscles, and then launch a second, third, and countless attacks. Therefore, the situation in the air and on the ground was: The Iron Man dodged, and so did the 25 Saint emissaries. However, the Iron Man dodged every time, but the Saint was in a miserable state. No matter where they hid, the Iron Mans attack would always hit them accurately. even if he couldnt be killed in one hit, he could be seriously injured in ten. If he couldnt kill it ten times, he would be able to kill it 30 times. Therefore, everyone could only hear the sounds of attacks and explosions, as well as the screams of the Holy envoys. Feng Qinglans expression had already turned extremely ugly. She wanted to leave, but the second elder was the first one to block her way. Immediately, the four great protectors, the sixth elder, and the eighth elder also followed and surrounded her. although feng qinglan was one of the most powerful saint emissaries at such a young age, she was still just a saint emissary. her strength hadnt reached the point where she could compete with someone like youyou. The 25 Saint messengers had no chance of winning against the Iron Mans attack. They were all useless, unable to even help her escape. but she couldnt die. She was still young. She was a genius. She still had so many things to do. Dad, let me live. I didnt kill you even when I had victory in my hands. I even held back against you. Although Feng Qinglan was pleading with the second elder, her tone made it sound as if the second elder owed her something. hmph, do you think thats possible? The sixth elders face was filled with anger. I didnt do any real harm to you. Cant you let me go on the account that Im my fathers only daughter? Feng Qinglan was usually on very good terms with the four great guardians and the various elders. When she spoke to them now, her tone was still that of someone who needed to be pampered. Chapter 3617 - 3617 Chapter 331 3617 Chapter 331 Let you go? Even if we are willing to let you go, Yiyi wont! Ming Yue said. Feng Qinglan frowned and asked,how many people have died since the divine sect made their move? However, the heavenly return sect only lost Yi Yi. now that the young master and young madam are fine and fifth elder has been captured by you, cant you just let things go peacefully? must you make it a life and death struggle? A life and death struggle? At this moment, Bai Liyue had already stood up from the ground and walked to a place not far away from her, looking at her coldly. from the very beginning, the divine sect wanted to steal people. They tried to kill Feng Jiyue and even killed Yiyi. So, do you think its the heavenly return sects fault that so many people from the divine sect died? Feng Qinglans breath caught in her throat. Just as she was about to speak, Bai Liyue continued, or do you think that if we have to die, we should die with the same number of people, or that the heavenly return sect has more people dying than the sect of gods, so that it can be considered a loss? With a loud boom, a bolt of lightning descended from the sky and struck Feng Qinglans head. The moment the lightning bolt struck her, Feng Qinglan only had time to use her divine power to resist it. She didnt have time to Dodge it, and she was struck by it. Seeing this, the crowd scattered. By the time Feng Qinglan could catch her breath, her entire body had already turned black. His internal organs were also burning in pain. Sister Yue, why are you talking nonsense with this kind of person? Nangong Nuannuan slowly descended from the sky and landed beside Baili Yue. When Feng Qinglan heard that the robot could actually speak, anger rose in her heart. She yelled at the robot, What are you? Its just an iron sheet, what right do you have to look down on it? Before she could finish her sentence, Nangong Nuannuans bombarding made Feng Qinglan fall to the ground. Her internal injuries were serious. Nangong Nuannuan still did not reveal her true appearance. She pretended to be a robot and said through the voice changer, How about robots? im better than you, so you have to call me grandpa! Quickly call me Grandpa! Feng Qinglan: The second elder: He looked at Baili Yue with some resentment. No matter what, he was still Feng Qinglans father. Now that this intelligent robot had suddenly appeared out of nowhere and wanted Feng Qinglan to call him grandfather, wouldnt this robot become his father? youve already cut off all father-daughter ties with her, so its none of your business whether she calls you grandfather or not. Suddenly, Feng Longyues voice came from behind them. Everyones backs were the same, and they immediately turned around. They saw their young master, Feng Jiyue, standing behind them. My Lord! The crowd was shocked and immediately changed the way they addressed Feng shengxuan. They knelt down and kowtowed to him with the utmost respect. Young master was just a cover. They didnt want others to find out that the heavenly return sects master was so young and that he wanted to kill him when he was in deep sleep. In fact, Feng Jiyue was their master, the founder of the sect and the master who adopted them. Feng Qinglan wanted to struggle to get up, but after seeing Feng Longyue, her legs went soft, and she fell back down on the ground. Feng shengxuan walked to the crowd and held the second elders hand. All of you, rise. Everyone stood up, their excited expressions overflowing with words. It was Ming Yue who discovered something. Eh? why is there a young master sitting there? Everyone immediately turned around and saw that the person who had been lying next to Baili Yue and then sat up later was still sitting like before, motionless. Chapter 3618 - 3618 [ chapter ] 332 3618 [ chapter ] 332 This Kasaya is fake again? Qingfeng looked at Baili Yue, almost worshiping her. Bai Liyue nodded and said,its also printed. Alls fair in war, so I printed a dozen more. everyone was speechless. Then, Yingluo and this Yingluo are real, right? ming yue could not help but ask. The dummy looked too real. The first time the people from the demonic religion stole a young master, they stole a fake one. Just now, the Lord wanted to snatch him away, but he didnt realize that the person was a fake until his death. After all, this person had opened his eyes and even sat up. therefore, the way everyone looked at feng shengxuan had changed. Before Bai Liyue could explain that it was true, Feng shengxuan coldly asked, What do you think? Ming Yue felt a chill on her neck. She shuddered and immediately said, Its true! This time, its true! your highness, that warm and cool air on your body is the most real. Their master had a very powerful strange fire, so as long as they got close to him, they would feel a warm and comfortable feeling. However, his Lords personality was very cold. As long as he spoke, he could immediately feel the cold from March to zero. At this time, the 25 Saint emissaries had all been taken care of by Chi Yang and the others. Chi Yang, Nangong Nuan Nuan, Hao chizawa, Feng Ji Mian, Aiden, Selena, and dan Qi all came to Bai Liyues side. The seven Iron Men, and the Iron Men with such strong combat power, gave people a real sense of oppression. young Madam, are these Iron Men alive or were they created by planet glory? Ming Yue was really curious. Her big eyes stared at Nangong Nuannuans robot, which was the prettiest among them, and kept sizing it up. in the next moment, his gaze was blocked by chi yang. then, chi yang opened the mechanical hood on his head, revealing his face. Hiroshi chizawa and Lin Siqian, who had been waiting for them to solve their own problems, were shocked when they saw Chi Yang. little yang yang! lin siqian shouted as she flew to chi yangs side. she then jumped up and gave him a bear hug. She had no choice. Her little yang yang was too tall, and with the steel pieces on her body, she had grown a lot taller. Chi Yangs face was originally cold, but when he saw his mother, he couldnt help but smile. Mom, she said. Little yang, why are you here? Hiroshi Akazawa looked at his son, then at the Iron Men around him, and asked, Theyre crying Under Hiroshi Akazawas gaze, everyone in the armor revealed their original appearance. The armor, which originally looked cumbersome, automatically retracted from the human body and entered the spatial ring. the group of people finally revealed their true colors. Nuannuan! zeyao! ji mian! Aiden! Selina! danqi! Hiroshi chizawa happily looked at his family in front of him. Although they had just separated not long ago, this meeting gave him a long-lost sense of intimacy. Why did you all come? after lin siqian hugged her son, she stood next to nangong nuannuan, her daughter-in-law. they were like sisters, holding hands. Hearing Lin Siqians question, Feng jimian couldnt help but say, You still say it! When Chi Yang asked how big brothers body was, you lied without even blinking. Chapter 3619 - 3619 [ chapter ] 333 3619 [ chapter ] 333 its a good thing our nuannuan could see through it. otherwise, what would you have done? Feng jimians words stunned Lin Siqian. She turned to Nangong Nuannuan.You can tell? Yes. Nangong Nuan nodded obediently. in front of her real mother-in-law, she was as obedient as a baby. previously, nangong nuan nuan didnt even care about zhou ruxue, but now, she was extremely obedient to lin siqian. After all, she was brother chiyangs biological mother who treated him very well. She was her mother-in-law. Nangong Nuannuan quickly tried to be obedient. mom, but you dont have to worry. Ive already treated second uncles injuries. Ill definitely heal dads injuries as well. nangong nuannuan still wanted to say that she had already brought all the equipment. previously, the eagle had contained a blood sample of hiroshi chizawa, so she had already made all the necessary preparations. the internal organs had also been prepared, and they could be used to replace his internal organs. Before she could finish her sentence, Nangong Nuannuan let out an eh? as she looked at the question marks on Hiroshi chizawas head. Mom, why is dad? lin siqian was extremely satisfied with nangong nuannuan as her daughter-in-law. He was actually able to see her husbands injury. She could tell that he was an amazing doctor. your father had a fortuitous encounter. it was xiaoxi in the yue er space. It went to your fathers place and healed his internal injuries. Nangong Nuannuan was stunned. could a divine dragon heal such a serious injury? Why? Did the divine dragons blood have any special molecular structure? Or could it be that the blood of the divine Dragon could quickly repair the genetic chain? After all, such a serious internal injury would definitely cause problems with the normal cells and genes. If the divine Dragon blood could repair it, it must be the divine Dragon blood that could repair the gene strands. Nangong Nuannuan decided that she would research the divine Dragon blood when she had time. If they could separate their blood-repairing molecules, it would be a big step forward in the medical world. to the people of emperor moon, encountering a divine dragon that could cure illnesses was a fortuitous encounter. But for some people on glory planet, they would carefully study why the blood of the divine Dragon could heal peoples injuries quickly and what the theoretical basis was. Could such a thing be extracted or developed on its own? This was why the spiritual Qi on Emperor moon was much richer, but the human development here was extremely slow. On the other hand, glory planet, the so-called trash planet that they looked down on, could develop so quickly under their contempt. Thats good. I can see that fathers body has recovered a lot. At this rate of recovery, hell be completely fine in a few days. Yes. Lin Siqian was very happy and satisfied when it came to her husbands health. Chi zeyao was also extremely worried, and said to Hiroshi chizawa, Weve heard about your situation from Nuan Nuan, so weve brought their wedding date forward to let the old man see them getting married. Hell be relieved and come over immediately. its good that youre fine. Hiroshi Akazawa smiled and patted his brothers shoulder, asking, What about you? Are you alright now? you still dont know how powerful your daughter-in-law is, Chi zeyao said with a smile. youll understand when you do. No illness is a problem for her. second uncle, dont praise me like that. If you praise me to the heavens like that, Ill easily collapse. Chapter 3620 - 3620 [ chapter ] 334 3620 [ chapter ] 334 Chi Yang stretched out his hand and pulled his wife into his arms,Collapse what? even if the world collapses, you wont. Everyone was speechless. Feng Qinglan, who had been completely forgotten by everyone, secretly took out a divine travelling talisman and tried to escape. However, as soon as she took out the talisman, dozens of lightning bolts struck down on her, causing her to fall head over heels for it. In fact, only five, six, seven, or eight of them had been smashed down, but the problem was that this group of people were all smart people who would kill people without paying for it. although everyone was talking, they still had the system keep an eye on feng qinglans direction, so everyone could see what she was doing. This time, when she moved, everyone wanted to stop her and launched an attack on her. Moreover, the people here had divine power and couldnt be killed under normal circumstances, so a gentle attack might not be able to stop her from escaping. Therefore, everyone subconsciously released six to eight attacks. However, if it was the case for one person and seven people at the same time, Feng Qinglan would be in a rather bad spot. Under the bombardment of dozens of cannonballs, she was left with only half her life left, struggling to survive in the pit. My Lord, I was wrong. For the sake of the fact that I have not caused you any losses, for the sake of my fathers decades of service to you, please let me go! Im not your father. Ive already said that to me, youre the same as my relationship with his Lord. However, I acknowledged master as my master and father, and never intended to betray him. And you made me carry the name of disloyal and unfilial! So even if the Lord lets you go today, I wont let you go! feng qinglan had a look of disbelief on her face. But I let you go when I was in power! I even let you injure me! The second elder sneered,youre letting me go? You didnt react in time. Youve called so many people here. If I were to risk my life to stop them, would the Saint venerable let me go? Feng Qinglan, do you think Im an idiot? Dad! Im your daughter! Now, even the master didnt say that he would kill me. Why dont you let me go, one by one? No matter what, the cult Master has no intention of hurting my Lord. She just loves my Lord and doesnt want my Lord to be with Baili Yue. After that, Feng Qinglan tried to convince Feng shengxuan, Master, you and Baili Yue have no emotional Foundation. Shes just an abandoned child of an ordinary third-rate family. Since youve already woken up, why do you have to be with someone like her? She doesnt deserve you at all! The sect leader of the divine sect has long been in love with you. The reason why the heavenly return sect has been doing so well on Emperor moon planet for so many years is because you think that without the divine sects support, the heavenly return sect could have achieved what they have today? Your Majesty, the Union between you and the cult Master is a match made in heaven. You can go see the sect leader. Not only is she beautiful, but her power is also not something that a commoner like Bai Liyue can compare to! Who told you that Yue er and I have no feelings for each other? Feng Qinglan had said so much, but Feng shengxuan had only caught this one point. He felt that he had to emphasize this point. Feng Qinglan was taken aback by his question and immediately replied, she was not even born when you fell into a deep sleep. Although she has awakened you now, there is no interaction between the two of you. Who doesnt have any interactions with you and me? Chapter 3621 - 3621 [ chapter ] 335 3621 [ chapter ] 335 feng shengxuan caught on to the main point again. Feng Qinglan: Yue er and I were a couple five thousand years ago, and my love for her will never change. If you dare to insult this Lord in front of Yue er again, this Lord will make you wish you were dead! Feng Qinglan glared at him. Five thousand years ago? How was that possible? How could a human live to such an age? Feng shengxuan didnt intend to say anything more to Feng Qinglan. He suddenly reached out and grabbed her, causing her to scream in pain. I will now take back what I have bestowed upon you. Since you were picked up and raised by Feng Luan, Ill spare your dog life. Go back and tell your religions leader that as long as shes not afraid of death, Ill always be waiting for her harassment. Feng Qinglan didnt hear what Feng shengxuan said clearly because she was trying to gather the divine power in her body. However, she realized that the divine power she had been cultivating for so long was all gone with that one grab from Feng shengxuan. No more! Not only did she lose her divine power, but she also had less than one-third of her spiritual power left after that grab! What was she going to do in the future? Wheres my Shen power? Wheres my spiritual energy? Of course it was taken back by my big brother! Nangong Nuannuan loved to watch drama, especially when it came to this kind of drama. My Lord, I was wrong! Give me back my Shen power! Didnt you say that youll let me off for my dads sake? If I dont have Shen power, Ill be at my wits end when I return to the church! My Lord, please give me back my divine power on account that I only wanted to match you with the cult Master! bai liyue was so angry that she laughed. Didnt you used to hate white lotus flowers? Didnt he always have a manly image? Previously, Nuannuan told me that there are people in this world called man Gu. At first, I didnt understand what that meant. I finally understand now. Her usual tough look made others feel that she was open-minded and magnanimous. In the end, she turned out to be a White Lotus with a belly full of evil tricks. Feng shengxuan immediately asked,did you hear that? My Yue er is looking down on you. Ill count to three, if you dont get lost, Ill let you go back to the furnace and be remade. One, two. Although Feng Qinglan desperately wanted to get her divine power back, she still understood her Lords personality quite well. His Lord had always been a man of his word. If he said he wanted her to be reborn, he would definitely kill her. With no other choice, Feng Qinglan could only cover the spot where she suffered the most severe internal injuries and run away. It wasnt until Feng Qinglan had run far away and left that the crowd gathered around again. my lord! Youve actually woken up a long time ago, havent you? thats right, my Lord. Just now, the young mistress only wanted to find the spy, right? Faced with everyones questions, Feng shengxuan reached out and held Bai Liyues hand, then pulled her into his arms with a little force. Then, he let go of her hand and put his arm around her shoulder. it doesnt matter how I woke up. Whats important is to introduce to you The young lady of the heavenly return sect, my wife, Bai Liyue! everyone was stunned. they immediately cupped their hands and bowed to bai liyue with-smile on their lips, and said in unison- Greetings, young Madam! In the future, the young Madam of the heavenly return sect will have the final say. Feng shengxuan added. Everyone was speechless. sister yue, feng qinglan just said that the sect leader of the divine sect has taken a fancy to big brother. do you feel very angry? Nangong Nuannuan was a picky eater. Chapter 3622 - 3622 [ chapter ] 336 3622 [ chapter ] 336 In the past, the reason why KE was so powerful was that it dominated the mercenary world. It was because Nangong Nuannuan had a clear view of him. If there was an enemy who dared to provoke her, she would usually take the initiative to kill the other party. Therefore, at this moment, since her big brother had said that Baili Yue of the heavenly return sect had the final say Then she really couldnt bear to see the cult Master being so arrogant, so she could only instigate Bai Liyue. As for Baili Yue, how could she not know what Nangong Nuannuan was thinking? She couldnt help but smile as she rubbed Nangong Nuans round hair and nodded. Yes, Im very angry. Big brother, big brother, sister Yue is angry. Do you have any thoughts? uncle, Feng shengxuan asked, I heard from Yue er that youve launched a small satellite into the sky? Yes. Hiroshi chizawa nodded. then can you accurately locate the position of the church? Feng shengxuan continued to ask. Of course, this is the basic function of the satellite. Although I havent been able to keep up with the pace of development these years, I still have the basic functions. Regarding this, Hiroshi chizawa was still very confident. He believed that if he stayed on glory planet, his attainments would definitely not be worse than his brothers. He had always been at odds with his younger brother. They had always been competing with each other. However, he did not expect that after they became brothers, the gap between the two of them would become so great. The gap of 20 years made it impossible for him to catch up in a short time, but in this matter, Hiroshi chizawa was honored. Then, uncle, please help me locate the location of the church. She has disturbed me so many times, I should return the favor. Alright, he said. Without saying a word, Hiroshi Akazawa took out his most important computer from his spiritual space. After turning on the computer, he tapped on it a few times, and soon a cloud image appeared on the screen. The people of the heavenly return sect had never seen such things before. Even the four great guardians who had been to the glorious planet were staring with wide eyes at the cloud Map. They watched as Hiroshi chizawa zoomed in on the cloud Map, and then zoomed in again. Then, they discovered that what was originally an expanse of White Earth that they couldnt see clearly was going down through the White clouds. After going further down, it was as if the outline of the celestial capital had appeared. When the geographical position of the picture descended to a certain point, the towering temple Palace appeared below. Although the picture was already very blurry, everyone could even see that at the bottom of the picture, someone had set up a rack to hang clothes. Is this Yingluo real? Ming Yue couldnt help but exclaim. The people of the heavenly returning sect looked at each other in disbelief. They could not believe that they could see the situation in Tiandu even though they were in the heavenly returning sect. Before anyone could react, Feng shengxuan had already taken a good look at the latitude and longitude of the divine sects location. 5,000 years ago, after the Great War of Gods and demons, the Queen of Xia country sealed herself and the cult Master of the divine sect in the underground palace and never appeared again. There were so many people in the church who wanted to get the Hierarch and The Queens Treasures, but no one could open the underground palace. Therefore, Feng shengxuans exploding God sect had no psychological burden at all. More than 20 small missiles were released as if they were free. As their Lord flipped the missiles around, one of the monitors suddenly turned green. Then, these things flew into the sky at an extremely fast speed. Everyones mouths were wide open. Chapter 3623 - 3623 [ chapter ] 337 3623 [ chapter ] 337 An unrealistic thought appeared in their minds. at this time, the satellite cloud image was still monitoring the situation of the divine sect. but three minutes later, the people of the heavenly return sect suddenly saw a figure flying out of the sacred palace. The moment she flew out, the entire Sacred Palace exploded. The huge explosion could be seen clearly even through the satellite cloud image. Not only the Holy Palace, but the palaces built around the Holy Palace by the Holy Masters and Holy envoys also exploded. However, the Lord and the messengers did not react as quickly as the one from the Holy Palace. The most powerful Saint venerable had also been sent flying out at the same time as the explosion. They were still affected by the huge explosion. The rest of them only flew out after the explosion. After all, it was a missile. The huge explosive force and shock wave were completely different from the explosion of nuclear radiation and pure light energy like lightning. The people from the demonic sect thought that they had already taken control of the few remaining weapons in Baili Yues hands. However, just as they thought that Feng Qinglan would definitely win, Feng shengxuan gave them a fatal blow. some of the holy envoys even died in the huge explosion. Even the sect master who had flown up at the beginning had his robe torn to pieces by the impact. It revealed her slightly sinister outline. Big brother, is this all you can do? Chi zeyao asked. After all, the clarity was a bit too much for glory planet. Hiroshi chizawa felt the deep disdain from his younger brother and said, Im alone, and I only transmigrated here in the late 90s. Do you think I can make a weapon like yours? Chi zeyao was used to being a boss, so he felt a chill run down his spine when he heard his brothers slightly sinister tone. No, no, I didnt mean that. I mean, if your satellite cant take a clearer picture, I can send one of my Warframes into the sky and have it install a super clear camera on the satellite. what do you think? You can do this? Hiroshi chizawas eyes instantly lit up. Yes, I can. Chi zeyao nodded. I can control it from the ground and come back after hes finished installing it. Although my satellite cant break through the atmosphere, its still very high up. Can this armor of yours increase pressure? Yes, I can. This time, Chi zeyao did not boast about how powerful his armor was. He believed that his brother would know how powerful this thing was after he put on the armor. At that time, he could understand that in the past, the two brothers might have been equal. Now, although his martial strength might not be as good as his brothers, he could already crush him in the design, invention, and application of new technology. Danqi was watching hundreds of TV series on his phone. Because there were so many big shots here, he felt like he was just here to play a supporting role. when he first saw the martial arts of those saint venerables and saint emissaries, he thought that it was new and interesting. he did not expect that humans could cultivate themselves to such an extent. But after a while, he lost interest. No matter how powerful a human was, he was still a human. as long as there was flesh and blood, one would be injured. After the church was attacked by the explosion, the palace servants and law-enforcement officers inside quickly fled like birds and beasts. after these barely innocent people left, feng shengxuan, who had only focused on the main buildings of the demonic sect, now destroyed all the buildings with missiles without mercy. Chapter 3624 - 3624 [ chapter ] 338 3624 [ chapter ] 338 When the Hierarch saw the bombs rushing towards the temple like a meteor shower, his first reaction was to pull a long face and use his weapon to cut the bomb in half. However, the bomb exploded into a mushroom cloud. Feng shengxuan raised an eyebrow, while Nangong Nuannuan laughed so hard that she couldnt even stand straight. The people of the heavenly return sect also laughed. Aiyo, mom! What kind of person was this Cult Master made of? How could he be so stupid? Hahahahahahaha Yingluo, I told you to make a big one. She might cut the missile. She really did as she was told and destroyed the missile. Hahahahahaha! Seeing Nangong Nuannuan laughing so happily, everyone was amused and laughed out loud. It was because the leader of the divine sect had really gone to destroy the biggest missile, just as Nangong Nuannuan had said. She thought that the missile wouldnt explode if it was cut in half. To her surprise, it was the largest missile, and it was a nuclear one. In an instant, the huge impact of the explosion was so strong that even the sect leader of the God sect couldnt block it. it was also under this huge explosion that all the small missiles had already hit, destroying the magnificent church into ruins. long after the explosion, the hierarch, who was only covered in clouds and mist, flew up into the sky and screamed, Bai Liyue, you b * tch! i will never let you go! Bai Liyue frowned and looked at Feng shengxuan. youre the one who hit her. Why did she scold me? Feng shengxuan looked at Bai Liyue and smiled. If she insults you, she insults me. I wont let her off. Bai Liyues hair was instantly smoothened. Yes. Looking at sister Yue, who was cold on the outside but warm on the inside, and Feng shengxuan, whose emotional intelligence had soared after the hypnosis was removed, Nangong Nuannuan felt that Baili Yue would be completely dominated by Feng shengxuan. chi zeyao and feng jimian looked at their sons wolf-like appearance and felt relieved. My Lord, how are you going to deal with the cult Master? The eighth elder asked. Lets escape first. The people of the heavenly return sect: he never thought that his lord would say such a shameless thing so easily. He felt that his Lord had changed. Escape? If we run away, doesnt that mean were afraid of her? Ming Yue was surprised. then lets go, Feng shengxuan couldnt help but say. you stay here and cover the rear. Ming Yue: How can I teach you so that you can become a little smarter? a strong enemy is in front of you, and you know you cant beat him, but you still want to fight him head-on, is there something wrong with your brain? Qing Feng took a look. Although he felt that Ming Yue was right at first, he now felt that his Lord was right. Its Ming Yue, are you stupid? Our strength is obviously no match for the church, so why do we still want to fight them head-on? Although were not afraid of death, we cant just throw our lives away! Ming Yue: the disciple who returned that day, qianqian. Let them come back after the divine religion is destroyed. i only adopted a dozen of you in the past, and you actually went to raise so many people. More importantly, many of them are traitors. He had seen it all just now. Not only had Feng Qinglan and Feng Zhuo joined the divine sect, but there were also other disciples who had joined the divine sect. Have you ever heard of the saying teach your disciple to starve the master ? Feng shengxuan continued to educate her. its fine if these people are loyal, but for those who arent, youve taught them so many things, but theyre repaying kindness with resentment. Whats the point of that? Chapter 3625 - 3625 [ chapter ] 339 3625 [ chapter ] 339 What was the point? Everyone was stunned. wasnt this how emperor moon had been passed down? Establish a sect, take in disciples, and let the sect flourish? However, after listening to his Lords words, it seemed to make sense. The disciples were not engaged in production, so what they took from the sect was far more than what they earned for the sect. Most importantly, some of them even repaid kindness with enmity. So, whats the meaning of this? He really didnt think about it in the past, but in the future, Yingying would probably have to think about it. The second elder called for an impromptu meeting and dismissed the disciples of the heavenly return sect. Only Feng shengxuan and his men were left. At this moment, the only outsider was probably Yingying. Yingying had been standing behind the crowd obediently from the beginning, trying to reduce her presence. Originally, he thought that he could also treat Xiao Yue ers husband as a good friend. However, the moment Feng shengxuan appeared, he felt his soul tremble. He had no idea why he was so afraid of Feng shengxuan. Now that the divine sect had been destroyed, Feng shengxuan finally turned to Lao Ai and asked, Youre Yingluo, the person Yue er met in the ruins? Seeing Qianqians pitiful look, Baili Yue quickly said, Yes, hes Yingluo, a friend I met in the ruins. He was also the one who discovered the little Divine Dragon. hes very powerful and hes a very good person! Then, he introduced his friends to Yingying one by one. Yingying greeted everyone obediently, but she didnt want to say hello when she saw Feng shengxuan. feng shengxuans eyes narrowed. She originally wanted to ask him if he liked his wife, but just as she was about to open her mouth, she saw Yingying weakly hiding behind Baili Yue. You seem to be very afraid of me? Feng shengxuan found Yingyings reaction a little strange. The man looked at him warily and replied. It was strange that he had seen Feng Jiyue before, and he was not afraid of her when she was in a deep sleep. You want to pursue my wife? Feng shengxuan still asked the question he couldnt tolerate. If that was the case, then no matter how well Yingying treated Baili Yue, she was still his love rival. But after Yingying realized who his wife was, she quickly shook her head.Im friends with Xiao Yue er. Xuanxuan, youre scaring Yingluo! seeing that his yue er was so nice to another man, feng shengxuan was a little jealous. He hit his head. nangong nuannuan suddenly said. How did you know? Yingying had a good impression of Nangong Nuannuan. Yingying asked in surprise when she heard Nangong Nuannuans words. because i can see it! I can see that your head is injured, Nangong Nuannuan said. And your injuries arent small. Its been pressing on your nerves. Do you often forget things? I forgot everything, Jian Jia quickly nodded. I only remember what happened recently. Nangong Nuannuan understood. then Ill give you acupuncture when Im free. Youll be able to remember a lot of things when your brain is healed. Thank you, Nuannuan! Chi Yang gave Lao Ai a cold look. Nuan Nuan? His wife had just arrived at Emperor moon and this man was calling her Nuannuan? Upon receiving Chi Yangs gaze, Xi Jue was so frightened that he felt a chill run down his spine. She hadnt thought Chi Yang was scary before, but now that he was looking at her, she realized that both he and Feng shengxuan were terrifying. Chapter 3626 - 3626 Chapter 340 3626 Chapter 340 He was not someone he could provoke. however, both feng shengxuan and chi yang could tell that something was wrong with lao ai. Therefore, she didnt want to argue with him. The second elder was going to disband the heavenly return sect after the young master woke up. Many disciples were reluctant to do so, but they understood the current situation of the heavenly return sect. However, there were also a small number of disciples who were dissatisfied with the practice of returning to the sect. They were afraid that the people of the Spirit religion would take it out on them and would not let the second elder and the others leave. Such a person was naturally unable to stop the second elder and the others from leaving. Parents were only responsible for raising their children until they came of age. What obligation did they have to care about these people when the enemy was about to kill them? However, some disciples only thought for themselves, and some even suggested that the heavenly return sect apologize to the divine sect. Then, Bai Liyue directly placed a light energy bomb in front of the group of people who had spoken. Nangong Nuannuan warned them that whoever dared to talk nonsense again would have to hand over the martial arts they had learned in the heavenly return sect over the years. These people immediately stopped talking. The crowd only left after the disciples of the heavenly return sect left. Although the sect leader of the divine sect had a way to immediately go to the heavenly return sect through the divine travelling talisman to snatch people from Bai Liyue, he had no idea what to do. however, after the missile just now, she had suffered some minor injuries, so even the sect leader of the divine sect was afraid of bai liyue at the moment. Therefore, she healed the Holy Lord and Holy envoy of the God religion and led them to move together. However, when they arrived at the heavenly return sect as fast as they could, the sect was already empty. The cult Master was so angry that his face turned ashen. after that, the law-enforcement officers of the divine sect investigated and arrested a few disciples of the heavenly return sect. they then found out that the previous attack was feng shengxuans doing. When he found out that it was Feng shengxuan who had done all this, not only was the sect leader not angry, he even laughed. This was what the person she loved would do. Knowing that Feng shengxuan had woken up, the sect leader of the divine sect didnt panic. Previously, she had wanted to be the first person he saw after he woke up before Baili Yue. However, since he had already lost the opportunity, he would have to slowly search for it. She believed that Feng shengxuan had only forgotten about her. As long as he saw her and thought of her, she probably didnt even need to kill Baili Yue. He would be with her. after all, she had been by his side when he was still feng shengxuan and feng jiyue. She believed that other than the Empress, no one else was qualified to be mentioned in the same breath as her. Unfortunately, the person the Empress loved was her sect master. The real Hierarch of the God sect. Post the photos of Feng Jiyue, Bai Liyue, and everyone in the heavenly return sect. Whoever can provide useful clues can join our divine sect. Even if he doesnt have any talent, I can still make him stand above all others. After the sect leader released the news, the entire Emperor moon planet was shocked. Those sects, especially those who had been bullied and destroyed by the heavenly return sect, were now putting in all their effort for revenge and to enter the divine sect. However, Emperor moon was so big that it was too difficult to find a person, so he could only wait for them to appear on their own. Feng shengxuan had gotten his body back, and his family had come along with him. To him, wherever his family and friends were, it was his home. Because Hiroshi chizawa and Lin Siqian had offended the spirit religion when they were helping Baili Yue, the Lin family was the first to suffer. Chapter 3627 - 3627 (Author) 341 3627 (Author) 341 Now that everyone was fine, especially Chi Yang and Nangong Nuan Nuan, Lin Siqian decided to take the two children to meet their grandparents and two uncles. Thus, the group of people entered Feng shengxuans spiritual space. This was because this space was the largest and it was said that the spiritual energy was the most abundant. However, things like spiritual energy were not a problem for Chi Yang at all. Chi Yang felt that this method was very slow when he saw the heavenly return sects elders and protectors placing the spiritual stones around them to cultivate. Although he was in Feng shengxuans consciousness space, he could still feel and control the spiritual force outside. Therefore, he injected the purest spiritual power into Feng shengxuans body. When Feng shengxuans spiritual power was full, the spiritual power in his deified soul space would be full too. However, this had shocked the elders and protectors of the heavenly return sect. In order not to hurt the spiritual power in their masters body, they all took out their own spiritual stones to cultivate. But later, they found that everyone in this deified soul space was absorbing the spirit energy of his Lord. They had wanted to ridicule him, but they realized that their master was clearly in a hurry, but he was like a magnet, attracting all the spiritual Qi around him. In the end, after obtaining permission, everyone immediately began to use this pure spiritual energy to cultivate. This was enough to make them feel happy, because the spirit Qi on Emperor moon was not so abundant at all, so they used spirit stones as support. But now that they had direct spiritual Qi, they could use enough spiritual power to cultivate. This was much better than absorbing spiritual Qi from spirit stones and then transforming it. but what they didnt know was that chi yang and the others were also meditating like them. however, they didnt know how to draw qi into their bodies, so their spiritual qi was forced into their bodies by chi yang. They had never felt such dense spirit Qi before. Even Feng Ji Mian, Aiden, and the others who didnt have any special abilities had their so-called aptitudes developed under the infusion of spirit Qi. These people could become outstanding martial artists on glory planet, a planet where they could not cultivate. Now that they were surrounded by spirit Qi, they circulated their spirit Qi according to Chi Yangs method and soon formed the so-called internal force, also known as spirit Qi. Nangong Nuannuan and Chi Yang were absorbing the spiritual Qi at an extremely fast speed. What they didnt know was that what they were absorbing was actually divine power. However, they had armors. Unless they had to cooperate with the ferocious Hierarch at the same time, they were not afraid even if they had to face a Saint venerable. In less than half a day, Feng shengxuan arrived at the place Lin Siqian had mentioned. Everyone happily entered the Lin familys temporary residence, but it was gloomy inside. mom, I must go and find Qiao an. He already has such serious internal injuries. Lin baiming and the others will definitely not let him off. As soon as she entered the house, Lin Siqian heard her sister-in-laws cries. when yun xi saw lin siqian, she acted as if she had seen her and rushed to her while crying. Whats wrong, sister-in-law? My big brother was caught by Lin baiming? En! yun xi cried and quickly nodded. Didnt I tell you not to go out? As soon as someone discovers this place, ze Hao will immediately inform everyone to move. Its all my fault! Yun Xi cried. Its my fault! I was afraid that my family would be affected, and since this place is close to home, I had to go to my house yesterday to take a look. Chapter 3628 - 3628 (X) 342 3628 (X) 342 Qiao an is worried about me, so accompany me back. But my mom sold us out. Qiao an was captured while protecting me. Sister-in-law, you know that your mother has never cared about you. She only has her son in her heart. Your brothers dont have a good character either. If they come from the church, theyll surrender at the first moment. Why do you still want to go back and see them? Even my brother got involved? Lin Siqian asked with a darkened face. Im sorry, Im sorry, I know I did wrong. I know I shouldnt be so soft-hearted. Siqian, please save your brother. his internal injuries are so serious, im really worried about him! At first, Baili Yue and Nangong Nuan Nuan didnt understand why old master Lin and old Madam Lin had such dark expressions. However, after listening to Lin Siqians conversation with her sister-in-law, they understood. Lin Siqians expression was as dark as it could get. Looking at her sister-in-law who was in tears, she didnt even have the mood to talk to her. you were just a girl who was sold to our family by your parents, the old Madam said. we saw that you took good care of Qiao an, and he also had feelings for you, so we let you marry into our Lin family. However, I told you at that time that you must draw a clear line with your family. For Qiao ans sake, weve taken good care of you all these years, and youve often helped your family behind our backs. In the end, weve turned a blind eye to it for Qiao ans sake. Now that things have come to this, you actually went to your mothers house to check on the situation, and even wanted to take Qiao an with you. You knew that he was injured, so why didnt you tell us? Why did she bring him along? What are you up to? Yun Xi cried, feeling extremely wronged. Mom, I was wrong. I really know my mistake. I shouldnt have gone to see my parents, and I shouldnt have brought Qiao an with me. but yingluo didnt care how bad they were to me. they were still my parents who raised me! If I really dont care about them, doesnt that mean Im cold-blooded? And Yingluo Yun Xi glanced at Lin Siqian. besides, Qiao an and I werent the ones who started this, ran ran. The head of the Lin family, Lin Baiyi, interrupted his wife and stopped talking to her. He turned to Lin Siqian and said, Zehao, Siqian, youve come back just in time. Whats going on with the heavenly return sect? Why did you two offend the divine sect for the heavenly return sect? And hows ze Haos injury? Lin Siqian was initially very angry, but after her father changed the topic, she immediately smiled. Dad, mom, look who weve brought back! After that, Lin Siqian brought Chi Yang and Nuannuan to old master Lin and old Madam Lin. Lin Baiyi and Bai yunian were slightly stunned when they saw Chi Yang, but the moment they saw his face, their eyes widened. Chi Yang? You are little yang yang? Lin Baiyi and Bai yunian said in unison. Ever since he was young, Chi Yang had only had his grandfather. However, because of his wife, he acknowledged his second uncle, second aunt, and younger brother. Now, he even had his father, mother, grandfather, and grandmother again. Although it was their first meeting, he could tell that their love for him came from the bottom of their hearts. Even if the bones were broken, the bloodline bond still remained. Chapter 3629 - 3629 (x) 343 3629 (x) 343 So even though it was their first time meeting, Chi Yang didnt find it strange. Grandpa, grandma, he called out with a smile. The old master and old Madam were about to nod and speak when Chi Yang pulled his wife into his arms and introduced her, This is your granddaughter-in-law, Nangong Nuannuan. Aiya, my mother! When the old lady heard this, she immediately jumped up from her seat and began to spin in circles. While Nangong Nuannuan was still in a daze, the old lady had already removed an interspatial ring. When he was walking around in circles, he was thinking that this was the first time he was meeting his granddaughter-in-law. She couldnt just leave her alone! Just as she was about to express her feelings, she realized that if she only expressed that she was a granddaughter-in-law, she would definitely feel that she was stingy and not a good grandmother! Therefore, he simply took out a space ring that was specially used to store treasures from his space ring. However, he thought that there were some things that were not suitable for children left behind from his youth, so he quickly cleared them out with his mind. When Nangong Nuannuan saw the old man walking in circles, she couldnt help but use her x-ray vision to see what he was doing. In the end, when she saw that her grandmother had originally wanted to give her an interspatial ring, she had removed a few things from it. Looking at it oh my god! Nangong Nuannuan glanced at her grandfather. Although his grandfather was much older than Grandpa Chi, it was hard to tell his age because everyone on Emperor moon cultivated. her mother-in-law looked like her sister, and now, her grandmother looked like zhou ruxues little sister. Nangong Nuannuan felt that it was blasphemy to talk about the old lady. As for Grandpa Yingluo Her grandmother looked to be in her early forties, while her grandfather looked like a mature man who was at the peak of his charm. No wonder the two of them still kept these things. Nangong Nuannuans heart was already filled with all sorts of gossip, but on the surface, she was very obedient. Hello, Grandpa! She greeted sweetly. Hello, grandma! Good, good, good! The two elders quickly responded. Bai yunian placed the ring in Nangong Nuannuans hand and quickly said, Your mother is not reliable at all. Your grandfather and I had no idea that you and little Yangyang had come back. If I had known you would come back, I would have prepared a gift for you. These are some of grandmas favorite toys. I dont know if you like them. Take it first, Ill give it to you when I have something good in the future! Nangong Nuannuan received the gift from her grandmother and accepted it with a smile. yun xi looked at bai yunians gift to nangong nuannuan, and jealousy flashed in her eyes. She just didnt understand. Other families had men in charge, and the head of the family was a man. Even if Lin Qiao an had suffered internal injuries when he was young and had become weak, if Lin Siqian was a good sister, she could be her brothers support! Which of the eight great clans of Tiandu wasnt led by a man? The Lin family, on the other hand, did not care about their son and chose to let their daughter become the future head of the family. To be honest, even if Lin Qiao an was injured, how could he not be injured? lin qiao an had internal injuries, but his brain was fine. Even though she was a maidservant, she had been bought by the old man to take care of and protect Lin Qiao an. She also had martial strength. Why couldnt old master Lin and old Madam Lin let Lin Qiao an be the head of the family and let her assist? Not only did he favor Lin Siqian, but he also treated Lin Siqians child as a treasure! Chapter 3630 - 3630 (X) 344 3630 (X) 344 He had given an entire spatial ring of treasures! Yun Xi didnt even dare to think about how many treasures there were in this ring. It was said that the elder sister-in-law was like a mother. As the elder sister-in-law, she didnt get the treatment she deserved. She felt like she was a servant of the Lin family. Even though she had been married to Lin Qiao an for over twenty years, the Lin family had never taken her seriously. Otherwise, it was clearly Lin Siqian who had caused the trouble and almost caused her family to suffer. Why was she the one getting scolded in the end? The one who got the treasure was Lin Siqians son and daughter-in-law? The jealousy in Yun Xis eyes was too obvious, so obvious that it was not easy for everyone to ignore it. Lin Siqian had never bothered to talk to her sister-in-law, who had low standards. The corners of his lips curled up into a smile as he said to his own daughter-in-law,Nuan Nuan, your grandmas collection is a treasure. You must keep it well! Nangong Nuannuan nodded with a smile. yes, mother. Dont worry. Ill keep the things well. At this moment, Hiroshi chizawa came forward and said, Dad, mom, let me introduce you two. Hiroshi chizawa then introduced the Chi zeyao couple and his friends. Knowing that everyone was from glory planet, Lin Baiyi and Bai yunian did not despise them. On the contrary, after hearing that these people were either Chi Zawa Haos relatives or Chi Yang and Nangong Nuannuans friends, they were very kind to this group of younger generation. Not only was he friendly, Bai yunian also pulled out a few interspatial rings from her interspatial ring and gave everyone a meeting gift. They were all stored in spatial rings, and it was obvious that there were more than a few items. after all, if there were only one or two items, there was no need to come with a high-capacity spatial ring. Yun Xis eyes turned red. grandfather, grandmother, this is a token of my appreciation. please accept it. Chi Yang also took out an interspatial ring and gave it to Lin Baiyi and Bai yunian. Yun Xi saw the word Lin engraved on the ring that Chi Yang had given her. She knew that this group of people had come from the glory planet and probably didnt even have an interspatial ring. Therefore, this ring and the things inside probably belonged to the Lin family. Chi Yang, right? Seeing Yun Xi suddenly speak, Chi Yang looked at her, slightly nodded, and politely greeted,First aunt. your grandparents gave you gifts as a token of their sincerity. You dont have to give them to the younger generation. Originally, when Yun Xi looked like she was going to say something, Bai yunians face had already collapsed. But fortunately, Bai yunian was not in a daze. In the end, Bai yunians face had just looked a little better when Yun Xi spoke. Moreover, these are all gifts from the Lin family. Its like the old master and old Madam went in with their right hand and left hand. One sentence was enough to make the old man, the old lady, and the husband and wife, Hiroshi chizawa, change their expressions. Ignorant woman! Chi Yang used the Lin familys interspatial ring to store things. Did that mean that the things inside also belonged to the Lin family? Youve been married into the Lin family for so many years, why havent we raised you well? Bai yunians personality was similar to Lin Siqians. They were the feisty type. Now that she saw her daughter and grandson being wronged, she did not think about it and retorted Yun Xi. Yun Xis face turned pale as she felt wronged and persecuted. Mom, Im your daughter-in-law. Im really doing this for the good of the family. How can you say that about me? Chapter 3631 - 3631 (X) 345 3631 (X) 345 For the good of this family? Bai yunian was so angry that she sneered and almost rolled her eyes.I think you cant wait for this house to be in a mess! How did you know that the gift Chi Yang gave me was from the Bai family? you dont know anything, but youre talking nonsense in front of so many family members, children, and friends. what are your intentions? Im Yingying! Yun Xi was about to speak when Bai yunian spoke again,i can guarantee with one hand that the things my grandson gives me are definitely his own intentions! do you dare? Can you guarantee that the thing Chi Yang gave me is from the Bai family? If you can guarantee it, well make a bet. If I lose, Ill cut off one of your arms. If you lose, youll leave the Bai family and never say youre a member of the Bai family again. Do you dare? Yun Xis face turned pale, and her face was full of grievance and disbelief. Mom, do you really hate me that much? You hate me so much that youre willing to bet one of your hands just to get me out? Bai yunian sneered,I dont hate you! I really do hate you! Cant you tell? yun xi, Her tears fell silently, and she looked as if she had been wronged. Arent you just jealous that I gave Chi Yang and Nuannuan gifts and not you? As long as you act like an elder, I wont make you lose face in front of so many people. didnt you just swear that the gift chi yang gave us was actually from the bai family? Anyway, your dad and I havent seen the gift yet, so you dont have to beat around the bush. Just tell us if you dare to bet or not! Mom, youre too much! Dont forget that Qiao an has been arrested! After that, Yun Xi ran away. After all, she would never make a bet. If she won, the old master would definitely find an excuse to keep the old ladys hand. however, if she lost, based on old mrs. lins personality, she would definitely kick her out of the lin family. In any case, the old lady had never approved of her marriage to Lin Qiao an. Looking at Yun Xis back as she ran away crying, Bai yunian angrily shouted,If you have the ability, then dont go back to your room. If you have the ability, then go back to your mothers house. Your dad and I are not dead yet, so its not your turn to fight for the familys inheritance! Seeing Bai yunians Red face, she couldnt help but curse at Yun Xi. Sister, Sister, youre back? Suddenly, a man ran out from the other side of the room. He was obviously not young anymore, but he ran straight into Lin Siqians arms. Even though the man was rubbing his face against Lin Siqian, Hiroshi chizawa did not seem to be unhappy. Lin Siqian rubbed the mans head affectionately and said, Weian, let me introduce you. This is Chi Yang, my son! This is Nuan Nuan, my daughter-in-law! Before Lin Siqian could introduce Chi Yang and Nangong Nuannuan, the man bowed to them. Good chiyang, good Nuan Nuan! Lin Siqian smiled. Weian, youre my younger brother, so youre of the same generation as me. However, chiyang is my son, and Nuannuan is my daughter-in-law. Theyre my juniors, which means theyre your juniors. They should be calling you uncle! Lin Weian was stunned. Chiyang, Nuannuan, this is your uncle. Hes moms brother. little uncle. Hello, uncle. Nangong Nuan Nuans words were especially sweet, causing Lin Weian to laugh foolishly. Little uncle. little uncle. Feng shengxuan, Bai Liyue, and Aiden also followed Chi Yang and called for their people. Chapter 3632 - 3632 (X) 346 3632 (X) 346 In the current generation of the Lin family, Bai yunian had three sons and one daughter. They were the eldest, Lin Qiao an, the second, Lin Shu an, the third, Lin Siqian, and the fourth, Lin Weian. unfortunately, at that time, the lin family was in a state of turmoil. the eldest, qiao an, was severely injured. although he had good aptitude, he could not overuse his spiritual power. He was equivalent to a cripple. The second son, Shu an, was the best among the three boys in terms of cultivation aptitude, intelligence, and wisdom. Unfortunately, he died young. The fourth brother, Wei an, was a genius in alchemy. Lin Qiao an and Hiroshi chizawas survival all these years was all thanks to Wei an, who was not very smart, but was proficient in alchemy. fortunately, those people had thought that lin siqian was a girl and had not laid their hands on her. That was why Lin Siqian killed them one by one after she grew up. The people who tried to kill Lin Siqian had no way of reporting to their Masters. Not only was Lin Siqians spiritual power brutal, but the most brutal and terrifying thing about her was that she had divine power. That was why Lin Siqian treated her younger brother, who was a genius in alchemy, especially well even though he had some mental issues. Lin Weian also liked Lin Siqian the most. Now that he knew that Chi Yang and Nuannuan were the children of his sister and brother-in-law, he was especially happy. Lin Weian was especially happy when he heard them call him uncle. He had always known that he was different from the others. Many people did not like to play with him, and they were very perfunctory when they spoke to him. Because he often suffered from people rolling their eyes at him and knew that people didnt like to play with him, he later used all his time to refine medicine and save people. And the people he met today, his juniors, other than his parents, sister, and brother-in-law, were a group of people who would not despise him. Are you all my juniors? En! Nangong Nuannuan nodded. Big sister said that an elder should act like an elder. Every time theres a Festival, mom will give me something. Ill give you something too! With that, Lin Weian gave each of them a pill that he had painstakingly refined. this is very good stuff. its good for the body. You guys can eat now! everyone turned to look at nangong nuannuan. Nangong Nuan Nuan took a whiff of the pill, then stared at it for a long time. She raised her head in shock and looked at Lin Weian. Uncle, how did you learn about genetic chain repair? lin weian blinked, indicating that he did not understand. Nuannuan, what is genetic chain repair? Are these pills very powerful? As soon as Lin Siqian heard this, she knew that this must be related to the high-tech medical technology on planet glory. He could not help but ask. Nangong Nuannuan nodded. with the advancement of medical technology, the number of humans on planet glory has gone from seventy-year-old rare to dying at the age of seventy. The people there could not cultivate, and with all kinds of pollution, it was impossible for them to live so long without medical help. However, due to the advanced medical technology there, many peoples jokes could be cured through various medical means, which led to their longevity. However, the replication of genes could not keep up sometimes. In the process of gene duplication, there might be one or two mistakes. As the number of copies increased, the number of mistakes would increase. as a result, there were problems with the genes, resulting in many diseases. For example, systemic immune diseases and various cancers. Chapter 3633 - 3633 (Author) 347 3633 (Author) 347 Before I came to Emperor moon, I did a research project on skin cell genetic repair. Because I understood a little, I was very familiar with the chemical components of the medicine. Uncles pill was a pill that could repair human genes. After eating it, you can avoid the error rate of gene replication. Nangong Nuannuans words stunned everyone. Bai yunian held Nangong Nuannuans hand and asked excitedly, Nuannuan, youre an Alchemist too? Mom, Nuan Nuan isnt just an Alchemist, Lin Siqian said smugly. Did you know that zeyaos injuries were similar to zenhaos, but Nuan Nuan was able to completely heal zeyaos injuries without any spirit Qi or spirit medicine? Bai yunians eyes widened, and then she was pleasantly surprised. then, she can cure zehaos injuries too, right? Mom, Ive already recovered from my injuries, Hiroshi chizawa said with a smile. All these years, thank you and dad for doing so much for me. In the future, its my turn to protect you. Are you done? Lin Boyi was usually a calm and steady person, but he was also surprised at this moment. Did you guys have some kind of fortuitous encounter? Its not us who had a fortuitous encounter, its Yue er who had a fortuitous encounter, Lin Siqian smiled. After that, Lin Siqian brought her and Hiroshi chizawa into the ruins, but they were led out by Chi Yang. Later, when they found out that Yue er had come here, they told the two elders that they had gone to the heavenly return sect to help. After finding out that Feng shengxuan was the young master of the heavenly return sect, Feng xuyue, Lin Boyi and Bai yunian were both shocked. Mom, what do you want to say? Lin Siqian couldnt help but ask when she saw her mother hesitating. Bai yunian was about to speak when Lin Boyi coughed. bai yunian glanced at baili yue and didnt speak. Grandpa, grandma, Baili Yue couldnt help but laugh,are you going to talk about the cult Master? So you already know! Bai yunians Chatterbox immediately opened up. She said, Say, how shameless is she? The leader of a divine sect? previously, when si qian helped the heavenly sect, the spirit religion made a move against our lin family, i thought that xuanxuan had a grudge against the spirit religion! In the end, it turned out to be a kidnapping. What the hell! after that, bai yunian turned to bai liyue and said, Xiao Yue er, dont worry. Youre Nuan Nuans sister, which means youre my granddaughter. Although our Lin family doesnt have as many people as the spirit religion, if they want to touch our people, they will still have to think twice. Furthermore, they actually allowed the Lin familys traitor to attack my Lin familys main family. You even touched my son! Even if they dont come to me, Ill go to them! Seeing that Bai yunian was angry again at the mention of Lin Qiao an, Nangong Nuannuan walked up to the old lady and smiled. Grandma, isnt it a happy thing that brother chiyang and I are back home? Take it easy, who doesnt have a few weirdos at home? Please dont be angry. please open the ring and take a look at the gifts we prepared for you and grandpa. its definitely new and unique! Although Bai yunian had a feisty personality, she was also a very forthright person. After hearing Nuan Nuans words, she nodded and said, Alright, he said. Then, they opened their space rings and two mech armors rushed out. After Nangong Nuannuan explained to her grandparents how to use the mech, the Lin family elders were shocked. I-I-I Yingluo, can I try? Grandma, wasnt uncle captured? Where did he go? Chapter 3634 - 3634 Chapter 348 3634 Chapter 348 Lets go. Well go save him now. At the same time, well let those people know that our Lin family cant be casually offended. Since they dared to offend our Lin family, they had to be prepared to have nothing left for our revenge. Otherwise, those people will think that its not a big deal to offend the Lin family, and theyll bully us in the future. Nangong Nuannuan urged. Isnt that so! Bai yunian was furious when she thought of the Lin familys traitors. She was still angry, but Nangong Nuannuan egged her on, Grandma, lets go! Good! Im going to teach them a good lesson today! Bai yunian rubbed her fists and wiped her palms. She only saw so many people sitting in the hall after she stood up. Hence, the old lady instructed the servant, Butler, take everyone down to rest. They must be tired after coming all the way here. Were not tired. Baili Yue and Selina said in unison. The rest of the people also nodded. Grandmother, they are the closest people to us, brothers we can trust with our backs. Although theyre all from glory planet, you cant underestimate the people from glory planet. Lets go beat up those people later and let them know that our Lin family is a big family. Even without the side branches, our Lin family is still very powerful. bai yunian beamed with joy at nangong nuannuans sweet-talking. Apart from Yun Xi, who no one had thought of bringing along, even Lin Weian and Nangong Nuan Nuan had brought him along. Weian, you dont have any martial arts skills. Later on, you just follow behind everyone and dont move, understand? Bai yunian was really worried about his son. However, Nangong Nuan Nuan said that she wanted to bring her uncle along, and Lin Weian also insisted on going. Bai yunian could not bear to say no, so she brought him along. Dont worry, uncle. Ive set this armor to automatic. As long as you dont go too far away from us, youll be fine. Moreover, the armor had an automatic dodging and attacking mode. You dont have to care about dodging, but as for attacking, as long as you dont like someone, a frame will appear on those people. You can control it with your eyes, or if its inconvenient, you can control it with your own hands. You just have to drag the bomb in the dialog box over. Here, every time you drag it out, youll only be dealt a blow. If you dont like anyone, you can drag this one. Every time you drag this one, you can hit it 20 times in a row. On the way, Nangong Nuan Nuan and Lin Weian each wore a set of Warframes. After that, they used the Warframe network to impart Warframe knowledge to Lin Weian and his grandparents. Bai yunian expressed her worry. Weian, do you understand? Before Lin Weian could say anything, Nangong Nuannuan helped to answer, Uncle can even concoct medicine that is hundreds or thousands of times more difficult, how can you not understand such a simple operation? Am I right, uncle? Lin Weian was completely mesmerized by the flattery, and hurriedly nodded. Yes, I can understand! But even so, Bai yunian was still worried. Lin Baiyi did not say anything, but he was still worried. The group of people in battle armor quickly arrived at the Lin familys old residence. This was originally the Lin familys home, but it was now occupied by Lin Baiyis younger brother, Lin baiming. although lin baiming was also a legitimate child, he was far inferior to lin baiyi in all aspects, so he could only be a marginalized elder in the lin family. Chapter 3635 - 3635 Chapter 349 3635 Chapter 349 usually, lin baiming and lin baiyis relationship was still very good. at least, lin baiyi and bai yunian had never discovered that he had any ambitions. When Lin Baiyi left with his children, he was the first to contact Lin baiming. Who knew that Lin baiming would jump out and betray them at the first moment. Fortunately, at that time, Lin Baiyi thought that there would be too many people around, so he let Lin baiming and his family go to another big house under his name. He was thinking that when the wind died down, he would quietly go to find him. Who knew that Lin baiming would directly bring the people from the church there. After failing to catch Lin Baiyi, Lin baiming thought that he had been deceived by Lin Baiyi and had even made him lose face in front of the Saint of the church. Therefore, when his ugly face was exposed, he became an even more evil dog face than the church. For the past few days, they had been wantonly arresting the Lin familys side branches and disciples. Although they knew that these people had nothing to do with Lin Baiyi and that they usually had more to do with these people, in order to force the Lin family to submit, Lin baiming used lynching after arresting these people in an attempt to question Lin Baiyis familys little Luo. After confirming that they could not get any information out of these people, they tied them all up at the Lin familys main entrance and had someone guard them. They also announced that they would be executed in five days. lin baiming arrested more than 50 people and charged them with stealing spirit meridians, betraying the lin family, and stealing the lin familys valuables or martial arts. although all the major sects and the shi family knew that lin baiming had helped the gods sect to trick the lin family into leaving, they were still afraid of the lin family and no one dared to offend the gods sect for the lin family. Although many people with a conscience felt that Lin baiming was a typical villain, they did not dare to stand up for the Lin family directly. After Lin Baiyis family suddenly left, Lin baiming ordered his men to wait for the Yun family. Originally, he did not have any hope. Who knew that after giving old Madam Yun some spirit stones and benefits, old Madam Yun, who had no moral integrity, would really agree to call Yun Xi? And Yun Xi, that idiot, had really brought Lin Qiao an out. Lin Baiyi was in a great mood after capturing Lin Qiao an. Although Lin Qiao an was a good-for-nothing, he was the Apple of Lin Baiyi and Bai yunians eyes. As long as they caught Lin Qiao an, they would be able to catch Lin Siqian. Hence, the first thing Lin baiming did after capturing Lin Qiao an was to inform the Saint who had contacted him that he had captured an important hostage. In order to make a contribution, the Holy envoy immediately organized people to wait for the Lin family. As expected, Lin Siqian and Hiroshi chizawa arrived at night. The large group of disciples who had already switched sides to Lin Baiyis side immediately drew their swords and pointed them at Lin Siqian. However, Lin Siqian had long been the head of the Lin family. The reason why the Lin family was one of the top three families in Tian du was all because of Lin Siqian. Therefore, when the group of disciples faced Lin Siqian alone, they felt extremely bitter. Lin Siqian sneered when she saw nearly a hundred people pointing their swords at her with trembling hands. it seems like youve wasted your years as a disciple of the Lin family. its a good thing you guys betrayed us, otherwise, if you guys who cant even be brought up to the table reported my name, ill definitely be ashamed of you. Chapter 3636 - 3636 [ x ] 350 3636 [ x ] 350 In the face of Lin Siqians sarcasm, the disciples were furious. however, lin siqian was too strong, so they did not dare to say anything. As Lin Siqian strode toward the main gate, the disciples raised their swords and backed away. The group of people, who were originally standing more than 100 meters away from the mountain Gate, had now curled up and retreated into the mountain Gate. Lin baiming and the people from the church all thought that even if Lin Siqian appeared, she would definitely be there to save Lin Qiao an. They definitely wouldnt come here with a big fuss. Therefore, they had secretly deployed many people around the torture chamber on the mountaintop where Lin Qiao an was imprisoned. However, she did not expect Lin Siqian to act like a bandit who had entered the village. Not only did she have to enter from the main entrance at the foot of the mountain, but she also had to enter from the middle of the main entrance. Lin Siqians unyielding attitude had disrupted the formation of the disciples, who had originally been squeezed into a pile in the center. The group of disciples standing in the middle saw that Lin Siqian was getting closer and closer to them and quickly backed away. the people behind him also retreated. However, the last person didnt realize this and didnt retreat in time. He fell to the ground because of the sudden retreat. With the people behind falling and the people in front focusing on Lin Siqian, almost all the good-for-nothings fell before Lin Siqian could do anything. Seeing that her way was blocked, Lin Siqian sneered. She did not even bother to fight with this group of people. So, amidst the screams of horror, Lin Siqian stepped on them. The disciples thought that Lin Siqian was going to kill them, so they screamed in pain. however, when they realized that lin siqian had no intention of doing anything to them, the group of people snapped out of their daze and tried to stand up. Seeing that his wife had already stepped on it, Hiroshi Chi had no reason not to, so he followed suit. No one thought that Hiroshi chizawa, a sickly man who was said to have survived by relying on the Lin family, would dare to treat them like this. They immediately felt humiliated. Sometimes, people were just like that. When they were being abused by the strong, they felt that it was only right. Not only did they not have the thought of resisting, but they also felt lucky that the strong did not kill them. However, as long as they were not that strong, or even if they were weaker than them, if they dared to do so, it would be equivalent to trampling on their dignity. As the saying goes, you can lose your head, you can bleed, but you cant lose your dignity. Moreover, the family head had told the people of the Spirit religion that whoever could capture the Lin familys main family would be promoted from an outer sect disciple to an inner sect disciple, and an inner sect disciple would be promoted to a preparatory elder or to the Lin familys management. At the same time, they would also get 100 to 3000 purple spirit stones. Under the temptation of such huge benefits, the few disciples who were closest to Hiroshi chizawa saw that Lin Siqian had already walked to the front while Hiroshi chizawa was still behind her. Under the temptation of such huge benefits, the few of them exchanged glances and stabbed at Hiroshi chizawas back. The other people, who originally had no plans, saw that someone had moved. They didnt want to let the person in front of them snatch the first prize, so they all stretched out their hands in an attempt to grab Hiroshi chizawa. However, he didnt expect that after having the little Divine Dragon, he would have a consciousness space. Now, everyone was in his consciousness space. In the space, Bai Liyue was showing everyone the tens of thousands of Spears and black Spirit stones she had picked up in the ruins. Seeing that those people were moving, she directly threw the black spear out of Hiroshi chizawas spiritual sense space. Chapter 3637 - 3637 Chapter 351 3637 Chapter 351 Before Hiroshi Akazawa even made a move, everyone was shocked to find that their companions body had already been shot through. Most importantly, the thing that had pierced through their bodies was none other than the black spear that everyone was extremely afraid of when they entered the remains. The spear disappeared after piercing through the body. Although they didnt know how Hiroshi chizawa did it, the remaining people who were still alive were scared into scattering. No one dared to have any ideas about Hiroshi chizawa anymore. Eh? This thing is quite fun! It wasnt just Nangong Nuannuan and Selena, even Feng jimian was very interested. Bai yunian, on the other hand, was shocked. Although Lin Siqian and Hiroshi chizawa had left the remains, there were many people from the Lin family who had entered the remains. The Lin family also had 10 of these black Spears. She had thought that the Lin family had obtained a lot of black Spears, but when she saw Bai Liyue casually take out a few hundred Spears from the space, Bai yunian seriously suspected that the group of elders from the Lin family were just there for show. Everyone present had clearly seen who was the one who had tried to attack Hiroshi chizawa. Therefore, without any further explanation, everyone picked up the black Spears in their hands and threw them at the people outside. None of them were ordinary people, especially Selena and Feng jimian. They were afraid that the people here would look down on them, so they still wore armor on their arms. He was already a top 3s-level mercenary with spiritual power, and now he even had such a strong electric power. The Lin family disciples outside had originally thought that Hiroshi chizawa was a pushover, so they wanted to threaten him. Who knew that Hiroshi chizawa would be so strange. They didnt even see Hiroshi chizawa make a move, and those black Spears had already killed their comrades and returned. This time, the Lin family disciples who were guarding the outer gate were completely terrified. They retreated in horror and no longer had any intention of attacking. However, most of these people had the same thought and their bodies reacted to it. Therefore, the few women in the medium all treated these people as targets and annihilated them. Of course, because their grasp of the spear was not very accurate, one or two of them must have been killed by mistake. But what could he do? Who asked these people to eat the food of the Lin familys main family, but betray their master for glory and turn against the main family? They could only say that they were unlucky and see if Lin baiming had bought insurance for them. The traitors of the Lin family who had seen Lin Siqian and Hiroshi chizawa coming over saw that something was wrong and immediately prepared to go up the mountain to inform Lin baiming and the Holy envoy of the church. In the end, the moment she found such a person, Lin Siqian would immediately use the contact lenses that Chi zeyao had given her to strike him down. Although Lin Siqian was the one who was scared, everyone in the Hiroshi chizawa space had a pair of contact lenses. After all, they were in Hiroshi chizawas space, so the spiritual energy of those people outside could not be transmitted in. However, Lin Baiyi and Bai yunian realized that in the mind space projected by the contact lenses, they could clearly see the people who tried to sneak up the mountain to report. Those people were marked by the system in a red box with a text prompt on it: Theres movement in the mountains. Do you choose to destroy it? Then, a series of weapons and configurations were listed on the side according to the strength of those people. They wanted to drag the weapons out and swing them at those people. It was a pity that they couldnt use these weapons in the medium. Chapter 3638 - 3638 chapter 352 3638 chapter 352 However, Lin Siqian was different. Although she was a person with divine power, she was addicted to playing with Chi zeyaos things. The people of Emperor moon had always thought that they were nobler and more powerful than the people of glory planet. To them, the people of glory planet were like ants that they could crush with a finger. But now, it seemed that this was just the arrogance of the people of Emperor moon. Glory planet had already developed to an unimaginable level when they didnt even bother to look at it. The contact lenses were so good that Lin Siqian didnt even want to use force. During this period of time, there were, of course, people who tried to sneak attack Lin Siqian and Hiroshi chizawa. However, everyone, including the people behind Lianshan, had already been detected. The people who had weapons, what their weapons were, and how strong their attacks were had also been calculated. Fight my ass! lin siqian felt like she was being one-sided. Hiroshi chizawa followed behind his wife at a moderate pace, acting like a qualified patient who was a burden. After all, his wife was too ruthless. She had taken care of those who had weapons in their hands, even those who were still at the back of the mountain. He really had no use for them. Just like that, Lin Siqian and Hiroshi chizawa swaggered up the mountain. Suddenly, a man appeared on the mountainside. He ran out to take a look after hearing a slight boom. In the end, he was dumbfounded to see that the mountainside had already turned into a river of blood. Lin Siqian, whom they had thought would ambush them, did not do so at all. Instead, she ransacked the entire Lin family house. Lin Siqian, youre so evil! How could you kill so many of the Lin familys members and disciples? After the man saw the situation clearly, he roared in anger. Lin Siqian laughed at the mans words. This man was her cousin, Lin shaofan, Lin baimings youngest son. He had been a lecher since he was young and had changed his wives five times. Now, he had 12 concubines and 29 children. Looking at Lin shaofans vengeful eyes, Lin Siqian finally realized that her nephew might have been among the people she had killed before she could even see clearly. This made her feel happy. Yo, what, youve captured so many of my Lin familys main familys disciples, and youve even captured my brother, threatening to kill him. Arent you all evil? Lin shaofan, have you forgotten what kind of person I am? Since you and your father did it, dont blame me for doing all the other 1st and 15th days for you. Lin Siqian, you killed my son. Did you know that he was a 3s-level talent? Dont you know that hes an inner sect disciple of the Lin family? Did you know that hes going to enter the elders Association in the future? Really? Lin Siqian was surprised. Of course its true! The concubine almost cried her guts out after she finished speaking. She shouted with all her might, But his soul Pearl has already cracked! Lin Siqian laughed evilly when she heard that. Is it cracked? Good! Even if it doesnt break, I dont intend to let go of any of Lin baimings children. It doesnt matter if he dies early or late. The earlier he goes down, the more he can help you, Lin shaofan, and his concubines and children build connections. lin siqian, youre so evil! Lin shaofan was furious when he found out that his son had died. He gritted his teeth as he spoke to Lin Siqian. Chapter 3639 - 3639 Chapter 353 3639 Chapter 353 Yo, yo, yo, why are you pretending to be a Mother Mary? If it werent for my Fathers glory, would your family have todays achievements? Its not bad for country bumpkins like you to be able to get into a third-rate family. Youve followed us for so long and enjoyed the good fortune, but now youre biting us. If you dont think youre evil, why should I? Lin shaofan, look at those b * tches beside you! almost as soon as lin siqian finished speaking, she dropped the light energy bomb. Lin shaofans concubine, who had just been crying her heart out, felt like she had been electrocuted before Lin shaofan could react. Lin Siqian was using a laser attack, which would only explode when it hit an object. Lin shaofans concubine was very beautiful, but she was not very good at martial arts, so she was hit by Lin Siqian without even having the time to Dodge. When Lin shaofan turned around, he felt a sense of danger and instinctively jumped away. But even though he jumped fast, the explosion was faster. The concubine, who had been crying and criticizing Lin Siqian, was blown up. The blood and remnants of her body exploded all over him. Lin shaofan screamed in fear. men! Catch that b * tch Lin Siqian! However, when he turned around to look behind him, he realized that the person behind him had died in the same way as his concubine. His body had been blown to pieces. Lin shaofan was shocked. He knew that Lin Siqian was very capable and had good talent. However, he never knew that the most powerful person in the Lin family was not his uncle Lin Baiyi, but his cousin, Lin Siqian. Seeing that Lin Siqian did not move and his concubines and children were killed just like that, Lin shaofan was so scared that he almost stopped breathing. He immediately hit his waist. There was an emergency signal on it. Lin Siqian had no intention of killing him right now, but Lin shaofan twisted his face and screamed for help as he sent out a signal from his waist. The people who were waiting for Lin Siqians sneak attack at the top of the mountain were shocked. They immediately grabbed Lin Qiao an, who was already half-dead, and rushed to the mountainside. In fact, the Saint and Lin baiming had already seen the dead Lin family disciples before they even reached the mountainside. Lin baiming looked at the corpses on the road and was so angry that his heart ached. after all, lin siqians attack was a chemical reaction between light energy and physics. Although the attack was brutal, it didnt contain any spiritual power. In addition, his voice was soft. It was no wonder that the people at the top of the mountain were still waiting for Lin Siqians sneak attack when the blood had already formed a River at the foot of the mountain. All of a sudden, Lin baimings pupils shrank when he saw one of the corpses. He could tell that it was one of his grandsons. Although the Lin family had many children and grandchildren, his two sons had given him 35 grandsons. He was a person who definitely did not lack descendants. However, Lin baiming was still very angry when he saw his own grandson die on the mountain. Lin Siqian! Lin baiming shouted, afraid that Lin Siqian would kill a few more of his grandsons before he could go down. Lin shaofan heard his fathers angry shout and shouted, Save me! However, before he could run a few steps, the black spear pierced through his limbs. In the interspace, when Bai yunian realized that Lin Siqian had killed too many people, she was afraid that she would scare Nuan Nuan, her obedient granddaughter-in-law. he was afraid that girls like baili yue and selina would think that lin siqian was not a good elder. Chapter 3640 - 3640 (XV) 354 3640 (XV) 354 Therefore, when Lin Siqian went on a killing spree, Bai yunian had no choice but to put in a good word for her. They said how vicious Lin baimings family was and how they had persecuted the Lin familys previous disciples. This group of people were the most vicious. If she said too much, she would feel like she was a White Lotus flower that was standing up and taking it. Before he could finish, Bai Liyue said, theyll definitely bring eldest uncle with them later. eldest uncle must be injured. Are we just letting Lin shaofan have it so easily? While they were talking, Bai Liyue had already thrown out a few Spears. after all, nangong nuannuan and selina had been friends with baili yue for a long time, and they were both ruthless and vicious. As Bai Liyue was speaking, Nangong Nuannuan and Selina had already thrown out their black Spears. That was why Lin shaofans limbs were pierced by so many Spears. Bai yunian: It turned out that these children were the same kind of people as him. Yingluo, Ill have to trouble you then. Knowing that the divine sect and Lin baiming were coming down, Bai Liyue looked at Qianqian, trying to ask for his help. Youyou completely followed Bai Liyues lead and quickly nodded. feng shengxuan, who was standing at the side, glanced at the man who looked a little silly, then at bai liyue. he tried to hide the sour feeling in his heart and said, ill deal with the people from the church later. baili yue: Lao Ai couldnt understand Feng shengxuans meaning at all. After all, he had left his left and right guardians in Moon City. Then, what should I do, Yingluo? he asked weakly. We dont have to do anything for now, Feng shengxuan said. Oh! Qianqian nodded obediently. Lin Baiyi and Bai yunian couldnt help but be shocked when they saw Wanwans weak appearance. After all, Jian Jias name was very famous in the entire Emperor moon planet. Why did he become a little girl in front of Bai Liyue and a trembling little chick in front of Feng shengxuan? After hearing Feng shengxuans words, Xuanji obediently stood behind Bai Liyue and didnt dare to speak. Meanwhile, outside, Hiroshi chizawa had already made his move after Lin shaofan was attacked. His figure flashed slightly, and he was already at the place where Lin shaofan was lying. Then, he grabbed Lin shaofan. At this moment, Lin baiming also arrived. Seeing that Hiroshi chizawa was about to attack his son, Lin baiming did not even think and sent a palm strike towards him. This was because based on his understanding of Hiroshi chizawa, he was a sickly person. Usually, if no one hurt him, he would look like he was about to die. Therefore, he was 100% sure that when he had severely injured Hiroshi chizawa with his palm strike, Hiroshi chizawa would not have the time to grab his son. To his surprise, things did not go as Lin Baiyi had planned. This was because the moment his palm landed on Hiroshi chizawas body, Hiroshi chizawa, who was originally very slow, grabbed his son in the air. Even though Lin baiming had tried to withdraw his power at the first moment, Lin shaofans limbs were crippled, and he was terrified. He couldnt use his spiritual power to resist, so his palm was undoubtedly a fatal blow. The moment Lin baiming and Lin shaofan met, both of their eyes suddenly widened. No Lin shaofan burst out with a tragic and unwilling scream. Lin baiming watched helplessly as his sons chest caved in after being hit by his palm. His heart even protruded from his back. Chapter 3641 - 3641 (X355) 3641 (X355) Just as it was about to break into pieces, Hiroshi chizawas hand, which had been grabbing something in the air, also struck towards Lin shaofan. Lin shaofan, who had already been hit by his fathers palm to the point that his back was bulging out, was already in danger. However, the moment Hiroshi chizawas palm mercilessly struck his back, most of his spiritual sense dissipated. He was the only one who could feel the depth of the internal energy contained in Hiroshi chizawas palm. Hiroshi chizawas palm was too powerful, directly hitting Lin baimings hand that he had not had time to withdraw. Lin baiming had already reduced most of the force of his palm attack, but he didnt expect that not only did Hiroshi chizawa not take the opportunity to escape, but he also aimed a palm at him. Lin baiming was furious. He knew that his son was already dead. He only had two sons! Although he had many grandsons, he only had two sons! He had never thought that his precious child would be killed by a sickly person like Hiroshi chizawa. he hated it! The anger that soared to the sky made the force that he had already withdrawn burst out again. Since his son was about to die, he would not let Hiroshi chizawa have an easy time. Lin boming and Hiroshi chizawa used their strength at the same time, especially Hiroshi chizawa. From the beginning, he had followed Lin bomings strength and hit him with enough strength to seriously injure him. lin shaofan, who was caught in the middle, was turned into a mist of blood by the attack. As a clean freak, when Lin shaofans blood mist sprayed over, the spiritual energy in his body surged and directly pushed the blood mist towards Lin baiming. Hiroshi chizawa thought,hes your son anyway, so you should breathe more. Breathe into your lungs and be with your son. Lin baiming did not expect Hiroshi chizawa to have such a strong spiritual power. His eyes suddenly widened, and his face was full of disbelief. However, Hiroshi chizawas palm was aimed at seriously injuring him. Although it was possible to kill him as long as this palm contained Shen power, his wife would definitely feel that it was not enough. After all, his wife had her own way of dealing with traitors. The reason why the Lin family had not faced any trouble in the past few decades was because the Lin family had never been soft-hearted towards traitors. Or rather, the way the Lin family dealt with traitors would definitely make other traitors think a lot before they betrayed them. However, this time, many of the traitors revealed their ugly faces because they felt that the Lin family would definitely lose. Therefore, he would only injure Lin baiming. He would leave the rest to his wife. With just one palm, Lin baiming felt as if his internal organs had been dislocated. He was sent flying and hit the mountainside before bouncing back. He endured the ringing in his ears and the pain all over his body as he tried to stand up. In the end, he found that he couldnt stand up at all. After struggling a few times, they all fell back down. In the end, he could only sit there, leaning against the back of the mountain, with a look of shock and confusion. cough cough Wow Lin baiming coughed a few times and spat out a large mouthful of blood. After he spat out the blood, he could clearly feel that his chest was still soaking. He understood that it was the accumulation of new blood. That sickly girl, Hiroshi chizawa, had actually managed to injure Lin shaofan with a single palm strike! Dad! a man and a woman came from behind. After Lin baiming was severely injured, the man and woman came to his side. Chapter 3642 - 3642 [ chapter ] 356 3642 [ chapter ] 356 One of them was Lin baimings eldest son, Lin Shaowei, and the other was his daughter-in-law, Lin anruo, who had already married into the fan family, one of the eight aristocratic families. The two of them had always looked down on Hiroshi chizawa, but now that they saw that Hiroshi chizawa could seriously injure their father with one palm, and that their internal injuries had yet to flare up, their eyes widened in disbelief. Afraid that Hiroshi chizawa would attack them again, Lin anruo angrily shouted, if you move again, ill immediately cut lin qiao an into eight pieces! Lin Siqian, arent you on good terms with your brother? if you cant bear to see your big brother being cut into eight pieces by me, then feel free to ask hiroshi chizawa to do it! At that moment, the five Saint messengers had surrounded Lin Siqian. One of them was even holding Lin Qiao an by the neck. lin qiao ans face had already turned purple. just as he was about to die, the saint loosened his grip on lin qiao ans neck, allowing him to breathe. Seeing that Lin Qiao ans face was starting to recover from its purple color, the man tightened his grip. lin qiaoans face turned purple again. Youre asking for it! Lin Siqian sneered. Are you talking about yourself? Lin anruo sneered. Lin Siqian, youve offended the divine sect and my father was just enforcing justice on behalf of the heavens. In the end, you killed my brother and severely injured my father. Youre worse than an animal, what right do you have to be the Lin familys young miss? A woman like you is only worthy of being wrung to pieces and living in the mud for the rest of your life! In a moment, hes going to cut my big brother into eight pieces, and in a moment, hes going to twist my bones and muscles. And you say Im worse than an animal? Lin anruo, why dont you just say that youve been jealous of me since we were young? Jealous that Im the Lin familys young miss and the future head of the Lin family. You, on the other hand, can only stand by my side. You clearly hate me to death, yet you still pretend to be close to me. My father treated your father as his own brother and treated him well, but your father and everyone in your family felt that you were just our dogs. Now that you have a new master, you cant wait to bite us to death. Lin anruo laughed coldly, Hahahaha, not bad. Looks like youre also very clear-minded. Its a pity that you and Lin Baiyi are too soft-hearted to kill us in advance. Do you regret it now? But it was too late. Lin Siqian, since you have the guts to bring your familys sickly ghost into our trap, dont blame us for returning the favor. Why dont you go and help someone else? He had to help Bai Liyue and offend the sect master. The Lin family, ah no, I should say the Lin family represented by Lin Baiyi, will completely disappear from this world from today onwards. oh? Is that so? Lin Siqian sneered. I think you might have misunderstood the Lin familys background. Is that so? Lin anruo retorted. After she finished her question, a few more people came out of the forest behind her. lin siqian laughed. oh, this means that you look down on the divine sect deep down. otherwise, you could have just cooperated with the divine sect. why did you call the fan family over? You also think that the spirit religion is very weak, so in order to prevent them from being defeated, you want to bring the fan family to help you, right? Lin baimings family and the fan familys people changed their expressions instantly. Seeing that the divine sects Holy envoys expression wasnt too good, the fan familys head, fan Qian, immediately snorted coldly and said- Chapter 3643 - 3643 Chapter 357 3643 Chapter 357 dont talk nonsense! Bai Liyue killed my daughter, fan Yifei, and seriously injured the ninth elder in the ruins. I didnt even get to settle this with her. Now that we cant find Bai Liyue, its not bad to be able to find your Lin family. As long as you can tell me Bai Liyues whereabouts today, I can put in a good word for you in front of the leader of the divine sect and spare your life. Woof! you speak as if you can really do anything to me right now. Do you all have some misunderstanding of your own strength? Yue er told me about what happened in the ruins, Lin Si said with a smile. Back then, your familys ninth elder said that he would bring you to the heavenly return sect to apologize after this. What, you kneeled and licked me like a dog before, but now that you have a new master, you think you can bite me? Its no wonder that your two families are in-laws. Its really true that dogs of different kinds cant enter the same family. After that, he turned to the Holy envoys and said, to think that your spirit religion would take a fancy to this kind of dog. You guys probably didnt see how they knelt and fawned over us. Youre so silly! the fan family head, fan qian, and lin baiming were both furious. After all, this was their most embarrassing matter, and it was also something they were most unwilling to mention. However, Lin Siqian brought up the thing that they didnt want to be mentioned the most. You dont need to say so many disharmonious words in front of this Lord. The Lin family and the fan family have officially become families under the protection of our spirit religion. Instead of saying so much, why dont you think about what your own brother will do? The Saint who had his hand around Lin Qiao ans neck was acting all high and mighty. After all, there was only Lin Siqian and Hiroshi chizawa here. He felt that they were overdoing it this time. Ill treat you the same way you treat my brother now, Lin Siqian sneered. The Saint was furious. This was the first time he had met someone who dared to go against the church. Id like to see how youre going to use the same method on me. As she was about to exert more force, Lin Siqian laughed and said, Youre just a mere Saint emissary of a world, yet you call me this Lord. I wonder how the Lord behind you will feel after hearing this? Lin Siqians words made everyones expression change. A Saint venerable of the God sect slowly and quietly flew out from a dense forest on the mountainside. The five messengers saluted the Lord after seeing him. The Lord squinted his eyes and said to Lin Siqian, Ive really underestimated you. I didnt expect you to still be able to sense my presence even when Ive concealed my aura. lin siqian was still as calm as before. she smiled and said, Not only can I sense your existence, I can also kill you before you can even react. lin siqian was still talking when a golden light suddenly appeared. The golden light was so strong that the Lords pupils suddenly shrank and he reached out to face it. However, another wave of power swept over like a storm. The tremendous force was hard to defend against. In less than 0.1 seconds, the Lord felt that his life had been completely lost the moment his hand touched the opponents. That golden light had actually absorbed his life force. The golden light shone brightly, but his life force instantly dimmed. The crowd only saw a flash of golden light. The Saint, who had been calling himself a God, was sent flying like a broken sack by Feng shengxuans palm. He hit the back of the mountain and fell. And then, Chapter 3644 - 3644 [ chapter ] 358 3644 [ chapter ] 358 There was no then. In just a breaths time, their most powerful and trump card, the sacred venerate, had died without even being able to take a hit! Whether it was Lin baimings group, the fan familys group, or the remaining five Holy ambassadors, their eyes were wide open. Other than shock, even fear had not yet welled up in their hearts. In fact, even Lin Siqian, Hiroshi chizawa, and everyone else in his space were dumbfounded, let alone these people. Although they felt that with the little Divine Dragons help, they could easily take on five Saint Venerables, let alone one. However, he didnt expect Feng shengxuan to declare that he wanted to make a move. What was even more unexpected was that Feng shengxuans strength had reached an unimaginable level after taking back his body. Originally, Bai Liyue thought that the Tao Wu was already brutal enough. who knew that xuanxuan was even more brutal than tao wu. However, they were mentally prepared, so Lin Siqian was the first to react in the group. She smiled and asked,Lord Holy envoy, how is it? Didnt I tell you that I could make your Lord kill him before he could even react? Im not lying, am I? Are you as strong as that Lord of yours? do you think its possible that ill deal with you the same way you dealt with my brother? At this moment, the group of people finally recovered from the shock and began to feel afraid. Even the Lord couldnt fight against this man for a second. What could they do? Moreover, after seeing this persons head and appearance clearly, the Holy envoys were even more at a loss for words. Young master Feng Luan! The Saint stuttered Feng shengxuans name. Because in the divine sect, the sect leaders bedroom was filled with portraits of young master Feng. That was why they knew Feng shengxuans appearance all too well. Perhaps they wouldnt recognize him if he took off his mask, but since he was wearing a mask, they would recognize him even if he turned into ashes. However, they had never expected the man their sect leader liked to be so strong. What was even more unexpected was that the person they were looking for had followed Lin Siqian to the Lin familys house. Young master Feng, its a misunderstanding! This is a complete misunderstanding! The Holy envoys panicked, afraid that they would lose their lives here, and quickly spoke one after another. Yes, young master Feng. Actually, we dont have any enmity with the Lin family. We only want to find them to ask about your whereabouts. young master Feng, our sect master has admired you for a long time and she has no ill intentions. If you are willing to come to our spirit sect, our sect master will definitely treat you with the highest courtesy. I have a wife, and she admires me. Shes been looking for me everywhere. Your sect master is quite unique. The Holy envoys: Lin family and Fan family: Oh, sister Yue, I think big brother is so handsome!!! Isnt he super handsome? The people outside were speechless, but the people in the interspace, especially those led by Nangong Nuannuan, were almost deafening Baili Yue. From the moment Feng shengxuan defeated Nangong Nuannuan with a single move, she had been calling him handsome. By now, she had been quarreling for a long time. Baili Yues cheeks were red, but she couldnt avoid her cries. Chi Yang looked at his wife, who was only focused on praising Feng shengxuan, and made a decision in his heart. It seemed like he had to find his body. Chapter 3645 - 3645 (xv) 359 3645 (xv) 359 After all, before Feng shengxuan found his body, there was not much difference between them. However, this was the first time he saw him in action, and he realized that the gap between them was so huge. the saint emissaries had wanted to use this opportunity to pull feng shengxuan to their side. After all, he was the man that the sect master had admired for a long time. However, he didnt expect that this young master Feng not only acknowledged Baili Yue as his wife, but also said that their sect master was so cheap in front of so many people. One had to know that the gods sect represented the existence of gods on Emperor moon. Anyone who dared to speak ill of the religion of God was a heretic. But this young master Feng had directly called their sect master cheap. No matter how much these Saint emissaries wanted to be on Feng shengxuans good side, they couldnt agree with what he said. After all, they had been brainwashed for so many years. Whoever spoke ill of their sect master would be even more embarrassed and angry than if their ancestral graves were dug up. Young master Feng, no matter how strong you are, theres no way you can be compared to our sect master. A fine bird chooses a tree to perch on. I hope you can see the situation clearly. Baili Yue is just an ordinary person. If you get together with a woman like her, youll only lower your status. However, our sect master is the most respected person on Emperor moon. Only by being with her will you be happy and obtain everything you want. At first, Feng shengxuan didnt want to waste his breath on these Saint messengers, but when he remembered that his Yue er was still in his uncles consciousness space, she could hear everything that was said outside. Therefore, he felt that he had to build up a good image of a man in front of his wife. My wife doesnt need any status. If shes with me, Ill make her the most respected person in the world. As for your sect master Qianqian, shes just a low-level human. Shes a thief who accidentally stole my things and gained such powerful abilities. You compared a low-level thief to my wife. Do you think that you can live forever with the protection of the church? No one can live well after speaking ill of my wife. After that, Feng shengxuan moved slightly, and the Saint who had his hand on Lin Qiao ans neck was lifted up by him. When he realized that his neck was being held, he had wanted to use Lin Qiao an as a threat to escape. However, when he tried to use his strength, he realized that Feng shengxuan had not only grabbed his neck, but there was also a mysterious power in his body. It was a power that only the Hierarch could possess. This power controlled every Meridian in his body, making him unable to exert any force at all. lin qiao an fell from the sky as he loosened his grip. Faster than Lin Siqian was Hiroshi chizawas armor, which caught Lin Qiao an and wrapped him up. When Lin Qiao an woke up and opened his eyes, all he saw was a shell. However, the vision of this body was extremely good, and all the hidden people on the mountain were revealed to the camera. As long as he could see, he could even see what those people were holding in their hands and what their possible attack power was. Although he didnt know what the 420 attack power meant, there was an option next to him, and it clearly stated that he could attack. The lowest attack was 700, while the highest was over 10000. Chapter 3646 - 3646 [ x ] 360 3646 [ x ] 360 Lin Qiao an found it interesting. The Lin family disciple he saw was the one who had taunted him after he was caught and kicked his wound. So, Lin Qiao an tried to hit an attack of 700, and the system asked him if he wanted to kill the person. He clicked yes. The moment he did so, a lightning-like thing struck down from the sky. The crowd, who had been scared silly by Feng shengxuans power, almost jumped up in shock. He turned around and saw that a disciple hiding in a very secret place had been blown into minced meat. But f * cking Who did this? Lin Siqian and Hiroshi chizawa were just standing there, not moving at all! F * ck! The group of people were already scared out of their wits. Now that they saw some people die inexplicably, they panicked even more. This was especially true for the fan family. Fan Qian and the elders of the fan family had long regretted following Lin anruo into this mess. Fan Qian took advantage of the fact that no one was paying attention to him and quietly took out a talisman from his ring. However, as soon as the talismans were taken out, everyones contact lenses sounded an alarm. Everyone in the consciousness space of Hiroshi chizawa turned to look at fan Qian. However, they were unable to launch an attack from within. Lin Weian, who was inside, was so anxious that he kept begging his mother to leave. outside, lin siqian and hiroshi chizawa, as well as lin qiao an, who had regained his freedom, immediately charged towards fan qian without hesitation the moment the alarm sounded. Fan Qian had only taken out a divine travelling talisman, and the system had made him an indiscriminate attack. Most importantly, everyones mind was on how Feng shengxuan could be so strong. When the alarm went off on fan Qians side, everyone thought he was going to make a move. Were all ruthless people who only allow the officials to set fires and not allow the people to light lamps. Youre trying to shoot arrows in the dark before we even come to you. If I dont kill you, Ill feel like Ive come to this world for nothing. Therefore, fan qiancai had just taken out the divine travelling talisman and was prepared to bring the few elders and run away. In the end, he was attacked. After all, he was the fan familys patriarch. Even though he did not have Shen power, the Ling power he had cultivated had already reached its peak. Furthermore, the three of them had not said anything about killing fan Qian when they attacked. They felt that killing fan Qian in one go was too easy on him. Such a person should not be allowed to die. He should be allowed to live. Because these three people were all aiming to seriously injure fan Qian, the three attacks stacked up, and this was the end of death. However, fan Qian was the head of the fan family after all. If he didnt have Shen power, his spirit power could be considered to have been cultivated to the peak. Therefore, he managed to escape one of the attacks. However, under the attack of the three, fan Qian was also seriously injured. He sat on the ground, spitting out large mouthfuls of blood and gasping for breath. It was even worse than Lin baimings. Who, whos the one who shot the arrows in the dark? This time, the fan family saw it clearly. When their master was attacked, Feng shengxuan did not move. Lin Siqian, chizawa Hao, and Lin Qiao an, who was under protection, did not move. That was, the others were shamelessly taking advantage of the situation in the dark. Therefore, the fan familys third elder angrily rebuked. after all, fan qian was the most powerful martial artist in the fan family and the pillar of the fan family. once something happened to fan qian, the fan family would definitely be defeated. Chapter 3647 - 3647 (x) 361 3647 (x) 361 Its me, he said. Lin Siqian agreed immediately. I saw him take something out of his interspatial ring. He was obviously up to no good, so I crippled him. Do you have an opinion? im yingying! The fan familys third elder did not expect Lin Siqian to be the one making the move. They had originally fled to reduce their presence. As a result, everyones attention was focused on them. the third elder could only bite the bullet and say, young miss lin, our fan family and your lin family are in-laws, and we usually get along quite well. I know youre angry, but weve just realized that its just a misunderstanding. We thought that the Lin family had done something outrageous and offended the church, but it turned out to be an emotional entanglement. In fact, no matter who young master Xuanji Feng accepts in the end, its a matter between him, the sect master of the divine sect, and miss Baili. It has nothing to do with us old men. Thats why our clan head decided to let us go. You suddenly attacked our family head, did you think that our family head was suddenly attacking young master Feng? Seeing that Lin Siqian did not respond, third elder could only laugh dryly. How is that possible? This matter doesnt have much to do with our Fan family. Our family head is just thinking that its better to have less trouble. Since it has nothing to do with us, well leave first. In the end, I didnt expect Yingluo. Talking to the end, the fan family even felt wronged. Not only did she feel wronged, but she also regretted it. After all, the ninth elder had told them before that Yingying had already formed an alliance with Bai Liyue. The Tao Wus savagery was enough to compete with the Lord of the demonic sect. However, They did not listen. Seeing how Feng shengxuan was so powerful and didnt show any respect to the demonic sect, they knew that the Saint messengers of the demonic sect were probably dead. He was afraid that Feng shengxuan would shift his anger to the fan family. Wouldnt the fan family be wronged then? Feng shengxuan saw that his aunt was already arguing with the fan family. Originally, he had grabbed the saints neck in order to build a good image of a man in front of his wife. Now that he had established his image, before he could say anything, first aunt started quarreling with others. Feng shengxuan looked at the saints neck in disgust. The saints face had turned purple, and he was filled with fear and despair. Seeing that there was no use for him here, Feng shengxuan exerted more force. The fan family members who were trying to ease the tension with Lin Siqian, the Lin family traitors who wanted to dig a tunnel and escape, and the sacred emissaries who were cowering at the side all felt as if they were the ones who had made the cracking sound. Everyones scalps began to go numb at this moment. No matter what, a Saint was above a top-tier spiritual venerable. Spiritual venerable, that was the strength of the four clans and eight families heads. The reason why the people of Emperor moon worshiped the God sect was that, since ancient times, the people of the God sect were the messengers of God and had God Power. Even the lowest-level emissaries with divine power were more powerful than spiritual Venerables. However, Feng shengxuan, the young master of the heavenly return sect, had killed their Saint master with one move. He had also killed their Saint Messenger as if he was a chicken. The entire battlefield instantly fell into a strange atmosphere. Feng shengxuan had already turned his head to the side, and the Saint, who didnt seem to be angry at all, threw it away like trash. The revered Saint fell into the abyss, and not even his bones could be seen. Chapter 3648 - 3648 (X) 362 3648 (X) 362 After that, Feng shengxuan looked at his hands, took out a piece of disinfectant tissue from his spatial ring, and wiped his fingers clean one by one. after seeing feng shengxuans power, everyone in the boundless space was eager to try. Zehao, please let us out. Im going to use my armor to defeat those Saint messengers! bai yunian was afraid that feng shengxuans combat power was too strong and he wouldnt leave a single person behind, so she quickly asked hiroshi chizawa to let them go. Hiroshi chizawa would definitely agree to his mother-in-laws requests. He immediately released all of them. There were originally only Lin Siqian, Hao Chi zeyan and Feng shengxuan, but suddenly, there were many more people. Lin Baiyi, Bai yunian, Baili Yue, Qianqian, and Lin Weian, whose entire body was wrapped in an iron shell, only his head was exposed. In addition, there was also the sect master of moon sect, Lao Ai, the elders of heavenly return sect, and a group of people that Lao Ai and the others didnt know. this group of people couldnt help but smile, and their eyes were filled with disdain. They didnt look easy to get along with. The moment he saw Lin Baiyi, Lin baiming felt that he might not be able to survive. Lin Shaowei and Lin anruo, who were beside him, were also pale with fear. Lin anruos face was twisted. Because she was from the side branch, although she married into the fan family, she could only marry into the fan familys side branch. Now that her father had finally become the head of the Lin family, coupled with the fact that the head of the fan family, fan Qian, had always wanted to crush Lin Baiyi, she had incited the Lin family and won the favor of the Holy envoy. This was great. Lin Baiyis family would not die, but the Lord and Messenger were dead. Even the family head could not survive. Lin anruos heart was in despair. She was the one who strongly recommended the family head to the Lin family. She could help the fan family and the divine sect build a bridge. This time, the Lin family was in trouble. The fan familys family head was in such a state, so how could they let her off? She wanted to run away, but to her despair, she realized that Lin Siqians eyes were already focused on her. Lin anruos legs gave way, and she fell to the ground. Before the battle even started, she already felt that there was no hope. Shes dead! Lin Siqian laughed,yo, my dear sister, werent you so full of yourself just now? Why are you like a boiled crab now? you dont even have the strength to walk sideways? Lin anruos lips were twisted in fear. Just as she was about to say something to salvage the relationship between her and Lin Siqian, Lin Siqian said, I wont deal with you now. You and your dad should have a good rest. After all, it was his familys dog. Whether it was beaten to death or starved to death, it was a family matter. Right now, we have to deal with the spirit religion and the fan family first. But dont try to do anything! If you think youre stronger than fan Qian, then you can try and see if escaping or ambushing works. Lin baiming: Lin Shaowei: Lin anruo was speechless. As soon as he heard that they had to deal with the spirit religion and the fan family first, the third elders reasoning came out again. Young miss, how can we deal with the divine sect and the fan family first? My Fan family didnt do anything to you, right? And like I said just now, this is just a misunderstanding, Yingluo. A fatal misunderstanding! Bai yunian helped the fan familys third elder fill in the meaning of the word misunderstanding. Lin Baiyi, the fan family is one of the eight great families, and we are related to you by marriage. How dare you kill us with a gun? Chapter 3649 - 3649 (X) 363 3649 (X) 363 When fan Qian heard that the Lin family wanted to settle scores with them, he felt that he was probably doomed today. In anger and despair, he attempted to use this kind of morality to kidnap Lin Baiyi. However, Lin Baiyi had never been a Holy Father. On the contrary, he would never show mercy to the families that threatened the Lin family. Otherwise, he would not have made so many enemies back then, causing his three sons to die, be injured, or be foolish. Lin Bai didnt use the spirit power in his body. He only used the light energy in his armor to attack fan Qian. The deafening explosion sounded out. The fan familys elders faces instantly turned as white as paper, their hearts like dead ashes. Lin Baiyi: He was a little presbyopic and had far vision. The four-dimensional dialog box was a little too close to him, so he only saw it after he had bombarded the other party. He had originally planned to bombard the other party a little before slowly showing off, but in the end, his flash only reached the tenth time. There was no way to retrieve that thing even if it was lit up. The sound of the explosion came one after another. After the explosion, there was a deep pit on the ground. Fan Qian, the fan family heads body had long been turned into minced meat in this pit. Lin Baiyi: Fan family members: Was he that brutal? did he want to make someone die without an intact corpse just because of a word of disagreement? The third elder was so frightened that he immediately knelt on the ground in front of Lin Baiyi. Lin family head, please calm down! We were wrong! Lin family head, please calm down! We were wrong, please forgive us! Lin family head, Lin anruo was the one who started this. Weve never thought of coming to the Lin family. It was Lin anruo who said that since her father became the head of the Lin family, people from the spirit religion would be coming, so she could help introduce us to the Holy envoy of the spirit religion. When Lin anruo heard that the fan family had indeed placed all the blame on her, she felt despair in her heart. She immediately said, Sister, its not like this! it was not like this at all! it was them! It was all them! Theyve always held a grudge against the Lin family for having a higher status than them in the eight great families. Now that they know that youve offended the divine sect, they want to take the opportunity to trample you under their feet. I didnt instigate them at all. They were the ones who wanted me to bring them here so that they could gain a good impression of the Saint. Sister, we used to be so good, and you gave in to me so much. Please forgive us on account that I was blinded by lard! lin shaowei, who had been silent the entire time, knelt down. Sister, we were wrong in this matter. We were blinded by lard. please, for the sake of grandfather, for the sake of our bloodline, please spare us this time! Lin baimings face was ashen. He did not beg for mercy. He only felt endless fear. Based on his understanding of Lin Baiyi and Bai yunian, they would never let their family go. He had seen how merciless Lin Siqian and Hiroshi chizawa had been when they had killed shaofan. Therefore, he didnt think that his son and daughter would have any chance of survival. Looking at his grandson and great-grandchildren who were trembling in the crowd, Lin baiming only hoped that they would have a chance to survive. However, Lin Shaoweis children did not stand out and were hiding in the bushes where the inner disciples were. A few of the disciples tried to sneak away while Lin Siqian was not paying attention to them. However, they had only taken a few steps when a beam of light descended from the sky. Chapter 3650 - 3650 (X) 364 3650 (X) 364 With a few Bang Bang Bang sounds, the few grandsons of Lin baiming who had tried to escape were killed in the dense forest. although they couldnt see who had died, everyones hearts sank. He couldnt leave. They, Yingying, were completely trapped in the Lin family. if youre not afraid of death, then walk around and see. lets see if you run faster or die faster. Everyone was speechless. Lin baiming closed his eyes dejectedly and asked with a face full of grief and indignation, theyre just some descendants that you dont need to fear. they didnt do anything to you. for the sake of being of the same clan and bloodline, is there a need for you to kill them all? This time, it was Bai yunian who answered him,in the past, you werent a threat to us and we felt that you were loyal enough. Thats why we kept you by our side. But what happened in the end? Dont even talk about a dog that wants someone back, your whole family is ungrateful wolves. I really regret keeping you by my side at that time. If I had banished you back then, you wouldnt have given birth to a bunch of locusts and even tried to devour the main family in the end, right? Bai yunians words were equivalent to a death sentence for Lin baiming and his descendants. Since were going to die either way, lets fight them to the death! In the forest, one of Lin Shaoweis sons suddenly roared in anger. Everyone, including the divine sects Saint and the fan family, felt that he was right. Therefore, as soon as he finished speaking, the families who were still pleading for mercy instantly charged towards Lin Baiyis family. although feng shengxuan was powerful, he was only one person. as long as they could get a few more hostages, they might be able to solve this crisis. The battle started at once. However, the people who had already started fighting did not know who had just shouted in the bushes. When they saw that their father and aunt had already started fighting, their first instinct was to retreat and escape. Bai Liyue was protected by Feng shengxuan, so she had no space to do anything. Seeing this, she immediately flew in front of the man and bombarded him. That person was so frightened that he let out a series of screams. Grandpa, save me! Dad, save me! The people who had stirred up trouble with a look of righteousness earlier were so scared that they scrambled to run towards Lin baiming and Lin Shaowei when they saw the explosion almost land on their heads. How could Lin baiming and Lin Shaowei be a match for Lin Siqian and Hiroshi chizawa? They had originally intended to attack the injured Lin Qiao an and Lin Wei an, who had revealed his head earlier, in an attempt to crush the weak. In the end, they were intercepted before they could reach the two. Lin Shaoweis strength was clearly not as good as Lin baimings. After all, Lin baiming was at least an elder of the Lin family. Even so, Lin baiming was unable to defend himself. Many parts of his flesh had been blown to pieces, and he still didnt know who was attacking him. He instinctively thought that Lin Siqian and Hiroshi chizawa were the ones attacking him, but that was not the case. The ones who had attacked the father and son were Lin Weian, who had become proficient in using machines after being taught, as well as Lin Qiao an and his brother, who, despite having serious internal injuries, were born smart and liked to learn mechanical design from Chi Zeyu. Lin Shaowei had no way of resisting the explosions that hit his body. After a few explosions, he was left with only broken limbs and body parts. Lin Qiao an saw that the Warframe could be used for communication, so he pressed the button to communicate with Lin Weian, asking him not to kill Lin Shaowei. Chapter 3651 - 3651 [ chapter ] 365 3651 [ chapter ] 365 In the end, the two of them only managed to severely injure Lin Shaowei and Lin baiming, but they did not kill them. At this moment, the man who had shouted that he was going to fight to the death rushed over. As he rushed, he shouted for his father and grandfather. Everyone immediately realized that they had been fooled by this kid. He was completely no match for the people from the God sect and the fan family, who were completely defeated. He felt that he had been tricked to death by the Lin family. Seeing that the kid was charging at him without anyone to deal with him, a Saint was furious. He left Selina behind and rushed over to grab the kids head. Selina hadnt even moved her body yet. She was only using the new skill of her armor against the Saint. She hadnt even finished her experiment, and the person she had her eyes on actually didnt want to fight her. This was the first time that she had been ignored by an opponent who was weaker than her. Selena was so angry that she didnt want to give her opponent a chance. The battle ended very quickly. It had been less than five minutes. Nangong Nuannuan and Selena had used Warframes several times, so they kept a low profile in the battle. they didnt activate their control skills when they caught the enemy. Instead, he gave this opportunity to his grandfather, grandmother, two uncles, and in-laws. This was the Lin familys hatred to begin with. the lin couple had been depressed for the past few days, so they had to find a way to get back at him. However, this group of people were not familiar with the way they used the armor. If the attack was not too light one moment, the next attack would be too heavy. In addition, this group of people didnt play games much, so their eye speed and hand speed couldnt keep up. Hence, by the time they came back to their senses, those Fan family elders were more or less dead. the fan familys head looked at this one-sided battle that made them unable to fight back at all and shouted in pain, Its done! Its done! We admit defeat, alright? However, Feng Liangs voice quickly reached his ears. Your ninth elder used the same tone when he apologized to me. the one who spoke was none other than bai liyue. At that time, your daughter saw that I killed a zombie that she liked, so she killed me without saying anything. But unfortunately, I didnt die, she did. When your ninth elder saw that your daughter was dead, he didnt give any explanation and immediately tried to kill me. But unfortunately, I didnt die, he was injured. Thats why he begged me to let him go. He even said that he would bring you all here to apologize to me in person. Moreover, the ninth elders attitude was even better than yours. The battle didnt stop when Bai Liyue was talking. Feng shengxuan even attacked when an elder of the fan family flew past him. With a wave of his hand, the elder was controlled by an invisible divine power. By the time he threw the elder out, the elder had already been thrown directly into the mountain wall, smashing a huge hole in the mountain wall. He, on the other hand, fell to the ground and couldnt be more dead. This time, he had brought all the elders of the fan family to the Lin family in an attempt to show his face in front of the spirit religion and gain a good impression. Who knew that todays trip would become the fan familys death knell. Fan Qians heart was especially, especially full of regret. The fan family only developed from a small family back then to one of the eight great families today after going through so many generations. In-between this, they experienced the hard work of so many generations. Chapter 3652 - 3652 [ chapter ] 366 3652 [ chapter ] 366 Before his father passed away, he had told him that with the fan familys current status, they must not do evil with others and should be able to benefit from both sides. Otherwise, it would be easy to fall into the abyss. Because his father knew that although he was talented, his personality tended to be aggressive and opportunistic. That was why she had specifically greeted him before she passed away. In the beginning, he still took it as a warning. But later on, there were not many families left that could suppress the fan family, and the Lin family was one of them. Seeing that the Lin family did not have many family members, he always wanted to trample the Lin family under his feet. As for the other families and sects, he didnt care about them. This led to todays outcome. Hearing Bai Liyues words, fan Qians voice was filled with tears. He knelt down in front of Bai Liyue and kowtowed to her, Im sorry, miss Baili, we know we were wrong. I beg you to leave the fan family a way out! This time, all the elders of our Fan family have come out. If not a single one of them can return, the fan family will definitely collapse! Uncle fan, what are you thinking about? Lin Siqian sneered. Were they still thinking about letting the fan family continue to be one of the eight great families? Do you not understand the current situation? If you cant see clearly, let me remind you: Your daughter wanted to kill my niece first, and your ninth elder wanted to kill my niece first. Now, in order to kill my niece, youre even working together with the spirit religion to target our Lin family. What you should be worried about now is whether or not we will go to the fan family and kill all of your descendants after you all die. You shouldnt be worried about whether the fan family can continue to occupy the position of the eight great families after your entire Army is annihilated. Fan Qians pupils dilated in that instant as he rebuked angrily, Lin Siqian, dont you dare! I even dared to bring people to kill the people from the demonic sect. Do you think I wouldnt dare? Lin Siqian smiled. Fan Qian pointed at Lin Siqian, his face red and his fingers trembling. Youre simply a lunatic! Werent you the ones who lost your minds first? Putting aside the fact that my Lin family and your Fan family are in-laws, even if theres no relationship, there are still six great families out of the eight great families. Which one of them is like you guys who still came to step on us? Not only did you want to trample on us, but you also dared to capture a disciple of the Lin familys main family, my brother. Youre already so crazy, why cant I be crazy to you? Do you think youre the leader of a divine sect? But as you can see, even if its the sect leader, were going against her this time. As they spoke, the battle had already ended. mixed with curses and pleas for mercy, the god sects saint and the fan familys elders were all dead. In the entire battlefield, only the fan family head, fan Qian, and that group of Lin family traitors were left. Lin Siqian looked around and smiled at fan Qian. Uncle fan, Im sorry. While we were talking, all the elders in your clan had already died. Fan Qian: finally, he had no choice but to face this reality that made him beat his chest and stomp his feet. he was so regretful that his intestines turned green. Fan family Im finished. All the elders in your family have died. Theres no need for you to live. After saying that, Lin Siqian looked at Lin anruo, who was so scared that she couldnt even fight anymore, and smiled at her. Little sister an RUO. sister, sister, sister, please forgive me. i really know my mistake! Please spare me! please spare my life! Lin anruos legs trembled, and she knelt on the ground. Looking at the woman who kept kowtowing to her, Lin Siqian thought back to the womans evil face and a vicious smile appeared on her face. (Do you think that you updated a little too much today? There was no need to think about it, it had been a lot these few days. Its going to end soon! Chapter 3653 - 3653 Chapter 367 3653 Chapter 367 Its not impossible for me to spare your life, darling. Lin anruo, who had been kowtowing, suddenly straightened her body. Her eyes widened in disbelief. Go and kill your father-in-law, and Ill spare your life. Fan Qians eyes widened. He thought that Lin Siqian would come to end his life personally. After all, he had lost to Lin Siqian. As a warrior, although he hated Lin Siqian to the core, he had to admit that the winner was the king and the loser was the villain. Therefore, he could accept being killed by Lin Siqian. However, Lin Siqian had sent his daughter-in-law to kill him. the key was that this daughter-in-law was the main culprit who caused the tragedy of the fan family this time. If Lin anruo hadnt publicized in the fan family how much the spirit religion valued her father and even made her father the family head, the fan family wouldnt have used such extreme means to target Lin Baiyis family in order to maintain a good relationship with the spirit religion. If he had, there wouldnt have been such an irreversible outcome. he thought that lin anruo wouldnt dare to kill him, but lin anruo immediately replied, Good! Good! ill kill! Elder sister, actually, everything was the fan familys fault. They want to use Big Uncle as a stepping stone to become the leader of the eight great families, so they made us do this. He really deserves to die! Fan Qians eyes widened. He knew that this woman wasnt a good person and easily caused trouble, but he didnt expect her to be so disgusting. As Lin anruo spoke, he used his spirit Qi to touch fan Qians neck. Fan Qian couldnt close his eyes even in death. He had once thought of countless possibilities for his accident, but he had never thought that he, a formidable man of his generation, would be killed by a daughter-in-law he looked down on. After killing fan Qian, Lin anruo immediately knelt in front of Lin Siqian. In order to prevent Lin Siqian from misunderstanding, she quickly placed the spiritual weapons on the ground. Sister, Ive already killed fan Qian. Yingluo, please let me go. Can you please spare me? Lin Siqian sneered,you think Ill let you off so easily? How have you been following me all these years? Lin anruo held her breath and hurriedly said, Yingluo, what else do you need me to do? As long as its something you want me to do, I will do it! as long as you can spare my life! Sister, I know youre a man of your word. You said youd spare my life, so youll definitely spare my life, right? Lin Siqian nodded. You know me well. After all these years, youve been quite responsible as my dog. In the past, Lin anruo would have hated Lin Siqian to death even if she had a slight advantage over her. But now that Lin Siqian had called her a dog, Lin anruo could only feel fear and no hatred. Yes, yes, sister. Im just a dog by your side. in the future, i will do my best to help you do everything you dont want to do. then find Lin Shaowei and Lin shaofans son and daughter. Lin Shaowei, who was sprawled on the ground, gasping for air, glared and clenched his fists. He was furious and spat out a sentence with great difficulty, lin siqian, youre so evil! Not as vicious as you! Im only exterminating you on the premise that youre exterminating my main family, and you? My father was kind enough to find a place for you to hide, but you betrayed us at the first moment and wanted to exterminate my main family. Lin Shaowei, you deserve what you have today. Your children are just helping you pay off your debts. Theres no injustice at all. (Does everyone still have monthly votes? Ill write the ending today, and Ill release all the drafts tomorrow) Chapter 3654 - 3654 [ chapter ] 368 3654 [ chapter ] 368 Think about it. My dad is so good to you and your sister, but in the end, you cant wait for our whole family to die. With your deep-rooted bad nature, how can I hope that if I kill you in front of your children today, not only will they not hate me in the future, but they will also be loyal to me for life? Lin Shaowei, its possible that well be stupid once, but if were stupid a second time, we might as well just kill ourselves. Lin Siqian sneered as she watched Lin anruo kill Lin shaofan and Lin Shaoweis children one by one. Moreover, the person who killed your son and daughter was your own sister, not me. I just asked her to find the person. I wanted to find them, cripple their martial arts, and throw them out, but look at her, shes killing them with such vigor that I couldnt bear to stop her. Waa- Lin Shaowei was already on his last breath. After hearing Lin Siqians words, he spat out a large mouthful of blood. The blood blocked his windpipe and no matter how hard he coughed, he couldnt get the blood clot out. In the end, he could only let it get stuck in his windpipe and die. Lin baiming cried so hard that he did not know what to say. Do you regret it? He would definitely regret it. Hate? He definitely hated her. However, who could he blame for the current situation? It was his fault for being jealous of Lin Baiyis position as the head of the Lin family. no matter how well lin baiyi treated him, he had always wanted to replace him. Even before Lin Siqian appeared, he still wanted to use Lin Qiao an to get rid of Lin Baiyis family. come to think of it, he had never thought of leaving lin baiyis family a way out. he was the one who had done it unkindly, and could even be said to be extremely vicious. So at this moment, Yingluo Seeing how his daughter had killed his grandson without any mercy and had no intention of holding back, Lin Bai knew that the situation was over. Even if Lin Baiyi spared his life in the end, he would probably become a cripple. In addition, his children and grandsons were all dead. What was the point of him living in this world? Moreover, with Bai yunian around, this old woman would definitely not let him live. lin baiming looked at lin baiyi and cursed him with the most vicious words, Without the curse, your whole family will be cursed. bai liyue threw out a black spear at the right time. Before Lin baiming could finish his sentence, he felt a pain in his mouth. Then, he found a spear piercing his face, through his tongue and the other side of his face, and then nailed to the ground. With his face nailed to the ground and his tongue stuck together, how was he supposed to speak? His hand was broken, so he couldnt pull out the spear. He could only let himself be nailed to the ground and look up at Lin Baiyi in the most humiliating way. Ill count to ten. Those who are trying to escape or hide, get out here. otherwise, dont blame me for not giving you a chance. After that, Lin Siqian started counting down. One, two, six, nine, ten! After counting to five, and just five, the disciples who had betrayed the Lin family and Lin baimings descendants who were hiding in the dark were killed by the rapid explosion. Everyone thought that Lin Siqian was too black-hearted. However, those who knew her would know that if one wanted to become the head of a large family, the strong were respected. The church was the law and rules, and the law was just a society with additional constraints. If one still showed mercy to enemies and traitors, then it would only harm more people. The Lin family had never let them down. Chapter 3655 - 3655 [ chapter ] 369 3655 [ chapter ] 369 Not only did he not let them down, he even gave them a lot of cultivation resources without considering the compensation. He had raised them from commoners to disciples or inner disciples of the eight great families of the celestial capital. If Lin baimings descendants were among them, they would deserve to die even more. After all, these people had once enjoyed the treatment of the Lin familys master. In the end, the elders of the Lin family didnt betray them, but Lin baiming did. These disciples had nothing to do with them, but they also betrayed them. lin siqian did not think that she should let these traitors off the hook. And Hiroshi chizawa knew his wife better. Therefore, when his wife counted to ten, he took the initiative to attack. At this moment, Lin anruo had already dealt with all the nephews and nieces that she could see without any mercy. sister, ive already killed them all. Lin Siqian nodded, looked at Lin baiming, and ordered, Kill him! Lin anruo was in a daze for a moment. Lin baimings eyes widened as well. He never thought that Lin Siqian could be so vicious. Only the heavens knew that he would rather commit suicide, be killed by someone, or even be bitten to death by a dog than see his own daughter, the biological daughter he had doted on for decades, kill him with a dagger. He panted heavily, trying to make a sound and beg Lin Siqian to give him a good death. However, Lin Siqian did not. what, you dont want to? lin siqian asked coldly. No, no, no! im willing! im willing! Lin anruo hurriedly nodded. She looked at Lin baiming and bit her lower lip.Dad, Ive already killed my brothers child. My hands are already stained with blood. i cant die. my sisters promise is a thousand gold. she said that she would spare my life, so she will definitely spare my life. Youre already in this state and cant live anymore, Im going to cry! Ah! lin baiming couldnt take it anymore. He endured the intense pain and pulled his face away from the black spear. His entire face was torn apart. he regretted it! He was afraid! He should not have provoked the perverted demon, Lin Siqian! He already knew that Lin Siqian was a vengeful person, so why did he still mess with her? After pulling his face out of the black spear, Lin baiming used all his strength and slammed his head into the mountain rock beside him. The mountain rocks shattered, and Lin baiming was lying in a pool of blood. The crowd sighed when they saw Lin baimings tragic death. As the saying went, Dragons begot Dragons, phoenixes begot phoenixes, and the Son of a mouse dug a hole in the ground. Although not all children born by Dragons could become Dragons, a persons nature and the cultivation of three views had a lot to do with their parents and family education. Lin baiming himself was a person with an extremely bad heart, so the children he taught were also not upright. His grandson Yingluo Although it could not be said that there were no good people, but how many people who grew up in such an environment would have good values? Sister, my dad is already dead, so Im fine now? Sis, Ill follow you from now on, okay? Lin anruos heart was filled with extreme fear, but her strong desire to live made her tremble as she said those shameless words. Alright, he said. Lin Siqian agreed without hesitation. lin anruos face lit up with joy, but before she could thank lin siqian, she was dazzled by the sword that lin siqian had suddenly pulled out. By the time she came back to her senses, she felt that she had become shorter. Chapter 3656 - 3656 [ chapter ] 370 3656 [ chapter ] 370 It was only when the pain spread through her body that Lin anruo realized that she had been cut into several pieces by Lin Siqian. one part of the body, three parts of the hand, four parts of the leg, a total of eight parts. At the same time, all the meridians in her body were broken by Lin Siqians attack. Lin anruo screamed and was about to say something when Lin Siqian cut her tongue off with her sword Qi. When she fell to the ground, panting heavily and unable to speak, Lin Siqian finally said, I said Id spare your life, and Ill do it. Dont worry, Ill ask Wei an to give you medicine so you wont die. However, its one thing to spare your life, but you said you wanted to cut my brother into eight pieces and cut off the tendons of my hands and feet. Ill remember that. If I lose today, youll definitely keep your word. So, Ill return the same method to you. I wont fuss about the rest. From now on, youll follow me. Ill stay in the Lin family and youll be in the Lin familys dungeon. Even if Im not in the Lin family, Ill still get someone to take good care of you. My dear sister. Lin anruos eyes were filled with anger and hatred as she glared at Lin Siqian. Her bloodshot eyes looked as if they were about to spit out poison. She hated it! She hated it! Her biggest wish in this life was to one day be able to step all over Lin Siqian. She had thought that she would definitely succeed this time. However, just as her wish was about to be fulfilled, everything turned into bubbles. Not only that, but that b * tch had also caused her to be in this state. It was better to die than to live like this! Looking at the b * tchs high and mighty attitude, Lin anruo simply wanted to tear her into pieces and take her down with her. However, this b * tchs martial strength was extremely high, and now she even had the help of a mysterious spiritual weapon. The thought of her being this b * tchs prisoner for life made her hysterically hate her. Lin Siqian had already turned around, but she suddenly turned back and looked at Lin anruo, who had been glaring at her with hatred all this time. Ah, by the way, do you feel very bored in the dungeon alone? its okay. give me two hours. ill go to the fan family and bring your husband and child to accompany you. Ah! Lin anruo screamed in anger, but her mouth was rotten, so she couldnt say anything. The child was the continuation of her life and the person she cared about the most. Not only did this b * tch kill her father, brother, and nephew, but she also wouldnt let go of her child. Lin Siqian wasnt just saying that. She really wasnt going to let go of any of Lin anruos children. With a mother like Lin anruo, she had no hope for her children. She didnt want these people to remain in this world, as they would become her enemies in the future. Even if these people didnt die, they would have to waste all their spiritual power. She couldnt guarantee that her descendants would always be powerful, so she didnt want to leave any hidden dangers for them. Lin baimings men had finally been cleaned up. The rest were the disciples who had turned their backs on the Lin family. What disappointed the Lin family was how the Lin family had nurtured them in the past. However, the Lin family had just been unlucky, and they immediately turned their backs on them. Not only that, he was even helping the Lin familys enemies. to these people, lin siqian had committed too much sin by killing them. after all, she had not even killed lin baimings family. Therefore, under the pleading of these disciples, Lin Siqian asked them to abandon all the spiritual power they had cultivated, including their spiritual roots. Of course, these people were not willing. Chapter 3657 - 3657 (Authors note) 371 3657 (Authors note) 371 However, when they realized that their unwillingness would not only not make Lin Siqian feel any sympathy for them, but it would also destroy their spiritual roots even more, they all removed their spiritual roots. Do it yourself and take it easy. Maybe after a few years of recovery, youll have the opportunity to cultivate again. If it was completely destroyed, then there would really be nothing left. After taking the group to the fan family, Lin Siqian decided to visit Yun Xis Maiden Home. No one could still think of having the best of both worlds after doing something wrong. That was impossible. Big brother, what happened back then? How did you get caught? Lin Qiao an, who was in a good mood, immediately turned cold at the mention of this. Xu Nuo and Yunjie, the two brothers, sought refuge with Lin baiming. They had discussed with Yunxis parents to let Yunxi trick me into going to their house. After they captured me, they would let Yunxi go back and encourage you to save me. ill catch all of you in one fell swoop. This Yun Xi! i shouldnt have agreed to let you marry her back then! This woman was clearly an ungrateful wretch. She was as tall as a mountain. to think that our lin family treated her so well, yet she repaid our kindness with ingratitude! Bai yunian was simply angered to death by her daughter-in-law, Yun Xi, and said,Lets go, well go back and deal with that scourge first! We didnt even bring her out, Lin Siqian said angrily. After we left, she would definitely know. I believe that not long after we left, she would return to her mothers house. If we go to the Yun family now, well definitely meet her. Then what are we waiting for? The Yun family has been basking in our Lin familys glory for so many years. Now that theyve seen us in trouble, we dont need to leave them any leeway. Lin Siqian could not help but complain,is there something wrong with Yun Xis brain? She had already been married for decades, yet she was still thinking about her maternal family. If her family was good to her, I would have nothing to say, but the Yun family has never treated her as a human, and she knows that. Without the Lin familys support, she would probably be as popular as a pig or a dog in her maternal family. Why did she do that? Bai yunian shook her head,some people are like this. Theyre used to being enslaved. Its not like you havent seen the change in the Yun familys attitude after she married Qiao an and became our servant. Yun Xi might be the kind of person who is afraid of her own family and is willing to be enslaved and needed. Theres such a person? Isnt that being cheap? There are many people like that, Bai yunian said to her daughter. Could it be that you have a wild man? could it be that you have a wild man? Nangong Nuannuan and Baili Yue said this almost at the same time. Everyone looked at each other and felt that it was possible. This time, the Lin familys faces turned even uglier. When the group of people arrived at the Yun family, the Yun family did not notice anything at all. they didnt think lin siqian would be able to come to their house alive. Brother Zheng, now that the Lin family has been settled, when Can We Get Married? You see, Fan Wu is already 18 years old, but he still hasnt entered the fan familys genealogy. in the room, yun xi looked at the man beside her with anticipation and a little resentment. This man was none other than one of the sons of the fan family head, fan Qian, fan Zheng. Beside them sat a boy, who Lin Qiao an was no stranger to. He was Yun Xis nephew, Yun Wu. Chapter 3658 - 3658 [ chapter ] 372 3658 [ chapter ] 372 But from what they said just now, Lin Qiao an understood. How was this Yun Xis nephew? This was clearly the illegitimate child of Yun Xi, that slut, and fan Zheng! He was not called Yun Wu at all, but Fan Wu. fan zheng smiled and looked at yun xi. if it was in the past, it would be impossible for wu er to enter the genealogy. but this time, the old man also said that as long as they can exterminate lin baiyis entire family, you, a great hero, can enter the fan familys door. wu er can also enter the genealogy with a legitimate reason. Old Madam Yuns eyes disappeared from her smile when she heard this. Then, when my sister enters the fan family, she will be your first wife, right? Fan Zhengs expression stiffened as he said,this Wufu cant do it for the time being. &Nbsp; The faces of the Yun family members changed. The second brother Yun Jie slammed the table and stood up,fan Zheng, are you going back on your word? My sister is the young Madam of the Lin family. Not only did she marry Lin Qiao an, but she was also the first wife. Youre just an illegitimate son. After my sister made such a great contribution, you dont even give her the position of the first wife. Are you worthy of her? Yun Xi and Fan Wu were also dumbfounded. Ah Zheng, if I cant become the first wife, what will happen to Wu er? Could it be that you want her to become the fan familys SHU son? Youre already a Shu son, but Wu er is indeed the Shu son of a Shu son. Youre so shameless, how will Wu er have the face to see people in the future? Fan Zheng knew they would be like this and said, Whats there to hide? Could it be that in your hearts, the fan family is even worse than the Yun family? Brother-in-law, you cant say that. Although our Yun family cant be compared to the fan family, my sister was the Lin familys young Madam in the past. as the saying goes, when a person achieves dao, his chickens and dogs will rise to heaven, and even the yun family will become an aristocratic family. Although they couldnt be compared to the eight great families, they were still a respected family on the entire Emperor moon planet. Wu er is also a young master of an aristocratic family under my name. Now that weve helped you defeat the Lin family, youve also promised Yun Xi to be his wife. How can you go back on your word now? Fan Zheng chuckled,brother-in-law, dont be so angry, times have changed. Previously, there was the Lin family, and Yun Xi was the young Madam of the Lin family, her status was noble. But think about it, Lin Qiao an is impotent, and if Yun Xi marries him, the marriage will be in name only. moreover, now that the Lin family has been destroyed, or rather, the Lin family led by Lin Baiyi is gone. In the future, the Lin family will be Lin baimings world. How can Lin baiming be compared to my father? In addition, my father is on good terms with the divine sect this time. The fan familys status cant be compared to before. Seeing that the Yun familys people were all showing anger, fan Zhengs tone changed,Whats more, without the Lin family, Yun Xi is nothing, and your Yun family is nothing. Shes a married woman, yet she still wants to be the first wife. Arent you guys a little too naive? Seeing that fan Zheng really turned hostile and didnt recognize him, the Yun familys people were furious. Fan Zheng, youre simply a despicable person who goes back on his word! If it wasnt for our Yun family, would your Fan family have been able to trick Lin Baiyis family to look for Lin baiming so smoothly? Facing the Yun familys anger, fan Zheng was not angry at all. Yes, I dont deny that the Yun family has indeed made a contribution in this matter, he said with a gentle smile. Chapter 3659 - 3659 (XV) 373 3659 (XV) 373 But as you said, the Lin family was tricked into going to Lin baimings place. The Lord, many Holy emissaries, my father, and all the elders of the fan family are there. Lin Baiyis family would not be able to escape even if they had wings. Do you guys understand? Seeing that the Yun familys faces were getting uglier and uglier, but they still didnt seem to have reacted, fan Zheng immediately said, If Yunxi had not done anything before she went to exchange conditions with my father, perhaps my father would have driven away my first wife and written her name under my name first. however, none of you raised the problem at that time. Now that the dust has settled, Ill be honest. The Yun family only rose up because of the Lin family. Now that the Lin family has fallen, the status of the Yun family will be greatly reduced. However, my wifes family is a proper second-rank aristocratic family. The Yun family cant be compared to her family. The Yun familys old master was also furious. He slammed the table and stood up, angrily rebuking, Then what do you mean? You mean youre burning the bridge after crossing it? Dont forget that Fan Wu is your son! At the start, Fan Wu still had a haughty and self-satisfied look on his face, but now, he was completely stunned by his fathers words. The color had completely faded from his face. Fan Zheng nodded his head,old man, its not impossible for you to think this way. &Nbsp; The moment they heard that fan Zheng was really going to burn the bridge after crossing it, and so brazenly at that, the Yun familys eyes widened. He looked at fan Zheng with a face of disbelief. After all, to them, Fan Wu was a child of the fan family. They had never thought that fan Zheng would turn his back on them. Dont look at me like that. Im not the only one whos burning bridges, right? When did I ever burn the bridge after crossing it? yun xi was so angry that her voice was trembling. Although you dont have it now, who knows if you will in the future? I wont! Weve been together for 18 years. Dont you know how Ive treated you? Youre questioning me like this, how can I bear it? Yun Xi cried with extreme sadness. Fan Zheng acted as if nothing had happened, patting Yun Xis shoulder,Alright, alright, dont cry. Do you really think youre a naive young girl? You didnt burn the bridge after youve crossed it, but you did. Hes your husband and you can open it, let alone me, whos not your husband. Right? Yun Xi was stunned by fan Zhengs words, her face full of disbelief. i helped you because i only saw you as my husband. i even had a son with you, and i even betrayed lin qiao an for you. How can you think of me like that? Didnt you think the same way when you married Lin Qiao an? Yunxi, times have changed. in any case, the best i can do is to bring fan wu back to the fan family. as for you, whether you plan to enter the fan family as a concubine or stay in the yun family, i dont care. However, you and your family must be clear on one thing: now that lin baiyis family is dead, the fan family will be the head of the eight great families in the future. as the yun family is the maidens family, i hope you can know etiquette and propriety. Otherwise, not to mention Yun Xi and your Yun family, even Fan Wu could be driven out by the fan family at any time, do you understand? Fan Zheng stood up and said to Fan Wu- Chapter 3660 - 3660 [ chapter ] 374 3660 [ chapter ] 374 Your grandfathers matters are almost done. You can go back with me first. The fan family had many rules, and in the future, he couldnt be as unscrupulous as he was in the Yun family. The fan family has many children, and Im only a bastard son, so I need absolute obedience and obedience to the fan familys di son. If there is a problem between the legitimate sons and you need to take a side, you must first tell me the situation, and I will help you set the side you need to take. Also, I know that you may feel uncomfortable, but I also have my own son from the first wife. He is your elder brother, and you need to respect him. Do you understand? Fan Wu was a little dazed when he heard his fathers words. he wanted to enter the fan family and become the fan familys young master. However, now that his wish had been fulfilled, his father asked him to be polite and obedient to the first wifes son. Not only did he have to obey the legitimate son, but he also had to obey the child of his first wife. Then wouldnt he be worse than a bastard? Then what was he entering the fan family for? Can I, Yingluo, continue to stay in the Yun family? Fan Wu asked. After all, the Yun family was a family that was above second-grade aristocratic families. Although he did not have any martial arts background, the Yun family was still a big family. If he was the son of his first uncle and the legitimate son of the Yun family, wouldnt his status be much higher than being the illegitimate son of the fan familys illegitimate son? Fan Zheng smiled, but before he could speak, his uncle Xu Nuo angrily rebuked,What are you doing in the Yun family? Was he just sitting around and waiting for death? There was no Lin family anymore, do you understand? Without the Lin family, your mother is just a loser! If you dont go to the fan family to get some benefits for our Yun family, wouldnt we have raised you for nothing? Fan Wu: I dont know if you guys raised Fan Wu for nothing, but our Lin clan really did raise your Yun clan for nothing. Lin Siqians voice came from outside, causing the Yun family and fan Zhengs expressions to change. The Yun familys eyes widened when they saw the large group of people from the Lin family walk in without a single scratch, let alone being dead. Seeing that the situation wasnt looking good, fan Zheng was ready to run away, but he was stopped by Lin Qiao an, who was already extremely angry. Lin Qiao an was using the strength he had used to hurt fan Qian, but fan Zheng was only fan Qians illegitimate son. He couldnt compare to the clan head, fan Qian, in anything. with this flash and a side glance, before fan zheng could even react, his entire hand and the lower part of his leg were gone. Ah! Yun Xi was the first one to scream. She knew that the Lin family hated betrayal the most, but she had betrayed them. Ah! After fan Zheng reacted, he immediately screamed. Lin qiaoan! You wont die a good death! Your Lin family has offended the divine sect and is already dead! my father will never let you off! Now that hes already gone to the Lin family, you guys can just Speaking till the end, fan Zheng also discovered something was wrong and could not continue. His eyes bulged. Lin Qiao an, he said, how did you escape from the fan family? Escape? Lin Qiao an sneered, do I need to run? Didnt I just swagger out of the Lin family? As for your father, he was killed by Lin anruo. And your Fan familys elder was also killed because he meddled in other peoples business. Everyone was speechless. Youre talking nonsense! Fan Zheng directly spat at Lin Qiao an. I knew you wouldnt believe me. Come, come, come, I originally brought it over for the Yun family to see, I didnt expect that there would be a sluts lover here, then you all watch together. Chapter 3661 - 3661 [ chapter ] 375 3661 [ chapter ] 375 With that, Lin Siqian poured out all the heads of the fan family members that she had cut off with her bad taste. When they saw a few heads roll out, from the head of the fan family to the heads of the elders of the fan family, the people of the Yun family let out a low cry of surprise. They were so scared that their legs turned soft and they fell to the ground. Fan Zhengs face was twisted as he watched all the elders, including his revered father, die. He let out an angry and sorrowful cry. He cried out the name of the fan familys head, and he also shouted to the Lin family that this wasnt true. The Lin family didnt argue. After all, Lin Qiao an had already been rescued, which meant that they had already been to the Lin familys old house. When he went to the Lin familys old house, he wasnt killed by the Lin family, the fan family, or the divine sect. He even saved Lin Qiao an. This at least meant that some of the people in this group had reached the level of reverent-god level. The divine sect will not let you off! the divine sect will never let you off! the divine lord will follow you to the yun family. let me go and you might have a chance to live! Yes, let us go, and you might have a chance to live. Old master Yun, old Madam Yun, Xu Nuo, and Yun Jie all nodded. Old Madam Yun knew that she was still trying to be a good person, so she said, All of you should leave now. To avoid being caught red-handed by the people of the Spirit religion. Even though his words were imposing, when fan Zheng said it, it did not have any. Other than the Yun family, the Lin family were all amused. Are you guys out of your minds? We swaggered to the Yun family and even killed everyone in the fan family and the spirit religion. Do you think were afraid of the spirit religion? Lin Siqian asked. Nangong Nuannuan also chimed in, To be honest, were also waiting for the religions leader to appear. We all want to see what kind of slut she is. As the leader of a spirit religion, she can actually snatch people in public. Fan Zheng: The Yun family: These people were crazy! No matter if it was fan Zheng or the Yun family, they all regretted it now, feeling that they should not have provoked the madman. Especially the Yun family. Previously, because of their relationship with the Lin family, the Yun family was still doing well. however, after hearing fan zhengs words, they knew that the fan family would not treat them as well as the lin family. Siqian, this is Yunxis fault. But you must also forgive Yun Xi. You also know that we ordinary people have no way to fight against the divine sect. If the divine sect wants to find you, we cant do anything. Were Yingying! This time, it was Bai yunian who made a move. She used the black spear that Baili Yue had given her and copied Lin Siqian in shooting old Madam Yuns face, nailing her to the wall opposite. Yun Xi was already scared to death, and when she saw her mother being nailed, she screamed and fainted. Lin Siqian sneered and aimed a long spear at Yun Xis leg. Yun Xi didnt have the face to see Lin Qiao an and the Lin family. She knew she was in trouble and couldnt run away, so she had to faint and think about how to deal with it. In the end, Lin Siqian didnt even say a word before she shot her leg. She shrieked and opened her eyes, quickly apologizing, Qiao an, I was wrong! I was wrong, Qiao an! Please spare me on account of our 20 years of relationship as husband and wife! Chapter 3662 - 3662 [ chapter ] 376 3662 [ chapter ] 376 Lin Qiao ans eyes were filled with disappointment. Weve been husband and wife for more than 20 years. I treat you as my wife, but you treat me as a fool? No no no no no no no no no no no no no no no no no no no no no no no no no no no no no no no no no no no no no no no no no no no no no no no no no no no no no no no no no no no no no no no no no no no no no no no no no no no no no no no no no no no no no no no no no no no no no no no no no no no no no no no no no no no no no no no no no no no no no no no no no no no no no no no no no no no no no no no no no no no no no no no no no no no no no no no no no no no no no no no no no no no no no no no no no no no no no no no no no no no no no no no no no no no no no no no no no no no no I was drunk at the time, so I didnt expect it either. I really didnt mean to hurt you and betray our marriage! If you didnt intend to betray me, why didnt you get rid of that bastard? why did you give birth to him? He often took things from our Lin family to support him. If you didnt betray me on purpose, why did you use all kinds of excuses to trick me into coming to the Yun family today when I clearly didnt want to come? Why do you want me to die in order to help fan Zheng? Lin Qiao ans words stabbed Yun Xis heart. It was not sadness, but fear. Extreme fear and terror. She was extremely regretful. If she had known this would be the result, why would she have done such a thing? Wouldnt it be better if she continued to be the Lin familys young Madam? But now, facing her husbands questioning, she could not say a word. My life was given to me by my parents. My body has been weak for so many years, and it was my parents who tried their best to help me keep it. now, i was almost killed by you and your adulterer. it was my parents and sister who saved me. Youre my enemy. After saying that, Lin Qiao an looked at Yun Wu, who was cowering in the corner and glaring at him. When he looked over, he immediately became harmless.The matters of parents do not involve the children, so I do not intend to kill you. Fan Wus face was full of gratitude, but in his heart, he hated Lin Qiao an, the Cripple, to death. Who would be grateful to him? This tuberculosis-stricken ghost who destroyed his family! But before fan Wu could finish grumbling in his heart, he heard Lin Qiao an say, But the moment I looked at you, I realized that I was wrong. The look in your eyes tells me that even if I let you go, you wont be grateful to me. You will hate me. Fan Wu was stunned for a moment, and fear appeared in his eyes. He quickly shook his head,Im Yingluo, Im not Yingluo. Lin Qiao an let out a pleasant, light laugh. However, to Fan Wus ears, this faint laughter was like a talisman from hell. Its not up to you to decide whether there is or not, its up to me. Now, you only have two choices. Either you cripple your martial arts or I kill you. Lin qiaoan! He was still a child! How can you be so vicious? Yun Xi only had one child, Fan Wu, all these years, so of course she loved him to death. But now, Lin Qiao an was going to hurt his child. Lin Qiao an looked at Yun Xi and saw her angry face. He asked, What, you think Im cruel? Then why didnt you feel that you were being cruel when you were discussing with other men how to use me to return my familys favor while enjoying everything that the Lin family gave you? Yun Xi knew that Lin Qiao an could be very scary when he was ruthless, and she also knew that she couldnt do anything to him now. She quickly changed her tone to a pleading one, her voice tearful. Qiao an, I really know that I was wrong. I didnt know how to cherish you. After having you, I still had an unclear relationship with fan Zheng. But the child was innocent! He doesnt know anything, even the fact that Im his mother, he only found out these two days. You see, my mother is already injured to this extent, and fan Zheng and I are also injured. For the sake of our decades of marriage, cant you just let us go? Chapter 3663 - 3663 [ chapter ] 377 3663 [ chapter ] 377 You think thats enough? Lin Qiao an raised an eyebrow. Isnt that enough? Youre fine, and the Lin family is fine. But my mom and I became like this. Qiao an, the Lin family is powerful and our Yun family cant compare to them. Were just ants in front of your family. Mom has never liked me, has she? Since thats the case, why are you still holding on to me? Qiao an, for the sake of our 20 years of marriage, please let me go! You also know that youre just an ant. But youre delusional enough to move an elephant. Even though I admit that youre an ant, I also know the principle of a dam a thousand miles away can be destroyed by an ants nest. This time, without the help of my family and friends, my family and I might have died in the hands of the church. You tried to take the lives of my entire family, but you think that its enough for my family to only hurt the two of you. Do you have some misunderstanding about me? After speaking, Lin Qiao an looked at Fan Wu. youre an adult now. If you were still a child, I might have spared your life. But what could he do now? Your mother has disgusted me, and you are already an adult. when i look at you, i think of how i was cheated on the moment i got married. not only did i raise someone elses child for nearly 20 years, but your parents are also not grateful at all and want to kill me and my family. So, dont waste your spirit root, just kill yourself. If you dont kill yourself, Ill help you. Ill count to ten, you do as you see fit. One, two. With that, Lin Qiao an started counting. Yun Xi was anxious. She wanted to run to Lin Qiao ans side to stop him, but her legs were nailed to the ground by the black spear, and she could not move at all. Qiao an, dont! Qiao an, Im begging you, Fan Wu is my life. Youre taking my life! But Lin Qiao an was still counting. Five and six Luan Luan. Cant you tell that we came here with my brother just to take your lives? Lin Siqian smiled evilly. we treat you like family, but you want us to exterminate the entire clan. Yun Xi, you and your family brought this on themselves. The fan familys accomplices were all executed by us. What do you think the consequences will be for you, who betrayed us as a family member? By the time Lin Siqian finished speaking, Lin qiaoan had already counted to ten. Since you dont want to commit suicide, Ill help you. If you want to blame someone, you can only blame yourself for being a b * stard child who doesnt even know that. As an adult, you dont even have the basic heart of gratitude, and you tried to destroy my Lin family so that you can take over. Compared to the illegitimate son of a concubines family, isnt it better for you to be the young master of the Yun family? but you and your mother just cant see it clearly. Do you think that the eight great families are like the Lin family, letting your mother be the matriarch and letting you be the first son? Without the Lin family, the Yun family is nothing on this Emperor moon planet. Fan Wu had always wanted Lin Qiao an dead. He had always wanted to return to the fan family. Now, he knew that the fan family was exterminated, and his father also became like this. Although his father was a scumbag, at least he was his biological son. Lin Qiao an, on the other hand, had the intention to kill him. You sickly man, he roared angrily,if it wasnt for the fact that you couldnt give birth, why would my mom end up with my dad? If you have the guts, then Ill be your son! Youre the one whos not a man, you cant blame others! so thats what your mother told you, lin qiao an sneered. Chapter 3664 - 3664 [ authors note ] 378 3664 [ authors note ] 378 Hearing Fan Wus words, Yun Xis face was extremely embarrassed. She quickly said,"Wu er is a child, dont bother with him. Hes just Yingluo." Lin Qiao an didnt even listen to Yun Xis explanation. He said to Fan Wu, " "Although youre about to die, there are some things I should still tell your Yun Jiaming. Your mother is just a servant girl by my side. After I was injured, she had been taking care of me. She took care of me for many years, and during that time, she tried to climb into my bed countless times, but I refused. Later on, she said that her parents wanted to sell her to someone else, so she begged me to take her in. I had a woman I loved, but in a battle, I was seriously injured and she died. To me, I will never fall in love with anyone else in this life. I pitied her, so I told her that I could marry her, but she would never let me touch her in this lifetime. If I marry her, my parents wont let me get married again, and shell get the status she wants. However, I made her sign the contract. Even though she is the young Madam of the Lin family on the outside, in reality, she is still that servant girl. Everything in the Lin family belongs to my sister, Lin Siqian. You cant have any men or illegitimate children outside. Otherwise, Ill immediately take back this marriage. She agreed and signed this in order to marry me and become the young lady of the Lin family. So, even though weve been married for 20 years, Ive never touched her. because i dont like yingluo. So its not because Im in poor health that I cant give birth, but because my unborn child died with my woman in a disaster decades ago. To me, theyre the only ones who are my woman and child. Im not interested in you." Yun Xi, "Pa!" Nuo nuo walked over and gave Yun Xi a tight slap. "You b * tch! Do you even have a heart? At first, we thought that he married you because he loved you. But after we got married, we saw that he was cold to you, so we were dissatisfied with him. If you had said earlier that your marriage was only a contractual one, that you were just a maidservant of the Lin family, and that you had not come to sow discord between us and younger sister, why would we have targeted the Lin family? And why would he agree to deal with the Lin family together with you when the fan family came? Youre just a mere servant girl. Is it not enough for you to have your current position as young mistress? you even want to get together with fan Zheng. Is there a hole in your brain?" As he cursed, he punched and kicked Yun Xi, causing her to cry out in pain. She was covered in wounds. Then, he stopped and looked at Lin Qiao an, begging for mercy, " "Younger brother-in-law, ah no, young master Lin, we really, completely, didnt know anything about this. If we knew, we would be shocked!" "He will definitely try to kill me earlier." Lin Qiao an added. "Why would I? If we know Yingluo " "You wanted to kill my family even before you knew about it. Now that you know, dont you want more? You want to kill my entire family so that you can take the throne?" "How is that possible? ill f * ck you!" all of a sudden, everyones contact lenses started to sound an alarm. feng shengxuan and yingying were on alert. "Since youre already here, dont hide your head and show your tail. After all, youre also known as the sect master of the divine sect, so dont let people think that youre actually a rat." After hearing Feng shengxuans words, the sect leader appeared in the sky with a group of Supreme gods. Chapter 3665 - 3665 [ chapter ] 379 3665 [ chapter ] 379 There were a total of 20 reverent-god level spirit cultivators, and with the addition of the religion master, the Yun family felt a huge pressure. Hearing Feng shengxuan mention the leader of the divine sect and seeing a woman in a black robe floating in the middle of the spiritual Venerables, the Yun family knew that this person was the real leader. They didnt know why the Hierarch wanted to capture the Lin family, but it must be because the Lin family had offended the church. Fan Wu, who didnt know what to do, was the first to react. He ran to the Hierarch and knelt down. Then, he kowtowed three times to the Hierarch. Pointing at Lin Qiao an, he said, We pay our respects to the sect master. Im a descendant of the fan family, and weve already attracted all the Lin family members to our house. Cult Master can take advantage of the fact that all of them are present and capture them all in one fell swoop. Fan Zheng and the Yun familys people also reacted, quickly adding insult to injury. Old master Yun,sect master, help! The Lin family is too strong, we cant handle them. sect master, he said, we had people capture Lin Qiao an, but who knew that the Lin family would save him. Now, they want to kill us. Weve suffered heavy losses, please seek justice for us, master! Sect master, help! Yun Xi shouted. in order to help the fan family capture the lin family, i tricked lin qiao an into coming to the yun family to capture him. Now, not only did he want to settle the score, but he also wanted to kill my son. Please, on the account that we are also working for the church, quickly execute them. Cult Master, please execute the Lin clan immediately! In order to capture them, my father, the head of the fan family, and all the elders have died. The heads on the ground are evidence of their murder! Who is your son? the black-robed Bishop asked Yun Xi. I! Im the sect master! fan wu straightened his back, and his eyes were full of stars. Because from his direction, he saw the sect leaders face that was so beautiful it was like a celestial being. Although he knew that he couldnt dream of such a woman, he was willing to stay by the sect masters side as a male servant. It was said that women were animals that grew fond of each other over time. So as long as he could win the Hierarchs favor and stay by his side, he might be able to become the Hierarchs man. after all, even feng jiyue could do it. fan wu was very confident in his own looks. he was just not manly yet, but a young hunk like him was very popular with women outside. Moreover, the cult Master was probably already very old. A woman at this age might just like young and fresh meat. Fan Wu was still fantasizing in his heart, and he even had a fawning expression on his face as he blinked at the cult Master with a cute expression. Who knew that the next moment, he felt his neck tighten, and then his entire body was lifted up by a force. Fan Wu struggled with all his might, but he realized that the more he struggled, the tighter that force was around his neck. Wu er! Yun Xi screamed in fear and said to the leader of the divine sect,cult master, this is my familys wu er, my son! Youve got the wrong person! They, they are the ones who are dressed in strange clothes! The sect master finally spoke. I didnt know that the Lin family was friends with Mingyue, so I offended you. Because Ive never come out of seclusion all these years, I dont know much about the outside world. Chapter 3666 - 3666 [ x ] 380 3666 [ x ] 380 Everyone from the Lin family, Im really sorry. Its because of me that youve been put in a difficult position. This is my fault, and I apologize to you. these people might have been your family or friends, but now that youre in trouble, theyre the first ones to hit you while youre down, and theyve hit you while youre down. so, ive dealt with these people for you. the cult masters voice was very pleasant to hear, but in the ears of the yun family and fan zheng, it was like it came from yan luo dian. Before he could react, the force in the air tightened. fan wus eyes suddenly widened. a wave of death energy suddenly attacked him, and he clearly heard a crack from his neck. at the same time, fan wus neck tilted towards yun xi in a strange position. His neck was hanging down, so Yun Xi could see his face clearly. His eyes were wide open and his face was filled with fear. His mouth was wide open and his eyes were bulging. It looked so terrifying that Yun Xi screamed in fear. When the other members of the Yun family saw this, they were so frightened that their faces turned gray. Who would have thought that the Hierarch of the divine sect would capture the Lin family not to kill them, but to further improve their relationship? If they had known earlier, they wouldnt have reported them to death when the leader of the spirit religion appeared. This was great. The first time, they betrayed the Lin family and captured Lin Qiao an. The second time, they betrayed the Lin family at the first opportunity. Now, no matter how thick-skinned they were, they couldnt persuade the Lin family to let them go. Qiao an! Please spare me! Please let me go! I know Im not a good woman, but weve been husband and wife for 20 years! I beg you to let me live! My son is already dead, and fan Zheng is also here. You can do whatever you want with him. I already have nothing, can you let me go? im begging you! Lin Qiao an looked at Yun Xi, who was kneeling on one knee and begging for mercy, and directly released a light strike. The speed of the light attack was very fast, and Yun Xi only reacted after the attack was over. Looking down at the hole in her heart, she was at a loss and in a panic. She tried to live, and kept muttering, Save me! Quickly save me Yingluo! Kill them all, Feng shengxuan, who had been watching the show, finally spoke. Everyone attacked the Lord as soon as Feng shengxuan spoke. Feng shengxuan, on the other hand, went straight for the sect leader. Mingyue, Im helping you! Why are you attacking me? what did i do wrong? If theres anything youre not satisfied with, you can just say it! The sect leader blocked Feng shengxuans first attack. He looked incredulous and aggrieved. The Yun family, who thought they were going to die, saw that the Lin family had bypassed them and started fighting with the Lord. Feng Longyue had even started fighting with the sect master of the demonic sect. They all tried to escape. However, it was as if those people had eyes on the back of their heads. They didnt even look at them, and their attacks had already smashed down indiscriminately. The Yun family was not strong to begin with, and they were so scared that they had peed their pants. They didnt even have the basic reaction time, so the light energy attack controlled by the computer hit them directly. according to the users previous usage, the user had never killed anyone at once, so the system had chosen this method when killing people. Chapter 3667 - 3667 chapter 381 3667 chapter 381 The Yun family and fan Zheng could only fall to the ground, letting their lives slowly disappear. Watching the long battle between the heavenly return sects young master and the divine sects Hierarch, not only did the Yun familys intestines turn green with regret, but their other internal organs and faces also turned green with regret. If they had known this would happen, why did they participate in this war? What did this have to do with them? If they were defeated, not only would they lose their previous honor and status, they would also lose their lives. So, huhu One should not be too greedy. The heavens were watching, and the gods were three feet above them. On this side, everyone had already started fighting with the people from the church. The reverent-god level cultivators did not care about Nangong Nuannuan and her group at all. They only felt that they were useless people who had hidden themselves in an iron shell. They could feel that the other party had no spiritual power to speak of, let alone divine power. But they were people with Shen power. Their battle was completely one-sided. There were 20 of them. Even if each of them spat on the ground, they could kill these ants with a finger. But they knew they couldnt. Because the sect leader had told them that they could only kill Bai Liyue by accident, but they could not kill anyone else. This was a big problem for the reverent-god level experts. this was because they had discovered a problem. Their divine power had no effect on the iron sheets. For ordinary people, it was as if the sect master had just used a little bit of force, and Fan Wu had been grabbed into the air. In fact, this was the act of concentrating the divine power in the air and then attacking people from a distance. This was something that very few spiritual power could achieve, but it was the foundation of Shen power. However, they discovered that they had no way of controlling the iron sheets through the air. Only the inventor, Chi zeyao, knew that divine power was also a kind of power in physics. It was just that this power came from a human body, which was a little unbelievable. However, this kind of power wasnt something that couldnt be resisted. Because Feng shengxuan had already gained a part of this power after he was exposed to hypnosis, Chi zeyao knew that they would face a fierce battle on Emperor moon, so he had brought his wife and children to study the physical reaction of the divine power. By breaking up and dissolving Shen power, they had really found a way to attack Shen power. Everything in the world would exist in a certain physical form. Whether it was the air, spiritual energy, or divine Qi, they were all in a solid state. if one wanted to break through it, one only needed to find the main chemical or physical components of the divine power, and then resist it with the chemical or physical substances that countered it. As for how much they would resist, that was up to them. Just when the Hierarch experts thought that they could capture these people, they realized that their divine powers dissipated the moment they reached for the iron sheet on their bodies. Unable to condense. And the other party took advantage of this gap to attack them. Although these attacks couldnt seriously injure or even kill them in one go, they could still cause great damage as long as they didnt Dodge. This made him feel depressed. They had no intention of killing, but their divine power would collapse in front of these Tin Men. Chapter 3668 - 3668 [ chapter ] 382 3668 [ chapter ] 382 if he couldnt catch her, he would be injured, and even his pants would be blown up, let alone his clothes. what could he do? From the beginning, the 20 Saint Venerables did not even need to lift a finger. However, they were so exhausted that they could not even catch the person. From the beginning, they were high and mighty. Now, they were almost running in the air. The Saint Venerables were so angry that their scalps were turning purple. The key was that those people were hiding in their shells like tortoises, not coming out. No one knew what their Iron Skin was made of, but they were completely unafraid of divine power attacks. Moreover, they looked big and heavy, but their dodging speed was even faster than theirs. He dodged faster than them and was not afraid of Shen power attacks. He could even attack them. There was nothing more depressing than this kind of battle. The reason why the Holy Lord and Holy envoy were superior to others and the religion was respected by people was that they had mastered a skill that ordinary people could not master through the Hierarch. That was why they could become existences that were a level higher than others. However, their godly power was not very effective and they had to face an unknown combat power that they had never seen before. Only then did the Lord know how much pressure they were under. The key was that the other party was aiming to kill them or cripple them. She watched as her men were blown to pieces, and Feng shengxuans men, including Bai Liyue, were unharmed. She was afraid that she would hurt Feng shengxuan, and he kept delaying her. She felt terrible. Mingyue, tell them to stop. Theres no need for us to fight each other like this. The sect leader couldnt hold it in any longer and called for a stop. however, feng shengxuan ignored her and continued to fight with her. every move he made was aimed at killing her. The cult Master really couldnt handle it. However, Feng shengxuan continued to ignore her. From the beginning until now, other than fighting to the death, he didnt even want to say a word to her. Mingyue, youve lost your memory and dont remember me, so you hate me now, but Im really your wife. Weve lived together for thousands of years, and the feelings between us cant be compared to the short time you and Baili Yue have spent together. I can even give you my life. You really dont have to treat me like this. Feng shengxuan finally spoke after hearing the last sentence. Then hand over your life to me. I need your life. The sect leader of the divine sect was speechless. Although Feng shengxuan was talking, he didnt reduce the power of his attack at all. In fact, he was still increasing the intensity of his attacks. the sect leader was about to go crazy. But what could he do? She loved this man so much that she couldnt stop herself. She couldnt hurt him, so she could only give in. You didnt even ask me for my name? Whats their relationship with you? Why did you lose your memory? Who are you? Im the only one who knows this. Dont you want to know at all? The only response she got was still a silent attack. This silent attack clearly told the sect leader: He didnt need to know who she was, he just needed her to die. Since she couldnt give up her life for him, then her life would be in his hands. Chapter 3669 - 3669 [ chapter ] 383 3669 [ chapter ] 383 The sect leader was furious. She realized that no matter what she said, Feng shengxuan wasnt going to say a word to her. Finally, she couldnt hold it in anymore and said, Youre actually not called Feng Jiyue, do you know that? Feng shengxuan was still beating her up. Your real name is actually Feng shengxuan, do you know that? The sect leader asked again. Feng shengxuan was still beating her up. Do you know that I was raised by you? Feng shengxuan continued to beat her up. The moment the Hierarch collapsed, the rest of the enemies seemed to have a secret communication device. They all suddenly came to the periphery of the Lords and launched a communication attack at the same time. The entire sky above the Yun family was covered by lightning, and the 20 Saint Venerables screamed in pain. The dense bolts of lightning interweaved with each other, trapping them like a fishing net. They tightened and harvested. Only the Saint Venerables who were in it could understand the feeling. The electric current passed through their bodies and took away the Shen power in their bodies. They could feel that their divine power was rapidly disappearing. The armors of Chi Yang and the others also showed the reduction of the divine power in their bodies. 70% 60% 50% in the blink of an eye, the strength of the saint venerables had fallen to the level of a saint envoy. The sect leaders eyes suddenly widened. She couldnt believe that her right-hand men, whom she had painstakingly cultivated, would actually fall in the hands of these small fries. The sect leader finally realized that something was wrong. At first, she thought that her people were only trapped in the middle. In the end, after her people screamed for a while, she clearly felt that the divine power in their bodies had been dissolved. This is simply Mingyue, how can you do this? Ive been giving in to you and showing you mercy, but youve been trying to kill me! Do you really think that I cant do anything to you? the leader of the divine sect saw that her subordinates divine power was getting weaker and weaker. she thought that the other party had used a special technique to make them feel pain, so they could not use their divine power. therefore, he increased the strength in his hand and slapped feng shengxuan away, then hit bai liyue with his divine power. She could accurately identify Baili Yue, even if she was currently tightly wrapped in that iron shell. However, just as her attack was about to reach her, she suddenly felt an enormous and terrifying force behind her. The cult masters heart trembled. She didnt have time to withdraw the strength in her hand. In order to avoid the fatal attack behind her, her attack was directly deflected. The attack that was supposed to hit Bai Liyue directly hit one of the spiritual Venerables. The Lords body suddenly exploded. The huge explosion attached itself to the special chemical reaction of the electric net and made a crackling sound. Not only did it not reduce the power of the electric net, but it also made it stronger. Normal water sources would not be able to increase the intensity of this light energy attack through the electrical reaction. in order to capture all these saint venerables, everyone had activated their attack function to the maximum. Originally, it would take a while to get rid of all the godly power of these Saint Venerables, but because one of the Saint Venerables blood with godly power attached to the light energy net, it just happened to add something that was needed to the net. Chapter 3670 - 3670 [ chapter ] 384 3670 [ chapter ] 384 At the moment when the Lords body exploded, the power of the entire light net suddenly increased, and the entire net suddenly made a Bang Bang Bang sound of explosion. The huge explosion bounced off all the armors, and the light energy net also exploded at this moment. As for the Saint Venerables who were trapped inside, although they did not die in the blinding explosion, their godly power was almost completely depleted. Some of them who had reached the limit of their spiritual energy still managed to keep their lives. And those who had cultivated Shen power before their cultivation of spiritual power reached the extreme, once their Shen power was eliminated, they aged rapidly and turned into skeletons, disappearing without a trace. The sect leader was stunned by the scene in front of him. She had never thought that her right-hand men, whom she had carefully cultivated for such a long time, would be destroyed by a group of people without divine power under her eyes. And she was also injured in the moment of daze. When she saw what had hurt her, the sect leaders eyes suddenly widened. she looked at feng shengxuan in fear. Shi Junjun, master, you still remember? however, feng shengxuan still ignored her. he only called out to the air, Still not coming out! before he could finish his sentence, lao ai, who had been hiding in bai liyues spiritual space, suddenly appeared out of thin air. the already injured sect leader let out a scream and quickly disappeared in the air. He disappeared in front of everyones eyes. However, she was the only one who knew that she was hurt. he was injured by a sword. A ray of light suddenly appeared and struck down from the sky. Ryan couldnt kill her, but he did give the churchs leader a shock. However, she thought that she would be fine after dodging it. Who knew that as she dodged, countless attacks came at her. Not only were there attacks from the Tin Man, but there were also attacks from Feng shengxuan and Tao Wu. She could easily Dodge the iron-skinned mans attacks, but it was difficult for her to Dodge the attacks from Feng shengxuan and Tao Wu. The point was that every time she dodged Feng shengxuan and Lao AIs attacks, the Tin Mans attacks would land on her. This kind of indiscriminate attack simply forced the churchs Hierarch to the point where he could not avoid it. She couldnt figure out how these people could find her so quickly when she was invisible. What she didnt know was that Nangong Nuannuan had x-ray vision. With Nangong Nuannuans x-ray vision, she could always locate the Hierarchs body with infrared light. Therefore, it didnt matter to them where the Hierarch was hiding. The sect master could only fight evenly against Feng shengxuan alone, but he was at a disadvantage against Tao Wu and so many iron-clad men. The sect master knew that his chances of winning were very low. The other party could sense her presence anyway, so the sect master could only reveal her face. As she dodged, she said to Feng shengxuan, Master, why dont you listen to me? youre the sect leader of the demonic sect, feng shengxuan, not the young master of the heavenly return sect, feng jiyue. Im your personal disciple. When you were buried in the hands of the God sect, it was my battle defeat God sect that avenged you and turned the God sect into what it is today. Ive been waiting for your return. Ill f * ck you- Suddenly, the Hierarch let out an extremely tragic scream. After she had finally gotten used to their fighting style, she decided to leave as soon as possible if her attempt to persuade Feng shengxuan didnt work. Chapter 3671 - 3671 [ chapter ] 385 3671 [ chapter ] 385 Although Feng shengxuan had only just found his body and his strength had not yet reached his peak, he had already found his Trident. In addition, Yingying, who she didnt understand, was also a person with extremely strong divine power. She didnt look like a human from Emperor moon at all. Therefore, it was impossible to kill Bai Liyue and take Feng shengxuan away today. She had planned to leave after Feng shengxuan continued to ignore her. Just as he was about to leave, his back was attacked. moreover, it had been attacked by a huge force. The sect leader felt that his divine power was leaking out at a terrifying speed. And the divine power she leaked out directly rushed toward Bai Liyue. No The cult masters eyes were about to pop out of his head as he tried to control this divine power, but another huge force attacked him. When she saw the huge force that attacked her, she was dumbfounded. A Dragon! A Divine Dragon! The battle in the sky above the Yun family had already attracted countless experts from Emperor moon to watch from afar. After seeing the Lin family annihilate the Lord and the mysterious young master of the heavenly return sect injured the sect master of the divine sect, they were already surprised. When they saw that the sect leader of the divine sect couldnt gain the upper hand at all in the hands of the young master of the heavenly return sect and the sect leader of the waiting moon sect, and could only be beaten, they felt that their three views had been subverted. Later on, when they heard that Feng Jiyue, the young master of the heavenly return sect, was the demonic sect leader Feng shengxuan from 5000 years ago, they felt that their knowledge had entered a primitive state. At this moment Even the divine Dragon had appeared. And it was four divine Dragons! At first, no one could clearly see what had completely injured the sect leader, but they were growing. When these floating insect-like things grew to a kilometer in length, everyone could only hear the sound of their lower jaws falling off. A Divine Dragon! Although it was the first time he had seen one in his life, the paintings of divine Dragons could be found on the market. The godly Dragon was not only a godly beast from glory planet, but also from Emperor moon planet. it had never appeared on emperor moon. But now, they were right next to Feng shengxuan. Other than Feng shengxuan, Chi Yang, Nangong Nuan Nuan, and Yingying, no one else could see the divine power of the sect leader flowing uncontrollably into Bai Liyues body. Give it back to me! Give me back my divine power! The sect leader was completely flustered at this moment. it was already her divine power, so how could it return to bai liyues body after she was injured? Give it back to me! Give it back to me! every time the sect leader tried to stop the divine power from entering bai liyues body, he would be attacked by feng shengxuan, tao wu, and the four divine dragons. Shengxuan, why are you doing this? why? What did I do wrong? Im only doing this because I love you! ive never thought of hurting you. even when you were sleeping in the heavenly return sect for 67 years, ive asked my men to protect you. ive never let anyone touch you. But why are you doing this to me? Yingluo, give me back my divine power! The sect leader suddenly cried. She was crying very sadly. Even the onlookers couldnt help but complain in their hearts after hearing her tearful complaints. she was such a beautiful hierarch. even if she was only one of feng shengxuans disciples, she had helped you defeat the divine sect, turning your enemys nest into your own. Its fine if you dont thank me, but why did you have to exterminate all the people of the church? Chapter 3672 - 3672 [ chapter ] 386 3672 [ chapter ] 386 But the next moment, Feng shengxuan, who had been ignoring the leader of the divine sect, finally spoke. Theres no why. you took something that belongs to my wife, so you should hand it over. the sect leaders eyes suddenly widened, his face full of disbelief. You know about your Zhenzhen? Feng shengxuan didnt answer her. Because he didnt want to say a word to someone he didnt like. In the past, when he accepted him as a disciple, he could just treat it as him being blind. At this moment, with the rapid loss of divine power, the face of the cult Master began to age rapidly. Those who thought that Feng shengxuan had gone a little too far a moment ago understood after hearing his answer. Although he didnt know what the sect leader had stolen from Lady Feng shengxuan, stealing was not a good thing. Besides, she was his masters wife. Furthermore, as a disciple, not only did you not repay your master, you even wanted to kill your masters wife. Then you cant blame your master for cleaning up the sect. The Hierarch also felt that she had lost a lot of divine power in her body, so much so that she couldnt keep her face. She covered her face and kept spinning in circles in the air, trying to break through the divine Dragon and find Bai Liyue to return the favor. However, the four divine Dragons had blocked off her granny Lu. give it back to me! Give me back my divine power! I dont want to be old! I dont want to die! Give it back to me! Baili Yue, give it back to me! However, no one responded to her desperate cries. It was a pity that as the sect master of the spirit religion, a God respected by tens of thousands of people, she had never appeared for so many years, giving people infinite reverie and a sense of mystery. Who knew that When a fairy descended to the mortal world, she would land face first. The leader of the demonic sect, who had been worshipped for thousands of years, was actually just a thief from the demonic sect. At first, everyone was still lamenting about her beauty, but after her divine power was gone, her beauty gradually disappeared, and all that was left was the lamentations and complaints of the people. The dark clouds in the sky suddenly rolled, and a huge pressure came. The people of Emperor moon had never felt such pressure before. when the rolling dark clouds pressed down, everyone felt like the end of the world was coming. Chi Yang, Feng shengxuan, and the others gathered together immediately. Everyone looked at the clouds with a frown. This was because Nangong Nuannuan had suddenly shouted through the communication device that there was someone above the clouds. Dense clouds There was someone! Of course, they wouldnt suspect that Nuannuan was spouting nonsense. so there was really someone on the clouds. A person suddenly appeared on the clouds and could even control them. Wouldnt that make him a God? in fact, before coming to emperor moon, feng shengxuan had told everyone about the things he remembered after his hypnosis was removed. He even attached his own suspicion. Five thousand years ago, he, Chi Yang, Yue er, and Nuannuan were the top cultivators of this continent. Through their own efforts, they gradually became the people who ruled this planet. However, people like them were still being controlled by beiming Qin. In addition, before he died, kun of the North deep had said many words about how much he hated Chi Yangs father, and the interaction between Hiroshi Chi Zha and kun of the North deep was only limited to KE and Fei Ying. Therefore, Feng shengxuan guessed that before they became the leaders of the demonic sect and the divine sect on Emperor moon planet, their lives had already been controlled. And it was very likely that beiming kun came from an even more powerful place. Everyone thought that Feng shengxuans guess was not impossible. After all, the world was so big, and they had already seen an old monster like beiming kun. What was impossible? Chapter 3673 - 3673 (XV) 387 3673 (XV) 387 After he met Lao Ai and the divine Dragon, he was even more certain of his guess. Now, someone had come from above the clouds. Everyone frowned deeply. Its fine if theyre friends, but if theyre enemies That would be bad. the huge pressure made everyones expression turn ugly. As for the cultivators who were flying in the air or watching from a high place, blood had already begun to ooze out of their mouths and noses from the pressure coming from above the clouds. Electricity began to flow through the clouds. In order to prevent Feng shengxuan and Lao Ai from getting hurt, Chi zeyao immediately summoned two more armors for them to put on. Ignorant humans, do you think that I cant do anything to you just because youre wearing the armor? A young mans voice came from above the clouds. after he spoke, the dark clouds that had turned black began to separate. In the dark clouds, a teenager in golden armor who looked no more than 10 years old was holding a golden spear. He was looking at them with anger and hostility. Behind him was a large group of soldiers in black armor that only revealed their eyes. There were at least 5000 soldiers, if not 10000. Some of them were riding on tall warhorses, while others were holding shields and Spears. whether it was a man or a horse, he was above the black clouds. although no one had seen such a scene before, they had seen it on tv. This must be the legendary heavenly soldiers and generals, right? Chi Yang: Baili Yue: Nangong Nuannuan: The three of them turned to look at Feng shengxuan at the same time. After all, Feng shengxuan seemed to have remembered a lot of things ever since his hypnosis was lifted. After all, even now, Chi Yang and Nangong Nuannuan still couldnt remember that 5000 years ago, they had existed in Emperor moon with another identity. However, when they looked at Feng shengxuan, they met his confused eyes. [ f * ck! ] In an instant, everyones brains went blank. No matter how powerful they were or how many powerful weapons they had, they were still just weapons. And on the clouds, even the horses could ride the clouds, which meant that even the horses had divine power. Not to mention people. They could deal with 20 Saint Venerables, but to deal with thousands or even tens of thousands of celestial soldiers and celestial generals who were as powerful as or even more powerful than the Saint Venerables, Chi zeyao honestly felt that he was not that powerful. This little brother, may I ask who you are? Are they friends and family of this God sects leader? Nangong Nuannuan could not help but ask. No one said anything. After all, Nangong Nuannuan was the most eloquent among them. It was obvious that the other party was an enemy, and an invincible one at that. It was up to Nuannuan to see if she could fool him this time. If they could be duped, they might be able to keep their lives. If they couldnt be fooled, they would probably have to reincarnate again. In fact, after knowing that they could reincarnate after death and could still be with their friends, death was not that terrible to them. bai liyue took feng shengxuans hand and said in a low voice, Dont leave me alone this time. Feng shengxuan glanced at Baili Yue, then crossed his fingers with hers and held them tightly. I wont. I wont do it again. If anything happens, well face it together. Chapter 3674 - 3674 [ chapter ] 388 3674 [ chapter ] 388 yes. a smile appeared on bai liyues lips. when the boy who called himself this king heard the words little brother, his face suddenly turned red. the main thing was that everyone in the celestial heavens called him little prince. no one had ever called him little brother. Youre so rude! this king is younger than you, but you call this king little big brother. you really are a bad person! Huh? Nangong Nuannuans mind went blank. It was the first time he felt the rudeness of dying before achieving anything. This Pixiu, isnt this an honorific? Youre much older than me, yet you still call me little brother! You called me old, and you still call it an honorific? Youre a woman, and I can tell youre full of lies. when chi yang heard this brat talk about his wife like that, he immediately got angry. Youre not happy that she called you little brother, but youre happy that she called you little brat? he said coldly. The boy stood on the clouds and looked at the Scarlet sun. The suspicious red glow on his face faded away, and he once again had the expression of a little stoic. Impudent! You are the first person who dares to call this King a little wimp! this king will make you pay the price for calling me a little wimp. Hey, hey, hey, wait, wait, wait! Seeing that a fight was about to break out, Nangong Nuannuan quickly called for a stop. Little brother, you still havent told me who you are. And are you a good friend of this sect leader? If thats the case, there are some things that I think we can explain. The boy in armor snorted. How could this King be a friend of such a despicable and shameless ant? Dont you dare slander this King! Nangong Nuannuan heaved a sigh of relief when she heard that this high and mighty child had nothing to do with the leader of the divine sect. He quickly comforted her,thats good, thats good! You scared me to death, I thought you were relatives with this God sects leader. I knew it. How could such a cute and handsome young man be a relative of such a person? Nangong Nuannuan had never sucked up to anyone else in her life except for her own family. After all, she was a big Shot herself. She really didnt expect that one day she would have to flatter others like this. More importantly, this person was still a little kid! The boys face reddened again at Nangong Nuannuans praise. Looking at the boys Red face, Chi Yangs eyes darkened. She looked at the boy and then at her daughter-in-law. Previously, he thought that his age was just right for his wifes age, but after seeing the boy who divided the Jade bracelets, although he knew that he was still a child, he couldnt help but think of the popular pairing of a female boss and a little puppy. He could tell that although his wife was flattering him, she was not insincere. She sincerely felt that this kid was cute and handsome. Since youre not her family, why did you bring so many people here? Even if we killed them, these people would come to kill us first. We call it self-defense at most, but it doesnt constitute a crime. These people deserve to die. They dont have the right for this King to care about their lives. The boy spoke very seriously. Then why did you bring so many people here? Arent they here to target us? Chi Yang asked without a change in his expression. the boy saw that chi yang still dared to put on airs when he was at a disadvantage and said, This King has brought so many people here, of course to arrest you. Chapter 3675 - 3675 [ chapter ] 389 3675 [ chapter ] 389 Nangong Nuannuan quickly stopped her brother chiyang, who was planning to fight her head on. After all, if she could live, she still didnt want to die. If she could resolve this peacefully, she didnt want to fight to the death with the merfolk. Little brother, why did you bring people to catch us? where do you live? Who are your parents? You brought so many people here, but you didnt even tell us who you were and threatened to arrest them. even if youre a prisoner, you should have the right to know and the opportunity to file a complaint, right? the boy, who was already at daggers drawn with chi yang, heard nangong nuannuan and said, This King is the Prince of the Dragon race, Zhan Lichuan. Ive received a secret report that someone is killing my dragon clans citizens and capturing my dragon clans descendants without permission. Now that the four Azure Dragons are here, what else do you have to say? When the crowd heard that it was because of the little Divine Dragon, they instantly heaved a sigh of relief. at the same time, he was also sighing about the little boys identity. dragon prince? then youre also a little divine dragon? Are the celestial soldiers and celestial generals behind you all divine Dragons? Since there are divine Dragons in the sky, are there real Immortals? since it was all a misunderstanding, nangong nuannuan was completely at ease. His gossipy heart was burning. However, this young prince of the dragon clan was not so easy to talk to. Woman, dont try to change the subject. This King is here to capture you, not to answer your questions. Seeing this, Bai Liyue stood up and explained, zhan wang, i think you might have misunderstood. I met these four little divine Dragons in the ruins. Back then, they had been locked in the ruins by the bat King and were unable to move. I was the one who saved them. When the four little divine Dragons saw Zhan Lichuan, they were intimidated by the pure bloodline pressure on his body and did not dare to speak. After hearing Bai Liyues explanation, they hurriedly explained in the dragon clans language how they had been captured and rescued. However, the young prince of the dragon clan did not listen to the little Divine Dragon at all. Whether you saved them or locked them up, you are all guilty! Baili Yue, [ what??? ] Why? Nangong Nuannuan was confused. according to what you said, we should just watch from the sidelines when we see the divine Dragon being oppressed and persecuted. We shouldnt save them? she asked. At this moment, Nangong Nuannuans anger was also released. Her sweet appearance was replaced by a cold and charming look. Young prince Zhan wasnt angry. He explained,If you were the ones who were detaining the disciples of my dragon clan, do you think you would still have the chance to speak in front of this King? If you were the ones who killed my dragon clan or detained my dragon clans descendants, you would have either been reduced to ashes the moment I appeared or be reincarnated into the path of beasts in your next life. Then why do you still want to deal with us? Nangong Nuannuan was getting a little irascible. The divine Dragon is a divine beast that brings auspicious aura no matter which plane it is. It should be respected by all humans. Saving the dragon clans descendants is also something that mortals like you should do. But you guys are forcing me to return the favor. Although you saved my dragon clans descendant, you kept them by your side and even made my dragon clans descendant form a life and death contract with a mere mortal. Youre insulting the dragon clan and will be punished by the heavens. Dont tell this King that you were unhappy, shocked, and didnt want to take the true dragon for yourself when you saw it. Your starting point is evil and unforgivable! Chapter 3676 - 3676 [ x ] 390 3676 [ x ] 390 however, since my dragon clans descendant has said that you are indeed the ones who saved them, this king can forgive you and not let you enter the beast dao after death. However, the death penalty was a must. Other than this human who signed a life and death contract with my dragon clans descendant, all of you will not be able to escape death today. They knew that they were the ones who saved the little Divine Dragon, yet they still wanted them dead? Even if Nangong Nuan Nuans mouth could deceive people to death, she didnt want to say anything more to this little kid. this time, it was bai liyue who couldnt help but sneer. Its said that the gods are three feet above us, and the heavens are watching us. It seems that this sentence is nonsense. What do you mean by that? Young prince Zhans face was cold as he asked,Dont tell me you think youre right after youve abducted my descendant? little brat, Nangong Nuan said with a warm smile, you might not have watched TV before. You dont know what we hate the most, do you? Nangong Nuannuan had just started calling him little brother, but now she was calling him a little brat. This made Zhan Lichuan feel a little uncomfortable. Such a pretty and cute little sister should not have hurt people so badly. i will allow you to elaborate, he still asked. Nangong Nuannuan was running out of patience with this polite little brat. he rolled his eyes and said, the most annoying plot is that when the protagonist meets the big bad guy, he experiences a huge disaster that almost kills him. in the end, he finally managed to escape the danger with his own efforts. just when all the audience thinks that the protagonist can finally live freely and well, the police, who have been doing nothing all this time, appear. Do you know what the police are? It was to maintain public order. for example, you and the soldiers behind you. They didnt distinguish between right and wrong and erased everything the protagonist had done. Just when the audience thought there would be a perfect ending, the police, who should have appeared but had never appeared, came out to uphold justice after the dust settled. And you are such a person! These four little divine Dragons have been locked up for a full 5000 years. Where have you been as the dragon clans Prince for the past 5000 years? when they were locked up by black iron and couldnt move for five thousand years, only able to open their mouths to spit water, where were you, their King? Now that Ive rescued them, theyre free and willing to follow me, but your Prince came and said that Im raising your dragon clans descendants. What right do you have to criticize us? When Zhan Lichuan heard this, he felt that the other partys words made sense. However, he was here to punish these humans today, so he said, Five thousand years ago, this King wasnt born yet, so I didnt understand this matter. My father only recently entrusted me with the task of investigating the lost Divine Dragon. However, what you said makes sense. However, divine Dragons were not allowed to form any life and death contracts with humans. This was the bottom line. What youre doing is blasphemy against the dragon clan. Even if he could avoid death, he could not escape punishment. With so many people watching, this King cant let those who have been infected by the dragon clan get away with it. Now, you can all return with this King. Life or death, wait for this King to confirm before deciding. Men, capture them for this King. hey, why cant you wait until youve figured out the ins and outs of the matter before you come to arrest him? Selina couldnt take it anymore and accused him. This King doesnt have so many reasons for doing things! Arrest him. Chapter 3677 - 3677 Chapter 391 3677 Chapter 391 After saying that, Zhan Lichuan did not give everyone any more chances and let the heavenly troops behind him attack first. There were 5000 celestial soldiers and celestial generals behind them, but only 20 of them came out. They all held long Spears in their hands and charged at Feng shengxuan and Chi Yang. Even though it was just these celestial soldiers and celestial generals, everyone could still feel a terrifying pressure when they approached. just as they were about to attack nangong nuannuan and her group, they heard a loud bang . The 20 celestial soldiers immediately exploded into white smoke. after the white smoke dissipated, these people turned into soybeans and floated in the air. In the air, a beautiful little girl in an ancient pink dress suddenly appeared. The little girl stretched out her hand, and the 20 beans in the air came to her palm. The girl picked up a bean and put it in her mouth. She chewed it with a crunch crunch sound, which made the group of people below stare. This Kasaya Who was this girl? It actually ate the heavenly weapon! The moment young prince Zhan saw the girl, his entire body felt unwell. Di suo Qian, why are you here again? he shouted angrily. Why are you always like a ghost? The girl called di feiqian, on the other hand, looked at Zhan Lichuan with a bright smile on her face. brother Chuan, uncle only asked you to investigate the dragon clans descendants who have been kidnapped or harmed. He didnt say that he wanted you to punish them. Youve overstepped your boundaries! the dragon clans king, who was originally of high status and had come down to the mortal world to enforce the law, was actually exposed by a little fairy. furthermore, it was exposed in front of the entire world. zhan lichuan instantly felt that he had lost all his face and substance. he had always been calm and collected when faced with problems since he was a child, but at this moment, his handsome face was flushed red. di feiqian, this is my business, my dragon clans business. i dont think it has anything to do with you. Dont meddle in my business! di shaoqian pouted, and his red lips pouted slightly. his big, watery eyes rolled around, and nangong nuannuan couldnt help but want to kiss him. whose daughter was this? This was too cute! She really wanted to be her mother! Thinking about how she had promised Grandpa Chi that she would give birth to a few grandchildren for the Chi family, Nangong Nuannuan couldnt help but drool at the sight of this girl who was even more beautiful than a little boy who had walked out of a painting. In that instant, her motherly love overflowed. He had never wanted to have such a cute little girl with his brother chiyang before. Even though that young prince Zhan had always called the girl by her full name, the girl still very politely called him big brother Chuan. Who said its none of my business? Im in charge of looking after Emperor moon, and Im in charge of everyone here. If you want to touch the people on this planet, then youll have to touch my people. before you touch my people, you should at least ask for my permission. But now, I dont agree with you touching them! nangong nuannuans eyes lit up when she heard that. She didnt forget that the little girl called di Min Qian had just called her uncle. Previously, young prince Zhan had said that it was his father who had sent him to arrest people. the little girl called zhan lichuans father as her uncle. In other words, this little girl was actually young prince Zhans cousin. The little girl was now on their side, and she seemed to be very protective of them. Chapter 3678 - 3678 [ chapter ] 392 3678 [ chapter ] 392 zhan lichuans good-looking thin lips were almost pressed into a line, and a cold glint appeared in his eyes. Do you really want to stand on their side? di ke qian spread his small arms, raised his chin and said, of course! No one is allowed to touch them! alright, then lets fight based on our own abilities today. as soon as he finished speaking, the heavenly troops behind zhan lichuan moved. The heavenly soldiers had split into hundreds of groups, surrounding them in three layers. The tremendous pressure even cracked their armors. Everyone wanted to break free, but they found that the other partys divine power was not something the cult Master could compare to. At present, Akira chizawa had no way of resisting this divine power through light energy, chemical, or physical reactions. Everyone could only be trapped by this terrifying force and wait to be captured. Everyones hearts trembled, feeling cold. In the end, that force suddenly disappeared. Immediately after, the densely packed celestial soldiers and celestial generals exploded one after another, turning into hungry beans. di muqian took a bag and put all the beans into it. When Zhan Lichuans face had already darkened to a certain extent, di suo Qian was still not afraid of death. He walked directly to Nangong Nuannuan and Baili Yue and said to them, Little yang yang, little Xuan Xuan, little Nuannuan, little Yue er, do you guys want to eat some beans? these beans are delicious and fragrant! everyones scalps tingled as they looked at the little girl. After all, these were celestial soldiers and celestial generals. Not only did she turn them into beans, but she also ate them. This made it hard for everyone to nod their heads. Dont worry, these are all beans. Hes just a commander with nothing. My uncle didnt even send any soldiers to him. He only has two guards in total, and unless his life is in danger, those two guards wont even appear. Na, na, na, the beans produced by the heavenly court, do you want to have a taste? I want it! Nangong Nuannuan was bold and was the first to raise her hand. yes, yes, yes. Di wanqian smiled and opened the bag hanging on her waist. He placed it in front of Nangong Nuannuan. Nangong Nuannuan was a little excited and reached out to take one. aiya, there are at least ten catties of beans here, you should catch more! Youre welcome. Although Nangong Nuannuan didnt know why di wanqian was helping them so much, she really liked him. So he didnt stand on ceremony with her and grabbed a bunch of them. thank you, little Qian Qian! Zhan Lichuan was almost angered to death by di wanqian. This stinky kid was here to undermine him. Not only did he expose him, but he also told others that he was the commander of the army. Where was he supposed to put his face? And now, he was even giving his beans to someone else! di feiqian, get out of the way! Zhan Lichuans handsome face turned red with anger as he looked at di suo Qian, who was smiling from ear to ear. However, after di suo Qian gave the beans to Nangong Nuannuan and the others, he turned around and spread his baby fat arms in front of the crowd. He raised his chin arrogantly and said, I, wont! Di feiqian, Im doing something serious, get out of my way! im going to catch them today. I wont! If you obstruct me like this, Ill Sue my uncle and get him to beat you up! My father couldnt bear to beat me, di suo Qian snorted. if you want to sue, then go ahead! Feng shengxuan and Chi Yang looked at each other and saw the helplessness in each others eyes. Chapter 3679 - 3679 (XV) 393 3679 (XV) 393 This should have been a soul-shaking scene, but it had now become like a game. but they didnt dare to move. Because they knew that even if all of them worked together, they would still not be a match for this little boy. After all, he was the Prince of the Dragon race, Yingluo. it should also be a real dragon! zhan lichuan looked at di muqian, and his heart was getting angrier and angrier. youre really not going to move? I wont! They didnt do anything wrong. I cant let you hurt them! but they kidnapped the descendants of my dragon clan. as the young prince of the dragon clan, i have the obligation to seek justice for my people. Without them, you wouldnt even be able to find your dragon clans people. Now that theyve rescued the little Dragon, you want to arrest them. How could you do this? you dont have to care about what i do. just move away. if you dont move away, i wont be polite to you! Im not going to move! Di wanqian still opened her arms and stood in front of everyone. she looked to be only five or six years old. compared to young prince zhan, she could be said to be quite petite. Ill count to three. If you dont move, I wont move. Zhan Lichuans expression was serious. I, wont! dont think that i really wont dare to hit you! Zhan Lichuan continued to threaten. Go ahead! Anyway, they are the people I want to protect. I wont let you hurt them! Di Min Qian still shouldnt have done that. her protection made everyone feel very warm. They didnt want to be protected by a little girl like this, but they knew that they couldnt compete with this little boy. Therefore, they could only be prepared at all times. If the other party really hurt the little girl, they would attack. Im really going to count to three, di Qianqian! zhan lichuan angrily threatened him for the umpteenth time. However, this time, di muqian didnt want to talk to him anymore. He had a stubborn look on his face that said,Im protecting them. At such a young age, he already had the aura of a Big Boss. seeing that di muqian was still not giving way, zhan lichuan was so angry that he started counting, one! Facing Zhan Lichuan, di muqian still had a stubborn look on his face. His eyes were filled with seriousness. Di feiqian, Ive already counted to one! Zhan Lichuan could not help but growl. Chi Yang: Feng shengxuan: baili yue: Big brother chiyang, do you think he can count to three in his life? Nangong Nuannuan asked chiyang in a low voice. chi yangs face was serious and filled with hostility as he stared at zhan lichuan and said, Im afraid itll be a little difficult to clear it. Zhan Lichuan: these mortals! He was a highgod! he was the future crown prince of the dragon clan! Did they really think that he couldnt hear what they were saying? She actually dared to look down on him! Two! Zhan Lichuan angrily roared. Seeing that di manqian still had no intention of moving away, Zhan Lichuan felt that his entire body was shaking with anger. He really didnt want to forgive these mortals who had used his dragon clans people and looked down on him. but, He didnt want God to punish him. im already counting to two. if you dont move, ill hit you! At this moment, di manqians chubby face was already red. she was also a little scared when she said yingluo. Brother Chuan had never been so fierce to her. however, she still pouted her lips, and her little face was filled with stubbornness. Three! zhan lichuan finally called out. He was thinking that if this little girl could be frightened out of his way, he could take advantage of the moment she hid to subdue this group of people. Chapter 3680 - 3680 (XV) 394 3680 (XV) 394 However, as soon as he said the word three, he immediately sat down on the ground and burst into tears. Chi Yang: Feng shengxuan: Zhan Lichuan,Chi Chi! The little girls cry was completely out of control. The Golden beans kept falling out as if they were free. As she fell, the little girl was still crying. big brother chuan is bad! Brother Chuan is bad! Brother Chuan, youre a bad person! Wuwuwuwu mother I want mother Nangong Nuannuan was the first to react. Although the little loli di muqian was a little older than her daughter, she couldnt help but feel motherly love when she saw such a cute little girl. She quickly picked up di suo Qian and put her on her lap. She squatted on the ground and wiped her tears while coaxing, Oh, oh, oh, be good, dont cry! Auntie will give you some candy, okay? Nangong Nuannuan then took out a bag of marshmallows from her space ring. She had gotten them from glory planet. When di wanqian saw Nangong Nuannuan take out a beautiful bag with colorful, soft, and chubby candies inside, he instantly felt like he had nothing to live for and cried even harder. wawuwuwuwuwu! she was in a difficult position! Nangong Nuannuan was a little confused when she saw di wanqian crying even harder after seeing the candy. She asked, This is cotton candy, its edible. You dont like it? Di wanqian,what kind of candy is cotton candy? Just hearing this soft name made it seem like it was delicious. if you dont like it, ill change it. then, di suo qian watched nangong nuannuan put the cute bag of marshmallows into the ring and took out another bag of marshmallows from the infinite space ring. This is gummies. Theyre chewy and very delicious. Look, there are all kinds of flavors inside. This is banana-flavored, this is grape-flavored, this is Apple-flavored, and this is orange-flavored. di wanqian sniffed and looked at nangong nuannuan. Nangong Nuannuan quickly said,if you like it, Auntie will give you this, okay? Auntie still has a lot. As long As You Like It, I can give it to you. Di ke Qians mouth twitched. This time, he really felt wronged. Zhan Lichuan couldnt stand it any longer. He retracted his aura force, turned into a shadow, and appeared in front of di sangqian from the clouds. Zhan Lichuan was speechless when he saw di muqian crying like a little cat. why are you crying? i only counted to three. i didnt really want to hit you. Seeing that di feiqian was still crying, he pulled her down from Nangong Nuannuans lap and took out a handkerchief to wipe the tears on her red face. However, he realized that after he had just wiped off a string, a few more fell off. Zhan Lichuan didnt feel good. Youre always looking for trouble with me. Tell me, how many times have you ruined my plans? when have I ever beaten you up? You ruined my business and youre still crying? I should be the one crying, right? Di Min Qian was angered by his insincere words. waa! she cried even louder. can i, yingluo, do it? Big brother Chuan is a big Bai! Youre shy! nangong nuannuan could only hear her sobbing and sobbing. it took her a long time to understand what she was saying. Chapter 3681 - 3681 chapter 395 3681 chapter 395 As for Chi Yang and Feng shengxuan, they didnt even hear what GUI Qian was crying about. Zhan Lichuan was having a headache because of di suo Qian. In the end, he really had no other way, so he said, Alright, alright, alright, I wont be fierce to you! I was wrong! I wont capture them, but I have to bring my dragon clans people back to the dragon clan. This should be fine, right? When they heard that young prince Zhan, who had brought over ten thousand heavenly soldiers and generals, had let them off just like that, everyone was shocked. Nuannuan, what did she say just now? Do you understand what Im saying? Baili Yue couldnt help but ask in a low voice, unable to hold back her curiosity. Nangong Nuannuan nodded and said,it seems to be saying: When did he cause trouble? Brother Chuan is a big snot-nosed brat, yet youre still fierce to me. baili yue: Feng shengxuan: Chi Yang: After listening to Nangong Nuannuans translation, her friends could not help but give her a thumbs up from the bottom of their hearts. At the same time, he also sighed. That young prince Zhan had a rigid appearance that had no desires. He had the demeanor of an old cadre since he was young, but he actually did things like this? As soon as the little girl cried, he immediately went to coax her. right now, young prince zhan had probably forgotten who feng shengxuan and chi yang were. he had already pulled gui qian to the side to coax her. Brother chiyang, what should we do now? Nangong Nuannuan asked. he just said that he wont kill us or capture us. Lets just wait. oh. nangong nuannuan nodded obediently. Thus, a large group of people took off their armor and sat on the ground. Bai Liyue also wanted to sit, but just as she bent down and was about to squat down, she suddenly felt a figure wriggling behind her. She turned around and saw an old lady with no hair on her head. Bai Liyue was stunned for a moment. It was only then that she could tell from the old mans clothes that she was the one who had declared that she would marry Feng shengxuan. Xuanxuan, who is she? Bai Liyues words made everyone remember the existence of the cult Master. oh my god, ive already forgotten that there was such a person. She should be the most tragic villain in history, right? I dont even know her name. Feng shengxuan sat on the ground and turned around to look at the sect leader, who was hiding in the woodshed and trying to keep his presence as low as possible. Its all in the past now. You dont need to know who she is. After saying that, he said to Bai Liyue,although you have always had your own body, your divine power from five thousand years ago was stolen by her. Now that she has no more Shen power, your Shen power will slowly build up and become a helping hand for you. After that, he grabbed the Hierarch, and his neck was broken before he could even beg for mercy. Until the death of the sect leader, the people of Emperor moon still didnt know the name of this all-powerful Big Boss. The most tragic villain in history was undoubtedly the leader of the church. The crowd waited for nearly an hour before young prince Zhan brought di muqian to their side. At this time, knowing that the two little gods no longer intended to kill the young master of the heavenly return sect and his group, everyone became more courageous and surrounded the Yun family, wanting to Revere the little gods demeanor. It would be the honor of Emperor moon if they could ask the little deity about cultivation and get some advice. Chapter 3682 - 3682 [ chapter ] 396 3682 [ chapter ] 396 However, when they had gathered to a certain extent, they were blocked by an invisible barrier and could no longer move forward. Of course, it was impossible for them to hear what Zhan Lichuan and di wanqian were saying to everyone. everyone had thought that after young prince zhan arrived, he would show some respect to lady zhen qian and say some words of forgiveness. Who knew that when young prince Zhan walked over, he would take out four red packets and hand them to Chi Yang, Feng shengxuan, Nangong Nuan Nuan, and Baili Yue. Ahem, ahem, ahem, ahem. Young prince Zhans expression was a little unnatural, but everyone could see that his face was a little red, and he also looked a little happy and proud. he coughed and said like an old man, This is a gift from Zhen Qian and I to the younger generation. Please accept it. Huh? Nangong Nuannuan was the first to give in, her eyes widening. Everyone was also at a loss. What was going on? Just a moment ago, he wanted to kill them and catch them. Now, he was giving them red packets. This Kasaya Junior? Chi Yang was the first to recover from his shock, and he caught the most important word. The little girl, di suo Qian, had already been coaxed by young prince Zhan. Although her eyes were still red and swollen, she was already smiling. Yes, yes, youre our juniors. She nodded quickly. According to seniority, little Xuanxuan, little Yangyang, you should call me aunt! And Nuan Nuan and Xiao Yue er, one of you is married to little yang yang, and the other is married to little Xuan Xuan. You should also follow them and call me aunt! Lin Siqian and Feng jimian, who were at the side, immediately protested. Hey, hey, hey, little girl, we cant just randomly claim relatives! Im little yang Yangs mother. I was pregnant for ten months before giving birth to little yang yang. Im a hundred percent sure that hes my son. I carried Xuanxuan for ten months and gave birth to him, Feng Jiming added. Ahem, ahem, ahem, but now I know that they actually have a big background, right? I heard that our Xuanxuan was once the cult Master of the demonic cult. You said youre my aunt, so youre the aunt of our Xuanxuan, right? Lin Siqian was also particularly concerned about this topic. Now that they heard that their children still had to find their real bodies, and that there was a young but powerful aunt here, the two mothers were immediately upset. They were clearly their own sons, but for some reason, they might not be their mothers. Dont worry, Big Sisters, di wanqian said with a smile. My big sister and second sister know of your existence, so they didnt come to pick up little Xuanxuan and little Yangyang. furthermore, they wouldnt set foot here for the next 100 years. They said that as long as little Xuan Xuan and little yang yang were still on Emperor moon, they would be their sons. Theyll come back to bring little Xuan Xuan and little yang yang home after youve passed away. I wont let my mother die a hundred years later. Feng shengxuan said. After all, he had a way to let his mother and Chi Yangs mother live for at least 300 years. Aiya, PEI, PEI, PEI, Im sorry, I said the wrong thing. They would probably only come a thousand years later. So, you guys can stay here in peace. All you need to know is that Im your aunt. after that, di yiqian winked at feng shengxuan, chi yang, nangong nuannuan, and baili yue. Chapter 3683 - 3683 Chapter 397 3683 Chapter 397 It was said that the younger generation came from the younger generation. Although she was only five years old, she really had a nephew. Moreover, they were two tall, mighty, and handsome nephews. Nephew Gu had even found her two beautiful nephews and daughters-in-law. Di Yiqian couldnt wait for Feng shengxuan and Chi Yang to call her aunt. But, a gust of wind blew past, and the little girls wet big eyes were dried by this wind. no one called her aunt. Seeing that the little girl was already starting to feel dejected, young prince Zhan couldnt bear to watch any longer. He said coolly,you havent called for help. If you dont call for help, you wont get a red packet. The red packets that had already been extended to the four of them were taken back by Zhan Lichuan just like that. Aiya, here, here! Youve already agreed to give it to us together, so this is my gift for my nephew and my nephews and mistresses. Whether they call me or not, youre not allowed to take it back. Looking at the typical tyrannical di ke Qian, Zhan Lichuan felt very depressed. So this little girl was only causing trouble in front of him? Take his things in various ways? But to others, he was generous and considerate? She clearly didnt have anything on her, yet she came here to extort him. If she didnt extort it, her gold beans wouldnt stop falling. Now that he was broke, it was still considered a red packet from him as an elder. How did it become her red packet in just a few words? The red packets in his hands had already been taken away by the young lady and were forcefully stuffed into the four peoples hands. Nangong Nuannuan explained, No, no. Its not that we dont want to acknowledge you as our aunt. Its just that our memories are a little fragmented. Zhen Qian, can you tell us who we are? Also, who were our parents in our previous lives? If theyre not on Emperor moon, then what are they doing now? After all, di Yiqian called Zhan Lichuans father his uncle, and Zhan Lichuan was The Little Prince of the dragon clan. And di Yiqian had said that Chi Yang and Feng shengxuan were her nephews. Didnt that mean that they were related to the dragon-kind as well? Then wouldnt their parents be embarrassed? Not from Emperor moon? It was only when Nangong Nuannuan questioned him that di suo Qian realized that he had forgotten to tell her nephews and nieces about the situation. aiya, aiya, i forgot to tell you! In fact, none of you are from Emperor moon, nor are you from glory planet. Little Xuan Xuan, little yang yang, Nuannuan, little Yue er, the four of you are from the heavenly court. everyone was speechless. He could tell! Let me introduce myself first. Im di ke Qian. My father is the heavenly Emperor and my mother is the Queen Mother. Im their youngest daughter, the third Princess of the immortal world. everyone was speechless. If it wasnt for the fact that the two children had just come down from the sky, they might have hit her butt. This was obviously a lie, but now everyone was in a daze. How should they put it? although it was unbelievable, everyone actually believed it. Di wanqian did not forget about Zhan Lichuan. After all, Zhan Lichuan was the one who paid for the red packet. His name is Zhan Lichuan, the young prince of the dragon clan. His father was a Dragon King and his mother was a Dragon Queen. His mother is my aunt, which is also my fathers sister. Everyone was speechless. These two little fellows had a great background! how do you explain this? Chapter 3684 - 3684 [ chapter ] 398 3684 [ chapter ] 398 In fact, its because big brother Chuan has just taken over the dragon clans Affairs and is not very familiar with them, so he doesnt know your true identities and almost hurt you. In the past, this matter was handled by his elder brother, but his elder brother is about to step down from his position as the dragon clans Crown Prince and give it to him, so he forced the duck to the shelf. When Zhan Lichuan heard this, he thought that this girl was getting further and further away from the topic. He quickly said,You dont have to say anything about this. Why did his big brother give up his position to him? Is he fighting with his big brother? nangong nuannuan and zhan lichuan spoke at almost the same time. The main thing was that he couldnt stop his curiosity! Because big brother Zhan is afraid. Youre not allowed to say it! Just as di suo Qian was about to explain, Zhan Li Chuan stopped him. Why cant I? Di suo Qian looked at Zhan Lichuan with a blank face. Dirty laundry shouldnt be aired in public. Do you think that big brother Zhans was a family scandal? Why dont I think so? why do you think that big brother zhans actions were a family scandal? Even big brother Zhan has never felt that way! Little Miss di suo Qian couldnt even answer a single question. Besides, I didnt spread it. Theyre all from our family, our own people. Zhan Lichuan: Moreover, this is something that the entire immortal world knows. Why cant they know? Zhan Lichuan: Nangong Nuannuan quickly retrieved a few bottles of happy otaku drinks from her spatial ring and handed them to everyone. come, come, come. Happy fat otaku water goes well with melon seeds and watermelons. Apart from these, Nangong Nuannuan also took out the cotton candy and QQ candy from earlier, as if she was a bystander. this time, the little girl was happy. she sat on the ground with her nephews and nieces, opened the bottle of fat otaku water, and took a sip. ah! she cried out, and her whole face was twisted. Whats wrong? zhan lichuan asked with a frown. When the energy had passed, the little girls eyes brightened and she sighed, oh my god, its so good! Zhan Lichuan: He opened the bottle silently and took a big gulp. The water he choked on spurted out from his nose. Di Min Qian quickly patted his back to calm him down. After a long time, Zhan Lichuan finally managed to catch his breath from the suffocating coughing. He looked at the group of people drinking water as if he was looking at a pervert. After that, he never touched this so-called happy fat otaku water again. It didnt sound like good water. Dont drink so much! Zhan Lichuans brows furrowed when he saw di muqian holding the bottle and drinking again. Aunty, hurry up and tell me. Why did young prince Zhan suddenly take over the Dragon race? Whats wrong with his brother? Nangong Nuannuan asked as she handed him a marshmallow. She then opened a packet of sweet and sour pork ribs and began to munch on it. After eating a piece of sweet and sour ribs, he opened the can and drank it. Big brother Chuan took over big brother Zhans position as the Crown Prince because big brother Zhan found a boyfriend and even married him. pfft, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough! This time, it was Nangong Nuannuans turn to choke to death. F * ck! Even Aiden and the others, who were silently watching the show, couldnt help but widen their eyes and mouth. This is simply Does the heavenly court allow marriages of people with the same surname? Yes. Di manqian nodded. big brother Zhan and big brother di are truly in love. Everyone is impressed by their love. Thats why my uncle and parents agreed to it. So because the previous Dragon Prince couldnt give birth to Little Dragons, The Little Prince became the Crown Prince? Chapter 3685 - 3685 [ chapter ] 399 3685 [ chapter ] 399 Not really. Big brother Zhan was going to take big brother di out to travel the universe, so he had let big brother Chuan succeed him as the Crown Prince. Brother Chuan is still considering it, but I think he will definitely agree. Its because hes very serious in his work. The little girl spoke very clearly, with her nose and eyes. Everyone felt that the melon was delicious. And as she went on, everyone was more and more convinced of the identity of these two little fellows. Di feiqian, get to the point. zhan lichuan couldnt bear to listen any longer. he felt that this girl had completely gone off topic. Oh, oh, oh. well, you cant blame big brother Zhan for this, di ranqian nodded obediently. its my sisters fault. Shes your mother, little yang yang! As soon as they heard that this was related to brother chiyangs mother in the heavenly court, everyone, including Lin Siqian and Hao chizawa, pricked up their ears. My second sister, di Yunfei, came to have an engagement with big brother Zhan. They were originally engaged, but on the day of their wedding, your father, the devil Emperor of the devil realm, suddenly came to snatch the marriage away and snatched my second sister away. In the end, everyone only found out at the wedding that my second sister and your father were a perfect couple. What! Everyone felt that the melon was getting bigger and bigger as they ate it, and their eyes widened. Zhan Lichuan was originally standing beside di suo Qian, ready to leave at any time. But now, he felt that the little girl would not be able to finish telling all the gossip in less than an hour. With no other choice, young prince Zhan could only sit on the ground. As a result, the group of people really formed a circle. The snacks, meat, fruits, and water in the open space were almost all there was, and there were more and more of them. Therefore, di Yiqian had done 999999 good things, from kidnapping the bride with the demon Emperor, to the war between the immortal world and the demon world, to the demon Emperors willingness to go through the Tribulation in order to marry the woman he loved. Later, the two lovers finally got married and received the blessing of Buddha. They gave birth to Chi Yang, who was both the Prince of the immortal world and the young master of the demon world. Then, he talked about his eldest sister, the immortal worlds eldest Princess Di Caixia, who was forced to get married. She didnt want to get married and escaped to the lower realm. Her fianc, the Crown Prince of the Feng clan, did not want to marry her either and had also escaped to the lower realm. In the end, the two of them met and fell in love with each other. They were even stepped in by the young prince of the Feng clan, Feng Yun, and the mistress, causing the young prince of the Feng clan to die. In the end, the two of them had a melodramatic love story of Prince Feng shengxuan. Then, there was the Dragon tribes Crown Prince, who was also Zhan Lichuans elder brother, Zhan Xintang. Because his fiance, di yunzhe, ran away with the demon Emperor, he suffered a lot and went to the lower realm to experience the Tribulation. In the end, he accidentally went to the place where the eldest Princess, di Caixia, and the Phoenix tribes Crown Prince, Feng Ming, experienced the Tribulation. He met the demon tribes Crown Prince, di, there, and his story was twisted. Then, in order to help his good friend, the second Princess Di Yunyan, the cold-faced male God of the heavenly court, Nangong Jin, was the first one to stand on the side of di Yunyan and the demon Emperor Chi Yan during the fierce battle between gods and demons. After offending the elders of the dragon clan, one day, when he was performing the blessing technique on a little immortal, he was attacked by 11 elders of the dragon clan together, which led to his serious injury and death. In the process of rebuilding his primordial spirit, he gradually fell in love with Xiao Xian, who he had cast a blessing spell on and whose soul was bound. In the end, they had a melodramatic story of Nangong Nuannuan. Then, the eldest Princess Di Caixias best friend, sect leader Tongtians daughter, Ling Tian, was killed by a flood Dragon Spirit who liked the Prince of the Phoenix Clan and had her soul replaced in order to save the young prince Feng Yun. Chapter 3686 - 3686 [ x ] 400 3686 [ x ] 400 She herself had gone to pursue Feng Ming and even encouraged her younger brother, Feng Yun, to come between her brother and her sister-in-laws love and be the third party. In the end, Feng Yun died in order to protect di Caixia, and the flood Dragon Spirits identity was also exposed by di Caixia, and it was killed by sect leader Tongtian. In the end, the celestial Thearch and sect leader Tongtian found the souls of Feng Yun and the real Ling Tian and sent them to the lower realm, letting them meet, know, and love each other again. Finally, they talked about Chi Yang, who was the son of the second Princess, di yunzheng, and the demon Emperor. He was going to take over the three non-controlled areas of the demon Realm. The universe was vast and boundless. Other than the immortal world and the devil World, there were many other regions in the heavens beyond heaven. These areas either had not developed sentience or were controlled by the gods, Devils, Immortals, and demons who had escaped from the immortal and devil worlds. One of the places was called the no mans land. The devil World and the immortal world were originally two irreconcilable forces. However, since the devil Emperor Chi Yan became the son-in-law of the heavenly Emperor, there was no need for the devil World to compete with the immortal world. This caused many devil gods in the devil World to be dissatisfied with the devil Emperors actions. Most of them were suppressed by the demon Emperors power, and a portion of them left the demon Realm and went to an area that neither the God Realm nor the demon Realm cared about. The no mans land was one of them. A small number of demon gods who had betrayed the demon world knew that they could not compete with demon Emperor Chi Yan and the third Princess Di Yunyan, so they wanted to kill their only son Chi Yang. Demon God darknorth kun was one of them. However, they all knew that Chi Yang had inherited his parents excellence and had already become a God at a young age. How powerful was a deity position? For example, if the humans on Emperor moon wanted to cultivate to become Immortals, with the strength of the sect leader, it was only called having divine power. After obtaining Shen power, he still needed to continue cultivating. only those who could live for more than 5000 years, whose strength was not suppressed by the rules of heaven and earth and attracted the heavenly tribulation, could become itinerant immortals if they survived. Individual Immortals had to cultivate for countless years until they could leave their own planets at will, resist all kinds of dangers in the universe, go to another planet, and get immortal fate at the same time. Only then would they have a road sign to the immortal world. Only after going to the immortal world and passing through layers of inspection and selection could one be listed in the immortal class. After being listed as an immortal, one still needed to continue cultivating to become a lower immortal, then a middle immortal, and then a high immortal. After the immortal seat was the God seat. deity positions were divided into low deity, middle deity, and high deity. Under normal circumstances, mortals were immortal cultivators. Since ancient times, there had never been a mortal who cultivated to become a God. This was because mortals did not have high-grade elemental spirits. They only had spiritual roots, or at most immortal roots. Chi Yang, Feng shengxuan, and Nangong Nuannuan, on the other hand, were born with divine level primordial spirits. With the help of cultivation and countless treasures, it wouldnt be an exaggeration to say that Feng shengxuan, Chi Yang, and Nangong Nuannuan were the cream of the crop. As for beiming kun, he was the God of the demon world, commonly known as the demon God. His strength was only at the level of a mid-tier Demon God. In the immortal world, he would only be at the level of a mid-tier God. An intermediate Demon God could easily deal with a lower-level Demon God. However, Chi Yang was the Prince of the devil realm, and he would be the commander of the entire devil realm in the future. On top of that, his father was the demon Emperor, and his mother was the little princess of the immortal world (back then, di Yingqian wasnt even born yet). Chi Yangs treasures were something that even Feng shengxuan would be envious of. When he was young, he had many ideas about Chi Yang and cheated him of his treasures. Chapter 3687 - 3687 chapter 401 3687 chapter 401 In addition, Chi Yang was the Crown Prince of the demonic realm, so he had many bodyguards around him. Those who wanted to target Chi Yang, such as beiming kun, could forget about it. However, there was a child in Nangong Nuannuans kindergarten who did not get along with her. This childs name was Wen Wan. She was the venomous snake of the glory planet, Shi Yalin. Wen Wan was the daughter of the vice principal of the advanced kindergarten in the divine realm. Before Nangong Nuannuan entered the school, she was very popular with children because of her cute appearance and good background. Wen Wans favorite friend was called Nangong Luli. From the name alone, one could tell that this person had a close relationship with Nangong Nuannuan. Nangong Luli was the heir of the South Pole, the son of Nangong Jin, the South Pole Emperor, and also Nangong Nuannuans brother. In modern terms, Nangong Luli was like a central air-conditioner. He treated everyone well and never offended any children. As a result, this Little Prince of the South Pole was very popular. However, ever since Nangong Nuannuan entered the school, Nangong Luli, who had a sister complex, would naturally put all his attention on his sister. In addition, Nangong Nuannuan was of noble status. When she was still an embryo, the second Princess, di Yunzhi, had already set the marriage for her. After all, when di yunchen wanted to break off the engagement with the dragon clans Crown Prince Zhan Xintang and be with the demon Emperor Chi Yang, the whole immortal world was against it. Only the South Pole Emperor Nangong Jin was on her side. Therefore, Yun Yan was determined to have Nangong Nuannuan as his daughter-in-law. As a result, Nangong Nuannuan had become the most noble girl in the entire celestial and demon realms. Wen Wan had been the most popular girl in the kindergarten, but Nangong Nuannuan had replaced her. She was not satisfied and it was a blow to Nangong Nuannuan. It also caused Nangong Luli, who she liked, to ignore her. Wen Wan couldnt stand such a huge difference. So, during the storm class, the teacher had only used her divine power to draw a line across the storm classroom so that the storm would fall within a small area. However, when Nangong Nuannuan went into the storm to survive, Wen Wan had activated the storm space directly, causing Nangong Nuannuan to be blown away. Fortunately, Nangong Nuannuan was lucky. The planet that was blown away happened to be the planet where the young prince of the Phoenix Clan, Feng Yun, and the daughter of sect leader Tongtian, Ling Tian, had descended to the lower realm for training. But Chi Yang and Feng shengxuan were very angry. The two brothers grew up together and had a close relationship. As a fianc who was forced by his mother to tell stories to the fetus every day, Chi Yang had to do his best to be a stay-at-home dad before Nangong Nuannuan was born. His cousin, Feng shengxuan, had been with him through those difficult days. After Nuan Nuan was born, his parents didnt really take care of her. Chi Yang and Feng shengxuan had raised her up hand in hand. This was not only his fiance, but also a girl who had been pampered since she was young and was no different from a daughter. How could Chi Yang be angry when he had hurt her? Hence, Chi Yang treated her the same way Wen Wan treated Nangong Nuannuan. Even though Wen Wan was only five years old at that time, Chi Yang, who was in his twenties, still threw Wen Wan into the spatial storm in front of everyone in the divine world, in front of Wen Wans father, in front of the Deputy Dean. Wen Wan was swept to the no mans land in the heavens beyond heaven and met beiming kun. Originally, beiming kun wanted to absorb her original spirit to strengthen himself, but after knowing that beiming kun was actually the enemy of devil Emperor Chi Yan, the two hit it off. Chapter 3688 - 3688 Chapter 402 3688 Chapter 402 As she had been close to Nangong Luli, Wen Wan knew that Chi Yang and Feng shengxuan often played some kind of simulation game. The simulation of the game was extremely realistic, and even the venue was selected from a real, specific planet. The game was absolutely safe. If Chi Yang and Feng shengxuan died or failed, the game would restart and they would be resurrected countless times until the end of the game. On the other hand, darknorth kun was using this game to create wormholes in the game space, connecting the game space with another space. And the game that Chi Yang and Feng shengxuan were playing was located on Emperor moon. The wormhole that beiming kun had created was in heaven city, which was under the control of the heavenly return sect. It was connected to the glory planet. beiming kun didnt dare to do anything on emperor moon planet for fear of being discovered by demon emperor chi yan. As a result, he could only secretly create trouble for them on Emperor moon with Wen Wan. Baili Yue and Nangong Nuannuan were actually the two bugs of the entire game. Chi Yang and Feng shengxuan were the only ones who usually played the game. Who knew that when they were fighting, Baili Yue and Nangong Nuannuan would suddenly enter the game? as a result, the difficulty of the entire game had increased unprecedentedly. what happened in the middle, di ranqian couldnt clearly describe. In short, kun of the North had created a wormhole and forcefully brought Chi Yang and Feng shengxuans souls to planet glory. but glory planet was different from emperor moon. emperor moon planet was the location of the games official address, and everything here was restricted by the world. The person in charge of the restriction of heaven and earth was none other than Chi Yangs mother, di yunzhe. after entering emperor moon, beiming kuns demon god abilities had been suppressed to the extreme. In order to kill Chi Yang, he didnt hesitate to dissipate more than half of his strength, just to live in this space of Emperor moon. Because in this space, the restrictions of heaven and earth set by di yunmo were so low that it was maddening. Once someones strength was higher than the restriction she had set, she would discover the existence that threatened her sons life. Therefore, in order to kill Chi Yang, it could be said that kun of the North deep had destroyed his own strength as a middle-rank Demon God, becoming a cripple. However, on Emperor moon, even if Feng shengxuan died, they could resurrect infinitely. To put it bluntly, they couldnt die at all. Therefore, beiming tan secretly opened a wormhole and brought Chi Yang and Feng shengxuan to glory planet. Although glory planet was connected to Emperor moon planet, glory planet was not the real location of the game. Therefore, if Chi Yang and Feng shengxuan killed each other on planet glory, they would really be dead. No one else could kill them. After all, glory planet and Emperor moon planet were also connected. Di yunmos world suppression and game rules still existed. So, in order to kill Chi Yang, beiming kun adopted Feng shengxuan, and then created an irreconcilable conflict. If Feng shengxuan could kill Chi Yang, that would be the best. If Chi Yang killed Feng shengxuan, he would be able to accept it. This was because Feng shengxuan was very close to Chi Yang, and the eldest Princess Di Caixia and the second Princess Di Yunyan were also very close. If Chi Yang killed The Little Prince of the Phoenix Clan, the future king of the Phoenix Clan, then the two worlds of gods and demons would welcome another storm of blood. However, what beiming kun and Wen Wan didnt expect was that although di yunmo usually looked big and unreliable, she was actually very shrewd. Chapter 3689 - 3689 Chapter 403 3689 Chapter 403 Chi Yang was her and Chi Yans only son, and this loving couple treasured him. Although they disdained to spy on the games that Chi Yang played, they were still on guard against the situations that they might encounter in the game. it just so happened that the celestial thearch and the queen mother had given birth to an adorable little sister. The younger sister loved to play with the two older sisters. Therefore, the two elder sisters enslaved the younger sister and let her protect their two nephews. as long as there was no real danger to her life, the little girl didnt need to do anything. Who would have thought that she would watch Chi Yang and the others defeat beiming kun and Wen Wan. Seeing that the end was near, Little Prince Zhan and Zhan Lichuan would suddenly run out. Thus, the little girl could only show herself. Zhan Lichuan thought that the young lady would be able to finish the gossip in an hour. however, he realized that he had underestimated the little girls ability. It was already the next day when di suo Qian finished his story. Everyone spent the entire night eating all the watermelons in the heavenly court. Then, everyone understood their identity. After sorting out his thoughts, he realized that their identities could be said to be very powerful. in the immortal realm, other than the di family and the royal family, there were also the phoenix clan and the dragon clan, two great divine clans. this kind of relationship was similar to the eight flags clans, where they relied on each other. Feng shengxuan was the son of the immortal realms eldest Princess, di Caixia, and the Feng clans Crown Prince, Feng Ming. Bai Liyue was the daughter of di Caixias second brother when she went to the lower realm to undergo the Tribulation. these two had cultivated with di caixia and experienced the tribulations together. in the end, they had also left the mortal world and become immortals. Di Caixia had always remembered her friendship with her brother, so Feng shengxuan had always called Baili Yues father uncle. The few boys who looked like fairies that had appeared in beiming kuns hypnosis, the ones who Nangong Nuannuan and Huang Ziyu had killed and caused Feng shengxuan so much pain, were Feng shengxuans cousin. these children had grown up with feng shengxuan and were very close to him. that was why feng shengxuan had been so sad when he saw huang ziyu trying to kill them when the hypnosis was lifted. The parents were also happy to see the engagement between Baili Yue and Feng shengxuan. Chi Yang was the child of the second Princess of the immortal world, di Yunyan, and the demon Emperor Chi Yan. The well-deserved Crown Prince of the demon Realm. After the relationship between the immortal world and the devil World became better, the immortal world and the devil World could also intermarry. Di yunzheng had always thought of the South Pole heavenly Emperor Nangong Jins good side, so when he found out that the South Pole heavenly Emperors wife, Lu Xiaoxiao, was pregnant, he had sent His Son chiyang to be a good fianc and nanny. It could be said that Chi Yang had raised Nangong Nuannuan since she was young. All in all, these four people were childhood sweethearts, a publicly acknowledged pair in the immortal world. Little Xuanxuan, little Yangyang, little Nuannuan, little Yue er, can you call me aunty now? Everyone recovered from the shock of eating watermelons. They didnt expect that the little girl had already talked from one day to the next, but she still didnt forget what she was thinking about. Everyone could not help but laugh. Little aunt. Nangong Nuannuan and Baili Yue said in unison. Yup yup yup! Di Min Qian felt satisfied. Even if the two handsome boys, little Xuan Xuan and little yang yang, did not call her aunt, even if her two sisters had enslaved her for so long and asked her to help keep an eye on Emperor moon and glory planet, she would still feel satisfied. Just because she called him little aunt. Adults wouldnt understand why children wanted to be adults. Chapter 3690 - 3690 Chapter 404 3690 Chapter 404 in the heavenly court, she was the youngest in the royal family, and even she didnt have much authority. now that she could hear nangong nuannuan and bai liyue call her aunt, di wanqian felt very happy. However, when Feng shengxuan and Chi Yang heard their wives call her aunt, they followed suit. Little aunt. Little aunt. Although the two of them were one after the other, di manqian was really satisfied. He quickly nodded and kept telling the four people, Be good! Good girl! After all, that was how the adults praised her. The four of them were still in a daze when they saw a soft, sweet, and cuddly little ball smiling at them and saying that they were good. Little Miss di suo Qian had never thought that she would be able to gain the approval of her nephews and mistresses so easily. She looked at Zhan Li Chuan happily and said,Big brother Chuan, give me your Coiling Dragon Xiao, Coiling Dragon nail, Coiling Dragon Token, and Coiling Dragon lamp. Zhan Lichuan was originally a guest, and he was one who had lost four red packets. Now that he suddenly heard di suo Qian asking him to take out four more treasures, the usually calm Zhan Lichuan instantly lost his calm. Ive already given you four red packets, what else do you want? One had to know that the four red packets were not stuffed with money, but real treasures of the dragon clan! Aiya, dont be so petty. It wasnt easy for my nephews and niece-in-law to acknowledge me as their aunt. I cant be too stingy! Aunty, its okay. Youve already given us red packets. Were already very happy. Nangong Nuannuan said politely. however, she also knew that there must be something special in the red packet. after listening to di wanqian, she felt that the four things that her aunt had just mentioned seemed to match well and were very powerful, so she added, The future is long. They were going to stay on Emperor moon and glory planet for a long time anyway, so di wanqian could find them anytime he wanted. In the future, if she thought of anything good, she could take it from the heavenly court and give it to them. That was what Nangong Nuannuan was thinking. Coincidentally, Feng shengxuan, chiyang, and Baili Yue were thinking the same. Even Zhan Lichuan thought so. After all, your nephew and niece-in-law are right here. They wont suddenly run away. You can give them anything you want at any time, right? However, di Min Qian didnt think so. She waved her hand generously. of course, we have a long way to go. Youre my nephew and niece-in-law, so dont worry. If I have any good things in the future, even if you cant go back for the time being, Ill still bring them to you. But this is the first time weve met, and I cant accept your humble gift just because youre calling me aunt. After saying that, he looked at Zhan Lichuan and said, Big brother Chuan, hurry up and give me those four things. Zhan Lichuan was depressed and could not help but say, Thats a treasure of my dragon clan! Ah, little Xuan Xuan and the others are my babies! They are my nephews! i cant lose face in front of my nephew on our first meeting, right? Ah, thats right! While he was still talking to Zhan Lichuan, di wanqian turned to Feng shengxuan and the other three and said, Ive already explained the relationships between the people. You should call brother Chuans mother Auntie,so brother Chuan is your uncle! Uncle! This time, the four of them actually spoke in unison. Chapter 3691 - 3691 chapter 405 3691 chapter 405 Big brother Chuan, look at how obedient and cute they are. This should be your first time being an elder, right? as an elder, he should act like one. You see big brother Zhan as your big brother, but big brother Zhans demeanor is not something that ordinary people can compare to. I feel that big brother Zhans heart is the most magnanimous out of all the people Ive met. Youre his younger brother, how can you be completely inferior to your older brother? It was Zhan Lichuans first time being an elder, and he was embarrassed to be told off so much in front of the younger generation by this little girl. What do you mean by that? Youre making it sound like I wont give them any gifts. So youre saying that youll give them the four items? You see, you just happen to have four treasures, and they just happen to have four people. Perfect! perfect, my ass! Zhan Lichuan was simply about to be depressed to death by this little girl. These were the four treasures that he valued the most! in addition to the other four treasures he had just given, he had lost eight treasures. But what about di ke Qian? she didnt lose anything. After Zhan Lichuan had given the treasure to the four juniors, he kept feeling that he had been tricked by this girl. But when he saw the little girls sweet smile, he didnt think she was trying to trick him. Zhan Lichuan felt that he was a little confused. He decided to go back and ask his big brother. Feng shengxuan and Chi Yangs game had ended. They had won the game to the end. From now on, they would live with their relatives in this world. However, this world wasnt a world dedicated to immortal cultivation, so their relatives couldnt follow her directly to the immortal world like di Caixias relatives. Therefore, they would stay in this world and live happily with their family until they left. Di feiqian had to go back and explain the situation to his two sisters. The young prince Zhan who had wanted to capture them and even kill them, no, it should be uncle Zhan, not only did he not capture them, but he also did not take away little Dong, little Nan, little Xi, and little bei. He even broke his fortune for the sake of the juniors. The two children finally left. After they left, the clouds dispersed and the sky became clear. There were no clouds for thousands of miles. Everyone felt like they were in a dream. However, the eight gifts left behind by uncle Zhan were still there. Suddenly, a red light appeared on one of the gifts, and it flew from Chi Yangs palm to the side of the God sects Hierarch, who had been completely forgotten by everyone. the red light on the treasures body brightened. The Hierarchs interspatial ring suddenly broke, and three shard-like things flew out of it. Yingluo, are these the Qi spirit, fire spirit, and puppet spirit you told me about before? Bai Liyues eyes lit up. Feng shengxuan held the three fragments in his hand and looked through them. He nodded at Bai Liyue.Yes, I am. With these three void fragments, in addition to the lustful and speaking spirits in your space, we can open the tomb where the Queen of Xia country and the Hierarch of the divine sect slept. nangong nuannuan glanced at chi yang, her eyes filled with excitement. In fact, no matter whether she could get her body back or not, no matter what she had experienced, as long as she was with the person she loved, life was full of hope and beauty. in the future, they would have endless days to accompany their loved ones. this was enough for them. Chapter 3692 - 3692 Chapter 406 3692 Chapter 406 they had thought that from now on, they would often see the outrageously beautiful little aunt and the cool uncle zhan, who always criticized and criticized little aunt, but in reality, doted on her a lot. From then on, they never saw each other again until they returned to the celestial heavens. Little aunt and uncle Zhan, on the other hand, encountered an unprecedented disaster after leaving Emperor moon. The two of them were on their way back to the heavenly court, and they were about to reach the immortal world when a group of people suddenly appeared. These people attacked di ranqian without any explanation. Be careful! Zhan Lichuan, who had taught di feiqian a lesson, immediately turned around and protected di feiqian. Although di ranqian was always the one bullying Zhan Lichuan, he was definitely no match for Zhan Lichuan in a real fight. Who are you people? State your purpose. Zhan Lichuan was fighting with a group of people while scolding them coldly. Di Shi Qians guards also joined the battle as soon as they saw the situation. One of them was the little princess of the immortal world, while the other was The Little Prince of the dragon clan. Naturally, their identities were not ordinary. In todays world of gods and demons, where there was no war on the surface, no one had expected such a situation to occur. Zhan Lichuan and di suo Qians guards were all God-ranked. However, the other party clearly knew about their situation, so his strength was even higher than that of a low God. The guards were injured one after another, leaving only Zhan Lichuan and di Yiqian, two children. Chapter 3693-END - Chapter 3693: [ episode ] the end Chapter 3693: [ episode ] the end Big brother Chuan, hurry up and leave! Hurry up and run! Di ke Qian was worried. She was also afraid of death, but it was better for her to die than for two. Aunty Lingtian and uncle Fengyun gathered their spirits after they died. If I were to die, my Imperial father and Imperial mother would definitely have a way to resurrect me. Big brother Chuan, hurry up and leave! however, as soon as she finished speaking, zhan lichuans hand that was holding her small shoulder tightened. the man sneered,it seems like youre not willing to leave. In that case, theres no need for me to count anymore. Ill fulfill your wish! A huge pressure hit them in the face. It was a kind of power that children of the immortal world like them could not resist. At the very last moment, Zhan Lichuan and di shaoqian only felt a wave of darkness engulfing them. After that, they didnt know anything. Young prince! Little princess! The two guards were so frightened that their eyes almost popped out of their sockets. They tried their best to fight to the death with the other party, but the other partys strength was obviously higher than theirs by an unfathomable level. The guards were shocked. They could not remember when such a powerful figure appeared in the celestial and infernal realms. Stop shouting, stop shouting! Its me! Just as the guards were prepared to die to atone for their sins, the evil-looking demonic god suddenly transformed into an extremely beautiful woman. The guards eyes widened as they cried out, Second Princess Qianqian! Who else could this person be other than Chi Yangs mother, Yun Xiao, who had tricked people to death without paying? After di yunmo revealed her true form, demon Emperor Chi Yan, who would never be separated from her, immediately appeared beside her. Next to them, Feng Ming and di Caixia also appeared. The eldest Princess of the great Xuanji! The guards were completely dumbfounded. Looking at the two primordial soul beads left in di yunzhes hands, no one was very clear about the operation of the two princesses. They had always loved to trick their little princess, but the little princess would still happily help them count the money after being sold. Had the little princess been killed by her two elder sisters this time? you all saw it just now. In order to protect Qianqian, Xiaochuan is willing to sacrifice his life. What kind of revolutionary friendship is this? Then, Zhenzhen, why did you kill them? The guard was on the verge of tears. How am I killing them? They didnt even feel any pain! Ive only taken their primordial spirits and sent them to the lower realm to experience the Tribulation. but our little princess is only five years old! A female guard couldnt help but remind him. Although they knew that the four of them had gone through the heavenly Tribulation in the lower realm, di Gang Qian was only five years old! Five years old was the time to go to kindergarten. What tribulation was there to experience? You dont understand, di yunmo waved his hand. There were also kindergartens in the human world. They could attend kindergartens in the human world. A day in heaven and a year on earth. Think about it, Xiao Qianqian was so innocent just a moment ago, but she will be able to grow up and marry Xiao Chuan in about 20 days. Isnt that good? All the guards looked at di yunsan as if they were looking at a devil. He had a look of disagreement. T-t-t-t-t-t-t-this What was the difference between this and forcing it to mature? alright, stop scaring them. Cai Xia said,it was not our idea to go through the Tribulation in the lower realm. It was my father and the Dragon Kings idea. The Dragon King had been traumatized by big brother Zhan. He was afraid that the son he had raised with so much difficulty would become another mans boyfriend. Therefore, when she saw that Xiaochuan was good to Qianqian, she wanted them to be willing to get engaged to her. But look at that Little Prince of your family, always scolding our Qianqian. One moment, he thought she was stupid, the next moment, he thought she was troublesome, and the next moment, he was fierce to her. If they dont end up together in the future, the Dragon King will probably cry. So he sent his own son and daughter down there to experience the Tribulation? He even asked his two elder sisters and brother-in-law to do it personally? These two children, she had just given your son a red packet, and now youre sending her downstairs? Alright, youre all very loyal. This is also a test for you. Youve passed the test, so Ill give you three months of leave. Were going to report to Imperial father. goodbye! After saying that, the four of them disappeared from the scene. The guards quickly returned to towering Palace in an attempt to ask about the situation, but they just happened to run into the four big shots coming out of the palace. &Nbsp; Walking out with the four big shots was the satisfied Dragon King. Uncle, you didnt see how much Xiaochuan loved Qianqian when we threatened to kill her. Youll definitely succeed in the kiss. Cai Xia said while holding the Dragon Kings left hand. Yun Xiao, who was holding the Dragon Kings right hand, also said, Our Qianqian would rather die than drag brother Chuan down with her. im very optimistic about these two children. The Dragon King laughed so hard that he could not close his mouth. Hahahaha Yingluo is good! Its all thanks to you guys. Lets go to the dragon clan. Ive collected a lot of treasures some time ago. You guys can go and see if theres anything you like! The guards who were about to ask: What kind of father is this! This is too much of a scam! (The end of the book) Thank you, everyone, for spending so much time with me to read this book. i wont say much, everyone can see that the new books are Zhan lichuan and di wanqian. they are expected to be published by the end of july. The babies that you like can search for so on QQ and follow me. The system would automatically remind everyone when the post was published.. There will be all sorts of activities for the new book, and there will be a lot of gifts and red packets!